¡¶fertile blood¡·


 Work related settings

    The first level of health maintenance in the physical realm</p>

    The second level of strength training</p>

    The third move</p>

    The fourth level of hardness and softness</p>

    The fifth level of divine power</p>

    The sixth level of innateness,</p>

    The seventh level of bravery,</p>

    The eighth level of channeling,</p>

    The ninth level of divine transformation</p>

    The tenth level of foundation building</p>

    The first level of Gangqi in the Mortal Realm</p>

    The second level of acupoint refining</p>

    The third heartbeat (initial determination of obsession)</p>

    The fourth level of seed refining</p>

    The fifth level of pregnancy intention (the initial conception)</p>

    The sixth golden elixir</p>

    The seventh level of soul</p>

    The eighth level of wind and fire catastrophe</p>

    The ninth level of Dharma (the unity of divine will and the Dharma of Yuan Shen)</p>

    The tenth stage of return to the Yuan (the coexistence of virtuality and reality, the foundation of the great road)</p>

 Remarks related to the work

    I am an old bookworm. I have been obsessed with novels for more than ten years. From Jin Yong to Gu Long, from Li Liang to Liang Yusheng, and then to the rise of online novels, I followed them one by one and never fell behind. From the beginning  Up to now, I have read maybe 3,000 novels, if not 10,000.  </p>

    Sometimes, I wonder, there are so many novels with similar plots. What if I get one, extract a plot from each novel, and then recombine and arrange it according to my own story outline?  There are countless novels composed of plots in his books and he can express his own thoughts and feelings.  What will that look like?  Wouldn't it be interesting?  </p>

    Then, I started writing. I first had to find the plot I needed from countless novels, and then transform, supplement, and connect it.  When I did this, I discovered that it was too difficult to express my own meaning using other people's plots. Each plot was interspersed with the original author's thoughts.  It would be a fool's errand to try to connect these disparate ideas with each other.  </p>

    In desperation, I can only try to connect these stories as reasonably as possible.  However, after this kind of work was uploaded to the Internet, it was inevitable that it would be scolded. I thought at the time, anyway, this novel is just a form of play. Firstly, we don¡¯t rely on it to make money, and secondly, we don¡¯t rely on it to become famous. We just make it ourselves.  It's none of my business whether readers read it or not. Whoever wants to scold me can do it. I will update a chapter every three to five days, regardless of what others think or how many readers there are.  </p>

    Unexpectedly, I kept tinkering with it, thinking about the plot and follow-up every day, and slowly conceived a complete outline.  But based on this outline, it is quite uncomfortable to imagine connecting other plots as before. It is far less smooth than the plot I designed based on the outline, and the plot I designed can perfectly express my own meaning and thoughts.  Here comes the disagreement.  I never thought about writing the novel forever. It was just a joke that popped up in my mind and I could abandon it at any time.  So I updated decisively.  </p>

    Unexpectedly, although I stopped writing it, the outline of the story took root in my mind and settled down.  The subsequent plots kept flashing in my mind vividly.  It makes me feel like there is a little kitten in my heart, and the tip of my heart is itching.  </p>

    Three months later, I finally couldn't hold it back, so I picked up the keyboard and continued writing. However, this time I didn't want to connect the plots. I had to seriously write out the story in my heart, because I clearly knew how lazy I was.  Son, in order to avoid giving up halfway, I submitted an application in Zongheng and signed the contract.  At the same time, I left my hometown and went to live with a friend thousands of miles away with only my computer and one month's living expenses. In order to get enough living expenses for one month, I couldn't live too comfortably. I lost the ability to write.  For motivation, I went to a small factory and worked as an apprentice. I didn't have to pay for food or housing, and I could only earn a few hundred yuan a month for living expenses.  In order to stop myself from always wanting to browse the web and watch movies while writing, I cut the Internet cable.  After writing it, I will go to the Internet cafe to upload it regularly every week.  Now, apart from listening to music, my computer seems to be only used for writing.  </p>

    At this time, my writing is updated with 3,000 words every day. Whether I can get the 270 yuan for perfect attendance at the end of the month will play a vital role in my life. Can I eat a few more meals of meat a month?  If you see more fishy things, it all depends on whether it can be updated stably.  </p>

    With this kind of motivation, in order to eat meat and be able to spend money to buy some fresh fruits when I am greedy, my laziness disappears when I write, and I am full of motivation.  However, I work more than eight hours a day, and my typing is slow. I really can¡¯t keep up with the 500-yuan full-time staff who update 5,000 yuan a day. I can only swallow my saliva and despise those who update 5,000 yuan a day or even 10,000 yuan a day.  beast, and then had no choice but to maintain the stable updates of Sanqian.  </p>

    More than 400 chapters have been updated so far, but it can be said that my story has just begun. The small world, the big world, the fairy world, the war between worlds, the conquest between heaven and heaven, either for survival, or for protection, or  For longevity, or for affection, or for love, or for the Tao.  </p>

    Blood and fire, love and hate, I have my persistence, you have your beliefs.  Conspiracy, calculation, iron blood, pride, everything is intertwined to form a piece of "Wo Blood", with three thousand feet of white hair, and fertile blood fighting to the sky.  </p>

    For this book, for this story, for the sake of writing my feelings, for the sake of writing my dreams, I pushed myself to the edge and risked death to survive. Writing this book is now a part of my life.  For the sake of life, I cannot stop updating.  For the dream, for the price I paid, I can't be an eunuch.  </p>

    No matter what readers and brothers think, I just want to say that I will still write. Feel free to criticize me. If you think the story is interesting, whether it is leaving a comment or giving a red ticket, it is all important to me.  It's a great comfort.  If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s good, you can also scold me in the book review area to vent your feelings.?, but first, let me say that you have vented your feelings and are in a good mood. I must be depressed, so if I delete your post, please don't be offended.  </p>

    ?? Okay, let¡¯s stop here.  </p>

    "Fertile Blood" is no longer written as a joke, but the accumulation of my hard work.  No matter what you think of me, I hope you will continue reading this novel!  </p>

 Volume 1; First Entering Xuanyuan Volume 1 Chapter 1 It Turns Out It¡¯s Not Hell, It¡¯s Time Travel

    Volume 1 Chapter 1 It turns out it¡¯s not hell but time travel</p>

    "Eh, no, I'm already dead. I shouldn't still have this feeling." Hazy, Lao Li felt something was wrong. He clearly remembered that he was already dead and was stabbed from behind with a knife.  Punctured from the heart, no matter how good the hospital is, it is a serious injury that cannot be cured, not to mention that I am just a poor person floating in the world. Who will pay the high medical bills for me? I will definitely die.  .  </p>

    "This idiot is already dead. He couldn't even take a breath. He was suffocated to death. He is a poor person, but his life is not good. The old man just thought of him and he sent him a large piece of venison. He had to drink the meat once.  Soup, but the meat choked my throat, and I choked to death. This is fate. Wealth is determined by God, you can¡¯t force it."</p>

    Lao Li was lying on the bed, dazedly listening to the sounds outside and the sobbing of a little girl. He wanted to open his eyes, but found that his body seemed not to be his. No matter how hard he tried, he could not move at all.  Then I felt a tightness in my chest, a sense of suffocation, and I fainted.</p>

    Before I passed out, I was still struggling with how unlucky a person must be to be so miserable. I finally had a meal of meat, but ended up choking to death on the meat. This is fate, fate?  How fucking ridiculous.  </p>

    He was destined to be a subordinate and had no courage, but he was seduced by the boss's pony and stabbed in the back by the younger brother he considered the most loyal. He had been a bachelor for twenty-eight years without even losing his virginity, so he went straight to  Huang Quan, I am really unwilling.  Lao Li twitched the corner of his mouth and thought wildly. It's a pity that he is dead. If he could live his life again, it would be so wonderful. He would never have the regrets of the past. There are many things that can only be understood after they have been passed. Only by experiencing them  I just regretted it, but everything was over, haha, I didn¡¯t expect that I had become a ghost and still like to think wildly.  I hope that in the next life I can have a good pregnancy and have wonderful parents, so that I don¡¯t have to think about the loneliness and struggle in this life.  </p>

    Reincarnation, this feeling is wrong, this feeling of pain in the chest is definitely not what a dead person should have, could I really be saved?  Who would be willing to pay for a gangster like me?  Showing courtesy for nothing is either cheating or stealing.  Lao Li secretly warned himself, struggled to open his eyes a small crack, and slowly looked around. This was gained from years of experience in pretending to be dead in fights. Unfortunately, Huang San was an acquaintance, so he was unprepared and was easily killed.  Fell down.  </p>

    After careful observation, Lao Li found that he was in a dilapidated mud house, with a little girl wearing patched clothes standing next to the dim bedside.  Well, I always felt something coming to my mouth. I touched it with my hand and stared, and suddenly let out a scream.  "What's going on? Why have your hands become smaller?"</p>

    It turned out that not only was there a snot but also the little hand of a teenage child that caught my eye, and I screamed immediately.</p>

    "Ah¡ª¡ª" A scream, the sound was very shrill, but this scream came from Lao Li's own mouth.  Because he suddenly realized that his voice just now was sharp and sharp, just like a girl's. Lao Li, who had always maintained a stable mood, was suddenly frightened. Could it be that his voice was gone? No!  Lao Li's first reaction was to grab her in his crotch regardless of his manners or the little sister in front of him.  </p>

    Finally holding on to that familiar ball, Lao Li let out a long breath, God has indeed treated me well, that¡¯s what he said.  </p>

    ¡°I was scared to death just now. I thought I had time-traveled into the body of a certain girl Lao Li wiped away a cold sweat.  </p>

    "Master, youwhat's wrong with you?" A timid voice sounded next to him. He seemed to be frightened by his actions, and he already felt like crying.  Then a cold little hand touched his forehead.  </p>

    ¡°Um, Lao Li has never seen such a scene in his life. He was immediately stunned and his saliva flowed out of his mouth unconsciously.</p>

    Master?  I'm a poor bastard, what kind of young master am I? I'm dreaming right now. I didn't expect that even dreams could be so realistic. Suddenly!  Lao Li was startled and opened his eyes suddenly.  Then a strange memory suddenly rushed up from the bottom of my heart!  Pieces of unfamiliar memory information flooded into my mind.  Lao Li was stunned as if he had been struck by lightning!  </p>

    Are you in another body?  Reincarnated again?  But why are the memories of past lives still vivid?  Could it be</p>

    Didn¡¯t you drink Meng Po soup?  Or resurrecting a dead body?  </p>

    First, have you traveled through time?  </p>

    Second, is he reincarnated?  </p>

    Old Li stared blankly, not understanding what was going on for a long time, and did not move for a long time.  Just when the little hand next to him was dangling in front of his eyes in panic, Lao Li suddenly became ecstatic:</p>

    ¡°It¡¯s really like in the novel, he traveled through time and space to another world.Realm," the corner of his mouth curled up, and he couldn't help but jump up and look up to the sky and smile.</p>

    At this moment, a strong guy broke into the door, hugged Lao Li and shook him wildly, "Rufeng, Rufeng, are you okay? Tell me, how could you choke to death with a mouthful of soup? You  What should I do if my brother dies?¡±</p>

    According to the memory I just received, this guy who is seventeen or eighteen years old and as strong as an ox is his cousin Li Rulong.</p>

    "Big Brother"</p>

    ??According to Lao Li's chaotic memory, the one who is really good to him at home is the little girl he picked up when he was four or five years old. She is also the little maid Happy who has been taking care of Lao Li now.  Li Rulong said he was a cousin, but in fact they had no blood relationship at all. Li Rulong was the eldest son of the Li family, while Li Rufeng was just an abandoned baby picked up by the old man Li Wude ten years ago, but the old man didn't know what he had discovered at the time.  Crazy, after seeing this abandoned baby, she recognized his peerless qualifications and recognized him as her own grandson on the spot, enjoying the treatment of a direct bloodline member of the Li family.  </p>

    This situation lasted until Lao Li was six years old, which was the second year after he found the little girl.  Because Li Rufeng, who is already six years old, is still a confused fool and idiot.  Slowly, all the benefits of direct relatives disappeared, and even the original house was taken back. However, for the sake of the old man¡¯s decision, he was given an adobe house, and his original little girl was happy, so he had a  A place to keep out the wind and rain.  And this eldest brother's frequent visits to Li Rufeng just show his kindness. He looks like a rude man with well-developed limbs, but in reality, only God knows.  Otherwise, Lao Li wouldn't have to live in a house like this, or compete with wild dogs for food.  </p>

    After Lao Li understood the situation more or less, he sighed that from today on, I will be Li Rufeng.  I am so lucky to be able to travel through such a martial world, but now that I am here, I have to live a good life.  Otherwise, there is no point in claiming to be a time traveler.  </p>

    As soon as he pushed the door open, Lao Li stepped out, and the sun filled the floor.  Facing the bright sunshine for a while, Lao Li took a deep breath. The sun was no longer the sun, and I was no longer me.  I am completely cut off from my previous life. I am just an abandoned baby picked up by the Li family, Li Rufeng!  </p>

    I am Li Rufeng, an abandoned baby who traveled from the earth, Li Rufeng!  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter Two Bows and Arrows

    "Happy, I'm hungry, let's eat." Lao Li felt his stomach growl.  </p>

    "Master, you, you are awake." The little girl's eyes showed a look of surprise. You know, even if the fool in the past ate, he would just stare, drool, and cry out that he was hungry.  </p>

    "After six or seven years of wandering around, it's time to wake up." Lao Li smiled faintly, showing an extraordinary maturity on his ten-year-old face.</p>

    "Great, great, I knew the young master would definitely get better. The young master is by no means a fool. A fool would not have that kind of look in his eyes, the kind of wise look he had when he picked me up. That kind of thing transcends the ordinary world.  The look in her eyes." The little girl cried with joy and murmured to herself;</p>

    Looking at the dumplings made of wild vegetables and some japonica rice on the table, maybe the young masters in the house feed the pigs much better than this. Lao Li felt sad for a while and said, "Little girl, follow the young master and I will  , you suffered."</p>

    Happy, who was nibbling a small wild vegetable dumpling in small bites, smiled softly at Lao Li and said, "Master, Happy is not bitter. If it weren't for Master, Happy would have been killed and eaten during the famine two years ago. If you can  Being alive and being able to accompany the young master makes me happy and not miserable."</p>

    "Don't worry, Master, now that I'm awake, our life won't be so tight, and I won't make you suffer anymore. Girl, just watch, the good days are not far away." Lao Li picked up a wild vegetable dumpling  I endured the unpleasant taste and ate it in big mouthfuls.  Only when you are full can you have the strength to work.  </p>

    Just after Lao Li ate the wild vegetable dumplings, he felt a burst of warm energy in his abdomen, spreading throughout his limbs and bones, making his whole body numb and itchy, as if he was taking a sauna.  Wei Wei felt it and looked at the vegetable dumplings on the plate. Lao Li knew that this was by no means a wonderful medicine. It was just wild vegetables that the little girl pulled from the fields outside Zhuangzi to feed the pigs.  As for his own reaction, Lao Li thought, I'm afraid this is the golden finger I need to survive after time travel. As for the surprise, even time travel has appeared, is there any need to be surprised?  Do you still use Xi?  </p>

    Lao Li searched around to see what he could do.  He saw the water tank in the yard and wanted to fetch water, but found that the water tank was already full.  Next to the water tank, there is a pair of small wooden barrels.  Other people used big wooden buckets to carry water. I was careful and asked the uncle in the village to make myself a pair of small wooden buckets. When I had time, I would carry water for the water tank.  To fill a tank of water, she has to carry it back and forth at least ten times.  </p>

    ¡°What should I do?¡±</p>

    Lao Li closed his eyes and asked himself silently.  </p>

    When chopping firewood, looking at the small branches in the corner, I pictured in my mind the image of carefully wearing thin clothes, picking firewood one by one on the mountain in the ice and snow.  </p>

    ¡°Little girl, I¡¯ve suffered so much for you because I¡¯m such a loser¡±</p>

    As if he had some consciousness, Lao Li's eyes fell on the main room, on the iron-backed bow hanging on the innermost wall.  This iron-backed bow can be regarded as the only treasure in Lao Li's family. It was made by Mr. Li Wude on Li Rufeng's fifth birthday (the day he originally picked up Li Rufeng was designated as Li Rufeng's birthday by the old man).  It is said that this iron-backed bow was made by the old man himself and was given to him as a birthday gift that day.  It also represents the old man¡¯s expectations for him.  It¡¯s just that Lao Li has been foolish and foolish, and everything has been taken back. Only this bow was given by the old man himself. As long as the old man does not take it back, no one will touch this bow. This is what the old man does in the Li family.  of prestige.  </p>

    This iron-backed bow is very inconspicuous.  It looks like a child's toy, only one and a half feet in size. It is dark and matched with an iron-backed bow. It has a total of thirty black-feathered arrows, and its appearance is equally unremarkable.  </p>

    This bow is inconspicuous, but ordinary farmers may not be able to draw it.  Because this is a real two-stone hard bow, each stone weighs about two hundred kilograms, so this seemingly inconspicuous toy requires four hundred kilograms of strength to pull open, so it is a real sharp weapon.  It can be seen from this that the old man's expectations for Li Rufeng are not generally high.  </p>

    The strange thing is that Lao Li seems to have a tendency to draw a bow now.  He seemed to feel that he could completely draw this iron-backed bow.  Lao Li himself didn't know where this feeling came from.  All he knew was that his feeling was strong, strong enough to dominate him and hold the iron-backed bow from the wall in his hand.  Feeling a little distressed, he carried Happy, who was sleeping on the table, to the earthen kang where he slept, and covered her with the tattered quilt. Lao Li climbed up on the table and took off the iron back bow from the wall.  </p>

    After holding the iron-backed bow in his hand, Lao Li immediately felt that the blood all over his body seemed to have a solidifying feeling.  He felt as if every pore and muscle in his body had expanded countless times.  His strength also expanded a lot in an instant.  In the past, the iron-backed bow felt heavy in his hands.?It's light and weightless.  He can use the most skillful posture to play with the iron-backed bow in his hand.  </p>

    "Whoop!"</p>

    Lao Li gently blew off the dust on the iron-backed bow and tightened the bowstring.</p>

    After taking a deep breath, Lao Li assumed a straddling posture, leaning his body slightly backward, and opened his bow with all his strength.  This is a standard posture for shooting a hard bow. Even if you cannot shoot a bow, the damage to your body will not be too great.  </p>

    "Huh?"</p>

    Suddenly, Lao Li screamed softly and lost his voice.  </p>

    It turned out that he could easily pull out the bowstring, and it was still full.  </p>

    For a moment, Lao Li was stunned.  The bow string was stretched to the full moon and never let go.  Lao Li felt as if a lot of information flashed through his mind, but it also seemed to be completely blank.  He seemed to have captured something, but he didn't seem to quite understand it.  After a long while, he came to his senses and slowly returned the bowstring to its original position.  </p>

    He looked down at the iron-backed bow in his hand, took a gentle breath, and drew the bowstring again.  As a result, the bowstring was easily drawn again.  Well, to be precise, it wasn't easy to draw the bow. When he pulled the bow, he felt that his strength had basically reached its limit, and there was no leftover power.  After retracting the bowstring, Lao Li subconsciously pinched his thigh.  It hurts, it's not a dream, it's real.  </p>

    Next, Lao Li tried several times and found that he was indeed not dreaming.  He indeed only needed 70% of his strength to pull apart this two-stone bow.  </p>

    Is this the Li Rufeng of the past? Will a ten-year-old boy who can draw this stiff bow really choke to death on a mouthful of soup?  What a funny joke.  </p>

    "Try the feeling of this body again, whether you can shoot an arrow or not." Lao Li picked up the iron-backed bow and took off the arrow pot.  This arrow pot is made of iron and is probably heavy, weighing at least fifteen or six kilograms.  This kind of arrow pot can only be carried on the back, not on the waist.  </p>

    Inside the arrow pot, there are a total of thirty black-feathered arrows.  , Lao Li took out a black-feathered arrow and took a look at it. He found that these black-feathered arrows were one foot, five inches long, and were all made of fine iron. Even the arrow feathers were directly pressed out of fine iron.  of.  The entire arrow is made of no other material except pig iron.  It is completely integrated and impossible to break.  </p>

    The arrowhead of the black-feathered arrow is an intimidating triangle.  On each side, there is a sunken blood groove.  Once an arrow with such a shape is injected into the target's body, it will easily bleed to death.  In addition, rusty arrows will leave a lot of rust after being injected into the target's body, causing wound infection. Even if a doctor treats him in time, it will be difficult to survive.  </p>

    Lao Li initially estimated that each arrow weighed at least one kilogram.  Only a two-stone hard bow could shoot such a heavy arrow.  An ordinary wooden bow can shoot up to ten meters.  It's useless, it's just for strong bows.  </p>

    "Master, where are you going?" A happy voice suddenly came.  It turned out that when Lao Li drew his bow just now, she had been awakened.  She always wakes up from sleep.  She would wake up if there was any movement around her.  This is probably a long-term habit.  </p>

    "Young Master is going to go for a walk outside the village. Girl, take a good look at your home and wait for me when I come back, okay?" Lao Li touched Happy's hair.  </p>

    "Well. Master, please put on the quilt. I'm very warm in the house. I don't need it. It just snowed outside. It's so cold. Please put it on." A happy and caring greeting.  </p>

    "Haha, no need, Master, I am very strong, no need"</p>

    "Don't worry! I'm leaving!" Lao Li waved his hand, turned around and looked around. If there was nothing unusual, he went out quietly.  </p>

    Lao Li came out of the Li family¡¯s adobe house carrying Happy on his back.  Looking at the silvery white sky and earth, half a foot of snow made it difficult to walk on the road. Outside was a straight street, leading to the mountain forest.  The street is wide enough for horse racing. This is the middle street leading to Li's house.  On both sides of the street, there are uneven adobe houses, some of which have had their roofs collapsed by the weight of snow. The people living inside are all tenants of the Li family.  Life was not going well.  Because the conditions are slightly better, I live in the southeast, where there are basically brick and tile houses.  </p>

    There are a few sparse shops on both sides of the street, mainly selling daily groceries and cloth.  On both sides of the intersection, there are two butcher stalls.  One sells mutton and the other sells beef, both are owned by the Li family.  There are two to three hundred households in this small village, with a population of thousands, but two meat stalls are enough.  There are too many poor people here, and few can afford to eat meat.  There were very few pedestrians on the street.  When they saw Lao Li leading Kaixin out, they took one look and lost interest in looking at her again.  They all recognized Lao Li. He was a wild boy picked up by the Li family eight years ago. He enjoyed five years of happiness and marriedBecause he was a fool, he was kicked out of the Li Mansion and lived with a little girl in a dilapidated house in the northwest corner of the village. He was a piece of trash that couldn't be beaten with three fists.  </p>

    In the past, Lao Li almost never appeared in public.  Because as soon as he shows up, he will become the target of others to play with.  I really didn¡¯t expect that Lao Li would actually come out with a bow and arrow on his back today. God knows what he was going to do?  Not to mention going hunting, with this kid's ability, it would be enough if he didn't get picked up by the prey.  </p>

    "What is that boy going to do? Hunting?"</p>

    "Hunting? Are you kidding? What can he hunt?"</p>

    "The bow in his hand looks decent, but it's smaller than the one my son plays with. He can't be used to shoot earthworms"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter Three Deer Hunting

    There were several people around the shop pointing and some words reached Lao Li's ears.  Lao Li didn't have any reaction.  He knows that "his" past was indeed very incompetent.  To change their impression, you can't just rely on words, you must rely on actual actions.  The hunting they mentioned reminded Lao Li.  Perhaps, while testing the bows and arrows, you can also see if there are any suitable prey, kill a few and bring them back for the tooth ceremony.  </p>

    Carrying a bow, arrows and a rope, Lao Li came out of the west side of Lijiabao and walked about three or four miles until he reached a forest.  This forest extends from the remnants of the Shiwanli Mountain. It is the place where the people of Lijiabao usually visit the most.  The herbs and other valuable things in the woods have long been dug up.  Now, there is almost nothing else here except firewood.  Along the way, Lao Li met several people collecting firewood.  </p>

    Walking through the knee-deep snow, Lao Li walked more than ten miles into the mountain and saw a valley that could be sheltered from the wind. There should be animals sheltering from the wind nearby. There were also various monsters hunting there, but Yi Gao  The bold old Li didn't take them seriously. He didn't know whether to call him arrogant or ignorant and fearless.  After marching arduously in the snow for a long time, Lao Li found animal footprints on the snow near the wind-sheltered valley. They seemed to be a kind of dactyl predator. He looked up and looked at the wind direction. It was a very small headwind.  The terrain in the jungle is complex and the wind direction is unpredictable. If you want to hunt animals with a keen sense of smell and high alertness, hunters need to always pay attention to the position of the wind outlet.  </p>

    Lao Li followed the footprints. Not far ahead, a jungle gray leopard was slowly approaching a group of snow guinea fowl. He heard the crunching sound of snow behind him and suddenly found the snow where a predator was approaching.  The guinea fowl fled in all directions. The jungle gray leopard, which failed in the sneak attack, gave a demonstrative roar to Lao Li who appeared from behind and walked away in disappointment.  Lao Li, who was not at all ashamed of the rude behavior of disturbing other people's "breakfast", continued to move towards the edge of the valley. He climbed up a slope, and a group of different types of herbivores appeared in front of him. Some of them peeled away the snow, and some  There were various deer, muntjak, antelope, bison, wild sheep, woolly rhinos, gray mastodons, and even a few wild boars tearing through the nearby bushes foraging.  </p>

    Lao Li's target is an antlered deer, which is as big as a light horse, with rather large and thick horns; its brow branches are vertically flat, the distal end of the main branch is palm-shaped, and its fur is fine and silky; its temperament is gentle, cautious and alert, and it forages for moss and small animals.  Shrubs, leaves and conifers can also be domesticated and raised; there is a lot of hay to feed livestock in the village. He thought that if he could capture a few alive and keep them at home, the antlered deer would shed their old antlers and grow new antlers next spring.  , harvesting is more reliable than hunting in the wild, and fresh deer blood can be obtained at any time.  </p>

    Hiding quietly behind the big tree, Lao Li quietly took out a black-feathered arrow and placed it on the bowstring.  At this time, the horned deer seemed to feel something, and actually stopped all movements and looked around vigilantly.  Only then did Lao Li notice that these antlered deer were really fat and big.  </p>

    "Come on!"</p>

    Lao Li took a deep breath and quickly drew the bow string.  </p>

    When the string reaches the full moon, I gently let go.  </p>

    "Whoosh!"</p>

    The black-feathered arrows whizzed away.  </p>

    The moment the arrow was shot, the horned deer seemed to feel the danger.  It tried to rush forward to get away from the incoming arrows.  However, the speed of the black feather arrow is indeed too fast.  Before the horned deer made a big move, it had already been shot into the horned deer's neck.  This is one of the weakest points on the antlered deer. As long as it is shot, it will be seriously injured even if it does not die.  </p>

    Lao Li then stared at another deer and shot two arrows in succession, which hit the deer's thigh. He picked up the arrow as a dagger and rushed out. The deer had been seriously injured by him and must not be let go.  </p>

    Lao Li took off the rope from his body, tied it into a looper and held it in his hand. He held the injured deer with antlers and pinned it to the ground. He tied the limbs with the rope and dragged them to the side of the first dead deer with antlers, and tied them together.  With these two things, it is enough to eat for a while, and it can also help Xiaoxin replenish her body.  Over the years, she has been wronged.  </p>

    He squatted down and pulled out the black-feathered arrow from the horned deer's neck.  After looking carefully, I found that the arrowhead of the Black Feather Arrow had no damage. It should be able to be used again after wiping off the blood.  Lao Li wiped the black-feathered arrow clean of the deer's blood with the grass nearby, and then inserted it back into the arrow pot behind his back.  </p>

    The antlered deer is naturally eye-catching due to its huge size.  Lao Li dragged two big things back from the mountains and forests alone. The people he met on the road expressed surprise and envy. Many people stopped and asked what happened.  When they heard that the horned deer was killed by the idiot Li Rufeng, many people were unabashedly stunned.  If they hadn't seen this huge antlered deer being dragged back by Lao Li, they would never have believed it.  </p>

    &nbsp; By the time we returned to Lijiabao, the news had spread. Many people, as well as a large group of children, were at the fort gate, waiting to watch the excitement.  The most active ones were the children, who had already impatiently rushed up and gathered around the horned deer to watch.  Some children are pulling the tail of the horned deer, some are holding the antlers of the horned deer, and some are stroking the body of the horned deer.  Nothing so lively has happened in Lijiabao for a long time.  </p>

    "What did you say? Antlered deer?"</p>

    "Li Rufeng hunted an antlered deer?"</p>

    "Isn't it possible? Idiot Li Rufeng, can he hunt down an antlered deer?"</p>

    "Impossible! If he can hunt an antlered deer, I can hunt a leopard!"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    I heard that the idiot Li Rufeng hunted and killed an antlered deer. Almost all the people didn't believe it.  The group of people who had been pointing at Lao Li in the store were all dumbfounded and shook their heads, thinking the news was too ridiculous.  Especially those who have fought against horned deer before are even more certain that this is definitely a rumor.  </p>

    It¡¯s not like they don¡¯t know Li Rufeng¡¯s abilities.  Although he looks like a half-grown boy.  In fact, he is a stupid idiot who can't hit a fart with three fists. If you want to hunt an antlered deer, no one will believe it, but if you are hunted by an antlered deer, some people will believe it.  </p>

    "Oh my god, it's really an antlered deer"</p>

    "I'm not dazzled, right? That's really an antlered deer"</p>

    "Oh my God! Idiot Li Rufeng really hunted a horned deer"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    It wasn¡¯t until Lao Li appeared in front of them with a bow and arrow on his back and an antlered deer in tow, that they had to believe that Lao Li had indeed hunted an antlered deer.  </p>

    "Xiao Xingxin, we ate some today. We peeled off the deer skin and gave some of the deer meat to our neighbor who we are usually friendly with. The rest was dried and packed with deer blood. It is used to replenish the body. The deer skin can be sold for money.  Let¡¯s do some household chores, buy a quilt for the girl first, and add a couple of clothes. We don¡¯t have to live such a hard life anymore,¡± Lao Li said cheerfully with a surprised look on his face;</p>

    "Yes, I understand, Master"</p>

    "Hey, idiot, you little bastard is really lucky today. After walking around in the mountains, you didn't get eaten by tigers and wolves. Instead, you met these two antlered deer that the three of me had been chasing for two days and two nights. Haha.  , what¡¯s even more bold is that you dare to drag my deer back, even if you drag it back, you dare to drag my deer to your house and say, who gave you the courage to steal my deer?  "Deer, are you tired of living?" A burly but cunning-looking man suddenly arrived at the door of Lao Li's house with two boys of sixteen or seventeen years old, and he shouted fiercely before he even entered.  </p>

    "You said this is your deer?" After listening to the strong man's words, Lao Li's face became very cold, with only a smile at the corner of his mouth.  </p>

    "Yes, little bastard, do you know whose place this is? Do you know who has the final say in this slum area? Do you know how serious a crime you have committed? Go to the door and give it to me."  Kneel down for two hours. Boss and second brother, go and carry away our horned deer." The strong man completely ignored Lao Li's existence and turned to the two young men behind him and said;</p>

    "Master," Kaixin hid behind Lao Li with some fear.  It turns out that this person is a tyrant in the slums. His name is Li Tietou. He is a servant of the Li Mansion. He has practiced martial arts for two days. Although he is only a servant, he is already the highest status person in the slums. Although he is not a bully.  Men dominate women, but they kill and maim a few disobedient idlers every year.  Therefore, he is quite domineering in his own territory;</p>

    "Wait a minute, Li Tietou, after all, you are just a slave of the Li family. What qualifications do you have to show off in front of me? With my legs, when I was in the Li family, I could only kneel to the old man. You don't count.  There is nothing worthy of making me kneel. I dare to kneel, but can you bear it?" Facing Li Tietou, who was wearing a rough body, Lao Li didn't care in his heart.  </p>

    "Scream, this fool is enlightened, but it's useless for you to be enlightened. I want to tell you, if you were still the young master of Li Mansion, I would never ask you to kneel down. When I see you, I will kneel down immediately to say hello, but  Now, you are just an unwanted kid in the slums. Even if I don¡¯t kill you, I will cripple you for life. Who will stand up for you today? Grandpa is happy to see you help grandpa drag the deer back.  I won't let you kneel down, go away." Although Li Tietou is a reckless man, he can tell a lot of truths because he is a servant in the Li Mansion.  He glanced at Lao Li; "Boss and second brother, carry the deer and let's go"</p>

    "Looking for death" Lao Li's expression became fierce, he lunged and punched Li Tietou, but because of his short height, the punch that should have hit the stomach hit Li Tietou, who was unprepared at all.  Yin above.  This is not because Li Tietou was careless. Who would have thought that he could not hit with three fists at ordinary times?What a fool, he could be so fierce and courageous.  </p>

    "Ouch~~" A miserable howl came from Li Tietou's mouth. Lao Li punched with all his strength, with a force of three to four hundred kilograms, hitting that vital point. Grandma's was a vajra, a raw iron egg, and  It was immediately destroyed.  </p>

    This A Da A second saw that his father was born like this, and for a moment, he was full of redness, and he no longer cared about the horn deer.  Like two mad bulls, thinking of Lao Li coming.  These two boys have been trained by Li Tietou since childhood, and each of their arms has a strength of three to four hundred kilograms.  This madness is really terrifying.  </p>

    Lao Li quickly took off the iron-backed bow from his back, drew the string and set the arrow.  </p>

    "Whoosh"</p>

    "Whoosh", two arrows were shot out. At such a close distance, the two arrows passed through the center of the bun on Ah Da and Ah Er's heads. They were so frightened that they seemed to have been hit by a body-holding spell. They looked at the bow and arrow again.  Lao Li didn't dare to move.  </p>

    "Are you able to move my prey? I'll spare you this time. Next time, you can have the meat if you want. I'll pay for it with my life." Old Li smiled coldly.  </p>

    ""Get out,"</p>

    "Yes, yes, yes, get out of here right away, get out of here right now," Ah Da and Ah Er, two trembling bear bags, heard the words "Go away" and then spared him.  Rush away.  ,</p>

    "Come back,"</p>

    "Yes, young master, do you have anything else?" As soon as they heard these two words, the two people were already at the door. Although they still wanted to run, thinking about Lao Li's archery skills, the courage to escape was immediately suppressed.  extinguished.  The cowards wandered into the yard.  </p>

    "Hurry up, don't wait"</p>

    "Yes, yes, don't dawdle, don't dawdle," Ada murmured with a smile that was uglier than crying;</p>

    "Take that old thing away from your house," Lao Li said calmly;</p>

    "Okay." As soon as they heard that they didn't have to suffer any physical pain, and they didn't have to be pierced by an arrow, the two boys immediately became energetic. One raised his head and the other lifted his feet, and Li Tietou ran away as fast as he could. <  /p>

    "Hmph, coward"</p>

    ""Master, you are so awesome." Kaixin said with admiration;</p>

    "Hahahaha, little happy, let's take care of this deer first, and cook a big pot of meat at night to eat until we're full. Hahaha"</p>

    "Okay, there is meat to eat, there is meat to eat, we haven't eaten meat for many years",</p>

    "The little girl is just a teenager after all. These years have really been hard on her"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.</p>

    "Li Rufeng, this is a message from the Li family. Now that you have awakened, I will give you the right to practice martial arts at the Li family."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Going to Li¡¯s house to practice martial arts, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.  Hahahahaha</p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter Four: Practicing Kung Fu

    In other words, people's future achievements are usually based on the foundation they laid when they were young. What makes Lao Li better than others is just a bag of adult ideas. If his golden fingers are not practiced, they are just useless. The only way to surpass others is to  It¡¯s just hard practice.  </p>

    It¡¯s late at night, quiet and deserted.  </p>

    rise!  </p>

    "A thirty-pound stone pile was lifted up by Lao Li with both hands, and then he kept squatting. After squatting to the limit, he jumped violently, like a frog.  </p>

    This is a strength training method of the Li family, "frog jumping", which can greatly exercise physical strength, but it consumes a lot of physical strength and can easily sprain muscles and bones, causing disability. It is not a person who maintains excellent health.  You simply cannot practice this way.  I didn't dare to practice this kind of power rashly, but since I gained the ability to devour, a large amount of food has been completely transformed into energy that nourishes the muscles and bones of the body, greatly enhancing the body's strength, endurance and recovery, and I am not afraid of any high-intensity training at all.  </p>

    Once, twice, three times, four times</p>

    Lao Li kept jumping. Whenever he was exhausted, he would eat a bunch of food, and a heat would immediately arise in his abdomen, nourishing his body.</p>

    Moisturizes every inch of muscles in the body.  </p>

    After dancing hundreds of times, Lao Li gritted his teeth and without stopping, started hitting the hard stone with his fists crazily!  </p>

    Bang bang bang!  </p>

    "Lao Li's fist kept hitting a rock, punch after punch, fierce and violent, like a mad cow, blood and flesh flying everywhere</p>

    , the joints were cracking, as if they were about to be broken!  The severe pain, the heartbreaking pain, made him almost faint, but</p>

    He gritted his teeth and held on!  </p>

    After his hands were bloody, he flew up his left and right legs again and kicked hard.  </p>

    Boom boom boom!  Boom boom boom!  </p>

    The legs were kicked against the rocks, and they were all swollen, black and blue, and the skin was torn apart!  </p>

    Then use the body to hit, all parts of the body, back, arms, waist, abdomen, chest, neck, hit the hard stone!  Beaten and bruised all over.  </p>

    Wow!  </p>

    After completing these trainings, Lao Li ignored his physical injuries and jumped fiercely into the dark river water, sank to the bottom of the river, braced himself, and fought against the rapids and whirlpools.  Use all possible methods and high-intensity training to destroy your body.  This is definitely a devilish exercise. Even the genius disciples of the Li family cannot bear the physical burden of such devilish training.  </p>

    What¡¯s more, it¡¯s too much for my will.  </p>

    Who can bear the pain of life and death every day?  But Lao Li gritted his teeth and persisted.  With the power of devouring, he can eat deer meat when he is hungry, drink deer blood when he is thirsty, and turn the food into a steady stream of blood. No matter how much damage he has suffered during training, whether he has broken muscles or broken bones, he can eat a big meal again.  After a good night's sleep, I immediately felt as good as before.  </p>

    He knows that the more seriously injured he is, the more he can stimulate his body's potential.  </p>

    As his training intensity becomes more and more intense, there will come a time when ordinary food will no longer be of use to him, and by then his body will be truly strong to an incredible level.  </p>

    One day, two days, three days During the day, Lao Li went to the mountains to hunt and study kung fu in the Li family clan. Most of the night, he used devil-like high-intensity training to destroy his body and accelerate it.  Move yourself</p>

    The vitality of your body stimulates your body¡¯s potential.  Then meditate instead of sleeping.  </p>

    Gradually, his body became stronger and stronger. His thin muscles, which were originally short, became plump, and he grew taller. The muscles became tight and strong, and his limbs were flexible and powerful.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but on the surface, he just looks a little stronger than before, and his height has jumped up a bit, but he knows it himself. </p>

    My muscles and bones are much tighter, and my weight has increased by twenty or thirty kilograms.  After one month, Lao Li practiced the "leapfrog", and he gradually became able to carry a sandbag weighing 50 kilograms or even 80 kilograms and jump everywhere.  </p>

    The second level of the physical realm, strength training, is the most basic but also the most important link in the entire practice, which directly affects the achievements of martial arts.  </p>

    The more pure your strength is, the greater your achievements will be in the future.  </p>

    "One hundred catties!"</p>

    Two months later, Lao Li was carrying a hundred kilograms of boulders on his back, and he could easily imitate the jumping frog. He could jump four or five steps away, and he jumped thirty-six times in a row without blushing or getting angry.  Not panting.  </p>

    He left deep circles of footprints on the beach.  </p>

    Hi!  </p>

    Then, he took this piece ofA large stone was thrown upwards, two or three people high. When it came crashing down, he raised his hands and his muscles and bones creaked, and he managed to catch the stone.  </p>

    Break!  </p>

    With a deep roar, Lao Li held up a hundred kilograms of stone with one hand and punched a small tree as thick as a bowl with the other hand. Immediately, the wood of the small tree broke and was cracked.  </p>

    boom!  </p>

    After throwing away a hundred kilogram stone, Lao Li stood on the spot, his body erect. After a long period of hard training, Lao Li not only became much more determined, but also vaguely showed some momentum. He was no longer the same as before.  Lazy look.  </p>

    At this moment, he finally completed the strength training, exercising every inch of his body, limbs, waist and abdomen.  </p>

    "I have reached the limit of the training realm. In other words, I have entered the realm of the third level of moves in the physical realm. I can practice the Mang Niu Kaishan Jin passed down by the Li family, as well as various moves in the secret training record.  . And my physical fitness is more than twice as strong as the disciples of the Li family! My strength is much greater than theirs, and I can feel that as long as I eat better, my health will be better.  And the strength can be continuously enhanced by practicing the moves, and they will definitely be more powerful than them."</p>

    Lao Li clenched his fists, his joints crackling, and his voice was full of confidence.  </p>

    The core disciples of the Li family who have also completed strength training cannot be compared with the current Lao Li.  Because the energy converted is different, only a small part of what they eat can be used, but Lao Li's can be completely converted into energy to nourish the physical body.  In the same comparison of arm strength, Lao Li could lift a hundred kilograms of stone with one hand and perform various movements, but those of Li's core disciples could not.  Next, practice various moves and connect all the power in your body. Who knows how ferocious it will be.  </p>

    Lao Li's whole body and muscles in all parts are now like a group of tigers and wolves that have not yet been united. After practicing the moves, these tigers and wolves have become elites that respond to a hundred calls and are connected end to end, making them even more fierce and unparalleled.  </p>

    Looking at the stars in the sky, Lao Li sat down cross-legged, looking far and wide, observing the trajectory of the stars, and thinking about the moves in the secret practice records. His physical training was advancing by leaps and bounds, and the experience of food transformation was running throughout his body.  </p>

    at the same time.  </p>

    In the inner palace of the Li family, which covers an area of ??a thousand acres, there is a very dignified old man with broad shoulders and thick shoulders.  </p>

    This old man is none other than the head of the Li family, the current local emperor of Kaiyuan County, Li Wude, the old man of the Li family, and Lao Li's grandfather.  The physical body has been cultivated to the peak state of the tenth level of gods.  </p>

    But at his age, he is no longer young, and his physical body has begun to slowly age. It will only deteriorate more and more in the future. Unless he gets some undiscovered miracle medicine, he will only retreat and not progress.  </p>

    "Little guy, he's enlightened. I've sent someone to protect him. I don't want him to become an idiot again. His qualifications are astonishing. This is also the purpose of accepting him as my grandson, because he may take that step and let me  There is a possibility of his ashes returning there. I will never allow anyone to harm him."</p>

    "It's the master. As long as I'm here, no one will do anything bad to him." The old gatekeeper at the door of the Li family compound appeared behind Mr. Li</p>

    "No one can stop me from going home, even if the only thing that can go back is my ashes"</p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter Five: The Wolf Herding the Deer

    Lao Li overcame obstacles all the way.  Densely dense black unknown tree species stood tall in the sky. When he looked up, he could not see the top. Lao Li felt a little suffocated, but he still braved the bullet and walked in.  </p>

    Although it was just dusk, Lao Li raised his head and saw that the sky he saw through the thick leaves suddenly became covered with dark clouds, no different from the night.  In an instant it started pouring.  </p>

    "Grandma, you're such a bear. Wherever did that damn green musk deer go? I followed it for two days and two nights. If I really couldn't find it, I would be in big trouble.</p>

    "Howl" made Lao Li's heart startle, and he immediately became nervous after being exhausted in the rain.  Picking up his energy, he walked quickly towards the direction where the sound had just come from. Dense trees kept flying by on both sides. Lao Li was secretly proud of himself. Wasn't such a long period of exercise useless?  </p>

    There is movement!  </p>

    Lao Li immediately hid behind a clump of weeds half as tall as a man, and carefully pushed aside the obstacles in front of him.  The rain hit the ground, and even though I was just squatting, I could still smell the fishy smell of earth.  Through the rain curtain, Lao Li saw it.  </p>

    "Wolves? Well, there are about ten of them. No, the one in the middle is not a wolf." Lao Li touched the bow and arrow on his back and felt a little comfort. There is no need to be afraid of them. If you get anxious, just kill them all.  </p>

    ¡°Wait, my green musk deer.  Seeing the little thing surrounded by wolves and driving forward, wasn't it the green musk deer that he had been chasing for two days and two nights?  </p>

    "Have you mistaken me? The wolf surrounded the deer and refused to eat it. It also chased the deer away. I have seen people herding sheep. Could it be that the wolf has also learned to herd deer? Follow you and see what you do."</p>

    Old Li held his breath and followed quietly. The wolves were not alert at all. They surrounded the fawn and escorted it forward leisurely in the heavy rain.</p>

    They don't mind the heavy rain, but Lao Li does. Although Lao Li still walks as fast as flying, after walking in the rain for a long time, breathing the humid air and stepping on the muddy ground, the rainwater pours into his ears and neck.  It made Lao Li feel extremely exhausted physically and mentally.  </p>

    "Ah Qi" Lao Li sneezed and hurriedly covered his mouth with his hands to lower the sound.  Fortunately it was not discovered!  </p>

    "Grandma's, grandpa marked it with you, I have to see where you are going."</p>

    "Wow" A strong lightning flashed across, illuminating the black forest brightly.  Lao Li quickly lay down on the ground, but his eyes never left the wolves for a moment. The strong lightning frightened the wolves so much that they lay on the ground and howled.  </p>

    After the lightning, the forest became dark again. The wolf in front walked significantly faster, and Lao Li hurriedly kept up with them.  , almost using all his strength to keep up with them.  The road ahead became more and more open, the density of trees became smaller and smaller, and there were fewer and fewer things to hide in. Old Li gradually stopped and saw the destination of the wolves.  In a large open space, a man stood!  </p>

    Old Li jumped up quietly and climbed up the tree, hiding behind the dense leaves with his eyes exposed.  </p>

    Lao Li took a breath and took a closer look. He saw a muscular man. He wore a straight robe diagonally. The muscles on his chest were bulging, which was very eye-catching. He was even more muscular, thick and round-waisted, with thick eyebrows and tiger eyes, full of murderous intent.  , holding a long knife in his left hand, holding it majestic</p>

    A dozen black wolves surrounded the area and drove the deer in front of the man</p>

    Suddenly, a figure flashed, and the long knife drew a graceful curve. The deer had fallen to the ground, and the man was drinking the deer's blood.  </p>

    ""This is my deer!" Although he shouted in his heart, Lao Li didn't have the guts to really shout it out. He was undoubtedly looking for death.  </p>

    "Huh, it tastes good. There is a faint fragrance in this blood. I, Zhang Hu, am very lucky. I am worthy of being a green musk deer. Mr. Tiger is in a good mood today, so I will practice with you. Haha, I know you understand,  Call your little cubs to come," Zhang Hu said solemnly, his pupils shrinking slightly. </p>

    ¡°Ouch~~~~¡±</p>

    Lao Li felt the air around him pause for a moment.  But the next moment, countless wolves ran out from everywhere and quickly gathered towards the tiger!  </p>

    Even about ten meters away from Old Li, three black wolves jumped out, making Old Li's heart skip a beat.  </p>

    At the same time, Lao Li secretly sweated for that Zhang Hu. Unexpectedly, the man stood up with his chest raised and his arms pumping. His whole body bones immediately crackled like exploding beans, and he was so powerful and aggressive.  Get ready to perform a perfect killing</p>

    The killing has begun!  </p>

    Facing the densely packed pack of wolves running toward Zhang Hu at extremely fast speeds, Zhang Hu rushed face to face with them without hesitation.  </p>

    "Lao Li thinks he is fast"??Cheetah, but the Zhang Hu in front of me was running as fast as He could still clearly see his tense body in the first two or three steps, but after that he could only see a wave of air</  p>

    The densely packed black-furred wolves divided into two teams and rushed toward the white air waves like black tides.  At this moment, a white wave of air came from the opposite side at an extremely fast speed!  </p>

    It turns out that the closer!  Black and white!  Collision is imminent!  </p>

    Boom!  !  !  There was a loud bang mixed with the sound of "chi, chi", the white air waves stirred and rolled in the black tide, and from time to time there were crushed flesh and blood, and broken stumps sputtered out There was no cry<  /p>

    Lao Li couldn't see clearly what kind of fight was going on inside.  I was curious and very anxious.  Just watching the broken limbs flying out, Lao Li's scalp went numb!  </p>

    Four or five seconds later!  </p>

    The air wave finally penetrated the black tide and came to the end. Zhang Hu stood with his Adam's apple rolling up and down, his chest rising and falling, and his face covered with blood mist!  There was a hint of pride in his eyes, which was instantly overwhelmed by ferocity.  </p>

    Even Lao Li, who was squatting on the tree, felt the strong breath of death again</p>

    The black tide on the opposite side didn¡¯t even take a breath before it quickly turned around and rushed back!  </p>

    Zhang Hu fired with a burst of energy, showing a very murderous intent. He flipped his wrist and blood dripped from the long knife.  </p>

    Go ahead!  </p>

    In just a moment, the air wave arrived in front of the tall wolf king who rushed at the first one. The wolf king was stunned for a moment and roared. The loud sound still penetrated his ears, making his ears numb.  But this time, it was just his humiliating and useless cry when the sickle of death scratched his uneven neck.  </p>

    The sharp knife cut the air with a beautiful trace, like a snake dancing, and a flower of blood opened in the wolf king's throat.  </p>

    "Howl!"</p>

    ¡°So fast¡±</p>

    Zhang Hu dodges, the air wave disappears, and his body appears. Then he spins his body and dodges the sharp teeth biting his waist. He can even feel the fishy wind brought by the teeth on his face. As long as Zhang Hu is bitten  After one bite, even if you don't die, you will end up in a seriously injured state.  As Zhang Hu turned around, he stretched out his long knife and reversed it, piercing it from his right armpit as fast as lightning, so fast that it tore the air.  </p>

    "Shua!" A ray of white light slashed across the wolf's teeth and wiped across the wolf's face.  It turned out that the slightly crooked tip of the long knife actually brought out the wolf's eyes.  </p>

    Soon he saw the wolves regrouping and rushing towards him. Zhang Hu turned around with a cold expression. The strong fighting spirit boiled the blood in his body, and the bloodthirsty impulse cheered in every neuron.  Flexibly rotating this incredible long knife, it drew countless circular lines.  </p>

    And the sharp claws and fangs that sneaked up on Zhang Hu were all dodged by his flexible movement.  Zhang Hu became even more emboldened, and this became a one-sided killing.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter Six: That Fart¡¯s Style

    Lao Li enjoyed watching it without blinking.  I am very envious of this tiger-like movement and the extremely sharp long knife!  </p>

    The battle continued. Since the wolf was only as tall as Zhang Hu's waist, Zhang Hu only had to dodge their attacks, and his own attacks could easily cause damage to them on all three sides.  </p>

    Throat!  !  !  This part that can cause critical attacks is undoubtedly Zhang Huzi's first choice.  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out </p>

    I saw Zhang Hu spinning his body and dodging the fist that hit him on the waist again. Then without any hesitation, he approached the side of the wolf and struck out fiercely. The long knife was stuck in the wolf's jaw.  Position, a sudden uppercut cut the air, inserted into the wolf's jaw, the long knife rotated, and a bloody hole as big as a fist opened in the wolf's throat.  </p>

    The long knife shook violently, and the wolf holding his own throat was ejected</p>

    After the man killed one, he would lick the blood on the long knife and then spit on the ground.  There is a bloodthirsty light in the eyes!  !  !  </p>

    "Well, my skills are a bit poor, but I'm not completely dead"</p>

    "Pu Chi" Zhang Hu saw a still moving wolf that was not dead. He raised his wrist with force, just like the venomous snake shaking its head, and stabbed him in the throat at a strange angle. The long knife stabbed diagonally.  Go in and come out of the eyes.  </p>

    All the wolf corpses were lying on the ground, and there was silence. Zhang Hu was a little proud: "Well, not bad, the speed has improved a lot!" The words were full of the pleasure of killing and disdain for these wolves.  </p>

    "Eat this deer first, good things can't be wasted"</p>

    Old Li was startled, then smiled, this tiger was really powerful, it managed to kill no less than seventy black wolves so quickly.  Still in the mood to eat.  </p>

    "Pfft" Lao Li had been in the wind and rain for the past two days. He ate only cold food and felt uncomfortable in his stomach. Just when Lao Li tried to hold it back, he farted anyway. Lao Li looked frustrated.  </p>

    "There is another one next to Mahler, die!" That tiger had very sensitive ears and reacted very quickly. He kicked his legs on the ground and rushed up. His long knife stabbed at the place where the sound came from like a strong wind. One hit was sure to hit.  !  </p>

    "Uh!" Lao Li's heart skipped a beat, and he immediately jumped to the big tree next to him.  </p>

    ¡°Bang!¡± The branch as thick as a bowl broke in the middle, and debris flew everywhere!  </p>

    "Is there any of your grandfather's that can escape from me?" Zhang Hu failed with one move and squatted on the broken branch, eyes glaring, and said fiercely.  Then he pounced on Lao Li.  </p>

    Lao Li felt a chill in his heart. Zhang Hu is really a terrible person. Run away!  !  !  </p>

    "Brother, brother, I am a human, not a wolf!" Lao Li jumped down from the tree and screamed as he ran.  </p>

    "Next door to Mahler, if you fart while I am eating and practicing, you are seeking death!" That Zhang Hu jumped down from the tree and walked as fast as flying.  </p>

    ¡°We are born from the same roots, so why rush to fight each other¡± Lao Li still had illusions.  </p>

    "I'll fry your grandma!" Zhang Hu's curse shattered Lao Li's fantasy</p>

    Lao Li, who was very self-aware, ran forward with his head down.  Lao Li had just witnessed Zhang Hu's speed and lethality Run away!  Lao Li knew that his defense was just lying to others.  </p>

    The angry Zhang Hu waved his thick arms rhythmically, and the sharp long knife cut through the air under the strong force, causing bursts of heart-stopping roars, and his thick nostrils sprayed outwards.  Roughthe whole action makes people take a breath away.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s scalp went numb when he heard this, and he couldn¡¯t help shouting: ¡°Brother! Did you and I have any enmity in the past?¡±</p>

    "No!" Zhang Hu bared his teeth and said!  </p>

    When Lao Li was distracted, he almost hit a tree, passed by the edge of the tree, and said again: "Brother! Have you and I had any grudges recently?"</p>

    "No!" Zhang Hu took a deep breath, quickened his pace, and responded.  </p>

    Lao Li ran so hard that he was out of breath. He yelled with all his strength: "Since there is no hatred in the past and no resentment in recent days, why is the big brother so hard to deal with a kid like me?"</p>

    "Stop blabbering! I'll kill whoever I want!" Zhang Hu yelled, walking faster, and the whistle of the long knife cutting through the air became louder and louder!  </p>

    "Hey! I finally saw someone being unreasonable today! Stop!" After Lao Li finished speaking, he moved his foot forward, dragging a long trace on the ground, and stopped!  </p>

    Zhang Hu didn¡¯t know that Lao Li stopped when he said so, and caught up with him immediately. He stopped hurriedly, but still walked several meters across, dragging his feet on the ground. The ground shook with a roar, and gravel and debris flew everywhere.  Instead, Zhang Hu rushed in front of Lao Li!  </p>

    The two of them were panting, holding their hands on each other.?¡¯s knees, just looking at each other.  </p>

    "Let me ask a question first!"</p>

    "If you fart, let it go!"</p>

    "Brother, let's discuss it. That green musk deer was originally my prey, so I will give it to my eldest brother. We are destined to meet each other. Why don't you let me go?"</p>

    "It's your grandma, I think you are destined to the Lord of Hell, go to the underworld, this is not suitable for you!" Zhang Hu shouted loudly, kicked his legs on the ground, and the strength in his legs bounced his body up violently!  A hungry tiger pounces on food with one move!  </p>

    When Lao Li saw this, he couldn't help but gasp. Lao Li hurriedly rolled around and dodged sideways. He didn't even dare to look back. He quickly got up and ran up.  I felt uneasy in my heart: If this devil catches up, I'm afraid even ten heads won't be enough for him to twist. This man is completely a murderer. I just saw him kill so many wolves in a short time. Isn't risking his life to risk death?  </p>

    Stealing back, mom!  I saw Zhang Hu chasing after him.  Lao Li accelerated and continued running. His grandma's turtle bastard was too bullying, too bullying.  </p>

    Zhang Hu chased all the way, yelling and screaming, already red-eyed, looking for hidden weapons that could be thrown everywhere on the ground, picking up rocks on the ground, and smashed Lao Li's head from the air.  Lao Li heard the sound of breaking through the air and quickly ducked to the side.  Kankan flashed by.  </p>

    Unexpectedly, this tiger's technique was weird, and he even knew how to use chain moves. Just after a stone passed by, another stone hit the back of Lao Li's head. This time, Lao Li didn't have time to dodge, so he hurriedly covered the back of his head with his hands, and only heard a "pop" sound.  , the back of Lao Li's left hand was smashed to a bloody pulp. Fortunately, the two blows were far apart and the remaining power was exhausted. He only broke the back of his hand and did not hurt his head. He was fine.  </p>

    Lao Li secretly said he was lucky, but the back of his hand hurt terribly, so his pace gradually slowed down.  I hated that Zhang Hu in my heart, he was really vicious.  </p>

    Lao Li was distracted, tripped over a thorn, and got up from the ground in a panic. He didn't even have time to look at the wound, and climbed up the mountain using his hands and feet.  </p>

    "Next door to Mahler, he's not dead yet! Damn it!" Zhang Hu spat on the ground viciously, chasing after him.  </p>

    ¡°Stand still for me, I¡¯ll keep your whole body!¡±</p>

    "Lao Li's scalp was numb when he heard it, and cold sweat broke out on his back. Is this fucking human talk?"  You grandson, you want me to die no matter what!  </p>

    The mountain was getting steeper and steeper. Lao Li was panting, sweat was pouring from his forehead, and the pain in his abdomen was unbearable. He really wanted to stop running, so he sat down on the ground, bang!  !  The murderous demon king was chasing after him, and he was already five feet away.  Hold!  Lao Li was in pain, so he got up and continued running.  </p>

    Fortunately, Lao Li's body skills were still good, he dodged left and right, and managed to close the distance between him and Zhang Hu. Zhang Hu screamed in panic, randomly grabbed the rocks and dead trees in the mountain, and rushed towards Lao Li lifelessly.  Lao Li was thrown from behind, with his bare hands, and seeing how powerful he was, he didn't dare to fight with him, so he could only dodge angrily, holding back his anger.  </p>

    "This tiger is just looking for trouble, and it kills people like crazy. It's rare to see a living person, and it refuses to let go. It has decided on one principle, and will fight until death. It must kill Lao Li!"  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away  Where is the way home? At this time, I can't even care about it. There is only one thought in my mind!  escape!  !  !  The sound of snapping branches was still behind him, and he was chasing after him like a maggot attached to his bones. Old Li knew without looking back that this devil was still chasing after him.  </p>

    Finally, almost reaching the edge of the cliff, Lao Li was as tired as a dog. He couldn't help but bend down, put his hands on his knees, and took two strong breaths of fresh air to relieve the suffocation in his chest. Mahler  Next door, dead end!  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter Seven Cliffs

    Lao Li raised his head, wow!  There is also a cliff on the opposite side. It is five feet away by visual inspection. If it is normal, you can jump over it.  But now I don¡¯t have any strength at all, and there is still a fucking devil behind me.  Lao Li turned around and saw Zhang Hu coming out not far away. At this time, he was panting like an ox and his steps were sluggish, but he persisted in pursuing him. Even after chasing him to the ends of the cliff, he vowed not to let him go.  Li's spirit.  </p>

    Mother, stop running away, I will fight with you!  Lao Li sat down, thinking that there was no way to escape. If he couldn't jump over, he would fall to death.  Everyone is dead, so why not run away!  It's better to simply fight with this long knife, at least you can die more happily.  </p>

    Lao Li took the bow and arrow from his back, nocked the arrow and took aim.  </p>

    "Next door to Mahler! If you dare, run away again!" Zhang Hu was panting, holding his knees with both hands, and his eyes were bloodshot.  </p>

    "You fucking bastard, don't chase me if you have the guts." Old Li's long hair was fluttering in the wind, and his body was like a bow and a shooting eagle.  Cursing;</p>

    "You're so damn close to me. If I let you cum, would grandpa change his surname to yours?" Zhang Hu said, mobilizing his inner breath and running hard for a long distance. The blood in his body was already boiling, and his inner breath was extremely strong for a while.  Difficult to gather.  </p>

    "I don't have a grandson like you." Lao Li smiled coldly</p>

    "'You're looking for death,'" Zhang Hu said with a fierce look on his face</p>

    Lao Li has already felt the murderous intention revealed in Zhang Hu.  He had the same murderous intent as when he killed the wolf just now</p>

    Zhang Hu puffed up his chest and stood forward proudly. When he raised his arms, his whole body's bones immediately crackled like exploding beans. He was powerful and aggressive.  </p>

    "Whoosh"</p>

    Zhang Hu swayed slightly and dodged the arrow, "Boy, I said, if you can hit me, I will take your surname. Go to hell"!  </p>

    Suddenly, an extremely thin layer of fiery red inner breath surged out from Zhang Hu's long knife. Although the fiery red inner breath was only one-third as thick as a fingernail and appeared sparse and thin, it gave people a terrifying feeling.  a feeling of.  </p>

    There was also a trace of vigilance in Lao Li's eyes.  I thought to myself: This bastard, is he really serious about risking his life with me?  </p>

    The long knife was swung over, and Lao Li hurriedly relied on his native body skills of chasing rabbits in the jungle and chasing fish at the bottom of the river. He kept moving his body to dodge, and did not dare to directly accept Zhang Hu's attack. It was obvious that he was facing Zhang Hu's long knife.  The red inner breath has scruples.  </p>

    Zhang Hu used his inner breath to focus on the long sword and kept slashing at Lao Li, but Lao Li easily dodged all Zhang Hu's attacks by just relying on his footsteps and twisting and shaking of his body.  </p>

    Lao Li laughed and said: "Haha, I saw you killing wolves so fiercely. I thought you were quite powerful at first, so I was afraid of you. But now it seems that you are also a fool with your fucking silver wax spear head!"</  p>

    When Zhang Hu heard this, his heart burst with anger, his face flushed, and he activated his inner breath again. The fiery red color on the long knife deepened obviously, and he made a "sizzling" sound as the air burned across the knife.  It's a pity that after the tiger's inner breath was used in the attack with the long knife, his entire body moved and took action!  It is obviously much slower due to the weakening of inner breath.  </p>

    Lao Li was determined not to block him, and relied on his agile footwork to sidestep around like a water snake.  When the long knife passed through his waist, Lao Li could clearly feel the blazing heat.  </p>

    Zhang Hu¡¯s moves are getting more and more chaotic and slower!  </p>

    At this time, Lao Li focused on dodging and avoiding the long knife without expending much effort. His movements were free and easy, and his steps were light and graceful, just like a strolling cheetah, which made Zhang Hu panting and shouting.  He scolded "Shameless!!!" and then began to greet all the women in Lao Li's family!  </p>

    Lao Li is not angry either.  </p>

    Seeing that Lao Li was still not fighting back, Zhang Hu deliberately provoked him and said, "If you have the guts, take action! If you don't take action, you will be your grandson!"</p>

    How clever Lao Li was. Instead of being irritated, he couldn't help but feel proud. He deliberately took risks several times to tease Zhang Hu for fun.  </p>

    ¡°Come on, come on, beat me, beat me, if you can¡¯t beat me, you will be my grandson¡±</p>

    Zhang Hu missed again.  </p>

    Zhang Hu flew into a rage, threw a move in the air, then roared and ran down the mountain!  !  !  </p>

    Old Li was surprised: This what kind of tricks is this kid doing?  Can't beat him and run away?  Besides, I was always on defense, and I didn¡¯t fight back. It was a draw, why was he running?  </p>

    Lao Li then shouted: "Why are you running? Hit me, hit me, haven't I had enough fun?"</p>

    The Zhang Hu didn¡¯t answer. He rushed faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, he reached the same speed as when he killed the wolf just now. It was so fast that it turned into a white wave of air</p>

    Lao Li was shocked and blurted out: "No! My grandma"</p>

    Zhang Hu, who was rushing downhill, has disappeared. No, no, no, his fast running has turned into white air waves RightA white wave of air rushed in at an extremely fast speed!  </p>

    This is Zhang Hu¡¯s move to kill the wolf, the agility in a line is fast,</p>

    Old Li was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. He saw that the soles of his feet were less than one meter wide, and he had no room to dodge. There was a cliff thousands of feet behind him, and he couldn't jump over that distance of five feet anyway.  what to do?  Being washed away by the air wave, Old Li became even more anxious when he thought of the broken limbs and remains of the wolves that had just been washed away and scattered all over the floor.  </p>

    The white air waves were flying rapidly, constantly tearing apart the surrounding inner energy. Not only did such a steep slope not slow down, on the contrary, the air waves were getting bigger and bigger!  </p>

    "Bang" This air wave was like a high-speed whirling air wave. The moment it came into contact with Lao Li, its strength penetrated and hit Lao Li hard.  </p>

    At this time, the air wave hit Lao Li and did not disperse. Instead, it squeezed Lao Li's body and produced an expansion force. This force continued to accumulate and strengthen as Zhang Hu approached. When the expansion force reached its peak,  The explosion exploded At this time, Lao Li saw Zhang Hu's ferocious face, the long knife that was already shining with cold light, and the long knife was pointed straight at him, and he stabbed him fiercely.  He hurriedly held the iron back bow to his chest.  </p>

    "Boom" Zhang Hu's attack speed was not slow, but the speed at which the air wave accumulated to its peak was really in the blink of an eye, so the long knife just slashed hard across Lao Li's chest, which was blown apart by the air wave.  </p>

    Lao Li also opened his eyes wide and watched as the long knife was inserted into his chest, but at that moment, he flew out.  </p>

    Zhang Hu took another step, stretched out the long knife, and the sole of his foot slipped. "Huh" Zhang Hu took a breath of cold air and almost rushed out and fell into the abyss</p>

    After a second thought, he looked up and saw that Lao Li was already above the abyss. Zhang Hu couldn't help but said: "Haha, why are you doing this? Forget it, killing you with my own hands will dirty our precious sword."</p>

    Lao Li was shaken away by the air wave. At that time, he only felt tinnitus in his ears. When he looked down, he was horrified. While he was still moving backwards, he hurriedly concentrated on his left and right feet. The faint inner breath he had just cultivated flowed out instantly, and his left foot  Stepping on his right foot, he flipped up more than ten feet high, suddenly twisted in the air, as if half his waist was broken, and suddenly shot up more than two feet high.  </p>

    Lao Li's clothes were shaking in the air, and his body was like a swimming fish. With the increase of two feet in height, coupled with the driving force generated by the air waves that shook him, he actually landed on the steep slope on the opposite side.  </p>

    Zhang Hu watched helplessly as Lao Li slowly fell down, his feet touched the ground, and after a graceful spin, he was facing Zhang Hu.  Zhang Hu's expression was dull for a moment</p>

    Lao Li grinned, holding his own short bow, looking at the white marks on the arms of the bow, and felt frightened for a moment. His grandma's life was all thanks to this treasure, and he shouted to Zhang Hu opposite: "Thank you, brother, too much."  Thank you. I didn¡¯t expect that the eldest brother would be so benevolent and righteous. The younger brother would take the first step, take the first step, hahaha,¡±</p>

    After Lao Li finished speaking, he deliberately twisted his buttocks at Zhang Hu and walked down the hillside.  </p>

    "Ah!!!!" Zhang Hu shouted angrily to the sky on the opposite slope</p>

    When Lao Li was slowly walking downhill, he heard from behind, "You are waiting numbly"</p>

    "Wait until your mother grows taller and run away." Lao Li did not give Zhang Hu the slightest hope of catching up with him, and plunged into the jungle, using all his strength to run forward as hard as he could.  </p>

    Because he saw Zhang Hu turning into a white line and rushing toward the cliff.  </p>

    ""Little bastard, don't run away, I won't kill you" came a voice from behind.  </p>

    ""If I believed you, I would be an idiot." Old Li would not run away</p>

    "I accidentally hung on the cliff, come here and help me"</p>

    "Bah, you fucking murderer, you fell down to benefit mankind, you deserve to die,"</p>

    "How about you help me, and I, Zhang Hu, will recognize you as my friend?"</p>

    "Are you really not going to kill me?" Lao Li stopped, turned around and walked back. It can be seen that this tiger is a reckless man with a tendon in his head and a gut that goes all the way to the end. But there is such a thing  A fierce friend is still very good.  </p>

    "Really"</p>

    "Okay, then I'll give you a hand"</p>

    ¡­¡­</p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter Eight: Fire Burns Home

    Exhausted, Lao Li and Zhang Hu went down the mountain together. The sky was already dark and Zhang Hu kept his promise and stopped chasing Lao Li.  Looking at the flash of red in the distance, Lao Li always felt a little uneasy in his heart.  </p>

    "Rufeng, Rufeng, no good, no good, your house is on fire."</p>

    "What, Daniel, what's going on? How could my house really catch on fire? Happy little girl, is something okay?" Lao Li was startled, grabbed Daniel's collar and asked;</p>

    "You, you, let go first," Da Niu, who was choked and out of breath, turned red.  </p>

    ""I'm sorry, Brother Daniu, I'm impatient. Tell me, how happy are you? Are you hurt?" Looking at Daniu's face, Lao Li quickly let go and asked urgently;</p>

    "Happiness is in the house, no one sees her coming out." Daniel's voice was a little deep.  </p>

    "Happy" Lao Li's eyes were red, and he ran towards his home like crazy, looking at the fire,</p>

    "Little plum, don't go in, the fire is too big"</p>

    ""Get out of the way," Lao Li pushed away the blocking neighbor, picked up a basin of water, poured it on himself, and rushed towards the fire.  </p>

    "I'm going too," Zhang Hu also poured a basin of water on himself and rushed into the fire.</p>

    "Happy"</p>

    "Happy, where are you? Happy, come out,"</p>

    "Happy, come out, cough, cough, Master, I'm not dead yet, come out quickly. Come out, cough, cough, cough"</p>

    ¡°Brother Li, come out with me quickly, the fire is too big,¡± Zhang Hu braved the fire and came to Lao Li¡¯s side.  </p>

    "No, you go first, be happy, be happy, the young master is here to find you, come out quickly, come out quickly"</p>

    ""Let's go quickly. The water on your body has dried up. If you don't go, it will be too late," Zhang Hu said anxiously.</p>

    "I won't leave, I want to find happiness." As if crazy, Lao Li searched back and forth in the fire and refused to come out</p>

    "Bang" Zhang Hu punched Lao Li on the back of the head, put him on his shoulders, and carried him out.</p>

    "Happy," Lao Li, who woke up leisurely, couldn't help but burst into tears. They had been dependent on each other for so many years, and this feeling had been engraved in the bones of this body early. And Lao Li, who had traveled through time, also had feelings for this diligent and cute little girl.  Very deep.  </p>

    "Happy, the young master is back. Please stop playing hide-and-seek with the young master. You have suffered so much with the young master. Now you are finally feeling better. How could you just abandon the young master? The young master has long regarded you as  She is the dearest relative and the cutest sister. How could you leave your brother behind and go alone?" Looking at Lao Li who was bursting with tears, Zhang Hu had nothing to say and could only pat Lao Li on the shoulder;  </p>

    "Brother Li, there is no resurrection after death, please forgive me,"</p>

    ¡°Happy, come out now, brother, I miss you, come out now, ah~~~~~~¡±</p>

    "Brother, young master." A small voice appeared behind Lao Li.  </p>

    "Happy, hahaha, happy', happy it's okay, happy it's okay hahaha" Lao Li held Kaixin in his arms and checked it carefully</p>

    "Hahahaha, little girl, it's okay if you're okay, it's okay, I'm scared to death, brother, what on earth is going on, why did our house suddenly catch on fire.</p>

    "I don't know either. When I was asleep, Brother Dachun suddenly came to our house to find me and asked me to follow him secretly into a hole, so I escaped this disaster."</p>

    "Dachun," Lao Li looked at the young man behind Kaixin who looked honest.  </p>

    "Why did you tell Kaixin to leave? Did you know that this fire would happen?"</p>

    "Well, when I came out to pee at night, I heard someone saying that they would set fire to burn you and Kaixin at home. If it weren't for the venison that Brother Li hunted to replenish my mother's body, I'm afraid my mother wouldn't have survived last winter.  , My mother said, I must repay my kindness. I am not capable of Brother Li, so I can't help. But if they want to harm Brother Li, I will never allow it. However, I don't dare to beat those three people.  Fight those three people," he said, lowering his head in shame, "I crawled in from the dog hole and rescued the happy girl, but this house was burned down by them."</p>

    "Hahaha, thank you Dachun, you are not incompetent, you have great abilities. If you hadn't saved Happy today, I don't know what I would have done in the future. Dachun, please accept my respect." Lao Li stood up  , bow respectfully to Dachun,</p>

    "No, no, Brother Li, I have to thank you for the venison. Hahaha" he said with a silly smile and patted his head.  </p>

    ¡°Dachun, you said the fire was set by three people, and they wanted to burn me and Kaixin to death at home. Who are those three people?¡±Li's face became very gloomy.  </p>

    "It's Li Tietou's family. Last time, you beat Li Tietou into an eunuch. The Li family also kicked him out because he was insulting his family status with his current behavior. He had a grudge, so he wanted to set fire to it.  Yes, Brother Li must not let him go, he is too bad," Dachun said.  </p>

    "Don't worry, just because he almost killed Happy, I won't let him go," Lao Li squeezed out each word through gritted teeth.  </p>

    ¡¯ ¡°Where is Li Tietou¡¯s family? If he dares to harm my friend, I will kill him.¡± Zhang Hu stood up suddenly, pulled Dachun and walked forward.</p>

    "Brother Zhang, no need, I will chop them up myself"</p>

    ¡®¡°Dachun Daniel, it¡¯s getting late, you should go home and rest. Thank you so much for today. Tomorrow I will go to the mountains to hunt two deer to replenish my body.</p>

    ""Brother Li, no need, no need"</p>

    "That's it, it's settled, you go back and rest quickly"</p>

    "The night of dark moon and high wind and murderous people"</p>

    "Brother Zhang, help me take care of my happiness. Well, where is Brother Zhang?" Lao Li turned around and saw that Zhang Hu had disappeared.</p>

    "Brother Zhang just left suddenly"</p>

    "Li Rufeng"</p>

    "The great master."</p>

    "Don't call me eldest uncle. You know your grandson personally. He is from my Li family. You should call me uncle like you did when you were a child. The old man knew that your house was burned down. He was very angry and ordered me to take you back.  , stay at home from now on, stop running around outside, and come back with me."</p>

    Lao Li looked at the dirty little Happy and thought to himself, although I don't care whether I go to Li's house or not, I can't let Happy suffer like this with me anymore. Now that my home has been destroyed and I don't even have a place to live, it's better to go to Li's house.  The Li family can live here and have a good future.  Let's be happy and live a good life.  </p>

    "Uncle, since the old man has spoken, Kaixin and I will go back, but now I have to wait for a friend. Well, he is here</p>

    "Brother Zhang."</p>

    "Hahahaha, Mr. Li, it's no longer your place to take action. His grandma is a weakling. Even that piece of trash dares to hurt my friend. He's looking for death. His family is four. He won't leave any chickens or dogs behind. Kill them all. Next door to Mala  Yes, when I killed them, they made shit and urine all over the floor. I almost soiled my precious sword. I was afraid of scaring the little girl, so I just threw them away and fed them to the dogs." There was no trace of blood on Zhang Hu's body, haha.  Come with a smile.  </p>

    "Thank you so much, Brother Zhang"</p>

    "Thank you, if you really want to thank me, just find a place to have a drink with me. It's not a big deal to be outside in this cold weather."</p>

    "This is my uncle, this is my good friend, Zhang Hu"</p>

    "Good man, our Li family has plenty of places to drink. Come on, little brother Zhang, come home with me and have a drink."</p>

    "Can you manage enough wine?"</p>

    "You can drink as much as you can, hahaha"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 9 Reborn

    Zhang Hu only stayed at Li's house for one night and left early the next morning. Lao Li didn't try too hard to keep this new friend because he was just living under someone else's roof now.  </p>

    "Dragon Snake Fist!"</p>

    It was another night, when the cold stars were shining. Lao Li was on the edge of the cliff at the top of the back mountain. His whole body was surging with muscles, like a cluster of stars and a rushing river. He snatched away with one step "a dragon and a snake rising from the land", and swish.  Swishing seven steps, passing by,</p>

    Then he kicked!  </p>

    "The dragon steps on the clouds and kicks!"</p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????? away, step on, kick, explode!  </p>

    The strength of the legs tore through the air, making a heart-rending sound that was transmitted far away and was extremely sharp.  </p>

    boom!  </p>

    A hardwood tree as thick as a bowl was kicked to pieces!  </p>

    Click, click, click, click</p>

    Then, Lao Li kicked out his thirteen legs again. Suddenly, his whole body was flying, and the shadows of his legs were flying, like sharp knives and axes, hitting the surrounding trees hard, and all those trees were chopped off!  </p>

    He kicked off fourteen trees in a row, without panting or blushing, he closed his fist and returned to the edge of the cliff.  Stay here,</p>

    The roots under your feet are like a thousand-year-old pine tree. The roots are deeply entangled into the rock, motionless and unyielding.  </p>

    "I didn't expect that practicing boxing on the cliff would be so effective. Not only did I become more proficient in the moves, but my courage increased and my mind became much stronger. I successfully entered the four realms of hardness and softness! Devouring superpowers  , It really laid a solid foundation for me! It seems that I am not far away from breaking through to the fifth level of divine power!¡±</p>

    The heat in the abdomen is constantly circulating throughout the body. The pain caused by kicking the tree with both legs just now was restored immediately by the heat.  </p>

    Lao Li has laid a solid foundation in these six months of devilish strength training!  Now I have been practicing the moves for three days, and I have become extremely proficient in them immediately. I have mastered the two major dragon and snake boxing techniques: "Dragon Snake Landing" and "Dragon Stepping on the Cloud Kick"</p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The killer moves are practiced to perfection and are extremely lethal.  </p>

    There are not many moves in the Li family's secret practice records, but the moves all have the mystery of the physical structure.  The dragon-snake rising from the ground is a mysterious footwork, and the dragon-stepping-cloud kick is a sharp kick to kill the enemy.  </p>

    Lao Li practiced one by one and reached the fourth level of hardness and softness!  </p>

    "For those core disciples of the Li family to reach the realm of hardness and softness, it will take at least three to five years to practice hard day and night, which is quite fast.  But Lao Li reached such a state in just six months.  This is also a great improvement for Lao Li, and the food has changed from ordinary meals to the current ginseng and bird's nest.  He became the core disciple of the family.  </p>

    He improved to three levels in half a year. His crazy hard training was also seen in the eyes of his tribe, and no one dared to look down on him anymore.  After dinner, Lao Li practiced the newly learned moves alone in the yard, because Lao Li's philosophy of using the stick is that heavy swords have no edge, and skill has no skill. As long as the strength is strong enough and the speed is fast enough, everything is enough. Therefore,  He practiced the moves for strength and body very diligently, but he was a little lazy about the moves for fighting. He thought that as long as he was powerful enough and his body was strong enough, he could directly push the opponent to death.  </p>

    "Little guy, it's useless for you to practice weakly by yourself. Come, have a fight with grandpa. Don't worry, I</p>

    You have only three points of strength.  "The person who came in was an old doorman of the Li family. They called him Laomentou. It was said that he lived with his hometown.</p>

    Growing up together, they are very powerful.  </p>

    "Okay," Lao Li got ready,</p>

    "Come on"</p>

    The old gatekeeper wanted to give guidance to the younger generation, so he did not run around and waited for Lao Li to attack, but Lao Li took advantage of the advantage of being the first to attack, constantly changing his gestures, stepping hard with his feet, and his figure rose up.  The muscles of the whole body are like the Milky Way, and the stars are rising.</p>

    "The dragon and the snake rise from the land"</p>

    ??Bang bang bang, when he took three steps to approach the old man, he kicked out violently, it was exactly</p>

    "The dragon steps on the clouds and kicks,"</p>

    Kick again, amidst the whistling wind,</p>

    "Lao Li gained the upper hand with one move, and Lao Li kicked out seventeen legs in a row,</p>

    At the same time, the left hand rushed forward and moved towards the back of the old man's head.</p>

    "Surfing Hammer"</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Just when he felt that the offensive was completed and felt relieved, the old man's head turned to the left and back. Lao Li's left fist tried to catch up. At this moment, he felt his left leg stepping on it.  He was hit hard on the tibia, and his left leg that was stepping forward in the air fell involuntarily and landed on the ground.  </p>

    In the chaos, he lowered his head. It turned out that while the old man avoided his head attack, he put his weight on his right leg, while his left leg came from behind.He turned around, twisted his waist and swayed his hips, with the toes of his left foot pointing down and the heel of his foot stepping up on the tibia of his left leg.  </p>

    After effectively blocking his offensive, while his left leg landed in panic, looking for his center of gravity, the old man turned his left foot to the right, fell along the tibia of his left leg, and struck hard on his unsteady left foot.  One step.  </p>

    Then, the whole body quickly turned to the left, turned over and slashed, and struck his left arm from an arc with his left hand, breaking his left arm. The old man's left arm was severely chopped off,  At the same time that hand fell, the fist hung on his shoulder, moving along his shoulder, across his chest and then onto his ribs, causing his muscles to ache intensely.  </p>

    Suddenly, as far as the master and the guests were, Lao Li couldn't find the place where he was used.  The old man succeeded with his left fist, and then his right hand came down without any hesitation, but he raised it high and gently patted his left cheek. This made him feel dizzy. The old man's hand was on his cheek.  After a light blow, he turned his hand over and used the back of his hand to seal his forehead, eyes and nose. With a slight push (away), he felt that his center of gravity was unstable and he was knocked several meters away.  </p>

    These few words may sound like a thousand words, but in fact they all happened in the blink of an eye.  From the moment Lao Li started attacking until he was knocked down</p>

    On the ground, less than a second before and after.  When the old man stood up, he returned to the small stool at the door.  </p>

    "Little guy, I only used less than three-thirds of your strength just now, and I knocked you down easily. Now you know, the heavy sword has no edge, and the skill is useless. You are too far away. If  If you can't grasp the subtle details, you can only bully the idiots who are far behind you, otherwise, you will be the one who gets punished."</p>

    Old Li stood up and said, "Thank you, Grandpa Li, I know I was wrong." After saying that, he bowed respectfully to the old doorman;</p>

    "Haha, a kid can be taught." After saying that, he picked up the small stool and swayed out.  In troubled times, martial arts are respected, but the old man's few words and two moves can make Old Li take many detours, so he bowed to him willingly.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entry into Xuanyuan Chapter 10 Organized Robbers

    In the back hill of Li's house.  Lao Li kept climbing up the mountain and climbing down again with a huge mok stone on his back</p>

    "Huh, haha, this thing is really heavy. It actually weighs ten thousand kilograms in total. It's a pity that the quality is too poor. It can't be made into a weapon. Otherwise, if a ten thousand kilogram sword can be chopped down at once, it won't kill you.  I'm scared to death." Lao Li gasped and laughed at himself;</p>

    Since I knew that I was mentally weak.  Lao Li tried to think of ways to train himself, but the only way to improve his mental strength was through fatigue, pain, and sadness.  It¡¯s just shock, fear, and enlightenment. I am not afraid of suffering, pain, or sorrow. Enlightenment is something that only happens by chance and cannot be asked for.  This is the only way to carry huge rocks up and down the mountain.  Not only is it tiring, but it can also increase physical strength and mental strength.  </p>

    ¡°Later, Lao Li carried the boulder on his back and walked twice on the cliff.  This is different from going up and down a mountain.  On the cliff, if you are not happy, you will fall off the cliff and die. You must be cautious and careful.  Not only do you have to be happy, but you also have to control the boulder on your back, don't swing it, and make sure the road ahead is safe.  </p>

    Even Lao Li was exhausted and broke into a cold sweat after walking two laps.  </p>

    Finally, I got home and put my horse in position.  The people on the village beat them with sticks and fists.  </p>

    "Ha, Rufeng, I'm going to fight"</p>

    "Come on, stop talking nonsense. Fight"</p>

    "Ha, hit, Vajra Fist"</p>

    "The palm of a moment"</p>

    "Fan Long Stick Technique"</p>

    "Monkey steals peach"</p>

    "Asshole, you bastard, if you use these dirty tricks again, I will beat you to death.'</p>

    "Hahahahaha"</p>

    ¡­ Time always flies by inadvertently, and in the blink of an eye, three years have passed.  Lao Li and Kaixin also stayed at Li's house for another three years.</p>

    At this time, I saw that his movements were extremely slight, and he deliberately avoided the place where the elders lived, and sneaked out secretly.  </p>

    I heard that the Wang family in the neighboring county had some bad luck. While hunting in the mountains yesterday, they got a thousand-year-old blood ginseng tree. Unexpectedly, they were not keeping secrets. Unfortunately, the news leaked out, causing some chaos in the county in the past two days. What?  The cows, ghosts and snake gods have all come out, and Lao Li has been studying and practicing non-stop for the past three years. Recently, his cultivation has reached the peak of the eighth level. He is worried that he will not be able to break through the ninth level. When he heard the news,  I was also a little tempted, so I sneaked out secretly to see if there was any opportunity to fish in troubled waters.  </p>

    Lao Li had just come out. He had just walked a few steps when he saw a person passing by the street. Lao Li hid in a side road. After walking a few steps after he came out, two more people passed by the street. He hurriedly hid again, and then  When he came out, he rolled his eyes fiercely again and subconsciously returned to the original place.  </p>

    Sure enough, within a moment, two more people flew past the entrance to the street like flying.  </p>

    This time, Lao Li's curiosity was really aroused. In just a few minutes, he passed by three practitioners in a row. Moreover, these practitioners were not just random characters. Each of them was at least qualified.  He has a cultivation level of about three levels.  </p>

    Although this level of strength is not in Lao Li's eyes, in the nearby counties, these people are considered to be good hands, and there is no way they can pass by one place one after another without any reason.  </p>

    Since my curiosity was aroused, I followed him.  </p>

    With his strength, it is absolutely easy to track such a few people.  But the more he followed them forward, the more surprised Lao Li felt.  </p>

    The direction in which these people are moving is actually the same as his goal, which is the direction of the Wang family.  </p>

    Lao Li was secretly shocked. Could it be that the purpose of these people is also the Wang family?  .  </p>

    ¡°It looks like there¡¯s something good to watch¡±</p>

    Finally, these people gathered in a courtyard three hundred meters away from Wang's house.  At this point, even an idiot knows that their target is the Wang family three hundred meters away.  </p>

    These people were all wearing uniform gray and black clothes and covered their faces with scarves. After arriving here, they squatted down slowly and did not talk to anyone, just like a group of ghosts.  </p>

    Slowly, the number of people increased, reaching more than fifty people.  </p>

    Lao Li was shocked and admired when he saw it. He was sure that all the team members he had seen before did not have such qualities.  Be organized and disciplined.  It's the person who does the work.  </p>

    After a while, three figures jumped in like flying, and strode to the center of the crowd.  </p>

    When Lao Li cast his eyes on the three of them, he became more and more surprised.  </p>

    These three people are also wearing gray coats and black scarves covering their faces.From their walking, there was a faint sense of power and danger.  </p>

    Being able to naturally show their aura in action shows that they are at least seventh-level practitioners, and their eyes are violent and bloody. At this moment, he has determined that these three people are definitely stained with blood.  A real master who has shed blood and experienced many bloody battles of life and death.  </p>

    This kind of master is definitely more terrifying than the cultivators of the same level who only know how to practice but seriously lack fighting experience. Unless they are cultivators who are firmly ahead of them in terms of strength, basically not many people are willing to provoke them.  .  </p>

    Lao Li's mind was spinning rapidly, but no matter how hard he thought, he couldn't think of anyone in the county who fit the image of these three people.  </p>

    As soon as the three people arrived, the leader looked around, nodded with satisfaction, and whispered: "Yes, all the brothers are here. This time we passed by here and accidentally got the news that the Wang family owned a thousand-year-old blood ginseng.  . After verification, this is absolutely true."</p>

    The masked people below all looked at each other, and they were all flashing with excitement.  </p>

    The leader shook his fist at the crowd and said: "Brothers, come with me to snatch the thousand-year-old blood ginseng and send it to the head of the house. The head of the house will definitely be very happy, and everyone will enjoy it and drink it."  It¡¯s hot, you can hug a woman and do whatever you want.¡±</p>

    His words were full of encouragement and incitement. Although the people below were very disciplined, they could not help but have some slight disturbances at this moment.  </p>

    Lao Li frowned. What kind of power is this? There is also a big boss, and this big boss obviously has a very high status in the minds of everyone.  I heard that no one objected to sending the blood sesame out.  </p>

    "We have discovered the location of the blood sesame. It will be kept by the old guy Wang Zhenbang of the Wang family. I will take people to get it. You disperse and make trouble, and make sure that others have no time to take care of themselves." The leader snapped at the two people around him.  said.  </p>

    "Yes." The two men whispered, and a trace of violence quickly appeared in their eyes.  </p>

    The leader finished everything in a few words. Everyone immediately stood up in an orderly manner, divided into three groups, and followed the three people outside.  </p>

    Lao Li was overjoyed. His purpose was to come to the palace to steal the blood sesame. After all, for Lao Li, the effect of the blood sesame was several times that of ordinary people.  If you can swallow it with the devouring power, you can at least break through the seventh level of bravery. With your body, even a warrior at the eighth level of psychic realm can dare to fight a dozen.  For these aristocratic families in Kaiyuan County, Millennium Blood Ginseng is a really good thing. Except for the Wang family, the other two families probably don't have such a valuable thing, at least the Li family definitely doesn't have it.  </p>

    If you can get this thing in hand and eat it, the eighth level will save at least a year.  </p>

    Lao Li gritted his teeth, moved his body, and followed closely like a slippery fish.  </p>

    Those people clearly had a premeditated plan, but within a moment, the second team of people had already rushed into the palace with shouts.  </p>

    Their appearance was beyond everyone's expectation. The Wang family has been at peace in Kaiyuan County for a long time. Even petty thefts are unlikely to happen in the palace, and it is even less likely that someone would dare to openly attack the palace.  </p>

    For a moment, countless people cursed and screamed, begging for mercy, and even the frightened sounds of women and children joined together in a moment, and panic quickly spread from the palace.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 11 Fighting

    The leading masked man only had five people with him, but these five people were all practitioners at around the fifth level, and they were considered the most powerful masters among the more than fifty people.  </p>

    They climbed over a wall and passed through several courtyards like a rapid march.  </p>

    Lao Li followed them closely, but kept a certain distance.  </p>

    The route they walked was clearly planned in advance, and they only encountered a handful of people along the way. These people were merciless, and no servant they encountered could escape their vicious hands.  </p>

    Soon, they entered somewhere in the inner courtyard of the Wang family.  </p>

    Lao Li suddenly stopped and listened carefully. After a while, he heard a violent sound of breaking through the air. His heart moved slightly, and he immediately knew that this was two top masters doing something.  A fight between life and death.  </p>

    Suddenly, two figures flashed past. A man who looked like a diner staggered out of the courtyard, while another man in gray clothes and a mask held a broadsword and forced the man with deadly moves.  </p>

    Finally, he stepped in and slashed the diner's neck with the big knife in his hand. The diner screamed and fell to the ground dead.  </p>

    But at this moment, the man in gray felt a pain in his vest, and a strong force poured into his body. He lost consciousness without even saying a word, and he would never wake up.  </p>

    "Lao Li's attack was like lightning, and he took the life of the man in gray with a single stroke of his hand.  </p>

    This time he shot as fast as lightning, and there was no pressure in his heart.  You should kill this person, and take off the gray clothes and black scarf on his head and put them on</p>

    A sense of excitement.  </p>

    With one wrong step, he had already entered the courtyard.  </p>

    A pungent smell of blood hit his face, and the originally elegant and beautiful courtyard was now dyed red with blood.  </p>

    The four masked men in gray were frantically slashing at all moving creatures with their knives, but in front of each of them, there were several villagers who were desperately entangled.  Every move they make is extremely dangerous, as if life and death are on the line.  </p>

    "But the courtyard is now full of floating corpses, including old, weak, women and children.  </p>

    But the battlefield that really determines the outcome is in the middle of the courtyard, where the big man named the leader is having a great fight with Wang Zhenbang.  </p>

    They all know that this moment is the most critical moment, and they can use what they have learned throughout their lives without reservation.  </p>

    The big man at the head was holding a big knife. There was a sharp cold light on the blade, and there was a thin red line on it, which seemed to be full of blood, giving people a strange feeling.  Under his wave, the sky was filled with shining sword light, reflecting the flames in the night sky, like a ball of white light with bloodshot eyes swirling and dancing.  </p>

    The old man Wang Zhenbang who was opposite him was old and strong. He was holding a crutch in his hand. This crutch looked black and inconspicuous, but it was made entirely of fine steel and weighed up to 86  catty.  </p>

    " Such a heavy crutch was not as dazzling as the other's when wielded by the old man, but it still contained great power.  </p>

    Both sides tried their best, but for a moment, no one could do anything to the other.  </p>

    When Lao Li was at a loss, he suddenly heard the leader shout: "Idiot, grab the box quickly."</p>

    After being slightly startled, Lao Li finally realized that this person was talking to him.  He glanced and saw a red wooden box falling on the ground outside the two men's battle group.  </p>

    As soon as he saw this thing, Lao Li's eyes lit up. Of course he knew what was inside.  He immediately jumped over and easily took the object in his hand.  </p>

    His heart was full of sighs. Before coming here, he never imagined that he could obtain this thing so easily. Could it be that even God was helping him?  </p>

    Wang Zhenbang suddenly shouted loudly. He looked at Lao Li closely with a ferocious look on his face.  The Dulong staff in his hand suddenly came out of his hand, with a sharp sound of breaking the wind, and flew towards Old Li like lightning.  </p>

    If Lao Li is really that big man in gray clothes and masked, he may not be able to avoid the sneak attack of this crutch at this moment.  But now that the person had changed, he immediately leaned down, rolled on the spot, ran out like a civet cat, and flew out of the courtyard in the direction he came from.  </p>

    The crutch was inserted into the wall like lightning. The huge force caused half of the crutch to pierce through, and it was still trembling violently on the wall.  It can be seen from this that Mr. Wang¡¯s behavior was filled with anger.How powerful is the attack?  </p>

    Wang Zhenbang roared loudly, but the masked man behind him laughed loudly, and a big knife was so powerful that it completely enveloped Mr. Wang's body.  </p>

    After losing the weapon in his hand, Wang Zhenbang suddenly felt the pressure doubled. He immediately understood that if he continued to think about the thousand-year-old blood ginseng, he was afraid that he would really die today at the hands of this expert swordsman.  </p>

    Years of experience allowed Mr. Wang to finally calm down at the critical moment of life and death. He showed the same strong fighting power while dancing with his palms. Although he could not regain his disadvantage with a steady attack, the opponent wanted to kill him.  , which is also unlikely to happen in a short period of time.  </p>

    Lao Li took the mahogany box and fled the courtyard quickly. However, as soon as he came out, he heard someone shouting angrily, and there was a powerful air-breaking attack from the front.  </p>

    With a glance from the corner of his eye, he recognized this person. This was Wang Zhenyue, the number one master among the second generation of the Wang family, who had reached the eighth level of peak cultivation.  </p>

    Just looking at the disheveled and embarrassed look on his face at the moment, you can tell that he also heard the noise here and thought of the old man and the Thousand-Year Blood Ginseng, so he rushed here in a hurry.  </p>

    Lao Li secretly cried out that he was unlucky. If this person had come a moment later, he would have escaped.  At this moment, a man in gray clothes came down from the sky and slapped Wang Zhenyue with his palm.  </p>

    "Go quickly"</p>

    Lao Li didn't dare to neglect, he rushed out to grab the head and didn't look back.  </p>

    At this time, the man in gray raised his right palm. His palm had turned extremely bright red, as if it had been coated with red paint, which made people feel chilling.  </p>

    "Blood handprint"</p>

    At the same time, a faint sweet smell spread from his palm</p>

    "Toxic" Wang Zhenyue felt dizzy.  There was a feeling that he couldn't raise his energy, but at this moment he was already on the verge of getting off, and there was no room for change.  </p>

    There was a loud bang, and the man in gray swayed slightly as he stood on the spot, spitting out blood, and then immediately flew out like an arrow from a string.  </p>

    Wang Zhenyue's body flew out upside down, bending two small trees as thick as fists in the air, flew over the precious flowers and plants in the garden, and hit the thick earth wall of the courtyard heavily.  </p>

    However, when he saw that the man in gray did not continue to pursue him, but instead vomited blood and ran away in panic, he felt relieved. Fortunately, this man's old injury had not healed, and his energy and blood were suddenly shocked by just now.  , I haven't hurt his ability yet, which is a good thing, otherwise no one in the Wang family can stand up to this person.  However, the dead camel was bigger than the horse, and the strong man had a trump card. Not to mention that he had suffered internal injuries, even if he was intact, he would not have the courage to continue chasing him.  </p>

    After taking a few deep breaths, the burning feeling in my body was much better.  Wang Zhenyue gritted his teeth, raised his cultivation, forcibly suppressed the injury, and quickly entered the inner courtyard.  As soon as he entered the inner courtyard, his eyes immediately turned red.  However, the viciousness of his vision was far beyond what Lao Li could match.  </p>

    He suddenly turned around and did not rush towards his father's battle group. Instead, he flew towards the four men in gray who had the upper hand.  In front of a crazy eighth-level cultivator, the four cultivators with only fifth-level cultivation had no resistance at all. They just met each other and were knocked away by Wang Zhenyue and others with weapons.  </p>

    While in mid-air, the four of them were already vomiting blood and died. They couldn't die any more.  </p>

    Then, Wang Zhenyue turned around, came to the wall, and struggled to pull out the old man's iron crutch.  After doing all this, his body shook slightly, especially when he pulled out the iron crutch just now, it took too much force, and the injuries between his internal organs were almost unstoppable.  </p>

    The masked man at the head suddenly snorted coldly, withdrew the sword, put a little force on his feet, and flew away quickly. He came here to seize the treasure, not to destroy the entire Wang family. Since his men had already  With the treasure taken away, of course he won't be entangled here anymore.  </p>

    Mr. Wang did not expect this change, but he watched this person go away. Although there was endless resentment in his eyes, his body stood firmly on the spot, without any intention of pursuing him.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 12 Obtaining the Treasure

    A long and shrill roar sounded in the palace. When the people in gray clothes who were killing people and setting fires everywhere heard the sound, they immediately whistled in unison, then turned and left.  </p>

    They created boundless bloodshed in the entire palace, using the prepared to attack the unprepared. It is not unusual to achieve such results.  The most important thing is that this group of people is obviously very familiar with this tactic. Once the leader issues an order, no matter what they are doing, as long as they can still move, they will leave immediately without hesitation.  </p>

    As for the people in the palace, they are already panic-stricken. Since these evil spirits have retreated on their own, no one dares to catch up anymore.  </p>

    These people did not stay in the county town, but quickly gathered towards the west gate. When they arrived at the west gate, they immediately rushed out.  </p>

    With a ninth-level cultivation master like the leader in gray at his command, snatching a small and unsuspecting county gate from the inside is simply a piece of cake.  </p>

    They left the county through the city gate and immediately entered the mountains.  </p>

    More than fifty people went through this battle, and eleven people died.  However, these people were all men who licked blood from their swords. Although their expressions were a little gloomy, no one said anything.  When they first set foot on this road, they already knew their final fate.  </p>

    After the leader gathered everyone together, his eyes swept over everyone's bodies, and his expression suddenly changed drastically, and it became increasingly difficult to look at.  </p>

    The two people standing next to him were surprised, and one asked: "Master, what's wrong with you?"</p>

    The leader's face was ashen and he said: "The sixth child got the box of cheese, but it's not here. The third child went after him and didn't come back."</p>

    Everyone was silent for a moment. If the sixth or second child escaped with the treasure, what awaited him would be an endless pursuit.  </p>

    After a long time, the leader's eyes flashed fiercely, and from his mouth, a cold voice, as if bursting out from between his teeth, sounded out word by word: "Check for me"</  p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.</p>

    Lao Li also appeared. He only paused for a moment, and immediately jumped onto the wall lightly. He glanced back and immediately caught the figure of the man in gray.  </p>

    He was pressed for time at the moment, so he naturally didn¡¯t want to procrastinate for too long, so he was very happy. Although he didn¡¯t dare to take the main road, he only dared to walk through the small alleys.  But he's extremely fast.  </p>

    A hundred meters away from the palace, the man in gray suddenly accelerated and appeared behind Old Li like a whirlwind.  The cultivation level surged up like a tidal wave, and at the same time he stretched out a palm, and the ninth-level fire palm slapped the back of Lao Li in front of him like a stormy wave.  </p>

    However, at this time, Lao Li was walking happily, and he knew in advance that the man in gray was chasing him, so he was naturally prepared. Although the man in gray appeared unexpectedly, Lao Li's reaction was as fast as lightning. He exerted force on his feet and suddenly  He rushed out like lightning, turned around in mid-air, and punched the man in gray.  </p>

    With a loud bang, Lao Li fell from the air and took four or five steps back.</p>

    "You are not the sixth child, who are you? Hand over your things"</p>

    With a thought in his mind, Lao Li immediately retracted his palm.  </p>

    "Who are you? You dare to come and snatch this blood ginseng. You shouldn't have come sooner." Lao Li snorted coldly, raised his head, and said in a condescending tone.  </p>

    Sure enough, the face of the man in gray suddenly changed, and a sharp cold light suddenly shot out from his eyes.  </p>

    "You, a piece of trash in the innate realm, dare to interfere in grandpa's business and steal the business of our Qilian Mountain thieves. You are tired of living. Hand over your things quickly. Grandpa will keep your whole body, otherwise¡ª¡ª,</p>

    The man in gray lowered his voice and threatened with a hoarse accent, but his feet slowly moved forward.  </p>

    Lao Li saw his movements and the pool of blood on his chest, and he couldn't help but feel reassured. He knew that this person was injured, but he remained calm and said, "If you weren't injured, I wouldn't be you."  opponent. But now haha." A thick smile flashed across his face, and he said: "How much more strength can you use, haha."</p>

    As he spoke, the internal energy in his body was rapidly repairing the minor internal injuries caused by the palm-to-palm confrontation.  </p>

    However, although the man in gray didn't know what he was thinking, he naturally knew what to do because of his experience. He said a few words of obedience, suddenly stood up and used his feet hard, at a speed that was a little faster than when he was chasing just now, as fast as lightning.  He rushed towards Lao Li.  At the same time, he raised his hands, and the five fingers of the two palms moved forward together to form a sharp awl, like a sharp thorn. Zhong Lao Li quickly drilled down. If he was inserted, there must be two large transparent holes.  .  </p>

    A look of horror suddenly appeared on Lao Li's face, and he was not pretending at all.  </p>

    This person¡¯s speed was even faster than he expected. At this moment, he used this to the extreme, making him feel a real chill.  </p>

    Feeling the pressure brought by the opponent's full blow, Lao Li was already sure that this person was a cultivator at the ninth level.  </p>

    His mind was spinning rapidly, one hand was a fist and the other was a palm, and the Vajra Fist and Xu Palm were immediately displayed without reservation.  </p>

    "The dragon and the snake rise from the land, with their feet on the seven stars,"</p>

    This is also the multi-tasking ability that Lao Li developed by playing online games in his previous life. In this life, he developed it into a left-right fighting technique. This fist and palm strike is really left steel and right soft, left soft and right steel, the combination of hardness and softness changes in countless ways.  .  Stepping on the seven-star step, turning left and right, ghosting and disappearing, this is a trick that Lao Li has rehearsed thousands of times in his mind. It is really refreshing to open this set of fists.  </p>

    It is this strange change of hardness and softness that gives people a very sad and uncoordinated feeling, as if they were eating a big meal and suddenly ate a fly in the meal.  </p>

    Although the man in gray also felt the same way, he was already on the verge of firing and had no choice but to take action.  </p>

    "It's just that the old injury has not healed. He Wang Zhenyue worked hard for a while, causing the old injury to relapse. Now he can't use all three levels of skills. Otherwise, with his deep Gang Qi, he would be able to kill this kid."  </p>

    However, as soon as this thought appeared in his mind, he no longer had time to be distracted, because the powerful power coming from the opponent's palms had made him no longer have any thoughts.  </p>

    The power that boiled like the sea and was as powerful as a mountain completely submerged him in an instant.  </p>

    "How is that possible? You little bastard are the eighth level peak master?"</p>

    His body actually flew backwards at a speed that was no less than when he came in. He flew straight from one street intersection to another, and hit a certain wall so hard that it collapsed.  </p>

    Lao Li hurriedly ran away, and with one move of his hands, he had already pulled the man out of the broken bricks and rubble.  </p>

    He reached out and groped around on the man's body for a while, and he found some silver coins and books.  </p>

    "Well, it's dizzy and poisonous. This bastard is actually a master of poison. Let's go."</p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter Thirteen Detoxification, Secrets

    Lao Li didn't dare to stay. He endured his dizziness and ran out of the city as fast as possible.  </p>

    Randomly finding an abandoned house, Lao Li got in and opened the wooden box. He saw a blood-colored ginseng the size of a palm, with perfect facial features and covered with fibrous roots. He knew that this was the treasure that everyone wanted to get, the thousand-year-old blood ginseng.  .  </p>

    "It is said that this blood ginseng can detoxify hundreds of poisons. Let's see if it can save lives this time. If it can't, then I will really suffer a big loss. Instead of reaping the benefits, I will risk my life." He grabbed a handful of blood ginseng.  Put it into your mouth, chew it twice and swallow it.  </p>

    As soon as he swallowed it, he felt a huge heat flow surging out from his abdomen, spreading all over his limbs and bones in an instant, and the poison on his body was like a mouse seeing a cat, without any room for resistance, and was slightly affected by the heat flow.  The impact is resolved.  I saw this huge heat rushing through Lao Li's body, causing Lao Li to twitch all over in pain.  </p>

    "His grandma, are you mistaken? This poison is so useless. It can be resolved with a slight shock. If I had known, I would have just eaten a ginseng root. Why did I swallow the whole snow ginseng? It's so hot. It's so hot.  . </p>

    "Hold the yuan and keep one, guide the qi with the mind" silently recited the mantra of the exercise, and Lao Li tried his best to guide the heat flow in the body back to its place like an ant moving an elephant.  </p>

    '"Huhuhuhu, grandma, I almost died, but I still have to make up for it. Huhu, well, I was lucky, and my cultivation finally broke through to the ninth level. I almost lost my life, look.  What else is gained? </p>

    Lao Li carefully sorted out his trophies, including one thousand-year-old blood ginseng (which he ate), ten thousand-tael silver notes, and a lot of scattered silver coins.  But these windfalls were not what he paid attention to.  </p>

    In addition to the silver coins, there are three small bottles.  These bottles are all carved from some kind of jade. This kind of jade is also very precious, and at the same time it is relatively strong. Even if it is accidentally dropped to the ground, it generally will not break easily.  One of them has the word "antidote" clearly written on it.</p>

    "Did you make a mistake? Did you put the word antidote in such an obvious way? Think of me as an idiot for writing antidote. If I take it and it's not the antidote, I will die." He put the bottle away casually.  Toss aside.  </p>

    In addition, there is a thick book, Lao Li opened it and read,</p>

    There are three big characters written on it: "The Seal of the Sky".  He was suddenly startled and his wrist flicked slightly, almost dropping the book in his hand. Lao Li's heart suddenly beat twice as fast.  </p>

    Before he got this book, he never imagined that it would be this secret book.  </p>

    Although I am not familiar with this secret book, the three words "Heaven-turning Seal" were very familiar even in my previous life</p>

    Go back first, this is not the time to study this place.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.</p>

    Closing his eyes, Lao Li slowly calmed down.  </p>

    Since you have such a secret book in your hand, how can you not study it.  </p>

    Lao Li sat calmly like this for an hour, and finally returned to his best state of mind.  Then, he slowly opened the secret book of the Heaven-turning Seal and began to study it carefully.  </p>

    The main skills and techniques of Fantian Seal and Earth Element are very different from the metal and water element exercises that Lao Li used to practice.  </p>

    When Lao Li started to practice according to the records in the book, wherever his inner energy passed through, he suddenly felt a strange feeling of being as calm as a mountain.  He was astonished in his heart. It was indeed a peerless earth-type major technique, and the feeling it brought to people was indeed unique.  </p>

    The cultivation of the Heaven-turning Seal has been smooth sailing for Lao Li.  Ever since he had the ability to swallow, he no longer had the distinction between the five elements. He could practice metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, but he didn't have good techniques.  </p>

    Since it was his first time to come into contact with earth-based exercises, Lao Li remained as happy and cautious as possible.  He scrutinized every word in the secret book carefully, as if he was afraid of revealing something.  </p>

    In this way, the time he spent studying the secret books far exceeded the time he spent practicing the secret books.  </p>

    On the first night, he was just starting to practice.  If you want to improve, you have to work hard on your own.  </p>

    The year passed by slowly and uninterruptedly like running water.  </p>

    On this day, he was sitting cross-legged in the underground secret room of his family. The cultivation level in his meridians was churning endlessly, like a torrent of river water, as if it would never end.  </p>

    His limbs and bones seemed to be filled with endless power. His cultivation was so powerful that it seemed to have spread to every inch of his body, giving him a sense of energy and blood that seemed to burst out of his body.  Strange feeling.  </p>

    With a shiver in his heart, he stood up and felt this strange and extreme change in his body.  ?He knew that he had made a breakthrough and reached the ninth level of the physical realm, and the Li family's traditional food could no longer support his cultivation.  </p>

    "Happy, I want to go out and experience it,"</p>

    "Master, I am happy to know that the young master will not stay in the Li family for too long. You can go with peace of mind. I can take good care of myself."</p>

    "Yeah."</p>

    Old Li left the room and found Mr. Li.  </p>

    ¡°Grandpa,¡± he said suddenly, ¡°I have been practicing hard in seclusion at home for some time, and now I want to travel outside.¡±</p>

    When he said these words, although he used the tone of asking for instructions, there was a decisive flavor in his voice. It seemed that no matter whether the old man agreed or not, he would execute it without hesitation.  </p>

    Li Wude was startled and hesitated. It was really too early to travel alone at the age of fifteen.</p>

    Seeing the melancholy in the old man¡¯s eyes, Old Li said loudly: ¡°If jade is not polished, it cannot be used as a weapon, and if iron is not forged, how can it be turned into a magic weapon? Besides, this is not my ambition.¡±</p>

    Li Wude raised his eyes, and finally nodded heavily, saying: "Okay, Rufeng, in that case, come with me. There are some things that I should let you know.</p>

    "Yes"</p>

    "Rufeng, you have reached the ninth level, right"</p>

    "Ah," Lao Li was shocked, how could grandpa know that he had never been raped by anyone.  </p>

    "Don't be surprised. Sit down and speak slowly. You will be more surprised later."</p>

    Hearing this, Old Li was even more shocked. Could it be that the old man knew everything? It was impossible.  Absolutely not.  </p>

    "The old man doesn't care what he thinks, Rufeng, do you know? Our Li family is not from Yuzhang County."</p>

    "You know, it was Grandpa and Grandpa Yi who defeated it seventy years ago. At that time, our Kaiyuan County was controlled by half of the Wang family and the Xu family. It was the two grandfathers who defeated it with swords and guns." Old Li smiled.  Tao;</p>

    "We did a good job of defeating it, but your stepfather and I were exiled to this barbaric land."</p>

    "Exile, barbarism, could it be that our Li family turned out to be very powerful?" Old Li was a little surprised. This northwest region is barbaric. Could it be that the old man's hometown is in the Eastern Kun area?  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter Fourteen: Follow the Foot

    "Let me tell you, young master," Li Wuyi paused and said, "It's awesome, not just awesome. Our status back then was simply supreme compared to now. Do you know, the world our family was originally in was  A vast world called the Xuanyuan World. This world is extremely vast. Compared with all the places you know in the east, the entire Xuanyuan World is only about the size of an ant and a dragon.  It is composed of eight major forces; they are</p>

    Taishangxuanmen, the holy land for ascetics.  </p>

    The original Tianmen, the holy land for body cultivators,</p>

    The Tongtian Sword Sect, the holy land for sword cultivators.  </p>

    The Holy Land of Immortal Cultivators, the Supreme Immortal Palace,</p>

    The holy land of pure bliss for those who practice Buddhism.  </p>

    Lingxiao Hall is the holy land for those who cultivate luck.  </p>

    The mysterious realm of holy land for demon cultivators.  </p>

    The holy land of demon cultivators is the Netherworld Sea of ??Blood.  </p>

    Each big force controls a vast territory and dozens of small worlds. A single meal of food for ordinary disciples of each big force is beyond the reach of a country in this barbaric region.  In the central area, the vitality of heaven and earth is ten times that here, and every civilian has a cultivation level of seven or more.  Every ten-man commander among the soldiers has a cultivation level above the realm of metamorphosis.  And the master is the elder of the original Tianmen Body Refining Peak, a giant in the Heavenly Realm. The master is the core disciple of the Body Refining Peak. I am a book boy who grew up with the master.  At that time, the master was worried about breaking through to the realm of Fayou Yuanshen, but unfortunately bad news came.  The master died in battle while fighting.  Before we could react, the master's enemy came to the door.  With one palm, the master's cultivation was knocked down from the mortal world, and our Dao foundation was destroyed.  So that we can no longer break through the ordinary.  And they threw us into this wild little world to fend for ourselves.  ¡±</p>

    "Yes, I am here to marry a wife and have children, just to produce a genius who can break through the mortal world. By practicing our Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, our Li family will return to the original heaven, and those who bully us will be destroyed physically and mentally. Your uncle and uncle  His qualifications are even better than mine, but in this barbaric place, there is no spiritual energy, no spiritual treasures, no magical medicines, nothing. There is a monster and it is not clear who will kill whom. He has not even entered the realm of transformation.  I don¡¯t have the qualifications for this peerless skill.¡± At this point, Li Wude couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears.  </p>

    "But I didn't expect that you really lived up to your expectations. There is no bottleneck in breaking through the mortal realm. Even in the physical realm, you have the combat power of the mortal realm. Such qualifications can be called a genius even in the original Tianmen."</p  >

    "Rufeng, I am telling you this today just to let you know how big this world is and how many geniuses there are. Don't be complacent, but work harder to strive for our Li family to return to the original Tianmen. The old man will die in peace.  "Li Wude said with a long sigh;</p>

    Lao Li was really shocked after hearing this. He didn¡¯t expect that the world was so big, and there were more strong people than cows.  My own achievements turned out to be so insignificant and vulnerable.  But when I think of my own swallowing ability.  My confidence immediately became strong.  </p>

    "Grandpa, don't worry. If your grandson is confident, he will definitely let our Li family return to the original Tianmen."</p>

    "Okay, okay, this is my grandson, Li Wude. Rufeng, if you need anything, you must tell grandpa. Grandpa will support you with the whole family." Li Wude looked at his confident grandson, and his face was full of excitement;  </p>

    Lao Li thought for a while, and it seemed that his grandfather couldn¡¯t give him the skills he desperately needed.  On the other hand, there are many questions that I thought my grandfather could not give me guidance in the past, but now I can ask them. After all, the power of the tiger's death is still there. Although the old man's cultivation is gone, the hundreds of years of experience and the experience of transcending the world are still there.  </p>

    So, Lao Li and the old man went inside the house to ask for advice.  </p>

    One day passed in a daze, and Lao Li felt that he was worthy of being a hot old man. All the problems that he had not noticed before were solved, some doubts were solved one by one, and he had a better understanding of the realm of transformation.  Little understanding, this will be of great help to Lao Li when he enters the mortal world in the future.  </p>

    It¡¯s good to have elders to ask for advice, it¡¯s much faster than trying to figure it out on your own.  In the end, Lao Li revealed everything except his ability to travel and devour.  The two grandfathers were greatly surprised.  The evaluation of Lao Li has been greatly improved.  And supports Lao Li¡¯s idea of ??integrating the five elements.  What surprised Lao Li even more was that the old man actually found another top-level fire-based exercise, "Wind and Fire Power".  Lao Li was also very happy after getting "Wind and Fire Power", which meant that another line of fire energy was about to be formed.  </p>

    Lao Li took a step back, bowed deeply to the old man, turned around and left.  </p>

    After a while, Lao Li had packed up, and this time he went out, without talking to anyone, and just left home.  </p>

    He vaguely felt that if his grandson left, he might never see him again</p>

    &nbspIn a trance, a person came to him quietly, Li Wuyi, who had grown up with him since childhood and had been with him for most of his life.  </p>

    "Old man, the young master has left."</p>

    "Yeah, he's gone."</p>

    "Old Master, we are all old, and now the young master and his family rule the world." Li Wuyi said slowly.  </p>

    Li Wude turned his head. In the past two years, this old servant's face has become older and older. Maybe they all know that their time in the world is running out, so they have a sadness that no one else can understand.  .  </p>

    "Wu Yi, in addition to the establishment and growth of Lijiazhuang, I have another wish in my life. If I can fulfill that wish, then I can rest assured and close my eyes."</p>

    Li Wuyi raised his head, and his originally pale face seemed to have a strange brilliance: "Old Master, your wish will definitely be fulfilled. The Sixth Young Master will never let you down."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 15 The Dragon Chased by a Tiger

    In the early morning of the next day, Lao Li only said goodbye to his grandfather and embarked on the journey alone.  </p>

    This time, in addition to a few clothes, Lao Li also brought a secret book, the first three levels of the Nine Transformations Xuan Gong, a book of rare objects compiled by the old man himself, and a storage bag that was the only thing the old man kept.  The Nine-turn Mysterious Technique is one of the secrets of the original Tianmen Body Refining Sect. Mr. Li has only obtained the third level, but do not underestimate these three levels. You must know every level of the Nine-turn Mysterious Technique.  The strength is superimposed ten times, and three achievements are a thousand times bonus.  It's already big enough.  It made Lao Li drool. Lao Li still doesn't have a suitable body training secret book.  It¡¯s just that the minimum requirement for Nine Transformations Mysterious Technique is the Mortal Transformation Stage.  I can only drool.  </p>

    This time Lao Li¡¯s goal is to have no target and just look to the East.  </p>

    After leaving the Li family, I went into the dense forest.  </p>

    Kaiyuan County is a county with huge mountains. No one has ever been able to penetrate the endless mountains.  And Lao Li's idea is very simple. Since this mountain range is so big and there have been monsters in the past, there will naturally be monsters in the depths.  </p>

    There are many types of monsters, but they all have one common characteristic, that is, they all live in inaccessible places.  The more powerful the monster, the more invisible it is.  </p>

    Although Lao Li knew that it would be difficult to find monsters by relying on luck, he originally thought that it would be best to find monsters when he went out to travel.  Finally, although he found nothing, he was not discouraged.  </p>

    However, after this period of living in the open air and the difficult living conditions in the dense forest, his spirit has become much stronger. When using various combat skills, he has reached the point where he can do whatever he wants.  </p>

    The attacks by poisonous snakes, mosquitoes, flies, and various beasts in the dense forest were an excellent test for him. After half a year, his performance was no less than that of a real mountain hunter, and his strength was,  It is far beyond what ordinary hunters can compare to, so naturally they will not encounter any fatal danger.  </p>

    Of course, some things happened that troubled him. During the six months of traveling in the dense forest, he couldn't figure out where he had come.  </p>

    It has been raining heavily for three days and nights.  </p>

    A miserable Lao Li was walking through the dense woods, his clothes all soaked through. He dragged a long knife and chopped off the thorns and weeds blocking his way. At the same time, rainwater splashed everywhere as he swung the knife.  </p>

    "This weather is really terrible!" Lao Li cursed in his mouth as he walked forward. Although he was considered an expert and was not afraid of catching colds and other minor illnesses due to being caught in the rain, his clothes would be soaked like this after all.  It makes people feel very uncomfortable.  </p>

    What's even more irritating to him is that after searching for a day and a night in this mountain range, he didn't find a cave that could take shelter from the rain. So he hasn't slept for three days and three nights. His eyes are red and his mood is very sad.  irritable.  </p>

    "Damn, I should have known better than to take this road in the mountains. Grandma, crossing a hundred thousand mountains is really fucking challenging. I just went out to experience it. It's great to take the big road. Why did I get so obsessed with it at the time that I took this bad road?  Where is the place?¡±</p>

    "Damn it, if it's raining, I'll, I'll get wet, let's see what you can do!" Lao Li roared, but before he could finish his words, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of him,  He rushed towards Lao Li, with sharp teeth and claws, and he was very fast!  </p>

    "I'm stupid!" Lao Li almost collapsed and quickly started to dodge with meteor steps. After taking a closer look, he realized that the black shadow was a first-level monster, the Shadow Lynx. There is no such monster in this hundred thousand mountains.  It was quite common, and he had killed no less than ten of them since he came in.  This kind of thing can't even be obtained by practicing inner alchemy. The meat is fishy and smelly. It's simply waste and has no use at all.  </p>

    Seeing the shadow lynx, which was as big as a ferocious tiger and covered in pitch-black fur, swooped over again, Lao Li threw a punch at random in annoyance. Xuan Zhongyu immediately enveloped the shadow lynx, and the figure flew in the air.  Being pulled directly down, you can see that there is a hint of panic in the eyes of this shadow lynx, just like a human being.  </p>

    "Poof!"</p>

    The long knife stabbed out quickly, inserted straight into the soft belly of the shadow lynx and quickly pulled it out. By the time the body fell to the ground, this first-level monster, which was equivalent to the strength of a sixth- or seventh-level warrior, had lost all life.  .  </p>

    The benefits of waste and fart are not. Killing you are all laborious </p>

    "No, I'm exhausted. I won't look for a cave anymore. I'll make do with it for now and rest for a while." After three days and three nights of continuous suffering after tidying up the shadow lynx, it was really difficult for Lao Li to persist and leave.  Returned to the original place and found a place.??A large tree with lush branches and leaves should rest against it.  </p>

    As soon as he sat down, the exhausted Lao Li immediately closed his eyes. Although there was still rain dripping from the branches, he seemed to be falling asleep at any time.  </p>

    "Ouch¡ª¡ª"</p>

    "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"</p>

    But at this moment, the sound of roaring dragons and tigers suddenly came from the distance. The sound was so loud that it seemed as if the entire mountain range was shaking. Even Lao Li, who was about to fall asleep, suddenly opened his eyes.  </p>

    "Oh my God, what's going on?" Lao Li didn't know why, but he felt a trace of panic in his heart unconsciously, and looked around and said,</p>

    "Well, are you mistaken? There is such a thing? It's too exaggerated."</p>

    Lao Li raised his head and looked into the distance. Suddenly, a one-horned dragon dozens of meters long circled in the jungle and soared into the sky. It let out a long roar, and all the surrounding towering trees were swept by its tail and fell upside down.  , grass and trees flying everywhere.  </p>

    The heavy rain fell on its black and shiny scales, giving off bursts of magnificent brilliance.  Looking from a distance, the whole body is full of shocking power!  </p>

    This one-horned dragon has the head of a snake and the body of a dragon, but there is a white pointed long horn on the snake's head. It looks noble and majestic!  The four claws are extremely huge and sharp, and they are soaring through the air!  </p>

    Immediately afterwards, five huge tigers with black wings roared continuously, overwhelming a large number of towering trees, their wings flapped together, and the strong wind blew up broken wood!  Then, five flying tigers with extremely strong bodies also rose into the sky, chasing the one-horned dragon!  </p>

    "A tiger with wings is really like a tiger with wings. It is truly a world of warriors, with everything available"</p>

    Five tigers are chasing a dragon. I saw it.</p>

    "Damn!" Lao Li couldn't help but cursed, and hurriedly turned around and ran back. This place of right and wrong felt like it was as far away as possible. With his current strength, he really felt what the gap was!  His heart was filled with shock. Looking at the huge dragon, he really felt that as long as one of its claws came down, he would be shattered to pieces!  Wait, why should I run? If they want to kill me, it will be solved with just one fart. I can't run away, so why bother?  It's better to stay still and see if there is any opportunity for profit.  These are all good treasures. As long as I eat this dragon, if I don't break through to the tenth level, I will take this dragon's last name.  </p>

    "Five Tigers Devouring Dragons", grandma's, it's so exciting, Lao Li stuck his butt out, hid under a tree and stared at the wonderful battle in the sky with his mouth open.  </p>

    "Hey, this dragon seems to be seriously injured. It's very inflexible in the air. Hehe, if this dragon is tortured to death by these tigers, I might be prosperous.  Even the one who only got a scale and a half of a claw was still well developed.  </p>

    Old Li found that the one-horned dragon and the winged tiger really had no time to pay attention to him, so Old Li boldly went to watch the wonderful battle in the sky!  </p>

    "Ouch!"</p>

    I saw the one-horned dragon roaring, and its huge dragon tail struggled to swing towards one of the winged tigers. The rain in the sky was swayed in all directions by this powerful blow, but the winged tiger nimbly dodged it.  go!  </p>

    Immediately afterwards, the other four winged tigers took the opportunity to pounce towards the one-horned dragon again. Their sharp teeth and claws were their sharpest weapons. No matter how strong the scales of the one-horned dragon were, they would not dare to be stabbed by these casually.  The winged tiger bit at the same time.  </p>

    So, the huge body of the one-horned dragon rolled in the air, and rainwater poured down like a waterfall. At the same time, it also used its slippery body to temporarily escape the bite of the winged tiger.  </p>

    Because this one-horned dragon is in its weak stage, its speed and strength have been reduced a lot!  Therefore, it did not dare to tangle with the winged tiger anymore, let out a long roar again, and its huge body rose into the sky again, wanting to fly towards higher clouds.  </p>

    But those five winged tigers had the advantage and could let it escape so easily. They flapped their huge black wings hard and flew up into the clouds, chasing after each other.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 16 Bathing in Dragon's Blood

    Furious dragon roars were heard in the sky. As a fifth-level monster, the one-horned dragon was entangled like this with five fourth-level monsters. His dignity was greatly insulted!  But now his body is in a weak stage, and his strength is only at the third level of his peak stage. Although he is very angry, he can't help but those five peak-stage winged tigers!  </p>

    Then when the one-horned dragon saw that it couldn't get rid of the winged tiger in the air, it suddenly turned around and rushed towards the jungle below. Its huge body suddenly plunged into the forest, and all the trees and thorns blocking its path were completely destroyed.  It was swept away, but those things couldn't even touch its scales!  </p>

    "It's sad! This one-horned dragon was really bullied by a tiger when it was swimming in shallow water!" Old Li couldn't help but sighed and marveled slightly when he saw what happened to the one-horned dragon.  </p>

    When Lao Li looked over there again, the five winged tigers also swooped down from the sky. Their sharp claws clawed at the back of the one-horned dragon, but the one-horned dragon rushed left and right, and its scales were extremely smooth.  , he was able to dodge the attack with a flick of his body, but he was not easily caught.  </p>

    However, there were a total of five winged tigers, and they were attacking in succession, and the one-horned dragon began to have trouble evading.  </p>

    Dodge this end, and the other end rushed down, sometimes rushing over at the same time.  In short, these winged tigers cooperate extremely well and are quite intelligent. Sometimes they even know how to disguise their attacks. They are really difficult to deal with.  </p>

    After a while, several of the scales of the one-horned dragon were almost peeled off, and these winged tigers knew how to keep attacking the injured areas of the one-horned dragon. If this continues, these scales will fall off sooner or later.  </p>

    Seeing this scene, Lao Li's eyes lit up and he said in surprise: "You've made a fortune, grab more, whatever falls is mine."</p>

    ¡°Aoao¡ª¡ª¡± Two more dragon roars were heard, this time it sounded a bit tragic.  </p>

    Lao Li looked at the one-horned dragon again and found that several scales had been scratched off the back of the one-horned dragon. Sure enough, after the winged tiger lifted up the dragon scales, he threw them away.  When they got to the side, Lao Li and the two secretly noted the location.  Just as Lao Li remembered the location of the scales, he suddenly heard the one-horned dragon roar again!  But the area on the back where there were no scales was bitten by a winged tiger that pounced on him!  </p>

    Although the winged tiger was quickly swept down by its huge dragon tail, the one-horned dragon instantly flowed with blood. Then the one-horned dragon resisted the pain and suddenly rose into the sky again, flying in the direction behind Lao Li.  !  </p>

    "Dragon dragon dragon dragon blood!" Lao Li suddenly shouted and used his fastest speed, causing rain to splash on the way, but his body instantly moved to the location where the dragon's blood fell.  In a few moments he stripped himself naked.  Waiting for the dragon's blood that falls with the rain to wash away.  </p>

    Developed.  </p>

    Because the scales on the one-horned dragon's back have been uncovered, the winged tiger bites it, and the flesh and blood are dripping. The blood of the one-horned dragon is sprayed out in large amounts when it rises into the sky.  </p>

    When Lao Li looked up, he even saw that the sky was red, and the dragon's blood was actually steaming hot in the rain. It looked very sticky, but it didn't dissolve at all in the rain!  </p>

    "Don't waste it, I'll suck it"</p>

    It was too late, but it was too late. While Lao Li was thinking about it, the thick dragon's blood had instantly fallen on him from the sky, turning him into a bloody man!  At this time, although there was heavy rain above my head, I was still washed away by the heavy rain.  But it didn't even wash away any of the dragon blood on his body!  </p>

    But it was because as soon as the dragon's blood fell on Lao Li's body, it immediately clung to him tightly, as if the two were originally one!  Very weird!  </p>

    It¡¯s also the same time.  Lao Li felt a fanatical force rush down from the top of his head, and saw an extremely hot feeling coming from the dragon's blood. The next moment, Lao Li felt as if he was surrounded by flames.  , and after a while, his whole body began to feel hot!  </p>

    "It hurts so much!" Lao Li roared,</p>

    "Ah - Feng Huo Jin, practice it for me. Today I am going to achieve this fire energy." Lao Li shouted, sat down cross-legged, and then used the Feng Huo Jin technique. Lao Li felt that he  His whole body was like being branded with a red-hot iron, and the pain was so painful that he was dying.  In my previous life, I heard that after bathing in dragon's blood, the body would become invulnerable. When the brain got hot, it would rush forward. However, it seemed to be a large western lizard. I wonder if the eastern dragon had this effect.  </p>

    "It hurts me so much"</p>

    The blood all over his body was boiling, and his eyes gradually turned red. Finally, he couldn't bear it anymore, and his body began to roll on the ground, trying to take advantage of it.?Ease the pain a little bit</p>

    Of course, at this time, Lao Li was wholeheartedly merging with the dragon's blood, but he had no time to think about it.  , now for him, the most important thing is to resist the unbearable burning sensation coming from his body.  </p>

    Lao Li felt that he had been wandering between life and death, and sometimes he even felt that he would die of pain soon, but his tenacious willpower supported him to stay awake!  </p>

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but finally when Lao Li¡¯s consciousness began to become a little blurry, the temperature on the body surface began to slowly weaken, and the burning sensation in the blood also became much milder.  The dragon's blood on his body surface has now been absorbed into the blood of his skin, and has become much lighter. Looking from a distance, only a faint red light can be seen on his body surface.  </p>

    As the red light gradually disappeared, Lao Li felt that his body was slowly becoming normal. He finally exhaled softly and stood up. This time, the torment of refining dragon blood was even more intense than soaking to strengthen the body.  It¡¯s a little more uncomfortable when you take the spiritual fluid!  No matter how tenacious his temperament is, he is now almost exhausted.  </p>

    "Huh, finally, it's done. I almost didn't get hurt to death. Let's see what we gained. Well, I have mastered the Qi of Fire. This body seems to be much more powerful.</p>

    He casually punched a big tree next to him</p>

    Boom,</p>

    A big tree as thick as a bowl of sea was broken on the spot. Good guy, just by relying on your body, you can compete with an eight-level master. Although you are not invulnerable, you still make a lot of money.  </p>

    I have made a lot of money from this experience. It seems that Li's induction is still very accurate. Otherwise, how could he go up this broken mountain in such bad weather, take such a bad road, and face such a broken dragon? No, it's like this.  As for the loving dragon, although it was a pity that he could not eat the dragon, Lao Li was still very content and had no intention of pursuing the dragon any further.  </p>

    ¡°I haven¡¯t lived enough yet, let others do the act of seeking death¡±</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume One; First Entry into Xuanyuan Chapter 17 Finally Meet Someone

    "Huh"</p>

    A huge sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded from the dense forest, and the sharp and powerful white light shot out like a meteor. "Bang!" A huge grizzly bear didn't even make a cry, which was already incredible.  The power shattered the head like lightning.  </p>

    A pair of grizzly bears came together and wanted to sneak attack someone walking in the forest. However, as soon as they appeared, they were suddenly punched by the man very casually, and the head of one of them was shattered.  </p>

    The other grizzly bear shuddered. He smelled the smell of death. The human who seemed completely harmless just now felt so dangerous now that his body started to tremble.  </p>

    The grizzly bear was stupid but not stupid at all. He had no intention of avenging his companions. His huge body suddenly turned around and ran away at a speed several times more agile than when he came. From then on, once this grizzly bear smells a human being  The smell immediately made it run away desperately, never daring to face those humans who looked far smaller than it.  </p>

    Lao Li stretched out his hand and shook it, and his energy spread out with a bang.  </p>

    "The aura of the dragon on my stupid body has made me wander around in this broken mountain for so long without encountering a monster. I never thought that stupid bears like you would be the thirteenth person I kill."  "Yeah, idiot"</p>

    After wandering in the mountains for so long, the machete in Lao Li's hand has long been scrapped, and he can only rely on his fists for hunting.  </p>

    In short, he has not seen other humans in the forest for half a year.  If it wasn't for what he was thinking, he would have left long ago because he couldn't bear the loneliness.  </p>

    Turning around, he disemboweled the grizzly bear that was seeking death, then found a few thick trees, set up a rack, and started roasting the bear meat.  </p>

    The bear meat on the branches is slowly getting cooked, but it is only just cooked. It is absolutely unrealistic to expect Lao Li to cook any delicious dishes on the barbecue.  Being able to skewer meat and grill it is already a great improvement.  </p>

    When he thought of his first barbecue, Lao Li felt a shudder.  Fortunately, with the devouring power, at least he would not be poisoned to death. After a period of miserable memories, the food he baked now was barely edible.  </p>

    After eating a little bit, Lao Li suddenly froze. He turned his head and listened quietly.  </p>

    In the jungle, in addition to the sound of wind and the movement of animals, there was also some unexpected sound.  </p>

    This is the sound of leather shoes stepping on dead branches. Lao Li has not heard it for a long time.  A hint of joy suddenly flashed in his eyes. It was really a joyful thing to be able to meet the crowd in this place.  </p>

    That¡¯s right, the sound of leather boots tapping the ground is not just one, but a group of people, probably a group of hunters who went into the mountains to hunt.  </p>

    Listening to the direction they are heading, it should be here.  Looking at the flames that were still rising, Lao Li immediately understood that it was the smell of meat that had attracted them.  </p>

    Looking at the huge body of the dead grizzly bear, a smile appeared on Lao Li's face. No matter how many people came, they couldn't finish such a big guy.  </p>

    He sat there quietly, not deliberately greeting her.  </p>

    In the jungle, it¡¯s not just animals that are in danger, but other species are also in danger.  However, given his strength, he really doesn't pay much attention to the people who are about to appear. If those people have any malicious intentions, I'm afraid it will be them who regret it in the end.  </p>

    Those people moved very quickly, and they obviously had veterans who had walked through the jungle for a long time.  </p>

    Indeed, in addition to the daring guys like Lao Li, even if they are general masters of the eight -strokes, they dare not break in the unfamiliar forest.  </p>

    The closer those people got, the gentler their movements became. They had clearly noticed that someone was having a barbecue here and didn't want Lao Li to find out.  </p>

    Shaking his head slightly, Lao Li said very simply: "Friends, since you are already here, come out openly. I have endless amounts of meat here. I treat you to a meal."</p>

    The footsteps suddenly stopped, and the action was completed uniformly in an instant.  </p>

    Old Li was slightly startled. He heard clearly that ordinary hunters could not be so tidy.  He had a vague feeling in his heart that these people were definitely not ordinary hunters.  </p>

    In just two breaths, a hearty voice rang out: "Okay, since sir is so hospitable, then we have to be respectful and obey."</p>

    The next moment, all eight people appeared from a short distance away and walked towards the fire.  </p>

    They don¡¯t seem to care?, but Lao Li knew that six of them walked quite dispersedly, and they were very particular about their footing. They were clearly protecting the two in the middle, and using their bodies to test whether there was an ambush around them.  </p>

    The two of them walked side by side, but they enjoyed this treatment as a matter of course.  </p>

    Lao Li's heart moved slightly. Looking at the clothes of these six people, they seemed to come from the same place.  He was probably an attendant from a certain family, but a family that could produce such loyal attendants must not be underestimated.  </p>

    "And these attendants all have powerful cultivation bases.  </p>

    Based on Lao Li¡¯s spiritual perception, judging from their pace, demeanor, strength, etc., these people¡¯s cultivation should be around the seventh level.  </p>

    With such a powerful attendant, Lao Li did not know whether the Zhang family in Yuzhang had any, but he was certain that among the three major aristocratic families in the three counties, there was absolutely no attendant of such caliber.  </p>

    Within a few steps, the two people had already arrived in front of Lao Li. After seeing Lao Li's face clearly, they couldn't help but show a hint of surprise. Their eyes followed the fire and saw the grizzly bear and the bare-handed Lao Li.  </p>

    The two men were headed by a rich middle-aged man with enlarged pores and slightly swollen eyes.  But when Lao Li met his eyes, he really didn't dare to look down upon him in the slightest.  </p>

    This person actually gave him a sense of danger. If he read correctly, this person's cultivation level was no longer inferior to his grandfather's.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In this barren mountain place, a master at the peak of the physical realm unexpectedly appeared.  </p>

    Next to the big man is a fair-faced young man. This young man is about the same age as Lao Li, but only fifteen or sixteen years old. He wears a well-fitting tights that shows off his perfect figure. He has obviously undergone a lot of training.  </p>

    His face is somewhat similar to that of the big man. They are a father and son. This person's cultivation level is not weak. He should not be lower than Li Rulong, probably around the seventh level peak.  </p>

    In the deep mountains, Lao Li was really surprised to suddenly encounter such a pair of father and son masters.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 18: Fiery Wind Tiger, First Hearing

    "You two, please take a seat." Lao Li waved his hand casually and said.  </p>

    Although among these people there was a peak master with a tenth level of cultivation, Lao Li was still neither happy nor angry, and didn't care.  </p>

    Just relying on the left and right fighting skills in his hands and his powerful body bathed in dragon blood, he was absolutely sure, not to mention the Heaven-shaking Seal as a trump card. If he fell out with the opponent, he would definitely not  At a disadvantage.  </p>

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes shot out a strange ray of light. After circling around Lao Li¡¯s body, he was startled for a moment, then at a loss, and finally turned calm and said with a smile: ¡°What a little brother Yang.¡±</p>

    After saying that, he just flicked his sleeves opposite Lao Li, looking like an imageless scholar Lao Li, and sat down on the ground.  </p>

    The young people and attendants around him looked at him in disbelief, with disbelief in their eyes.  After following him for so many years, this was the first time I saw him act so recklessly.  </p>

    "I, Yang Shufeng, this is my son Yang Haiyuan. May I ask what I call him?" the middle-aged man asked with a smile.  </p>

    The young people and the attendants were shocked. If they were just surprised just now, then they are horrified now.  </p>

    They all know what kind of person the man in front of them is, so when they see him respecting this young man so much, and even talking with him on an equal footing, they are really shocked.  </p>

    Old Li smiled slightly and said without hesitation: "Li Rufeng."</p>

    He has been running in the jungle for half a year. With the strength of his feet, God knows where he has gone.  But it was definitely not within Kaiyuan County, so he had no scruples at all.  </p>

    The smile on Yang Shufeng¡¯s face did not change, but his mind was full of thoughts, but he could not remember where he had heard of such a young master.  </p>

    Lao Li stretched out his hand and pointed at the grizzly bear on the ground and said, "Everyone, please do it yourself. You're welcome."</p>

    Yang Shufeng laughed loudly and said, "Thank you for your kindness, Brother Yang. Let's do it together."</p>

    As if his words were an order, the two men came out immediately. Their movements were a hundred times more skillful than Lao Li. They held sharp knives in their hands and pulled out the entire bear skin in three strokes.  Trim the pieces of meat, sprinkle with seasonings, and slowly roast them over the fire. In just a few moments, a rich and attractive fragrance will be exuded.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s nose twitched, feeling very ashamed.  </p>

    ??Look at other people¡¯s actions, that¡¯s what they call professional.  Looking at the half piece of meat in his hand, it seemed like a stone, and it was hard to swallow anymore.  </p>

    Yang Shufeng smiled and took out a big gourd and said: "Brother, I am grateful for your hospitality. There is some good wine here. If you don't want to give it up, you might as well give it a try."</p>

    Old Li's eyes lit up. He took the gourd in Yang Shufeng's hand and pulled out the lid. Suddenly a fragrance filled the air. He sniffed it twice and said, "Good wine."</p>

    After saying that, he raised his head and took a big gulp.  </p>

    When the wine entered your mouth, you immediately felt a burning sensation like a knife. After one sip, your stomach and chest started to burn like a flame.  </p>

    Lao Li blinked his eyes twice and felt a rush of anger, "Good, cool, good enough"</p>

    Taking a long breath, the reason why Lao Li drank boldly was because with his cultivation, no matter what kind of poison it was, it was impossible for him to be poisoned without his knowledge. As long as he was prepared, the poison in his stomach would definitely  Can be forced out instantly</p>

    But seeing how friendly Yang Shufeng was to him, these people naturally didn't dare to take the risk.  </p>

    After a while, the two attendants had roasted the first piece of meat and handed it over respectfully.  Yang Shufeng picked up a bunch himself, and handed a bunch to Lao Li at the same time, saying: "Brother, this is the grizzly bear you shot. I borrow flowers to offer to Buddha. I don't know if I can give us this face."</p>

    Lao Li secretly appreciated that this person had long seen the tasteless barbecue in his hand, so he deliberately said this. It was indeed comforting to talk to this person.  </p>

    He took the barbecue carelessly, said Yang casually, and started eating without any ceremony.  </p>

    He took a bite and almost swallowed it with his tongue.  I have been out for half a year, and I am not hungry, but I have been living a life similar to that of an ascetic. Suddenly I am enjoying delicious food, and I am a little uncontrollable.  </p>

    The smile on Yang Shufeng¡¯s face continued. After Lao Li finished eating, he handed over another bunch naturally.  </p>

    He has sent out all six servants, including those who collect firewood, those who cut meat, those who string branches, and those whoEveryone in charge of the barbecue has their own division of labor, as if they are on an assembly line, and the barbecue skewers are continuously delivered.  </p>

    Yang Shufeng and his son and Lao Li had a great time eating. Lao Li actually ate up 40% of the huge grizzly bear alone.  By the time Lao Li was satisfied, Yang Shufeng and his son were already dumbfounded.  </p>

    At Yang Shufeng¡¯s signal, the six attendants began to eat, but they still assigned two people to be responsible for looking out, and they were so conscientious that there was no fault in it.  </p>

    "Brother Li, I don't know what you are doing here in the barren mountains and ridges." Yang Shufeng asked seemingly casually.  </p>

    Lao Li didn¡¯t hide anything and said, ¡°I just went out to practice and hone my martial arts skills against monsters and beasts in the mountains.¡±</p>

    "Hone your martial arts skills against monsters and beasts?" Yang Shufeng's face was full of surprise. At his current age, it was amazing that he could fight against first-level monsters. After all, he was just an underage child.  I just don¡¯t know which family he is a talented person from.  </p>

    Lao Li took a sip of wine and said: "That's right, but after wandering in the forest for a few months, I only saw it once. Five tigers chased and killed the dragon, and they almost lost their lives."</p>

    "What? Five tigers chasing one dragon?" Yang Shufeng was also shocked this time. "You're bragging, right?" The fair boy next to him curled his lips in disdain</p>

    "Yes, five level four winged tigers chased and killed a level five one-horned dragon. After a few months of wandering around, I didn't see any monsters."</p>

    Yang Shufeng shook his head slightly in disbelief and said, "Brother Li, are you too reckless to enter the dense forest like this?"</p>

    Lao Li smiled nonchalantly and said: "It was a bit reckless, but even though I didn't find the monster, it can still be regarded as a kind of training. At least I have gained a lot from traveling alone these past few months."</p  >

    Yang Shufeng was startled. He thought for a moment, glanced at Yang Haiyuan beside him, and nodded with understanding.  </p>

    Looking at Old Li seriously, Yang Shufeng said: "Brother Li is not from Izumo Country."</p>

    "Izumo Country?" Old Li asked in surprise: "Isn't this the land of Daluo Country anymore?"</p>

    He thought that it was no wonder these people's clothes were so strange. They turned out to be people from the Izumo Kingdom.  But where is Izumo Country?  </p>

    Yang Shufeng smiled slightly and said: "So you are really from the Daluo Kingdom. Yes, this is indeed the boundary of the Izumo Kingdom."</p>

    There was no hint of surprise in his voice, and he had clearly recognized Lao Li's origins from his clothes.  </p>

    Lao Li smiled slightly awkwardly,</p>

    Said: "Our distance from Izumo to Daluo is more than a thousand miles if we take the official road. Even if we walk thirty miles a day, it will take one or two months to reach it. Moreover, there is a Jinxiang Kingdom in the middle.  However, there are no roads in the mountains and dense forests. Brother Li probably walked here casually. It took him half a year to get here, and he probably made several large circles in the mountains and forests."</p>

    Old Li nodded heavily. When he entered the forest, he had no fixed direction. He walked in a leisurely manner, but it was fate that he came here.  </p>

    With his eyes on Yang Shufeng and the others, Old Li said straight to the point: "Mr. Yang, I think your Yang family can be considered a big family in Izumo Country."</p>

    Before Yang Shufeng said anything, Yang Haiyuan and the attendants showed a hint of pride on their faces.  </p>

    "It's not really a big family, it's just a bit famous." Yang Shufeng said slowly.  </p>

    Old Li said loudly: "Mr. Yang is too polite. So, what is Mr. Yang doing when he comes to Guanjiaoling?"</p>

    Yang Shufeng pondered for a moment, then immediately said: "My purpose of coming, like Brother Li, is also for the monsters."</p>

    Yang Haiyuan and several attendants went to Shiliukai and looked at Yang Shufeng suspiciously. Several of them rubbed the handles of their swords, as if they would draw their swords at him as long as he gave a hint.  </p>

    Lao Li turned a blind eye to all this and just waited for what was to come.  </p>

    Sure enough, Yang Shufeng continued: "Our Yang family has explored this dense forest dozens of times, and we have indeed seen two second-order monster beasts, the Gale Wind Tiger."</p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 19: The Fiery Wind Tiger, First Appearance

    "At the second level, just kill them. At the second level, for monsters with inner elixirs, Shuan is a good thing."</p>

    "Little brother, how can it be that simple?" Yang Shufeng said with a bitter smile: "This monster is not only extremely powerful, but also agile and can walk as fast as flying. It is covered in copper skin and iron bones and is invulnerable. Even a tenth-level cultivation master can't attack it."  Don't even think about actually hurting them. </p>

    It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to kill him, but we really can¡¯t do anything about him.  ¡±</p>

    Seeing the thoughtful look on Lao Li's face, Yang Shufeng even said: "Facing the monster, unless you are a strong man who has reached the realm of transformation, no one dares to say that you will be able to successfully keep the monster."  . Hey, if you actually encounter a monster, whether it¡¯s a human hunting a monster or a monster hunter is another matter.¡±</p>

    Lao Li frowned slightly and said: "A strong man who has transcended the realm of mortals? Did your family invite such a person?"</p>

    Yang Shufeng's smile finally showed a hint of stiffness. He smiled bitterly and said: "How can it be so easy to invite a powerful person who has transformed from the ordinary?"</p>

    ??Old Li immediately understood from his words that with the Yang family¡¯s background, there was no strong person in the realm of transformation to be in charge.  </p>

    "Then what are you going to do?" Lao Li asked curiously: "Are you going to keep delaying it like this?"</p>

    When he asked this question, Yang Haiyuan and several servants had a bad look on him, but Yang Shufeng showed a look of helplessness and said: "We in the Yang family have a total of three acquired tenth level peaks."  A master, but I still don¡¯t have much confidence in dealing with two gale tigers. But if there is another tenth level master to help me, I can give it a try.¡±</p>

    Lao Li blinked twice. Could it be that he has already seen my dual cultivation? What a powerful vision.  </p>

    Yang Shufeng raised his hands slightly and said: "Brother Li, although our Yang family is not the first aristocratic family in Izumo Country, it is one of the four major aristocratic families. My brother, Yang Shuliang, currently lives in the city."</p>

    Lao Li immediately understood the other party¡¯s intention. It turned out that he wanted to recruit him.  </p>

    Waving his hand slightly, Lao Li said strangely: "Mr. Yang, I really don't understand why you care so much about me in your capacity. It can't be because I treated you to a meal of bear meat."</  p>

    He added in his mind, actually, I really don¡¯t know who invited whom for this meal.  </p>

    His question simply asked in the minds of Yang Haiyuan and others. They also didn't understand why Yang Shufeng, the top three figure in the Yang family, would value so much a young man they met on a stranger's road.  </p>

    Yang Shufeng had a solemn expression on his face and said: "Since Brother Li has asked us, Yang should make it clear."</p>

    He pointed to the grizzly bear on the ground and said, "This should be the masterpiece of my little brother."</p>

    Lao Li nodded. This problem was obvious and there was no point in hiding it.  </p>

    "I have seen the body of a grizzly bear. It was killed with one punch. There was no damage on the surface, but the internal muscles and bones were completely broken. There was no room for struggle and resistance." Yang Shufeng sighed: "Although the grizzly bear is not a particularly powerful beast.  , but their movements are flexible and cunning. If you want to kill them with one punch, even I may not be able to do it so cleanly. Moreover, I see that you are using your bare hands, brother, you can see it from your hands.  You practice gold-type steel boxing, and you have achieved the effect of water-type soft boxing. It means that you have mastered the metal type of boxing, and you can use the hard and soft skills as you wish. "Lao Li smiled and said nothing.  He may not necessarily grasp the true meaning of it.  </p>

    Yang Shufeng continued: "Apart from boxing, I also can't see your cultivation level, little brother. If I'm not mistaken, your cultivation level has reached at least the eighth level, or"  He paused and said: "The ninth level?"</p>

    This time, the expressions of Yang Haiyuan and others finally changed, and they looked at Lao Li with the same incredulous look on their faces.  </p>

    This person actually possesses the eighth or ninth level of cultivation?  Could it be that the master saw it wrong</p>

    Lao Li smiled with admiration and said: "It doesn't matter if they are at the eighth or ninth level. The Yang family has three masters at the tenth level."</p>

    Yang Shufeng smiled in surprise and said: "Little brother, what moves me the most is not your current cultivation level." His face suddenly straightened up and he said: "If I'm not mistaken, little brother should be less than eighteen this year. So.  At the age of eighteen, with such achievements, his future prospects are limitless, so Yang is so presumptuous, please forgive me."</p>

    Yang Haiyuan and others finally understood why the old man was such a courteous corporal.  If this young man is really under eighteen and possesses the eighth or ninth level of cultivation, then in order to win over him, not to mention being groveling, even if he has to take away all the members of the family.It's worth getting married.  </p>

    " Lao Li laughed. He didn't expect that being nice would not be a good thing. There were people everywhere in the aisle with the intention of soliciting.  </p>

    ¡°¡®I was shocked, I really thought you had seen through my true identity¡±</p>

    He slightly cupped his hands, and when he was about to politely refuse, his ears suddenly perked up, his expression remained unchanged, his eyes were as sharp as a knife, and he looked to the right.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s actions immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and everyone¡¯s eyes were looking in that direction.  </p>

    The leaves in the jungle trembled for a while, and then slowly stretched out a giant tiger two feet long with blue patterns on its body.</p>

    As soon as they saw this giant tiger, the expressions of Yang Shufeng and others changed drastically, and Yang Shufeng even blurted out: "Fire Wind Tiger."</p>

    His voice was full of fear, and he clearly knew how terrifying this monster was.  </p>

    Six attendants rushed up almost without thinking and stood in front of Yang Shufeng and his son. One of them said sternly: "Second Master, Young Master, leave quickly."</p>

    His voice was not loud, but he had a decisive momentum. The five companions around him had long drawn the swords from their waists. The six of them formed a strange little formation, and none of them even thought about abandoning their companions.  And escape.  </p>

    "Impossible, they can't come out during this season." Yang Haiyuan's voice was still filled with extreme panic, which puzzled Lao Li. Could it be that these two monsters were really that strong.  </p>

    Yang Shufeng's expression changed a few times, and he grabbed his son and said, "Brother Li, please come with us."</p>

    Lao Li glanced at him suspiciously and asked, "Why are you leaving?"</p>

    Yang Shufeng said quickly: "The two gale tigers have always walked together and never left each other. Since one has appeared, the other must be nearby. Two gale tigers come out together. Only three tenth-level cultivation masters can  Dealing with them. If we all stay here, we will only die."</p>

    His words clearly meant that he had given up on these attendants, and both their father and son, as well as the attendants, seemed to deeply agree with this.  </p>

    However, Lao Li shook his head slightly and said: "Mr. Yang, there is nothing your Yang family can do about these two monsters, right?"</p>

    "Yes."</p>

    "Okay, then I want one. It should be no problem." Lao Li asked with a smile.  </p>

    "What did you say" Yang Shufeng's eyes suddenly froze because he had already seen Lao Li's movements.  </p>

    Before anyone could react, Lao Li had already waved his fist to greet him.  </p>

    After all, he would never believe that Lao Li could kill two gale tigers that only three acquired masters at the tenth level of cultivation could fight against.  </p>

    It¡¯s such a pity that such an idiot has such a good talent in cultivation.  </p>

    "Brother Li, since you plan to stay and we won't stop you, let's meet in the future." Yang Shufeng slightly cupped his hands, took his son's hand and was about to leave. At the same time, he added in his heart, we will see you in the next life.  </p>

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he stepped out, he was stopped by Lao Li.  Yang Shufeng's eyes suddenly became sharp, and dawdling at this moment was simply seeking death.  There was even a hint of murderous intent in his heart.  </p>

    "Brother Li, what do you mean?"</p>

    "Mr. Yang, didn't you once say that there are two gale tigers?" Lao Li said without looking back: "There is only one in front."</p>

    Yang Shufeng¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. He felt a chill in his heart and immediately understood that he had misunderstood Lao Li.  </p>

    Concentrating and meditating, Yang Shufeng looked towards the back.  </p>

    There are many trees and overgrown weeds in the jungle. No one can see any movement, but beyond the reach of his eyes, there is a dark area. As a peak acquired master of the tenth level, his eyesight is sharp, and he can see faintly in it.  There was a trace.  </p>

    Yang Haiyuan waved his hand, pulled out a long steel sword, and asked: "Mr. Li, are you saying that there is another gale tiger behind us?"</p>

    He originally wanted to call him Brother Li, but then he thought about it and realized that his father was already calling him brother.  But if he wanted to call him Uncle Li, then looking at the other person's slightly young face, he would not be able to call him uncle no matter what.  So I had to change the subject and call him sir.  </p>

    Old Li nodded slightly and gently picked up a big stone with his foot.  </p>

    This stone was originally used by Lao Li to rest his butt as a stool. At this moment, when he was picked up by the handle of the knife, it suddenly shot up into the sky with a roar, and flew towards the rear like lightning.  </p>

    Yang Shufeng¡¯s eyes flashedA hint of surprise and envy.  </p>

    The weight of the big stone is estimated to be around 40 to 50 kilograms. For him, a master of the tenth level of cultivation, it is not a big deal. But if he wants to imitate Lao Li, he can fly it with his toes easily and at such a fast speed.  Like a hidden weapon, it's not easy to do.  </p>

    ¡°This requires not only strong cultivation, but also physical strength must reach an extremely powerful level.  </p>

    I never expected that this young man was actually born with supernatural powers.  </p>

    The big stone passed through the dense branches and leaves, rushing through the leaves.  However, when it came to the branches and leaves of a certain towering tree, it suddenly heard a shrill cry, followed by a violent collision, and countless stone fragments fell from it.  It was sprinkled on the trees.  </p>

    The faces of Yang Shufeng and his son suddenly turned pale. He glanced at Lao Li and suddenly found that he could not see through the strength of the young man in front of him even more.  Did he really lose his sight?  </p>

    ¡°Perhaps because their whereabouts had been exposed, there were two echoing unpleasant calls, followed by an almost identical giant tiger that deftly jumped down from the tree.  </p>

    After seeing their appearance, Lao Li was also slightly stunned.  </p>

    Their tails are extremely long, so they are extremely flexible when moving in the jungle, and their tails can move freely like whips.  Lao Li made a fist with one hand and a palm with the other, and said loudly: "Mr. Yang, how about if neither of us can deal with one of these two guys?"</p>

    Yang Shufeng's heart moved slightly and said: "Okay, but Brother Li must be happy."</p>

    At this moment, he no longer dared to look down upon Lao Li, and in his heart, he really hoped that Lao Li could kill a gale tiger, otherwise he would be killed by two gale tigers today.  Under the pincer attack, even if he could escape, Yang Haiyuan and his seven attendants would have no chance of survival.  </p>

    Lao Li nodded with a smile on his face, swayed his body, and his hands suddenly made a buzzing sound, which was like gold and iron, which lifted people's spirits.  </p>

    With a movement of his body, he had disappeared.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 20 Let¡¯s Fight!  Gale Tiger

    After the two gale tigers came down, they did not pounce immediately. Instead, they walked slowly in a circle around the perimeter. They seemed to be teasing, and they seemed to be wondering why this group of people could see through their premeditated attack.  </p>

    They are not the same as humans. While they have extremely high intelligence, they also have extremely keen feelings.  To them, the man with bare hands seemed to give them a very scary feeling.  This person has the feeling of a giant dragon. In comparison, although the number of others is quite large, they may not put them in their eyes.  </p>

    The gale tiger behind slowly opened its mouth. This giant beast was twice as long as an ordinary tiger. It suddenly pounced towards Old Li. Old Li's fist was like a meteor streaking across the sky.  Gale Tiger's eyes were filled with earthy yellow color.  </p>

    "Vajra Fist"</p>

    Its wisdom and monster instinct made him feel the danger. He quickly released his claws, curled up his body and retreated backwards, while at the same time, his tail swung forward desperately.  </p>

    In one leap, Lao Li's figure had already reached the top of the monster's head. The five fingers of his fist were clenched as if they were grasping something, and he hit the Gale Tiger's arm heavily.  </p>

    "Bang, bang, bang"</p>

    A series of violent sounds came out continuously, like the collision of gold and stone, which made everyone's eardrums hurt.  </p>

    Suddenly, the Gale Tiger roared loudly and flew backwards like flying. Under this series of fierce collisions, the first person who couldn't hold on was not Lao Li, but this one who looked like a breeze from the beginning.  Lin Ling seemed to regard the humans in front of him as careless monsters.  </p>

    Lao Li laughed loudly, and there was an indescribable feeling of pleasure in his laughter. With this long laugh, he kept walking, and he was actually chasing the gale tiger who was walking backwards, and at the same time  He waved his arms and his fists rolled like flying, tightly encircling Gale Tiger's head between his arms.  </p>

    Yang Shufeng and others¡¯ eyes widened. If this scene didn¡¯t happen in front of them, they would never believe it.  </p>

    But I understand one thing, that is, Lao Li actually smashed the monster back step by step, and even screamed in pain, so how much power is contained in these fists.  </p>

    ¡°In addition to explaining this with his natural divine power, this person¡¯s cultivation level has clearly reached an incredible level.  </p>

    Suddenly, an idea lit up in everyone's mind like lightning.  </p>

    Ten weights, only the master of ten heavy cultivation is the top master of the peak, can we do this in combination with the natural power.  </p>

    Suddenly, Yang Shufeng's eyes flashed, and he said sternly: "Be careful."</p>

    Before he finished speaking, he had already rushed out and came to several attendants. With a wave of his hand, a dexterous soft sword appeared out of thin air.  However, under the infusion of his cultivation, the soft sword instantly shook straight and made a clear buzzing sound.  </p>

    The soft sword stabbed the Gale Tiger rushing forward like a poisonous snake. Yang Shufeng did not have the same magical power as Lao Li, so he did not dare to fight the Gale Tiger head-on. Instead, he flicked his wrist very cleverly and stabbed towards the Gale Tiger.  The monster's eyes pierced.  </p>

    Although the monster beast is not an ordinary beast, its eyes are one of the absolute weaknesses of most creatures. The Gale Tiger did not dare to let this soft sword stab it. It waved its long arm and brought out a huge sound of breaking through the air.  , pushing his palm away, wanting to grab the sword in his hand.  </p>

    Yang Shufeng spent most of his energy on this soft sword. How could he fall so easily?  The wrist was as stable as a mountain, but the sword's cultivation suddenly weakened a bit, and the tip of the soft sword, which was originally straight and straight, suddenly dropped limply.  </p>

    Gale Tiger grabbed the air, and the tip of the sword that was hanging down rose up again, like a poisonous snake opening its fangs, and stabbed towards the monster's eyes again.  </p>

    The monster was furious, and it grabbed it in front of its eyes. It held its other paw on the ground and waved its tail around its body like a long stick, trying to beat the cunning human in front of it to death on the spot.  </p>

    However, what kind of martial arts is Yang Shufeng? He is walking with a set of wonderful steps. He is immersed in a wonderful state, just moving forward and backward around the head of this gale tiger. The soft sword in his hand is inseparable from monsters.  Eyes, ears and other delicate organs.  </p>

    As for the body of the Gale Tiger, Yang Shufeng didn't even think about touching it. He was even more afraid of the two two-foot-long tails and didn't dare to provoke him at all.  </p>

    In this way, his figure was like lightning as he circled around the gale tiger. Although he looked more dangerous, he should still be able to protect himself in a short period of time.  </p>

    God Yang HaiyuanHe solemnly said softly: "Form yourself to protect yourself."</p>

    Following his words, the attendants immediately took a few steps back and stood around Yang Haiyuan. They maintained a very clever distance between them. This is a kind of confrontation that the core attendants of the Yang family have learned since childhood.  The formation of high-level cultivators.  </p>

    Once the formation is successful, these eight people can resist for a period of time even if they face a ninth-level practitioner.  </p>

    However, they all know in their hearts that the power of the monsters is definitely not something that the ninth level cultivators can resist. Once the monsters are free, it will be difficult for them to resist in this formation.  But forming a formation at this moment is also a good way to comfort yourself.  </p>

    As for going up to help Yang Shufeng, although everyone has this idea in their hearts, they understand better that if they intervene at this time, it will not be helping, but adding trouble to the second master.  </p>

    This kind of confrontation between Wang Du is not something they can interfere with.  </p>

    The screams of the gale tiger kept coming from the distance. Looking here, Yang Shufeng tried his best to hold the gale tiger back. Their faces turned pale. The man they met by chance in the jungle  What is the origin of youth?  </p>

    The few attendants who just didn't like him and wanted to take him down were even more pale. Fortunately, they didn't act rashly. Otherwise, let alone encounter these two raging monsters today, even this one  Young man, I'm afraid he can keep them all.  </p>

    "Old Li's fists danced like a violent storm. Except for a straight path back, there was no possibility for the Gale Tiger to escape to other places.  </p>

    At this moment, his heart felt extremely comfortable, and his whole body's cultivation was churning endlessly, as if it would break out of his body at any time.  </p>

    Of course, this does not mean that he is going to self-destruct, but that he has a faint magical connection with the outside world, so he feels like this.  In Kaiyuan County, Lao Li suppressed his own power all the time, because in his heart, he did not want his grandfather and others to know his true strength.  </p>

    Because he knew that he was just picked up after all, so he wanted to leave more escape routes for himself.  </p>

    Therefore, as long as he is in Lijiazhuang, as long as he is in Kaiyuan County, he can't help but hide his true strength.  After two years, this has become an instinct.  Although he did well, it also formed a huge and inescapable shadow in his heart.  </p>

    It was like a heavy shackle, weighing him down and gradually making him breathless.  </p>

    However, during the past six months, he entered a dense forest with few human traces. Every day he lived in the open air and walked in this mountain forest. He kept company with wild beasts, using the sky as his quilt and the earth as his quilt.  For a bed, I spent half a year carefree in nature.  </p>

    In the past six months, his mood has been very happy, and he no longer has any depression, either physically or mentally.  </p>

    Especially in his mind, it seemed as if he had been washed by nature, making his mind crystal clear and spotless.  </p>

    The shadow that had been weighing on my soul for four or five years was completely swept away.  </p>

    It is precisely because of this, and in this unfamiliar place, in the Izumo Mountains, which is thousands of miles away from Daluo Kingdom, that Lao Li can relax his mind, talk freely with Yang Shufeng and others, and face the  When he was a monster, he showed his true strength unabashedly.  </p>

    Here, he has no need to hide anything, and there is no need to hide anything.  </p>

    With eyes sparkling with light, Lao Li's face was filled with extreme excitement and a hint of crazy excitement.  </p>

    His fist swings used to rely solely on routines at the beginning, but now they have a little more punching intention, incorporating the artistic conception of the Heaven-shaking Seal into the fists.  And the bigger it gets, the slower it gets, but the more powerful it gets.  The pressure on Gale Tiger is also increasing.  </p>

    He had never thought about incorporating the artistic conception of the Heaven-turning Seal into every punch he made at will, but today, at this moment, he did it inexplicably and naturally.  </p>

    It¡¯s as if he is the sky within this punch. If he wants the sky to be overturned, the sky will be overturned.  This is the intention of the boxing, not the boxing technique, but it is the most essential part of the boxing technique.  </p>

    "Haha, it's so good, it's so good, it's been a long time since I felt this good, kitten, come again, haha, hahaha"</p>

    A hearty laugh came from Lao Li's mouth. His fists danced slower and slower, but each punch brought up a roaring sound in the air.  </p>

    The Gale Tiger in front of it was continuously retreating, and it was already hit in the heart by the fist in front of it.He was trembling with fear, and at this moment, he suddenly discovered that there seemed to be shadows of fists in all directions, and even the place where he wanted to retreat had been blocked by the shadows of fists that were like shaking the sky.  </p>

    No matter which direction he struck, he was faced with this fist. Once its indestructible claws, like a diamond's iron bones, collided with this light curtain, it was as if it had been hit by countless giant hammers, causing pain.  To the bone.  But it would not work without resistance. Occasionally, the shadow of the fist would break through the protection of his claws and tail and hit its body.  </p>

    At that time, the powerful cultivation contained in the fist will be like a steel hammer and an iron rod, shaking it so hard that stars appear in the eyes, and even the skill seems to have slowed down a lot.  </p>

    In his memory, this was the first time that he had a strong feeling of death, as if the God of Death was right in front of him, waiting for his death, so that he no longer dared to hold anything in his heart.  Just a fluke.  </p>

    Suddenly, the Gale Tiger raised its head high and let out a series of indescribably shrill screams from its throat. This long scream spread quickly. After hearing this long scream, all the surrounding creatures immediately  He fled towards the distance in a fit of piss.  </p>

    But at this moment, the Gale Tiger that was entangled with Yang Shufeng also raised its head, and let out the same shrill cry from its mouth.  </p>

    Then, it raised its claws to block in front of its eyes and rushed out, running like flying in the direction that Lao Li was chasing.  </p>

    When its figure disappeared, Yang Shufeng stopped.  At this moment, there were two long gaps on his clothes. These were the souvenirs of his greed when he was entangled with the Gale Tiger.  Fortunately, he was cautious by nature and did not completely lose his guard and advance rashly. Otherwise, what he had in hand at this moment would not be his clothes, but himself.  </p>

    In a confrontation with this kind of monster (), skillful swordsmanship alone will not have much effect. It is more effective to fight hard like Lao Li, but who has the crazy body of Lao Li's monster?  "Dad." Seeing Lishou leaving, Yang Haiyuan breathed a sigh of relief. He took two steps forward and said, "Let's leave quickly."</p>

    A melancholy look flashed across Yang Shufeng's eyes for a moment. He saw the direction in which the monster was chasing, and heard the cry that would have been impossible to ignore unless he was deaf. Naturally, he understood what the monster was going to do.  </p>

    "Dad, what else do you care about him?" Yang Haiyuan shouted hurriedly: "Now is undoubtedly the best opportunity to escape. Do you still plan to help and recruit that Lao Li?"</p>

    Yang Shufeng glared at him and sighed in his heart, how could you know your father's thoughts?  </p>

    In the middle of melancholy, Yang Haiyuan was also quite anxious and said: "Dad, these two gale tigers have not attacked us humans in the past few years. Why are they uncharacteristically making it clear that they are enemies of us today?"</p>

    Yang Shufeng was slightly startled and said, "Do you think it has anything to do with that old Li?"</p>

    "I don't know either." Yang Haiyuan smiled bitterly: "But no matter how powerful he is, he can't win against two gale tigers. Dad, let's leave."</p>

    Yang Shufeng¡¯s thick eyebrows knitted together and he suddenly said: ¡°You guys leave first, I¡¯ll follow and have a look.¡±</p>

    Yang Haiyuan and others looked at each other in shock. Yang Shufeng¡¯s face was stern and he said sternly: ¡°Why don¡¯t you get out of here, are you really going to drag me down?¡±</p>

    With a heavy stomp of his feet, Yang Haiyuan turned around and left. The seven attendants behind him bowed deeply to Yang Shufeng, and one of them said: "Master, don't worry, even if we die, we will ensure that the young master returns safely."</  p>

    Yang Shufeng nodded lightly, and the seven attendants immediately followed Yang Haiyuan.  </p>

    Based on their familiarity with this forest, it only takes half a day at most to get out safely.  In this jungle, except for the two powerful monster beasts, the Gale Wind Tiger, no one could threaten their group.  That's why Yang Shufeng is so relieved.  </p>

    The roar of the gale tiger in the distance still did not stop, and it seemed to be a little louder.  </p>

    Hearing it in Yang Shufeng's heart, every roar of the Gale Tiger was like a reminder, giving him a feeling of palpitations.  </p>

    Yang Shufeng waved the long sword in his hand and ran towards there.  </p>

    As Yang Haiyuan said, he didn't believe that Lao Li could deal with two gale tigers at the same time, so going at this time was just dragging his feet for a moment.  </p>

    He stayed here not for Lao Li, but for his biological son Yang Haiyuan.  </p>

    This kind of monster such as Liefeng Tiger is a very vengeful monster. Now the two sides have already played once. With their wisdom, of course, they firmly remember the appearance of everyone.  each oneMing and he might be able to escape, but if they lose Lao Li and the two monsters catch up, then Yang Haiyuan and others will have no way to survive.  </p>

    Only by dragging these two monsters here can they return safely.  As for himself, if he wanted to escape, he would naturally have some confidence.  </p>

    Yang Haiyuan naturally couldn't tell what he was thinking, but one of the attendants who followed him knew it very well, so he made such a guarantee to him.  </p>

    As the battlefield approached, a powerful momentum boiled from Yang Shufeng's body.  At this moment, he had made up his mind to cooperate with Lao Li no matter what, to trap the two gale tigers here and not let them vent their anger to Yang Haiyuan and his party.  </p>

    For this purpose, even if it means sacrificing Lao Li, whom he just met, he would not hesitate to do so.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 21: Fiery Wind Tiger, Death

    Yang Shufeng roared. Although he had not yet arrived at the battlefield between the two Gale Tigers and Lao Li, he shouted loudly.  </p>

    He wanted to let Lao Li know that he had not abandoned him and fled, so that he would have the confidence to continue fighting.  He also wants to let the two gale tigers know that there is a master here, and you should stop trying to bully the few.  </p>

    However, when he came out from behind a big tree with great momentum and majesty, he was suddenly startled. The few thoughts that flashed through his mind were completely useless.  </p>

    Looking at the scene in front of him, he was almost stunned for a moment.  </p>

    This jungle has become extremely messy, and the surrounding trees and jungles have been swept away, leaving a huge open space.  </p>

    In this open space, three figures were rolling quickly.  </p>

    Yes, they give Yangshufeng the feeling that they are like two huge stones and a small stone, chasing and colliding with each other.  </p>

    The smallest stone among them emits a strong earth-yellow light, and wherever the yellow color shrouds it, there is a faint sound of rumbling wind and thunder.  </p>

    The two big black shadows were not stones, but gale tigers that were driven back and forth by Lao Li with his fists. They wanted to rush upward, but Lao Li's fists seemed to have seen through the route they were walking.  At this time, they were pressed to the ground, leaving no space at all.  The two monsters were forced to roll around on the ground in humiliation, never getting a chance to use their strengths.  </p>

    It is precisely because of this that Yang Shufeng had the illusion of three big rocks rolling on the ground.  </p>

    His strength was definitely not as good as that of Lao Li, but at this moment his eyes changed, and he suddenly understood that it was not the two Gale Tigers who had the upper hand, but this young man whom they had just met not long ago.  </p>

    At this moment, he was so shocked that it was really difficult to describe the situation with words.  </p>

    After seeing this scene, if you hadn¡¯t guessed that Lao Li was a master of the physical body at the peak of the tenth level of cultivation, then he wouldn¡¯t have had to mess around.  </p>

    However, a tenth-level cultivation master who is less than eighteen years old In fact, Lao Li is now only a ninth-level divine transformation, but his body and inner strength, which are comparable to those of a monster, are only comparable to those of a peak tenth-level warrior.  He would be misunderstood by Yang Shufeng if he was high or not low, but if he knew the truth, he would be even more surprised.  </p>

    After pursed her lips, a silent bitter smile appeared in her heart. From which crack in the stone did such a master burst out?  </p>

    With his eyes firmly fixed on the battle group, Yang Shufeng¡¯s expression changed again after a while.  </p>

    It is true that Lao Li is a tenth-level cultivation master, but an ordinary tenth-level cultivation master cannot suppress two gale tigers at the same time. Even if he encounters one of them, he can only take a detour.  </p>

    " And Lao Li was able to reach this level with his iron fists, trapping two gale tigers firmly in the fist wind.  </p>

    Slowly, Yang Shufeng felt an inexplicable pressure from Lao Li's fist.  He suddenly understood that this was the essence of the power of the metal system.  </p>

    What Lao Li's fists used was no longer a boxing technique, but the true meaning and essence of power. Only by mastering the most essential thing of power can a combat skill be brought into full play.  This kind of situation.  </p>

    Although he didn¡¯t recognize Lao Li¡¯s improved version of King Kong Boxing, he felt the profound meaning of this boxing.  </p>

    Yang Shufeng¡¯s face turned slightly pale. He was able to master combat skills to such a level. Where did this guy learn it?  Or maybe this boxing technique was originally created by him as a novice</p>

    Just when he was deeply shocked, two huge roars woke him up.  </p>

    Yang Shufeng trembled all over. He didn't know whether he was startled by the roar of the gale tiger or frightened by Lao Li's powerful boxing skills. He sighed deeply, and the soft sword in his hand jumped like a poisonous snake.  Join the battle group and lend a helping hand to Lao Li.  </p>

    Old Li in the battle group had already noticed Yang Shufeng before he arrived.  </p>

    However, he couldn't guess the man's true purpose. He thought he was worried about his own safety, so he chased him with a sword, and he naturally felt a good impression of him.  </p>

    At this time, Lao Li felt that these two monsters were not that powerful, that is, they were stronger and thicker, but they were still not as good as Lao Li.  </p>

    However, since he couldn't suppress Lao Li in terms of strength, he naturally used the power of his fists to the extreme. He picked up the fists of the three elements of metal, wood and earth at will, forming a huge fist net, trapping them in it.  </p>

    &nbsp; Being able to do this is only possible if you understand the artistic conception of Shaking Heaven and Earth.  Otherwise, these two gale tigers would fight each other to escape, and there would be nothing Lao Li could do to stop them.  </p>

    However, what makes Lao Li feel depressed is that although the two sides are fighting lively at the moment, there is not much substantial damage.  Under his suppression, the two Gale Tigers were naturally unable to harm him, but his fists could not harm the opponent either. To injure them, it was obviously impossible to rely solely on ordinary combat skills.  </p>

    Suddenly, Lao Li felt a strong momentum. The soft sword in Yang Shufeng's hand shook slightly, as if he was about to join the battle group at any time.  </p>

    He was slightly alarmed. In this case, it does not mean that the more people join the battle group, the more people will make an appointment. If there is a problem with the cooperation between the two of them, I am afraid that the two Gale Wind Tigers will escape.  </p>

    "Mr. Yang, leave these two monsters to me." Lao Li's hearty voice came from the battle group, "I'll ask you to hold the line next to me and prevent them from escaping."</p>

    Yang Shufeng shook the soft sword in his hand and said with a smile: "Okay, then I will fight for Brother Li. But Brother Li is happy. These two monsters have extremely long physical strength. If you plan to use them up, you may not be able to do so."  ¡±</p>

    Lao Li said loudly: "That's it, Duo Yang pointed it out." He suddenly understood. No wonder the two gale tigers have been stabbed countless times since the battle, but they only howled a few times, and they were full of energy.  , not even feeling hurt at all.  Not only that, their movements are so smooth from beginning to end, and it seems as if they can last forever. This is all innate, and their long endurance is probably far deeper than that of humans.  </p>

    In this case, let¡¯s just end it.  </p>

    A new change suddenly occurred in the battle group. The endless and flowing fist techniques suddenly stopped. At this moment, the fist shadows all over the sky converged into one, hanging high above Lao Li's head.  </p>

    The two demonic beasts had been suppressed for so long, and suddenly all the pressure was lost, so they were naturally very excited.  And after a long period of suppression, their anger has completely exploded.  Once they are freed from pressure, they will naturally roar and immediately want to tear the person who put pressure on them into pieces.  </p>

    However, as soon as they stood up straight, they suddenly felt a powerful and extremely dangerous feeling.  </p>

    Monsters are born with the ability to communicate with some mysterious force between heaven and earth.  </p>

    It¡¯s just like the powerful people in the human realm who can sense the energy of heaven and earth.  However, unlike humans, they do not understand the cultivation method and only rely on a long period of time to slowly increase their strength.  </p>

    But every monster has a very keen spiritual sense, which can help them seek good luck and avoid evil. Especially before the danger of killing comes, they can clearly sense it.  </p>

    So at this moment, when they sensed the momentum from Lao Li, their original fierceness was instantly knocked away, and the only thought in their minds was to turn around and run away.  </p>

    But just when they wanted to put this idea into action, they suddenly felt a chill lingering on their bodies, as if they had suddenly fallen into an ice cave and could no longer move.  </p>

    The evil aura, the fierce and cruel evil aura came overwhelmingly, covering all their senses.  </p>

    Lao Li held the sky with one hand, raised it above his head, and pointed to the ground.  </p>

    At this moment, his body is as tall as the devil, and his momentum is as big as the roaring waves</p>

    Under the slanting sunlight, his figure holding the sky with his hand seems to have stretched into an infinite dense forest. This palm seems to be infinitely magnified, able to open up the world, and can make the entire forest look like a pancake.  </p>

    The big hand supporting the sky is like a big light bulb, emitting a pale yellow light that is hard to look at.  </p>

    The hand of the Heaven-turning Seal turns the sky.  </p>

    This move is the strongest move in the physical realm recorded in this secret book.  </p>

    There are a total of nine moves in Fantian. Starting from the second move, it cannot be performed by strong people in the physical realm. If you want to learn and practice the third move, only masters in the mortal realm can do it.  </p>

    The second form is the most powerful power that human beings can exert in the physical realm.  </p>

    This kind of power is so powerful that it is infinitely close to becoming a powerful person.  </p>

    When Lao Li raised his right hand high and exuded such a terrifying aura, not only the two gale tigers seemed to be stared at by poisonous snakes, they did not dare to move at all, even those not far away from Lao Li  Yang Shufeng was also trembling with excitement.  </p>

    &nbsp; With his eyes, he could immediately see the powerful power contained in Lao Li's move.  </p>

    Only the transformation of mortal combat skills, and the most advanced transformation of mortal combat skills that can be learned in the physical realm, can exert such a huge power.  </p>

    At this moment, he finally understood why Lao Li was able to surround the two monsters with his own strength.  It turns out that he is not only a peak cultivation master with the tenth level of cultivation, but also a strong man in the physical realm who has mastered the combat skills of transcending mortals and is infinitely close to the realm of mortal transformation.  </p>

    "Compared to advancing to the tenth level of cultivation, it is more difficult to master transformation combat skills in the physical realm in advance.  </p>

    In the Yang family, there are three masters who have reached the tenth level of cultivation, but the only one who can master the mortal combat skills while still in the physical state is his elder brother, Yang Shuliang, the current head of the Yang family.  </p>

    And this is the biggest reason why his eldest brother succeeded as the head of the family.  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????? If there is no mortal transformation combat skill, then facing the monster, it will take two tenth-level cultivation masters to resist one.  And if one knows how to transcend mortal combat skills, even the humblest kind, a tenth-level expert can deal with a gale tiger.  </p>

    Of course, there are only a handful of tenth-level masters like Lao Li who can trap two gale tigers with ordinary combat skills.  </p>

    Talents like this who have mastered the essence of a certain series of combat skills are all extremely famous figures in the future. It can be said that they are unborn people who are rare to see in a hundred years, and they are not comparable to ordinary people.  </p>

    Yang Shufeng's eyes twitched slightly. He was a tenth-level practitioner of the Nei Jing who was less than eighteen years old. He had mastered the essence of earth-based combat skills, and he also had some genius in transcending mortal combat skills.  </p>

    "He would never believe this kind of genius unless he saw it with his own eyes.  </p>

    Lao Li's eyes widened, he suddenly let out a loud roar, and slapped down his right hand with a backhand as if it was holding a huge weight.  </p>

    Although the raised right hand was from top to bottom, the two gale tigers in front of Lao Li had a feeling at the same time, that is, the air around them had solidified, like a huge rope, firmly holding them together.  They are bound.  </p>

    At the moment when the big hand slapped him, no matter which direction they wanted to escape, they could not escape, and in the end they would help Elder Li's momentum in vain until they were beaten into meat patties by this palm.  </p>

    The two Gale Tigers roared in unison, and the sound rippled far away, filled with a deep despair.  </p>

    ¡°Then, they raised their foreheads high. Even under the pressure of Mount Tai, they would never give up the final fight.  </p>

    A huge palm print came down from the sky and suddenly hit the shield made of four giant claws.  </p>

    For a moment, the rainbow of light that looked like a shooting star stopped.  </p>

    However, even for that moment, the palm was struck again.  </p>

    The rainbow of light burst out violently at the next moment. Yang Shufeng closed his eyes involuntarily. He seemed to sense the ubiquitous yellow light.  </p>

    This is not only the limit that masters of the physical realm can reach, but also one of the characteristics that only masters of metamorphosis can reach, which resonates with the world.  </p>

    This extremely powerful palm, although it is a physical palm, is already infinitely close to the transformation of the mortal palm, and as a result, it triggers a resonance of the energy of heaven and earth, forming a strange and mysterious scene.  </p>

    When all the hallucination-like scenes disappeared, Yang Shufeng opened his eyes.  </p>

    He saw clearly the scene in front of him, which he would never forget for the rest of his life.  </p>

    The two four tiger claws, which were harder than fine steel, were smashed to pieces under this palm.  Not only that, the aftermath of this palm was endless, and it actually drove the heads of the two gale tigers into the soil underground, leaving only the back half of their bodies exposed.  </p>

    The two tails, which were like steel whips, had also drooped down powerlessly. Yang Shufeng could tell at a glance that the two gale tigers died silently and instantly because their heads had received too strong an impact.  </p>

    The power of this palm has exceeded the limit that they can bear, and they have no chance to even let out the last scream.  </p>

    The palm shadows all over the sky have lost their traces. A few meters before the two gale tigers moved away, Lao Li leaned on the ground with his left hand. His eyes were tightly locked on the place where the palm was shot. It seemed that it was  Thinking about something, he didn't even pay attention to the two dead gale tigers at his feet.  </p>

    Yang Shufeng felt his mouth was dry and his feet were filled with lead water, unable to move at all.</p>

    In front of his eyes, there still seemed to be a brilliance. The momentum that could not be described in words just now made the blood in his body seem to be solidified and unable to flow, making his body so stiff that he almost felt like he was dead.  </p>

    Although the palm was not facing him, and although he was only affected by the power of the palm, it had already made this tenth-level cultivation master lose the slightest resistance.  </p>

    This is the power of transformation. The power caused by the energy of transformation is definitely not something that any strong person in the physical realm can resist.  </p>

    Of course, he also vaguely knew that Lao Li had not truly broken through the realm of transformation.  </p>

    It¡¯s because he has mastered the mortal transformation combat skills that are closest to the realm of transformation, that¡¯s why he caused such a miraculous change under extremely accidental circumstances.  </p>

    If he was really a master of the realm of metamorphosis, how could he have been entangled for so long when dealing with two gale tigers whose lifespans were less than the second level?  </p>

    But even so, he was already convinced by Lao Li.  </p>

    At this moment, in his mind, apart from the idea of ??getting involved with Lao Li, there was no other thought in his mind.  </p>

    What talents are not used by me, it is necessary to be unrealistic for me to destroy and so on. It has long been like wings and flying away quietly.  </p>

    In the face of absolutely powerful power, all conspiracies and tricks will be illusory.  </p>

    Looking at the young man in front of him who was deep in thought, Yang Shufeng remained motionless. He did not dare to move at all, because he did not dare to disturb Lao Li's thinking.  </p>

    However, in his eyes, the image of this young man gradually grew taller, so tall that he already admired him.  </p>

    Suddenly, there was the sound of running from behind. He turned around and saw his son Yang Haiyuan and several attendants who had already left striding out.  </p>

    He secretly screamed, and glanced back from the corner of his eyes, just in time to see Lao Li raising his head, with displeasure and danger flashing in his eyes.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 22: Dad, what a precious call

    The forest is dense, the trees have heavy shadows, the smoke is blurry, and the autumn wind rustles.  </p>

    Yang Haiyuan, who was trying his best to rush out of the dense forest, suddenly stopped.  </p>

    Behind him are seven attendants from the Yang Mansion. These attendants are all orphans adopted by the Yang Mansion since childhood, or descendants of old people whose ancestors have worked in the Yang Mansion for several generations.  </p>

    If they discover the talent for cultivation at a young age, they will be given the cultivation skills to practice.  However, the final achievements of these people's cultivation are still very limited. Those who can reach the seventh level of cultivation are already very remarkable.  </p>

    This is not only because of the relationship between talent and cultivation techniques, but also because cultivation resources are limited and it is impossible to concentrate on them, which is also related.  </p>

    However, most of the attendants trained through this method are loyal to Yang Mansion and can be called dead soldiers.  It is much more assured than those diners attracted by money and power.  </p>

    At this moment, when he saw Yang Haiyuan stopped, one of the oldest attendants, who was in his forties, hugged his fists and said: "Young master, you can't stay here for a long time, please leave quickly."</p>

    Yang Haiyuan's eyes flashed with a strange light, and he said in a deep voice: "Yang San, tell me honestly, why did daddy go there?"</p>

    The middle-aged attendant Yang San was startled for a moment and said with a wry smile: "Young Master, since I have already decided, please ignore it and leave quickly."</p>

    Yang Haiyuan glared at him angrily and said, "So, dad went back not because he wanted to recruit that person, but because he wanted to hold off Gale Tiger?"</p>

    Yang Mingsan pursed his lips and said nothing.  </p>

    Yang Haiyuan snorted angrily, turned around and left.  Yang Mingsan quickly stopped him and said: "Young master, you can't go back, otherwise the second master's hard work will be in vain."</p>

    A flash of fierce murderous intent suddenly flashed across his eyes, and Yang Haiyuan said: "Yang San, you are the attendant personally selected by my father, are you just going to watch him die and ignore it?"</p>

    Yang Mingsan shook his head slightly, and his eyes met Yang Haiyuan calmly, without any intention of avoiding: "Young master, please calm down. The master is right, you can only be a burden to him if you go, if you stay away, master  The confidence of getting out safely will be much greater.¡±</p>

    Yang Haiyuan said coldly: "What if my father can't come back?"</p>

    "No." Yang Mingsan shook his head decisively and said, "I believe that the master will definitely be able to come back."</p>

    After a pause, he said slowly: "If the master really can't come back, then I will go into the mountain myself and challenge these two gale tigers."</p>

    Everyone was startled and immediately understood what he meant.  With his mere seventh-level cultivation strength, if he wanted to go into the mountain to challenge two gale tigers, he would be asking for death.  </p>

    If Yang Shufeng really can¡¯t come back, then he will never live alone!  </p>

    Yang Haiyuan rolled his eyes, relaxed, and said: "Okay, I'll follow you" As he said this, he put a sudden force on his feet, and actually bypassed Yang Mingsan and rushed in the direction he came from.  </p>

    The seven attendants all looked pale, and one of them asked: "What should I do?"</p>

    Yang Mingsan¡¯s figure moved and he followed him, saying at the same time: ¡°Chase.¡±</p>

    The seven attendants chased after him at the same time, but they each had their own thoughts in mind.  </p>

    Although Yang Haiyuan is the eldest young master, he has a bold and generous spirit that is completely different from the children of the aristocratic family, and he takes things for granted.  This kind of temperament wouldn't be a problem if you were born in an ordinary family, but if you were born in a family with a thousand-year heritage, it might not be a good thing.  </p>

    Yang Shufeng brought Yang Haiyuan into the jungle, which actually meant teaching him the laws of the jungle.  But it seems that this change is not successful so far.  </p>

    When things came to a close, the eldest young master was still so careless about the overall situation. Even though he knew that going would only be a drag, he still refused to leave.  When faced with such a master, even the seven attendants who had long since sold their lives to the Yang family felt extremely angry and exhausted.  </p>

    Although the cultivation of the seven of them is comparable to that of the eldest young master, the skills they have learned are far behind. Especially the light body skills that Yang Haiyuan inherited from his father are far beyond their reach.  Fortunately, Yang Haiyuan's experience was shallow and he had to pause from time to time to identify the direction, otherwise he would have left them far away.  </p>

    Yang Mingsan and others were still anxious at the beginning, but in the end, they calmed down.  </p>

    When they first encountered the Gale Tiger, they had already faced certain death, but now they just delayed the time a little bit.  </p>

    &nbsp;A group of eight people finally ran out from behind a big tree. They saw the open space and the strange scene in the open space at the first sight.  </p>

    Lao Li's whole mind was still obsessed with that sword. The second move of the Heaven-turning Seal that he tried his best to activate turned the sky with just one hand, and it actually aroused some kind of power in the void.  This power from nature is magical, mysterious and unfathomable.  </p>

    He clearly instructed that although the power of this palm was huge, it was still beyond the power to crush the Gale Tiger's front paws with one palm and kill the two monsters on the spot.  </p>

    The reason why it can exert such a huge power is because the final blow triggered a certain force between heaven and earth, which caused such a magical effect.  </p>

    With one palm, two monsters were killed instantly. This was definitely the power of the mortal realm.  </p>

    But this palm was also the result of Lao Li fighting for a long time, accumulating all the momentum in his body through the Vajra Fist technique, and finally using the second form of the Heaven-turning Fist to explode instantly.  </p>

    That palm contains not only the power of the second Heaven-shaking style, but also the power that has been continuously accumulated in the Vajra Boxing Technique and finally bursts out suddenly. It is officially because of the combination of the two that it can trigger the mysterious and unpredictable power.  The energy of heaven and earth.  </p>

    ¡°If it were another situation and Lao Li had used the second Heaven-shaking style, it would be absolutely impossible to exert such a huge power.  </p>

    However, it is precisely because the power of this move exceeds the limit of the physical realm that it triggers some magical reactions of the transformation energy, introducing that trace of transformation power into the sword style, killing the two monsters on the spot.  </p>

    That palm that exceeded his expectations made Lao Li feel the energy of the earth for the first time. This was a rare and miraculous realization for practitioners in the physical realm. For a moment, Lao Li's mind was filled with thoughts.  Lost, completely immersed in that moment of realization.  </p>

    Although there was no change in the surrounding environment, he felt that whether it was the wind in the forest, the plants swaying slightly in the wind, or even the tiny insect world hidden in the flora that no one noticed.  , all made Lao Li have a strange feeling.  </p>

    In his spiritual world, a virtual scene is formed, as if he can explore everything around him without eyes at all, and the scenes he explores are far more real and colorful than what he can see with his eyes.  .  </p>

    Just as he was indulging in this magical feeling, he suddenly felt a murderous aura rising from the sky, and several people quickly ran towards him and appeared in his induction.  And with the arrival of these people, his spirit suddenly seemed to be stimulated, and he withdrew from this magical state.  </p>

    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Yang Haiyuan and others with a hint of evil in his eyes.  </p>

    However, Yang Haiyuan, who was running towards him with a long sword in hand, did not notice Lao Li. His eyes first fell on Yangshu Peak and he shouted in a forgetful voice: "Dad, are you okay?"</p>

    Yang Shufeng's face could not be any whiter. He vaguely felt the situation Lao Li was in just now. Such a rare moment of realization was interrupted out of thin air.  If it were a guy with a bad temper, he would definitely tear them all apart to vent his anger.  </p>

    And with the strength that Lao Li showed just now, even if he didn't use that terrifying and extremely mortal transformation combat skill, he could definitely easily keep the father and son here forever.  </p>

    However, what he never expected was that after hearing Yang Haiyuan's cry, Lao Li's expression showed no signs of an outburst. Instead, he quickly calmed down after being slightly startled.  </p>

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s a very simple word, but for Lao Li, who was born as an orphan, it is so precious</p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 23 Breakthrough

    Seeing Yang Shufeng's pale face, Yang Haiyuan couldn't help but turn pale with fright. He ran up three steps at a time and shouted: "Dad"</p>

    Yang Mingsan and others also came here, but their behavior was different from that of Yang Haiyuan. As soon as they came out, they surrounded the father and son and formed the most basic formation.  However, their eyes fell on the two gale tigers half sunk in the ground at the next moment. Especially when they saw the four limp giant claws, the expressions on their faces suddenly became extremely exciting.  </p>

    How could someone actually shatter the giant claws of the Gale Tiger?  This seemed to be beyond their imagination.  </p>

    In their opinion, although the second master¡¯s soft sword is powerful, if they want to achieve this, it is undoubtedly wishful thinking.  </p>

    The eyes of the seven attendants were focused on Lao Li at the same time.  </p>

    ??Looking at the paleness on the second master¡¯s face, and then looking at Lao Li¡¯s majestic expression, even an idiot can tell who killed the two gale tigers on the ground.  </p>

    Yang Shufeng breathed a long sigh of relief, feeling ashamed secretly in his heart. A trace of color returned to his face, and he said: "Brother Li, are you okay?"</p>

    Yang Haiyuan and others' eyes widened at the same time. Did they hear it correctly? The second master can actually use honorifics to talk to people?  </p>

    Even within the Yang family, Yang Shufeng would only use honorifics when facing an old uncle who had reached the tenth level of cultivation in seclusion for many years.  </p>

    But looking at the monster lying in a pool of blood, they suddenly felt that this did not seem difficult to understand.  </p>

    Old Li smiled honestly and moved his hands twice.  "Don't worry, Mr. Yang, I'm fine." He patted his chest and asked casually: "The things we agreed just now should count."</p>

    Yang Shufeng was slightly startled and asked: "What's the matter?"</p>

    Lao Li's face darkened slightly and he said: "These two gale tigers, each of us deals with one, and each of us gains one."</p>

    A look of surprise flashed across Yang Shufeng's face. He nodded repeatedly and said, "Since Brother Li is so generous, thank you very much Yang."</p>

    Although the two gale tigers were discovered by the Yang family first, in the jungle, it is natural for the weak to prey on the strong.  Since these two gale tigers were killed by Lao Li, Yang Shufeng never thought about snatching food from the tiger's mouth, nor did he have the courage.  Unexpectedly, the other party would still abide by the previous verbal agreement, so you can imagine the surprise in his heart.  </p>

    "I only want the inner elixir, and the rest will be given to your Yang family. I'm leaving." Looking at a few people, Lao Li suddenly felt a sour feeling in his heart.  </p>

    ¡°Brother Li, why don¡¯t you come with me to our Yang family as a guest, and let me thank you properly¡±</p>

    ""No need, I have something else to do.  "Lao Li put away the inner elixir and walked toward the road alone</p>

    "Father,"</p>

    "He is different from us, let him go" Yang Shufeng stopped Yang Haiyuan.  </p>

    ¡­¡­</p>

    After finding an inn, Old Li calmed down his thoughts and put Izumo Tiger's inner elixir into his mouth.  To ordinary people, this would have been an act of seeking death, but for Lao Li, whose body had been transformed by the dragon's blood and had the ability to devour, it was nothing.  </p>

    Unexpectedly, after the inner elixir entered his abdomen, it exploded with a bang. At this time, even Lao Li's monster-like body was a little unable to withstand it, and blood gushed out from all his orifices.  However, although the energy in Lao Li's body is violent, the healing effect of devouring supernatural powers cannot be overshadowed. Under Lao Li's restraint, the energy circulates throughout the body, running rapidly along the tenth level's movement route, causing the tendons to rupture.  It was repaired, just repaired, then broken, then repaired, and the cycle started again.  The same goes for muscles and even bones throughout the body.  </p>

    But at this moment, the whole body is being crushed by the earth compactor. The feeling of growing, crushing, and growing again is far beyond the limit that Lao Li can imagine.</p>

    Among them, there are countless hole-punching machines, which alternately punched countless holes in his body from the inside out and from the outside in.  </p>

    This is no longer a pain that the human body can bear, and it directly gives people a feeling that life is worse than death</p>

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±</p>

    ¡°Ouch¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±</p>

    ¡°Ea¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±</p>

    ¡°Yeah¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±</p>

    "Ah - it hurts me so much"</p>

    "Hungry, it hurts so much, I can't bear it anymore. I can't live anymore. Damn it, why does it hurt so much? Others would never hurt like this, otherwise I wouldn't know. Ah¡ª¡ª" Lao Li still said it after all.  Unable to hold on, he fainted.  Although he was dizzy, it could be seen from the convulsions in his body thatLao Li suffered greatly this time.  </p>

    This is also his own problem. After all, although it has doubled from one thousand to two thousand and from ten thousand to twenty thousand, the pain he has suffered is ten or twenty times.  </p>

    </p>

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, nor how many times Lao Li fainted and woke up. Lao Li woke up again with his clothes torn to pieces and covered in blood.  </p>

    "Oh my god, it doesn't hurt anymore." Although it doesn't hurt anymore, the muscles and bones all over his body are still very soft. Lao Li doesn't even have the strength to move his fingers now, and he lies limply on the ground.  </p>

    "Hungry, I'm starving to death. I didn't expect that it would take so much energy to break through to the tenth level, and it would be even more painful.</p>

    Fortunately, I can still communicate with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth from the outside world, otherwise I might be the first practitioner to starve to death after a successful breakthrough.  ¡±</p>

    ???????? Lao Li smiled bitterly at himself, then moved the corner of his mouth, frowning in pain, and then quickly moved away, it hurts</p>

    Slowly arouse the vitality from the outside world, and as the energy continuously rushes into the body, it quickly fills every space in the room.  </p>

    The skin, muscles, bones, internal organs, and blocked cells on his body are all filled with this energy</p>

    Subtle changes occurred under the impact of .  </p>

    It was like soaking in a heat-killing hot spring, which made his body feel extremely comfortable.  </p>

    This is the cleansing of energy, causing his body to undergo earth-shaking changes.  </p>

    It¡¯s not just his body that has gained incredible heights, even his lifespan has undergone this strange change</p>

    It is increasing in unknown ways.  </p>

    He took a deep breath and felt the strange and extreme changes in his body.  </p>

    Finally, I don¡¯t know how long it took, the intrusion of energy from the outside world slowly slowed down, and the softness and numbness that appeared in his body were also made up for by the baptism of energy.  The small holes in the body have also been repaired, but these small holes are not completely closed. Instead, they have some subtle resonance with Lao Li's spirit.  </p>

    Soon, Lao Li reacted immediately.  Those so-called holes are actually various important points on the body and are the places where the meridians must pass through.  </p>

    But the only thing that surprised him was that the number of these small holes was far more than the orifices he knew, which made him understand,</p>

    There are far more than one hundred and eight acupuncture points in the human body.  Could this be the acupuncture point that needs to be sensed during acupuncture refining? Unexpectedly, I sensed it in advance.  This is the benefit of this breakthrough, right?</p>

    But when he thought about the pain of this breakthrough, Lao Li shivered.  </p>

    The energy outside the body was still pouring into the body continuously, which made Lao Li suddenly have a crazy urge to vent.  </p>

    I saw his eyes widening suddenly, a pair of palms raised high, and shot towards the void above his head.  </p>

    The powerful inner energy suppressed in the body and the body's ability merged into one at this moment and surged out.  </p>

    A huge explosion came from above the secret room, which was made of huge rocks on top of the secret room.  It flew away with no resistance.  The entire roof was blown into pieces by this huge unbelievable force and flew into the distance.  </p>

    Not only that, the tiny stones and the dust in the sky did not dissipate, but came out with Lao Li in vain</p>

    The true energy is flying towards the sky like spinning.  </p>

    Suddenly, a huge palm print appeared in the sky, exuding a strong aura that people today would not dare to approach.  </p>

    "Such a huge movement will wake up even a person sleeping soundly late at night, not to mention that it is still bright and clear under the blue sky and daylight.  </p>

    In the end, Lao Li, who looked happy, paid 300 taels of silver in compensation to the shopkeeper's sad face, which he used to repair the roof.  Then he left without looking back.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 24: Traveling with the Escort Agency

    Liu San is the head escort of the Weiwei Escort Agency.  He is not very tall but full of strength.  He refined his mountain-opening palm to perfection.  Even in nearby cities.  He is also a rare master.  Even the owner of the escort agency treats him well.  He will not be escorted easily.  </p>

    But this time, the delivery of the red goods was too difficult and the distance was too far, so the owner asked him to take action.  </p>

    Liu San is a forthright person and likes to make friends from all walks of life. Basically, all the green men from all walks of life will give him some bad treatment for the escorts he escorts.  He was riding on a horse at this time, squinting his eyes, and feeling quite proud in his heart. The batch of red goods had been delivered. Although he encountered some blind thieves along the way, they were all near misses. The most dangerous one was  When he met his friends from the Green Forest Alliance, he originally set up a big battle, but when he saw him, he had to stop, which made him quite proud.  </p>

    He closed his eyes slightly and breathed a sigh of relief. He was about to return to Tianshui City, and the mission assigned by his boss this time was successfully completed.  </p>

    "Boss, we have safely delivered the goods this time, what percentage do you think our boss can give us when we get back?" On the horse next to Liu San, the author, a strong young man, asked with a smile.  </p>

    "Boss, this batch of goods is so valuable, so you should give us 10% of it." A dark-faced man next to Yang Sen also came over and smiled.  </p>

    Liu San¡¯s eyes widened and he said: ¡°When has my boss ever failed us? Why should we worry about these things? Just wait.¡±</p>

    The young man was not afraid. He patted the horse and said with a smile: "Okay, with the words "big escort head", I, Yang Sen, can rest assured."</p>

    The black-faced man laughed and was about to speak when his expression suddenly changed and he said in a deep voice: "Defender, do you think there is someone standing there?"</p>

    Liu San stared and saw a figure standing in the middle of the official road in the distance.  His face darkened, and he said: "Yang Sen, go up and ask what's going on. If he needs money, give him some. There are times when you are in trouble when you are away from home."</p>

    Yang Sen raised the corner of his mouth, responded, clamped his legs, sat down and the horse immediately neighed and ran forward quickly. Not long after, seeing that the opponent was not far away, Yang Sen not only did not slow down, but gave him a fierce  Clamp, the horse galloped faster.  </p>

    When Liu San saw this, he frowned and secretly thought that Yang Sen was good at everything, but he just had an impetuous attitude towards doing things, and he didn't care about the right things and would give others a blow.  </p>

    The black-faced man chuckled and said: "This Yang Sen is not afraid of scaring the other person, but this guy is indeed superb in equestrian skills and has good skills."</p>

    The person standing on the official road was Lao Li who was lost. He saw a horse from the other team rushing out, the horse was very fast, and he came close in an instant.  </p>

    Yang Sen could already see the other person's face. After a closer look, he found that this person was young, but his expression was calm. He was not at all panicked by his rapid rush. He couldn't help but admire in his heart. When he pulled the horse rope, the horse suddenly hissed and hoofed.  He jumped to the side and cut open from the side close to Lao Li's body.  </p>

    After taking a few more steps, Yang Sen clasped his fists and said loudly: "This is Yang Sen of the Mighty Escort Agency in Tianshui City. My friend, is there anything I can help you with?"</p>

    Lao Li glanced at the other party, smiled and clasped his fists: "I would like to ask for the direction of Tianshui City. I apologize for any intrusion."</p>

    Yang Sen was startled, looked at Lao Li a few times, and said with a casual smile: "Well, Tianshui City is not far away. I wonder why brother went to Tianshui City?"</p>

    Yang Sen glanced at Lao Li a few more times. At this time, the motorcade was approaching. Liu San shouted: "Yang Sen, what's going on?"</p>

    Yang Sen turned his horse's head and said loudly: "The big escort is a practitioner, asking for the direction to Tianshui City."</p>

    Liu Sanyi pulled the horse's rope and approached quickly. With a flash of light in his eyes, he stared at Lao Li and said in a deep voice: "Friend, do you know Gao's surname?"</p>

    Old Li clasped his fists and said: "This escort, Xiao Ke Li Rufeng, is leaving home for the first time. He is lost and doesn't know where to go from Tianshui City. I hope the escort can tell me something."</p>

    Liu San took a careful look at Lao Li, but didn't see anything, so he smiled and said: "What a coincidence, we are going back to Tianshui City. It is fate that we meet each other. Friends, come with us."</p>

    With a grateful look on his face, Lao Li cupped his fists and said, "Thank you, head escort."</p>

    The black-faced man glanced at Lao Li and said with a smile: "Boy, can you ride a horse?"</p>

    Lao Li smiled bitterly and shook his head.  </p>

    Liu Sanyi pointed to the carriage behind him and said with a smile: "Thank you. There are always difficulties when you are away from home. Young man, come on. We will reach Tianshui City in four days' journey."</p>

    Lao Li clasped his fists and climbed onto the carriage without saying a word. He looked back and saw a dense crowd behind him.There were more than a dozen similar carriages. When he glanced at them with his spiritual consciousness, he found that the carriages were all empty, so he didn't pay attention and sat down cross-legged.  </p>

    Yang Sen pulled the horse's rope.  Come to Lao Li's side.  Asked: "Friend. Why didn't you take your luggage when you went out?"</p>

    Lao Li shook his head and sighed.  Said: "I met a robber. It's hard to explain."</p>

    Yang Sen was startled.  I watched Lao Li for a long time.  Comforting: "Just save your life. These days, it's not stable."</p>

    Are chatting.  Suddenly Lao Li's expression changed.  He looked up at the jungle not far away.  Scan with your consciousness.  Suddenly, two people were discovered hiding inside.  Staring at the convoy.  </p>

    Until the convoy passed through the jungle.  I didn't see those two people taking any action.  Lao Li pondered for a while.  No more attention.  </p>

    The journey is completed in one day.  Watching the sun go down.  Night falls.  Liu San said loudly from the front: "Boys, we will enter the Tianshui City area tomorrow. The boss will send someone to meet us then. We can't find a place to stay today. Let's rest here for the night. Tomorrow we will  Go on the road in the morning. When we get back to Tianshui City, I will take you to Binhong Mansion to have some fun."</p>

    All the men laughed, took off their harnesses, tied the horses together, and formed a circle around the carriage. After doing this, everyone began to set up tents, sleeping, making fires, and drinking.  So lively.  </p>

    There are three or five people patrolling the area in shifts.  </p>

    As soon as Lao Li got off the carriage, he was pulled to the side by the fire by Yang Sen. After this day's interaction, Yang Sen felt that he and Lao Li were quite compatible, and he often boasted about some interesting things about his escorting.  </p>

    Lao Li listened with great interest. The more he behaved like this, the more excited Yang Sen became. Seeing that the convoy was resting, he quickly pulled Lao Li over.  </p>

    There were three people sitting at the fire. In addition to Liu San, the head escort, and the black-faced man, there was also a middle-aged scholar in a blue shirt. This man had a fair complexion, a broad forehead, and bright eyes, revealing some wisdom.  color.  </p>

    Seeing Lao Li arriving, Liu San smiled and said: "Sir, this is the little brother I told you about, who went to Tianshui City to make a living." After that, he said to Lao Li: "Little brother, this is our  Mr. Wang from the Mighty Escort Agency, your surname is Wang, and it seems that you are also from the same family. Let¡¯s have a good chat. Mr. Wang is very knowledgeable and well-informed.¡±</p>

    The middle-aged scholar smiled gently and said, "Old Liu, please stop giving me gold. My little skills are nothing."</p>

    Liu San rolled his eyes and said: "Who said that, Mr. Wang, if your ability is small, then I, Liu San, am nothing. Little brother, this Mr. Wang is a living god. He knows astronomy and geography, especially  It¡¯s the art of physiognomy, which is amazing.¡±</p>

    Old Li took a careful look at the middle-aged scholar, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and said with clasped fists: "Sir, he has a full divine court and wise eyes. He is obviously an extremely intelligent person. The ancients said that one can know his charm by observing his spirit. This statement is indeed true."  </p>

    The middle-aged scholar glanced at Lao Li in surprise and said with a smile: "Young brothers are also the same people? I think your aura is strong, but it also implies the power of a dragon. Your future is limitless."</p>

    Lao Li smiled and said: "The teacher in my hometown has done some research on the art of physiognomy. I have been looking at it for a long time, and naturally I know a few words."</p>

    The middle-aged scholar laughed, and the dark-faced man on the side suddenly said: "Mr. Wang, you can do the math for me. I am not young anymore. Do you think I have any luck in marriage?"</p>

    Liu San smiled and scolded: "How many times have you begged me along the way? Mr. Wang spends energy every time he meets someone, so save it, kid."</p>

    The black-faced man didn¡¯t care what Liu San said and looked at the middle-aged scholar eagerly.  </p>

    The middle-aged scholar pondered for a moment, nodded with a smile and said: "That's all, I'll do it for you today. Yang Sen, haven't you begged me many times? This time I'll show it to you all."</p>

    After that, he closed his eyes slightly, and when he opened them again, there was a flash of light in his eyes. Old Li's expression was as usual, but his heart was moving. He felt carefully and saw a trace of spiritual power suddenly emerging from the middle-aged scholar's chest.  Because of its weirdness, it finally captured the eyes of the middle-aged scholar.  </p>

    The middle-aged scholar stared at the dark-faced man, murmuring something in his mouth as if he was calculating something, and pinched quickly with his right hand. After a long time, a trace of ruddy color appeared on his face, and he frowned and said: "Liu Laowu, you are covered with dark clouds.  , there is a bloody disaster looming, and there will be a disaster in the near future. If it survives, there will be a marriage within half a year."</p>

    The black-faced man was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "A calamity? It's okay. We escorts are rolling on the tip of the knife, and bloody disasters are inevitable."</p>

    The middle-aged scholar turned his eyes and stared at Yang Sen. After a long time, his expression changed slightly and he said, "It's strange, why are you also suffering from a bloody disaster?" After saying that, he glanced at Liu San again, and his expression immediately became gloomy.He said: "Something's wrong. My family's fortune-telling skills have never been wrong. Lao Liu, you also suffered a bloody disaster."</p>

    After saying that, he stood up with a serious look on his face, looked around at everyone carefully, his face became more and more serious, and said: "Old Liu, it doesn't look good. I see that everyone's face is bloody.  This is definitely not a coincidence! ¡±</p>

    Liu San narrowed his eyes, looked around, and said in a deep voice: "Sir, what do you mean, is that all of us will suffer a bloody disaster in the near future?"</p>

    The middle-aged scholar nodded, glanced at Lao Li, suddenly startled, rubbed his eyes vigorously, and looked carefully, his complexion suddenly changed, a strange red color appeared on his face, he turned sideways and spat out a mouthful of blood, with a look of horror on his face  With a look of disbelief, he pointed at Lao Li and said in a voiceless voice: "You"</p>

    Liu San and others were startled. They had never seen a middle-aged scholar with such an expression. Liu San's eyes flashed, he rubbed his palms, moved a few steps slightly towards Lao Li's position, and said in a deep voice: "Sir, little brother  What happened to him? Is he involved in a bloody disaster?"</p>

    Old Li looked as usual, looked at the middle-aged scholar indifferently, and said nothing.  But there was a movement in my heart.  </p>

    "Maybe he can really see something. If so, we have to re-evaluate the world."</p>

    The middle-aged scholar was sweating profusely after just such a moment. His eyes looking at Lao Li were no longer as plain as before, but now revealed a strong look of awe. Hearing Liu San's words, he quickly waved his hand and said: "With Xiao  It has nothing to do with the brothers. The future of the little brother is unpredictable. Wang is not good at physiognomy and cannot see through" After saying this, he bowed repeatedly with a bitter look on his face.  </p>

    The scene he saw just now was completely shocked. It was simply a Shura hell, a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, and everyone was obviously not a mortal. They could fly in the sky and escape from the earth, and were omnipotent. The middle-aged scholar had learned family traditions since he was a child.  He has the skill of fortune telling and is well-informed. He knows that there are extraordinary existences in the world. Once he is involved in many things, he may be killed.  </p>

    Liu San frowned and was about to speak when suddenly there was a scream in the distance. A huge human head drew an arc in the air and was thrown from a distance. After landing, it rolled a few times and stopped at the fire.  .  </p>

    Liu San¡¯s expression changed drastically. He recognized that this person was the guard of the escort agency who was patrolling the surrounding area, and he immediately stood up suddenly.  </p>

    Yang Sen grabbed the head, clenched his fists, and shouted: "Er Gou, I swear to avenge you!"</p>

    At this time, all the escort guards drew their weapons and looked around with murderous intent.  </p>

    The black-faced man stood next to Liu San, with piercing eyes, and shouted in a deep voice: "That good man who came here doesn't understand the rules."</p>

    "Jie Jie" A gloomy laughter floated out, and with a burst of rustling, dozens of men in black crawled out from the surrounding ground, slapping the sand and dust off their bodies while looking coldly at the people of the Mighty Escort Agency.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 25 Robbery

    Chapter 25 Robbery</p>

    "Liu San, the founder of the mountain. Hand over the things. We will leave immediately. Otherwise, no one will be left here." An old man who was as skinny as firewood.  Slowly walked out of the men in black.  </p>

    Liu¡¯s three sides are as sinking as water.  He shouted: "Who am I? It turns out to be you, Vulture Songxing."</p>

    The old man smiled sarcastically.  He said gloomily: "My surname is Liu Di. I don't tell lies in front of real people. This time your mighty escort agency openly delivered red goods. Secretly, you brought back a ginseng with a thousand-year climate. This thing, you can guarantee your safety by handing it over. Don't do it for a mere favor."  Things outside the body drag everyone into hiding here."</p>

    Liu San frowned.  He looked at the people around him.  He thought to himself: "How does Song Xing, the vulture, know that I have hidden ginseng? It seems that the person traveling with me must have a spy." Thinking of this.  He suddenly glanced around.  He glanced at Lao Li.  Sneered.  </p>

    He made a show of his face to the black-faced man.  Take a few steps on your own.  Clench your fists.  He said in a deep voice: "Don't tell me that I don't have this kind of ginseng. Even if I do, with your martial arts skills like Song Xing, you can still snatch it away from me."</p>

    The black-faced man understood.  Quietly walked behind Lao Li.  </p>

    Lao Li frowned, and suddenly the middle-aged scholar stepped forward to stop the black-faced man and shouted: "What are you doing? This little brother is not a spy."</p>

    The black-faced man was startled and was about to speak.  </p>

    At this moment, Vulture Song Xing laughed loudly and said loudly: "Liu, I can't beat you, but today, if we take action personally, you are dead." After saying that, he took a few steps back.  , shouted loudly: "Welcome to the New Year." After saying that, he immediately prostrated on the ground with an extremely respectful expression.  </p>

    ??Looking at the men in black around them, all of them looked fanatical, kneeling on the ground, following Song Xing's movements and chanting loudly: "Welcome to the new year."</p>

    A cold voice suddenly came from all directions: "Hand over the ginseng, otherwise, you will die!" As soon as the voice fell, a light and shadow flashed, and the heads of the four runners walking in front fell to the ground.  </p>

    A strong man holding a long knife appeared in front of him with murderous intent.  ,</p>

    When the men in black saw this young man, they all respectfully said: "See you, the master."</p>

    At this moment, everyone in the escort agency was stunned, and some even didn't even grab the weapons in their hands, and dropped them to the ground with a clang.  </p>

    "God of Killing"</p>

    "You are the Splitting Wind Killing God Zhang Hu"</p>

    Song Xing had a proud look on his face and said loudly: "That's right, the one we had back then was the God of Splitting Wind Killer. Why don't you send us the ginseng quickly?"</p>

    All the people in the escort agency looked at Liu San with pleading eyes. If it were someone else, they would still have the courage to fight, but <.  )#)))¨QThe Splitting Wind Killing God Zhang Hu, this killing god who killed over 10,000 people in the few years since his debut, these guys lost their fighting spirit at this moment.  </p>

    Liu San¡¯s face was bitter and he was about to speak.</p>

    "Haha, it's him?" Old Li was startled. It turned out that this person was none other than Zhang Hu, whom he had never met before in the mountains.  .  </p>

    The middle-aged scholar sighed and said, "Old Liu, hand it over. Even if our boss finds out, he won't blame us. How can we resist the God of Death?"</p>

    Liu San hesitated for a moment, then happily took out a palm-sized brocade box from his arms and placed it on the ground.  </p>

    As soon as the brocade box landed on the ground, it suddenly floated up. Instead of being sent to the other party, it flew backwards and was caught in Lao Li's hand.  Liu San turned around suddenly and said through gritted teeth: "You are indeed a spy!"</p>

    Yang Sen¡¯s eyes showed anger, he stared at Lao Li and clenched his fists.  As for the dark-faced man, his eyes narrowed. He saw that the way Lao Li used the brocade box just now was not like a mortal.  </p>

    The middle-aged scholar was also startled, gave Lao Li a complicated look, and sighed.  </p>

    "Bold!" Song Xing's expression changed and he shouted in a twisted voice.  Then he jumped up, stepped forward quickly, and used his right hand to grab Lao Li's head.  </p>

    Song Xing¡¯s move immediately confused Liu San and others. Liu San hesitated but did not stop him. As for Yang Sen and others, they all took a few steps back and gave way to Lao Li.  </p>

    Without raising his eyes, Lao Li opened the brocade box and saw a thin ginseng lying across it. The ginseng branch was very small, but the whiskers were extremely fine. A piece of yellow paper was pasted on it.  Covers the aura of ginseng.  </p>

    At this time, Song Xing was approaching. He was about to break Lao Li's neck with a sinister smile. Suddenly, his body trembled, as if being slapped by an invisible big hand. He flew backwards heavily and fell to the ground for a long time.  Get up.  </p>

    Zhang Hu didn¡¯t even look at Song Xing, who was vomiting blood next to him. Instead, he stared at Lao Li, deep in thought.? said: "Who are you? Don't mind your own business?"</p>

    Zhang Hu looked at Lao Li carefully.  Frowning, he said: "Friend, please give me that ginseng. It will be of great use to me."</p>

    Lao Li threw the ginseng over casually, sensed it, and then sneered in his heart.  </p>

    A complex look flashed across the young man's eyes.  Catch the ginseng.  He said in a deep voice: "Thank you. Farewell!" After saying that.  He turned and was about to leave.  </p>

    "Quack, quack, quack"</p>

    ?????????????????????????????

    An old man in white clothes was smiling strangely.  Falling from the sky.  </p>

    He just showed up.  All of a sudden, the operator let out a miserable groan.  The body exploded with a bang.  Turned into a bloody mist.  at the same time.  One after another, all the bodies of the guards exploded.  Turn into blood mist.  </p>

    These blood mists squirmed strangely in mid-air and quickly condensed together to form a shining golden blood bead.  </p>

    The strange old man opened his mouth and sucked, and the blood droplets were swallowed by him immediately. His face was slightly rosy, he touched the corners of his mouth, his eyes flashed, and said: "Zhang Hu, you finally met a good thing, why are you in such a hurry to leave?  ?"</p>

    Old Li raised his eyebrows, and for a moment he moved his palm at will, turning into a big hand and patting the strange old man. The strange old man's expression moved slightly, he drew out a long sword, snorted coldly, and slashed out with a sword light.  </p>

    Lao Li's Xu Palm has been refined to the point of perfection. He immediately shot out both palms, hitting the old man in the air with one palm, and holding the sword energy from the side with the other palm.  Slap the sword energy away.  The strange old man's expression changed slightly, and he quickly took out a black scabbard from his back, and immediately inserted the sword into the scabbard without saying a word.  </p>

 Volume 1: First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 26: Robbery and eventually repayment

    Lao Li's expression was as usual, he couldn't help but hum. A cold light flashed in his eyes, his left palm turned into a fist, and the Vajra Fists came out one after another.  </p>

    As soon as the long sword entered the scabbard, it immediately made a buzzing sound, as if it had encountered great resistance. After sinking to one-fifth of the way, it could no longer be entered. Suddenly, the color of the long sword changed from green to green.  It immediately turned blue, suddenly burst out of the scabbard, and a sword light appeared on Lao Li's fist.  </p>

    ?????????? Lao Li¡¯s fist changed, he jumped over the attack of sword energy and went straight towards the strange old man.  </p>

    The strange old man sneered. Every time the long sword in his hand was inserted into the sheath, a sword energy would appear next to Old Li and slash towards Old Li.  </p>

    "The treasure of the fairy family is really wasted in your hands"</p>

    The strange old man laughed ferociously, opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood on the sword,</p>

    Suddenly, the sword energy that had been appearing next to Lao Li suddenly became much more powerful and faster.  Lao Li was a little embarrassed after being killed.  </p>

    "This won't work, you have to get close to him."  Lao Li dodged the sword energy in a flash.  He stamped his foot, bang, and moved forward rapidly. Before he could reach the strange old man, the old man thrust his scabbard into the ground.  Suddenly a golden light flashed, and a golden round curtain formed from the scabbard where the strange old man was, protecting him within it.  </p>

    Boom, Lao Li¡¯s fist hit the round curtain, causing ripples in the infrastructure.  </p>

    "Hahaha, boy, as long as I have this treasure in my hand, how can you be my opponent? Die." At that time, a sword energy struck from behind,</p>

    From the punch just now, Lao Li sensed the maximum endurance of the golden light shield, and used one hand to defend against the sudden sword energy.  He hammered the strange old man with one hand and shouted "Heaven-shaking Seal"</p>

    I just heard two booms and bangs.  The golden light shield was smashed, and the strange old man was killed on the spot with a surprised look on his face. However, Lao Li couldn't bear the sword energy with his left fist. As a result, a foot-long gash was cut open, and blood flowed out.  </p>

    As he spoke, he stripped the strange old man clean.  This sword is just an ordinary thing, but the scabbard is a good treasure, but it is of no use to me, and I have no need for it in my physical training.  It's better to find a place to sell it and exchange it for spiritual stone swallowing and practice.  </p>

    After doing this, he took a deep breath, and there was still sweat on his forehead. This kind of fierce fight was the most difficult time that Lao Li had ever experienced in this world. His eyes flashed, and he picked up the scabbard and the flying sword, holding them in his hands to examine them carefully.  .  </p>

    Lao Li was waiting to study, when suddenly there was a low groan behind him. He made a secret with his right hand and shot out a golden light, which hit the flying sword. He turned around and saw Zhang Hu opened his eyes. He saw Lao Li behind him.  He stood up quickly, looked around, and finally looked straight at the scabbard in Lao Li's hand, with joy on his face and said: "His grandma's, turtle bastard, he is dead?" <  /p>

    Lao Li chuckled, nodded and said: "Yes"</p>

    Zhang Hu quickly touched his chest and said excitedly: "He is indeed dead, Mr. Li, this is not the place to talk. After I get rid of all these people, we can reminisce about the past."</p>

    After saying that, he raised the long knife in his right hand, and three people died suddenly.  </p>

    As for the men in black around them, they all looked at Zhang Hu happily, with fear in their eyes.  </p>

    Lao Li frowned and was about to speak. Zhang Hu was one step ahead of him, and with a few shakes, he killed all the people.</p>

    Seeing that Zhang Hu was about to continue killing, Lao Li frowned and said in a deep voice: "Zhang Hu, stop killing people!"</p>

    Zhang Hu turned back and glanced at Lao Li and said: "Dear me, if you don't kill these people, I'm afraid they will go back and say nonsense. The person you just killed was my uncle. He was the sixth disciple of an old bastard. If we trace it,  Get up, you and I will die."</p>

    The middle-aged scholar is one of the few people who still remains calm.  He gritted his teeth at this time.  He quickly said: "Two heroes. We swear that we will not talk nonsense. I"</p>

    "Xia your grandma"</p>

    Before he could finish speaking.  Zhang Hu frowned.  He sneered and said, "Don't talk nonsense? I won't be able to help you then. I'll beat your soul to sacrifice. Everything will be clear to you." Although he said it to the middle-aged scholar.  But his eyes were looking at Lao Li.  </p>

    Lao Li was silent for a while.  Reach out and call.  Immediately, the bodies of the six or seven people who survived were lifted into the air uncontrollably.  Floated in front of Lao Li.  </p>

    Lao Li lightly slapped the three of them on the back of the head, and the three of them were immediately drooling.  Well, it¡¯s still possible to recover after a few years, which is already the best way.  </p>

    Zhang Hu sighed secretly and opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he did not speak.  </p>

    After finishing using his hands and feet, Old Li glanced at Zhang Hu, then moved quickly and floated away into the distance.  Zhang Hu took a deep breath, spit out a golden bead from his mouth, stepped on it, and followed behind.  </p>

    The two of them walked for a long time,</p>

    ? ?Li found a stone and sat down, pondered for a while, and said, "Tell me about that old thing, so that we can take precautions."</p>

    Zhang Hu put the food in his mouth and said: "The old man is a casual cultivator. It is said that he has reached the third level of the Transformation Pill. He is the most protective of his shortcomings. This time Bai Zhantang dies, he will definitely trace it. You'd better find a place to hide immediately, I  It doesn¡¯t matter. At worst, I can go to Tengjia City to hide. I¡¯m sure the old guy won¡¯t dare to be arrogant in Tengjia City. As long as I don¡¯t go out, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger.¡±¡±</p>

    Lao Li didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic and asked: ¡°Where is Tengjia City?¡±</p>

    Zhang Hu paused and said: "Tengjia City is a larger city in the north. It is said that there are masters of the Guiyuan Realm. If a mortal wants to enter the city, he needs to hand over one tael of silver. If he wants to live in the city, he needs to pay one yuan, five hundred yuan every month.  Two pieces of silver. People like us have to pay for a second-level inner elixir to live for one year. Of course, if there are spiritual stones, I have collected some secretly over the years, which should be enough for two years."  /p>

    Old Li touched his chin and said, "Zhang Hu, is there a trade fair in Tengjia City?"</p>

    Zhang Hu nodded and said: "Yes, there is a large-scale trade fair every month, and practitioners from nearby will come. Do you want to change something?"</p>

    Lao Li nodded and said with a smile: "Why, you're not welcome to let me go with you? I don't have much money, so it's up to you."</p>

    ??Tengjia City is a large and prestigious city in the north of Zhao State. The ancestor of the family, Teng Xingsen, is a peerless master who has achieved nearly the sixth level of golden elixir.  </p>

    At the same time, he is also a guest of Wufeng Valley, with a high status and aloof status.  </p>

    It is precisely because of such an ancestor in Tengjia City that no one wants to provoke him even if he is not a big sect.  </p>

    The trade fair in Tengjia City provides a platform for many cultivators. On the first few days of each month, Tengjia City will be bustling with activity.  </p>

    With more people, there will naturally be some friction. Even people who have long-standing grudges will inevitably fight each other when they meet. In view of this, the founder of the Teng family, Teng Xingsen, issued a ban on fighting in Tengjia City.  </p>

    Anyone inside the city is strictly prohibited from fighting.  </p>

    As soon as this order came out, the entire Tengjia City was in a state of silence. In addition, after Teng Xingsen killed two fifth-level masters several times, everyone who came to Tengjia City strictly abided by this no-fighting order.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 27: Tengjiacheng is in danger

    This day.  The two came galloping on horseback.  Stopped outside Fujijia Castle.  One of them said: "Old Li. Fighting is prohibited in this Teng family city. So we can stay here."</p>

    These two people.  It was Lao Li and Zhang Hu.  </p>

    Old Li glanced at him.  Look at the Tengjia City in front of you.  This is Tengjia City.  It's actually not that big.  Far from reaching the scale of a city.  Calling it a town would be more like it.  </p>

    Standing at the gate outside the city were two disciples of the Teng family with pleasant smiles.  Responsible for receiving pedestrians.  Issue pass cards.  </p>

    Looking at the long queue entering the city.  Lao Li was not in a hurry.  Standing at the end with Zhang Hu.  In his spare time, he looked around. After waiting for a long time, it was about to be Lao Li and his wife's turn to enter the city. At this moment, suddenly a figure flew rapidly from the sky in the distance, exuding a powerful aura. Lao Li Shen  As soon as I saw the knowledge, I was immediately shocked. This man looked young, with a gloomy face, about thirty years old, but he had already reached the realm of transformation. Flying is the qualification of a great monk in transformation, and it is also a remarkable performance.  .  </p>

    This man arrived at the city gate in an instant. With a sweep of his sleeves, a strange wind suddenly appeared. Most of the people were blown by the strange wind and involuntarily scattered around. Some people with low cultivation were even blown away.  fell to the ground and rolled.  </p>

    The same is true for Zhang Hu's body. If Lao Li hadn't grabbed him, he would have been pushed far away.  </p>

    Lao Li was also blown back a few steps. He looked at the other party coldly as usual.  </p>

    The man snorted softly, stepped toward the city gate, and threw out a waist tag. The two Teng family disciples immediately looked extremely respectful, and one of them even personally accompanied him as he walked into the city.  </p>

    "What kind of cultivation is this man? How come he is so powerful when he flicks his sleeves?" Lao Li asked with envy in his eyes.  </p>

    "Transformation realm." Zhang Hu said lightly.  "This is the power of the Mortal Transformation Realm. The physical realm is simply incomparable to him. Tengjiacheng is a gathering place for real cultivators. In a small country, the Mortal Transformation Realm where they are kings and hegemons and ancestors is just here.  Ordinary, be careful. On the road of cultivation, the strong are respected. Even if a strong person wants to kill you, you have no right to resist."</p>

    "Is there no justice in the world of spiritual practice?" Lao Li frowned and asked;</p>

    "Yes, might is justice. Whoever has the big fist, his words are justice, it is heaven. The weak have no say. The law of the jungle has never changed. Rufeng, although your cultivation is strong enough, if your mentality,  If you haven't changed back yet, then I can only say that you are not suitable for the training world and you will not live long," Zhang Hu said lightly;</p>

    Lao Li nodded.  </p>

    At this time, it was their turn to enter. Zhang Hu quickly stepped forward to pay two low-grade spiritual stones, and walked into the city gate with Lao Li.  </p>

    Zhang Hu had obviously been here many times, and he took Old Li to an inn in the city with ease. After paying two pieces of low-grade spiritual stones, he booked two rooms.  </p>

    "I don't have any spiritual stones anymore. I hope that the thousand-year-old ginseng can be sold at a good price this time, and we will get half of it each by then." Zhang Hu smiled at Lao Li.  </p>

    The two chatted for a few more words and then went back to their rooms.  </p>

    Three days later, the Tengjia City was full of flowers, with many monks coming and going, and it was very lively. Zhang Hu and Lao Li left the inn early in the morning and wandered around the city.  </p>

    Because Zhang Hu was going to sell ginseng, he left alone after discussing with Lao Li.  </p>

    Lao Li walked around the city, looking at stalls one by one, just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. She was curious about everything and everything was beautiful. There were many treasures on this stall that made him excited. Unfortunately, the prices they asked for were too high. Lao Li  Without any money, I had no choice but to leave.  However, I still asked Lao Li to find a common high-level practice method for water, wood and metal elements.  It turns out that the warrior skills in the physical realm are really worthless.  Finally put that.  In the end, he exchanged three basic Yijin Surrounding Pills for the three secret books.  Of course, this elixir was also a newly acquired product, ripped off from Zhang Hu's uncle.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s not something a rookie like Lao Li can afford.</p>

    The day passed unknowingly. Before nightfall, Lao Li returned to the inn. Outside the inn, just as he was about to go in, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and stopped.</p>

    Lao Li said nothing.  The body suddenly and quickly retreated.  Internal force surrounds the whole body.  Like an arrow from a string, it ran dozens of meters away in the blink of an eye.  </p>

    "Huh? The response is quite fast." A slightly surprised voice sounded leisurely.  Then someone walked out of the inn.  This man is in his mid-twenties.  Star eyes and sword eyebrows.  Dressed in white like snow.  The corners of his mouth are slightly raised, a bit mean,</p>

    He looked at Lao Li who was quickly walking away.  Sneered.  Said: "Ada?Ah Er.  You two are waiting here for Zhang Hu to come back.  His cultivation was crippled and sent to prison.  I'm going to catch this clever kid back.  ¡±</p>

    He just finished speaking.  Two phantoms suddenly appeared in front of him out of thin air.  Gradually solidified.  Transformed into two old men with wrinkled faces.  One of them said in a deep voice: "Young Master. After all, these two people are in my Tengjia City. Doing this will break the rules set by the old man. If the old man asks"</p>

    The young man in white frowned, stared at the direction in which Old Li was escaping, and said, "If my great-grandfather asks, tell the truth. This tiger colluded with outsiders to kill his uncle and did such a treasonous thing. How could I let him go?"  Pass the two of them?"</p>

    "But the second master is in seclusion and attacks the fifth floor. He is just such a successor. If we really destroy him, what if the second master comes out of seclusion? Even the old master may not be able to protect the young master with the power of the golden elixir.  Lord."</p>

    "Shut up, Ah Da, Ah Er, are you my subordinates or Zhang Lao Er's subordinates? You have to remember that this is Tengjia City. It is not a place where Zhang Lao Er is arrogant. Don't talk about it. Tao is now in seclusion.  The chance of breaking through is only 20%, so what if he does break through? I am the young master of Tengjia City. Killing me is rebellion. Even if he is a golden elixir, he can be stronger than my grandfather. Remember your true nature.  My word is God. Don¡¯t worry about things that shouldn¡¯t be dealt with.¡±</p>

    After saying that, he flicked his sleeves, instantly lifted into the air, and quickly chased in the direction where Lao Li escaped.  </p>

    After watching the young man leave, the two old men looked at each other, sighed, and then turned into two phantoms and disappeared without a trace.  </p>

    Lao Li stretched out his limit, used all his speed, and escaped. In a blink of an eye, he arrived at the outskirts of Tengjia City and was about to rush out. At this time, several figures suddenly emerged from the city wall and shouted loudly from a distance.  He shouted: "Collision is strictly prohibited in Tengjia City, fellow Taoist, stop!"</p>

    Lao Li said nothing. At this critical moment, his inner strength was fully activated, but he immediately rushed out like lightning at twice the speed before.  </p>

    The expressions on the several Teng family disciples who were blocking him all changed and they wanted to stop him.  Lao Li waved his big hand, and a big palm of vitality spread around, and all the disciples who were in front of him were slapped aside by him.  </p>

    Like a broken bamboo, Lao Li rushed out of Tengjia City. Behind him, because of his previous actions, more than a hundred Tengjia disciples, riding horses, chased after him.  </p>

    Lao Li felt bitter in his heart. He still had no idea what happened in the inn. What happened just now was that the other party was obviously waiting for him to go back in the inn. If he hadn't made a decisive decision and ran away immediately, he might have been in trouble.  .  </p>

    As for Zhang Hu, Lao Li can't protect himself now. I hope he will seek good fortune for himself.  </p>

    After leaving Tengjia City, Lao Li galloped all the way south, with many Tengjia disciples behind him in hot pursuit. At this moment, a long rainbow suddenly shot through the sky from the direction of Tengjia City, bringing with it a huge aura, and in the blink of an eye, it was  He surpassed the pursuing team of Teng family disciples and struck at Lao Li with a sword.  </p>

    A huge flying sword that was almost condensed into a solid body appeared and slashed from the sky with strong killing intent.  At this moment, the color of the sky and the earth changed, and countless purple thunderballs suddenly condensed in the sky and fell together with the flying sword.  </p>

    "What's wrong, you can fly. This is a great master above the Mortal Realm!"</p>

    Lao Li was so frightened that his scalp was numb, and he fought hard, burning 30% of his blood essence and blood, and escaped from the blood.  </p>

    "Blood Escape, huh, you're almost dead if I don't have to chase you. You don't have the courage to use Blood Escape despite your cultivation level."</p>

    When Lao Li woke up again, he found that he was really in bad condition and he didn't even have the strength to stand up.  Now even a child could kill him.  When he looked up, what lay in front of him was an endless ruin. He couldn't see the end. Most of the houses he saw had collapsed, and countless coiled plants were spread throughout the ruins.  </p>

    The ruins were overgrown with weeds, and wild beast excrement was everywhere. Small wild beasts were running inside, and from time to time there was a hissing.  </p>

    There are scar-like gaps on the ground, like a bloody mouth open to swallow up life at any time, showing its ferocious face.  </p>

    Huge stone platforms, dilapidated pavilions, and walls covered with cobwebs. Between these broken walls, there is a scene of doomsday ruins. The monotonous gray color is painted together with the weeds and moss. The desolation is breathtaking.  Shocking,</p>

    Old Li half-knelt on the ground, looking at the desolate scenery here, he was very shocked. He took a deep breath, held on to the wall and struggled to stand up, but saw a scene that was extremely shocking.  I saw a three-foot-tall gray wolf, limping on its hind legs, struggling to walk towards the square stone platform. Its hind legs seemed to have been torn apart by some ferocious beast, dripping with blood and covered with bones. If this injury was normal,  ?It can almost be said that he is dead, but at this moment, the gray wolf struggled to lie down on the stone platform, and patted it gently in the four directions of the stone platform. On the upper left side of the stone platform, there was a seven or eight-foot-long wolf.  There was a stone bead on top of the tall building. After the gray wolf photographed it, the stone bead actually emitted two rays of light, one red and one white. The red one shone on the wolf's head, and the gray wolf was immobilized as in the legend.  As usual, he remained motionless, and then the white light shone on the retreated scar. In just a dozen breaths, the wound recovered quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Not only did the skin and flesh grow back, but even the hair that had been lost was completely restored.  Zhang Qi's injury healed, the white light disappeared, and the red light also receded. The gray wolf, which had regained its ability to move, howled loudly, its roar full of excitement, completely ignoring Lao Li's existence, shaking its head and walking towards the distance.  </p>

    What a smart wolf and a magical stone platform.  </p>

    Lao Li looked at the somewhat broken stone platform and the huge stone ball. The shock in his heart was beyond words.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 28: Surviving the Disaster, Mysterious Ruins

    Lao Li was very surprised, but he was extremely cautious and did not dare to be careless at all. He sat cross-legged and practiced his skills, carefully observing the usage, effects, and conditions of the stone platform. After seven or eight hours, he gained a little bit.</p>

    The light on this stone platform is not endless. It can only be used once within half an hour. Once used, the second time must wait until half an hour before it can be used. Otherwise, even if it is started according to the rules, it will not work.  It seems that this stone platform also needs time to accumulate energy.  </p>

    And the way to start it is extremely simple, just lie down on the stone platform and take pictures in sequence towards the four corners.  This stone platform is extremely strange. There are two rays of light, one red and one white. The red one has the strange power to immobilize the body, and the white one can heal various injuries. Lao Li sat here for seven or eight hours and saw several beasts of various kinds coming here.  Treatment comes with injuries and leaves with recovery, and you have some confidence in your heart.</p>

    Seeing that the sky was getting dark, he did not dare to delay any longer and drove away the lame rabbit waiting on the stage. Lao Li imitated the appearance of a wild beast, lying on the stone platform, reaching out and patting the four corners of the stone platform.  Light appears.  Lao Li suddenly felt that his whole body was stiff, and he could not move, including his glasses. Then he felt a faint, warm energy injected into his body and circulated continuously in his body. Sensing this air flow, Lao Li felt slightly in his heart.  Although this energy is slightly different from the energy you get after eating, the effect is very similar. The wounds on your body disappeared quickly, and the strength of your whole body gradually recovered. After about two days,  In ten breaths of time, the two rays of light gradually weakened and disappeared. It should be that the energy was exhausted, and the body's injuries were almost completely recovered. Of course, the burning blood can only be replenished slowly. This is beyond the power of this light, although this thing is very good at healing injuries.  But Lao Li would never use it a second time, because the feeling of not being able to control one's life and death was too terrifying.  It makes you feel insecure from the bottom of your heart.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Apart from being a little weaker, there is no other major problem. I can already use the third level of power. I am no longer like I was just now, I have to be cautious when I see a gray wolf.</p>

    Without any hesitation, he found a lot of wild beasts and cooked them over fire. When it came to real treatment, what Lao Li believed in most was his own ability to swallow food energy.</p>

    He ate two wolves, three antelopes, and seven rabbits in a row.  Lao Li felt that his blood had almost recovered, and the use of his strength was no longer affected.</p>

    Only then did I have the leisure to observe carefully and discover the uniqueness of this stone platform. Although this stone platform and stone beads appear to be made of stone, they are actually very strange. They are not gold, copper, iron, stone, or jade. Anyway, they are made of stone.  Lao Li's vision.  I can't see the slightest bit of it. The basis of it, combined with the perspective of past and present lives, I can only confirm that this material is extraordinary, and this city is also extraordinary.</p>

    Standing at a high place and looking down at the ruins, Lao Li felt a sense of extreme terror in his heart. Because of the shape of the ruins in front of him, he could see six places from a high place, one thick and slightly short, and three thin and narrow.  It is longer, one is thin and short, and at the intersection of these five damaged shapes, there is a huge pancake-shaped ruin, but there is nothing at all, but when you stand from a high place and look down, the state of this ruin is,  But it looks very much like a large, uneven pie. When someone slaps it down, it breaks into pieces. The cracks in it are clearly like the palm of a hand.  </p>

    It is conceivable that for such a huge city, suddenly one day, a palm that seemed to be able to cover up the sky and the sun was suddenly photographed. A huge palm tens of thousands of feet or even one hundred thousand feet was photographed, directly covering this huge city.  How terrifying is it to be torn apart and the life inside turned into dust and ashes?  This is so terrifying. There are ancient legends that there are immortals in the world who can carry mountains and fill the sea, move the stars and make the moon, travel to Cangwu in the morning, and sleep in the North Sea at dusk. They have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth, and the power to massacre cities and countries.  In the past, I thought it was a legend. Now in Tengjia City, I saw that people can fly with swords. Here, I saw that people can destroy the world. Lao Li couldn't help but tremble in his heart. It was not fear, but excitement. What others can do  arrive.  Why can't I do it? I have talents, perseverance and perseverance.  A person lives a lifetime, and the grass and trees fall only once. If you can't stand at the top and see the world, you will be a man.  One sentence can't help but blurt out,</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Men should be like this!  </p>

    At this time, the sky was getting dark, and traces of cold breath gradually emanated from the ruins. This breath became heavier and heavier, and finally almost solidified into substance.  </p>

    "Looking at the scale of this ruins, the number of people who were killed by someone's palm is probably no less than ten million. In a place where tens of millions of people died, the ghosts of the dead are still lingering, and ghosts are bound to be rampant. It seems that you have to be careful tonight,"</  p>

    Touching it, there was a trace of cold air around him, and Lao Li thought to himself, "The yin energy is so pure, there are not many impurities, and there is no ghostly atmosphere." Think about it, considering how long this ruins have existed, the dust is three feet thick.  I'm afraid not?Ten thousand years, there are also eight thousand years. If ghosts and ghosts can live for such a long time, then all human beings in the world will commit suicide. Why should they practice Taoism or seek immortality? They can live for that long even after death. But then again, can  Thousands of people have died, and after tens of thousands of years of precipitation, even an ordinary place should become a holy place for practice. As long as you feel the Yin attribute aura in the air, you will know that if you can practice here alone, the speed of practice will be faster than outside.  It is more than ten times that of such a holy place. If God does not take it, he will suffer. Li's fifth channel, the water element, was born here.  </p>

    After pondering for a while, he walked towards the ruins without saying a word.  The cold and cold atmosphere around him became stronger and stronger as Lao Li walked in. Finally, he even felt like he was walking in the water. The atmosphere was so heavy that he felt suffocated just after walking a few hundred meters.  </p>

    Lao Li did not stop and continued to move forward. After walking a few hundred meters, he felt as if he was practicing martial arts dozens of meters underwater. He could no longer move forward, and the cold air penetrated into his body.  The blood vessels began to tingle, and the internal force showed signs of being out of control.  </p>

    Based on Lao Li¡¯s search of the ruins during the day, he knew that the ruins were huge, and his current position was probably not even one ten thousandth.  </p>

    And as you go deeper, the cold air becomes stronger.  </p>

    "This is definitely the best place to practice!" Lao Li slowly backed away and stopped at a position where his body could just withstand it.  </p>

    This position is the one that Lao Li thinks is the most suitable for his body after analysis. Lao Li pondered for a while, sat cross-legged on the ground, closed his eyes and meditated, and the secret book he bought at Fujiwara Castle echoed in his mind.  </p>

    Time passed quickly. When he opened his eyes again, the sky was getting brighter and the cold air around him quickly dissipated. The moment the sun rose, the cold air was gone.  </p>

    Lao Li stood up. Since he had decided to practice here, he needed to find a place to live. He looked around and found that his final target was a collapsed house not far from here.  </p>

    With a wave of his right hand, all the collapsed debris, rubble and other objects floated up and scattered around, clearing a small open space.  </p>

    After finishing everything, Lao Li quietly sat cross-legged in the open space, took out a thread-bound book from his storage bag, calmed down, and read through it carefully.  </p>

    This book is exactly the Hair Training Technique he bought in Tengjia City a few days ago in exchange for the Yijin Guzhuang Dan.  </p>

    The day passed quickly. At dusk, Lao Li sighed, opened his eyes, and murmured to himself: "The way of cultivation is vast and profound. The five elements and five items each have their own abilities, and they are mutually reinforcing and interfering. It is not easy to understand.  I thought about integrating the five elements into one, but I found that the more I practice, the more difficult it becomes, and the conflicts are even more frightening. If I make a mistake, my body will be shattered, and it will be difficult to become possessed.  You have to be careful, you have to be cautious,"</p>

    ??Put all the skills and techniques you have practiced in front of you, and carefully analyze the conflicts and similarities among them, and how to avoid conflicts.</p>

    The meridians of the whole body are limited, and the meridians operated by these exercises have many overlaps. However, the true qi and nature of each channel are different. Once they are activated at the same time, conflict is inevitable. The fire-element qi and the water-element qi are in the same meridian.  If you encounter someone in the middle, it is a living courting of death. However, if you only look at these exercises and use them together, there will be many cases of courting death. If you practice blindly, you may not have completed the five elements, and the grass on your grave will already reach your knees.  Yes,</p>

    After careful analysis and rectification, Lao Li prepared to dig dozens of traps around him. When practicing, he must concentrate and not be disturbed. Otherwise, all the previous efforts will be wasted. It is common for him to become obsessed.</p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?  </p>

    Seeing that it was still early, I felt uneasy, so I dug a few more large pits and several small holes, set up traps, and waited for night to fall again.  </p>

    Old Li was sitting cross-legged on the open ground. The moment the cold air rose, he suddenly spread his hands on his knees and breathed in concentration.  His breathing was in the form of one long and short five.  The so-called long one means that the inhalation time is long, and the short five means that the exhalation time is only one-fifth of the inhalation time.  Use the fastest speed to absorb the cold air around you into your body.  </p>

    This cold and cold air is actually the same as spiritual energy, or it is simply a type of spiritual energy. Lao Li has been breathing spiritual energy for many years, and is naturally familiar with it. But he immediately noticed the difference. When he breathed spiritual energy in the past, there seemed to be something outside his body.  A thin film hinders breathing in. Not only is the speed of spiritual energy entering the body slow, but it can only absorb part of it after entering the body, and most of it will disappear with breathing.  </p>

    But it was different now. The thin film seemed to have disappeared, and the cold air surged in overwhelmingly the moment he breathed it out.  And he seemed to have changed his body, pouring intoThe cold and cold air in the body has actually been absorbed by more than half, which is completely different from before.  </p>

    After thinking about this situation for a while, Old Li had an answer in his heart. Although Yinhan Qi is also spiritual energy, it is a mutated spiritual energy. It is very different from ordinary spiritual energy. What's more, the spiritual energy outside is mixed and rare. Here,  The spiritual energy is as pure as one and as thick as flowing water. When you practice it, the feeling is naturally very different.  Lao Li felt that as long as it was easy to use, it would be fine. There was no need to investigate so many reasons. In just ten breaths, Lao Li was immersed in breathing without self.  </p>

    At the beginning, Lao Li was very uncomfortable with it, because the cold air was cold in nature. After being inhaled into the body, it immediately dispersed and penetrated into the internal organs of the body. The coldness emanating from the inside out made his body tremble uncontrollably.  This feeling is completely opposite to absorbing spiritual energy into the body. One is that the body is warm and comfortable, and the other is as cold as entering an ice cellar.  </p>

    As more and more cold air was inhaled, Lao Li's hands and feet became cold, and the blood flow in his body gradually became thicker, and finally even his heartbeat slowed down.  </p>

    His eyebrows, hair, and the hair all over his body slowly turned frosty, and a cold air came out from his body, blending perfectly with the surroundings.  </p>

    Time passed quickly. When the sun rose, the coldness dissipated. Lao Li's eyelids trembled and he opened his eyes. He took a deep breath of white air. After a night of breathing, a small water-based air ball faintly appeared in his abdomen.  , this air mass rotated silently and slowly, and a trace of cold air gradually dissipated.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 29 Blue-Haired Monster

    The internal force in the body does not reject this air mass in any way, and they are independent of each other and do not overlap.  </p>

    Touching his lower abdomen, Lao Li murmured to himself: "Dahai Tide Sheng Jue, I finally know why it is called this name!"</p>

    When used, it turns out to be like running water, with endless waves.  </p>

    In this way, Lao Li settled here, breathing in the cold air every night, and a month passed in the blink of an eye.  </p>

    This month, in addition to practicing the Tide Sound Technique, Lao Li has been studying how to prevent his five elements from conflicting. Now after Lao Li practices the water element, the conflict between his body's forces has intensified, and he must use his mind to suppress it. All of them are fighting.  It¡¯s good to be able to use the power of the eighth level. Fellow practitioner Lao Li¡¯s Five Elements, although it is much stronger than fellow practitioners of single and dual elements, the only thing that can be used with confidence is that it is equivalent to three elements without conflict.  Just a part-time study.  </p>

    Lao Li knew very well that the Great Sea Tide Sound Technique was actually to put it bluntly, it depends on how much cold and cold air is absorbed into the body. The more it is absorbed, the greater the power. If the cold and cold air does not come out during the day, Lao Li will honestly study the five elements without conflict.  According to the method, when the cold air comes at night, Lao Li will honestly breathe out, each doing his own thing without conflicting with each other.  </p>

    With the passage of time, the cold air in Lao Li's body gradually increased. Every time he breathed in and out, it merged with the cold and cold air around him, regardless of each other.  Every time at this time, his heartbeat would gradually slow down, and finally become almost non-existent.  </p>

    There were even times when my heartbeat almost stopped, but I persevered in the end.  </p>

    In the early morning of this day, Lao Li woke up from his trance. He took a deep breath and murmured to himself: "There is more and more cold energy in the body, and the two elements of metal and wood have been perfected. It is almost time to break through."  </p>

    Suddenly, he stared at his trap with a strange look in his eyes.  Then he got up without saying a word and came to the trap. He found that there were several long marks on the ground. The beast meat that had not been eaten yesterday and the beast that had not been roasted on the trap had disappeared.  Remove people or objects without triggering the trap,</p>

    "Is there anyone else in these ruins?" A chill immediately poured into Lao Li's heart.  The other party dragged away the beast's body last night, but he didn't notice at all?  </p>

    A solemn look flashed in Lao Li's eyes. He immediately observed around his house. There was nothing unusual. The warning traps near him showed no signs of being touched.  </p>

    He touched his chin and rushed into the jungle calmly. Not long after, he grabbed two animal corpses and flew back. After leaving the animal corpses aside, he returned to the house, hid in a corner, and finished.  After all this, Lao Li was still uneasy, and there was always a shadow in his heart. He decided not to practice tonight, but to see what it was that dared to come and steal it.</p>

    Night fell, and that night, Lao Li was lying in the corner, his eyes widened, his perception maximized, and the slightest movement within a hundred meters was reflected in his mind at any time.  </p>

    Especially the location of the two beast corpses, Lao Li paid even more attention. He wanted to see what kind of creatures were in the ruins and would come here at night.  </p>

    Time gradually passed, and the time was approaching in the blink of an eye. The cold air was extremely strong, and Lao Li kept holding his breath and concentrating, observing his surroundings closely.  </p>

    Within the reach of the spiritual consciousness, there was silence. The two beast corpses were also soaked by the cold air at this time, with patches of frost marks appearing.  Apart from this, even the jungle outside the ruins was silent and eerily peaceful.  </p>

    This is not the first time that Lao Li has emitted feelings at night, but in the past, even late at night, there would be some beasts and insects and flies neighing from time to time.  This is the first time for me to be so calm!  </p>

    Suddenly, Lao Li's expression changed, and he sensed the cold air rolling and dancing in the direction of the ruins.  </p>

    He had piercing eyes, a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and looked calmly.  </p>

    In the direction of the ruins, along with the rolling cold aura, a shaky shadow quickly appeared.  The opponent's speed was too fast, and Lao Li only saw a blue figure flashing past in his consciousness, and several beast corpses on the ground disappeared.  </p>

    Old Li was shocked and frightened. The hairs on his body instantly stood up all over his body. He just saw the other person's appearance when the other person appeared. It was not what a human should look like at all. His feet were upright, his body was like a tiger's head, and he was covered with long hair.  He has claws, green eyes, a tiger-like back and waist, no tail, and is covered with animal skin. His face is a faint blue, and the hair on his body actually emits a faint blue light in this night.</p>

    This is a humanoid blue fur creature.  </p>

    And on the tiger-headed head of this blue-skinned creature, a clear seal appeared in Lao Li¡¯s eyes,</p>

    It was a humanoid creature with blue light all over its body.  It looks very much like the orcs in Lao Li's previous life novels.</p>

    &nbsp; At this time, the monster appeared again. He stood outside Lao Li's house, sniffing randomly and looking thoughtful.  </p>

    The monster took a few steps back, looked carefully at the trap set by Lao Li, and destroyed the warning set by Lao Li.</p>

    Lao Li has been staring at the opponent with all his attention. He is not in a hurry to attack. He wants to see what this monster wants to do and what methods it has.</p>

    After looking around a few times, his green eyes narrowed and he immediately rushed towards Lao Li's house.</p>

    Without saying a word, Lao Li punched out.  There was a loud bang, and the door was broken open. The monster was knocked back by Lao Li with a palm. However, the monster also saw Lao Li at this time, with a bloodthirsty look in his eyes, and walked towards him with a ferocious smile.  </p>

    ???????? Lao Li looked as usual, pointed his right hand in the air, a diamond finger, sharp gold penetrated, instantly appeared behind the monster, penetrated directly, shot out from the heart of his chest, bringing up a stream of blue blood.  </p>

    As soon as the blood appeared, it immediately turned into ice crystals and fell to the ground.  </p>

    The monster groaned in pain and immediately took a few steps back, with a look of fear on its face.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s heart sank. The opponent was attacked by his zhenqi and was still able to move. Without saying a word, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he flew out with a move¡ª¡ªHeaven-shaking Seal</p>

    The monster was immediately locked on, and a huge earth-yellow fist fell from the sky. As soon as the monster saw the giant fist, the look of fear in its eyes became more frightened. It was about to dodge, but could not dodge. Amidst a series of booming muffled sounds,  The monster's body was thrown violently like a kite with its string broken.  You can't see how badly injured the monster is.  </p>

    Under shock, the murderous intent in Lao Li's eyes grew stronger. At the moment when he knocked the opponent away, he keenly observed that the opponent's whole body fluctuated, apparently using some secret technique to resist his attack.  </p>

    Without saying a word, he punched me again.  Suddenly, Lao Li's pupils shrank, and he saw the monster's body twisting in mid-air at an incredible angle, and immediately fell to the ground on one knee. His chest and half of his shoulders were shattered, and a large amount of blue blood flowed out.  </p>

    His body trembled, and the injured wound healed quickly at a visible speed. This was not a technique or a magical power, but the instinct of the body.  </p>

    "Immortality?"</p>

    Without blinking an eye, Lao Li used Vajra finger, Vajra finger, Vajra finger. Three golden lights popped out from his fingers. The monster roared miserably and its body was penetrated.  </p>

    "He's not dead yet!" Lao Li's heart sank. The opponent was so fatally injured, yet he's not dead yet!  But what gave him some peace of mind was that the monster's momentum was always much weaker.  </p>

    He stared at Lao Li with resentment in his eyes, but he obviously had a deep fear of Lao Li.  </p>

    "Who are you! Are you a human or a monster?" Lao Li was not in a hurry to attack</p>

    "Li uses this place to practice and is unwilling to hurt anyone unless absolutely necessary. If you just retreat and don't disturb my practice in the future, let's stop what happened today." Old Li said coldly with a cold light flashing between his eyes.  </p>

    There was a look of confusion on the monster's face. He opened his mouth and let out a few ups and downs of a tiger's roar. Old Li frowned. It was obvious that humans and animals were different. He couldn't understand a word of the animal language of the other party. He couldn't understand a word of his own human language.  The other party obviously didn't understand either.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 30: Rushing to the Acupoint, Preparing for a Breakthrough

    "Do you want me to learn animal language and urinate in this place to mark the territory?" Lao Li thought to himself: Give it a try. I hope his wisdom can give him some understanding.</p>

    Old Li narrowed his eyes slightly, slowly moved a few steps to the side, and came to a broken wall.  When the monster saw Lao Li moving around, he immediately became wary.  </p>

    Lao Li waved his right hand and scratched quickly under the broken wall.  The monster was stunned, looking at Lao Li's finger without blinking, and a look of understanding gradually appeared on his face.  </p>

    I saw Lao Li quickly drawing a sketch representing the ruins on the wall with his fingers. Then, he stared at the other person and drew a stroke in the middle of the sketch with his fingertips, dividing the sketch into two parts.  </p>

    Then, Lao Li pointed at the monster, and his finger fell on the right half. Then he pointed at himself, and his finger fell on the left half.  After doing all this, Lao Li slowly moved his fingers from right to left, leaving a mark on the wall. At this time, he stared at the monster, his eyes full of murderous intent, and the meaning was self-evident.  </p>

    "If you come to me again, Li will definitely use up all his inner strength to destroy you."</p>

    There was a look of surprise on the monster's face. He hesitated for a moment, touched his chest, and there was a lingering fear in his eyes. He looked at Lao Li's fist with fear, opened his mouth and roared out a series of ups and downs.  Roar.  </p>

    Lao Li frowned. Seeing that Lao Li didn't understand what he meant, the monster immediately became anxious. Sometimes he pointed at Lao Li, and sometimes he pointed at himself. He gestured with his teeth and claws for a long time. Lao Li didn't even understand what he meant. He couldn't help but feel anxious.  Scratching my ears and cheeks, roaring again and again,</p>

    Finally, he slapped his head, jumped not far away and punched a broken wall. The broken wall was shattered into pieces.  I found two rocks that were easy to use and scratched them on the ground.</p>

    First I drew a box, and then I drew a little man. I pointed at the little man on the ground and then at myself. When I saw Lao Li nodding his head to express his understanding, I suddenly became excited and started painting on the ground.</p>

    Lao Li frowned slightly, "You said, you were trapped here a long time ago? You wanted to escape, but you couldn't. You want me to help you," Lao Li stared at the monster and said unhurriedly</  p>

    The monster immediately danced with excitement, slapped its chest, nodded repeatedly, turned somersaults, and jumped away.  </p>

    Looking at the monster, Lao Li's pupils shrank. This monster was just like a human being. It was actually very smart. He couldn't communicate clearly, so he painted in sign language. His body was immortal and could recover at any time. It was really strange. This monster,  It's not a beast, it's probably a kind of intelligent life in the legend, a monster.  </p>

    Lao Li, who had scruples in his heart, did not want to engage in a life-and-death struggle with him, but communicated as much as possible.</p>

    While he was thinking about it, his expression suddenly changed, murderous intent suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he clenched his fists hard, making a rumbling sound of thunder.  Monster, go and come back!  </p>

    "You are looking for death!" Lao Li said leisurely with a cold voice as he looked at the figure that suddenly appeared in the distance.  </p>

    The monster stopped quickly, holding a round object in his hand and swinging it in front of him, with an explanation on his face. He saw that Lao Li's eyes were still cold, so he threw the object in his hand towards Lao Li.  </p>

    Lao Li took a few steps back without hesitation. The monster didn't exert much force. The round object rolled to a stop not far in front of Lao Li.  </p>

    After throwing away the things, the monster grinned at Lao Li and immediately turned around and disappeared into the cold atmosphere.  </p>

    At this time, the sky was getting brighter, and Lao Li carefully looked at the direction where the monster left. After a long time, he looked away, slowly walked to the location of the round object, and looked down.  </p>

    It was a round bead only one-tenth the size of a fist, covered with dust. As he looked at it, Lao Li's expression suddenly changed. He picked up a stone next to him and lightly banged the round bead. The round bead immediately moved backwards.  Roll.  </p>

    A faint wave of spiritual power emanated from the ball.  </p>

    "Could this be a treasure, a magic weapon used by monsters in legend?" He was startled, and grabbed it with his right hand, and the beads floated up. He observed carefully for a long time, and finally his eyes flickered, and he grabbed it in his hand without hesitation, and activated his inner energy.  .  Well, no use.  It doesn't seem to be an ordinary thing, but I can't use it yet.  </p>

    Now, in Lao Li's eyes, this ruined city has become a mysterious treasure.  </p>

    "Ancient stone platform, mysterious monsters. How many secrets are there here?" Lao Li touched his chin. It was getting bright at this time. He rearranged the traps on the outside of the training ground, then sat inside and took a sip.  Water, continue to study the five elements.  </p>

    Time flies, two months have passed.  </p>

    During the day, Lao Li was sitting cross-legged in his room. After two months of breathing in and out of cold air, a rich mass of cold water had formed in his body. His physical body increased rapidly and had exceeded the tenth level.  So far, ??Prepare for your first breakthrough.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s eyes flashed. He had thoroughly studied the Five Elements of Kung Fu and the first level of the Nine Transformations True Body. He was also familiar with what he needed to do to achieve a breakthrough.  What we need to do now is to open the three orifices and unblock the meridians</p>

    The locations of the three major acupoints are the Dantian on the lower abdomen, Qihai on the chest, and the Ancestral Acupoint on the brain.  </p>

    The meridians that are open are the meridians on the first level of the Nine Transformations True Body.  Every time the nine-turn true body breaks through a level, it is necessary to re-shatter the meridians of the whole body and re-establish the meridians and open the orifices.  </p>

    ?? Lao Li pondered for a while, followed the method in the exercise, mobilized the yin and cold air mass in the lower abdomen in the body, and began to flush the orifices and determine the pulse for the first time</p>

    Under his control, the cold air mass rotated faster and faster, and bursts of severe pain came from the lower abdomen. Lao Li knew the exercises by heart and knew that this was a normal reaction before the awakening. The more severe the pain, the closer the awakening was.  </p>

    This kind of pain is not something ordinary people can endure. It is like a sharp knife piercing into the lower abdomen, twisting and tearing continuously.  Big beads of sweat dripped from Lao Li's forehead. In just a few seconds, his whole body was soaked with sweat.  </p>

    Under the rapid rotation, the air mass turned into a whirlpool, and the cold breath quickly spread around. From the outside, Lao Li's abdomen turned blue at this time, and frost gradually began to rise.  </p>

    Lao Li clenched his teeth, the pain became more and more severe, and the cold breath immediately swept through Lao Li's body.  </p>

    At this moment, as the air mass rotated, a deep black hole appeared. The moment it appeared, the cold air mass quickly sank into it like a stone cow and water.  </p>

    Immediately afterwards, as if the spiritual power in his body was being swallowed, it desperately came out of every position in his body and was sucked into the black hole.  </p>

    A strange change occurred in the black hole. The internal force flowing into it originally did not interfere with the cold aura outside. However, after entering here, the two immediately came together as if they were competing for territory and violently attacked each other.  </p>

    Gradually, the cold aura and spiritual power began to devour and merge with each other, eventually forming a unique mutant spiritual power that slowly rotated in the black hole.  </p>

    At this point, the Dantian acupoint begins to open.  </p>

    Old Li calmed down, mobilized one-third of the cold air outside his dantian, and began to attack his dantian.  </p>

    The cold and cold air did not enter the Dantian, but surrounded the entire black hole in the Dantian, starting a series of impacts from the outside inward</p>

    With the impact one after another, despite the "loss of troops and generals" in each mission, the cold air flow "does not change its obsession" and continues as before, and launches fierce attacks on the Dantian again and again with "the more you fight, the braver you get".  </p>

    After a long time, the black hole in the Dantian was overwhelmed and gradually showed signs of collapse. Lao Li immediately mobilized one-third of the cold air flow again, completely destroying the Dantian point in one go.  </p>

    In an instant, severe pain struck. At the moment when the Dantian point collapsed, the mutated spiritual power in the Dantian immediately flowed out and dissipated in every inch of the muscles and bones of the body.  Without blinking an eye, Lao Li once again mobilized the cold air to rush into his orifices.  </p>

    This time it took far longer than the first time. Seeing that the cold air flow seemed to have insufficient stamina, Lao Li used the last third of it. After being replenished, the cold air flow immediately formed a black hole in the Dantian that was several times larger than the previous one.  The vortex is spinning rapidly.  </p>

    The faster the vortex rotates, the more urgent it is to clear the orifice. Time passes quietly and the night falls.  </p>

    Lao Li was still in the final stage of Chongqing. The cold vortex in his body had rotated at an extremely fast speed. Because the speed was too fast, he could only see a nebula-like vortex in his Dantian.  It seems to be rotating slowly, but in fact it is far beyond the limit of the naked eye.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 31 Breakthrough into Mortal Realm

    Until midnight, the cold air became very strong. At this time, Lao Li's body was like a black hole. As the vortex rotated in his body, all the cold air within ten feet outside his body was sucked in crazily.  </p>

    Within ten feet, it seemed to be a meat grinder with cold air, absorbing the cold air almost infinitely.  </p>

    This huge amount of cold air was absorbed into Lao Li's body, and immediately joined the vortex in his Dantian. The vortex became larger and larger, and finally almost broke through the limitations of Lao Li's body and grew infinitely.  He was immediately startled and wanted to stop but found that the whirlpool in his body was out of control and he could only watch it grow bigger.  A trace of anxiety engulfed Lao Li's heart. Now, he had never thought about it and was not prepared at all, but all of this must be solved by Lao Li himself.  </p>

    As the vortex grows, its suction force becomes more intense, and the distance of ten feet around it rapidly expands. This is a vicious circle. The larger the vortex, the wider the diffusion distance, the wider the latter, and the former absorbs the cold air.  The faster the speed.  </p>

    Twenty feet, thirty feet, fifty feet, seventy feet, one hundred feet</p>

    Within a radius of a hundred feet, the cold air surged in as quickly as boiling. The changes within the hundred feet caused a wider flow of cold air. Within a thousand feet, the cold air seemed to be pulsating with an invisible hand.  .  </p>

    Lao Li had completely lost control of the whirlpool. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the Dantian in his body suddenly opened up.  </p>

    This was the second time his Dantian had opened up. Just like the first time, at the moment of opening, a black hole appeared, and a cold whirlpool immediately sank into it. The mutation in Lao Li's body immediately caused all the people within a hundred feet to be sucked and pulled.  The coming cold air changes.  </p>

    If the whirlpool in Lao Li's body just now was endlessly absorbing the cold air from all around, then now the black hole in his dantian appears, and this absorption immediately turns into devouring!  </p>

    In an instant, the cold air within a hundred feet in radius was instantly swallowed up and turned into a vacuum zone. The sudden mutation immediately caused changes in a wider range, and the devoured range became wider and wider, 100 feet, 150 feet, 200 feet, 300 feet.  Zhang, 500, 700, and finally exceeded 1,000.  </p>

    ??If you look from the sky at this time, you can see an extremely strange picture. Within a thousand feet, all the cold air is rolling like a rising tide, gathering at the center</p>

    Deep in the ruins, a blue-haired tiger-headed monster grabbed the corpse of a beast and tore at the flesh and blood on the corpse. He had just swallowed a piece of meat connected to blood vessels, and suddenly turned his head and stared at the place where Lao Li was.  direction, with a look of horror in his eyes, he hurriedly threw down the food in his hand, and rushed towards Lao Li like a startled ape fleeing from a rabbit.  </p>

    Not far away, he slowed down his steps and noticed that the cold air around him was quickly flowing forward. He hesitated for a moment and continued to move forward. When he was three thousand feet away, he stopped, his eyes even more frightened.  concentrated.  </p>

    Let¡¯s talk about Lao Li. The moment he awakened in his dantian, the mutated spiritual power in his body immediately gathered into the black hole in his dantian and immediately assimilated and merged together.  </p>

    At the moment when the spiritual power was assimilated and fused, he finally regained control of the cold whirlpool with his induction of spiritual power. However, the degree of control was extremely small. If he wanted to stop the flow of cold air in his Dantian, it was impossible to do so.  .  </p>

    Lao Li gritted his teeth and simply did not stop swallowing the cold and cold air. Instead, he controlled the increasing cold and cold air in his body and started to rush into his orifices for the third time.</p>

    Under the control and guidance of Lao Li, the huge cold air in the Dantian immediately began to rush into the body. The Dantian collapsed instantly and turned into dots of blue light that dissipated. However, in this blue light, a dark blue crystal slowly appeared.  , this crystal was impacted by the surging cold air, and its color became darker and darker, and finally turned completely cyan.  </p>

    The third time of flushing the orifice was completed easily.  A pill seed appeared in Lao Li's dantian.  Countless tentacles stretched out from the elixir seed and spread to all parts of Lao Li's body.  </p>

    The mutated internal force in his body changed rapidly with the emergence of the elixir.  </p>

    At this time, the cold and cold air was still strong. Old Li had an intuition that if he allowed the cold and cold air to swallow him up, he would be exploded by the cold and cold air. As time passed, this intuition gradually turned into  It was true, a rising feeling was faintly coming from his body.  </p>

    Lao Li gritted his teeth again, with a look of risk-taking in his eyes, and once again pushed the cold energy to rush into the acupuncture points according to the previous induction!  </p>

    It shouldn¡¯t have been like this. After the three acupuncture points were flushed, the inner energy turned into gangster.  He has already entered the first level of mortal transformation, the Gang Qi realm.  </p>

    But now the spiritual power in Lao Li's body has been integrated with the huge cold air, and the arrow has to be fired, so the fourth time of punching the orifice began!  </p>

    In the chest position, open the Qihai point!  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The mass rose in a whirlpool in the dantian, rising slowly. After a long time, it finally reached the location of the Qihai Point, and immediately began to spin crazily.  </p>

    The Qihai Cave is like a bottomless pit. It quickly absorbs the cold air in the whirlpool. It fails again and again. The time is lengthened little by little, and the sky gradually becomes brighter.  </p>

    The cold atmosphere within a thousand feet radius slowly dissipated, and finally disappeared.  </p>

    The Qihai point on Lao Li's chest was still the same. At this time, he was very impressed by the extremely difficult success rate of the orifice flushing described in the first level of the Nine Turns Mysterious Technique. He had hit the orifice more than 100 times in a row, and failed every time.  The yin and cold energy will be lost by one point.  </p>

    The huge amount of cold and cold air was gradually consumed in these more than 100 impacts. Coupled with the bright sky, there was no cold and cold air within a thousand feet. Without the back-up power, the cold and cold air remaining in Lao Li's body slowed down.  It is slowly absorbed into the Dantian.  </p>

    "Lao Li absorbed too much cold and cold energy that night. His own spiritual power was almost completely changed during the fusion, completely turning into cold and cold spiritual power.  </p>

    In terms of quantity, Lao Li can now clearly feel that the surging degree of the Yin-cold spiritual power in his body transformed into Gang Qi has become ten times more concentrated than before, and the quantity has more than doubled, reaching the early stage of the first stage of transformation.  of the peak.  As for the body, the changes are even greater. The physical strength that has increased tenfold has reached the level of hundreds of thousands of stones.  Then Gang Qi slowly integrated with the body to the level of every cell.  Now Lao Li's strength has reached ten thousand pounds.  At the same time, Zi Mansion was opened and Divine Sense was born.  </p>

    When Lao Li swept his Dantian, he found that his devouring ability had completely combined with the Dantian seeds, evolving into a devouring space.  No need to eat as much as before.  Now as long as the income is swallowed up, you can directly practice decomposition and absorption.  Although the power is still weak now, the potential is endless.  </p>

    He opened his eyes and recalled what happened during the night. Although he was frightened, he was more concerned about the advantages and disadvantages of this method of cultivation.  </p>

    The abnormal practice that was unintentionally triggered at night opened up a new way of thinking for Lao Li.  </p>

    The advantages of this kind of practice are self-evident. As for the disadvantage, the risk factor is too high. If you are not careful, you will be exploded. However, with this experience, Lao Li believes that next time he will definitely have a plan step by step.  operate to minimize risks.  </p>

    "It seems that this temporary residence has to be changed. Although it absorbed a lot of cold energy last night, the quality is not high and cannot meet the requirements for increasing the acupoints." Old Li murmured to himself. He now has a successful rate of acupuncture flushing.  It's very, very low. It seems like we have to go deeper.  </p>

    Let's talk about Lao Li, although the quantity of swallowing cold air yesterday was large, the quality was not high. Such quality, no matter how large the quantity is, will not increase much after being combined with spiritual power and mutated, and it is no longer.  No matter how suitable it was to practice acupuncture and acupoint refining, Old Li's eyes flickered as he looked into the depths of the ruins, his target was there.  </p>

    He is ready to explore deeper and see where the limit of the cold quality of the ruins lies!  </p>

    After all, the higher the quality, the greater the success rate of orifice removal!  </p>

    Along the way, deep pits of tens of meters can be seen everywhere on the ground. These pits are filled with rainwater and are turbid. Some weird snake-like creatures sometimes jump out of the pits and reveal their ferocious venomous mouths at Old Li.  </p>

    In addition, the collapse of the surrounding buildings was extremely serious. As far as the eye could see, there were almost no broken walls with a height of more than ten meters.  </p>

    Among the overgrown weeds, there are also some muddy swamps on the ground. There are also some strange creatures in the mud. Lao Li was suddenly attacked by such creatures once. From then on, he became more vigilant about this place.  </p>

    Although we have come a long way, the quality of the cold and cold air has not improved much.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 32 Fighting the Blue-haired Monster Again

    Late at night on the fifth day, Lao Li walked out of the swamp. What appeared in front of him was a huge building complex. Although these buildings had all collapsed, some of the bustling scenes from countless years ago could still be seen.  </p>

    The most conspicuous thing among them is a huge crater in the middle with a diameter of about a kilometer and a depth of nearly a hundred meters.  </p>

    This huge pit is very strange. Logically speaking, its interior should be filled with rainwater, but there is no liquid in this huge pit.  </p>

    Lao Li walked in and took a look. Although the night was hazy and the cold air around him affected his vision, he could still vaguely see countless honeycomb-like caves at the bottom of the pit.  I feel like this is the best place.  </p>

    Lao Li touched his chin and hesitated, but still did not jump off the test immediately. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the ground and waited for dawn.  </p>

    Not long after, the sky was getting brighter. When the cold air dissipated, Lao Li immediately stood up and jumped in. Lao Li raised his head and looked at the sky. Logically speaking, this place is so deep that it will definitely be full for countless years.  rainwater.  </p>

    Old Li narrowed his eyes slightly, and what he saw was the dense honeycomb caves on the ground inside the pit.  </p>

    Although he didn¡¯t know how deep the dense cave was, it was obvious that all the rainwater flowed into it. Lao Li squatted down and touched the ground outside the honeycomb cave. He felt a little damp and felt more confident about his analysis.  </p>

    After carefully observing the surroundings and finding that there was no danger, he sat cross-legged on the ground and waited for night to come.  </p>

    At sunset, darkness enveloped the earth, and the darkness was like a flood submerging the ruins. All kinds of birds and beasts ran away one after another, unwilling to stay here at night.  </p>

    Old Li¡¯s eyes showed surprise, and his consciousness spread out to observe the pit. Gradually, he discovered something strange. The increase in the quality of the cold air here had a lot to do with the honeycomb caves on the ground.  </p>

    I saw traces of cold air emanating from the cave on the ground, quickly merging with the surroundings.  </p>

    Lao Li no longer hesitated and immediately exhaled the cold and cold air according to a specific breathing method.  </p>

    As a trace of cold air condensed in the Qihai point on his chest, Lao Li discovered the difference in quality. The purity of the cold air in his chest was dozens of times higher than before.  </p>

    Qualitative changes can lead to quantitative changes.  This also means that the cold energy that he spent dozens of times absorbing before now only takes twice as long to achieve the same effect.  </p>

    Soon, the cold air formed a vortex in the Qihai point on his chest. The vortex turned faster and faster, and the strange change in the Dantian point appeared again.  </p>

    The cold air within a hundred feet radius immediately fluctuated and rushed toward Old Li.  </p>

    As the vortex of the Qi Sea Cave grew larger and larger, the speed and range of his absorption became more and more crazy. After a while, it exceeded the previous limit and reached a distance of 1,000 feet.  </p>

    The range continues to expand, 1200 feet, 1400 feet, 1500 feet!  </p>

    Within a radius of ten miles, coldness surged, as if there were ghosts and gods pushing in the dark, rushing into the huge pit crazily and being swallowed by Lao Li.  </p>

    As the cold whirlpool on the Qihai point continued to expand, Lao Li gradually felt that he could no longer control it. He immediately grasped the balance and attacked the Qihai point with all his strength, and the orifice flushing began!  </p>

    The cold vortex is like a rotating pointed cone, trying to pierce the Qihai cave again and again. Slowly, the Qihai cave shows signs of opening.  </p>

    This sign is getting heavier and heavier. If the attack on the Qi Sea Cave can be compared to breaking a tough wall, then this wall is already full of cracks and is on the verge of collapse.  </p>

    As time went by, after an hour, the location of the Qihai Cave was overwhelmed, and it completely collapsed with a bang.  </p>

    A large amount of human body potential erupts from the Qi Sea Cave like a volcanic eruption, and quickly merges with the cold and cold energy breathed out to form traces of extremely high-quality cold and cold energy.  </p>

    At this time, Lao Li's own Gang Qi in his Dantian immediately began to tremble uneasily and rushed out uncontrollably. Taking advantage of the newly formed Yin-Cold spiritual power that was not yet strong, it quickly swarmed up and started to devour it.  </p>

    Whenever a trace of Yin-cold power formed, it was immediately swallowed up by Lao Li's spiritual power and strengthened himself. Gradually, as Lao Li's spiritual power devoured more and more, the quality of his Yin-cold spiritual power improved again and became even more powerful.  Get sharp.  </p>

    A nebula-like scene appeared at the Qihai Cave. It rotated slowly, and waves of blue spiritual power slowly spread outward.  </p>

    Lao Li felt the strange spiritual power in his body. His eyes flashed and he gently tapped a stone.  </p>

    In an instant, with a flash of blue light, the stone immediately turned into an ice sculpture, exuding a trace of cold air.  </p>

    Lao Li took a deep breath and immediately kicked the ice sculpture. The stone shattered into countless pieces with a cracking sound.  </p>

    &nbsp; Lao Li took a closer look and took a breath. He was shocked to find that the internal structure of the stone had completely changed. There was no trace of the structure of the stone. It was clear that it was broken into countless tiny lines from the inside out.  network of ice.  </p>

    In other words, with just a touch of his hand, the spiritual power in his body not only froze the stone, but also changed its internal structure, completely turning a stone into an ice stone!  </p>

    Metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and the five elements of Gangqi flashed in the hand at the same time, only to find that they were all assimilated by this cold and cold air, turning into the Five Elements of Yin with extremely Yin attributes.  </p>

    Lao Li looked at his fingertips, his eyes flashing. At this moment, he suddenly raised his head, jumped lightly, and flew out of the pit. As far as he could see, the body of the blue-haired tiger-headed monster was like a blue lightning.  , coming quickly.  </p>

    The distance between the two people narrowed sharply. When the blue-haired tiger-headed monster saw Lao Li rushing towards him, with fighting intent in his eyes, he immediately smiled, and there was also fighting intent in his eyes, so he forgot the original intention of coming here and quickly  Stopping, he let out a tiger roar, and his body suddenly doubled in size, like the legendary madness. The blue hairs on his body stood up like needles, and he lay on all fours, like a blue tiger, very powerful.</p  >

    There was a solemn look in his eyes, and he opened his mouth and spit out a few high and low sounds, as if he was talking to Lao Li.  </p>

    Lao Li knew very well that monsters were extraordinary. He had punched several holes with his condensed gold energy, but they all recovered instantly without any wounds. The powerful effect of his immortal body made Lao Li very envious. Such abilities were much better than his own.  The energy gained from digesting food with the Devouring Power is much stronger.  </p>

    "Now this monster's body has gone crazy, and its aura is more than three times stronger than before, which makes Old Li even more cautious. After all, this thing is not a human, but a monster.</p>

    Without saying a word, Lao Li waved his hands, and spiritual power flowed throughout his body. At this moment, Lao Li's momentum suddenly changed!  </p>

    Traces of icy blue energy hovered around him, and a strong cold aura spread out, revealing the ultimate cold color of all things on his body.  </p>

    The blue-haired tiger-headed monster's eyes flashed, the corners of his mouth moved slightly, and he spat out a pronunciation that Lao Li could understand but couldn't understand at all: "†ð†åàÅ!" After saying that, he retracted his five claws and clenched his fist, and his arms were like ripples.  His body was undulating and bulging, his blood vessels were bulging high, he strode forward and punched out!  </p>

    Lao Li's eyes flashed, and cold spiritual power came out of his body, turning into a huge fist, and collided with the monster in the air. At the moment of contact, the monster's body assumed a weird posture, with one foot on the ground and its center of gravity.  Shifting to the left, taking breaths of varying lengths, suddenly a strong wind blew around them, and a vortex appeared that was constantly shaking, blowing all the rocks and weeds around them far away, forming a circular blank space.  </p>

    The strange rosy look on Lao Li's face disappeared in a flash, and his body involuntarily retreated more than three meters away.  He raised his head sharply and stared in the direction of the monster.  </p>

    The blue-haired monster was even more shocked. There were five elements of yin, and extreme cold only had five elements. He could clearly sense that the opponent's Gangqi penetrated into his body along with the strength of the fist, sealing it with ice, refining it with fire, cracking gold, and hiding in the soil.  Mu Sheng, under the shroud of extreme yin, was spreading vitality throughout his body, constantly devouring and destroying him. If it weren't for his own cultivation and body being extremely powerful before he was sealed into this ghost form, for  Dissolve, this kind of energy knows it well.  Otherwise, it is really possible that the 80-year-old mother will fall here because she is a child. She looked at Lao Li deeply and said, "Everyone, drink."</p>

    Ice blue gas emerged, and when it dissipated, his right arm returned to normal, but Lao Li noticed that his right hand was still shaking slightly.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 33 Leaving the Ruins

    He glanced at Lao Li, snorted, roared wildly, and started to leave quickly.  Lao Li watched the other party go away, sat cross-legged on the ground, and recalled the battle just now.  </p>

    The power contained in the monster's fist is very strange. It does not seem to be Gang Qi, but another special energy.  </p>

    "†ð†ðàÅ?" He thought of the name that the savage spit out before punching!  </p>

    It is also the power of the five elements, but the punch just now was water-based power. I can feel that his power is much higher than mine, like a deep or an ocean, but it is completely sealed.  But it's just a trace leaking out, but it's still so hard to resist. Is this really just an ordinary water fist?  </p>

    It¡¯s time to leave. Now I just have to wait for my fifth acupoint to be completed before I leave here!  "Old Li murmured to himself.</p>

    While he was deep in thought, Lao Li suddenly raised his head and saw the monster go and come back. After he came over, he gestured at Lao Li for a long time, first pointed around, made a deep breath, and then shook his head fiercely.  </p>

    Then he pointed at Lao Li and then at himself, making some gestures.  Lao Li gradually understood. The other party seemed to want him to go with him. Lao Li felt moved in his heart and nodded.  </p>

    The monster is very fast and is very familiar with its surroundings as it runs, avoiding dangerous swamp pits everywhere.  </p>

    There was even a time when the opponent leaned into a long crack in the ground, walked around for a few times, and then walked out from another exit. After coming out, Lao Li immediately discovered that this short journey actually crossed a shocking area covered with animal bones.  Huge swampland.  </p>

    Two days later, the two came to a remote corner of the ruins. During these two days, they only stopped once to rest.  </p>

    When he arrived here, Lao Li noticed that there was a stone platform standing not far away that was still relatively intact. On top of the stone platform, there was a stone bead with a diameter of two meters!  </p>

    Lao Li's eyes flashed. The stone bead was almost exactly the same as the stone platform on the edge of the ruins.  </p>

    Look at the monster again, standing on the stone platform with strange steps. After a while, the stone platform shines slightly, but the stone beads above the stone platform are overflowing with light, a straight red streak.  The colorful light beams of orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple immediately shot toward the center of the ruins.  It's just that when viewed from a distance, the light beam is endless and has no end in sight.  </p>

    After doing this, the monster jumped down, waved to Lao Li, and the two left here.  </p>

    Time flies, and Lao Li follows the monster in the ruins to one place after another where the stone platforms and stone beads are placed. Most of the stone platforms have collapsed, but the stone beads are still there. Fortunately, the monster is still there even if it does not use the stone platform.  You can also activate the stone beads, although the process is a little troublesome.  </p>

    The stone beads were opened one after another, and all the light was directed towards the center of the city.  </p>

    When the last stone bead, which was the first one that Lao Li saw before, was opened, the whole city seemed to be different at this moment.  </p>

    Along the way, Lao Li silently calculated that there were nine stone beads in total.  </p>

    The monster sometimes looked up at the sky, with an anxious look on its face, and led Lao Li towards the center of the ruins faster. The two of them did not rest once, and finally arrived at the very center of the city at dusk on the fourth day!  </p>

    Eight beams of light shot from a distance gathered here.  The monster came here, stopped and knelt on one knee, with a look of awe in his eyes.  A mysterious spell came out of his mouth.  </p>

    As his voice became more and more shrill, the earth trembled, and a huge statue about a hundred meters high slowly rose from the ground. When it reached half the height, it gradually stopped.  </p>

    This statue depicts a man with long hair. The man has a simple appearance and wise eyes. He holds a 100-meter long spear in his hand and looks into the distance with a look of disdain on the world.  There was a giant dragon coiled outside his body. The dragon's mouth was open, its fangs were cracked, and a ferocious look came towards his face. The scales on his body were so real and illusory that it was shocking.  </p>

    The eight beams of light condensed on the statue, refracting thousands of rays of light. The eyes of the statue gradually brightened. At this moment, Lao Li even had the illusion that this long-haired man seemed to be alive!  </p>

    After the statue came out, the piety in the monster's eyes became even stronger. He waved his hand to Lao Li and pointed at the head of the giant dragon, showing an urging.  </p>

    Lao Li pondered for a while, then climbed up without saying a word. After a few jumps, he reached the top of the giant dragon. The moment he stood here, he immediately felt the majestic cold air coming from under his feet.  </p>

    Surprised, he immediately vomited and swallowed, and the vortex in his body grew rapidly. However, this time it did not spread and engulf the area as before, but it was all covered in a distance of several meters. From a distance, around Lao Li, there appeared  A circular red halo enveloped the dragon's head.  </p>

    Lao Li has been sitting here for five days!  </p>

    ? ?For five days, the monster has been watching from below. As time passed, he became more and more anxious. He was always observing the sky, as if the rising of the statue would cause some trouble, and he was full of nervousness.</p>

    The Qihai point was finally broken through on the third day, collapsed and reorganized, and in the early morning of the fifth day, the fifth point of the refining point was completed.  </p>

    " If you take one step further, you can break through the acupuncture point and reach the realm of heartbeat. By then, even if you are in the golden elixir realm, Lao Li will dare to fight.  However, Lao Li can't break through. Every time he opens an additional acupoint in the acupoint refining realm, his body's ability to connect will increase a lot, and his body's foundation will become thicker.  Even now, Lao Li no longer looks down upon ordinary seed refining.  </p>

    Next, he began to try to improve the quality of Gang Qi and merge it with the cold and cold Qi of this place.  </p>

    While controlling the fusion, he observed the spiritual power. Gradually, he found that the color of the spiritual power was getting darker and darker, rapidly growing from the previous light blue to dark blue.  The power goes even further.  </p>

    This is when the blue-haired tiger-headed monster suddenly became violent. He grabbed Lao Li and gestured, "Hmmahguburst"</p>

    "What do you mean?"</p>

    Lao Li looked outside and saw that everything he looked at was gradually dissipating.  Yes, it is dissipating, just like soap bubbles. As far as the eye can see, stones, walls, beasts, and stone platforms are gradually dissipating. What is even weirder is that after dissipating, what appears in the original position is a lush forest, just like this  The ruins had never appeared before, and Lao Li was shocked. What would happen if it spread to him? Will he turn into smoke and disappear, or turn into trees and stay here forever? At the moment, he no longer cares about the quality of the Gang Qi.  Urgently urge the blue-haired tiger-headed monster to speed up.  </p>

    The blue-haired tiger-headed monster took a deep breath, made hand seals, and kept making seals. A pentagonal teleportation platform slowly appeared in front of him.</p>

    The teleportation platform flashed with seven-colored light, and a faint suction force came from it.  </p>

    "What the hell"</p>

    "This means that you should follow me." Lao Li secretly begged, but his figure was not slow at all. He took the lead and rushed towards the teleportation array. At this time, the teleportation array was fluctuating and there were signs of collapse.  No matter what is ahead, it is better than staying here, becoming a puff of smoke, or turning into a big tree.  </p>

    The monster followed closely behind and rushed into the teleportation array with Lao Li.  </p>

    After Lao Li entered the teleportation array, he seemed to be in a circular passage. He felt that his body was being stretched infinitely. Around him, there were countless light spots flickering, each one like a star.  .  </p>

    He looked back and saw the monster following him with a surprised look on his face. He kept looking left and right. When he noticed that Lao Li was paying attention to him, he bared his teeth at Lao Li. His eyes were no longer alert, but showed a trace of confusion.  </p>

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but a bright light appeared at the end of the passage. This light became bigger and bigger, and finally almost occupied the entire passage. Then a huge suction force emerged, and the bodies of Lao Li and the monster were quickly sucked.  Got in.  </p>

    Kyushu Continent,</p>

    There is a huge valley in the far west of the Zhao Kingdom. The outside of this place is shrouded in a cold atmosphere all year round. Even those who are cultivators of immortality rarely come here.  </p>

    Because in addition to being shrouded in cold air, there is also the energy of the nine places that even masters at the Nascent Soul stage are reluctant to touch. Those below the Nascent Soul stage will be injured if touched.  </p>

    It is said that if there is such a powerful restriction here, it should be because of the hidden treasure. There are many cultivators with this idea, so under the leadership of several giants, a large number of righteous masters came in. After several twists and turns, they finally broke through.  He found a small crack in the ban and went in to search.  </p>

    But what shocked everyone was that all the immortal cultivators above the Foundation Establishment stage died, while a few of those at the Foundation Establishment stage and below emerged.  There are still many gains.  Many spiritual herbs and elixirs that have disappeared from the outside world are found here.  </p>

    Gradually, due to the severe restrictions and rich treasures here, it became a forbidden area for several righteous sects, and it also became a place for testing disciples.  </p>

    In the corner of this valley, there is a place shrouded in mist.  A discarded teleportation array suddenly emitted colorful light.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 34: Sneaking Away, Testing the Forbidden Land

    Slowly, two figures appeared in the formation and gradually solidified.  One of them was about 20 years old, with a stern appearance and a calm demeanor. He looked even taller and taller when he wore a black cloth gown.  </p>

    Behind him, followed a blue-haired tiger-headed monster, with bright blue fur. However, this monster looked like a tiger, but it stood upright like a human, which was very scary.  </p>

    The moment these two people appeared, a trace of cold air emanated.  </p>

    When Lao Li and the blue-haired tiger-headed monster found a dense tree on the outskirts of the forest and jumped on it to recover, the entire forbidden area ushered in the first killing spree in the bloody trial.  </p>

    Various powerful characters showed their fangs one after another and began to cleanse the weak people nearby. The closer to the central area, the more frequent and bloody the killings were.</p>

    Of course, occasionally when "masters" of comparable strength meet, they will turn a blind eye and pass by with a tacit understanding. Now is not the time for them to fight.  </p>

    Speaking of which, the disciples of various sects in the forbidden area can be roughly divided into three types of people!  </p>

    The first category is those who are extremely weak, that is, those who have not yet established a foundation.  </p>

    The reasons why they entered the forbidden area were various. Some had no choice but to seek a breakthrough, some had their lives in the hands of others and were forced to do so, and some had luck in their hearts.  They plan to fish in troubled waters, but no matter what their purpose is, they are at the bottom of the Blood Trial and can only play the role of being killed by others.  </p>

    Often after the first day in the forbidden area, except for the most clever people and those with special self-protection skills, those who are too weak will be eliminated by others.  </p>

    The second type of people are those who are not weak in skill, but think that their overall strength is far inferior to other masters, and know that there is no hope of obtaining spiritual objects.  They didn't want to fight the top experts in the forbidden area to get some magic medicine, but they focused their attention on the first category and the same kind of people, intending to take this opportunity to kill people, steal treasures, and make a fortune silently.  </p>

    These people are more active in the first two days of the bloody trial, but from the third day on, the winner will automatically disappear in the forbidden area and never appear again.  </p>

    Because they know very well that the next three days will be a day of crazy showdowns between "masters". If they meet during this period, people like them with average strength will definitely die.  </p>

    Of course, there are also some people who are arrogant or do not have a clear understanding of their own strength. They will rush into the whirlpool of fighting for the elixir and end up with no bones left.  </p>

    However, most people still see the opportunity early and escape quickly, and they are often the ones who survive the most blood trials.  However, those powerful people died miserably in front of them. This cannot but be said to be an irony.  </p>

    The last category of people is the smallest.  </p>

    They are the top of the pyramid, the most elite disciples of each sect who have entered the forbidden area, and they are the ones who really have high hopes from the upper echelons of each sect. As for the other sects, they are at most just cannon fodder to draw the attention of other sects!  </p>

    This group is elite, has deep magic power, and is also equipped with top-level magic weapons with amazing power!  Their only purpose is to kill people from other factions and seize enough elixirs!  </p>

    And the beginning of this first large-scale killing was carried out in unison with their tacit understanding, in order to eliminate the miscellaneous fish characters who want to fish in troubled waters, so as not to be hindered by these people and create new branches.  </p>

    Furthermore, they were not impatient or alarmed by the fact that someone had entered the central area earlier.  After all, it is easy to enter, but it is difficult to come out with the elixir!  </p>

    The killing has been going on, but because Lao Li just arrived, there is no human contact in this remote place all year round. Besides, there is nothing here except an abandoned teleportation array. No one is interested in this place and is separated from the blue-haired monster.  After that, Lao Li was not in a hurry. He first found a place to get familiar with the environment and understand the situation.  </p>

    Speaking of this kind of trial forbidden areas, Jiuzhou Continent has many, most of which are opened every ten years and can be passed once every ten years, because there are few people here to disturb them, and there are countless spiritual medicines and treasures, but it is really useless to find them by yourself.  It's too big. If you want to really get big gains, you have to climb to the top of the pyramid and grab 0. It's always the fastest way. Of course, this method is common to the strong, but the weak will have to struggle hard.  I don't know how many people were forced to be involved in this killing, and they were trying to break free to save their lives!  </p>

    And Xiao Zhi from the Sword Forging Sect is one of them.  </p>

    Now, Xiao Zhi's face was pale, and he was looking at the person opposite him with fear, a barefoot man carrying a huge silver sword on his back.  </p>

    It was this man who, in front of Xiao Zhi, had killed two other people who had gathered together.Members of the Sword Sect, under the big man's silver giant sword, no matter what kind of high-grade magic weapon or defensive shield, seemed to be vulnerable, they were broken one by one like tissue paper. In the end, even people were  Split in half.  </p>

    However, it was precisely because of the restraints of other sect members that Xiao Zhili, who saw that the situation was not good, was able to take the opportunity to slip away and escape.  </p>

    But unfortunately, the big man seemed to have no intention of letting him go. He actually chased him for several hours and finally blocked him here again.  This made him completely desperate!  </p>

    "If you commit suicide, I can keep your whole body!" The big man said with cold eyes and no expression.  </p>

    "Yougo to hell!"</p>

    Knowing that Xiao Zhi was about to die soon, in despair, he burst out with desperate ferocity and sacrificed all the only two high-grade magic weapons on his body in one breath.  </p>

    "Stupid!"</p>

    The big man said with a precious word as if it were gold, and then the silver giant sword flew into the sky from his back, effortlessly smashing the two magic weapons into pieces, and then cut Xiao Zhi into two pieces.  </p>

    After doing all this, the big man immediately turned around and left without even looking at Xiao Zhi's body, without even thinking about touching the other party's storage bag.  For him, as long as he has the silver giant sword, it is enough!  Other magical artifacts and treasures will distract him and be very detrimental to his practice!  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Similarly, by a stream near the central area, a female disciple of the Nongyue Sect, dripping with sweat, commanded a Luopa-like magical weapon and was struggling to resist two shining red flying knives.  , Seeing that there is no hope, I will be unable to resist.  </p>

    "This senior fellow from the Sword Forging Sect, can't you just let me go? My little sister is willing to serve you all night long!"</p>

    "At the critical moment of life and death, this woman finally ignored her shame and used her best ability to seduce the other party.  Just can it be successful?  After seeing the other party's hand, the woman didn't feel at all confident.  </p>

    "Okay, put the magic weapon away, I promise you!" The speaker was a 15-year-old man in a blue shirt, with handsome eyebrows, red lips and white teeth, looking like a handsome man.  </p>

    After saying this, the man fixed the two flying knives in mid-air, and then looked at the woman with a smile.  </p>

    The woman from the Nongyue Sect was overjoyed and hurriedly gave the man two flirtatious glances. After a little hesitation, she slowly lowered the Luopa and put it in her hand. Then she puffed out her chest and was about to say something.  </p>

    Unfortunately, before she could open her lips, the handsome man suddenly showed murderous intent on his face. He pointed his finger suddenly, and the two red flying knives immediately cut downwards as fast as thunder. The woman fell to the ground silently, with blood flowing.  All over the place.  </p>

    "Bitch! With a vulgar fan like you, you also want to confuse me, Yue Tianya! Humph"</p>

    The handsome man had a look of disgust on his face, and his voice suddenly became a little sharp.  Then, he took out a fragrant handkerchief from his waist and delicately wiped the dust on his face with a very gentle and gentle movement, like a lady.  </p>

    "It's time to hurry up and hurry up. Maybe we can meet some people on the way to relieve our boredom!"</p>

    After muttering to himself, the man threw the wiped handkerchief at the woman's face, twisted his waist and left.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    In the forest, the body of a disciple from the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain was lying on the ground. A middle-aged man in a yellow shirt stood nearby. He was shaking his head, looking at the sky and muttering something to himself. Behind him were several extremely vicious beasts.  The monster was lying on the ground, breathless!  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    On a barren mountain, an ugly-looking man in a green shirt was frantically driving a swarm of giant bees to attack several people in Taoist attire.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    ???????????????? Incidents like this of the strong massacring the weak in the forbidden area are common at this time. Although Lao Li did not see all this, he could faintly feel the smell of blood floating in the air.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 35: Sister, Insult Me

    But Lao Li didn't care about this. He just wanted to find out where he was and why there were killings and killings everywhere. At this moment, the first night in the forbidden area was almost over.  What surprised Lao Li was that the night here was as bright as day, and the entire sky was always gray, which made people feel uncomfortable.  </p>

    At this time, Lao Li's face was so gloomy that he seemed to be able to drip water; "This is actually not the continent where he was originally, but the Jiuzhou continent of immortal cultivators ruled by the cultivation sect. What is practiced here is not martial arts, but the legendary  Cultivation of immortals. It is also said that 10,000 years ago, the two continents once had a war, which lasted for a thousand years. In the end, it attracted the gods and humans to the lower world, and then stopped it. Finally, a powerful man cast a spell to open up the endless sea.  , the barrier between the two continents. Except for the Emperor Huashen, there is no contact between the two continents. Here, just like cultivating immortals on the original continent, martial arts have long declined."</p>

    "There are actually immortal cultivators who can build foundations, golden elixirs, Yuanying, transform into gods, overcome tribulations, and ascend. There really is immortality. Here, there are magic weapons, spells, flying to the sky and the earth. Compared with it, martial arts cultivators  , just like the magicians and warriors in the previous life, one is weak but has amazing magic power, and the other is incapable of long-distance combat, but unparalleled in close combat. Since there are so many stages in cultivating immortals, it makes no sense that there is no martial arts cultivator. The one in Tengjia City  Lao Li clearly felt the sword light and the sky-shattering palm prints in the ruins. There must be martial cultivators who can compete with the immortal cultivators. It¡¯s just that he has little knowledge and doesn¡¯t know." He tortured a few weaker ones.  A cultivator, I got a lot of information. The most important thing now is to sort out my thoughts. This is where several sects test their disciples. I am fishing in troubled waters, but I want to see what I can gain.</p  >

    The corner of Lao Li's mouth twitched. It was interesting that someone came so quickly.  He quickly hid in a nearby big tree</p>

    "Which senior brother is here? Quickly save my little sister!"</p>

    A woman in a yellow shirt stumbled from the nearby woods to the tree where Lao Li was. She raised her head in panic and shouted for help up the tree, as if she believed that there must be her savior above.  Not far behind her, a white figure walked over slowly. It was completely opposite to the woman's fright, and seemed to be very relaxed!  </p>

    Seeing all this, Lao Li rolled his eyes and was very dissatisfied with this woman's behavior of causing trouble. As for the other party being able to find his hiding place, he was not surprised.  </p>

    There are many methods for cultivating immortals. I just hid in the tree. If I couldn't find it, it would appear that the reputation of cultivating immortals was in vain. It has been proven that cultivators of immortals are really powerful. I knew where Old Li was when he was hundreds of feet away. Go directly here.  Come for help.  </p>

    In desperation, Old Li glanced at the woman.  </p>

    ¡°I found that this woman, apart from her hot figure, had an extremely ordinary appearance.  There is really no redeeming feature.  </p>

    After Lao Li looked coldly at the woman's pleading expression, he did not immediately jump off the tree. Instead, he carefully looked at the white figure following behind through the tiny gaps between the leaves.  </p>

    No matter whether he saves or not, he wants to see the depth of the person's magic power first. He is not willing to risk his own life for a woman he has never met.  </p>

    If Bai Ying¡¯s magic power was average, Lao Li would naturally kill him without any hesitation, as a ¡°hero saves the beauty¡±.  But if his magic power is astonishingly deep, Lao Li will have to consider whether it is better to join forces with the woman under the tree to defeat the enemy, or to run away immediately!  </p>

    But just in case, he still concentrated on being prepared.  </p>

    "Tsk, tsk, it's so ugly to run away! Are all the female disciples of the Luoxia Sect so useless? After running for such a long way, they came specifically to ask for help from other stinky men. Could it be that the one on the tree is your lover?  ?"</p>

    Bai Ying gradually came closer and revealed her true face. She turned out to be a young woman in flowing white clothes. Her face was somewhat pretty, but her eyebrows were slightly raised, and she had an evil look on her face.  </p>

    Although she said this to the woman in the yellow shirt under the tree, her eyes kept glancing up the tree with murderous intent. Apparently she was not as arrogant as she said, and towards Lao Li, who could not hide it,  I still have some concerns!  </p>

    "A master in the early stage of foundation building. I wonder how it compares to me who has just entered the mortal world? It's a bit uncertain. I have just broken through and have very few means. But the other party, who has broken through to foundation building, must have a few treasures in his hands. Know yourself and the enemy."  , I'm not in danger, but now I don't know myself or the enemy, and the chance of winning is below the third floor, so it's better to be honest and not get into trouble." Lao Li thought to himself, but when he saw the girl under the tree, she was also building a foundation.  How did he become like this in his early stage of cultivation? From the looks of it, he was being chased and beaten like a rabbit, and he had no power to fight back at all. He was a bit too weak.  How about not participating first and then observing?  </p>

    ? ?While Li was thinking about it, the woman in white snorted coldly, and suddenly flicked her sleeves, and two white lights flew out of her sleeves, heading straight towards the woman in yellow.  </p>

    "Senior brother, save me, all my magic weapons are destroyed, I can't resist it!" The woman in yellow robe turned pale and shouted hurriedly.  </p>

    As soon as these words were spoken, two rays of cold light shot down from the tree crown, intercepting the white light halfway. It turned out to be Lao Li's use of the metal element's Gang Qi to emit the Yin Five Elements' sharp golden Qi.</p>

    The woman in yellow shirt looked happy and then she calmed down.  </p>

    The reason why Lao Li took action.  Firstly, he wanted to try his own skills, but he couldn't tell the difference, so he would tell himself first. Secondly, Lao Li had traveled through time for so long and hadn't really killed many people, and now he saw that the woman in yellow was about to be hacked in front of him.  Kai, he felt a little unbearable, and he was extremely unfamiliar with this place. He had to find someone familiar with him to get to know him. In Lao Li's case, it should be no problem to exchange the life-saving grace for some information about this place. Multiple helpers  , it¡¯s always better than being alone,</p>

    "I'm finally willing to take action! I thought you would keep pretending to be deaf and mute!" The woman in white said with a sneer. There was no trace of surprise on her face, but when she raised her hand, a huge ball of fire went straight towards the tree crown.  .  </p>

    With a "rumbling" sound, the upper body of the big tree glowed red and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye.  </p>

    A dark figure appeared on the half-burned tree trunk. Lao Li was now covered in black and covered with soot. Lao Li was lucky enough to block the fireball, but it was still unavoidable to look like such a mess. Look at this image.  The woman in white was stunned, thinking that some great master was hiding behind the tree, but she didn't expect to meet a rookie.  </p>

    "Your grandma's little bitch, have you ever done something like this? When we first met, you would be cruel without saying a word." His body was shaken, and the black ash on his body was blown away. Lao Li, who had a black face and white teeth, scolded depressedly.  Tao;</p>

    "Hehehe, ahaha, I didn't expect that it was a rookie like you. Who do you think you are? I talked to you for a long time and then couldn't fight? Idiot, I don't know which sect you are a disciple of, but you actually taught me  Such an idiot. Just now, you idiot used your fists to resist your sister's fireball technique, and your body was not hurt at all. You must be practicing the body-building method, but you really have some cultivation."</p>

    The woman in white was stunned for a moment, then showed contempt.  </p>

    The woman in the yellow shirt had just become more relaxed, but she immediately panicked again. She was secretly complaining in her heart. She thought it was some master who was sitting in the tree blatantly, without fear of being chased. She didn't expect it to be a loser.  Rookie.  </p>

    "If you had just stayed aside and watched the fun, maybe I would have let you go if I was in a better mood. But now that I have taken action, let's be lovers together!" The woman in white raised her eyebrows slightly.  , said calmly: "It's not bad to be a mandarin duck with the same fate. Although this stupid woman is a little stupid and ugly, she is still a woman after all. A little virgin like you, who is single in life, must have a companion after death.  Son, there¡¯s no need to thank sister, she is also willing to do good deeds.¡±</p>

    "Wait a minute, sister, this girl is too ugly. To be a mandarin duck with the same fate, at the very least, someone with your appearance, sister, will die under the pomegranate skirt of a beauty like you, and someone as ugly as him will die.  Dude, you are insulting me," Lao Li said, then walked towards the woman in white without any precautions.</p>

    "Giggle, giggle, you little guy is very interesting. My sister is a little reluctant to kill you. If you say that my sister is insulting you, then I am insulting you, so what?" The woman in white said with a smile;</p>

    Lao Li's face straightened, "Since the elder sister wants to insult the younger brother, then just do it as much as you want. The younger brother will never resist." After that, he started to take off his upper body clothes.  </p>

    "Stop, little brother, what do you want to do?" The woman in white shrank her eyes, raised her hand and raised a magic shield.  </p>

    At this time, Lao Li was only twenty feet away from her!  This made him feel very sorry!  </p>

    It turns out that the last time the person who approached Zhang Hu was his uncle, he easily killed him after getting close. Lao Li became very interested in this kind of close-quarters tactics.  When he was in the tree just now, he saw that the woman in white did not release any defensive spells. He had an idea and naturally wanted to recreate the scene that day.  </p>

    But unfortunately, the other party was really vigilant. As soon as Lao Li got closer, he realized something was wrong and fixed the loophole.  Lao Li couldn't help but raise his head and sigh, women are indeed much more cautious than men!  </p>

    Since trickery is not an option, the only option is to attack by force.  </p>

    "Sister, little brother, I'm afraid it will be too troublesome to take off my clothes when my sister insults me later, so I'll help you take them off first," the person said so, but the shape of his body, with one step under his feet, made a small pit.  Like an arrow and as powerful as a tiger, he pounced on the opponent viciously.  </p>

    ?When the woman in yellow shirt saw Lao Li's extraordinary momentum, her thoughts of dying suddenly came back to life, and she immediately threw out a talisman, which turned into a long fire snake and shot towards him.  </p>

    The woman in white sneered. She gently held up her hand, and a palm-sized mirror appeared in her hand.  "Little brother, even if you are waiting for sister to insult you, there is no need to be so impatient. After a while, sister will strip you clean, hang you on a tree, and humiliate you."</p>

    She looked in the mirror gently, and a green light spurted out, covering the attacking fire snakes, causing them to stop spinning in mid-air and never fall again, as if they were restrained by someone's spell.  He took a photo at Lao Li again, and he was so frightened that Lao Li hurriedly moved away.</p>

    Lao Li¡¯s eyes were straightened!  What kind of magic weapon is this?  Why is it so outrageous?  It can actually immobilize other people's magical weapons and spells, how can it be defeated?  </p>

    "Brother Dao, don't worry. Her magic weapon can only be fixed in one place at a time, and it can only be fixed for half a quarter of an hour at a time. It will be taken back and invalidated by then!" The woman in yellow shirt saw Lao Li's horror and immediately  He said comfortingly.  </p>

    Hearing this, Lao Li felt relieved, but the next words of his female classmate immediately made Lao Li's heart agitate again.  </p>

    "However, this evil woman is a descendant of the elder of the Nongyue Sect, and she has been given many weird magic weapons. Junior brother, you'd better be more careful!"</p>

    Old Li was speechless.  </p>

    "No wonder this companion, a female disciple who is also in the Foundation Establishment stage, was defeated in such an embarrassing manner. It turns out that the other party is a rich girl! If I had known better, I wouldn't have jumped out to act like a hero!" Lao Li already regretted it greatly.  I feel that there is no chance of success, so I have to fight hard again!  The woman in white saw that her magic weapon was effective and frightened off Lao Li's attack, with a look of satisfaction on her face.  </p>

    "Little brother, that attack just now was so powerful. It made my sister feel itchy in her heart. Didn't you want to insult me? Come on, my sister is waiting for you." The woman in white covered her mouth and said with a sweet smile, "Come on.  Ah, come on!" he said.  Then he placed a small flag emitting pink mist on his head,</p>

    "Be careful, this Peach Blossom Hundred Poison Flag is highly poisonous and can corrode other people's magic weapons. Senior brother, stop her quickly, otherwise we will both die." The face of the woman in yellow changed greatly and she said hurriedly;</p>

    "Come on, you're a bitch, you're a damn old woman,"</p>

    Lao Li's heart skipped a beat, and he immediately cursed. At the same time, he raised his hand without thinking, and when he reached the extreme Yin Gang Qi, it turned into a ray of silver light and flew towards the woman's Peach Blossom Hundred Poison Banner.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 36 Who Can Kill Me? I Can

    "Sister, I will pull out your tongue and feed it to the dog, little bastard, you must not be caught by me"</p>

    The woman in white raised her mouth slightly, made a strange handprint with her fingers, and shot a pink light towards the Peach Blossom and Hundred Poisons Flag above her head.  </p>

    As a result, the Peach Blossom Hundred Poison Banner that inhaled the spell immediately glowed red, automatically rotated, and sprayed pink liquid, forming a liquid cloud with a sphere as the center. Although it was only about ten feet in size, it was  The sky above the woman was covered in red.  </p>

    The woman in white frowned, "Sick!"</p>

    The woman in white suddenly pointed at the Peach Blossom Hundred Poison Flag, and the liquid cloud immediately separated into a small piece and flew downwards. It was blocked by the extremely Yin Gang Qi passing below, and the red cloud was immediately frozen and fell down.  </p>

    Seeing this scene, Lao Li felt happy. It seemed that his Yin Five Elements Extreme Yin Gang Qi was so powerful that it could freeze the seemingly good-looking red cloud of the woman in white.  </p>

    Although the woman in the yellow shirt is ordinary in appearance, she is somewhat smart!  Even though there are no magic weapons or powerful talismans, he still uses some small spells such as fireballs or ice cones to hit the woman's protective red cloud.  </p>

    But unfortunately, these attacks are just like scratching the surface and have no effect.  </p>

    "Little guy, do you still have any means? If not, your life is doomed today. My sister will not only humiliate you, but also use your body to humiliate the dog. Let you know that not everyone can  You can be provoked, but you can't say anything." Seeing that everything was under control, the woman in white yawned and said with a sweet smile,</p>

    "Sister, let me tell you a secret. In fact, anyone who is my enemy will die a violent death." Lao Li stared at Yuan Youyou's big bright eyes and said seriously; at the same time, he shot out a stream of Gang Qi to prevent the Peach Blossom Red Cloud Miasma Qi from getting close to him.  </p>

    "Hahaha, do you know who I am, and who here can kill me?" The woman smiled proudly and asked, "Who can kill me?"</p>

    As soon as he finished speaking, a terrifying huge spiritual energy fluctuation suddenly erupted from behind the woman in white.  </p>

    "I can!"</p>

    Lao Li was startled. Before he could realize what was going on, a dazzling yellow light shot out from the woods like lightning, piercing through the woman's protective shield and even the woman in white.  Her heart was so cold that the woman in white lay dead on the spot before she even screamed.  </p>

    Old Li was shocked at first when he saw this, but then he thought of something and was about to jump out, but it was already too late.  </p>

    A blue figure flashed like a shooting star catching up with the moon, and came to the woman's body. He pulled off the storage bag from her waist and said with a smile, "Ask, who can kill you? Tell you. I  Yes! Hahahaha"</p>

    Seeing that he was a step too late and the treasure had already been taken away, Lao Li sighed in annoyance, but for the sake of his own life, he still steeled himself and watched this person's every move coldly.  </p>

    The person who came was a middle-aged man with a face full of scars. He had slender eyes, a hooked nose, and an evil aura that made people shudder at the sight of him. They wanted to stay away from him, seeing that his cultivation had reached the early stage of foundation building.  The peak made Lao Li's heart heavier and heavier!  </p>

    "Yue Wuji, you are the madman Yue Wuji of Quetian Pavilion!"</p>

    Unexpectedly, before the man in blue opened his mouth, the woman in yellow screamed in horror. The look on her face was as if she had encountered the most terrifying monster!  He was far more frightened than when he was being chased by the woman in white.  </p>

    "Hehe! I didn't expect that the little girl knows me, and is standing there honestly, waiting for me to see how the harvest is, and then I will deal with you!" The man in blue only glanced at the woman in yellow, and then stood there in front of me.  The two of them lowered their heads to explore the storage bags in their hands.  </p>

    Lao Li touched his nose and looked at this person lightly, his eyes flickering.  Although I don¡¯t know the origin of this person?  But he was very dissatisfied with this companion's fuss!  </p>

    For Lao Li, no matter who comes, his position cannot be messed up. The more powerful the enemy is, the more he must stay calm!  </p>

    "As the saying goes, don't be afraid of opponents who are like gods, but be afraid of teammates who are like pigs. This is so true."</p>

    After sighing with emotion, he was attracted by the dazzling yellow light in front of the man in blue.  </p>

    This is a strange-looking knife with a handle. The handle is a foot long, but the blade is only three or four inches long. The whole body is crystal clear and emits a dazzling yellow light.  </p>

    It was such a strange-looking thing that killed the woman in white in one fell swoop.  </p>

    "Lao Li stared at this object, his heart heavy, thinking that if it were him, it would be difficult for him to withstand the blow of this object,</p>

    The power of a small knife is similar to that of light.Its appearance and the astonishing burst of spiritual energy all prove that this object is indeed a rare treasure.</p>

    This discovery made Lao Li feel bitter!  </p>

    He looked up at the yellow sky. Although he couldn't tell what time it was, it was definitely the morning of the next day.  He was wondering if all his luck had been exhausted in the ruins, so he suffered such bad luck early the next morning!  </p>

    "First I met a stupid girl who used me as a shield, and then I met a stupid woman who wanted to insult my pride, and I almost couldn't stand it.</p>

    Now here comes another bullshit madman named Yue Wuji. Not only is his magic power far superior to his own, but he also has a treasure in his body. In this way, he is three points more powerful than that arrogant woman!  How can he escape from this?  </p>

    He didn¡¯t think that this madman would let the two of them go just because he was in a good mood. It seemed that he could only give it a try!  </p>

    While Lao Li was thinking about it, Yue Wuji across from him finally finished exploring the storage bag and raised his head with a hint of joy. It seemed that he had gained a lot!  </p>

    He smiled evilly and was about to say something to Lao Li and the other two, but he caught sight of the small mirror and the Peach Blossom and Hundred Poison Flags that had fallen to the ground. A greedy look flashed in his eyes, and he wanted to use two magic tricks with one move.  Inhale the device into your hand.  </p>

    But unfortunately, before the two magic weapons could fly up, a blue light flew from a distance, interrupting the action of collecting the magic weapons. He had to take a step back, waved his hand, and fired several fireballs and wind knives.  Destroy it.  This made Yue Wuji furious, and a fierce look appeared on his face!  </p>

    This blue light was put by Lao Li. After seeing the power of the small mirror and the Peach Blossom Hundred Poison Flag, how could he let them fall into the hands of his enemies.  But the girl in yellow shirt was startled by Lao Li's actions and almost screamed!  </p>

    Yue Wuji slowly looked at Lao Li, and the scars on his face began to twist, like moving earthworms, which made people shudder.  After looking at Old Li ferociously for a moment, he suddenly opened his mouth and said:</p>

    "You little bastard, you dare to snatch the baby from your grandfather-in-law before your hair is fully grown. Now, how do you want to die? Are you going to be scraped alive by me, or are you going to roast the meat inch by inch over a big fire? Grandpa?  Things are done fairly, you can choose one of the two, there is no force, it¡¯s your choice.¡±</p>

    After hearing this, the woman in the yellow shirt trembled, her face turned extremely pale, and she could no longer suppress the fear in her heart. She couldn't help but secretly glanced left and right, and came up with other ideas.  </p>

    "Choose your grandma. Why have I met such crazy people? If I have to choose, ugly devil, I will choose you to die!" Lao Li replied with a smile, very natural and cheerful!  </p>

    Yue Wuji's ugly face smiled coldly. It has been forty or fifty years since anyone dared to call him ugly in front of him. This little bastard is so brave. Although his face was calm, his heart was filled with anger.  , rose up.  </p>

    Crazy Yue Wuji is very cruel to others and even more cruel to himself. I think back then, he was also a handsome boy, but he offended someone just because of his appearance. After being severely punished, he swore a poisonous oath to destroy his face and the things on his face.  The scars were all made by him one by one. Ten years later, he tortured the person for three days and three nights. He cut off the other person's face piece by piece, roasted it, and then fed it to the dogs. From then on  , scraping with a knife, and roasting with fire have become his signature killing methods, and his fierce reputation dominates the low-level monk community.  </p>

    An ordinary disciple, not to mention seeing him in person, even hearing his name, would turn pale and immediately run away.  </p>

    With such a bad reputation, he should have been killed long ago by the real masters who disliked him.  But he is also very cunning. Although he is very vicious to low-level immortal cultivators, when he sees someone whose strength is far above him, he will immediately run away and flee back to Quetian Pavilion for refuge. The people of Quetian Pavilion are doing it for their own reputation.  , naturally will not hand him over.  </p>

    So the people who were chasing him were afraid of him and could only stare at him, looking at him at ease.  </p>

    And when the spotlight of the pursuit is over, Yue Wuji will show up in a swaggering manner, and then poison other immortal cultivators. After doing this several times, those experts have no choice but to hold their noses and admit it, too lazy to ask about it anymore!  Anyway, Yue Wuji knew the importance and would not harm those close to them if he did not take action against people with backstage background.  </p>

    As a result, Yue Wuji became even more fierce among the seven major sects, and his reputation spread far and wide!  It also made him become more and more unscrupulous, and gradually developed an arrogant mentality of being self-centered and saying the same thing!  Except for a few of his disciples whose reputation is not inferior to his, he doesn't take other low-level monks into consideration at all!  </p>

    But now, Lao Li, a little monk with no hair on his head, dared to disobey him and say something about killing him. How could Yue Wuji, who was accustomed to arrogance, not be furious!  </p>

    "You little beast, you are seeking death!"</p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 37: Crazy Madman, Yue Wuji

    Yue Wuji was furious and refused to let Old Li live for one more second. When he touched the knife in front of him, the object turned into a yellow rainbow and flew straight towards Old Li's head, intending to behead him with one strike.  Down.  He was confident that even though the opponent was wearing a blue water-attribute shield, a single blow from his talisman would definitely break it and kill him.  </p>

    Lao Li will not let the other party get what he wants.  He raised his hand calmly, and a stream of Gang Qi emerged from his body, just two feet away, firmly blocking Huang Mang from outside.  </p>

    As soon as the yellow light of the knife touched the blue light of Gang Qi, it made a "squeaking" friction sound. Although the yellow light quickly gained the upper hand and pushed the blue light back step by step, the blue light kept coming.  supplement and carry out tenacious resistance.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? behaviour,??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? but also is??? Huang Mang but also unable to break into the agang.  </p>

    Seeing this scene, Yue Wuji looked surprised, while Lao Li let out a sigh of relief.  It seems that I still have a lot of potential when I first rise, but it is a pity that I don't have many magical means to use my power after transformation. Otherwise, I wouldn't be in such a mess.  </p>

    Yue Wuji did not expect that Lao Li's Gang Qi could be so powerful, but Lao Li was relieved that his guess was correct.  </p>

    He used the protective energy to resist the opponent's treasure, but he actually took a lot of risks. If the opponent's treasure was far more powerful than expected, he would have been killed long ago.  </p>

    The first stage of metamorphosis is equivalent to the foundation-building stage of the immortal cultivator. Your own Gang Qi should at least be able to withstand the attacks of the immortal cultivators in the Foundation-building stage. What¡¯s more, your Gang Qi is still the mutated Yin and Five Elements with complete five elements. Compared with a single transformation of mortal  The warrior is much stronger, even if he uses extremely powerful treasures.  </p>

    Because of the above considerations, Lao Li dared to take the risk.  </p>

    Seeing that he had no worries for the time being, Lao Li immediately used the Heaven-turning Seal to kill him. This was the only Mortal Realm attack he knew how to do.  </p>

    But before he could mobilize the Gang Qi in his body, Yue Wuji across from him suddenly shouted:</p>

    "Little bitch! Where do you want to run?"</p>

    Then, with a flash of his body, the person appeared at the edge of the dense forest in another place, blocking a person there.  </p>

    The person who was sneaking into the dense forest was actually the woman in the yellow shirt.  </p>

    It turns out that this woman saw that her side had no chance of winning, and because Yue Wuji had a bad reputation, she was extremely frightened, so she took advantage of the fight between Lao Li and Yue Wuji and planned to run away.  </p>

    Lao Li had noticed this woman's behavior and was a little annoyed, but he was too lazy to care.  </p>

    Since the other party can¡¯t help at all by staying here, it¡¯s up to her whether she wants to leave!  </p>

    However, the other party first betrayed their alliance, so he will not stop this woman from escaping, but he will not do anything to help, let her fend for herself!  </p>

    Lao Li coldly wanted to ignore this woman, but Yue Wuji, who was already furious, was not so easy to fool.  His mind was never as big as the tip of a needle. After he fell in love with Lao Li, he would naturally not let go of the woman who was with Lao Li. What's more, he wanted to make these two people the scapegoats for killing the woman in white.  How could he let them run away? Once the matter was leaked, even he would not be able to live with it.  Seeing that this girl wanted to run away, she naturally refused to let her succeed!  That's why he flew forward and blocked the way of the girl in yellow shirt.  </p>

    When the woman in yellow shirt saw this, she was so frightened that she turned around and ran away like an ordinary person, forgetting to cast all her spells.  </p>

    When Yue Wuji saw this, his ugly face twitched a few times, then he turned around and strangely stood in front of the woman again. Without hesitation, he raised his hand and held out a risking  The big hand of yellow light penetrated directly from her chest, and then emerged from behind, turning into a bloody hand.  </p>

    The body of the woman in yellow shirt fell to the ground. Her eyes were wide open, but her expression was gone.  </p>

    Relying on the rookie Xiao Xiu, who already knew that the opponent was a weakling, he killed Yue Wuji, the woman in yellow shirt, at close range. After withdrawing his hand, he deliberately licked the blood drops still dripping from his fingers, and then smiled ferociously.  He looked at Lao Li.  </p>

    I saw Lao Li hiding in the Gang Qi, his face turned blue and his lips tightly closed. Although he didn't yell loudly, he was definitely frightened.  Yue Wuji thought proudly.  </p>

    "This blood tastes a bit rancid, little bastard. In a moment, grandpa will eat you bite by bite."</p>

    He was able to easily win against his enemies in the past, mostly because of his notoriety.  As long as those who fight with him think about the consequences of falling into his hands, which will be worse than death, they will be afraid before fighting, and their effectiveness will naturally be greatly reduced, and defeat will become inevitable.  </p>

    Now that Yue Wuji saw that Old Li's Gonggang Qi was pure and his cultivation was not weak, he planned to use this method to intimidate the other party and make him helpless.??Fight the enemy with all your strength so that he can take advantage.  </p>

    Looking at the look on Lao Li's face now, it seems that Shou Yue has worked.  Yue Wuji, who was secretly happy in his heart, swayed a bit showily, and returned to the original place where he confronted Lao Li.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s face was indeed ugly, and he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.  However, he was not like this because of the opponent's bloody hands, but because of his lightning-fast movement.  </p>

    Although Lao Li's Heaven-shaking Seal is extremely powerful, it actually has huge flaws when it comes to actually dealing with enemies.  </p>

    Its destructive power is indeed astonishing. Basically, as long as a low-level immortal cultivator is hit by it, there will be no way out. No matter how many magic weapons and shields are on the body to protect the body, it will not change much.  However, the weakness of this seal is also obvious. Not only does it have to absorb a large amount of Gang Qi from the user before it can be released, but its speed and flexibility are actually a bit poor.  Because this is used in conjunction with divine mind locking,</p>

    ????????????????????? If you can use your spiritual thoughts to lock the opponent in advance, this move will naturally achieve great results. It is definitely the best weapon to kill the enemy and kill people.  However, it is not easy for some people to kill the enemy with only the Heaven-turning Seal on its own.  Unless the opponent uses a magic weapon to resist, any few blessing spells can easily avoid the attack of this magic weapon.  </p>

    But now after seeing Yue Wuji's movement skills, Lao Li knew that this was simply a delusion. With the other party's speed showing no less than his own, it would be easy for the other party to temporarily escape from the fight with the magical weapon.  </p>

    Lao Li was extremely angry, but also a little puzzled.  </p>

    Although Lao Li was greatly puzzled by Yue Wuji's movement so quickly, he was filled with doubts.  </p>

    But now is not the time to search for the root cause. In desperation, I have to hold on to the Gang Qi and use the extremely Yin Gang Qi to fight against the opponent.</p>

    If the opponent is willing to take back Huang Mang to protect himself, that would be better. At least he can maintain an undefeated situation. However, Lao Li has nothing to worry about. Although the opponent's method weapon is powerful and cannot break his own defense, he still has nothing to worry about.  Yes, it just so happens that we can learn more about the experience of fighting against immortal cultivators. However, since the opponent has such a great reputation, he must have more than that, and this attack is also meant to be a test.  </p>

    Sure enough, when Yue Wuji saw Lao Li's blue glow, he didn't panic at all.  </p>

    He sneered a few times, and then showed something he had just taken out. It was a yellow umbrella-shaped magic weapon.  </p>

    Yue Wuji did not leave the umbrella, but calmly held it up when eight rays of blue light struck in front of him. As a result, a round yellow ball of light that looked like a shield immediately hit Yue Wuji.  Wuji covered his whole body, and when the blue light hit the light ball, a series of strange crackling sounds broke out, and then the light ball froze up.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, my Hunyuan Umbrella is a top-notch magic weapon. Even if you freeze me, you won't be able to hurt me at all."</p>

    "Hmm, really? Lend me three postures to translate the ¡ª¡ªTian¡ª¡ª seal'</p>

    After Yue Wuji heard the sound, he subconsciously looked up.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????Suddenly)

    Boom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ªA blue light falls down</p>

    This is Yue Wuji, the last color he saw in this world, and then his body warmed up, and he no longer knew anything about it.  </p>

    In Lao Li's eyes across from him, he could only see that after pressing down with a single palm, a ball of blue light about ten feet in size immediately erupted, silently covering most of Yue Wuji's body.  Inside.  After a while, the blue light disappeared without a trace.  Yue Wuji's shocked face was revealed, and he seemed to be fine.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s heart sank, but he had not yet taken any action.  A breeze blew by, and Yue Wuji's body suddenly collapsed like gravel and turned into fly ash.  The ground also sank three feet, and a huge palm print was left on the ground.  </p>

    And in the center, only a pair of boots were left on the feet, standing alone on the ground, indescribably weird!  </p>

    When Lao Li saw this scene, not only was he not afraid, but he sat down on the ground and took a deep breath. He didn't expect that the Heaven-shaking Seal used in the Mortal Transformation Stage could be so powerful. He finally let go of his heart that was raised in his throat.  Come down.  </p>

    Lao Li quickly looked to the opposite side.  But after taking this look, Lao Li's mouth suddenly opened and he was speechless for a long time!  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 38: Trophies, Black Boots

    Because where Yue Wuji originally stood, there was nothing on the ground except for the pair of boots, and the trophy storage bag that Lao Li had in mind was nowhere to be seen.  </p>

    Old Li Teng stood up like a carp, and then rushed over as if his butt was on fire. As a result, he lowered his head and searched for the place where Yue Wuji disappeared for most of the day, but there was still no sign of the storage bag!  </p>

    "Is the power of the Heaven-turning Seal so powerful? It turned the person and the storage bag into ashes?" Lao Li circled the palm-sized place for several times, and finally came up with something that made him extremely depressed.  s answer.  </p>

    Reluctantly, Lao Li expanded the search scope several times, but the result was still the same.  However, he picked up Duobao Nu's small mirror and the Peach Blossom and Hundred Poison Flags, as well as Yue Wuji's magic knife.  .  </p>

    Lao Li looked at these three things and wondered how many treasures and spiritual stones the storage bag that he turned into ashes must contain.  </p>

    However, no matter what, after this battle, he is still considered the winner, and he is much better than Yue Wuji who turned to ashes!  </p>

    When he thought of Yue Wuji, Old Li subconsciously glanced at the only thing this man had left in this world. Except for the pair of jet-black boots, the rest turned into ashes!  </p>

    Lao Li nodded with satisfaction, turned around and wanted to leave this place.  </p>

    "Boots? No!"</p>

    "How can ordinary boots be exposed to the Heaven-turning Seal and still be safe?"</p>

    Lao Li, who had just taken a small step, immediately discovered his mistake. He quickly turned around and looked at the ordinary-looking boots with a strange look on his face.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off??  </p>

    "Baby?"</p>

    Lao Li was a little surprised and uncertain.  </p>

    He hesitated for a moment, then walked over a few steps, lowered his head and picked up the black boots!  </p>

    "Thin, soft, but very tough! They shouldn't be cloth boots or silk boots. They seem to be leather boots made of the fur of some kind of animal!" Lao Li stroked them for a long time and came to a conclusion.  </p>

    Because he was closer, Lao Li sensed the faint aura on the boots more and more clearly.  </p>

    This is indeed a magic weapon!  And most of them are magic weapons made from the skin of some kind of monster.  </p>

    Looking at these leather boots, Old Li vaguely thought of something.  He couldn't wait to take off his cloth shoes and put on these precious leather boots.  </p>

    Very comfortable, very soft, like nothing!  This was Lao Li's first feeling when he put on these boots.  </p>

    He carefully looked at the boots on his feet for a while, but nothing strange had happened yet.  </p>

    Old Li frowned slightly and took a small step.  </p>

    With a "whisper", Lao Li's figure suddenly flashed, and he was about ten feet away.  </p>

    "Baby, what a baby, this speed is amazing! With this baby, my combat power has more than doubled out of thin air," Lao Li thought in surprise.  At this time, the secret of Yue Wuji's extremely fast movement was finally revealed to Lao Li.  Presumably it was because of his ability with these boots that he moved strangely and as fast as lightning.  </p>

    Wearing these boots, Lao Li began to walk slowly in this small open space. He gradually became familiar with the performance of these boots and gradually walked faster and faster.  </p>

    "If Lao Li's previous body movements were reaching their limits, they could blur his body shape and even bring out afterimages.  So after putting on these boots, Lao Li's figure was almost there, and several identical phantoms appeared in the field, making the same movements and wearing the same smile, but when all the phantoms gradually moved closer to the center at the same time  , and Lao Li stood alone in the center of the field.  </p>

    ???????? Lao Li stood motionless in place, seeming to be thinking about something.  But he suddenly burst out laughing wildly, until he bowed down with laughter and almost shed tears.  </p>

    After laughing for a long time, Lao Li, who was bending over, had a flash of green light, and his whole body suddenly turned into a gust of breeze and disappeared into the air out of thin air.  </p>

    At this time, the entire venue was quiet, except for the occasional rustling of the wind on the ground, there was no other sound.  </p>

    A series of loud "rumbling" sounds suddenly came, and the nearby trees began to strangely separate from the middle one by one. The fractures were as smooth as a mirror, but there was clearly no one around.  </p>

    The trees were splitting apart faster and faster, and within a few moments, all the trees within a few dozen feet were reduced to bare stumps.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li, who was shrouded in a faint green light,The tall man showed his figure, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and his face was full of joy that could not be concealed.  </p>

    The physical speed, magical weapon leather boots, and the blessing of the Gangqi movement allowed Lao Li to arrive quickly, and he was able to temporarily escape the tracking of ordinary people's naked eyes, as if he disappeared out of thin air.  </p>

    According to Lao Li's estimation, even with the immortal cultivator's extraordinary eyesight and the blessing of the Heavenly Eye Technique, he can only be seen as a faint shadow in their eyes, which is enough to directly attack him when they do not activate the protective spell.  Kill it.  </p>

    Nowadays, as long as Lao Li has a thought, he can immediately reach any place several feet away. Even if it is a distance of more than ten feet, Lao Li can reach it in just one breath at most.  </p>

    Of course, this kind of speed that exceeds the limit of the physical body may only last for a very short moment for others. If the time is too long, the whole person will collapse completely, but for Lao Li, there is no problem at all. After all, Lao Li  Now that he has surpassed the monster-like body, he can do this kind of high-speed exercise.  </p>

    Lao Li lowered his head and caressed the leather boots on his feet with emotion for a while. He felt that this thing was really suitable for him. If someone wanted it, no matter what kind of treasure it was, he would never consider it!  </p>

    With renewed confidence, Lao Li looked around excitedly.  </p>

    When he saw the body of the woman in yellow shirt, he sighed lightly, casually dug a big hole, and buried the body of the woman on the spot in a very crude manner. This was the limit of what Lao Li thought he could do.  .  </p>

    After doing all this, Lao Li flashed and disappeared into the dense forest. He now had to hurry up and rush to the central area.  </p>

    But Lao Li didn¡¯t know that after the first day of killings in the entire forbidden area, there were only more than 70 remaining disciples from various sects, which was nearly half less than the number of people who had just entered the forbidden area.  Most of the elite disciples from each sect arrived near the central area in time, ready to start the great purge that would wait for the next day.  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together and all the people they consider to be weak will be eliminated one by one without mercy.  </p>

    Of course, the dead arrogant woman in white and Quetiange Yue Wuji, who was killed by Lao Li, were also among the tacitly recognized killers.  But now that people are dead, naturally everything disappears!  </p>

    To the west of the central area, in a depression where rare herbs are produced.  Three immortal cultivators were struggling with a three-eyed fire wolf. A middle-aged man in giant sword attire drove a blue giant sword and blocked most of the fire wolf's attacks, while another old man in yellow shirt and  A young man in a gray robe assisted in attacking from the side, one on the left and the other on the right.  </p>

    Not long after, the disciple of the giant sword sect, after enduring a fireball, cut off the wolf head of the monster with one sword, then withdrew the giant sword and looked up to the sky laughing.  </p>

    "Brother Meng is really powerful. He can even kill these three-eyed fire wolves with one sword! He is worthy of being a master disciple of the Giant Sword Sect" Seeing this, the old man in yellow shirt immediately ran over and said flattering words.  Continuously, his face did not turn red at all.  </p>

    "Hey! If Brother Xiang and Daochang Li weren't helping me, how could I have succeeded so easily!" The middle-aged man in black, holding a giant sword, was quite humble.  </p>

    "Brother Meng, why should you be so polite! It is understandable that Brother Meng takes the greatest credit for getting rid of this monster!" Another young Taoist priest, although he is not old, his tone is neither humble nor arrogant, he is extremely experienced.  </p>

    When the middle-aged man in black heard this, a smile flashed on his face, but he immediately said a few words of modesty.  </p>

    "Speaking of which, those other guys who are still fighting and killing are really stupid! If they knew that people from three different sects like me could work together to eliminate demons and collect herbs, I wonder if they would be shocked.  My jaw dropped!" The man in black suddenly changed the subject and said this.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 39: The Center?  Shimen

    "Isn't it? This is all due to Brother Xiang's effort! If Brother Xiang hadn't given us a thorough analysis, I'm afraid Brother Meng and I would still be fighting to the death!" The Taoist priest also nodded in agreement.  .  </p>

    "Don't dare, don't dare! Both of you are extremely smart people, and I'm just telling the truth! There is no need for you to sacrifice your lives for something that has no chance of falling into our hands.  With this time to fight each other, it would be great if we all wipe out all the rare medicinal materials outside the central area! And if we all work together, it will not be a piece of cake to deal with these monsters!" Xiang Zhili smiled and spoke glibly.  He declined continuously.  </p>

    When the other two heard this, they complimented each other enthusiastically.  </p>

    "Okay, let's start picking the "Fire Dragon Grass" quickly! Everyone will share it equally!" The man in black was the first to say uncontrollably, with a hint of urgency in his voice.  , the person walked toward a few red grasses behind the fire wolf's body.  </p>

    When Xiang Zhili and the Taoist priest heard this, they looked at each other with meaningful smiles, and then walked over in agreement.  </p>

    However, neither of them noticed that the man in black suddenly showed a sinister expression on his face with his back to them, but it disappeared immediately.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    To the south of the central area, in a place full of yellow sand, there were two disciples of the Nongyue Sect, a man and a woman. They were poking at the sand with the ice pick technique in a small area, as if they were looking for something.  What.  </p>

    However, after half a day, there was still nothing.  </p>

    "Where is this bitch hiding! After I find her, I will dig out her eyes!" The female disciple was charming and beautiful, but her mouth was extremely vicious and vicious.  His words made the man feel cold from behind.  </p>

    "Junior sister, let's forget it! It's almost the agreed time to leave the master. If you don't leave, it will be late!" The male disciple said cowardly. Judging from the situation, he seemed to be very afraid of this junior sister.  </p>

    "Hmph! It's all your fault for being such a loser. You can't even look at a little girl who hasn't even established the foundation of the tenth level of her martial arts. You let her slip away under our noses! If the news spreads, people will laugh at me to death.  You and your sister are both beautiful! Really, how could the master allow you to be my Taoist companion!" The woman didn't listen to the man's words. After hearing this, she immediately pointed at him with anger.  The disciple's nose scolded him, and the male disciple in question was blushing, but he looked helpless.  </p>

    But after all, the female disciple looked at the brightness of the sky and still didn¡¯t dare to continue searching. After all, it would delay a major event of the master¡¯s sect. Even if she had a special status and a big backing, it was still a big deal.  </p>

    But the woman was still a little unwilling to leave this place in such a dejected manner. After some hesitation, she gritted her silver teeth and took out a blue talisman.  </p>

    Looking at the talisman, she smiled sinisterly, suddenly threw the talisman behind her, and then ran out. She didn't stop until she was dozens of feet away and looked back.  </p>

    When the male disciple saw this, he secretly complained, but he followed closely without any hesitation.  </p>

    At this time, the talisman had turned into a giant black cloud dozens of feet in size, completely covering the sky here. Then the weather nearby suddenly dropped and became extremely cold.  </p>

    Not long after, countless bright and large ice picks fell from the dark clouds slowly and suddenly. After a while, this small area was densely inserted, just like the thorns on a cactus.  </p>

    After a cup of tea, the dark clouds gradually dispersed.  At this time, the entire sandy land was crystal clear.  </p>

    The female disciple opened her eyes wide and scanned the sandy ground where there was almost no place to stand, but she didn't notice anything strange at all.  </p>

    Her face darkened with hatred, she yelled at the male disciple angrily, and took the lead to leave the place angrily.  And his so-called cultivation partner naturally followed closely.  </p>

    The Nonyue Sect woman who had left did not notice that in a corner of the sand where there were ice picks everywhere, traces of bright red liquid oozed out. It was just too light, so it escaped the female disciple's eyes.  </p>

    Half a quarter of an hour later, when Yin Hong had a tendency to expand, the yellow sand here suddenly bulged into a small round bag, and it became taller and more obvious.  </p>

    At the end, the sandbags tumbled violently, and a woman in a green shirt rolled out from it. There was a slender ice pick stuck in her shoulder, and blood was flowing, covering half of her body.  In her hand, she clutched a yellow silk handkerchief, and the light on it flashed, as if it was something extraordinary.  </p>

    Slowly picking up the woman who got up, she looked at the injury on her shoulder and frowned.  </p>

    She liftedWith one hand, he lightly grasped the second half of the ice pick, and with a bite of his silver teeth, he actually pulled out the ice pick. The woman groaned in pain, tears flowed from her beautiful eyes, and the wound gurgled outward.  Blood spurts out.  </p>

    She ignored the tears on her face and did not dare to delay at all. After a while of fussing, she took out a porcelain vase from her storage bag and poured some yellow powder on the wound. The blood immediately stopped flowing out.  </p>

    After doing all this, the woman in green shirt bent her knees and sat on the sand, motionless.  After a while, she suddenly covered her face with her hands and began to cry.  But because she was afraid of attracting others, she kept her cry very low.  </p>

    After a meal, the female disciple of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain finally stopped crying. She raised her head and looked at the deserted sand, and couldn't help but shudder!  </p>

    She bit her lip and stood up with difficulty. After hesitating for a long time, she found her direction and stumbled towards the central area.  At this time, there were still faint tears on her beautiful face, but at the same time, she had a stubborn expression that was inconsistent with this.  </p>

    After a while, the girl pressed her hand on the wound and gradually disappeared into the yellow sand</p>

    After half a day¡¯s journey, Lao Li finally arrived at the outskirts of the central area.  </p>

    To Lao Li¡¯s great surprise, nothing happened along the way and he never encountered another sniper attack!  </p>

    Naturally, he didn't know that in this direction, those who arrived earlier than him had already been killed by the so-called "elites", and those behind him were overtaken by Yue Wuji and Duobao Nu.  , also cleaned it up.  </p>

    In this way, even if there were still a few fish that slipped through the net, they knew that there was no hope of seizing the treasure, so they all found a hiding place, hid their whereabouts, and became a coward.  This is also common sense in this kind of trial place, and it is also the only secret for the weak to save their lives!  </p>

    ??????????? Lao Li collects whatever he sees. For him, he hasn¡¯t eaten much since he has been devouring space, so he just needs to collect some in this place.  Naturally, I won¡¯t learn from them.  So at this moment, he was standing in front of a stone wall several feet high, looking at the wall in front of him with a strange expression.  </p>

    Not far from one side of the stone wall, there is an antique ink stone gate. On the stone gate, there are many ancient inscriptions that are similar to patterns that Lao Li cannot understand at all.  </p>

    The stone door is now wide open, indicating that someone has entered it.  </p>

    According to the information in Lao Li's mind, this place has a "hui" shape. The place where Lao Li and others were originally located is the outer circle, and behind the square stone gate is the inner circle, also called the core place, but in the core place  , and the core, but that is not something they can enter. According to legend, there were times when experts gathered together to explore the center, but they all died inside. Except for those on the periphery, no one escaped. There should be four such stone doors.  Corresponding to the four directions, they are also the only entrances to the central area.  Apart from this, the rest of the place is surrounded by seemingly low stone walls.  </p>

    "If anyone doesn't want to enter through the stone door, but wants to jump from the stone wall into the central area opportunistically, then this person will definitely be in bad luck, and will be cut into pieces by the wind forbidden method attached to the wall.  </p>

    Of course Lao Li knew about this and would not make the stupid idea of ??passing through the wall.  The reason for his strange behavior of staring at the wall.  It's entirely because this wall is indeed a bit different. There are some "things" on it that are not found on ordinary walls.  </p>

    On this wall, there are three people in different clothes, with thick ice picks pierced through their limbs, and they are nailed into a large character and hung side by side there.  Kanqing has no breath at all and has been dead for a long time.  </p>

    The blood flowing from the wounds on the limbs.  It condensed into a purple-black solid shape, everywhere from the walls to the nearby ground.  According to Lao Li's speculation, most of these people were still alive when they were nailed to the wall, but later they died tragically on the wall due to excessive bleeding.  </p>

    There were no clues or marks left near the three dead bodies.  But think about it a little.  Anyone can understand.  This is someone killing the chicken to show the monkey, establishing authority over those who come after, and intimidating others not to enter this door again!  </p>

    Lao Li looked at the painful expressions of the three people before their death very seriously for a while, then licked his chapped lips, and walked towards the stone gate expressionlessly. It seemed that the tragic end of the three people had not had any impact on him.  </p>

    But actually.  Lao Li knew his own affairs well. After seeing the scene just now, it really made him feel butterflies in his heart!  It can be seen from the death conditions of those three people that the person who used this method is most likely a person with a somewhat twisted mentality, if it really falls into the hands of this person.  It would be better to commit suicide as soon as possible, and you would be happier.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 40: Flying Snake

    However, Lao Li is already here, so it is naturally impossible for him to run away just because of this threat.  Now, there are real dangers ahead, and he has to brave it all!  </p>

    Just like that, Lao Li stepped into this door full of frustrations and uneasiness.  But on the surface, he became more and more calm.  It's as leisurely as taking a stroll in your own backyard.  </p>

    As soon as you enter, you will see a fairyland with birds singing and flowers fragrant, all kinds of exotic flowers and plants and many unnamed strange trees everywhere.  Silver chrysanthemums as big as the mouth of a bowl, strange trees as bright as blood, comfrey with a strange fragrance, yellow bamboos as thick as a human waist, etc. These are all rare things rarely seen in the outside world.  Among these rare plants and trees, there is a winding gravel path, starting from the footing in front of Lao Li.  It leads all the way to the distance covered by branches and leaves, and there seems to be no end at first glance.  </p>

    Seeing this scene, Old Li was stunned for a moment, but then he subconsciously took a deep breath.  What a strong aura!  This spiritual energy mixed with the rich scent of vegetation was refreshing to the heart, and Lao Li couldn't help but feel refreshed.  </p>

    With such a blessed land, no wonder the elixir of heaven and earth can be cultivated!  Lao Li sighed with emotion.  </p>

    "Little baby, don't be anxious. You have delicious food. Remember to be kind and respectful to your food. Little brother, have you seen enough? Can you help me if you have seen enough? The old man needs help."  </p>

    "Who?"</p>

    A sound like a broken gong came suddenly, which made Lao Li feel a chill in his heart, and he couldn't help but asked.  </p>

    "Hehe! Little brother, don't be so vigilant. It's just me, a bad old man. I've told you, little baby, don't be anxious. Even if you are looking for food, you have to let me find the right one. Little brother, old man  It looks very suitable, with thin skin and tender meat," the man ignored Lao Li's question and seemed to be answering and talking to himself.  </p>

    "Little brother, show mercy and help me!" As soon as he finished speaking, two green shadows sprang out strangely from the flowers on one side and silently attacked Lao Li's back.  </p>

    Although his back was to the green shadow, he still did not hide it from the already prepared Lao Li. Lao Li's face darkened and his upper body did not move at all. However, he moved a few feet away, allowing two green figures to pass by one after another.  pass by.  </p>

    In a hurry, Lao Li glanced at the green shadow. It was a straight and slender thing like chopsticks. It was completely green and had some faint black lines. It looked a bit strange.  </p>

    "But he was so busy that Lao Li couldn't think about it carefully.  Even though he had easily defused the opponent's attack, he still looked solemn and did not dare to be careless in the slightest.  The miserable appearance of the three people outside the door was still vivid in his mind, and he didn't want to end up with the same fate.  </p>

    So Lao Li, with a sullen face, his eyes flickering, looked around frequently, trying to find the enemy hidden on one side.  But at this moment, a strange whistle suddenly came from the man's mouth, which made people feel extremely uncomfortable.  </p>

    After hearing this, Lao Li was slightly startled. He was about to think deeply about the other party's intentions, but suddenly his face changed drastically, and his whole body was shot backwards in an incredible way. This time, Lao Li flew several feet away before he stopped.  shape.  </p>

    What made Old Li do such a thing was the two green shadows that flew not far from Old Li!  Because they were not far in front of Old Li, their bodies suddenly twisted and moved, and at the same time they spread out a pair of light green translucent wings.  </p>

    They were actually two flying snakes with wings. It was just that when they attacked Lao Li, their bodies had been stretched so tightly that Lao Li mistakenly thought they were dead objects. Now, with a slight slap, their bodies suddenly came.  The speed of the 180-degree turn was as fast as lightning, no less than that of Lao Li who used Luo Yanbu.  </p>

    The two flying snakes now had their two snake heads raised, their four small green eyes were filled with coldness, and they were grinning at Old Li in a posture of attacking again.  </p>

    "I asked you, little brother, why are you so unwilling to give me face? Life is hard, greedy, angry, sad, angry, happy, entangled with grudges and hatred. Life in this world is a great hardship. Now there is an opportunity to escape from the sea of ??suffering and help others.  My little darlings have enough to eat. It¡¯s so good. It¡¯s the best of both worlds. Why are you hiding? My two little darlings only had three meals in three days. It¡¯s so miserable. You can¡¯t show mercy.  "Would you like to help the old man?" Poluo said in a long voice, "Besides, my little baby is named Huangmangshan Four-Winged Little Flying Dragon. It can't fly anymore, so you can't just let him bite it."  One sip? I am in bliss, and all pain is gone. How beautiful it is. This is a beautiful thing that I can¡¯t even find. ¡±</p>

    "Fuck you! You're so beautiful, why don't you let it bite you?" Lao Li yelled, not daring to pause at all, because the two strange snakes had turned into two streaks of green.  There was a glow, and he rushed up with a few afterimages. At a speed that was not much slower than the green shadow,It shot out backwards, and in the blink of an eye, it took the green shadow and flew around in this small place for several times, without even daring to stay for a moment under its feet.  </p>

    At this time, he is purely relying on the physical strength and the power of Gangqi. As for the precious boots he just got, they are his trump card. How can he use them until the critical moment?  </p>

    It¡¯s not that Old Li is being too conceited and deliberately underestimated the opponent, but he just happens to be using these two flying snakes to practice his body skills. Anyway, he has already used Gang Qi to protect his body closely, so there will be no accidents.  Anyway, there are still plenty of Tejue who can kill two little snakes!  However, just now, most of the thoughts were focused on the owner of the flying snake who was hiding on one side and never came out, so he let these two long insects follow him until now.  Now, when Lao Li saw that this man seemed to have made up his mind to rely entirely on these two flying snakes to kill him, he naturally would no longer be polite.  </p>

    "Hey, little brother, it's not that the old man doesn't want to die. It's just that he has suffered a lifetime and is used to it. The Paradise of Paradise is not suitable for the old man. I'll leave this opportunity to you young people. Old man, I haven't suffered enough yet. I want to go again.  It will last for thousands of years," Po Luo sighed.  </p>

    "Get out of here, grandma, if you don't take back this broken long worm, I will freeze it into popsicles for you." Lao Li frowned and raised his hand to send out a very sinister aura, and give him a frozen little long worm.  </p>

    "Forget it, forget it, another little bastard who doesn't know how to respect the old and care for the young. My two little darlings can't help you. You have passed the test and are qualified to participate in the subsequent decisions. Also, this old man's darling  , it¡¯s a four-winged little flying dragon in Huangmang Mountain, not some ungrateful worm,¡±</p>

    With these words, a colorful figure appeared out of nowhere and showed his figure under a huge flower tree more than 20 feet away from Lao Li.  He is of medium build, with large eyes and dark pockmarks on his face. He is about forty years old and has seven or eight pockets of different sizes hanging on his body.  </p>

    However, with his ugly face, this ugly old man was lying on a branch, drinking a small drink leisurely, "The younger generations today don't know what it means to respect the old and love the young. I think back then, our generation was  How pure, how polite, how easy to deceive, alas"</p>

    "Who are you, your Excellency, and why did you attack me?" Lao Li ignored the other party's sigh and asked rudely. He did not want to be led by the other party and suppressed in terms of momentum.  </p>

    "Little guy, don't be so angry. The old man just took a test to see if he has the qualifications to enter the center. Don't think that those two little darlings are grandpa's trump card. I tell you, kid, if you want to live longer, listen more.  Don't open your mouth too often, disaster will come from your mouth. Do you know that if you don't have such a small success, you won't know who you are? Old man, the real person of Baidu in Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain will never do it. He has an outstanding reputation and can stop children from crying at night.  You don't dare to be so arrogant. You don't even have hair, but you dare to talk to me like this. Don't you know how to respect your elders?" The ugly man raised his eyebrows and said disdainfully, "Is that a sneak attack, old man?  Badao, that's a test. Hey, little guy, the boots you're wearing look so familiar to the old man. Take them off and let the old man study them."</p>

    "You've been kicked in the head by a donkey. There's so much nonsense. If you want to hit, hit, kill, kill. Life or death depends on your own ability. You want to study my boots, but I also want to study your head."</p  >

    "Haha" When the ugly man heard this, he was stunned for a moment, but then he became furious and his ugly face showed a fierce look.  He raised his hand, wanting to immediately teach the ignorant boy in front of him a lesson, but then he remembered something and forced himself to hold down Tyranny and put his hand down.  But he still said viciously: "Little bastard, you are so shameless. Even if your feet are Yue's perverted boots and the old man wants to kill you, he will not relent. However, I have never heard of Lao Yue.  With a son as old as you, could it be that you are his illegitimate son? I don¡¯t want to think about it. With Yue¡¯s ugly face, is there anyone in the world who would be willing to give him a son? No, he doesn¡¯t look like him. How dare his wife steal someone?  ¡±</p>

    As the ugly old man spoke, he looked at Lao Li with strange eyes.  </p>

    This time, it was Lao Li's turn to be angry. He snorted with an ugly face and said coldly:</p>

    "Fuck you. Don't try to flirt with others! Yue Wuji is already dead, and these boots were ripped off from his feet!"</p>

    "Dead? Madman Yue Wuji?"</p>

    The ugly man originally had a menacing look on his face, but after hearing this, he immediately jumped three feet high and became suspicious!  He then involuntarily took a few steps back and looked at Lao Li again.  </p>

    "Did you kill him?" The villain took a deep breath and rolled his eyes in circles.  The voice asked loudly.  His expression was no longer as violent and ferocious as it was at the beginning.  </p>

    "That's right. Do you want to avenge him?" Lao Li put his hands behind his back and stared at the other person calmly.  </p>But the Gang Qi has already risen, and you can strike him at any time.  </p>

    The reason why he calmly admitted that he killed the person in front of this person was mostly to establish his own prestige, hoping that the person would retreat in spite of the difficulties.  Stop messing with yourself.  He didn't want to get into a fight with someone as soon as he entered this place and lose both sides.  Although from this man's tone, he seemed to have some friendship with Yue Wuji.  But Lao Li believes that the possibility that the other party will really avenge Yue Wuji is definitely not too great!  After all, the cultivators themselves.  Most of them are heartless people, not to mention ruthless people like the other party!  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 41 Exchange, Information

    Of course.  If the other party insists on taking revenge for Yue Wuji, Lao Li has no choice but to strike first.  He would exert all his energy and use all his body skills, and he had taken out Yue Wuji's knife in his hand. Although he couldn't raise it to Yue Wuji, it could be used as a dagger to scratch his neck and cut through the shield.  Very good tool,</p>

    "Revenge? Are you kidding me? Am I like that kind of boring person?" Sure enough, things turned out just as Lao Li thought. After listening to Lao Li's words, the ugly man said.  He laughed and said disdainfully.  </p>

    "I did have some friendship with this guy before. However, there was no deep friendship! Now that the person is dead, the friendship is naturally gone!" The ugly man said shamelessly, but his position was clearly revealed in his words, and  Not even the slightest bit embarrassed.  </p>

    Old Li remained silent. Although he did not relax his guard, he finally felt a little more at ease.  It seems that there is no need to start a big battle right after entering this central area.  </p>

    "But, little brother! You are so powerful! That pervert Yue Wuji is not easy to deal with. Especially those top-level magical weapons on his body, tsk tsk! Those are all rare and exquisite items!  ¡±</p>

    The ugly man rubbed his nose and suddenly became warm to Lao Li!  However, after this seemingly casual question, his man took a few steps back again, putting a greater distance between him and Lao Li.  </p>

    This made Lao Li secretly smile bitterly when he saw this scene!  </p>

    According to Lao Li¡¯s estimation, even if he immediately turns against the opponent and takes action, the chance of success is no longer high.  As expected, these "masters" are all cunning and experienced, but they are not fuel-efficient lamps!  </p>

    ¡°And he guessed that the other party probably thought that he had obtained all the magical weapons of Yue Wuji, so he vaguely showed his intention towards him.  </p>

    After knowing all this, Lao Li smiled and said nothing.  He neither said that he had obtained a magical weapon nor that he had not obtained a magical weapon.  The evil man was annoyed and even more fearful.  </p>

    "Did you do the masterpiece on the wall in front of the door?" Lao Li remembered the scene in front of the door and asked lightly.  </p>

    "Bullshit! That was done by Duan Tianya, a shemale from the Blade Forging Sect. I won't do such boring things! So much flesh and blood was wasted like this. What a pity! It would be great if you could feed my little darlings, Xiu Xian  It is a great nourishing food for your flesh and blood.¡±</p>

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª</p>

    At the beginning, Lao Li could still smile and listen to what the other person said.  But when the ugly man said the next few sentences, he took out a big cloth bag from his back, took out a piece of bloody meat and threw it in, the smile on Lao Li's face became forced, and even showed a faint sign of turning blue.  .  </p>

    The evil man peeked at Lao Li's expression at this time, and couldn't help but reveal a proud look.  </p>

    This little guy is, after all, too young and too tender!  </p>

    With just a few words from him, he started to feel uneasy.  If a fight really breaks out, this will definitely be a big flaw.  </p>

    However, it is really surprising that the other party can kill that guy Yue Wuji!  But how did he look at it, why did he feel that this person was extremely ordinary, and he really didn't look like a powerful character with such ability.  </p>

    Yue Wuji had a lot of treasures in his hands, and he had a lot of means. He had to make more concessions than himself to escape with his life. He said that he died in the hands of this rookie. He couldn't believe it. There must be something fishy in it.  But the precious boots are indeed worn on the other person's feet, and this is absolutely true.  </p>

    ¡°Could it be that the person was not killed by himself, but by chance, or for other reasons?  </p>

    Zhong Buqian thought about it, but his mind was still a little confused and he couldn't make an accurate judgment on Lao Li's strength.  But for him to take the initiative to try it with his own hands, he would not do it even if he was killed. Such a dangerous thing is not done by a smart man like him!  </p>

    After the ugly man was puzzled, he put away the bag, blinked his eyes a few times, and said to Lao Li with a smile on his face:</p>

    "By the way, I haven't asked my little brother's surname yet, can you tell me Zhong?"</p>

    "Li Rufeng"</p>

    There is nothing to hide, Lao Li, who looked much better, replied calmly.  </p>

    "It turns out to be Brother Li! I have never heard the name of little brother before. You must be a new disciple of some sect! I wonder, how much does Brother Li know about this central area?" Zhong Bugan acted as if he hadn't seen him for many years.  Like a good friend, he seemed extremely enthusiastic.  </p>

    "I don't know much, but Brother Zhong is much older, so he must know more than Li!" Lao Li didn't know what the other party meant, and he became very wary.  </p>

    "Hey! Brother Li, if you can trust Zhong, how about we exchange information on the central area? This is something that is good for both you and me!" After Zhong Buqian hesitated for a moment, he finally whispered his  True intentions.  </p>

    Lao Li was startled after hearing this and began to think secretly.  As a newcomer, I just grabbed some information from a few unlucky kids. The information about Yue Wuji's madman was wiped out with that punch. However, the information in the hands of the woman in white was a treasure. It couldn't be touched lightly, so why not just use it?  Exchange the information on the Luoxia Sect in the hands of the woman in yellow and learn more about the center!  So after a moment, he smiled and said:</p>

    "Yes, we will both benefit a lot from exchanging information."</p>

    "Haha! Great, I knew that Brother Li is not a mother-in-law. Come! Let's input the information into the jade slips and exchange them with each other!" Zhong Buqian's face was full of pockmarks, and he flashed with excitement.  He was shiny and kept rubbing his hands. It seemed that he was looking forward to Lao Li's information.  </p>

    Seeing this, Lao Li sneered secretly.  But on the surface, he naturally agreed.  </p>

    Creating information is very easy!  After a cup of tea, Lao Li and the other party finished making the jade slips and threw them to each other.  </p>

    When the other party's jade slips were in hand, Zhong Buqian and Lao Li both checked the general contents. After seeing that they were indeed central area information, they gave each other a sinister look.  </p>

    In such a short period of time, it is naturally impossible to forge false information!  But when copying, some key points were deliberately omitted. This was of course a tacit thing!  </p>

    After this incident, Zhong Buqian and Lao Li seemed to have become much closer!  I actually chatted with Lao Li about some strange things in the world of immortality!  Of course, most of the time it was the old man who was talking and Lao Li who was listening. Seeing how the two of them were talking and laughing, I really couldn't believe it. Not long ago, they were almost fighting to the death.  It seems that they are all experts who know the way forward and retreat!  </p>

    Although Lao Li was smiling all over his face, he seemed to be interested in chatting with him!  But in my heart, I was really complaining.  </p>

    You can talk about it!  Why are you still keeping such a long distance?  As long as he takes a step forward, the other party will definitely take two small steps back with a smile on his face.  Although Lao Li has no intention of killing this person now, the other party's level of caution still makes Lao Li smile bitterly.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 42 Central Area

    However, Lao Li is not in a hurry!  Because the central area of ????the forbidden area is actually very different from the outside area.  </p>

    In other areas outside the central area, most of the spiritual grass and strange fruits that grow in them grow irregularly and randomly. They may be found in any corner of the area. They are usually first come, first served.  People will immediately run away.  Therefore, in these places, there are not many conflicts that actually break out over elixirs.  On the contrary, more people died because of other people's purges and certain people's murderous actions to seize treasures.  </p>

    But when you get to the central area, it¡¯s different!  According to the information Lao Li received, the central area is very large, accounting for almost one-third of the entire forbidden area, and is surrounded by stone walls to form a large circle.  Counting from the perimeter of the four stone gates inwards, the entire area is divided into three outer layers, just like the skin, pulp and core of an ordinary fruit. The layers are distinct and very strange!  </p>

    The picturesque place where Lao Li is now is the outermost layer of the central area.  </p>

    According to the information, the area from here to the next level is not large, it should be only more than a mile wide.  The flowers, plants and trees that grow within this area are rare and rare in the world.  However, there are very few that can be used as elixirs and have practical effects on immortal cultivators. Most of them can only be used for viewing and playing.  </p>

    Many people from the seven major sects speculate that the owner of the forbidden area should have deliberately made this area like a garden. The colorful and eye-catching flowers, plants, fruits and trees were originally meant to please the owner of the forbidden area.  Use.  If you want to find something useful from it.  Then it would be more worry-free to search in other areas of the forbidden area!  </p>

    The top-grade elixirs that are truly of great use to immortal cultivators are still produced on the second floor of the central area.  Most of the disciples from various sects who entered this place came for this level.  Among them are all kinds of spiritual herbs that can be used to refine various kinds of spiritual herbs to improve cultivation. Of course, the most cherished ones are the seven main medicines that help to break through the golden elixir. This is also the goal that many disciples are forced into. Foundation Establishment  Those with cultivation levels above the peak level cannot enter this forbidden area at all. Disciples with lower cultivation levels must be sent to either coerce or induce them, or to prepare themselves for the future.  </p>

    Speaking of this second-level area, Lao Li, who just saw the relevant information, was really surprised.  I was stunned for a long time.  </p>

    Because this second level is completely a huge ring-shaped mountain range, tightly sealed by an invisible restriction.  You can see from the outside that in this mountain, there are not only natural spiritual places such as caves, dense valleys, and cliffs, but also man-made buildings such as stone houses and stone halls. All kinds of heaven and earth elixirs grow in these places.  But it is like a barrier that can be seen but not touched. Even at the junction of the first and second floors, where you can reach out and touch, it is still the same. The elixir in front of you is dangling here and there, but you can only touch it.  Drooling and nothing could be done.  </p>

    The information that the ugly old man and Old Li exchanged was mainly the location distribution map of these elixirs, because no one can guarantee that they will enter this place.  The existing land information will definitely include the area where you are located, so of course the more distribution maps in this area, the better, so that it will be easier to find the location and search according to the map!  </p>

    In this mountain, there are countless monsters living in the ring, from the first-level low-level flame rats and wind-chasing rabbits to the second-level top-level golden light pythons and ice and fire wolves, including almost all the seven major sects that have heard of or heard of.  An unheard of first- and second-level monster species.  </p>

    Among them, the weak ones, the sixth and seventh-level immortal cultivators can deal with seven or eight of them by one person without any problem.  But if it's a high-end top.  Even if the elite disciples of the seven major sects encountered them, they would only run away.  </p>

    But fortunately, the last category of monsters is very rare in this mountain, and most of them have become guardian beasts that specialize in guarding some kind of elixir, so you won't encounter them outside easily!  </p>

    Therefore, most of the more difficult monsters are at the upper level of the second level.  However, after several elite disciples join forces, they can be easily eliminated.  Of course, if you meet alone.  That bloody battle was still inevitable.  </p>

    Whether it is the forbidden barrier on the mountain or the monster beasts entrenched in the mountain, if they encounter only one of them alone, these arrogant and elite disciples may still give it a try and take the risk of sneaking into the mountain to collect herbs.  But now that the two met together, these disciples could only look at each other.  Going up the mountain in this situation will definitely lead to no return!  </p>

    Therefore, the first few disciples who entered the forbidden area just collected some ordinary elixirs outside the central area and never entered the crater at all!  </p>

    This place has countless elixirs and hordes of monsters. It is a top-notch place, but you can only look at it, not eat it. Seeing those monsters swallowing the elixirs in big mouths, the monks outside are really heartbroken, as if  Just like a dead father and mother, after the elders of the seven sects heard about it, they were so heartbroken that they directly united and refined seven ban-breaking tokens, although they could not break the entire ban.?, but it was able to open a hole and maintain it for ten days,</p>

    After having this treasure, the harvest from the opening of the forbidden area was really great. After entering, not only were there many inner elixirs and precious materials for killing monsters, but also many spiritual flowers and spiritual grasses. It can be said that I returned home with a full load.  Since then, these seven ban-breaking plaques have become tokens of the chief disciples of each sect. Once their cultivation level is exceeded, they will inevitably be passed on to the most outstanding people of the next generation.</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    And this is also the reason why Lao Li is not anxious and can keep talking calmly with the ugly old man in front of him!  </p>

    This time, the seven major sects had made an appointment to remove the restricted barrier long before entering, on the morning of the third day.  </p>

    Lao Li had been rushing to the central area without taking any rest, just because he was afraid that he would be blocked by someone on the way and delay the time to enter the mountain.  Now that we have entered the central area, there is no need to be anxious anymore!  Even if I rush to the second floor now, I just stare at the forbidden barrier there!  </p>

    As for the third floor in the center of the forbidden area, it is even more mysterious!  </p>

    As long as you stand on the top of the crater, you can clearly see that in the large area surrounded by the second layer, there are seven giant pagodas with a height of 100 feet. The Big Dipper Seat stands in the center, and the Seven Pagodas are surrounded by large areas.  The green dense forest and the water surrounding the seven pagodas are impassable.  This is the so-called third level and the core of the forbidden area!  </p>

    After the masters of the seven major sects heard the description of their disciples, they immediately knew that this was the original residence of the owner of the forbidden land, and they were extremely jealous of the real things in these seven hundred-foot pagodas!  </p>

    But at the junction of the second and third floors, there is an unknown and powerful restriction that is still operating, blocking all disciples who try to break in.  This restriction cannot be broken by disciples in the early stage of foundation building, but monks in the middle stage of foundation building or above cannot enter the forbidden area.  So what exactly is in this pagoda is still a mystery!  </p>

    Lao Li has no interest at all in the giant tower on the third floor!  To be honest, Lao Li is not only interested in monsters but also elixirs, just to eat them. For Lao Li, elixirs are elixirs that enhance the power of cultivation, and monsters are also elixirs that enhance the strength of cultivation.  .  He doesn't care about anything else.</p>

    After Lao Li and the ugly old man in front of him dealt with it patiently for a quarter of an hour, they got rid of this man's entanglement and walked into the grass and trees nearby and disappeared!  Before disappearing, he looked back at the other party and saw that Zhong Buqian was still staying there lazily, with no intention of leaving at all!  </p>

    It seems that these "masters" will not stop until they eliminate all the other disciples who want to fish in troubled waters!  I guess there are people in the other three gates doing the same thing</p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 43: Switch Orb to Dispel Fog

    While Lao Li was thinking, he was looking for something far away from Shimen.  </p>

    Under a towering tree, Lao Li discovered an inconspicuous tree hole, which made him happy.  </p>

    After diving in, he put some little protective hands and feet at the entrance of the cave, and then fell asleep without thinking about anything.  </p>

    Lao Li needs to take a good rest. When the barrier of the crater is broken tomorrow morning, God knows what will happen!  The only solution is to restore his condition to its peak first.  </p>

    However, he believes that there will not be many disciples from various sects who can stand in front of the crater tomorrow, waiting to break the restrictive barrier!  And none of them are much easier to deal with than that Yue Wuji!  </p>

    This time, Lao Li slept extremely soundly.  It wasn't until the early morning of the next day that he slowly woke up.  The most important day of the trip to the forbidden land has finally arrived!  </p>

    After waking up immediately, he did not walk out of the tree hole immediately, but sat down cross-legged</p>

    The Gang Qi in the body is surging and has returned to the peak before entering the forbidden area.  </p>

    All abnormalities have disappeared, and your physical strength is extremely strong.  </p>

    After finishing the internal vision, Lao Li slowly opened his eyes, feeling extremely satisfied!  </p>

    He then stood up, ate some roasted monster meat, and made final preparations.  </p>

    Old Li didn't even bother to look at the few storage bags he scraped from the battlefield that day, but now he naturally has to look through them to see what magical weapons are available, how many spiritual stones there are, or whether they can be exchanged.  How many spiritual stones.  Now for Lao Li, spirit stones are the best food, which have a great effect on improving the body and stabilizing the swallowing space.  </p>

    To be honest, whether it was a scraped storage bag or a storage bag they robbed, the scarcity and low level of the magic weapons in the bag left Lao Li speechless after seeing it!  </p>

    There are a total of twenty-three magical artifacts in the five storage bags, including five low-grade magical artifacts, seven medium-grade magical artifacts, and eleven high-grade magical artifacts.  Instead, you can exchange some spirit stones to fill up the devouring space.  </p>

    In one storage bag, there were only two low-grade magical instruments and two medium-grade magical instruments, and there were no high-grade magical instruments at all.  This discovery puzzled Lao Li for a long time and made him sigh with emotion.  What a bunch of fucking paupers.  </p>

    The net worth of ordinary disciples and elite disciples is really very different!  </p>

    When Lao Li thought about the number of top-notch magical weapons owned by the woman in white and Yue Wuji, he couldn't help but feel helpless at how shabby the ordinary disciples were!  !  </p>

    In fact, Lao Li was still wrong about this matter!  Even the elite disciples sent by each sect during the trip to the forbidden area.  The number of top-level magic weapons he possesses is also extremely rare.  </p>

    " There are only a few people among the elite disciples who possess top-notch magical weapons like Duobao Nu, and most of them are very well-connected people.  Ordinary elite disciples can't compare to Pat Ma!  </p>

    Lao Li has too little contact with other immortal cultivators, so he only knows a little about these things in the immortal cultivator world.  He also subconsciously thought that all elite disciples had a lot of top-notch magic weapons!  </p>

    It¡¯s no wonder, who made him fight since the battle with ¡°Yue Wuji¡±.  The several waves of enemies he encountered were all masters with top-level magic weapons, which gave him the illusion that top-level magic weapons were not uncommon, leading to such a big misunderstanding.  </p>

    Now, although he knows the poverty of ordinary disciples' magical weapons, he still does not fully understand the value of top-level magical weapons.  This is for Lao Li.  I really don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a disaster or a blessing?  </p>

    Lao Li naturally ignored the past and would not consider using a low- or medium-grade magic weapon.  He tried out all the high-grade magic weapons one by one, and finally discovered that the magic weapons were really special items for cultivators of immortality. As a cultivator, he only had one useful auxiliary magic weapon, black boots.  The others don't match their own strength, and none of them can be used.  </p>

    No wonder martial arts cultivators were useless before the fourth stage of transformation.  Without magical powers, Lao Li is like guarding a military base but can only use a small pistol to fight against poor enemies, unable to perform even one-tenth of his abilities.  </p>

    After sorting out everything on your body.  Lao Li estimated the time and quietly slipped out of the tree hole. Then after finding the direction, he walked slowly all the way.  </p>

    It is absolutely impossible to fly directly into the crater from the air after dispelling the forbidden barrier!  He will be noticed by countless flying monsters, besieged and die.  Over the years, only a few paths have been discovered that can safely enter the crater.  Lao Li went straight to Li</p>

    ¡¯s channel.  </p>

    The entrance to the passage is not far away, and Lao Li arrived at the place mentioned in the information in a short time!  </p>

    ??The barrier that seals the sky, at a glance, I can see several precious elixirs. The many elixirs that are placed in front of me but cannot be reached are indeedIt drives people crazy, no wonder the seven major sects are so determined and spend a lot of resources to make the Seven Tokens to Break the Ban.  The token stores a power injected by the great power of each sect, just for the purpose of breaking the ban.</p>

    But now that the seven major disciples have come together, no matter how greedy Old Li is, he can only watch helplessly, drooling, waiting for those seven bastards to gather together and open this barrier.</p>

    ??????????????

    Bored, Lao Li could only hide aside.  Lighting a fire to roast meat and devouring space have made him consume a lot more food. Now his body is not hungry.</p>

    Time passed in a quarter of an hour!  </p>

    After waiting for three or four hours and eating seven or eight roasted whole wolves, Lao Li suddenly felt an astonishing spiritual power coming from the southwest, and then seven white beams of light shot into the sky in a very far distance.  Soar into the sky!  After the next day's restriction, they gathered together to form a big sword. With the injection of power, the sword became smaller and smaller, becoming more and more real, and finally formed a big sword ten feet long and seven feet wide, with lines all over it.  sword,</p>

    Bang</p>

    With a loud noise, the big sword, under the control of seven people, cut into the barrier of the next day, like cutting butter, cutting out a door ten feet high and one hundred feet long. When the door was cut, the big sword  The energy has also been exhausted. After ten days, this portal will automatically recover.</p>

    At this moment, everyone was like crazy, rushing through the portal, rushing towards their target elixir, with quick hands and slow hands. Seeing that the elixir that could only be drooled before, seemed to be stripped naked.  A beautiful woman stood in front of her like a dying woman. Everyone gave up their reserve and pounced on her like a hungry tiger pouncing on food.  </p>

    Lao Li didn¡¯t come out. He planned to observe who would choose the same way into the mountain as him!  </p>

    After a while, a young man in blue with an indifferent expression, an old man with beard and hair, and a beautiful young woman in green came out one after another.  They chose different locations with great understanding and cut into the forest in front.  </p>

    Lao Li waited for nearly a quarter of an hour, and when no one showed up, he sorted out his belongings one last time, followed the behavior of the previous people, found a direction that no one had gone in before, and snuck quietly.  Go in.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 44 Thousand Immortal Feathers

    Old Li didn't know that not long after he entered, the ugly old man Zhong Buqian whom he had just met yesterday appeared in front of the passage.  He looked at the dark road up the mountain, "Hey hey" and sneered a few times, then released a dozen yellow dots from his body and flew into the forest, and then he followed them calmly.  </p>

    Lao Li is looking for elixirs. Because of his family background, someone like Lao Li comes from a small and remote family and comes to the Kyushu continent where he cultivates immortality. His knowledge of the elixirs here is really superficial. Apart from knowing ginseng,  Except for popular medicinal materials such as Ganoderma lucidum, one can only look at whether there are monsters to protect them. Those with monsters to protect them must be good elixirs. The stronger the monsters, the better the elixir. Although there are some omissions, but  , for Old Li, this is the best and fastest method, not to mention that the monsters killed by Old Li can also be used as spiritual medicine.  </p>

    Along the way, I have gained a lot.  </p>

    Suddenly, his footsteps were steady and he looked in one direction behind him.</p>

    Behind him, he saw a man in green robe standing on a leaf-shaped magic weapon, slowly floating towards him.  An unspeakable aura emanated from him, standing in the sky like a scorching sun. This made Lao Li know what a master's bearing is.</p>

    "Who are you? Why are you chasing me?" Lao Li's eyes narrowed slightly, his clothes moved automatically like a sleeping tiger, and he suddenly opened his eyes.</p>

    "My name is Qian Xianyu, Qianqian. I am my junior sister and my master's daughter. I can sense her breath on you. She is dead. Did you kill her?" The man in green robe asked lightly;  </p>

    "What are you talking about? I don't understand. What is Qianqian? What is junior sister? I don't understand. I have to look for monsters and elixirs. I don't have time to talk to you." Old Li frowned and said;</p  >

    "My junior sister and I have been childhood sweethearts since childhood. She is very beautiful, but she has a bad temper and likes to wear white clothes."</p>

    Speaking of this person, Old Li's pupils shrank. This description was clearly that of the woman in white who died at the hands of Yue Wuji.  </p>

    Sensing Lao Li's reaction, the green-robed man's eyes sternly said, "You have indeed seen my junior sister. In this case, please stay alive."</p>

    "She died under Yue Wuji's sword. I have killed Yue Wuji and avenged her," Lao Li said quickly;</p>

    "My junior sister, I use no pretentious words to treat any man except me, and I hate it very much. Since you have seen it, you must be an enemy. My junior sister's magical weapon is in your hands. I can't explain it to her without killing you.  , and I can¡¯t explain to the master that your head is about to be decided.¡±</p>

    Whoosh, a blade of light flashed past, spinning back and forth on Qian Xianyu's head. The sharp blade made a squeaking sound as it tore the air apart.  The light of the sword pointed far away, and Lao Li had the illusion that he could not dodge or hide.</p>

    The two people's eyes met, and Lao Li knew that the matter was irreversible. He would gain the upper hand by attacking first, and suffer disaster by attacking later. He had no long-range attack method, so he could only fight in close quarters. With the five meridians and five elements skills on his body and the first-level Nine-turn Mysterious Technique,  He moved with all his strength, and his body suddenly became taller and thinner. The skin tightened and the muscles tightened, clinging tightly to the bones. In the middle of the body, the palms were covered in ice blue, and the skinny big hands were shot forward!  ,</p>

    The big hand full of Gang Qi directly grabbed the slashing sword light, and captured the splitting sword light in his hand. It turned out to be a seven-inch long knife. It was like a swimming fish in his hand, struggling and scurrying around.</  p>

    Extremely yin, broken</p>

    There was a flash of blue light in his hand, and the knife was immediately frozen. He squeezed his five fingers together and pinched it into three pieces.  Debris flew everywhere, the martial arts skills and the body itself were surprisingly powerful, and the first three levels of the Nine-turn Mysterious Technique passed down to him by the old man of the Li family were even more unparalleled. Although Old Li himself did not know it, he should use the Nine-turn Mysterious Technique.  After gaining enough skill, his physical strength has reached a higher level, and the tyrannical Yin and Five Elements power in his body is not a simple matter. The effect of combining the two houses is surprisingly good, and he can directly capture and crush the knife-shaped magic weapon.  ,</p>

    "You have cultivated martial arts skills and refined your body to become a reality. You have entered the realm of metamorphosis and can be called a small success. Which sect are you from? How come such skills are still spread?"</p>

    Qian Xianyu was still stepping on the leaf magic weapon. When he saw that Lao Li had become taller and thinner, with his skin sticking to his bones, like a bamboo pole, his eyes couldn't help but show surprise.  </p>

    "Whether you are practicing martial arts or cultivating immortals, you will definitely die today, Hunyuan Umbrella, go." Qian Xianyu shouted coldly, and an umbrella-shaped magic weapon flew out of the storage bag and headed towards Old Li.  The extremely blazing fire spurted out from the umbrella and burned towards Old Li.  He wanted to burn Lao Li to ashes.  </p>

    After the Hunyuan Umbrella was sacrificed, Qian Xianyu reached out and took out four paper talismans. He pointed his finger and saw that the four paper talismans transformed into four spears following the flames and wrapped around Lao Li's back.  </p>

    &nbsp;The fire came down like an overwhelming mountain. Lao Li stared at the Hunyuan Umbrella with his eyes fixed on it. He opened his mouth and shouted, fearlessly. His ice-blue hands wrapped himself in the cold air and rushed towards the fire.  Go, go straight to the main body of the Hunyuan Umbrella,</p>

    His body couldn't help but be burned, Lao Li groaned, and placed his other hand heavily on the back of his hand. The two extremely powerful forces accumulated to form a vortex of ice blue wind, hitting the main body of the Hunyuan Umbrella.  </p>

    Bang bang bang bang, four fire talisman spears hit his body hard, hurting his flesh and almost punching four holes through him.  </p>

    "In Lao Li's body, the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Skills are operating at an unimaginable high speed, devouring supernatural powers, and constantly spitting out billowing heat to repair the damage to the body.</p>

    Lao Li's hands finally hit the Hunyuan Umbrella, and the tyrannical force directly knocked it away for dozens of meters. At this time, four more mysterious ice talismans issued four ice spikes, piercing into his chest fiercely.  On the shoulder, it almost drilled through his shoulder bone, and severely knocked Lao Li's body away.  </p>

    Lao Li spit out a mouthful of blood and struggled to stand up. His face was like gold paper and he was covered in blood. His left arm hung weakly at his waist. He tried to move his left arm, but found to his frustration that he could not move it at all.  The slightest amount of force caused severe pain in my shoulder.  Qian Xianyu walked down from the leaves, picked up the Hunyuan Umbrella that fell on the ground, and walked towards Lao Li with disdain.  </p>

    "I told you to die, but I will never let you live. Just accept your fate, no one can save you," Qian Xianyu said lightly;</p>

    "Huh"</p>

    "Death is imminent. You are still stubborn. You killed my Qianqian. Today Qianren will avenge her. Go to hell." Qian Xianyu shouted coldly, waved his hand, and five watermelon-sized fireballs bombed towards Lao Li.  Come,</p>

    "The opportunity has come, baby boots, now it's up to you." Lao Li shouted coldly in his heart, and his figure instantly turned into smoke. Hearing only a pop, Lao Li knelt half a hundred meters away, holding a seven or eight in his hand.  An inch-long knife with a faint trace of blood on it,</p>

    "If you were on top of that leaf magic weapon, there would be nothing Li could do to you. If you held up the defensive weapon, there would be nothing Li could do to you. Unfortunately, you didn't. You underestimated me too much. The result is that I will give birth to you."  Die! ¡±</p>

    "Howhowcanbe possible"</p>

    Poof</p>

    Qian Xianyu¡¯s head fell to the ground, and a blood arrow sprayed three feet from his neck. The leaf magic weapon turned into a palm-sized leaf and fell to the ground.</p>

    Old Li pouted, sucked in the cool air, and took away all the treasures on the leaves and Qianxianyu. After eating a little to recover, he quickly found a secluded and safe tree hole, swallowed a lot of spiritual stones and monsters, and quickly healed his wounds.  ,</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    This wild boar is exactly the same as an ordinary wild boar except for the color of its skin and its extremely large size, which is several feet tall.  </p>

    But when Lao Li saw this beast, he immediately recognized it as one of the most common low-level monsters on the ring mountain, the "Pushing Mountain Beast". In addition to having rough skin and thick flesh, this monster could only  A natural "stoneskin" with extremely low intelligence is not difficult to deal with!  </p>

    At this time, the "Mountain Pushing Beast" snorted a few times, then flashed with yellow light, covered its whole body with a layer of white flowery rock-like armor, and then charged towards Lao Li menacingly.  </p>

    Lao Li waited for the beast's impact on the spot with an unchanged expression. When it was only seven or eight feet away from him, he waved his right hand, and then his body flashed, and he had turned behind the monster.  </p>

    After "pushing the wild boar", he let out a breath, and the entire body from the tip of the nose to the tail was neatly divided into two halves, and the colorful internal organs flowed all over the floor.  Unexpectedly, he was split open by Lao Li's Gang Qi. He looked at the dead "Pushing Mountain Boar", shook his head slightly, and immediately jumped up the tree, using the Devouring Space to devour the dead pig, using the waste, this pig  The essence of his body can still give Lao Li dozens of kilograms or hundreds of kilograms of strength, and then leave here as soon as possible.  Left this place.  Because he knew that the smell of blood here would soon attract a large number of other monsters with sensitive senses of smell, so it was better for him to escape as soon as possible!  </p>

    Several hours have passed since the battle.  After Lao Li recovered slightly from his injuries, he did not dare to stay in one place for a long time. He went out to pick up weak and fleshy monsters to kill and devour them to recover his own injuries. So far, he has swallowed four large monsters in a row.  Monster,,</p>

    Of course, Lao Li killed three of them at the lower level of the second level without any hesitation.  But that mid-level flying-feathered peacock, whose colorful long feathers could detach from the body and automatically pursue, injure and defend itself, gave Lao Li a headache.  Fortunately, although it is a bird, it is not very fast.  So later, he simply used his movement technique to knock down the Heaven-shaking Seal to destroy it and swallow the corpse.  Now, the serious injuries on his body are almost healed.  I have to say??Lao Li's devouring power is really amazing.  </p>

    Now, Lao Li is jumping on the tree like flying, while he is constantly joyful!  </p>

    The Qianxianyu who was killed was the chief disciple of this generation of Yi Sect. The treasures he possessed were unmatched by others, such as Yue Wuji and others. As one of the seven top masters in this forbidden area, he was only of low quality.  The spiritual stone provided Lao Li with more than a thousand pieces, not to mention the other three precious top-level magic weapons, an umbrella, a boat, and a mirror. However, Lao Li's power is different from those of immortal cultivators.  Unable to be sacrificed.  You can only look at it, but you can't use it. Of course, the precious boots are an exception.</p>

    The ancients, killing the golden belt. If you want to make a fortune, you have to grab it. Sure enough, this is true. It was originally a poor ghost, and now, it has become a small rich man.  </p>

    Now, he finally knows how many monsters there are here, and he met four in just a while.  At present, he is still on the periphery, and most of the monsters he encounters are lower-level monsters, which are easy to deal with.  But after a while, when we get deep into the belly of the crater, I am afraid that mid-level and upper-level monsters will appear in piles. At that time, other than running away, Lao Li really can't think of any other way to escape.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 45: Giant Centipede

    No wonder there is so little information about the hiding place of the elixir in the materials!  I'm afraid that the disciples who entered this mountain before spent most of their energy just avoiding these monsters, and the rest of their time could only go to a few more places to check.  This does not ensure that every exploration will be fruitful!  </p>

    "It seems that I don't have much hope of collecting enough elixirs!" Lao Li thought depressedly.  </p>

    The direction Lao Li is running towards now is a hidden cave where "purple monkey flowers" often grow.  </p>

    According to the data, this place should not have much value.  Because the cave here was only picked once more than a hundred years ago, the ones inside now should be just seedlings that are still very early to mature, and they cannot be used for medicine.  But for Lao Li, elixirs and monsters are equal, and they both devour and improve themselves.  It's best to find the elixir, but it's also the same if you can't find it and kill a few monsters.  </p>

    "Here we are, is this the cave?" Two hours later, Lao Li stood on a black rock half a man's height, looking at the several-foot-high cave entrance not far away, and said to himself.  </p>

    "It doesn't look like anything special!" Lao Li did not rush in rashly, but carefully observed the area for a moment.  Although time is very tight, don¡¯t put yourself in danger because of carelessness!  </p>

    The secret cave mentioned in this information does look very inconspicuous from the outside. It is exactly the same as several wild caves that Lao Li saw on the road, and there is nothing eye-catching about it.  I don¡¯t know how that person found this place in the first place. This really made Lao Li somewhat admired!  </p>

    After a cup of tea, Lao Li was convinced that there were no monsters or people ambushing nearby, and then he cautiously walked towards the entrance of the cave.  </p>

    The entrance to the cave is completely natural, and the entire body is made of light blue rocks, with no trace of artificial drilling.  As soon as Lao Li entered the cave entrance and glanced at the cave walls on both sides, he came to this conclusion.  </p>

    Then, Lao Li's figure flashed and he quietly disappeared into the cave.  But after walking only a dozen steps, Lao Li stopped again, because after passing one or two corners, the area was already dark.  </p>

    Lao Li frowned, reached into the storage bag, and found a moonstone the size of an egg appeared in his hand.  As soon as this object appeared, the soft white light immediately illuminated the surrounding area clearly.  Seeing this, Lao Li shook his head helplessly.  </p>

    His original intention was to sneak into the depths of the cave silently to see if there were monsters guarding there. If there were any monsters, he would secretly deliver a fatal blow to save himself a lot of effort!  But now that the moonstone appears, he has become an obvious target.  How about a sneak attack?  </p>

    Lao Li gently held the white moonstone with one hand, held up his strength, and cautiously explored forward, not daring to be careless at all.</p>

    This cave is very long and narrow. After walking for half a quarter of an hour, Lao Li still didn't see any sign of the end.  This made him start to murmur in his heart, and he couldn't help but wonder if he was looking in the wrong place. What he had found was the lair of some top-level monster!  </p>

    Fortunately, Lao Li was worried about this.  After walking another tens of feet, a big corner appeared in front of my eyes, and it was finally lifted.  Because from the corner, several rays of white light were faintly revealed, which meant that the target was in front of them.  </p>

    Old Li saw this.  With joy in her heart, she hurriedly put away the moonstone in her hand and touched it gently.  Now that there is light here and it is located on the corner, it seems that the original plan can still go ahead!  </p>

    When the sneaky old Li slowly poked his head out from the corner, the scene in front of him first made him happy. There was a giant centipede several feet long lying there.  Looking at its shiny black pointed shell, its tentacles several feet long, and its ferocious shape, Old Li felt a little nervous before he even started.  </p>

    Although he has never killed poisonous insect monsters, he has heard a lot about their bad reputation.  </p>

    According to others, poisonous insect-type monsters are much more difficult to deal with than the beasts and bird-type monsters of the same level, and most of them have some relatively unorthodox and extremely lethal poison techniques, which can easily kill a person with poison, so there is no  If necessary, it is better not to provoke such monsters!  But this is not the case for Lao Li. With his physical vitality that is said to be invincible, after using the extremely Yin Gang Qi, this poison is directly frozen, which is really not enough.  </p>

    The centipede in front of you is so big that it should be at least a second-level mid-level monster. It might be an upper-level one.  </p>

    Killing it and devouring it should increase your physical strength a lot.  </p>

    Lao Li restrained his breath and slowly retracted his head.  Try to be as gentle as possible so as not to wake up the giant centipede that seems to be still sleeping.  </p>

    Old Li's Gang Qi circulated violently, and suddenly dozens of extremely Yin Gang Qi surrounded the centipede and froze it.  </p>

    &nbsp; I know that my current extreme Yin Gang Qi temperature is still shallow and I won¡¯t be able to freeze for long.  </p>

    Second form of translation¡ª¡ªTian¡ª¡ªSeal</p>

    This time, Lao Li did not dare to use the third form of the Heaven-turning Seal.  I'm afraid that if I beat the centipede into dust, my work will be in vain.  </p>

    Boom,</p>

    Several hard cave items were photographed with a handprint that was more than ten feet long. In the middle of the handprint lay a huge centipede that had been flattened.  Lao Li took a closer look and found that the Gang Qi had not left even a trace on its shell.  </p>

    "It's so hard! It's almost as good as the texture of a medium-grade magic weapon!" Lao Li secretly said that he was lucky. If he hadn't used the Heaven-shaking Seal a little, it would have taken a lot of effort to deal with this giant centipede.  </p>

    Directly swallowed space.  After he was done, he breathed a long sigh of relief and calmed down.  </p>

    He stretched and then casually scanned the stone hall. After making sure that there was indeed nothing missing here, he walked out of the place calmly.  </p>

    While Lao Li was killing monsters and grabbing elixirs as planned, big conflicts broke out among elite disciples in several other places where elixirs were known to be mature!  After all, there are only a few places that can accurately predict the places where elixirs will mature. A big meeting between the "masters" of various factions is inevitable!  </p>

    In a quiet valley southeast of Lao Li, three people were in a stalemate over two "Purple Monkey Flowers."  </p>

    It¡¯s just that the color of these two purple monkey flowers is no longer light blue, but an extremely gorgeous dazzling purple, and exudes a strong fragrance.  In front of these two strange purple flowers, there was a strange deer with a flaming red horn. It was lying in a pool of blood with its body and head half apart. It had been dead for a long time.  </p>

    Not far from the monster¡¯s body, there were three people in different clothes standing in a triangular position, but no one took action, and they seemed to be very afraid of the other two.  </p>

    "What do you two mean? I committed suicide alone, this horned deer, so the elixir should belong to me!" Finally one person spoke with anger on his face.  </p>

    ¡ª</p>

    The speaker was a young man in a blue shirt in his twenties, with a handsome face and a slender figure.  He held a cyan flying fork in one hand and a yellow bead in the other. The two objects were dazzling with aura. It was obvious at a glance that they were top-notch magic weapons. No wonder this man could kill that seemingly extraordinary high-level monster on his own.  </p>

    "Brother Dao, I didn't expect to see each other again this year. You and I are really destined to be together!" The speaker this time was an old man in blue shirt with a cane on his hands. He seemed to have a kind face and a kind face, but he was very dissatisfied with the young man's attitude.  He ignored the question at all and instead started talking to another middle-aged Taoist priest.  </p>

    "Yeah, I didn't expect that I would meet Donor Li again this year!" The Taoist priest said calmly, carrying a simple long sword with a sheath on his back, without even looking at the young man.  </p>

    The young man from Quetian Pavilion was furious. He had extraordinary qualifications since childhood, a prominent family background, and was handsome and handsome. He had always been the center of attention wherever he went, but now he was so humiliated by these two guys. How could he not let him  My heart is filled with anger!  </p>

    But before he could say anything else, the following words from the old man and the Taoist priest immediately made his face change drastically and he became panicked.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 46: Robbery

    "There is no need to mention the old things. Now there are two elixir plants here. You and I can share them equally. How about one plant for each person?" The old man did not say anything nonsense and sent an invitation to the Qingxu Valley Taoist opposite to join forces to share the elixir.  </p>

    When the middle-aged Taoist priest heard this, there was no surprise on his face. After thinking for a while, he nodded in agreement:</p>

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we are about the same strength, and if we continue to fight, we will both be injured, so let¡¯s leave it at that, I have no objection!¡±</p>

    The young man listened clearly to the conversation between the two people opposite him, and felt shocked and angry!  </p>

    When the two opponents joined forces, although he believed that the magical weapon was extremely powerful, he also knew that he was no match.  But he would not be willing to give up the elixir he was about to obtain!  </p>

    So after a sudden thought in his mind, the young man suddenly shot backwards and headed straight for the two elixirs. He wanted to grab the elixirs and run away immediately.  </p>

    "Seeking death!"</p>

    As soon as the young man stood up, the old man in green shirt's face darkened. He raised his hand and took out the crutch in his hand, turning into a blue light and heading straight towards the young man.  The blue light transformed by the crutch was too fast, it only flickered, and then it arrived in front of the young man and blocked his way.  </p>

    The young man was shocked, what kind of magic weapon is this and why is it so fast?  But now that it was done, he didn't have time to think too much. He raised his hand, and the green flying cross in his hand rushed forward. However, his figure continued to run forward without stopping. It seemed that he would not be able to get the elixir unless he got it.  I will give up!  </p>

    "Little friend, it's already too late! It's better to leave quickly, don't force the poor Taoist to go on a killing spree today!" Before the young man could take two steps, the Taoist priest's tepid voice came from behind him, as if he was close to you.  The young man was so scared that he was behind him!  </p>

    The young man turned his head with a pale face, and sure enough, the Taoist priest was only ten feet away from him, looking at him with a smile!  </p>

    The pale young man stopped talking and immediately turned around and ran out of the valley without even daring to look back.  He knew in his heart that there was a huge disparity in strength between himself and these two people. If he tried to get the elixir again, he was just seeking death. It was unbelievable that the other party would let him go!  </p>

    "Hey! Taoist Brother's Spiritual Fox Step is even more powerful than before. It's really amazing!" The old man was surprised to see the Taoist let the young man go, but he didn't stop him. Instead, he praised him.  </p>

    "It's nothing, it's just a little trick!" The Taoist priest glanced at the young man's disappearing back and said slowly;</p>

    "Donor Li, is it strange that the poor Taoist let this man go?" The middle-aged Taoist priest suddenly spoke after being silent for a moment.  </p>

    "Haha! That's true. This little guy's magic weapon is pretty good. I'm a little tempted after seeing it!" The old man didn't hide his thoughts and said directly.  </p>

    "It's best for the donor to give up this idea as soon as possible. This person can't be killed!" The Taoist priest frowned and said with a hint of warning.  </p>

    When the old man in green shirt heard this, a look of surprise flashed across his face, but he did not ask anything.  He knew that since he had said this, considering the person he was, he would definitely explain it clearly to him later.  </p>

    Sure enough, the Taoist priest continued calmly:</p>

    "This man has a lot to do with Ma Yunlong of Quetian Pavilion. It's better not to provoke him easily!"  </p>

    The old man became moved when he heard this, and couldn¡¯t help but said in surprise:</p>

    "Is it that Quetian Pavilion, Ma Yunlong, who has the best hope of entering the elixir formation stage in more than a hundred years?"</p>

    The Taoist priest smiled bitterly and sighed:</p>

    "If it's not this person, who else could it be? I've seen this person before. The Falling Dust Bead in the young man's hand is the magic weapon that made him famous. This is absolutely unmistakable! So this young man must have a lot to do with Ma Yunlong  , it¡¯s better not to touch this young man!¡±</p>

    "Yes, thank you fellow Taoist for reminding me! Otherwise, I will really make a big mistake! Hey, it's better to collect the elixir as soon as possible. Don't let any uninvited guests come again!" The old man finally recovered from the surprise and immediately suggested.  </p>

    The Taoist priest naturally agreed happily, and after the two of them got a "Purple Monkey Flower" on each side, they immediately parted ways.  </p>

    The same thing.  It was also staged in several other places at the same time, but their conflicts were far from being so peaceful, and instead produced very fierce sparks.  </p>

    Next to the stone house on a certain ridge of the crater mountain, four people were divided into two groups, fighting with various magical weapons.  </p>

    ??????????????? One man and one woman are wearing yellow clothes.  He is a disciple of Luoxia Sect.  </p>

    The man, who was in his forties, had a bookish look on his face. He held a huge silver pen and a golden book in his hand. With a wave of his hand, the silver talisman and golden light filled the sky, killing the two people opposite him.  sweatHis back was hunched and his face turned blue.  </p>

    Although the beautiful young woman commanded two flying swords, one blue and one yellow, to assist her, anyone with a discerning eye could see at a glance that this woman's strength was not comparable to that of her companions.  Even when compared with the two opponents on the opposite side, they are completely different and have no restraining effect at all.  Instead, I need that extremely powerful companion to rescue me from time to time!  </p>

    But their opponents are not from the same sect.  </p>

    A green light shield above his head drove a thick-mouthed flying snake and a swarm of giant wasps, and the ugly man who frantically blocked the golden light attack of the Luoxia sect men turned out to be the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Zhong Bu who had exchanged information with Old Li.  dry.  </p>

    The other one is a young man with a feminine and handsome appearance.  Judging from his green clothes, he should be a disciple of the Sword Forging Sect.  </p>

    The two red flying knives flying in front of him were radiant, and one could tell at a glance that they were not ordinary magic weapons.  And this flying knife, which was supposed to be an offensive weapon, now turned into two small light curtains in front of him.  It was difficult to block the dots of silver talismans that looked like stars.  </p>

    "Stop it, let's not fight, we two surrender! If you're surnamed Chen, you're cruel, the spiritual grass in this stone house belongs to you!" The young man from Forged Blade Sect who couldn't hold on any longer finally started to soften.  </p>

    The ugly old man on the side listened to Zhong Buqian. Except for a slightly unwilling look, he did not say anything to stop him.  It seemed that he acquiesced to the young man's words and called the flying snakes and swarms back to his side.  </p>

    "Hmph! You just admit defeat when you say it. How can it be so cheap!" The weakest woman from the Luoxia Sect said unwillingly, lifting her long hair from her forehead.  She had been ignored just now, and she couldn't help but feel sulky, and her tone became very unkind.  </p>

    "What do you think? Do you still want to kill them all? I'm afraid you don't have the ability yet!" When the man from the Blade Forging Sect heard this, he screamed in anger, which sounded like a woman's frightened voice.  The other three people couldn't help but get goosebumps all over their bodies.  </p>

    "Of course not. My seventh sister just said some angry words! You two can just leave, Chen will never be embarrassed!" The middle-aged man from the Luoxia Sect frowned slightly and immediately stopped the woman with his eyes.  Bu Shan said the following words, and then said to Zhong Buqian and others with a calm expression.  </p>

    "Hehe! Brother Chen is really worthy of being the eldest son of the Chen family. His demeanor is just different from that of some little girls. Then I'll take my leave!" The young man from the Knife Forging Sect suddenly calmed down and his voice returned to normal.  Suddenly he looked like a handsome young man.  People are surprised by the reaction before and after!  </p>

    After saying this, the young man and Zhong Bugan took another reluctant look at the stone house, then left the place with heartache and disappeared behind the rocks.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    In a dense forest somewhere, a girl in green clothes was biting her lips and commanding a small white eagle. She was struggling with a two-headed monster snake. Looking at the situation, it was hard to tell the difference for a while.  , and behind the strange snake is a large fiery red tree with several fist-sized red fruits attached to its branches.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    In a long and narrow underground cave, a group of female cultivators in white were walking silently. Judging from the number of them, there were about fifteen or sixteen people. All the disciples of the Hidden Moon Sect who had survived in the forbidden area were actually here, and the one who was walking at the front was  , is an elf-like girl!  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 47: Saving People

    Although the girl in white looks innocent and innocent, her expression is solemn at this moment, and her whole body is shrouded in a strange silver glow, making her look even more mysterious and weird!  </p>

    The most surprising thing is that the girls following the girl all looked cautious, not even one of them whispered, and the eyes looking at the girl's back were full of awe!  </p>

    And the unruly woman and her sisters who had appeared in the sand were also among them, but the arrogance on their faces was gone. They were as brave as others and did not dare to take a breath. They looked extraordinarily well-behaved and honest!  </p>

    Suddenly, the leading elf girl stopped, and the entire team behind her naturally stopped as well.  </p>

    Because it suddenly became clear not far ahead, and a deep green pool appeared. In the center of the pool, there were several black rocks protruding from the water, with more than a dozen ganoderma-like things growing on them, which were as shiny as jade, which was particularly conspicuous!  </p>

    "Is this here?" After looking at the pool with interest for a while, the elf girl asked crisply without looking back, her voice seemed particularly delicate.  </p>

    "Yes! Master, the top-level demonic beast, the Green Water Crocodile, is hiding in the pool. In the past few times when collecting herbs in the forbidden area, one of our disciples was buried in the belly of this beast. However, the other person escaped with his life.  !" Among the group of female disciples of the Hidden Moon Sect behind him, an older woman appeared and bowed to the elf girl very respectfully and replied.  </p>

    ". Got it!</p>

    ????????????????????????????? According to the custom of dividing seniority by the depth of realm in the world of immortality, this elf-like girl should be a monk in the elixir formation stage of the Hidden Moon Sect to be called this!  And this forbidden area is not allowed to be entered by monks above the foundation building stage!  How is this going?  Looking at the expressions of the other Hidden Moon Sect disciples, they were not surprised by this. It seemed that they already knew the secret!  </p>

    "Yeah! Got it, let's go down!"</p>

    At this time.  The elf girl gave the order grandly, with a look of competence on her face that was very inconsistent with her age.  </p>

    Then he said to the others behind him:</p>

    "Get ready! After I lure the green water crocodile out of the water in a while, you will use the newly refined secret technique of combined attacks "Xiao Qianyun Combined Attacks", hold hands and unite your magic powers, and attack together. It must be enough to fight with the full strength of a half-step pill forming disciple.  With the lethality of one blow, it will not be a problem to get rid of this beast. Then we will go to the next level two top level monster's lair and continue to raid these elixirs that no one dared to pick before!"</p>

    The girl¡¯s voice was not loud, but her words were full of confidence, and the female disciples listened.  But no one showed any doubt, and everyone agreed.  </p>

    Seeing the elf girl, she turned around, opened her mouth, and a pink ring the size of a thumb slowly spewed out from her mouth.  Then the wind swelled, and in the blink of an eye it became the size of a head, and made a low humming sound.  Dazzling brilliance, extremely psychic!  </p>

    From the way this ring appears, the light it emits and the huge spiritual power it contains, we can be sure that this is definitely a genuine magic weapon.  </p>

    ¡°Is this girl really a monk in the Dan-formation stage?  </p>

    Not long after, in this secret cave with a depth of more than ten feet.  First there was a loud noise, followed by several roars like the roar of buffaloes. The roars were full of anger, but then a series of rumbling thunders sounded, making the roars become more intense after a few times.  , and immediately became weaker.  Then various loud noises and explosions continued to come, and finally the roar was completely submerged in it, and it never sounded again.  </p>

    A few hours later.  The elf girl led the female disciples of the Hidden Moon Sect and walked out of a hidden cave entrance. The female disciples behind her all looked excited and full of joy.  </p>

    It¡¯s no wonder that the opportunity to kill a top-level monster is not something that rookies like them in the Qi refining stage can easily come across.  Now, without much effort, they killed the ferocious-looking green water crocodile. How could they not be excited to this day?  </p>

    Of course, if it weren¡¯t for the elf girl using the ring magic weapon to resist most of the monster¡¯s attacks.  It was impossible for them to end the battle perfectly without any damage, so they looked at the girl's back with even more awe!  </p>

    "The girl didn't care about the looks of the female disciples behind her, and still walked in front with an indifferent expression. It seemed that killing a top-level monster beast was not a big deal to her!  </p>

    After a while, these disciples of the Hidden Moon Sect disappeared into the nearby dense forest and disappeared.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    In this way, in other places, disciples from various sects continued to kill monsters and obtain elixirs. Occasionally, conflicts over the elixirs occurred</p>¡ª¡ª

    </p  >

    When the barefoot man heard this, he was furious!  This womanYou can't even protect yourself, yet you continue to challenge your own bottom line!  </p>

    "Okay! Okay! Okay!"</p>

    So he said three good words in a row with an extremely annoyed smile.  </p>

    "Then you will die here today!"</p>

    After saying that, he pointed at the silver giant sword, and the giant sword immediately radiated light and emitted a dazzling sword light. Then, with the power of a mountain, it mercilessly slashed towards the top of the girl's head.  </p>

    Seeing this, the girl bit her silver teeth and hurriedly directed her silk handkerchief to turn into a yellow plate the size of a wheel, and blocked it head on.  </p>

    With a "hiss" sound, this top-notch magical weapon, which was at the end of its usefulness, was struck into pieces by the silver giant sword at its full power, which fell into pieces all over the sky.  The silver sword flashed with brilliance, and under the control of the big man, without hesitation, he continued to slash at the smiling girl below.  </p>

    There was a clear sound of "dang", and the silver sword was hit back by a blue light from one side about ten feet away from the girl's head, and then turned into a light curtain in the sky above the girl, refusing to let go.  The silver sword fell an inch.  </p>

    "Who? Get out of here!" Barefoot Kanji's face darkened, and he beckoned and took back his silver sword.  Then his eyes swept to one side like lightning, and he stared at a huge rock, because he could clearly see that the blue light was flying out from there.  </p>

    "Haha! The weather is really nice today! Why should we fight and kill each other? Wouldn't it be better to sit down and talk!" A figure flashed behind the stone.  An ordinary-looking young man in a black shirt came out and scratched his scalp.  He looked up at the sky again and said haha.  </p>

    But there was a look of helplessness on the young man¡¯s face!  Seeing that the girl's life was in danger, it was Lao Li who couldn't help but take action and saved the girl in green.  </p>

    As soon as Lao Li saw the girl's beautiful face, he acted without thinking.  I can only look up to the sky and be speechless!  This really goes against my own principle of self-preservation. I have caused this trouble without any care. What a disaster!  </p>

    But Lao Li also knew that this was mainly because this woman left a good impression on him.  She is too cute and cute, and Lao Li is obviously a person who cherishes flowers. Although he has a history of destroying flowers, he can't watch such a beautiful woman die in front of his eyes and remain indifferent!  </p>

    But trouble had already arisen, and he had no choice but to brace himself and deal with it.  Fortunately, after experiencing the battle with Qianxian Yue Wuji.  Lao Li had some confidence in competing against these elite disciples.  So I didn't panic.  </p>

    He nodded lightly to the girl, then turned to the barefoot man and continued:</p>

    "I wonder what my brother thinks of my suggestion? Why don't you let this girl go? Then you can take your Yangguan Road and I can take my single-plank bridge. The two of us will not interfere with each other. Wouldn't this hurt our harmony!"  </p>

    Lao Li still said the above words with the slightest thought of not taking action or not taking action!  After all, it is really not a wise thing to have a fierce fight with an "expert" for no reason, and may even put one's life in danger!  </p>

 Volume One; First Entry into Xuanyuan Chapter 48 Only the Dead Can Keep Secrets

    But Lao Li never expected it.  The barefoot man opposite him turned a blind eye to his words. This behavior of the other party made Lao Li secretly a little angry!  He suppressed the displeasure in his heart, and just when he was about to say something else, the Chinese character opposite suddenly spoke, and as soon as he spoke, Lao Li was stunned.  </p>

    "Seeing as you are a martial artist, what just intercepted my flying sword was the legendary Gang Qi?"</p>

    "That's right, exactly ¡ª¡ª"</p>

    "That's enough! It's enough to know this. Your Excellency, please take action! If you can defeat me, not only can I take away this woman's life, but even the elixir in this stone house will belong to you two!" This person did not wait.  After Lao Li finished speaking, he immediately interrupted what he was about to say, and then with a look of enthusiasm on his face, he said something that stunned Lao Li!  </p>

    This person is actually a "martial arts idiot" in the world of cultivation!  At this time, Lao Li suddenly realized this, and suddenly felt so depressed that he couldn't say a word!  </p>

    "Watch the moves"</p>

    The big man didn¡¯t wait for Lao Li to reply. He didn¡¯t even release the protective shield. He immediately commanded the silver sword to turn from the direction of the girl and rushed towards Lao Li menacingly.  </p>

    After knowing the details of the other party, Lao Li knew that all his efforts would be in vain, so he immediately displayed his body-protecting aura, and with a wave of his hand, a dozen or so auras were released, facing the opponent's silver giant sword without any sign of weakness.  </p>

    After passing the test of attacking the girl with the silver giant sword just now, the sword could not break through her body-protecting aura.  So I don't mind gesticulating with the big man.  </p>

    While Lao Li was thinking about it, in addition to the light curtain guarding the girl, his hands kept emitting aglow and the silver giant sword was entangled together, just like a group of blue snakes and a giant python that kept rolling and biting.  Let¡¯s not show weakness to each other!  </p>

    With just this giant sword, the big man immediately suppressed all the blue lights. The defensive network formed by a dozen blue lights was defeated by the violent collision of the silver giant sword and could not trap it in the slightest.  Instead, under the strike of the silver sword light, the blue light quickly dimmed. It seemed that it would be a matter of time before it was dispersed.  </p>

    But none of this surprised Lao Li, who had seen the power of the silver sword.  His "Ultimate Yin Gang Qi" is not weak in terms of power, but he uses it casually without any advanced usage. It is expected that he will lose to the opponent's silver sword, and it is not a big surprise.  So, Lao Li pointed at the battle group in the air with his hand, and then popped out a few beams of Gang Qi, shooting at the big man. He first tested the opponent's protective methods to see if there was any opportunity!  After all, if the person dies, no matter how powerful the magical weapon is, what's the use!  </p>

    Under the control of Lao Li, the two blue lights turned around and wanted to fly towards the barefoot man.  Unexpectedly, the opponent's giant sword suddenly became radiant with silver light, and began to dance rapidly with the hilt as the center. In an instant, it turned into a huge silver plate, and countless strands of suction were released from the center of the silver plate.  All the blue lights nearby were weighed down by a thousand pounds and could no longer move. Even the two blue lights that Lao Li just popped up were immobilized and were not spared.  </p>

    Seeing this scene, Lao Li was stunned and stunned.  When he came to his senses and hurriedly looked at the big man on the other side, he saw that the other man was holding a strange magic weapon and making gestures with his hands flying like wheels!  </p>

    "Lao Li was very anxious, and hundreds of auras came out from his hands like wheels.  It will be beaten out like a violent storm.  </p>

    "Take my move and it will rain all over the sky"</p>

    "It's useless, it's useless." The barefoot man laughed.  All the blue Gang Qi is sucked into the center of the disk like thousands of rivers flowing back.  Gather into a big blue water ball.  But it also made both parties freeze.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, boy, you have already excited me. Hahaha, I will kill you, kill you slowly. I will use your head as my collection to let you know that there is a price to pay for meddling in your own business.  . Hahahaha." At this time, the barefoot man looked crazy.  The face is ferocious.  </p>

    "Are all the people in your seven sects like this kind of monster? Isn't there anyone who is sane?"</p>

    "You are not from the Seven Sects. Did you sneak in?"</p>

    After the big man finished speaking, his expression became unbelievable. He looked at Lao Li with a dead look in his eyes, as if he had done something treacherous and rebellious, which made Lao Li feel terrified!  </p>

    Listening to the other party's tone, it seemed that he would get into some big trouble if he got this stowaway. He couldn't help but stop temporarily and wanted to hear what the other party had to say.  </p>

    "Yes, I was teleported here somehow." "Hey, these words of your Excellency should be spoken by the ancestors of the seven sects!" There are twelve pill-forming ancestors guarding the exit of the forbidden area. Look at them.  Will the monks at the alchemy stage and the elders of the seven sects listen to the explanation of a martial arts disciple like you?" The barefooted man sneered a few times and said sarcastically.  "Beat him first and then ask what happened. This has always been the way of the elders. Congratulations, kid, you are dead."</p>My heart sank suddenly, knowing that if what the other party said was true, there was no way to explain it clearly!  Even if you explain it clearly, you will still be killed. After all, this is a taboo of the Seven Sects and no outsiders are allowed to get involved.  In this case, the elders of the six sects will never let him go.  </p>

    "The trouble is really big now!" When he thought that there would be a group of masters in the pill formation stage who were always thinking about his own life, Lao Li not only felt a bitter taste in his mouth, he even wanted to vomit blood from the depression.  </p>

    Speaking of which, he was really unjust!  He didn't want to come here. Who knew that the teleportation array would teleport him here, but now he is going to end up being hunted down by a group of monks in the pill formation stage? This is really unreasonable!  </p>

    ¡°After all, if someone pinches a young martial artist like him to death, it¡¯s no different than pinching an ant to death. How can he bother to listen to his own explanation!  Beating him to death first and then reasoning with him is the most likely thing. The more Lao Li thought about it, the more he realized that his future was bleak and the consequences would be very bad!  Is it true that as soon as you leave the forbidden area, you must immediately fly away and flee to another country anonymously?  Lao Li is really undecided!  </p>

    The big man saw Old Li¡¯s gloomy expression clearly and couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud with schadenfreude.  </p>

    Just when the barefoot man¡¯s laughter got louder, Lao Li¡¯s expression became gloomier!  A timid voice came from one side.  </p>

    ¡°We all keep it a secret and don¡¯t tell others, isn¡¯t it enough?¡±</p>

    The girl in green heard clearly from the sidelines and interjected hesitantly.  </p>

    "Confidential?"</p>

    Both Lao Li and the big man couldn't help but be startled, and then immediately looked at each other with strange eyes, and suddenly shut up.  </p>

    What the girl wanted to say was immediately frightened by the strange situation between the two of them, and she could only stare at her black eyes and spin around, not daring to speak.  </p>

    In the silence, Lao Li suddenly put his hands behind his back and slowly walked around, moving around slowly.  The big man was staring at Lao Li's every move, with a solemn expression on his brows.  </p>

    This kind of silence, which makes people's heartbeat slowly speed up, lasted for a cup of tea, but was broken by the solemn look of the barefoot man.  </p>

    "I didn't expect that we were reminded by a little girl! It seems that the authorities and bystanders know that this sentence is true! Now, you are planning to kill people and silence them!"</p>

    "That's right, if there is a second way, I actually don't want to kill brother! Brother's sword-driving skills are truly wonderful! I admire you very much!" Lao Li sighed and finally stepped forward.  He stopped nearby and said helplessly to the big man.  </p>

    "It seems that even if you swear a poisonous oath, you won't believe it!" The big man was silent for a moment, and suddenly his eyes were gleaming, and he said aggressively.  </p>

    "That's right, I only believe that dead people won't leak secrets!" Lao Li's face darkened and he responded in a cold and biting voice.  </p>

    "Okay" In this case, there is no need to talk nonsense, you and I will fight to the death here!  "The barefoot man raised his eyebrows and said boldly.</p>

    "A battle of life and death? No, I should say that you are dead!" After hearing what the big man said, Lao Li smiled strangely, shook his head and said softly.  </p>

    "Fart, do you think that by temporarily trapping my Silver Sword, this battle will be won! You haven't seen many of my hands!" The big man was furious when he heard this, and immediately cursed and raised his hand  The arms and hands suddenly sparkled with silver light, and the sword light was the same as the silver sword in the air.  </p>

 Volume 1; First Entry into Xuanyuan Chapter 49 My destiny will not be placed in your hands

    "You haven't noticed yet that the distance between us is already within ten feet!" Lao Li looked at the big man with a strange expression and sighed. Then his figure blurred for a while, and the whole person disappeared.  in the air.  </p>

    "As long as he is within ten feet of me and does not use protective techniques, this person's life and death will basically depend on my thoughts!" Lao Li's voice still echoed in the void, when he suddenly clung to the panicked man  The last word had just come out of his mouth when the big man appeared from behind.  </p>

    "And you are already dead now!" Lao Li slowly put down his right hand that he waved just now, put the knife into his sleeve, and murmured in a low voice.  </p>

    The big man looked ahead blankly and remained motionless. Suddenly, a thin red line appeared on his neck. Then his skull clicked and rolled down from his neck. He was really dead.  </p>

    Old Li turned around and looked at the body of the big man with his head and head separated, a trace of pity flashed across his face.  The strength of this big man was definitely not inferior to that of Yue Wuji. Even compared to Qian Xianyu, it was only slightly inferior. However, he still neglected to let himself get into such a close distance.  His death was not unjust!  </p>

    "Are you going to kill me and silence me too?"</p>

    Lao Li suddenly heard such weak words, and his voice was full of vigilance, suspicion, uneasiness and fear.  </p>

    Old Li smiled bitterly.  Although the guys from the Giant Sword Sect have been dealt with, there is still one biggest trouble that needs to be dealt with!  </p>

    The girl in green's slender body, pale and thin face, and the panic in her eyes were all clearly reflected in Lao Li's eyes when he glanced sideways. It seemed that she was really frightened.  </p>

    He didn¡¯t reply to the girl¡¯s question. Instead, he lowered his body and picked up the storage bag from the big man¡¯s body. Then with a flick of his fingertips, a small fireball hit the body, instantly turning it into ashes.  Then, he picked up the silver sword and put it into his bag.  </p>

    At this time, Lao Li turned around and walked towards the girl expressionlessly.  </p>

    When the girl saw that Old Li was really close to her, her already pale face lost even a trace of blood. She couldn't help but shrink back in fear and took a few steps back.  </p>

    "What are you doing? If you come here again, I won't be polite!" The girl in green finally plucked up the courage, reached out from her storage bag, took out a small black sword and pointed it at Lao Li who stepped forward.  But as soon as Lao Li took a look, he could see that the sword was just a junk, middle-grade magic weapon. It seemed that the yellow silk handkerchief was the only top-level magic weapon this woman owned!  </p>

    "Is this how a girl treats a life-saving favor?" Lao Li suddenly rubbed his nose and said with a smile.  </p>

    "A big favor for saving my life?" The girl was stunned for a moment.  Lao Li was a little confused by the contrast between his expressions before and after.  It seems that he hasn't reacted yet.  </p>

    "Girl, you are such a noble person! If you hadn't just taken action and rescued the girl from that man's sword, why would I have done such a murderous thing!" Lao Li said in a dumbfounded voice.  </p>

    "Oh I'm so sorry, I I was so scared just now that I forgot about it!" The girl suddenly remembered the matter and explained quickly with a blush on her face.  He looked helpless and stuttered.  It makes people feel very pitiful.  </p>

    "It's nothing! I just feel friendly when I see you. My body saved you before my brain could react. It's really incredible!" Lao Li waved his hand and said kindly.  For some reason, when he saw this woman's shy demeanor, Lao Li felt particularly close to her, just like when he was facing his own little sister.  </p>

    "Li Rufeng, what do you call me?" Lao Li asked very casually.  </p>

    "Imy name is He Yun'er." After hesitating for a moment, the girl said it with a blush on her face, feeling that she had to take the initiative to say her name in front of this young man.  Extremely shy.  </p>

    "He Yun'er? It's a very good name, and it matches the girl very well!" Lao Li repeated the girl's name.  Said with a chuckle.  </p>

    "That's right!" He Yun'er's face blushed again.  </p>

    "However, how could Miss He join the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain and participate in the Blood Trial?" Lao Li asked slightly curiously.  </p>

    "This" He Yun'er had a look of embarrassment on his face and hesitated to say anything.  </p>

    "Haha! Since there is some inconvenience, there is no need to tell me, I just asked casually!" Lao Li said very considerately.  He Yuner was very grateful.  </p>

    "By the way, let's go into the stone house and pick the elixir! It will save you a long night and a lot of dreams when other people come here!" Old Li said suddenly after chatting casually with the girl for a few words.  </p>

    When He Yun'er heard this, he first said:He nodded continuously, but then he whispered sheepishly:</p>

    "Brother Li, can you give me those Sunflowers? I only want these flowers, and I won't ask for anything else!"</p>

    "Of course it's no problem, even if Miss He doesn't say it. I'm going to do it!" Upon hearing this, Lao Li agreed with a smile.  </p>

    "Thank you, Brother Li!" the girl heard.  He immediately expressed his gratitude with joy on his face, and was even more grateful to Lao Li.  </p>

    "In this case, it's better for Miss He to pick the sunflowers first! Don't let me pick them by mistake!" Lao Li smiled and suggested calmly.  </p>

    "Okay then!" After hearing this, the girl thought it made sense, so she bowed her head and saluted Old Li, then turned around and walked towards the stone house.  </p>

    But just as the girl turned around, she suddenly heard Lao Li sighing, and then she felt a pain on the back of her neck, her vision went dark, and she was carried to the ground without knowing what was going on.  But when he was still a few feet away from the ground, someone grabbed him from behind.  </p>

    It turned out that it was Lao Li who took advantage of the girl's turn to suddenly sneak up behind He Yun'er, knocked her out with a gentle palm, and then hugged her into a nephrite-filled embrace with both hands.  </p>

    " Lao Li held the girl's delicate body in his hands and smelled the quiet girl's body fragrance, and his mind couldn't help but wander!  He couldn't help but lower his head and kiss the girl's cheek.  But then he came to his senses and bit the tip of his tongue, and he immediately became more awake. Then he looked at Yurong and smiled bitterly!  </p>

    He first gently put the girl down against the wall of the stone house, and then entered the house in a flash.  After a while, Lao Li, who had swept away the elixirs in the house, came out again, picked up the girl again, swayed a few times, and disappeared into the pile of rocks nearby.  </p>

    In a natural stone cave near the top of the crater mountain, Lao Li laid the girl flat on the ground, then sat cross-legged and closed her eyes to rest.  </p>

    Lao Li finally opened his eyes, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes, "Miss He, fortunately I have broken through to the realm of mortal transformation, otherwise I would have turned you into an idiot like before. The magic of searching for gods actually has the ability to erase memories.  Although the method is somewhat harmful to your body, this is all I can do. Although I trust you to keep the secret, it is inevitable that you will not spit it out or be taken out by someone.  Life is in your hands. </p>

    A quarter of an hour later, He Yun'er walked out with a blank look on his face, holding a few Sunflowers in his hands.  After looking at the entrance of the cave for a few times, she put one hand on her forehead, and a strange look gradually appeared in her eyes.  </p>

    Suddenly, she seemed to remember something important. She hurriedly put the Sunflower into her storage bag and left the place in a hurry, running down the mountain.  </p>

    Not long after she left, Lao Li jumped down from the tree.  Looking at the direction where the girl disappeared, he sighed and walked slowly towards the dense forest on the other side.  </p>

    The third day in the forbidden area has finally passed, and the arrival of the fourth day has been pretty good for Lao Li.  </p>

    He encountered many powerful monsters chasing him on the road. In just half a day, Lao Li killed three mid-level monsters and two high-level monsters, which greatly enhanced Lao Li's physical strength and mana.  few!  </p>

 Volume One: First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 50 Forced into the Stone Palace

    Now Lao Li is standing under a huge rock and is appraising his gains.  Although the number of elixirs has not completely reached the expected goal, it is still quite a lot. Even if they leave the forbidden area now, it is not unacceptable.  !  </p>

    The next place, well, let¡¯s go there.  </p>

    The place that Lao Li is going to is located in a small basin somewhere in the crater. It is surrounded by tall and strange-shaped rocks and is weatherproof. In the middle of the basin, there is a simple and huge bluestone palace. Although the stone palace is huge,  , but the palace door is pitifully small, and can only allow two people to pass side by side.  This gave Lao Li, who was standing on the rock and looking at this place, an extremely incongruous and weird feeling.  </p>

    Old Li frowned, jumped off the rock, then walked slowly to the door of the palace, raised his head and looked up at the stone palace.  </p>

    As he watched, the suspicion on Lao Li's face became even stronger.  </p>

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but he always felt that there was occasionally a faint green light flowing on the surface of this stone temple, but when he wanted to take a closer look, he could not see anything different at all.  After several times in a row, he muttered to himself, could it be that someone had cast some forbidden spell here?  </p>

    Lao Li lowered his head and scanned the nearby ground. He saw no trace of anyone coming, which made him narrow his eyes.  </p>

    "There's definitely something weird! Although this basin is a little remote, it's not like no one has discovered such a large stone palace. What's more, my information was given to me by Zhong Bugan. How come he hasn't been here before!"  Countless thoughts were running through Lao Li's mind in an instant, and he subconsciously felt something was wrong with this place.  </p>

    But he was still a little unwilling to leave this place like this.  </p>

    So he took a few steps back.  With a gentle wave of his hand, a blue light suddenly hit the bluestone.  With a "Puch" sound, blue light surged from the bluestone. He was safe and sound, but Lao Li's energy was dispersed by the force of the counterattack.  Ice formed on the ground.  </p>

    Lao Li shook his head and turned around to leave.  </p>

    "His biggest goal is to avoid unnecessary danger and get out of the forbidden area alive. This stone temple is so weird, it's better not to go in." Old Li thought calmly.  </p>

    But as soon as he took two steps, Lao Li's face suddenly changed. His figure flashed and disappeared into the air. Then Lao Li's figure appeared in the palace door, but immediately disappeared into the stone palace.  </p>

    At this time.  On the rocks on one side of the basin, a large group of Moon Covering Sect disciples suddenly appeared.  The leader was an elf girl who looked young but was actually the master of the Hidden Moon Sect.  </p>

    At this time, the girl looked at the place where Old Li disappeared in front of the palace gate with a trace of doubt.  She seemed to sense that someone was here, but now she saw that there was no one there.  Could it be that she felt wrong?  </p>

    The girl stood there with some disbelief, and lightly closed her eyes.  He released his huge spiritual consciousness at once.  As a result, except for their group of people, no other immortal cultivators were detected near the basin.  But when the spiritual consciousness swept across the stone temple, it was pushed out by some kind of force. This shocked the girl, but then she became overjoyed and a smile appeared on her face.  </p>

    At first glance, she discovered that this stone palace was restricted, which did not surprise her.  Because of the dozens of monster lairs we had raided earlier, several of them had also been restricted by spells.  This is nothing!  But the restriction here cannot even be penetrated by her consciousness. This is the first time she has encountered it.  It is by no means comparable to the superficial forbidden laws in the previous places.  </p>

    The elf girl was excited for a moment and did not want to pursue what happened just now. She believed that even if there were one or two of his disciples peeping nearby, they would never have an impact on so many people in Hidden Moon Sect!  So he took the lead and led people towards the stone palace.  </p>

    At this time, Lao Li was standing in the hall of the Stone Palace, running around in panic!  </p>

    He was about to leave just now!  And habitually let go of his consciousness first, sense the situation around him, and then prepare to run away.  </p>

    But he never expected that as soon as his spiritual consciousness was released, he immediately sensed a large number of immortal cultivators so close to him. He was so shocked that his blood almost solidified, and he flashed into the stone hall without thinking.  No matter which one of the other seven sects the outsiders come from, if they see themselves here, they don't need to think too much about their consequences.  </p>

    Now that he is hiding in the stone palace, he is safe for the time being!  But similarly, he was blocked here by the group of immortal cultivators and could not leave.  </p>

    And this stone palace is too simple to build!  After entering the palace gate and walking through a winding corridor, you will find the empty hall in front of you. There is not even a place to hide in the entire empty hall.  And judging from the posture of the group of people outside, they must be coming for this stone temple. It is purely delusional to hope that people will not enter here!  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??That's not true.  </p>

    In front of Lao Li, in the center of the hall, there was a dark tunnel surrounded by jade railings.  There was a row of steps at the entrance of the tunnel, which sloped straight into the ground from the entrance, and hot and humid wind kept blowing out. It was really hard to imagine where it led to.  </p>

    However, Lao Li could guess without thinking that the tunnel leading to was definitely not a benign place. It must be extremely dangerous inside, so he hesitated and did not go down there.  But there is really no other place to hide in this hall!  This caused the cold sweat on Lao Li's forehead to burst out.  </p>

    At this time, a burst of chaotic footsteps came from the entrance of the hall. It seemed that the group of immortal cultivators had entered the stone hall and would enter this hall in a blink of an eye.  </p>

    When Lao Li saw this, he sighed bitterly, gritted his teeth, and lightly crossed the railing and entered the tunnel.  </p>

    After entering the tunnel, Lao Li's eyes were completely dark. He reached into the storage bag with his hand and took out the moonstone, only to see the surrounding light up.  </p>

    The entire passage is not big. It is made of bluestone and can only allow one person to pass through.</p>

    He didn¡¯t dare to delay at all, for fear that the people behind him would catch up with him, so he walked down carefully.  </p>

    After walking along the stone steps for hundreds of steps, the originally narrow passage gradually widened, and the two of them could walk side by side without any problem.  But the tidal wind blowing in front of him became even hotter, making Lao Li sweat profusely in a short time, and his whole body was already soaked.  </p>

    After walking down nearly a hundred steps, Lao Li estimated that he had been under the surface for more than a hundred hours, and the bluestone passage finally disappeared.  When he walked out of the passage, what appeared in front of him was a strange world of water pools.  </p>

    This underground world is only more than thirty feet high, but is several miles wide. At a glance, there are muddy areas with black blisters everywhere.  The scorching hot tidal wind was generated out of thin air above the water pool, flowing out rapidly along the passage behind Lao Li, and then bringing fresher air in from outside the passage, forming a balance of convection.  </p>

    There are tall black soil mounds all around the pool, and on the edge on the other side, there are dozens of strange flowers and herbs of different colors, and there are quite a lot of them.  </p>

    But none of them attracted Lao Li's attention more than the small white jade pavilion located in the middle of the pool.  Because there is a huge golden box suspended out of thin air in the pavilion. The box is one foot and two feet long and half a foot wide. The lid is tightly closed. There is a golden light flowing in the box. You can tell it is extraordinary at a glance.  </p>

    Lao Li only looked at it for a few times and then immediately looked away. It was not that Lao Li was not interested in the treasures in the gold box, but that a large number of evil stars were coming behind him.  It's better to find a hiding place quickly, that's what's really important!  Otherwise, what's the use of having treasures if your life is gone!  </p>

    Lao Li swayed a few times, and he jumped behind a mound far away from the entrance of the passage. Then he gathered his breath, hid his body, and did not use any means that could hide his breath. Then he lay down on the mound.  Motionless and invisible, Lao Li has blended into the nearby black soil, making it impossible to easily detect his traces from a distance.  </p>

    Not long after Lao Li had done all this, the figure of an elf girl appeared on the steps at the entrance of the passage.  </p>

    As soon as she appeared, she took a quick look at the situation here. When she saw the huge golden box in the White Jade Pavilion, her originally calm face finally became moved, and her eyes gradually revealed a fiery look.  Although she had heard her disciples describe the golden box here, it was far from as shocking as seeing it up close and personal.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 51: Fighting Dragons

    The girl walked down the steps in a few steps and stood in front of the water pool. The other female disciples of the Moon Covering Sect who followed closely behind her all rushed out with a roar and stood in a row behind the girl.  </p>

    Lao Li was not far away and could see all this clearly. He couldn't help but be secretly frightened. At the same time, he was very curious about the identity of the young woman who was leading the group.  </p>

    "Is the black python hidden here?" The girl's delicate voice sounded, but it was full of indescribable majesty.  </p>

    "Master, the giant python is hiding in the pool. It has swallowed more than a dozen disciples from various sects who wanted to take the treasure chest. It is so vicious that it has become a forbidden place where disciples from all sects dare not come.  . But this monster is indeed much stronger than ordinary top-level monsters. I hope Master will be careful!" A female disciple bowed her head and replied respectfully.  </p>

    "Hmph! Do you think I can't even deal with a second-level monster?" The girl's fair face sank, and she put on an old-fashioned and ridiculous look, but the woman in white who replied had a big face.  Changed, saying "dare not" repeatedly!  </p>

    "Go down! Everyone, follow the original plan. No matter how powerful this black dragon python is, it will never be an opponent of the "Yin-Yang Traction Technique"! No matter how powerful it is, it is still a first-level monster after all!" The girl said with  He said in a tone that left no room for doubt, cheering up the spirits of the disciples behind him.  </p>

    After instructing all the disciples, he turned around and looked at the pool in front of him. The voice murmured to himself: "It seems that the object should be in this box! The previous few places were wasted, and all I got was  Some rubbish!"</p>

    The girl¡¯s voice was so low that except for herself, the other disciples could not hear it at all. They were all still excited for the upcoming battle.  </p>

    After the girl¡¯s order was given, the female disciples of the Hidden Moon Sect immediately stood side by side with the other sisters, and skillfully stretched out a hand to hold each other.  </p>

    The two palms that overlapped suddenly emitted strange blue and red lights respectively, and then spread along their arms to the whole bodies of these disciples. The mana of a dozen disciples actually connected in a line. Not only did  It's much thicker and more powerful, I don't know how many times more powerful.</p>

    Lao Li was lying on the mound. Although he didn't hear the girl murmuring to herself, he really heard the words of the female disciple in front of him calling him "Master", and he was immediately shocked.  , I almost bit my tongue!  </p>

    "Master of the Hidden Moon Sect", what is this concept?  Lao Li has been hanging around here for a few days, and has searched the memories of several people. He is no longer a rookie who has just entered this place, but can also be called a half-experienced bird. He knows this clearly in his heart.  That's a master at the Dan Formation stage!  It is equivalent to a strong person in the golden elixir realm.  In this forbidden area that monks above the early stage of foundation building could not enter, such an expert appeared unexpectedly, which made Lao Li's mind confused!  </p>

    At this time, the young girl saw that all her disciples were ready.  Then take action with satisfaction!  </p>

    I saw the girl opened her mouth slightly and sprayed out her magic weapon, the Moon Essence Wheel.  After the object blurted out, it immediately flew to the sky above the pond, spinning for a while, and became as huge as a house.  On the ring.  In an instant, the color of the ring changed rapidly, from pink to a cold color.  In the inner circle of the ring, stars appeared, and they gathered more and more, and became brighter and brighter. Soon, hundreds of fist-sized ice moon blades covered the entire ring, and the entire underground palace was in this cold place.  Under the cold light of the moon blade, the temperature seemed to have dropped a bit,</p>

    Lao Li was on the mound, dumbfounded.  Such momentum, such power.  If he said this was not a magic weapon, he would not believe it even if he were beaten to death.  </p>

    Since young girls can use magic weapons.  It seems that there is no doubt that he is a monk in the alchemy stage.  Just how she was able to sneak into the forbidden area, and why her magic power was only at the peak of the early stage of foundation building, this series of questions rolled through Lao Li's mind several times, but he still couldn't answer it.  </p>

    Before the girl could take the next step, there was movement in the pool below.  Centered on a certain point in the pool, the water near it started to roll.  And the scope is getting bigger and bigger, the surge is getting higher and higher, and it gradually forms a tall bulge, and the momentum looks very amazing.  </p>

    When the girl saw this, a look of confusion flashed across her face. In her memory, the Black Dragon Python did not seem to have such a powerful momentum!  </p>

    However, seeing that the monster was about to appear, the girl did not dare to hesitate. She pinched the orchid spell with both hands and used the huge moon essence wheel connected to her mind.  It began to spin in mid-air, and for a moment it became blurred due to the high-speed rotation.  The hundreds of moon-cold blades in the interior turned into cold light all over the sky in the blink of an eye, filling the sky like rain.  </p>

    "Go"</p>

    The magic spell in the girl's hand suddenly became fixed, and she spat out.  </p>

    In an instant, the rotation of the ring stopped abruptly, and the countless moon blades in the circle suddenly turned into hugeThe fang-shaped ice blade shot out menacingly from top to bottom, slashing straight towards the high bulge on the water pool.  </p>

    But before the crescent blade could get close to the water flow, there was a "plop" sound, and a dense cone of ice spurted out from the bulging water, which just happened to withstand the countless crescent blades that were shooting towards it.  </p>

    Suddenly, there was a bang-bang-bang collision sound between the two, and a large number of ice chips flew everywhere, while the black ice cones continued to form.</p>

    "This is not an ink python!"</p>

    The girl originally looked a little confused, but after seeing the dark ice cone, her expression immediately changed and she said.  </p>

    As if in response to the girl's words, there was a "high~~high~~" sound among the countless debris, and a weird roar rose into the sky, followed by a "hula", and a fanatical wind blew out of thin air, blowing away  The white air nearby rolled away, revealing the monster's true face in Lushan.  </p>

    A dark snake-like monster with huge scales appeared in front of everyone.  </p>

    This monster, which looks like a snake but is not a snake, is not big in size. It is only three to four feet long and can cover its whole body</p>

    It was shrouded in a thin layer of black mist, making it look extremely strange.  I saw this python, just like an ordinary python, with a half-foot-long horn growing on its head, and under the horn, you can see a clear crack, and you can see the milky white skin in the crack</p>

    And the rest of it is no different from an ordinary black python, except for its huge shiny black scales.  </p>

    "Mo Jiao, the evolving Mo Jiao!"</p>

    As soon as the girl saw the face of this monster, she screamed out loud, with a look of worry and joy on her face.  </p>

    This left Lao Li a little confused. Isn't this the "Ink Jiao Python"? Why did it become the "Ink Jiao" again?  </p>

    The girl had no intention of explaining to Old Li, because the monster floating several feet above the ground had already found the culprit who disturbed its rest. The small green eyes on both sides of its head flashed fiercely, opened its mouth, and spoke again.  A black ice pick rushed towards the people of the Moon Covering Sect.  </p>

    "Beast! Seeking death!"</p>

    The girl knows how powerful the Black Dragon Python is. Although this beast seems to be very young, she does not dare to neglect it at all!  He hurriedly pointed at the Moon Essence Chakra in the air, and the ring suddenly glowed red. Suddenly it flashed in front of the girl, and then a series of fireballs flew out of the circle, blocking the black water halfway.  </p>

    "Collect, quickly, detain, imprison, lock!"</p>

    The girl half-clasped her hands in the shape of a full moon, and with a solemn look on her face, she spat out the five-character statement.  </p>

    As soon as these five words were spoken, the huge moon essence wheel shook rapidly in the air, and then made a low sound and disappeared into the air, making Mo Jiao, who had just awakened his wisdom, blink a little.  Eyes, stunned.  </p>

    But the next moment, the ring appeared directly above the monster's head with a buzzing sound.  Before the monster could react, it suddenly sank downwards and quickly became smaller.  In the blink of an eye, the moon essence wheel was forcibly inserted into the middle of Mo Jiao's body, and then it was surrounded by a cold light. A faint ice appeared instantly, and the monster's ice was immediately sealed in a huge ice block.</p  >

    "Hurry up! I can't trap Mo Jiao for long."</p>

    Although the moon essence wheel tightly trapped the monster, the girl did not look relaxed. Instead, she ordered back slightly anxiously.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 52: Molting?  Evolution of the black dragon

    The disciples of the Hiding Moon Sect behind them didn't know how the black dragon python in front of them suddenly became the black dragon in their master's mouth, but this did not hinder their offensive that had been ready for a long time.  </p>

    "Hit"</p>

    Under the leadership of an older woman in white, more than a dozen red and blue intertwined light beams emitted a terrifying "chichi" sound that broke through the air. It emanated from these female disciples, hitting them so hard that they were unable to move.  On the monster.  </p>

    "Boom" a series of loud noises came. As soon as these light beams reached the side of the monster, they were blocked by the faint black mist on its body, making a fierce explosion sound.  </p>

    "Continue to attack, Mo Yun, Mo Jiao's protective body, won't be able to hold on for long!" The girl ordered hurriedly with sharp eyes and a quick mouth.  At the same time, she continued to activate the red flame technique on the moon essence wheel, causing the flames surrounding the monster to explode even more violently.  </p>

    Under a series of orders from the girl, the disciples of the Hidden Moon Sect continuously shot red and blue light beams into the air, hitting the monsters.  Although it has not broken through the layer of black mist, it has already made the monster howl and go crazy. It keeps grinning and swinging its upper and lower movable heads and tails, desperately trying to break free from the ring.  But it was to no avail. Under the girl's full restraint, the ring remained motionless in mid-air, locking its body tightly.  </p>

    Lao Li watched with excitement. He had never seen such a scene where a large group of immortal cultivators attacked the enemy together, especially with the appearance of magic weapons and the fact that they were facing a powerful monster.  It opened his eyes even more.  </p>

    However, Lao Li also made up his mind. No matter whether the monster defeated the enemy or the people of the Hidden Moon Sect killed the monster, he would sneak away quietly after the battle. This was definitely not the time to reveal his whereabouts randomly!  </p>

    "Woo"</p>

    While Lao Li was thinking wildly, Mo Jiao suddenly let out a long roar, the sound was several times louder, and at the same time, the scream was full of pain.  </p>

    Lao Li was startled and quickly looked at it.  </p>

    I saw that the black mist on the monster beast had completely dissipated, and a blood hole as wide as a bowl appeared on its body covered with black scales, which was obviously injured by the red and blue light beam.  This also made the monster struggle even more crazily due to pain!  </p>

    "It seems that the people from the Hidden Moon Sect are still more skilled!" Seeing this, Lao Li couldn't help but think.  </p>

    "No, you should be careful! I can't trap Mo Jiao anymore!"</p>

    But at this moment, the girl's voice came, which made Lao Li slightly stunned.  It seems it¡¯s hard to say who will win!  </p>

    The girl's words obviously startled the disciples of the Hidden Moon Sect. According to their experience in the past two days, as long as the top-level monster trapped by the master is unable to break free from the restriction of the ring magic weapon.  Did the monster escape so quickly this time?  </p>

    Although they were full of doubts, they did not dare to ignore the girl's warning and immediately became extremely careful. Of course, the red and blue light beams in their hands attacked even more fiercely. In the blink of an eye, the black dragon python had ten more attacks on its body.  There were several blood holes, and the bright red blood of the dragon dyed a large pool of water below.  </p>

    Of course, this also angered the dragon even more. It opened its mouth and screamed continuously, causing the entire underground world to buzz and spin.  </p>

    "Hiss", a weird tearing sound rang in the air!  When everyone regained their consciousness and looked at it carefully, their expressions changed drastically.  </p>

    The ring magic weapon was still motionless in mid-air, but the black dragon python monster inside it disappeared out of thin air, leaving only a piece of tattered black scale skin hanging on the ring and swinging.  Suddenly, this monster shed its skin and escaped!  </p>

    Not only the disciples of the Hidden Moon Sect were surprised, but even the young girl was shocked when she saw this scene!  </p>

    She just yelled for her disciples to be careful, not because she expected this dragon to shed its skin.  </p>

    But Mo Jiao's strength to break free was too great, and her magic power was really not enough to continue to trap the beast.  This monster is weakened from the restriction of the Moon Essence Chakra.  You should know that, so why do you need to do such a debilitating move?  Could it be!  </p>

    The girl's heart moved.  Thinking of a terrible reason, his face turned completely white, and he hurriedly looked around for the ink dragon, wanting to confirm his very bad guess!  </p>

    "There!"</p>

    A sharp-eyed disciple of the Hidden Moon Sect first discovered the monster that was swimming close to the top of the underground world. At this time, it had a completely new look.  The form is quite different from the original.  </p>

    The jet-black body became snow-white without scales, and its length increased from three to four feet to five or six feet, and it became more than a circle thicker. There were only faint scars left at the injured area, so light that it was almost invisible.  The most surprising thing is that this snake has a touch of majesty on its body.?, there is also a pair of white claws on the abdomen of the body, which are extremely sharp.  This monster turned into a snake, and its shape was exactly the same as the legendary dragon.  </p>

    People from the Hidden Moon Sect saw the form of the Black Dragon Python at this time.  Naturally, he was very surprised.  But before they could make any move, the girl stood at the front.  But with a livid look on his face, he issued an order that shocked them greatly.  </p>

    "Everyone exit immediately. Mo Jiao has evolved to the second level! His strength is comparable to that of a monk at the peak of Foundation Establishment who formed a pill in half a step. Together, we will never be our opponents. Escape from this place immediately. I can still entangle you."  It takes a little time."</p>

    After the girl said this solemnly, she immediately moved her hand and made the moon essence fly back to her.  Putting on a completely defensive posture.  </p>

    When the female disciples behind heard this, they hesitated a little. Although the so-called black dragon shed a layer of skin and changed its form greatly, they had just seriously injured it. It was hard to believe that this monster could be transformed in such a blink of an eye.  Kung fu and strength can make a world of difference.  </p>

    But just such a moment of hesitation is enough to make some people regret it for the rest of their lives!  Because the white ink dragon python suddenly moved and rushed over the people of the Hidden Moon Sect as fast as lightning.  Then he opened his mouth wide, and an endless stream of ice picks spurted out of his mouth.  </p>

    "Hurry up. You can't pick it up!"</p>

    The girl shouted hurriedly, with a look of anxiety on her face. At the same time, the moon essence wheel immediately grew several times in size, and she flew to block most of Ziye.  </p>

    Hearing this, some clever disciples either turned around and jumped into the bluestone passage from which they came, or they immediately took a few steps forward and hid within the area covered by the ring magic weapon, while the remaining five or six disciples relied on their possessions.  The magic weapon is powerful. Instead of hiding, it releases one or two shining objects to protect the top of its head. It seems that it is intended to be attacked forcefully!  </p>

    "Idiot!"</p>

    When the girl saw that a disciple did not listen to what she said, a green light flashed on her face, showing an angry look.  However, she was limited by her magic power and could not expand the shielding range of the treasure.  We can only let them fend for themselves!  </p>

    ¡° Sure enough, the scene that happened next confirmed what the girl said was true.  The ice cone missed by the ring magic weapon sprayed violently onto the heads of the disciples, while those magic weapons that looked not ordinary at first glance only flashed a few brilliance, heard a few clicks, and were all broken into pieces.  split,</p>

    The few disciples of the Hidden Moon Sect only had time to scream in surprise before they were hit by the ice pick and turned into ice sculptures. They were directly crushed by the ice pick behind them and turned into a puddle of minced meat. Such a cruel sight made the rest of the  The people from the Hidden Moon Sect who were still alive looked pale.  </p>

    At this time, the demonic beast Mo Jiao saw that he had eliminated those disciples, and his tyranny subsided. He finally shut up and stopped spitting, and looked at the girl with cold eyes.  He seemed to know very well that the master of the Hidden Moon Sect was his powerful enemy.  </p>

    "Why are you just standing there? Why don't you get out quickly! This beast has just turned into a snake. He is not rich in cold energy, so he will not spit it out easily!" The girl ignored the Mo Jiao's eager gaze, but instead gave a cold face with a cold expression.  road.  </p>

    Then, he said to himself bitterly: "You are just a little snake who has just entered the second level, how dare you be so arrogant in front of me. If I had restored my original magic power, I would have captured you back to guard the cave a long time ago!"<  /p>

    Not to mention the girl's unwilling look, the other disciples of the Hidden Moon Sect dared to stay for a moment after seeing the miserable situation of those people. They immediately cheered, and everyone obediently withdrew into the passage, and then walked towards  Running wildly outside.  </p>

    Soon after, the roars of monsters, the screams of girls, and the rumbling sounds of fighting came from behind.  These disciples were rolling and climbing up and down the steps, feeling extremely frightened.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 53: Taking Action in Desperate Situations

    Their master made it clear that they could only linger for a short time, and they would be caught up if they were too late.  There is no place in this passage for the extremely terrifying Ziye.  Wouldn¡¯t that be an injustice to death?  </p>

    At this time, the young girl was flying around in the air dripping with sweat, constantly fighting against the ink dragon python.  She used the moon essence wheel magic weapon to perfection, and the teasing monster kept roaring, but for a moment, there was nothing she could do about the extremely nimble girl.  </p>

    The girl obviously didn¡¯t use her full strength.  He was just driving the Moon Essence Wheel with one hand, and holding a red fire spirit stone in the other hand, constantly absorbing the spiritual energy, trying to restore his mana.  </p>

    After a while, the girl felt that time was almost up, she put away the fire spirit stone and took out a golden talisman.  </p>

    Without saying a word, she raised her hand while Mo Jiao's attention was attracted by the Moon Essence Chakra, and the talisman turned into a golden light.  Shoot at the monster.  When it arrived in front of him, the golden light suddenly split into countless slender golden threads.  In an instant, the demonic beast was tied up so tightly that it could no longer move at all, making the demonic beast roar again in anger.  </p>

    When the girl saw this, a sneer flashed through her eyes, and then she reluctantly glanced at the gold box suspended in the white jade pavilion, then gritted her teeth and flew towards the entrance of the passage.  She was very clear.  This intermediate-level golden talisman cannot trap the monster for long, so it is better to leave here as soon as possible. As for the treasure in the gold box, it is better to find a way to get it later!  </p>

    After the girl fell down, she raised her legs to step into the bluestone passage, but there was a deafening sound of thunder coming from the passage. The sound became louder and louder from far to near, which made the girl a little surprised.  I didn't dare to step onto the passage for a while.  </p>

    A dazzling blue divine light suddenly appeared in the passage.  It swept along the channel like a raging tide, wherever it went.  All the bluestone passages seemed to be alive, squeezing desperately into the middle, and in the blink of an eye, there was not a single gap that could be bridged by several high-altitude passages.  When the girl saw this, she hurriedly took a few steps back as if she had seen a ghost, and cried out:</p>

    "The Small Five Elements Sumeru Forbidden Method!"</p>

    Then her face turned pale and she was stunned as she watched the passage disappear. The confident expression she had maintained all this time disappeared without a trace in an instant.  </p>

    At this time, in the mid-air behind the girl, the golden threads on the black dragon python began to break inch by inch, and the monster was about to break out of its confinement in the blink of an eye.  When the girl who came back to her senses turned around and saw this scene, her heart skipped a beat, as if she had fallen into a bottomless abyss.  </p>

    In the stone palace hall outside the passage, a dozen or so disciples from the Biyue Sect were all staring at a woman in white. This woman turned out to be the unruly woman who claimed to be Biyue Shuangjiao, but her face turned pale at this time.  , looking at a loss!  </p>

    "Junior Sister Zhao, what on earth did you just do? Why did the entrance to the passage disappear after throwing a strange talisman in? Do you want to murder Master Nangong?" These female disciples of the Hidden Moon Sect looked panicked.  He asked in a stern voice.  </p>

    This is no joke!  If this Patriarch really never comes out because of this, then they will be in misery!  After returning home, at best, his cultivation will be completely destroyed and he will be expelled from the division; at worst, his life will not be saved, and he will have to suffer the hardship of being expelled from the army.  They all knew very well what the loss of a monk in the Danjie stage meant to a sect, so they became even more nervous.  </p>

    "I didn't do anything! I just posted an intermediate and low-level "small five-element talisman" at the entrance, hoping to wait for the monster to chase me, and then activate it to give it some pain!" The girl in white panicked.  said.  </p>

    She knows very well that if something like this happens, no matter how strong her backing is, it will not help!  Thinking of the terrible consequences of the girl not getting out, the woman's hands and feet felt cold!  </p>

    "Stop talking nonsense! Let's try to open the tunnel and rescue Master Nangong!" An older male disciple said angrily.  </p>

    As soon as these words were spoken, the disciples of the Hidden Moon Sect were immediately reminded. They hurriedly brought out all kinds of colorful magic weapons, surrounded the place where the entrance of the passage was supposed to be, and kept smashing it down, trying to suppress it again and rescue them.  girl.  </p>

    A few hours later, in the underground world dozens of feet below, the girl opened her big eyes and stared in disbelief at the sudden appearance of a person in front of her. This person could strike the black dragon with Gang Qi with one hand, and hold up the Gang Qi shield with the other hand.  The ice pick stood in front of the two of them to prevent the ink dragon.  </p>

    While Lao Li was barely parrying the Black Dragon Python's attack, he glanced at the girl with a surprised look on her face.  There was a wry smile in my heart.  </p>

    Old Li had been leisurely watching the show of the Moon-Sealing Sect fighting the Mo Jiao, even when the Mo Jiao Python changed its form and advanced.  Apart from being shocked, there was no sign of panic.  But when the girl wanted to leave and the entrance to the bluestone passage suddenly disappeared, Lao Li could no longer sit still.?.  </p>

    Doesn¡¯t the disappearance of the entrance to this passage mean that no matter who wins or loses between the girl and the monster, he cannot leave this place alive!  This made Lao Li panic.  </p>

    At this time.  Mo Jiao, who had escaped from trouble, started fighting with the girl again. It was obvious that the founder of the Hidden Moon Sect was completely at a disadvantage.  </p>

    Even though she kept urging the ring magic weapon to attack the ink dragon, the monster beast that had shed its new skin had an incredibly strong defense. No matter whether the ring magic weapon sprayed the ice moon blade to kill it, or  Even if you hit it directly with the magic weapon itself, you won't be able to cause much damage to it.  At most, it would make part of its body blackened or bruised, but it would only make the animal even more violent.  The pursuit of the girl became more and more crazy, and even forced the girl into desperate situations several times.  </p>

    But this little ancestor of the Hidden Moon Sect carries a lot of intermediate talismans.  It also opened Lao Li's eyes to a series of rare talismans such as the "Escape Talisman", "Water Prison Talisman" and "Firebird Talisman".  Let Lao Li experience them all one by one.  </p>

    Whenever a girl is about to be hurt by a monster, she will pull out one, which will have a miraculous effect and turn the danger into safety.  But unfortunately, the girl obviously did not have a powerful talisman, so she could only barely protect herself every time.  </p>

    It is impossible to injure the Black Dragon Python with a talisman!  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lao Li's inner struggle became fierce when he saw the girl being forced into such a state by the ink dragon python!  </p>

    If the passage was intact before, Lao Li would naturally not worry about the life and death of the master of the Moon Covering Sect. Although she is very beautiful, her life is more important than her beauty. But now the passage has disappeared inexplicably, and this place has become  After leaving the Jedi, Lao Li's mentality was naturally very different.  </p>

    After all, he could hear with his own ears what the Master of the Hidden Moon Sect called out the "Small Five Elements Sumeru Forbidden Technique". It seems that he should be very familiar with the restrictions that cause the passage to disappear.  So there is hope of escape from the underground.  He has to rely on this woman, but he knows nothing about forbidden laws and other things.  This young "master" has no choice but to die now!  </p>

    However, Lao Li did not take action rashly. He was afraid that the girl might still have some tricks up her sleeve, so he waited until the girl was exhausted, her talismans were still in pieces, and she saw a look of despair on her face, with nothing to do.  Suddenly he took action and saved the girl.  </p>

    The girl was not only surprised but also a little annoyed at Lao Li's sudden appearance!  It was very clear that Lao Li had let him fight with Mo Jiao until now, and then took action.  </p>

    But no matter what, the main business was to deal with the ink dragon with fierce flames in front of her, so after the girl took a short rest, she activated the magic weapon to attack without saying a word.  </p>

    "As soon as Lao Li and Mo Jiao took over, they began to complain secretly.  When I watched the girl fight with this dragon, I didn't see anything powerful about this monster at all, but now I personally experienced the terrifying horror of this dragon!  </p>

    His Gang Qi was close to the Black Dragon Python, and with a casual flick of its two claws and one tail, it was immediately dispersed, leaving it unable to resist at all.  </p>

    Even if Lao Li relied on the numbers and fired dozens of blue lights at the same time, the one that hit the black dragon python by chance only made one part of the black dragon freeze in ice, and no other effects were found. This made Lao Li completely speechless.  </p>

    Moreover, when Mo Jiao attacked him, Lao Li did not dare to be careless at all. Not to mention letting the opponent's claws and tail touch him, even the ice cones that the opponent occasionally sprayed out, Lao Li used the Gangqi shield to freeze every last one.  Blocked.  </p>

    The only thing that makes Lao Li happy is that his Gang Qi Mask is really powerful.  Even the ink dragon is not easy to break.  </p>

    However, even the broken ice cone contained terrible coldness, and the fragments formed a thick layer of frost on the ground. This means that Lao Li's body is strong enough and he has practiced the five elements of Yin, so he has strong resistance to ice.  , if someone else comes, just the cold air on the ground can freeze people. Even if they are not frozen, the body's ability to move will be greatly reduced.</p>

    "You don't know if you don't try, but you will be frightened if you try. The more they fight, the more frightened Lao Li and Mo Jiao Python become. They almost rely on their body skills to get rid of the monster's onslaught. Those powerful energies cannot stop each other at all.  Only when you use your fists can you give Mo Jiao a few hard blows.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 54: Mo Jiao, Death

    No wonder the girl asked all her disciples to leave this place!  Apart from his own martial arts skills, Lao Li really couldn't find a few disciples who could deal with this monster.  </p>

    At this moment, the girl¡¯s moon essence chakra came up, which immediately relieved Lao Li¡¯s pressure.  After all, this ring magic weapon can still cause some pain to Mo Jiao, which makes him somewhat afraid.  </p>

    "Little guy, you have been hiding there for so long, why didn't you take action earlier? If I had taken action earlier, maybe I would have had a chance to seriously injure this beast!" The girl asked angrily while controlling the magic weapon to attack.  </p>

    "I'm afraid you'll kill someone and seize the treasure!" Lao Li replied very honestly, immediately holding the girl speechless for a long time.  </p>

    Lao Li understands very well that although this girl may seem young, considering her true age, she is definitely more than enough to be his grandmother, so it is better to play less tricks!  It is best to clarify your thoughts directly and clearly, so that both parties can join forces to fight against the enemy without holding each other back.  </p>

    As for the identity of the other party's master in the alchemy stage and his seniority difference, Lao Li pretended not to know and was vague.  Anyway, with the strength of the opponent at this time, there is nothing he can do to him!  Lao Li now has no fear of the girl who has lost her magic power.  </p>

    "The little guy is young and has only this much on his mind. He is not afraid that he will not live long in the future!" The girl said angrily after being depressed for a moment.  </p>

    Lao Li laughed a little after hearing this and did not say anything to refute, but he secretly said in his heart: "If I had lost my mind a little, I would have died a few times ago, so what are we talking about in the future?"</p>

    Seeing that Lao Li stopped talking and allowed herself to speak like this, the girl's anger subsided a little and she began to think about strategies to deal with the enemy.  </p>

    "Do you have any way to seriously injure this dragon? If so, tell me earlier!" The girl, after joining forces with Lao Li for a short while, was still being chased around by the ink dragon python, so she didn't fight back at all.  There was no room left, and finally couldn't help but ask.  </p>

    "Yes, yes, but we need to trap the opponent for a short time and not let him move!" Lao Li blocked another spray of the ink dragon while jumping around, trying his best to widen the distance between him and the ink dragon, hurriedly  responded.  </p>

    "Okay, I spent my last bit of mana, and I can trap it for a while longer. I hope it's enough for you! But is your method reliable?" The girl's eyes lit up after hearing this, and she followed the black dragon python that was chasing Lao Li.  Behind him, he hit the dragon's head with the Moon Essence Chakra, and then said urgently.  </p>

    "I have a move called the Heaven-shaking Seal, which is extremely powerful and can definitely break this dragon's defense!" Lao Li said confidently. He did not believe that this monster could block the full blow of the Heaven-shaking Seal.  </p>

    "The Heaven-shaking Seal?"</p>

    The girl was very happy when she heard this. She never expected that the little martial artist in front of her actually had such a trump card.  </p>

    Now that she understood that Lao Li's method was feasible, the girl immediately stopped in mid-air and used the same magic technique that had trapped the dragon before. She firmly set the moon essence wheel on the monster again, causing it to struggle in fright and anger.  stand up.  </p>

    Seeing this opportunity, Lao Li immediately made preparations. The Nine Revolutions Xuan Gong reached its peak. His body was as skinny as a bamboo pole. One hand was black and purple with ice blue in it. He raised it high and shouted: "Three Postures" <  /p>

    Slowly, the energy of heaven and earth with a radius of a hundred feet gathered in Lao Li's hands like a whirlpool.  </p>

    And the Gang Qi in Lao Li's body was like a flooded river, pouring into his hands in a steady stream, and soon one-third of the Gang Qi was sucked away.  This made the blue light above his head even more dazzling, making people afraid to look directly at it!  </p>

    While the girl was trapping Mo Jiao with all her strength, she was watching every move of Lao Li. When she saw the energy gathered in Lao Li's hands, she finally let go of her worries, knowing that Lao Li was not lying and that this move could indeed work.  Breaking through the monster's defense.  </p>

    Mo Jiao seemed to have noticed that something was wrong. He grabbed both sides of the ring with his two claws and struggled harder and harder, which actually made the girl's Moon Essence Chakra tremble faintly!  The girl's expression changed and she hurriedly shouted to Lao Li:</p>

    "Hurry up, it's coming out soon!"</p>

    Hearing this, Lao Li did not dare to hesitate.</p>

    "-Turn¡ª¡ªTian¡ª¡ªSeal"</p>

    The moment the energy ball was pressed down, Mo Jiao seemed to be frozen, motionless.  When Xiang Mojiao flew over, he suddenly became huge on the way and became like a huge blue light group, which smacked Xiang Mojiao fiercely.  </p>

    The blue light ball hit the dragon's head, hitting it firmly on the dragon's head.  There was an earth-shaking loud noise, and the dazzling blue light instantly illuminated the entire underground world, but it immediately dimmed and returned to normal.  </p>

    And in mid-air, only the dying monster beast was left.  </p>

    &nbsp; At this time, half of the Mo Jiao's head had been smashed to pieces, and one of the dragon's eyes completely exploded out of its eye socket, and it flew to nowhere.  Although the other eye was still there, blood was oozing out.  The whole Mo Jiao looks so miserable!  </p>

    It seems that this monster is not far away from dying.  </p>

    When the girl saw this, she was overjoyed. She hurriedly took out a crystal vial from her storage bag, then muttered something to the vial, and then pointed at the ink dragon.  As a result, several thin strands of black air flew out from the mouth of the bottle, and wrapped around Mo Jiao's body in a sinister way.  </p>

    Not long after, a small green dragon that looked exactly like the ink dragon was forcefully taken out of the body of the ink dragon by the black energy. Although it struggled desperately with its teeth and claws, it was gradually pulled into the vial.  .  </p>

    After the girl capped the bottle and carefully looked at the mini ink dragon in the bottle for a few times, she could no longer hide the smile on her face and started to smile happily.  Then a pair of autumn eyes took another look at Mo Jiao's body, which had no breath at all.  He pondered.  </p>

    "When Lao Li saw the girl's behavior, he immediately understood that the other party had taken away the dragon's soul.  Although I don't know what the purpose of this black dragon python soul is, seeing the happy look on this girl's face, I know it is definitely worth a lot of money.  </p>

    At this time, the girl stretched out her hand and took back the Moon Essence Chakra into her body. The body of the Black Dragon Python immediately fell from the air and fell right in front of Lao Li's eyes.  </p>

    "Since I have taken away the spirit of this dragon, I will leave its body to you. After all, it was the two of us who killed it together!" The girl flew down and landed next to Lao Li, and said openly.  </p>

    When Lao Li heard this, he glanced at the satisfied girl, then lowered his head at the body of the black dragon python, feeling depressed and muttering in his heart:</p>

    "Yes, after all, the two of them know very well how strong the shell of the ink dragon python and turtle is! It seems that they want to see themselves making a fool of themselves!"</p>

    ????????????? But this is where you think you¡¯re wrong.  </p>

    When Lao Li thought of this, he waved his hand and the corpse was immediately taken into the swallowing space.  </p>

    "Although this black dragon python has just evolved to the third level, it is full of precious materials! The dragon's skin can be used to refine good armor, and its sharp horns and claws are the best raw materials for refining top-level magic weapons.  Gallbladder is the evolution of snake gallbladder. It is also a good thing and a must-have for refining some precious elixirs! ¡±</p>

    ????????????????????????????????? The girl explained everything to Lao Li in great detail, which made Lao Li surprised and a little uneasy, wondering what the other party had planned!  </p>

    "What a pity! If this dragon evolves to the fourth level, the dragon pill inside its head will definitely make many pill-forming monks fight over it. Whether it is refining medicine or refining weapons, it will be extremely useful!" The girl suddenly sighed with emotion!  said.  </p>

    "Jiao Dan? What color is it? Is it this?" Lao Li sensed it in his own space and suddenly took out a red ball the size of a fist. He held it and said to the surprised girl.  </p>

    "Hey! What is this? Is it taken from the black dragon python?" The surprised girl couldn't help but move closer to Lao Li and take a closer look.  </p>

    "It's really similar! It's just that this Black Dragon Python has only evolved to the third level, so it can't produce a dragon elixir. Moreover, the Black Dragon Python is an evil dragon with water attributes, so its inner elixir should be blue! Let me  Touch it and see what's going on?" The girl looked at it for a while and finally couldn't help it. She took the soft ball from Lao Li's hand and stretched out her hand to stroke it a few times.  </p>

    But at this moment, with a "pop", the ball exploded for no reason, and a large piece of pink smoke immediately enveloped the girl and Lao Li in it.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entry into Xuanyuan Chapter 55 You Are My Woman

    Lao Li felt that he had had a very gorgeous and fragrant erotic dream. For a long time, he had been dancing together with a beautiful woman who was passionate but could not see her beauty clearly, allowing him to taste the sweetness and beauty of a woman for the first time.  Delicate, but the woman wanted it again and again, never seeming to be satisfied, causing him to fall deeply into the land of tenderness and never be able to extricate himself.  </p>

    But no matter how good the dream is, there is always a time to wake up.  I don't know how long it took for Lao Li to finally wake up from his erotic dream.  </p>

    But when he opened his eyes, what he saw was an extremely beautiful face and a pair of eyes as cold as snow.  This charming face was both strange and familiar, which made Lao Li's heart skip a beat and sink.  </p>

    "You're awake!" The woman, who was about 15 years old, said calmly, without any emotion in her words, which made Lao Li feel a chill rising from his back.  </p>

    Speaking of the coolness, Lao Li realized that he was completely naked, tightly surrounded by this beautiful woman who was also naked. The smooth and soft touch on the unusually voluptuous breasts made him feel a little dizzy, and his lower body felt faintly.  It felt like it was touching this woman's sexy buttocks.  </p>

    This woman obviously sensed something strange about Lao Li. Her face turned crimson at first, but then her eyebrows stood up, her jade face was instantly covered with frost, and she said coldly:</p>

    "Have you had enough? Take back your dog paws and let me go immediately!"</p>

    Lao Li was startled. He subconsciously retracted his hands and let go of the woman.  </p>

    When this beautiful woman saw Lao Li let go of her, she hurriedly put one hand on the ground.  The curvy body immediately stood up from Lao Li's arms.  </p>

    But the stunning woman¡¯s waist straightened up.  He immediately said "Ouch", his painful face turned pale, and his body swayed and fell into Lao Li's arms again, allowing Lao Li to taste the taste of nephrite in his arms again.  </p>

    "Lao Li considers himself not a villain, but he definitely does not consider himself a gentleman.  </p>

    So when the beautiful woman throws herself into my arms again.  When he woke up, he immediately put his hands together without being polite, hugged the woman tightly to her body, and gently kissed the woman's delicate lips, which made the woman want to scold Lao Li's words, but she couldn't.  She was shocked back, and under Lao Li's passionate kiss, her eyebrows gradually stretched, and she became enchanted.  </p>

    Everything that follows will fall into place!  </p>

    Lao Li and the woman were speechless.  Once again enjoy the taste of sexual intercourse between men and women.  This was even more intoxicating for them than the two people's experience of being half-awake.  It also made them even more crazy and carried away!  </p>

    "However, because the woman had not broken her vagina for a long time, she soon couldn't withstand Lao Li's fierce whipping and began to beg for mercy.  But Lao Li, who was so horny, still cared about her beauty and cherished her, and he wreaked havoc on this girl to his heart's content.  The stormy journey ended with satisfaction!  </p>

    Now, the stunning beauty is resting her head on Lao Li's chest with her eyes closed, her cheeks are red and her breasts are rising and falling, obviously she has not yet woken up from the great stimulation.  Lao Li hugged the beautiful woman with one hand, and kept caressing the plump and rounded parts of the woman with the other hand, which was quite unfinished.  </p>

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the beautiful woman¡¯s aura finally calmed down, her face returned to normal, and she gently opened her eyes.  </p>

    This time she didn¡¯t say a word to Lao Li.  Immediately, Lao Li's strange hands, which were still playing tricks on her, stood up with a cold expression.  Walk towards a storage bag not far away.  Old Li was slightly startled and hesitated, but did not stop the woman.  </p>

    The woman took out a snow-white dress from her storage bag and put it on gently. After a while, she was finished dressing up, which changed her whole temperament and made her look graceful and luxurious.  At this time, she turned back to look at Lao Li, and was stunned for a moment!  </p>

    Because Lao Li was already standing not far behind her, neatly dressed, looking at her tenderly with an appreciative gaze, which made the woman's mind move, and she felt a strange feeling in her heart.  </p>

    "You must also know who I am! What happened between us was just a mistake! Just treat it as a dream!" The woman gently pulled down her hair and said lightly.  </p>

    "I know!" After a moment of silence, Li rubbed his nose and said calmly.  </p>

    ¡°If a third person knows about what happened today, I will kill you!¡± The stunning woman suddenly said coldly.  </p>

    "I will keep my mouth shut. If there are rumors outside, just kill me!" Lao Li smiled lightly and said warmly.  </p>

    "Humph! It's good if you know!" When the woman saw that Lao Li agreed in one breath, instead of being happy, she felt a little annoyed, and her tone became more and more unkind.  </p>

    "When can you be my wife?" Lao Li asked lightly; "From today on, you are my woman."</p>

    &nbsp; Bang</p>

    The naked old Li was struck four to five feet away by a palm.  </p>

    "You want to die?"</p>

    "I, Li Rufeng's woman, is destined to be mine in this life. When I reach a certain state, I can go to you openly." Old Li stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. His stubborn eyes made the woman's heart soften.</  p>

    "If you want to marry me, I'll wait until you call me your ancestor." He casually said an unattainable goal.  The woman said calmly,</p>

    "If you don't have that ability, don't come to me, otherwise, no one can save you."</p>

    "To be honored as my ancestor? Okay, wait for me. When I am honored to be my ancestor, I will definitely look for you. You are my woman in this life," Lao Li said seriously;</p>

    "Hmph." The corner of the woman's mouth curled up, and she glanced at Old Li with a slightly mocking look. However, she didn't agree with Old Li's words at all. She praised him as an ancestor. That's a realm that only those with a certain level of cultivation can achieve. "I hope so!" <  /p>

    After saying this, the woman and Lao Li were in a speechless stalemate for a while, with no one saying a word.  </p>

    Although the woman is a monk in the Dan-formation stage, she has been practicing since she was a child. Regarding matters between men and women, she is really no different from an ordinary girl. Therefore, although she subconsciously told Lao Li not to reveal this matter, she was still upset in her heart.  Chaos, I don¡¯t know how to deal with it</p>

    And Lao Li was not much better than a woman. He never thought that the woman with whom he had an intimate relationship for the first time would be a female monk in the elixir-forming stage, and she was also such a gorgeous beauty, as he imagined.  The gentle woman of Xiaojiabiyu type was so different that he secretly smiled bitterly.  I wonder if this romantic encounter is a disaster or a blessing for him?  </p>

    But no matter what, Lao Li has seen that the woman finally did not have any evil thoughts of murder and silence, which made him relieved, and he developed a lot of affection for this beautiful woman who was married to him.  But it's just a good impression. If the other party wants to turn against him and take action, Lao Li estimates that he will never sit back and wait for death!  </p>

    "What on earth is that ball? How could you and I" Lao Li started to speak first, but he couldn't continue talking halfway through, but he believed that the other party should be able to understand what he meant.  </p>

    "That's the sac of the black dragon python. I didn't expect that this beast was actually a rare male, and I was so careless that I forgot about it! This sac is filled with aphrodisiac mist, which will erupt immediately upon contact with any female.  Come out." As the beauty spoke, a hint of dizziness appeared on her face, remembering that she had touched this object with her hand and caused the sac to burst.  </p>

    "That's right!"</p>

    After hearing this, Lao Li suddenly realized!  The mystery in my heart was solved.  </p>

    "Then how come you look better now than before"</p>

    "I practice the unique formless reincarnation technique. Although this technique is wonderful and can make people look beautiful forever, it will be reincarnated every few decades. When the magic power is reincarnated, people will naturally  I've returned to how I was when I was young. But after what happened to you, my skills were temporarily damaged, and I became a bit older!" The woman was silent for a while and explained to Lao Li lightly.  </p>

    "Then you'll be okay?" Lao Li didn't know why he couldn't help asking this.  </p>

    "It's okay. My skills have been perfected. Even if I lose my virginity, I will only lose five or six years of mana. It's nothing to me!" The woman looked at Lao Li with a complicated expression.  He glanced at it and said coldly.  </p>

    When Lao Li heard this, he fell silent. He knew that the other party still had a lot of resentment towards him, so he could only face it speechlessly!  </p>

    This woman indeed feels very wronged!  </p>

    She just secretly looked at the other person a few more times and confirmed once again that this person was just a martial arts practitioner. Although he had good qualifications, he had no future now that martial arts skills had long been lost.  And she was actually married to this person. How could this make her, who had always been proud and arrogant, not feel extremely depressed!  </p>

    "But if she was asked to kill this man to vent her hatred, she seemed a little reluctant. After all, the man was the man who took her virginity, so she always had a strange feeling about this man.  This made her angry and hateful towards Lao Li!  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 56 Murong Zixuan

    What time is it now? The ten-day return period has not passed, right?  "Lao Li suddenly remembered something and couldn't help but say it out loud.</p>

    After hearing this, the woman who was originally uneasy was shocked, but she calmed down immediately.  He said calmly:</p>

    "It won't take so long. The aphrodisiac gas of this black dragon python contains very few drug ingredients! We will be unconscious for five or six hours at most."</p>

    "But if we want to go out, we have to prepare immediately. It's not easy to get out of this Jedi." The female character frowned and said.  </p>

    "However, before that, you have no objection to me taking this golden treasure box away!" The woman looked at Lao Li coldly, and said with slightly parted lips.  </p>

    Lao Li smiled bitterly after hearing this. Although he couldn't feel the depth of this woman's magic power now, her magic power was definitely above the foundation building stage. This was for sure. How could he dare to snatch treasures from her!  </p>

    Seeing that Lao Li was silent, the woman sneered and flew towards Bai Yuting. She successfully put the gold box into the storage bag and flew back to Lao Li.  </p>

    "Those elixirs!" Old Li asked a little strangely when he saw that the woman did not pick the elixirs.  </p>

    "I don't need them at all. If you like them, just pick them all!" The woman glanced at Lao Li and said angrily.  </p>

    After hearing this, Lao Li was overjoyed and immediately rushed over without any courtesy, collecting dozens of elixirs in the blink of an eye.  </p>

    The woman stood there and watched Lao Li's actions with cold eyes without saying a word.  After Lao Li came back from collecting medicine, he slowly and solemnly said:</p>

    "We have to break the ban and leave here. This requires the two of us to work together. Without one of us, we can't leave here alive"</p>

    In the hall of the stone palace on the surface, rumbling sounds kept ringing, and the disciples of the Hidden Moon Sect were still struggling to use their magic weapons to smash into a large stone pit several feet deep in front of them.  But no matter what kind of magic weapon was hit in the stone pit, it could only knock down a piece of gravel that was about an inch in size. This made everyone more and more frustrated.  </p>

    A few hours later, all the female disciples sat on the ground blankly, looking at Dakeng without saying a word, and they all looked lifeless.  At this time, they no longer have any confidence in rescuing the master!  Everyone began to consider the terrible consequences of losing this ancestor, and began to find a way out for themselves.  </p>

    At this moment, a loud noise came from outside the stone hall, and then the ground shook for a while. It seemed that something was shaking outside. This made the disciples slightly stunned!  </p>

    "What's going on?" These disciples looked at each other, and two male disciples immediately walked out of the stone hall to see what was going on.  </p>

    "Master!"</p>

    After a while, the two disciples¡¯ voices of surprise came from outside the hall.  The sound was so loud that even the disciples who were still in the stone hall could hear it clearly. They couldn't help but look at each other in shock, and then rushed out in a swarm.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A large hole with a diameter of about 10 feet appeared, and near the entrance of the hole stood a stunning woman in white clothes. Her appearance was that of the older girl Master!  At this time, the Patriarch of the Hidden Moon Sect was looking coldly into the distance.  His face was full of indifference.  She ignored the two disciples who were already standing behind her.  </p>

    This will make those disciples ecstatic.  Immediately, it was like cold water pouring on your head, sobering up.  </p>

    "Does this Patriarch intend to investigate the matter that triggered the ban?"</p>

    When thinking of this, all the disciples couldn't help but glance at the female disciple who was hiding in the moonlight. When she woke up, her face turned pale and she was frightened.  </p>

    The woman in white looked at it for a quarter of an hour.  Then he slowly turned around, glanced at the disciples behind him, and ordered coldly:</p>

    "Let's go!"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Old Li was jumping quickly from one big tree to another. His body was as nimble as an ape, running down the mountain at a speed no less than flying.  </p>

    Today, his whole body is full of energy, and his physical strength has improved greatly.  This wonderful feeling of increased strength made Lao Li a little obsessed.  However, this time the ink dragon made Lao Li's body improve by one level, and he even developed an acupuncture point by relying on the power of swallowing the ink dragon.  Reaching the level of six acupoints, the Gang Qi has also increased by two levels.  My body is still feeling warm now, but it won't last long. It will probably take a few hours for the rest to be absorbed.  </p>

    "Murong Zixuan"</p>

    Lao Li thought for a moment in his heart.  This was the name Lao Li asked the woman for when he left her.  </p>

    But Lao Li missed a woman and was reluctant to tell himIn this way, I still feel a little sad!  </p>

    However, Lao Li is confident that he will definitely become a master in cultivation, and it will be possible for him to achieve breakthroughs in the future.</p>

    There will come a time when I can borrow her openly.  must.  </p>

    He took out a storage bag.  At this time, on a nearby big tree, the bodies of several disciples from Wanshou Mountain were hanging there.  </p>

    Lao Li briefly glanced at the contents of the storage bag, shook his head, and left in a hurry.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 57 Follow

    Whoosh</p>

    Suddenly a sword light appeared and shot towards Old Li rapidly. Old Li narrowed his eyes, and his fists were suddenly filled with Gang Qi. He clamped his hands together, like a boy worshiping Guanyin, tightly holding the golden light between his hands.  In between, the original shape appeared, which was a half-foot-long unframed dagger.  </p>

    "Good thing, Li must take it first." The corner of Old Li's mouth turned cold, and his Gang Qi exploded, rushing directly into the dagger, dispersing the spiritual imprint imprinted in it. The dagger that was still struggling suddenly became  Quiet, lie in your hands, motionless.  With a cold snort, he put the dagger directly into his storage bag.  Turn around and leave.  </p>

    "Brother Taoist, do you want to leave after taking advantage? What you think is too idealistic." A man with a handsome appearance and a cold expression slowly walked out from a big tree a hundred feet away.  , said coldly;</p>

    "Who are you? Why are you blocking Li's way?" Old Li narrowed his eyes, "It seems that Li has never seen you?"</p>

    "It doesn't matter whether you have seen it or not. It's just that you have blasphemed the goddess in Yun's heart. If I don't kill you, I won't be able to make any progress in this life." The man said lightly, looking at Lao Li with a look in his eyes.  Deep hatred.  </p>

    "Goddess? Are you talking about Murong Zixuan? What has happened between us has nothing to do with you." Old Li's eyes were equally cold. In his heart, Murong Zixuan was already his woman. Even if she wasn't now, she would be in the future.  It must be.  Now there was actually a bastard who had been spying on his wife. He was furious and had murderous intent.  </p>

    "Fairy Murong, her temperament is unparalleled in the world, and her appearance is like that of an immortal descended from heaven. She is favored by the creation of heaven and earth. She should always be like this, and she will be proud of you for nine days in the future. But today you have only entered the palace for seven hours. After you come out,  Fairy Murong is no longer perfect, tell me, who should die if you don't deserve it?" As he spoke, his eyes became more and more blood-red.  The eyes he looked at Lao Li were filled with hatred that filled the sky and the sea.  </p>

    "Have you been peeping?" Lao Li's voice seemed a bit flat, without any hint of fireworks.  </p>

    "Adulterers and adulterers, everyone will kill them if they find them! Take your life!" Yun Changkong roared, his hands slightly moved, and a half-moon-shaped flywheel appeared in his hands, spinning and slashing towards Lao Li, carrying  With the ear-piercing whistling, I believe that as long as he is hit, Lao Li will be split in half.  </p>

    The corners of Lao Li's mouth curled up, and the Nine Turns Mysterious Skill was activated. There was an explosion on his body. He lost three points of weight, his skin was as dark as iron, his veins popped out, and his bones were jagged. When he stretched out his arms, his whole body was like a sharp sword.  Usually facing the half-moon golden wheel, it shoots towards Yun Changkong.  </p>

    However, at the moment when he was close to the Jinglun, Lao Li twisted his feet and left a deep mark on the ground. The momentum of his rush turned so slightly, and his face whizzed past the moon wheel, and his figure  Appearing directly in front of Yun Changkong, this hiding was really neat and beautiful.  </p>

    However, Yun Changkong is not an easy person. The person who dares to have evil thoughts towards Murong Zixuan and can follow him without being discovered is of course also a strong person with extraordinary means. Seeing that Old Li has appeared beside him,  Yun Tiankong didn't care at all. He bent his legs slightly, twisted his hands, and took out a talisman. His whole body formed a slightly weird posture. He chanted the mantra in his mouth and a layer of faint light appeared directly on his body.  shrouded.  </p>

    Seeing this man resisting like this without evading, a strange color flashed in Lao Li's eyes. At that moment, he added three points of force in his hand and punched out with the force of thunder. A faint black color floated on his right fist.  The glare hit Yun Changkong's waist and eyes.  The divine fist wipes out the family and the descendants.  </p>

    This place is a taboo place for men. It is where the water in the waist, eyes and kidneys is. Once it is hit, it will be the end of no descendants. This is because Lao Li is not angry at this man for spying on his wife (who he thinks).  hand.  </p>

    However, just as Lao Li's fist approached, Yun Changkong's body suddenly changed strangely. The brilliance on his body condensed rapidly, and all gathered on the waist and eyes that Lao Li was about to touch. The thick brilliance had just hit  When it collided with Lao Li's fist, it exploded like a poisonous snake that had been waiting for a long time, and its brilliance was like a thread, directly entangling Lao Li.  </p>

    At the same time, the moon wheel that had originally flown out had flown back silently under the control of Yun Changkong, and struck down towards Lao Li's neck. Everything just happened was just to lure the enemy. This move was the real killing move.  .  </p>

    "What happened," Lao Li was shocked, gritted his teeth, and fought.  Using all his strength to run the Nine Revolutions Xuan Gong, the veins on his face were visible.  The powerful force actually directly broke away the confining light wrapped around his body.  Stomping his feet, he reached out his arms without hesitation to hug the sneering Yun Changkong, neck to neck tightly.  Then he fell to the ground and kept rolling.  </p>

    If this moon wheel wants to kill Lao Li, it will be cut in the clouds.?The chances for him are also not small. If he is not careful, it will be a lose-lose outcome.  This was Lao Li's purpose. He was reluctant to trade his life for Yun Tiankong.  </p>

    Yun Tiankong had the upper hand in the distant battle, but once he was in close combat, the gap between Yun Tiankong, a cultivator of immortality, and Lao Li, a martial cultivator, suddenly became apparent. For Lao Li, the differences between shoulders, knees, waist, hips, head, neck and body  Every part has the power to counterattack and contains powerful power. Of course, he will not give up such an opportunity. He uses ordinary means to restrain Yun Changkong within one foot of him, beating him until his every orifice bleeds and his muscles and bones are broken.  Trembling.  </p>

    The corner of his eyes tilted slightly at the moon disk that was still flying in the air but did not dare to fall. Lao Li raised the corner of his mouth slightly, stepped back, suddenly opened the distance between him and Yun Changkong, and grabbed his chest with his hands like lightning.  The abdomen turned slightly and flicked towards the direction of the moon blade.  </p>

    Yun Tiankong's entire center of gravity was suddenly gently thrown out, and he crashed towards the moon blade in the air. Yun Tiankong's expression changed like a sauce pan, and he was about to use his fingers to move the moon blade away.  But before he really had time to react, Lao Li had already jumped up in the air, holding his five fingers empty, and an illusory seal appeared in his palm, slamming down towards the sky like a mountain.  </p>

    The position did not change at all, and it hit Yun Changkong directly on the waist.  </p>

    Yun Changkong was directly hit by Lao Li's punch and flew backwards, hitting the moon blade hard. His hidden energy exploded and hit the moon blade, scattering the spiritual imprint contained in it.  Yun Tiankong's figure was shaken, and blood spurted out from his seven orifices again. It was time for Shangyong to chase the bandit. Lao Li's men showed no mercy. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he smashed down the Heaven-shaking Seal one after another, directly killing Yun Tiantian and where he was.  A big hole was made in the place.  Only at the bottom of the pit, there was a trace of blood.  </p>

    Looking at the huge pit with no bones left, Old Li smiled coldly, and put the storage bag and the moon blade that fell on the ground into his arms. Another master of the same level died in his hands, with both hands.  Once defeated, a tragic and masculine aura, mixed with a madness that has no taboos and kills to stop killing, merged together and shot straight into the sky like a giant pillar of smoke.  </p>

    In the distance, the owners of several powerful auras paused at the same time, stopped what they were doing, and looked back.  </p>

    "It turns out it's him!" Murong Zixuan.  Zhong Bugan and others suddenly realized in their hearts that an ordinary but domineering figure emerged from their memories.  </p>

    "Hahaha, who is that tough guy? It's actually him!" Beside a burning bonfire, a tiger-faced, blue-skinned monster sat cross-legged, constantly turning the barbecue in his hands, dripping drop by drop.  The grease was thrown off along with his movements, and exploded in the flames.  </p>

    Beside him, a first-level demon beast, the Wind Wing Tiger, was being tied up pitifully. This was the bottom of the low-level demon beasts. The only thing that was different from ordinary tigers was that it had an extra pair of wings.  </p>

    Butthe two wings are now in the hands of this blue-haired monster who has a face of the same race, but does not hesitate to roast his own wings, and smells fragrant.  "You, the boy, are igniting the fire in the front, and I am enjoying it in the back. We will meet again in the future. When the time comes, Mr. Li must thank you properly. That damn bastard sealed me for a thousand years or so.  ¡±</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    God cannot take it from you, but you will be blamed for it.  </p>

    After Lao Li declared his presence calmly, he stepped out of the water leisurely and stood on the shore.  </p>

    This time, in the forbidden area, he first killed Bai Yu, fought the ink dragon, killed the monsters, and killed the sky, and then unscrupulously divided the territory, which invisibly changed his mentality and added a sense of domineering.  </p>

    He straightened his body slightly, an awe-inspiring and domineering aura came out of his body, and his whole body seemed to be reborn.  </p>

    It has been seven or eight days since I entered the center. I have collected a lot of spiritual herbs and encountered several monks who are not discerning.  Now Lao Li is no longer overly surprised by the spiritual herbs that often appear, and he doesn't feel any resistance when he pulls the Qiankun bag from the dead. Instead, he feels that it is natural. He rarely has big fluctuations in his heart and is completely calm.  </p>

    He squatted down in front of a ginseng that was about five hundred years old, waved his hand to create a small invisible formation, and carefully picked it.  </p>

    This formation was found from the Qiankun bag of a Luoxia Sect disciple. After all, he was inexperienced and had never thought that he needed to set up a formation when collecting elixirs.  </p>

    The result of this was that he was attacked by a sneak attack during a picking process. Not only was the elixir damaged, but the boat almost capsized in the sewer. That is, from the monk who made the sneak attack, Lao Li found the formation disk of this formation and fiddled with it a little.  I immediately understood the effect, and I learned a lot from it.  </p>

    ?? Gently clear away the mud and sand on the roots, take out a jade box from the Qiankun bag, and put all the limbs and roots together.After carefully putting in the dense ginseng, as soon as Lao Li stood up, his expression suddenly changed, and he couldn't help but pause when he took back the array plate.  </p>

    After a moment's hesitation, he took the formation disk back, and the effect of holding his breath and disappearing disappeared immediately.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 58: The Demon Duan Tianya

    In the distance, a female disciple of the Luoxia Sect dressed in white was being chased and fled in this direction. She was stunned when she saw this, and shouted for help: "Brother Taoist in front, help!"</p>

    The voice was so passionate and high-pitched that Lao Li couldn't help but frown.  This kind of bad thing has happened twice.  He chose to show up rather than continue to hide, so he naturally had the idea of ????saving this woman.  Over the past few days, except for some who were huddled together and who were too calm and didn't know where the cat was, most of the ordinary disciples had been in trouble or had self-awareness and had withdrawn early. The remaining ones were more or less capable.  </p>

    It just so happens that Lao Li is a martial arts cultivator. In this era of declining martial arts cultivators, he is really looked down upon by the remaining elites. In addition, since he has not taken action for so many days, I am afraid that others have forgotten about this.  There is also an expert nesting in the area, and cats and dogs are all running here, which makes him feel a little annoyed.  </p>

    Just take this opportunity to use the sword-forging sect disciple who is at the tenth level of the Qi refining stage who is chasing after you to establish your authority and frighten Xiaoxiao. As for saving people, it's just incidental. Anyway, if you have this ability, it doesn't matter how much you stretch your hand.  .  </p>

    When Lao Li stood there and waited for a few breaths, the female monk in blue, wielding a water mesh-shaped magic weapon, fled in a panic.  </p>

    As soon as he stopped, the female monk looked at Lao Li with a grateful face.  I couldn't help but look back and realized that I couldn't escape. I finally said helplessly: "This fellow Taoist, he is Duan Tianya, a core disciple of Blacksmith Sect. He covets my beauty and has been chasing me for three days."  , most of the magic weapons have been destroyed by him, fellow Taoist must save me."</p>

    "Covet beauty?" Lao Li looked at her ordinary appearance, his eyebrows twitching. Can this be considered beauty?  </p>

    Naturally, the female cultivator's changing expressions when they first met could not escape his eyes. Lao Li did not feel angry about this. Instead, he breathed a sigh of relief. He slightly lowered his vigilance towards her and observed the man who was about ten feet away.  .  </p>

    At first glance, Lao Li understood why Zhong Buqian wanted to call Duan Tianya a shemale. The man in front of him was extremely charming. Compared to Murong Zixuan's level of peerless beauty, he was only a step or two behind.  </p>

    As for pursuing a woman of the caliber of the woman in white for three days, I can only understand that she has special taste.  </p>

    Gently pressing the fluttering pink robe, Duan Tianya looked at Lao Li, his eyebrows furrowed slightly, his mouth slightly opened, and he said softly and softly: "This junior brother"</p>

    Before he finished speaking, a ray of blue energy shot directly between his eyebrows, blocking all the next words.  </p>

    A look of surprise flashed across his face, and then no movement was seen. He only raised his eyebrows, and a black light shield rose up to protect his whole body.  </p>

    The Gang Qi hit the light mask, like an earthworm shaking a tree, without causing even a ripple.  </p>

    The smoke of the explosion quickly dissipated, and the light mask flashed twice spiritually, and then disappeared.  </p>

    "You, what do you mean, you attacked someone so suddenly!" Duan Tianya shouted in shock and anger.  "I don't give people any chance to prepare. It's so annoying, so annoying!"</p>

    Why does this person talk somotherly!  Lao Li couldn't help but tremble, and then he shrugged calmly, looking to the sky without saying anything.  </p>

    "You, what do you mean? Why don't you look at others? Don't they look beautiful? You yell and kill them as soon as you come up. It's really annoying. If you do this to others, they will kill you." Being ignored like this,  Duan Tianya's handsome face suddenly became ugly. He raised his hand and was covered with a bright red handkerchief.  </p>

    "Ah~~~~" Lao Li's hand that had been inserted in the storage bag had only been extended a little bit when he heard a scream ringing around him. Then, with a flash of white light, the woman in white turned around and ran away.  With a chirp, he reappeared a hundred feet away.  </p>

    Lao Li showed a hint of anger, but then it dissipated and returned to his calm appearance.  </p>

    "Why don't you believe me?" Shaking his head, he concluded that the woman in white would not survive today, and it was not worth being angry over a dead man.  Fortunately, he didn't come forward just to save people. Otherwise, meeting this person would really make people's blood run cold.  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  </p>

    At this time, there must be many monks who have come around to spy. If the woman in white is really like what she said, the magic weapon is completely destroyed, then she will be dead.  Even if she had full strength, with her cultivation at the tenth level of the Qi Refining Stage, and no special treasure to protect her body, and without the strength to intimidate others, the possibility of survival would not reach the first level.  </p>

    The woman in white showed no signsThe escape made both of them a little stunned, but this psychological fluctuation had no impact on their actions.  </p>

    The Gang Qi mask flew up from Lao Li's body, holding up the handkerchief that turned into a sky curtain. At the same time, he waved his hands, and hundreds of blue Gang Qi flew out, surrounding the opponent with a burst of indiscriminate bombardment.  </p>

    ¡°Bang!¡± With a sound, the ice storm formed by the explosion was pushed away from the inside by something, and dissipated with a loud bang.  In the center, a solid gauze wall formed by a white gauze band quickly surrounding it was revealed. Judging from the aura that escaped during the instant burst, it was at least a high-level magic weapon, and maybe even a top-level magic weapon.  device.  </p>

    After dispersing the ice, the gauze belt was retracted and twisted into a ball on Duan Tianya's arm, turning into a white sleeve.  </p>

    "Ah! You're disgusting. You're so filthy. I'm talking about you, how come you don't know how to care about women? You're so cruel to someone who has such a beautiful face. It really scares the little people of the slave family. They keep pounced on.  Jumping." Duan Tianya raised his sleeves and wiped them on his face. At the same time, Lan Hua pointed around and said bitterly: "But if you dare to scare me, you are dead now, and I will definitely not do it!  I¡¯ll show mercy.¡±</p>

    ¡°If you show mercy, I will commit suicide,¡± Lao Li said with goosebumps all over his body in disgust.  He cursed secretly in his heart.  </p>

    When Duan Tianya revealed the white gauze belt, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.  </p>

    Although Lao Li looked calm on the surface, when Duan Tianya calmly showed off his black mask and lightly resisted his sneak attack, he was actually shocked in his heart.  </p>

    The power of his Gang Qi is not small. Unexpectedly, when it faced the black mask, it not only remained motionless, but also failed to react at all. The difference was so big that Lao Li was a little surprised.  If you can't win, be ready to run away at any time.  </p>

    At this time, Lao Li saw that it was very difficult for the other party to resist the strong energy. His eyes suddenly lit up. Not only did he put away his thoughts of escaping at any time, but he also stepped out without hesitation, striking out the Heaven-shaking Seal with one move after another.  </p>

    </p>

    In an instant, the sky was filled with the roar of the wind caused by this move, which was majestic and majestic.  </p>

    At the sight of such prestige, Duan Tianya's charming face suddenly lost all color. He poured in his spiritual power desperately, and the water sleeves on his hands once again turned into a gauze wall, surrounding his body.  </p>

    There was a "crackling" sound, and the gauze wall could not withstand the huge force contained in the Heaven-turning Seal, and it collapsed inch by inch.  </p>

    "Poof"</p>

    Poof</p>

    Poof</p>

    Poof</p>

    Poof</p>

    A wave of heaven-shaking seal shocked him so much that he stepped back repeatedly, spitting out a mouthful of blood before he even took a step back.  </p>

    When Lao Li saw that a Heaven-shaking Seal didn't hit him to death, he was also surprised that this human demon really had two skills, and he was worthy of being an opponent that Zhong Buqian valued.  Thinking like this in his mind, he didn't waste any time on his hands. With a quick step, he rushed over, holding Duan Tianya's gauze in one hand, wrapping the seriously injured Duan Tianya into a sausage and holding it in his hand.  </p>

    Lao Li endured his nausea and took out a dark jade pendant from Duan Tianya's arms with two dragons carved on it. It was very majestic. He put it in the palm of his hand and looked at it carefully. He thought that this was the rare treasure that almost made him oil his feet.  </p>

    Now was not the time for research. He put the jade pendant back into his storage bag. Just as he reached out to touch the bag of Bianchang, a sweet laugh came from far and near. Lao Li was startled and couldn't help but pause in his hand movements.  .  </p>

    With a gloomy look on his face, Lao Li slowly stood up and looked towards the direction where the sweet laughter came from.  </p>

    In the dense forest, a white belt quickly came out, and a pair of tender white jade feet stepped on it lightly, sliding down along the gauze belt.  The girl in fluttering white clothes, whose innocence could not hide her charm, appeared in front of him.  </p>

    "The little demon girl of Forged Blade Sect, Bi Ling'er" glanced at her and said.  </p>

    Such a beauty, just a glance, can make people's hearts sway, he sighed secretly, and at the same time looked at Bi Ling'er's right hand held up high, away from the gauze clothes, with regret, and felt deeply that the human head held in this hand was  Such an eyesore, without it, how amazing it would be to appear like a fairy.  </p>

    Lao Li sighed, even thinking that the head was even more disgusting than when he had just escaped from the battle.  </p>

    ? What Bi Ling'er's delicate white jade hand is holding is the head of the woman in white.  </p>

    She tossed the head and threw it in front of Lao Li, and said with a sweet smile: "Senior brother, which sect is this from? I have never seen you before, little girl."</p>

    Then, while wiping her hands with white gauze, she said softly: "This woman abandoned her senior brother and ran away. It's really disgusting. My little sister couldn't stand it, so she took her head and showed it to her senior brother."</p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????? With a smile as bright as a flower, she talks about murder and beheading?Playing with people's heads, if this behavior is done by others, it will naturally burn the harp and boil the crane, which will bring great disgrace to the scenery.  Bi Ling'er does it carelessly, but it gives people a strong contrast and a different kind of charm, just like the temptation of a poppy, making people want to fly into the flames.  </p>

    Since she appeared, her every frown and smile exuded the attraction of pink, making people unconsciously fall into it, losing all judgment without even realizing it.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 59: The Little Demon Girl Bi Ling'er

    Lao Li reluctantly moved his eyes away from her jade hands and inadvertently turned to the gauze ribbon used to wipe her hands.  "Eh? In this way?" His eyes suddenly froze and he asked in a deep voice: "Miss Bi Ling'er, who are you on the ground?"</p>

    "Senior brother, just call my little sister by her first name." Bi Ling'er chuckled, glanced at her and said, "Isn't this Sister Duan? Senior brother really doesn't know how to show mercy to her. If Senior Uncle Zhang knew about it, he would be heartbroken to death."</  p>

    "Sister?" Lao Li suddenly felt a chill. With Bi Ling'er's words, he immediately understood Duan Tianya's identity. She turned out to be</p>

    Well, Lao Li felt sick just thinking about it. He frowned and thought, the corpses nailed to the wall in the center were his doings. No wonder he has such a perverted mentality. It turned out that he was played by Uncle Zhang. Wow, I don't want to think about it anymore. I'm just right.  That vulgar fan is interested, but I'm afraid that's not the case. It's just that the woman's storage bag has already been in the hands of the little demon girl, so I'm afraid it can't be solved.  </p>

    Thinking about it, I can't help but feel a little pity for this "sister".  </p>

    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo", Duan Tianya suddenly started to twist violently. He didn't know whether he was asking for help from Bi Ling'er, or he was embarrassed and angry because his feet were broken.  </p>

    At this time, Bi Ling'er's eyes suddenly turned, and she said pitifully: "Senior Brother Zhang, I have helped you bring this sister back, so just let Sister Duan go! Okay?"</p>

    "Hmph, how can you hide this from me?" Lao Li sneered in his heart. On the surface, the enchantress in front of him threatened her and asked softly. She seemed to be worried about Duan Tianya. In fact, she was worried about Duan Tianya.  But he kept trying to plant a shadow in his heart.  </p>

    ??Looking at the meaning behind her words, she seemed to have been invisible all the time. Only then did we know that the woman in white escaped from the battle, so she hunted her down and took her head back. She had betrayed her favor and showed her skills.  </p>

    If this is the case, this favor will have to be sold.  </p>

    With Bi Ling'er's top cultivation level in the Forbidden Land, if Lao Li and Duan Tianya were fighting from the sidelines for a sneak attack, there was a high chance that he could be seriously injured with one blow.  </p>

    Even if she didn't do this, just the fact that such a master could not be noticed was enough to leave a shadow in Lao Li's heart.  </p>

    But is this possible?  Of course it's impossible.  </p>

    It only took a few breaths for Lao Li to capture Duan Tianya alive. The woman in white was not slow at all, and she would be out of the range of his consciousness at that time.  </p>

    " If Bi Ling'er was really hiding aside at that time, it would have been impossible for her to let the woman in white run so far, because in this way, she would not be able to take care of the situation here for quite some time.  Is it possible to risk losing the opportunity to become an oriole for such an insignificant person?  </p>

    Obviously, she had just arrived. When she met the woman in white on the road, she roughly guessed what was going on. She killed her and brought her to the scene. When she arrived at the scene, she saw that there was no oriole to kill, so she combined her own judgment and wanted to plant something in Lao Li's heart.  It's really a good idea to lay seeds that are not as good as hers.  </p>

    "Miss Bi Ling'er is so smart and can judge the matter accurately in a short period of time. I admire you." Lao Li said lightly.  </p>

    Bi Ling'er frowned, and she was about to cry: "Senior brother has wronged my little sister. My little sister has retrieved this head for my senior brother. It is a labor of love without any merit!"</p>

    "It's just, when will it be your turn to take care of my business?"</p>

    As he said that, he suddenly took a step forward, stepped on Duan Tianya's neck, and said: "That's all, no need to bother anymore, I will help Miss Bi Ling'er get rid of this person today."</p>

    With a strong click under his feet, Duan Tianya's eyes widened and he couldn't even shout. A generation who was not inferior to Long Yang's enchanting body just died like this.  </p>

    "Lao Li's movements were clean and neat, and what he had just used to accuse the other party of was so blatant and upright that he seemed to have sold a favor.  </p>

    Bi Ling'er had a dumbfounded look on her face and said, "When did little sister"</p>

    Looking at Lao Li's half-smiling expression, she stopped talking, and after a while, she laughed and said: "I can't hide it from my senior brother, but I'm grateful. My senior brother's expression just now was so overbearing."</p>

    Lao Li smiled on his face, but he suddenly felt vigilant in his heart. As expected, these immortal cultivators were not good at all. They seemed to be trying to save people by presenting facts and reasoning, but the facts pointed out in their words were all urging the other party to hurry up.  When you start, your heart is as hard as iron and as cold as ice!  </p>

    If this is true for our own people, what about outsiders like him?  One can imagine.  The smile on his face remained unchanged, but he was secretly vigilant in his heart. He leaned down as if nothing had happened, and pulled off the storage bag in a dignified manner. At the same time, he searched Duan Tianya's body carefully, hoping to find another piece of ink.  A rare treasure like a jade pendant.  </p>

    Unfortunately, he failed to do so. Lao Li straightened up with his hands empty and a look of regret on his face  </p>

    ¡°Senior brother, eh~~¡± At this moment, Bi Ling¡¯er suddenly called out in a sweet voice.  </p>

    "Huh?" Lao Li looked up and saw her holding her chin in her hand and saying shyly: "Brother, do you think I'm beautiful?"</p>

    "Beautiful!" He replied almost without thinking, with fiery eyes.  </p>

    "Oh!" Bi Ling'er seemed to be unable to withstand her lover's gaze, turning slightly sideways, a blush quickly appeared on her cheeks, covering her face, as if she couldn't bear the shame, looking at her toes, not daring to raise her head.  .  </p>

    Subconsciously, he followed her gaze downward.  </p>

    A white, tender and beautiful jade foot stood upright, as if to cover up the embarrassment in her heart, the toes kept tapping the ground in a certain rhythm.  Gradually, the skin as fair as jade also turned a touch of pink, making people want to hold her in their arms and take pity on her.  </p>

    Lao Li's eyes had lost focus, and his expressions suddenly became richer, ranging from joy to anger, from ignorance to despair, and they were unpredictable.  </p>

    Bi Ling'er's face suddenly showed a look of surprise, she pursed her lower lip lightly, and took a step forward with her jade feet in the air.  </p>

    Suddenly, Lao Li trembled, the blood on his face faded, and he looked pale and haggard.  </p>

    With a look of nostalgia in his eyes, he said calmly:</p>

    "There is no path to grievances or grudges in this world, but it is true that the separation of feelings is cut off."</p>

    With a sigh, Lao Li looked at Bi Ling'er who retracted her steps and said: "Miss Ling'er, you are really good at charming."</p>

    She refused to call her by her name before, but now she calls her. She always feels that there is a bit of irony in it. It feels like she has been taken advantage of, but the other party not only refuses to pay, but pats her butt and leaves, she also doesn't forget to say  In other words, we are acquaintances, so next time it will be 20% off.  </p>

    I couldn¡¯t help but said bitterly: ¡°Senior brother, you are so scheming.¡± As he said this, he glanced behind him, then turned his head away with an angry pout.  </p>

    With Bi Ling'er's magic illusion, if it were suddenly used when the battle was in full swing, the effect would be extraordinary, and even with his willpower, he might not suffer a big loss.  </p>

    The central forbidden area is so big, there will always be a time to confront her, and fighting with preparation is better than being attacked at any time.  Simply, let go of your arms and try it yourself.  </p>

    Bi Ling'er probably didn't expect that he would be attacked so easily. She was not prepared enough and did not strike the first blow, which allowed him to take advantage again.  </p>

    Old Li blinked his mouth and said as if he had endless aftertaste: "Bi Ling'er, you have learned how to charm me, but I don't want to"</p>

    At this point, he paused for a moment, until he attracted the other party's attention, and then continued: "I don't think that such a gorgeous little witch like you can still remain a virgin. I really admire you!"  </p>

    "How did you know" the little demon girl exclaimed, then reached out to cover Sakura's mouth, and stomped her feet reluctantly, looking as coquettish as a little daughter.  </p>

    how do you know?  Those few tricks coming and going, it's obvious that he has never seen the world!  Lao Li, who had been deeply influenced by a certain archipelago, curled his lips disdainfully, and at the same time turned a blind eye to the different temptation she exuded at this time, and said calmly: "It is rude to come back without reciprocating, Bi Ling'er, you also accept my trick!  ¡±</p>

    "Take my move" Lao Li almost shouted loudly.  </p>

    Raising his right hand high, holding the sky with one hand, the sky and earth suddenly darkened, turning the seal of the sky, as if all the brilliance was controlled by this hand, shooting straight down towards the graceful girl not far away.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The white gauze ribbon danced into the shape of a dragon absorbing water, and it resisted it layer by layer, and taking advantage of the great momentum, Bi Ling'er flew out, and with a few leaps, disappeared into the distance.  </p>

    "Little brother, you are so cruel. I will play with you next time!"</p>

    The fragrance disappeared, only the gentle laughter came.  </p>

    Old Li frowned in confusion. The Heaven-turning Seal was extremely powerful when fought head-on, but its weakness was that it was too easy to dodge.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 60: Rare Treasure: Soul Forging Plate

    There was a muffled sound, and a fat squirrel jumped down from the tree.  </p>

    He picked up the nuts with his two little paws and ran back to his den excitedly.  </p>

    "Bang" The fat squirrel bumped into a transparent cover and sat down on the ground in a daze.  </p>

    It got up with a puzzled look on its face, and circled several times around the big tree where rats had lived for generations. It couldn't get in, and it screamed angrily for a long time. No one paid attention to it, but it vaguely walked away.  The hissing sound of snakes crawling could be heard in the distance.  </p>

    ???????????????????????? The squirrel's face turned pale, and it covered its mouth tightly. It jumped straight up from a tree not far away, and did not dare to show its head for a long time.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    With his back against the big tree and the protection of the formation, Lao Li turned a deaf ear to everything around him. He just stared at the palm of his hand, where a jade pendant lay, emitting a soft light like the moon.  </p>

    Beside him, his daughter¡¯s things were piled all over the floor.  </p>

    There are plenty of pink robes, many bright red skirts and robes, many kinds of rouge and gouache, countless handkerchiefs with fans</p>

    "These were all dug out of Duan Tianya's Qiankun bag. At that time, Lao Li was no different from a robber in the world. After killing someone, he excitedly counted the stolen goods.  </p>

    As a result, he dug out such a pile of things from inside, and his eyes immediately widened. If it weren't for the fact that there were several bottles of Qi-Returning Pills, Spirit-Returning Pills and other spiritual power-supplementing medicines, otherwise he would really not believe that this person was here.  Trial in the central forbidden area?  Instead, it feels more like going to a concert.  </p>

    No matter how I thought about it, I felt that this killing was a loss, until</p>

    Lao Li held the piece of black jade pendant pulled from Duan Tianya's waist, and his eyes flashed with excitement and longing from time to time. The previous troubles had long been forgotten, and only the joy in his heart was left, and he wanted to shout: "  Duan Tianya, you are such a precious rabbit that brings wealth."</p>

    At this time, the brilliance of the jade pendant, which was filled with spiritual power, dimmed and returned to the color of the dark night. There was a depth in the dead silence.  </p>

    Lao Li happily played with it for a while, and then reluctantly hung it on his waist. He suddenly felt that his waist was straightened and his life became particularly secure.  </p>

    In his eyes, this unexpected jade pendant is an out-and-out rare treasure.  </p>

    The shield it activates after it gathers full spiritual power is strong enough to prevent a casual blow from the Dan Master, which is equivalent to a life at a critical moment.  </p>

    But that¡¯s not what surprised him the most. The key was the special forbidden method above.  As long as it has been refined with special techniques, this jade pendant can be activated with the mind like the magic weapon used by the master of pill formation, thus achieving the effect of leaving no trace, concealing and quickly.  </p>

    He waved his hand to put away the formation, stood up, and planned to explore around.  </p>

    It¡¯s been really unusual recently. First, monks from the two sects frequently appeared in the nearby area, and then Bi Ling¡¯er and Murong Zixuan also appeared one after another. This is definitely not without reason.  </p>

    Originally, he pretended not to know anything and didn't want to get involved more, but after getting this jade pendant, he became more courageous, and he had the idea of ????taking a dip in the muddy water.  </p>

    "Some things in this world really seem to be destined. As soon as Lao Li thought about it, a roar came from the distance, followed by smoke and flames. It was obvious that a fierce battle was taking place.  </p>

    Seeing this situation, Lao Li suddenly felt like a yellow bird. Like an arrow leaving the string, he disappeared with a whoosh.  </p>

    His speed was so fast that he didn't notice that above his head, a fat squirrel, which had worked hard and circuitous to get home, was frightened by the roar and his movements, and fell from the tree again.  </p>

    Lying on the soft pile of fallen leaves, the fat mouse sadly thought whether it was time to abandon the ancestral home and find a safer nest. This would be the second time!  </p>

    At this time, Lao Li had no time to care about the moving of a tiny squirrel. All his energy had been devoted to concentrating his energy and breathing, and he did not dare to be distracted at all.  </p>

    When he arrived at the place of fierce fighting, he realized that the oriole's idea might not be realized. The three parties in the melee in front of him were not fuel-efficient lamps.  </p>

    "Yan Nanfei, Xia Wan'er, why are you chasing me so hard?" A monk in ragged clothes and a sickly face said angrily.  </p>

    Yan Nanfei smiled coldly and said, "Lin Haojie, keep the treasure you got, and maybe I will let you live."</p>

    Xia Wan'er didn't react at all, as if she didn't care about what they said, and she still looked indifferent and indifferent.  </p>

    "Hahaha" Lin Haojie seemed to have heard something funny and laughed loudly: "Yan Nanfei, do you know what I got? I came to snatch it without knowing anything, and I'm not afraid of chewing my teeth."  </p>

    ??"Hmph! Stop talking nonsense, do you want to hand me over or not?" Old Yan Nanfei blushed and said angrily.  </p>

    Lao Li, who was hiding aside, was stunned when he heard this. Looking at this situation, they seemed to be fighting for something. What was even more funny was that Yan Nanfei's reaction seemed that he really didn't even know what the target was, so he came to fight for it.  </p>

    "Hand in? Even if I want to hand over, it won't be your turn." Lin Haojie replied, and after speaking, he gave Xia Wan'er a provocative look.  </p>

    Just when Yan Nanfei¡¯s face turned blue and white, a heart-wrenching voice sounded.  </p>

    "Leave the soul forging disk, you two, go."</p>

    "Soul forging plate?" Yan Nanfei's face changed drastically, and then he showed a hint of greed.  </p>

    Lin Haojie's face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He turned his hand over and revealed two hook-shaped magic weapons, holding them tightly in his hands.  </p>

    Old Li was also secretly surprised. This soul-forging disk was no ordinary thing. As long as he was a monk in Yanzhou, he would have heard of its name.  </p>

    The Soul Forging Plate is a top-level spiritual weapon, but whether from the perspective of a sect or an individual monk, it is more important than some famous magic weapons.  </p>

    Spiritual weapons are different from magical weapons. Although the hierarchical classification method of magical weapons is used, since the magical powers of monsters and beasts inherited when the spirit is fused are of different strengths and have different applications, the strength cannot be simply judged by class.  </p>

    But there is one different kind among them, which is the top-level spiritual weapon.  </p>

    The so-called top-level spiritual weapons are some spiritual weapons that incorporate earth-shattering magical powers, or exotic treasures that cannot be refined into magic weapons for some reasons, but can exert more powerful power than magic weapons. They are basically incomparable.  Category of copying.  </p>

    Because they are extremely rare, have low usage restrictions, and are powerful, their value has exceeded the scope of spiritual weapons, and is even higher than most magic weapons.  </p>

    The Soul Forging Plate is one of them.  It is a rare treasure that has been passed down by the Blacksmith Sect since ancient times. It contains a trace of the remnant soul of an extraterrestrial demon that was sealed by the senior monks.  </p>

    Although it has no anti-enemy function, it can be used to hone your state of mind and improve your realm. It is an extremely rare treasure.  </p>

    Isn¡¯t it rumored that the Soul Forging Plate disappeared more than a hundred years ago?  How would it appear here?  Could it be</p>

    Old Li had a flash of inspiration and a look of surprise appeared on his face.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 61 Unexpected Disaster

    Lao Li suddenly realized that everything was happening.  </p>

    From the beginning, he found it strange that Bi Ling'er and Xia Wan'er, who were the leaders of the younger generation in their respective sects, appeared together in this central forbidden area trial. Even Murong Jinxuan, who was suspected of forming a pill, was sent  , I always feel that there must be some intention, it is not a coincidence, and it cannot be explained by some bet between sects.  After all, those who came before were all cannon fodder-level disciples, but this time even the most core elites were sent.  </p>

    Now I understand, obviously, the soul forging disk that has always been owned by the Forging Sword Sect was lost during the trial in the central forbidden area a hundred years ago.  It is estimated that there were disciples from the two sects present at the time, who brought the information back, and this is how the current situation is where their elites are competing for each other.  </p>

    Lao Li was still deep in thought, but the three people in front had already said they were deadlocked, and the melee was about to break out.  </p>

    Xia Wan'er seemed impatient to tangle with the two people in front of her. She flicked her sleeves and a large group of mosquito-like flying insects swarmed out. With a harsh buzzing sound, they rushed towards Yan Nanfei and Lin Haojie.  </p>

    "Blood mosquito!" Yan Nanfei's face changed drastically and he exclaimed, hurriedly avoiding the sharp edge. At the same time, flames rose up all over his body and turned into a fire dragon surrounding him.  </p>

    Lin Haojie threw the pair of hook-shaped magic weapons in his hand into the air, transforming into countless silver hooks to protect himself like a sky net.  </p>

    Xia Wan'er's face was still calm, and she turned a blind eye to the two people's responses. She just slowly stretched out her right hand and made a point out of thin air.  </p>

    Accompanied by the melodious sound of golden bells, the large swarm of blood mosquitoes suddenly divided into two groups and pounced on Yan Nanfei and Lin Haojie respectively. It seemed that Xia Wan'er wanted to fight one against two and kill them both here.  </p>

    Blood Mosquito is an extremely weak existence among monsters. It cannot even enter the first level. Together with some monsters that are stronger than similar creatures, but not much stronger, they are called zero-level monsters.  </p>

    A single one is naturally not in the eyes of Yan Nanfei and the others, but what they see in front of them is not one or two, not even ten thousand or twenty thousand. They are densely packed and countless. As long as they pounce on them, it won't take a breath.  , you can suck them into skeletons.  </p>

    "Ah!" Lin Haojie shouted, and the countless silver hooks were reorganized into two, and they attacked Xia Wan'er in a cross shape. At the same time, blood suddenly surged from his body, covering his whole body.  </p>

    When countless blood mosquitoes pounced on him, the blood, which was so rich that it was almost like substance, suddenly transformed into a human head, flying up and down on his body, swallowing the blood mosquitoes one by one, and instantly turned into pus and blood, flowing on his body.  feet.  </p>

    These heads have clear faces, some are sad or angry, some are cowardly or ferocious, and each has its own mood.  Among them are children, old women, strong men, old men, and so on.  </p>

    Countless heads appeared and disappeared, and under the surging blood energy, Lin Haojie's face looked ferocious, as if the Nine Nether Demon King had appeared in this world.  It turns out to be a magic technique</p>

    Yan Nanfei didn't show any weakness, and he didn't know what method he used. His face suddenly turned red, as if he was about to bleed.  The flames all over his body quickly rose nearly three feet high, like a huge torch.  </p>

    ?? Giant flame dragons separated from his body and swam around him. All the blood mosquitoes that approached were turned into mist by the high temperature in an instant.  </p>

    In the blink of an eye, the momentum of the Nine Dragons was achieved. Two of them were lying on the soles of his feet to lift him up into the air. Two of them were wrapped around his arms. The four of them were like playing in the clouds, constantly swimming around him, protecting his whole body.  </p>

    The power of many fire dragons supported him like a fire god.  </p>

    The ninth one, with the clearest scales and the most powerful fire dragon, burned through the swarm of bloody mosquitoes and rushed towards Xia Wan'er's side as if it was clearing the clouds.  </p>

    It was at this moment that her trump card finally came out.  </p>

    He turned a blind eye to the incoming double hooks and fire dragons, and just stepped on them lightly.  </p>

    There was a loud sound like the earth was shattering, the earth shook, and a small hill formed on the ground beneath Xia Wan'er's feet. Then the soil shattered, rocks flew, and a huge and ferocious golden silkworm protruded from the ground.  </p>

    ¡ª¡ªThe four-winged golden silkworm, Xia Wan'er's natal spiritual beast, finally appeared in front of everyone.  </p>

    The big head of the four-winged golden silkworm shook, and a sound of gold and iron clashing was heard. Lin Haojie's double hooks were like iron and stone. Not only did he not make any achievements, he screamed sadly and flew back upside down.  </p>

    Lin Haojie¡¯s double hooks are a pair of top-level magic weapons. They were purchased by chance and after losing all their money. He has always regarded them as treasures and would not show them to others easily.  Unexpectedly, today's full blow would have such a result. His vision suddenly went dark, and he felt that the hope of escaping today suddenly became slim.  </p>

    He was not the only one who was hit. After the four-winged golden silkworm bounced off the double hook, he just said nothing as if nothing had happened.He shook his head, then opened his mouth towards the incoming fire dragon, and actually swallowed the entire fire dragon, beard and tail.  </p>

    Then there was only a muffled sound, the bloody mouth opened wide, and a small wisp of black smoke came out, and there was nothing else.  </p>

    A large amount of saliva flowed from the mouth of the four-winged golden silkworm and fell to the ground, causing bursts of "chichi" sounds to become the only sound at the moment.  </p>

    No matter it was Yan Nanfei, Lin Haojie, or Lao Li, they couldn't help but imitate the Golden Silkworm and opened their mouths wide, unable to close them for a while, all frightened by its amazing fighting power.  </p>

    "How could she be so powerful?" This was the common thought of the three of them at this time.  </p>

    The natal spirit beast is closely related to its master. It will live when the master gives birth to it, and it will forget the master after his death. Even the rise and fall of the cultivation level is connected with the master's own cultivation level.  </p>

    Xia Wan'er's cultivation at this time was clearly visible to the three of them. It was at the eleventh or second level of the Qi Refining Stage at best, and had not even reached the peak of the Qi Refining Stage. How could her spirit beast be so powerful?  </p>

    But the facts were there. Yan Nanfei and Lin Haojie took two steps closer at the same time in tacit understanding. The hostility suddenly disappeared, and for a moment they actually wanted to join forces to fight the enemy.  </p>

    This matter has nothing to do with Lao Li, and he is not too greedy for the soul forging plate. After all, he is a martial arts cultivator, and he doesn't need the treasure to sharpen his mind yet.  Just when he was secretly thinking of retreating, the Four-winged Golden Silkworm suddenly turned his head and glanced in his direction, as if he was aware of his presence, and then turned back as if he was disdainful.  </p>

    When he saw its cold eyes, Lao Li suddenly felt horrified and complained endlessly</p>

    The reason why he was able to get so close without being discovered by the three people who were higher than him in cultivation was just because he was careful enough to collect his breath with all his strength, and the battle was in full swing, so they had no time to care.  </p>

    At this time, the four-winged golden silkworm was the focus of everyone's attention, but a casual glance attracted their attention.  Once you notice, it is impossible to hide it from them.  </p>

    Lao Li secretly smiled bitterly, watching a play and becoming an actor. Now, I'm afraid he won't be able to leave.  </p>

    ¡° Hiding it now will only make people laugh.  </p>

    Lao Li smiled bitterly, stood up slowly, released his breath, and officially appeared in front of the three of them.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 62: Soul Forging Disk Belonging

    What kind of good intentions could there be in hiding from the side while they were fighting fiercely?  The evil eyes of the three people were focused on Lao Li at the same time, as if they were going to burn him through.  </p>

    Before he could speak, the situation in the field suddenly changed.  </p>

    Lin Haojie suddenly folded the double hooks and handed them to his left hand. He pulled his right hand to his waist, pulled off the storage bag, threw it high, and then made a stroke with both hooks.  </p>

    There was a "bang", and his storage bag was just an ordinary item. It couldn't withstand such a blow. It exploded immediately, and a lot of miscellaneous items fell from the air.  </p>

    Lin Haojie didn't stop, but flew up and kicked the box that fell in the air and was three feet long and three feet wide, like a chessboard. He kicked it up high and shouted at the same time: "I am the soul forging plate."  No more, here you go.¡±</p>

    The eyes of the four people present were fixed on the inconspicuous box for a moment. Lin Haojie was reluctant to let it go. Yan Nanfei's eyes were so greedy and hot that even if they were as light as Xia Wan'er's, they couldn't help but light up.  </p>

    Only Lao Li was stunned at first, then felt bitter in his heart, and his eyes were full of anger. The target was not the box, but the instigator who was slowly retreating at an extremely slow speed, let alone flying, not even daring to go fast.  Because the place where the box is going to fall is not somewhere else, but where Lao Li is.  </p>

    The box at this time, is it still a box?  It's simply a reminder. As long as he dares to take over this box, Yan Nanfei, Xia Wan'er, and the big mouth of the four-winged golden silkworm will be his destination.  </p>

    Lin Haojie acted like this because he was obviously dissatisfied with Lao Li's desire to take advantage of others. Anyway, under Xia Wan'er's strong suppression, he had no chance of keeping the top-level spiritual weapon, the Soul Forging Plate. It would be better to exchange it with him.  When he came out, he would harm Lao Li by the way.  </p>

    "I'll settle this debt with you later." Lao Li felt fierce in his heart, and his face showed helplessness. No matter how he couldn't catch this box, he couldn't hide it. He would be besieged next. If he dodged it, he would be involved in the battle. The same thing  Can't get away.  </p>

    Amidst the lightning and flint, Lao Li¡¯s fingers trembled as he counted blue lights flying out one after another.  </p>

    The box flew past the bottom of the box, and the box that was turning around and falling when it flew to the highest point was pushed up again.  </p>

    Another shot hit the box itself, causing a loud explosion, a cloud of smoke in the air, and countless fragments flying down.  </p>

    The remaining ones aimed at the center of the smoke. Lao Li's intention was to keep the treasure that everyone was fighting for far away. You should look for it slowly. He was about to dodge anyway.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s actions were unexpected and so fast. Everyone was unable to react in time and could only watch these things happen.  </p>

    "How dare you!" Yan Nanfei yelled when he shot out the Gang Qi.  </p>

    At the same time, a cold "hum" sound also appeared immediately. Lao Li turned a deaf ear to their voices. He just let out a steady breath, then stopped his hands, turned around, and prepared to leave this place of right and wrong.  </p>

    They really had no time to pay attention to Lao Li. Surrounded by the remaining eight fire dragons, Yan Nanfei jumped up like a rocket and jumped straight towards the cloud of smoke in the sky.  </p>

    Xia Wan'er's movements were not slow either. The four-winged golden silkworm, which had always seemed a little lazy after showing off its power, suddenly became energetic at her signal. Its wings spread out in a "swipe" and flapped sharply. The thousand feet under it also  Then he supported his master and jumped up. His movements were so fierce and violent that he even aroused bursts of anger.  </p>

    Since the Soul Forging Plate appeared, it was time to escape. Lin Haojie gritted his teeth and prepared to speed up his escape, while looking back at the sky reluctantly.  </p>

    It was this glance that made him stunned immediately. Not only did he not pick up his speed, he was stuck in place, with an incredible look on his face.  </p>

    Lao Li had just turned around to leave when there was a sudden "ding" sound, like the sound of something breaking. He couldn't help but be startled. Isn't this like the sound that would be made by shooting on a top-level spiritual weapon?  It would be a big joke if a top-level spiritual weapon could be destroyed by a strong energy.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  </p>

    Yan Nanfei's rising momentum suddenly stopped like a sudden brake, and the flames around him rolled back, turning him into a huge fireball in the sky.  </p>

    The four-winged golden silkworm's wings, which were only residual images, suddenly stopped, and then the lower body was violently swung, and the wind knife it brought out scraped off the entire layer of floating soil on the ground. With this momentum, its huge body brought  With a huge momentum, it flew across the air and stayed in place forcibly.  </p>

    Without knowing the details, the two of them made the same choice. They did not approach rashly, but stared closely at Lin Haojie who was standing there blankly with his peripheral vision.  </p>

    The smoke quickly dissipated, and the originally hazy center became clear.Come.  </p>

    Where there was originally nothing, a pink cloud was rolling and shrinking, and soon condensed into a vague human shape.  </p>

    When he saw it, Lao Li was immediately stunned, Xia Wan'er's face turned livid, and Yan Nanfei was first frightened and angry, then jealous.  </p>

    The human figure made of pink clouds has a clear face, a sweet smile, and an indescribable mixture of purity and charm. Such a temperament is indistinguishable. Who is it if it is not Bi Ling'er?  </p>

    "Shadow beads!"</p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Now everyone understands in their hearts)) It is a magic weapon commonly used in the world of immortality that can retain sounds and images - the Shadow Bead.  </p>

    ??The place where the soul forging disk was originally stored suddenly appeared where the image of Bi Ling'er was retained. What does this mean?  </p>

    In an instant, everyone knew the cause and effect of the incident, and it was precisely because of this that their faces became so ugly.  Lao Li has nothing to do with himself, so he doesn't feel too uncomfortable. He just wants to see what tricks this witch has played?  </p>

    The pink humanoid opened and closed its small mouth, vibrating the air and making a voice that was the same as Bi Ling'er herself: "The one who got this photo bead must be Sister Ling'er, my little sister wants to say hello to you."</p>

    Immediately after a while, Binger's voice continued to spread: "The little girl forging the soul Pan is taken away. This is my forging knife door. My sister will not grab it with the younger sister!" </P>

    "Oh, by the way, Lin Haojie, that idiot sister, please help the little sister out. He is so annoying, smelly and hard. It took a lot of effort for the little sister to lend his hand and say a few words of respect to her sister."<  /p>

    After speaking, there was a laughter like silver bells, and the pink humanoid shape collapsed in the air. Then a gust of wind blew, and no trace remained.  </p>

    "What a good method!" Lao Li secretly praised in his heart.  </p>

    Let¡¯s not mention it before Xia Wan¡¯er and Yan Nanfei found Lin Haojie. First, in order not to attract attention, they just used charm to lure him into handing over the soul forging disk in a confused state, and then they did not kill him to silence him.  Instead, he used him as bait to attract everyone's attention. In the end, he easily took the treasure away, and now he doesn't know where he is hiding to refine it.  </p>

    "How is it possible? Impossible, impossible." Lin Haojie looked like he was crazy and said heartbreakingly.  </p>

    "I'm going to find her, I'm going to find her." After saying that, he turned around and stumbled away.  </p>

    "Humph!"</p>

    ¡°I want to run!¡±</p>

    ¡°Come die!¡±</p>

    Three voices sounded at the same time. The fiery red arrow, the giant dragon made of flames, and the spit of the four-winged golden silkworm hit the target at the same time. They exploded first, then ignited and finally turned into blood. With three strikes, there was no Lin Haojie like him in the world.  .  </p>

    After the three people unanimously vented their anger on Lin Haojie, the atmosphere became depressed for a while.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 63: Xia Wan'er's Test

    Lao Li and Yan Nanfei looked at each other, then approached in a tacit understanding, stood side by side, and looked at Xia Wan'er, Zhuo Liyu's four-winged golden silkworm.  </p>

    At this moment, her chest was still heaving, and it was obvious that her anger was still lingering.  </p>

    Now at this time, Lao Li had the opportunity to carefully observe the four-winged golden silkworm.  </p>

    The monster in front of me has a golden carapace with segments and numerous little bumps like feet. It seems that its huge mouth can never be closed, with intertwined canine teeth, and extremely toxic saliva flowing down from time to time.  As for how powerful the effect of saliva is, you will know just by looking at Lin Haojie who has melted into a boneless body.  </p>

    What attracted his attention most was not these, but the two pairs of translucent wings on it that were slightly flapping to maintain a suspended state.  </p>

    The six-winged golden silkworm is a wild and exotic species. When fully mature, it has three pairs of six-winged wings.  At that time, the golden silkworms had the ability to reproduce and were truly Nascent Soul cultivation.  </p>

    Coupled with the powerful body of the monster, it is absolutely impossible for a person other than the top Nascent Soul Lord to obtain it.  </p>

    Xia Wan'er's natal spirit beast is obviously still in its infancy.  However, looking at the condition of Yiyi, it turns out that the two wings are in the foundation-building stage, which is different from the rumors.  </p>

    Coupled with Xia Linger's command assistance, although it is difficult to deal with, it is not as overwhelming as it is now.  </p>

    Recalling the previous battle situation and making a careful judgment in his mind, Lao Li had a rough guess about this.  </p>

    Although this four-winged golden silkworm has grown two pairs of wings, its actual combat strength is indeed at the level of the foundation-building stage. However, the strength of the real two-winged juvenile four-winged golden silkworm is at least at the peak of the foundation-building stage.  On par with ordinary fake alchemy monks.  </p>

    Although it is now very majestic and regards the attacks of Yan Nanfei and Lin Haojie as nothing, its aura is only comparable to that of a monk who has just entered the foundation building stage, and is far from reaching the level it should be.  </p>

    Far exceeding the original strength but not reaching the level it should be, this centipede was obviously forcibly promoted to the four-wing realm by some means, and it has not yet been fully stabilized.  Even so, it was enough to make him admire that he could forcibly raise the level of a monster. The Yuling Sect's method of cultivating spirit beasts was evident.  </p>

    After making a rough judgment, Lao Li gradually felt confident.  After learning that the other party was not strong enough to kill him easily, Lao Li breathed a sigh of relief and felt that the fight would probably be impossible.  Xia Wan'er couldn't risk getting hurt by fighting to the death with two people who didn't have much of a stake in them.  If it affects her to continue to pursue Bi Ling'er, then it will really be more gain than loss.  </p>

    Old Li spoke in his mind and said, "Miss Xia Wan'er, are you going to track down Bi Ling'er, or do you want to have sex with the two of us?"</p>

    Yan Nanfei was also a smart man, and he was quite cooperative. He immediately stepped forward and stood side by side with Lao Li, pretending to work together to fight against the powerful enemy.  </p>

    Xia Wan'er pursed her lower lip and seemed to be thinking about it. After a while, she said: "That time it was you?"</p>

    The vibrating sound of the golden bell was still so calm and mechanically cold, but hearing it now made Lao Li and Yan Nanfei feel relieved.  </p>

    On the surface, as long as Xia Wan'er didn't have the consciousness of being seriously injured, which would affect subsequent plans, or even be determined to be left behind, the two of them should not be attacked at this time.  </p>

    With Xia Wan'er's cool temperament, since she spoke, she had no intention of fighting, so this deadly fight could finally be avoided.  </p>

    Although her words were unclear, both people present understood what she meant. She was referring to the big commotion caused by Lao Li and the two monsters when they fought in the central forbidden area that day.  </p>

    Old Li nodded and said, "I'm just here, I wonder if Miss Bai has any advice?"</p>

    Xia Wan'er heard the words and nodded without saying a word. She just stretched out her delicate white hand to her waist. A golden rope appeared on her hand, and a storage bag-style bag suddenly opened.  </p>

    ¡ª¡ªSpirit beast bag.  </p>

    Old Li looked at it intently, feeling secretly vigilant in his heart.  </p>

    Seeing this, Yan Nanfei silently took a step back and let him out without any intention of reaching out.  </p>

    Lao Li didn't take it seriously either. Now that Xia Wan'er was in a strong position, this move made it clear that she just wanted to weigh him and see if he was strong enough to make her hesitate and stop.  </p>

    Xia Wan'er's jade hand gently patted the spirit beast bag, and suddenly a large group of golden flying insects rose up, gathering in front of her like a thick fog, and the sound of flapping wings in the sky became the only sound in the world.  </p>

    "The number of these flying insects is much less than the previous blood mosquitoes, butThere are thousands of them, but all of them are about the size of a fist. With a thick carapace that shines with metallic luster, they look extremely ferocious.  </p>

    "Locusts!"</p>

    After recognizing this kind of spiritual insect, Old Li sighed secretly, knowing that he would not be able to pass the test just by dealing with it casually.  </p>

    Disaster locusts eat everything, and they will cause disaster if they go too far. They are fed with gold and iron and carefully cultivated. When they mature, they are covered with golden armor and are hard to be hurt by swords.  </p>

    These locusts are all shining with golden light. They are obviously mature and cannot be damaged by ordinary swords or even low-level magic weapons.  Coupled with its small size, fast flight, and sharp teeth, although its individual strength is at the bottom among the first-order monsters, once it is in a group, even the foundation-building monks are not willing to mess with it.  </p>

    There are only a thousand plague locusts in front of us, and with Xia Wan'er's command, if they can't be wiped out in one blow, once they get entangled, not only will they not be able to show their strength, but they will be looked down upon.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The golden bell rang suddenly, and the locust swarm dispersed instantly, and then gathered together to form a sagittal shape, charging towards them with teeth and claws.  </p>

    Lao Li remained motionless, just watching quietly. Soon, the sharp arrow array came closer, and it only took one more breath to submerge him.  </p>

    It was only then that he focused his gaze, suddenly raised his right hand, brought up a gust of wind pressure, and slapped the locust swarm at an arm's length.  </p>

    Turn ¡ª¡ª God ¡ª¡ª

    The entire swarm of locusts was surrounded by fists. Suddenly, the locusts were frozen and fell like rain</p>

    Boom, all the locusts within a radius of three feet were swatted down.  </p>

    Lao Li didn't show any emotion, he just stretched out his right hand and slapped him gently.  </p>

    The insect corpses in front of me turned into powder and scattered with the wind.  Lao Li looked at Xia Wan'er calmly and said nothing.  </p>

    Xia Wan'er didn't say anything, just looked at him deeply, and then stepped on her foot. The huge body of the four-winged golden silkworm twisted and turned into a golden light. In an instant, it disappeared from the field of vision. Only trees fell and rocks collapsed.  The sound came faintly from a distance.  </p>

    Breathing a sigh of relief, Lao Li and Yan Nanfei looked at each other, but surprisingly, neither saw a trace of fear or other negative emotions in each other's eyes.  </p>

    As expected, they are elites and they all have trump cards.  </p>

    ?????¡ª¡ª</p>

    A white shadow flew quickly past on a white gauze.  </p>

    "Sister Murong, you have been chasing me for two days, why can't you take a break?" This person was not the target, but the little witch Bi Ling'er who stole the soul forging disk.  </p>

    "You are no match for me. Leave the soul forging plate behind and leave. Otherwise, you won't be able to escape to the ends of the earth." The person chasing behind me was none other than Murong Zixuan, who was officially married to Lao Li.  </p>

    ??¡ª¡ª</p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 64: Bloodthirsty Vine

    On the ground, hundreds of holes as thick as arms were arranged in a haphazard manner, dark and faint, as if they wanted to select people and devour them.  </p>

    The entrance to the hole is neat and smooth, with no cracks at all. It can be seen that the things underground break through the surface quickly and with great force.  </p>

    Looking back at the python's body with its belly upwards, you can clearly see that from beginning to end, there are holes of the same size on the snake's belly, the number of which is only slightly less than on the ground.  </p>

    Thinking about it, it was restrained by something that suddenly jumped out of the ground, then opened its abdomen, sucked in the flesh and blood, and died.  </p>

    With such characteristics and hunting methods, there seems to be only one thing in Lao Li¡¯s memory:</p>

    "Bloodthirsty Vine!"</p>

    The item that he couldn¡¯t find appeared in front of him so easily. Lao Li couldn¡¯t help but look happy, and his hand that had already reached into the storage bag was even more ready to move.  </p>

    After a while, he suddenly took a deep breath, calmed down, took his empty hands out of the storage bag, lowered his head and pondered.  </p>

    Bloodthirsty Vine is a famous demonic vine that feeds on the flesh and blood of animals and monsters. Its condensed essence, the Blood Spirit Fruit, can increase a person's lifespan.  That's why Lao Li came here without knowing whether Zhong Buqian's information was accurate.  After all, Lao Li himself was confident that he would live a long life, but his brothers and relatives at home really needed this spiritual fruit. After all, their lifespan was limited.  </p>

    The Blood Spirit Pill, which is made from the Blood Spirit Fruit as the main ingredient, is a kind of longevity pill, and he is determined to win it.  </p>

    However, the bloodthirsty vine is not easy to deal with. This kind of demonic vine is different from ordinary vines in that it does not exist attached to the plants on the ground, otherwise it would be easy to deal with.  </p>

    Its body is wrapped around the rocks underground, and it extends its vines to the surface to hunt for food. It is accustomed to walking on the ground and moves quickly. Once it is injured, it shrinks extremely quickly.  </p>

    It is easy to dodge its attacks, and it is not too difficult to injure it, but it is not so easy to seriously injure it all at once, making it unable to escape, and finally extracting all its body.  </p>

    After thinking about it, Lao Li still didn't dare to be reckless. Instead, he summoned the Feiyun Boat and quickly traveled through the entire forest.  </p>

    Half an hour later, he returned to the place with a heavy face.  </p>

    This forest is not big. There are giant trees called cang trees all over the place. They are like huge umbrellas, covering the entire forest tightly.  </p>

    This wood is of no great use, and Lao Li would not have recognized it originally.  </p>

    ?????????????? This tree has a special feature that remains fresh in his memory, so he can recognize it when he sees it.  </p>

    The Cangmu looks like an ordinary giant tree. There is nothing extraordinary about it except for its height. However, it is said to be "looking like a forest with a solitary branch." In fact, in a seemingly huge forest, there is actually only one solitary tree.  </p>

    Where this kind of tree exists, the underground root system is tangled and entangled, and it is as deep as a hundred feet. It is extremely complex and strong. If the bloodthirsty vine escapes and escapes into it, it will not be possible to find it again unless the entire forest is uprooted.  It's out.  </p>

    That's all, just be careful when capturing. What really makes Lao Li a little irritated is that there are many traces of bloodthirsty vines in the entire forest. There are hundreds of them at a rough count, but  There is no way to start, so how can people not be annoyed.  </p>

    When he learned that he was going to capture the bloodthirsty vine during this trip to the central forbidden area, he specifically checked the information. This vine likes to live in groups because they are plants after all and cannot leave their roots too far. They can only rely on a kind of  The sweet scent attracts wild animals before they throw themselves into the trap.  And how far can a single bloodthirsty vine carry its scent?  So we can only rely on collective strength to expand the area of ??coverage to attract more food.  </p>

    It is precisely because of this that he was so surprised when he first saw the bloodthirsty vine. With the first one, are the others far behind?  </p>

    Unexpectedly, Lin Zhong¡¯s current situation gave him a hard blow.  </p>

    In this forest, there is actually a large group of first-order monster cicadas living there. These things that look like dead trees have absolutely no resemblance to their kin, cicadas. Not only do they not chirp loudly, they are not vegetarians either.  It feeds on the essence and blood of animals.  </p>

    I don¡¯t know what kind of development they have gone through, but they have actually formed a symbiotic relationship with the bloodthirsty vines in the forest.  </p>

    The cicada relies on the bloodthirsty vine to attract a large number of beasts to feed them, while the demonic vine relies on the protection of the cicada to prevent it from being damaged by powerful external monsters. Each has its own gains and relies on each other.  </p>

    In other words, if you want to kill all the bloodthirsty vines in the forest to obtain the Blood Spirit Fruit, you must first get rid of the huge number of cicadas.  </p>

    There is nothing special about the dry cicadas themselves, and the method of cutting flesh with a blunt knife is slowly introduced, and it is not difficult to kill them in batches. The key is a matter of time.  </p>

    &nbsp; Lao Li has made a rough calculation. It will take less than a few months to kill all these cicadas in batches. As for directly killing them head-on, that is out of the question, unless he wants to become like him.  Like a giant python underfoot.  You have to be sucked into being fucked by someone else.  </p>

    "I have to give up for the time being." Lao Li sighed softly, no longer thinking about the many demon vines that made him drool, and prepared to concentrate on dealing with this nearby one, and then circle around to kill the other several trees that were also living there.  On the outskirts of the Cangmu Forest, the bloodthirsty vines that are not protected by the cicadas get to know each other.  The blood spirit fruit obtained in this way is roughly enough to refine one or two spiritual pills.  </p>

    After a while, Lao Li lowered his head, gathered his breath, and put his hands in his sleeves. He seemed to be motionless, but his consciousness kept scanning the surrounding plants and trees, not missing any movement.  .  </p>

    After a while, Lao Li suddenly raised his head without warning, his eyes glowing with brilliance, and he looked somewhere in the canopy of trees above his head.  </p>

    There was a "clatter" sound, and a fat squirrel seemed to be frightened by something. It screamed and fell down for several times, hitting the ground next to the python's body.  </p>

    There were no fallen leaves as a cushion nearby, so the fat squirrel fell hard. He looked up with tears in his eyes, and saw a huge snake head. He screamed, turned around, and tried to run up the tree next to him.  </p>

    Its short legs moved desperately, and it had just run less than two steps when it felt the ground tremble, and then dozens of things that were huge for it suddenly shot out from the soil and headed towards it.  It closed.  </p>

    Although the squirrel was fat, it was too small after all. The bloodthirsty vine seemed not to have expected it. It didn't catch it for a while, and actually let it slide out of the gap while crawling on the ground.  </p>

    But that¡¯s all it could do. Seeing the rattan whip on the ground like a whip, it bounced and rolled towards it at high speed. It was already too late to avoid it.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li, who had been standing quietly and watching, took action.  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ice air filled the surroundings instantly, and dozens of streams of steel air shot out in succession, and then they found a bloodthirsty vine one by one, and shot out.  </p>

    Seeing that it was doomed, the fat squirrel screamed and did not dodge. He just put his two little paws on his face and prepared to die.  </p>

    Fortunately, God will not stop it.  </p>

    Just when the vines of the Bloodthirsty Vine could barely touch its fur, a blast of energy hit the vines and immediately froze them.  </p>

    Almost at the same time, all the rattans that penetrated the surface received the same treatment.  As soon as he stepped out, he was frozen, and he didn't even have a chance to react.  </p>

    Seeing that it was going so well, Lao Li had a smile on his face, but he didn't dare to slack off yet because he hadn't gotten the Blood Spirit Fruit yet.  </p>

    Grabbing the vine with both hands, he lifted it hard and said, "Kick it up for me"</p>

    </p>

    Under the huge force that Lao Li burst out in an instant, the entire body of the bloodthirsty vine, together with a boulder wrapped around its roots, was pulled out of the ground. It was piled into a large mess like a farmer's pile of straw.  </p>

    Nearly a hundred rattans danced like crazy, covering all surrounding areas in an instant with a density that was impervious to water.  </p>

    Lao Li was not surprised when he saw this, but smiled.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 65 Blood Spirit Fruit

    Lao Li naturally didn't pay attention to such an opponent. He just stretched out his palm forward, palm down, spread his fingers, and then clenched violently.  </p>

    At the same time, in the sky above the Bloodthirsty Vine, a huge ice palm carried strong wind pressure, covering the sky and the sun, enveloping the Bloodthirsty Vine's body and all the vines together.  </p>

    The giant palm was slowly tightening, and the bloodthirsty vine was compressed smaller and smaller. It seemed that it felt that the end was coming, and struggled even more desperately.  The "crackling" sound of the cane hitting the giant palm kept making a continuous sound.  </p>

    Old Li frowned slightly. He didn't expect the life of the Bloodthirsty Vine to be so tenacious. It almost didn't want to be a plant, but more like a monster with flesh and blood.  </p>

    "But that's all. He doesn't want to delay it any longer. If he accidentally attracts a large group of cicadas, his life will not be in danger, but he will inevitably run away in embarrassment.  </p>

    He didn't see any movement, but there was a flash of cold light in his eyes, and his big hand suddenly turned into a very cold breath that filled the sky, covering all the vines and freezing them instantly.  </p>

    With a wave of his hand, all the vines in front of him were absorbed into the swallowing space. This was done by Lao Li with his eyes closed</p>

    In the palm of his hand, two dark and shiny plump fruits lay quietly. They seemed inconspicuous, but they firmly attracted his attention.  </p>

    "The color is like ink, the weight is like stone, and the shape is like nectar. It's a good blood spirit fruit." Lao Li took a look at it, a smile appeared on his face, and then he stretched out his finger and lightly scratched the peel.  </p>

    A scent that was like blood but not fishy, ??like wine but not mellow suddenly emitted, lingering in Lao Li's mouth and nose for a long time.  </p>

    He took a deep breath and controlled the flow of energy and blood in his body. He took out a jade box and put them away in a precious place.  </p>

    It is indeed the essence of blood, a rare thing that can increase the longevity of immortal cultivators, but just a hint of smell makes him unable to resist the urge to swallow it in one gulp.  </p>

    This desire comes from the depths of the soul of a living being. It is a kind of nature, just like human beings¡¯ instinctive desire for meat, and their instinctive need for sugar and salt, only a hundred times stronger.  </p>

    The two Blood Spirit Fruits he received did not satisfy Lao Li. Instead, they aroused his strong desire. If he hadn't still had some sense, he would have wanted to rush into the forest and give it a try.  </p>

    After all, reason defeated impulse. After hesitating for a long time, he suppressed his desperate thoughts and turned around to walk towards the place where the second bloodthirsty vine appeared.  </p>

    It¡¯s a long road to life, and if you risk your life, your life will be short-lived. How can you do such a stupid thing?  </p>

    Just as Lao Li was stepping away, a fat squirrel also returned to its nest after a long journey.  But just as Lao Li's road to immortality has just begun, his journey to move is also continuing.  </p>

    "How many times has this happened?" The fat squirrel had tears in his eyes as he embarked on a long journey to move again.  </p>

    Naturally, Lao Li didn't care about the movement of a bait. He just used the fastest speed to kill the four bloodthirsty vines outside Cangmu Forest in less than two hours, plus the first two  A total of seven Blood Spirit Fruits were obtained, which was considered a great harvest.  </p>

    Before leaving, he couldn't help but look back at Cang Mulin again, his eyes burning, as if he wanted to carve it deeply into his heart. After a while, he turned around and flew away.  </p>

    Lao Li stepped on the void and traveled rapidly through the clouds with his physical body's energy.  </p>

    The protective shield was not opened, and the rustling west wind blew his black hair and robes into the air, making him look elegant and free from dust, adding a touch of fairy aura.  </p>

    Enjoying this rare leisure, his heart was filled with joy.  When I arrived in this central forbidden area, I spent every moment in tension. I don¡¯t know how long ago it was when I wandered around like this casually.  </p>

    However, colorful clouds are easy to scatter, glass is easy to break, and beautiful things never last long!  </p>

    Just as Lao Li's thoughts were drifting away from the floating clouds in the sky, a black light pierced the sky and rushed straight towards him.  </p>

    Before anyone could get closer, a sharp shout was heard: "Get out of here!"</p>

    Lao Li frowned, but before he could react, a sword light came through the air and seemed to cut him in half.  </p>

    A hint of anger suddenly appeared on his face. He had seen many immortal cultivators kill people for profit without batting an eyelid, but he didn't want to see another person today who regarded human life as nothing, killing people for no reason or conflict of interests.  </p>

    "Okay, since your men are ruthless, I don't have to leave a way for you to survive." The anger in Lao Li's heart became more and more intense, but his face calmed down, and he turned slightly to one side, as if he was avoiding the road or avoiding the light of the sword.  In an instant, he passed by the person he came to.  </p>

    A look of surprise flashed across the visitor's face, as ifIt's strange that Old Li could escape such a sudden blow.  </p>

    In the blink of an eye, the look of surprise solidified on his face, and then turned into a look of fear and pain. Then with a sound of "Ah", his body fell, and he was about to fall from the air.  </p>

    It was only then that Old Li saw the face of the visitor clearly.  </p>

    This is a woman who looks like she is a disciple of the Knife Forging Sect. Her appearance is pretty good-looking. However, her face is full of pain, which makes her look a bit pity.  </p>

    Lao Li was unmoved. He pondered for a moment, stretched out his hand and pressed her face, and asked coldly: "What are you hiding from?"</p>

    This woman's cultivation level is not weak, she has the cultivation level of the tenth level of the Qi Refining Stage. I don't know what made her so panicked, and I can't help but become a little interested.  </p>

    Through the gaps between his fingers, you can see the fear on the woman's face, and she said in a pleading tone: "Fellow Taoist, it was a misunderstanding just now, I didn't mean to"</p>

    "Huh!" Lao Li's face remained unchanged, he just snorted coldly, and waved his hand, and a blast of energy shot out, directly passing through the flesh and hitting the muscles and bones. The woman's face turned pale, and she cried: "The demon  ¡­It¡¯s those two witches¡­ah~~~¡±</p>

    "Witch?" It seems that there are only a few people who can be called a witch by such a vicious woman who kills without blinking an eye.  </p>

    Lao Li smiled silently, and then asked: "You are really good at it, you can actually run away from their hands, huh?"</p>

    "No, no." The woman panicked and said incoherently: "They are grabbing the soul forging disk and can't take care of me."</p>

    "Soul Forging Plate" Old Li touched his chin and pondered.  </p>

    "Isn't this at the little demon girl Bi Ling'er's place? Has she been blocked by someone?</p>

    "How far is it from here? How many people are there?" Lao Li asked, thinking.  </p>

    Feeling that the hand pressing on her face seemed to be lighter, the woman breathed a sigh of relief and said quickly: "There is no one left, they killed them all, and I managed to escape."</p>

    "If you escape, you're afraid that you'll end up with others?" Old Li said in a confused voice.  </p>

    When the woman heard this, she murmured and looked embarrassed.  </p>

    Her behavior, Lao Li knew without asking, was nothing more than stumbling upon the people behind her when she was running away so that they could not escape, which somewhat delayed the time of the two demon girls and increased her chances of escape.  </p>

    Things like this happen all the time in the world of immortality, and it¡¯s not surprising at all.  Lao Li didn't mean to complain. He lowered his head and thought about the one who could stop the little demon girl.  "Fellow Taoist, I have already told you, do you think" Although the woman was freed from the restraints, she did not dare to break away from Lao Li's hand. Instead, she said in a low voice.  </p>

    How can someone who can take her down with one blow be someone to be trifled with?  Not worse than that witch, right?  I really don't know why I was so blind just now that I vented my anger on such a person.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of conscience, at this time, the woman really no longer had any thoughts of revenge. She just felt that she was really unlucky today. First, she encountered two witches fighting and causing disaster to Chiyu. If it wasn't for a temporary plot against a few unlucky guys, she almost didn't escape.  On the road, I randomly found a seemingly ordinary person to vent my anger, and he actually hit an iron plate. He was also a master.  </p>

    Now she just wants to find a place to hide, so she can leave this hellish place when March comes.  </p>

    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt that the palm of her face was slightly concave, as if she was about to move away. She couldn't help but feel overjoyed, and a flattering smile appeared on her face.  </p>

    Immediately, her smile suddenly solidified.  </p>

    "It's so cold!" These were her last thoughts.  </p>

    Since the woman swung the knife, Lao Li had no intention of keeping her alive. Seeing that there was nothing more to ask, he directly frozen her into the swallowing space.  </p>

    Speaking of which, after spending so many days in the central forbidden area, his heart had become so hard without even realizing it. He thought of the beauty's death, but he didn't even feel a trace of pity or intolerance in his heart.  </p>

    The small central forbidden area is like a miniature version of the world of immortality. In a short period of time, it taught him what it means to fight against the jungle and fight to the death, which eliminated the last bit of hesitation and weakness in his heart.  </p>

    After a short moment of silence, Lao Li put these thoughts aside.  </p>

    He took the storage bag and scanned it casually with his consciousness, then put it away without any care, not even bothering to look through it carefully.  </p>

    It¡¯s just nourishment, not worth mentioning.  After packing up, Lao Li looked up and followed the direction in which the woman was escaping. At the same time, he let go of his consciousness and swept past her without any cover.  </p>

    After a while, a weird smile appeared on his face, as if he was expecting and excited, and without hesitation,With such a step, it turned into a stream of light, disappeared from the distance in the blink of an eye, and reappeared several miles away.  </p>

    At the same time as his figure was like lightning, a monstrous momentum rose from his body, like a giant pillar of smoke, soaring straight into the sky.  </p>

    ¡ª¡ªThis is his challenge!  </p>

    The trees are lush, the flowers are blooming and the fruits are ripe, there are green grass, and the dew is dripping, it is like a paradise, a fairyland on earth.  </p>

    This is the scene a quarter of an hour ago.  </p>

    At this time, the trees were broken, the flowers and fruits were scattered, the grass was lying down, and the air was filled with the smell of blood and burnt smell, which made people feel sick.  The ground was littered with broken limbs and broken arms, and the blood-soaked soil was no different from purgatory.  </p>

    Those fragmented corpses were scattered everywhere, and for a while it was impossible to tell how many people died tragically here.  </p>

    There was only one well-preserved corpse in the scene. Across from him, two stunning women stood facing each other.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The ones with such beauty, and capable of bloody killings, are none other than Bi Linger and Xia Wan¡¯er.  </p>

    Bi Ling'er still looked like a white dress, barefoot, with a smile like a flower, but her gauze dress was splashed with a lot of mud like a white jade, and her hair was a little messy, hanging down, covering her lower half.  cheek.  </p>

    Murong Zixuan¡¯s fingers kept trembling slightly, and it was obvious that her mood was not as calm as she showed.  </p>

    From the stagnant atmosphere between the two, it is easy to see that in addition to killing those guys who overestimate their own capabilities and try to fish in troubled waters, they must have also fought fiercely between them.  </p>

    Otherwise, how could those people on the ground make them so miserable?  </p>

    After a long while, Bi Ling'er suddenly smiled and said: "Sister Murong, do you have to be at odds with my little sister?"</p>

    "Huh, of course." If you listen carefully, you can't help but hear the anger.  </p>

    Of course she had reason to be angry. In order to forge the soul plate, she, Bi Ling'er, chased her for seven days, but she was lured by the other party and surrounded by a swarm of flies.  But she also killed a lot of flies from those factions.  </p>

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for his cold temper and difficulty in speaking, I¡¯m afraid his words wouldn¡¯t be as simple as anger.  </p>

    Bi Ling'er naturally turned a blind eye to her anger, and said with a sweet smile: "Sister Murong, none of us can do anything to anyone. If we keep fighting like this, it will be bad if someone comes!"</p>

    "You just let me, little sister. At most, let me choose first if there is something good next time, okay?"</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? OK?  Of course it¡¯s not good!  Seeing her laziness, Murong Zixuan's face turned pale with anger, so how could she agree?  </p>

    Not bothering to talk to her anymore, Murong Zixuan wiped her hand from her waist and threw it into the air. In an instant, the sky was filled with colorful lights.  </p>

    The petals all over the sky are like small butterflies dancing in the air, just like fallen flowers, colorful and extremely gorgeous.  </p>

    Seeing this scene, the smile on Bi Ling'er's face faded slightly. She immediately took out a scimitar as thin as a cicada's wing and crystal clear from her storage bag, held it in her hand, and sighed faintly: "Sister Murong, since  If you don't want to let me go, then I have to use this Bibo to compete with my sister's Qianhuan Orchid."</p>

    The petals flying in the air now are the thousand fantasy orchids that Bi Ling'er said.  </p>

    This is also a high-level spiritual weapon.  There is a Qianhuanzhilan sealed inside. The petals look inconspicuous, but when they fall on the body, they are like maggots on the tarsal bones, causing the person to lose all their energy and die.  If it falls on the magic weapon, it can also slowly pollute the activated power. As time goes by, the magic power will be lost.  </p>

    Faced with such a spiritual weapon, Bi Ling'er, a demon girl, will naturally not take it lightly. The scimitar "Bi Bo" she took out is a high-level spiritual weapon. It is best at purifying and directly attacking the opponent's body.  It is perfect to deal with Qianhuan Orchid.  </p>

    For a moment, the petals were flying in the air, the brilliance on the scimitar was flowing and trembling slightly, and the atmosphere between the two was extremely solemn and on the verge of breaking out.  </p>

    At this moment, they were startled at the same time. They stopped their attacks and looked in the same direction.  </p>

    There, a domineering aura soared into the sky, without any cover, just like a mountain roaring and a tsunami, rushing straight towards it with irresistible force.  </p>

    Even the two of them couldn't help but be moved by that heroic and domineering attitude that ignored everything and had no taboos.  </p>

    "It's him!" Both of them had fought against Lao Li, and when they felt his aura, they recognized him instantly.  </p>

    Murong Zixuan¡¯s heart was filled with joy and her face was flushed.  It's cold again.  </p>

    "Zixuan, we meet again." Seeing that Zixuan ignored him, you turned around and asked, "Fellow Taoist Bi Ling'er, are you here?"??How about we make gestures after exiting the customs?  ¡±</p>

    Bi Ling'er looked at Murong Zixuan and then at Old Li, then cursed the adulterer and adulterer in her heart and said with a sweet smile, "Senior Brother, I also want to learn a lesson, but Senior Brother Li must be merciful."  </p>

    Both Lao Li and Murong were a little embarrassed by her, but it was fleeting.  Lao Li braced himself, "Fellow Taoist, pay attention."</p>

    After saying that, he stepped forward quickly and waved his fingers. Suddenly, dozens of rays of Gang Qi flew out and surrounded Bi Ling'er.  </p>

    Bi Ling'er raised her finger lightly, and in an instant, it turned into infinity, softness turned into hardness, charm turned into sharpness, and the sword energy filled the sky in an instant, like sharp blades, drowning all the Gang Qi.  </p>

    The scimitar "Bi Bo" was originally a high-level spiritual weapon. At this time, under the control of Bi Ling'er, its power was fully displayed. In a moment, it dispersed dozens of Lao Li's auras.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Try my boxing skills again.  Use the method of Vajra Fist to release the Gangqi, punch marks were punched out from Lao Li's hands one by one, flying into the air and becoming several feet in size.  He hit Bi Ling'er vigorously.  </p>

    This is a usage that he has only studied recently. After all, the Gang Qi Finger is too monotonous.  Although the innate martial arts are no longer enough, improving on this basis will greatly increase one's own combat effectiveness.  </p>

    In the blink of an eye, Lao Li shot out thousands of fist seals with both hands, and Bi Ling'er was immediately surrounded by thousands of fist seals.  </p>

    Lao Li opened his hands wide and clenched them hard and shouted: "Fist Gang, burst, blast for me,,, blast,,,, blast."</p>

    Thousands of fists exploded at the same time, the sound became one, and suddenly nothing could be heard.  </p>

    After a while, the smoke dissipated, and the scene at the center of the explosion was revealed</p>

    A girl in white clothes and bare feet was holding a disk on her head, panting violently. All the blood on her pretty face was gone, revealing a trace of gray, as if she had been exhausted to the extreme.  </p>

    Although she was unscathed, looking at her appearance at this time, you can tell that the damage she received was definitely not light.  </p>

    Lao Li's move is exactly the same as Zi Yannanfei's unique move. A trace of his own aura attracts the surrounding spiritual energy, and when they gather together and self-destruct, the power is indeed extraordinary.  </p>

    Bi Linger bit her silver teeth secretly for a long time and took out a piece of talisman paper.  As soon as the hand trick turned into a rainbow and went away, "Friend Daoist Li, we will meet again later" came from afar, but judging from the sound of gnashing teeth, the next meeting would not be so good.  </p>

    Lao Li watched her leave, hesitated for a moment, then turned to glance at Murong Zixuan. Seeing that Murong Zixuan had no intention of stopping her, he did not stop her.  </p>

    Seeing Lao Li's performance, Murong just snorted coldly, turned around and turned into an aurora and left.  </p>

    "Alas," Lao Li's face was full of regret, and he sighed and left.  </p>

    It¡¯s better to improve your cultivation first.  Everything else is just a cloud.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 66: Searching for Spirits and Pursuing Escapes

    In the vast dense forest, there are huge trees reaching up to the sky, vines and bushes.  </p>

    The vast dense forest has giant trees reaching up to the sky, vines and thickets.  </p>

    At this time, the forest was quiet and peaceful, with only the breeze blowing and the waves of pine trees; the sound of gurgling water from the stream.  </p>

    Suddenly, a cry of "vomit~~~vomit~~~" came from afar and approached very quickly.  </p>

    This sound, at first glance, sounds like the roar of a dragon or the roar of a pig. It is long-lasting and full of resentment, which makes the listener even more palpitating.  </p>

    A moment later, as the earth shook, a big tree hugged by three people suddenly made a crisp sound. The thick tree body seemed to be made of paper. With a "click", something that looked like a long tooth and a bone blade was struck.  Direct penetration.  </p>

    The part of the tree that reveals itself is curved upward, glowing with a dark red brilliance, and from time to time there is a cold light flashing through it, making people feel chilled at the sight of it.  </p>

    As if it was uncomfortable being stuck, the sharp thing suddenly broke away, and with the sound of the tree body cracking, it retreated, leaving only a big dark hole.  </p>

    Immediately afterwards, the thick tree body was uprooted by two fangs and thrown aside, revealing three huge figures behind it.  </p>

    They are about one foot tall and more than two feet long. There are two terrifying red tusks in front of their bodies. They are covered with fine long hair of five colors. Their limbs are straight, thick and round. When they step on them lightly, they make a muffled sound.  </p>

    ¡ª¡ª"Red-tusked Fire Dragon Pig".  </p>

    The famous demon beast was born at the second level. It is said that it has ancient bloodline and is extremely powerful. It has rough skin and thick flesh, sharp fangs, and a tough nose.  </p>

    They become peak second-level monsters as soon as they reach adulthood. What's even more frightening is that, like ordinary pigs, they like to live in groups and are extremely vengeful. When a member of the clan roars, pigs hundreds of miles away will immediately run away.  Come and directly trample the enemy into pulp.  </p>

    It is really unfair for such a powerful monster to live in the central forbidden area.  </p>

    What¡¯s even more aggrieved is that there are still people who dare to provoke them?  It was really unbearable, so these three red-tusked fire pigs chased them from their hometown dozens of miles away to this place.  </p>

    Unexpectedly, when I arrived here, under the cover of dense trees, I lost sight of that damn guy for a while.  </p>

    Not only their figures, but also their breaths disappeared, which made the three dragon pigs even more angry. They kept waving their fangs and long trunks, destroying the entire dense forest in an instant.  </p>

    After venting for a long time, there was still no trace of the enemy. They seemed a little tired, panting heavily and growling at each other, as if they were communicating something.  </p>

    After a while, it seemed that they had reached a consensus. The Red-tusked Fire Pigs turned around with depressed faces and strode away.  </p>

    There was another rampage, and the sound of trees breaking and rocks falling. After a while, the place that changed from a dense forest to a sparse forest slowly returned to calm.  </p>

    After a while, not far away, a few frightened birds fell down with fear. Suddenly they screamed again and flew high.  </p>

    At this time, a small bush suddenly parted, and a young monk in black walked out of it with a wry smile.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Lao Li patted the dust on his body, then raised his eyes to look in the distance in the direction of the red-tusked fire pig, and then he took a deep breath and relaxed.  </p>

    How embarrassing!  </p>

    "Three red-tusked fire pigs, although it is a bit difficult to solve, it is not impossible.  </p>

    But Lao Li Cat was standing aside, watching them show off their power, and didn't dare to move rashly.  </p>

    This group of red-tusked fire pigs numbered a hundred and eighty, and they were extremely vindictive. As long as he dared to hurt the fur of these pigs, they would roar, and the subsequent tide of wild boars would be enough to submerge him ten times and more.  .  </p>

    Especially the sow among them, the leader of the entire pig herd, is frightening just by looking at her size. He definitely has no intention of learning from it.  </p>

    A few days ago, Lao Li visited the river valley where these fire pigs live, and happened to see a huge female red-tusked fire pig digging a hole in the ground. There were various leaves, fruits, and even various kinds of food placed in the pit.  All the treasured elixirs being discussed made him wide-eyed immediately.  </p>

    "Lao Li had heard that sows would do this before courting, digging holes to build new houses, laying out gifts, etc. But he didn't expect this gift to be so generous.  </p>

    With his heart beating, his eyes couldn't help but shine. He didn't expect that sow to be so sensitive even when preparing a new house, so he immediately caught her.  </p>

    ??Now, that sow is actually the owner of the entire pig herd.At the command of the leader, Lao Li was chased from the river valley to the plain, and then from the plain to the dense forest. Finally, he had a chance to escape this disaster by using trees to block his sight.  </p>

    Dozens of miles!  It¡¯s really hard to look back on.  </p>

    But Lao Li just felt annoyed for a moment and gave up.  Without it, habits become natural.  </p>

    ??????????In the past ten days, he slowly searched for it according to what was recorded in the information. Not only did he not get any spiritual objects, but he was also used to being chased.  </p>

    It started out as a lake. According to records, there should be a kind of aquatic clam in it, which contains spiritual pearls, which are the best medicinal primers for certain kinds of elixirs.  </p>

    It was easy to find the lake, and there were indeed those kinds of mussels in it, but before he could be happy, hundreds of armored crocodiles hula-la suddenly surrounded him.  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? </p>

    No wonder that bastard Zhong Buqian gave this secret place to Lao Li so easily and refused to collect it himself. It turns out that that kind of clam has such fierce neighbors!  </p>

    This wasn¡¯t the end yet. Lao Li didn¡¯t give up and searched for them one by one in order.  </p>

    So, tragedy happened.  </p>

    Canyon, Ganoderma lucidum, thousands of gibbon stone apes, chasing and killing!  </p>

    The cave is covered with thousands of years of fire moss and the overwhelming rock fire insects are chasing them!  </p>

    Desert, top-grade refining fire crystal sand, hundreds of millions of flaming army ants, chasing and killing!  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    A total of eighteen prescription locations and the locations of eighteen kinds of spiritual objects were recorded in the information given by Zhong Bugan.  </p>

    Counting this time in the Red Tooth Fire Pig River Valley, Lao Li has been hunted down seventeen times.  No wonder he was so generous in the exchange.  None of them are reliable.  He actually wanted to kill him directly.  However, Lao Li can be regarded as practice makes perfect, and he has escaped from experience.  </p>

    "With his ability, if he were to touch him without knowing the details like Lao Li, he would have been hunted down seventeen times, and his bones would have been cold just once.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 67 Colorful Dome

    After hesitating for a long time, Lao Li walked towards the last direction.  </p>

    "There's a beginning and an end! At most, I'll just be chased one more time. Anyway I'm used to it!" He comforted himself as he walked.  </p>

    The small valley is shrouded in clouds and mist, hazy and mysterious.  </p>

    Lao Li stood outside the valley, a little hesitant.  </p>

    I really don¡¯t know, what is waiting for me inside this time?  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The jade slips at least pointed out what spiritual things and elixirs there were, but this small valley was even more strange, as it did not even explain clearly what was in it, nor who it was.  Or do you want to avoid mentioning it for any special reason?  </p>

    "I hope it's the former, otherwise we'll be in big trouble." Old Li sighed secretly and finally walked in.  </p>

    The valley is very small, only a few dozen feet in diameter. Once inside, you can see everything at a glance.  </p>

    It was desolate and lifeless. Not only were there no spiritual creatures, but even the expected monsters did not appear.  </p>

    Looking around, Lao Li was suspicious. Not only should there be no spiritual objects in such a place lacking spiritual energy, but it was not even suitable for monsters to survive. What could be there?  </p>

    With doubts, he walked back and forth in the valley, refusing to let go of any suspicious places.  </p>

    After a while, Lao Li suddenly frowned, and his pace suddenly stopped.  </p>

    He stepped lightly twice, feeling the rebound force, and a look of understanding appeared on his face.  </p>

    Take a few steps back, turn over ¡ª¡ª ²½ ¡ª¡ª

    With a bang, a big pit was made in the ground, and a cave that went straight down appeared in the center of the pit.  Old Li patted the dust on his body and secretly praised that the Heaven-turning Seal was quite useful.  </p>

    After thinking about it, he leaned down and observed the hole in front of him.  </p>

    Pieces of sand and gravel slid down and fell into the cave, but they did not go deep or make any echo. Instead, they made a "bang" sound, as if they encountered something elastic and were bounced out.  </p>

    Even so, there is still nothing strange in the cave, and the water is calm and calm.  </p>

    His consciousness swept over him, and a playful smile appeared on Lao Li's face.  </p>

    "Banned!"</p>

    No wonder the man who discovered this place wanted to block his mouth with a boulder. He must have discovered this restriction, but could not break it. He was unwilling to do so and blocked it before leaving. He just held the thought of "I can't get others."  Don¡¯t even think about it¡± mentality!  </p>

    There¡¯s another problem here. If it¡¯s just a restriction and you don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside, then people shouldn¡¯t be so unwilling!  </p>

    What¡¯s inside?  Old Li pondered for a moment, then waved his hand and dozens of Gang Qi flew out. With one blow, even his city couldn't help but look shocked.  </p>

    This restriction is unexpectedly strong. With one blow, it can't even shake it. Compared with the falling sand and stones, it only makes it move slightly. The rest is no different.  .  </p>

    Try again,</p>

    </p>

    Boom</p>

    </p>

    Boom</p>

    </p>

    Boom</p>

    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Absorb the remaining strong energy from the previous postures and the long-term gathering of heaven and earth energy.  Lao Li hit the most powerful blow in history, and the sky was instantly filled with an explosion of blue, and nothing could be seen anymore.  Only the roar of the Gangqi explosion was heard.  </p>

    After a few breaths, all the smoke and dust dissipated.  I saw that the ban on the entrance of the cave had been completely destroyed.  The entrance to the cave was also smashed.  All that could be seen was a pile of gravel.  </p>

    "Uh" he said a little louder, and Lao Li touched his nose in embarrassment.  It seems that the Heaven-turning Seal still has great potential.  It's just a pity that I still can't fully grasp it until now.  </p>

    Old Li waved his sleeves and sent out a strong wind, clearing away all the rubble to reveal the half-destroyed passage.  </p>

    The interior of the crypt is not very large, only about three feet in diameter, which is about the size of an ordinary person's residence.  </p>

    There is a spring that is more than ten feet in size inside. It is calm and clear, and there is a faint spiritual energy coming out of it. It seems to be a spiritual spring.  </p>

    All sects, immortal cultivating families, and even some casual cultivators with fixed residences have occupied one or two of the spiritual springs.  It can play a lot of roles when refining elixirs and refining weapons.  </p>

    Although the spiritual spring in front of you is big, the spiritual energy it overflows is much smaller. At most, it is only that of some small immortal cultivating families.This level is not yet in Lao Li's eyes.  However, adhering to the style of scraping the ground three feet away, Lao Li still directly swallowed the spiritual spring up to the root.  </p>

    What really attracted his attention was the egg in the center of Lingquan. The egg was as big as a human being. Inside the shell, there was a "bang" and "bang" fetal heartbeat. It seemed that there was a fetus inside, which was slowly  breathing.  The eggshell was rendered with five-color patterns. Although Lao Li couldn't tell what it was after looking carefully, he could feel the extremely huge vitality from it.  It seems that this spiritual spring that is more than ten feet in size must be the best spiritual spring, but it was sucked into this by the egg.  From this we can see that this egg is anything but ordinary.  I'm afraid it's a strange beast egg passed down from ancient times.  </p>

    After thinking about it, Lao Li was about to put the egg into the storage bag, when his hands touched the giant egg;</p>

    ¡°Bang!¡±</p>

    There was a dull sound suddenly coming from the center of the Five-Colored Dome.  This muffled sound was extremely loud and loud.  It was much bigger than the previous fetal movement.  </p>

    It seemed like a powerful existence suddenly woke up.  </p>

    The five-color dome was originally very hard when Lao Li just touched it.  But when the muffled sound came out, it suddenly became extremely soft, like a ball of dough that had been reconciled.  Moreover, it quickly sank, and a strong suction force sucked Lao Li's palm. At the same time, the power of a landslide and tsunami rushed into Lao Li's body, and in an instant, it controlled his body.  </p>

    ¡°Not good!''</p>

    Lao Li was shaken, his face changed drastically, and he wanted to get away, but it was too late.  </p>

    A terrifying mental fluctuation suddenly returned with colorful power, turning into a sharp cone and rushing into Lao Li's mind.  Lao Li's spirit and determination are indeed strong.  But his spiritual will, in front of the powerful consciousness in this dome, is as weak as a baby, with all the resistance,</p>

    Was instantly disintegrated and completely destroyed.  </p>

    A clear voice echoed in everyone¡¯s minds:</p>

    "Submit to me!</p>

    There is a strange bewitching power in this voice that makes people give up their guard and choose to surrender without reservation.  </p>

    Next to the Five Color Dome, Lao Li has completely lost control of his body.  </p>

    Can¡¯t see, can¡¯t hear, can¡¯t move.  His consciousness was shrunk in the deepest part of his mind, struggling hard.  </p>

    Lao Li could only vaguely feel that there was a huge bird in colorful clothes living in the egg, trying to make him surrender.  The only thing he can rely on is his own strong and indestructible thoughts and will.  </p>

    "Since I, Li Rufeng, have traveled to this world, I will never fall here"</p>

    ¡°Since I have come to this world, I will never settle down without doing something earth-shattering.</p>

    What I pursue is longevity</p>

    The pursuit is eternity</p>

    The pursuit is freedom</p>

    "I will never surrender"</p>

    Old Li struggled to support him.  The five-color shining big bird consciousness pressed closer and closer, trying to completely devour Lao Li's consciousness. However, when Lao Li's consciousness was squeezed to an extreme, it could no longer move forward.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 68 Swallowing the Golden Pill to Show His Power

    If the spirit and consciousness of the giant bird are like a turbulent sea, then Lao Li is the hardest stone under the water.  The stone may not be able to block the waves, but the waves cannot destroy the stone. "Submit to me, surrender to me!"</p>

    Big Bird¡¯s consciousness sounded in Lao Li¡¯s mind again, with a bewitching voice.  </p>

    At this time, Lao Li could only parry, but had no power to fight back. How could he still have the energy to respond to this consciousness?  However, he soon discovered some problems.  This consciousness seems to have only some simple fluctuations of consciousness and does not have a complete personality.  </p>

    Or, to put it more accurately.  This consciousness only has some basic instincts - conquering enemies one by one, and surviving.  </p>

    "What's going on?"</p>

    The instinct of thinking almost penetrates deep into Lao Li¡¯s soul.  While struggling to support him, he was also thinking about countermeasures: "Could it be that the consciousness of this giant bird is just instinct and has not grown into a complete personality. It only has the instinct of survival.</p>

    " Lao Li seemed to have some realization in his heart.  However, even so, the energy displayed by a young bird consciousness is far beyond what he can resist.  This kind of extraterrestrial creature is so powerful!</p>

    Lao Li failed to show the strength of resistance. The existence in the five-color dome was impatient after being unable to attack it for a long time.  A powerful force, mixed with Big Bird's consciousness, rushed into Lao Li's body like water from a floodgate.  </p>

    This time, it¡¯s no longer control, it¡¯s complete invasion.  </p>

    ??This prepared egg, at the beginning, bewitched and controlled Lao Li.  However, Lao Li's soul could not be conquered for a long time, and gradually he changed his previous strategy and decided not to bewitch, but to completely occupy this body.  </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    Earth-shaking changes have taken place in Lao Li's body. The strong power of the five elements has eroded every inch of Lao Li's muscles, meridians, blood vessels, and meridians.  Change the true energy and power in his body into the five elements power of the same nature.  In the process, this force was also transforming Lao Li's body.  Make him stronger!</p>

    Add one by one r</p>

    This big bird¡¯s egg gave Lao Li the feeling of a wandering bird that had found a place and was ready to settle down.  Then take care of your nest carefully.  </p>

    Lao Li is now only at the second level of the acupoint refining realm of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and his body already has 57 million horsepower.  Although he can't use it, the foundation is there.  And this colorful dome is actually increasing his power!</p>

    Under the transformation of the "power of the dome", Lao Li's body gradually increased, becoming more majestic and taller.  The previous flaws will be filled in one by one.  </p>

    During the many years that Lao Li has been in this world, he has eaten earthly grains and ordinary animal meat. Although he has the ability to devour these foods, they can be converted into energy. However, in the past few years, his body still stored a large amount of impurities.  The consciousness in the dome wanted to occupy Lao Li's body, so it naturally tried its best to forge the body.  It not only refines and forces out all the impurities.  It also supplemented the inherent deficiencies that Lao Li himself had not discovered.  </p>

    These are not of much use to Lao Li now, but they will greatly increase Lao Li's promotion and potential in the future.  </p>

    The forged Lao Li is now like a piece of beautiful jade.  Even his hair, transformed by this power, exuded a little luster.  A faint five-color glow emanated from behind.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s temperament was originally ordinary, with the heroic spirit of a young man.  But under the transformation of this force, Lao Li's elegant temperament was dug out. After all, Lao Li was also a college student in his previous life. Although he later became a gangster, he still had some background.  Elegant temperament and slender figure.  This made Lao Li show a friendly power.  The originally pitch-black eyes became even deeper, giving people the air of treating everyone in the world like playthings.  </p>

    This kind of temperament does not belong to Lao Li.  But from the Dome!</p>

    Finally, the power of the dome controlled the meridians, bones, flesh and blood of Lao Li's body, and finally invaded Lao Li's Dantian.  It is preparing to carry out the final step of the plan to transform Lao Li's Dantian into a unique technique belonging to the Big Bird lineage.  </p>

    "Wow!"</p>

    "The rolling multicolored aura, like the Yangtze River and the sea, surged into Lao Li's Dantian, and at the same time, it also poured into Lao Li's Devouring Golden Elixir.</p>

    When the five-color power invaded the "Swallowing Golden Elixir", a sudden change occurred. The "Swallowing Golden Elixir" that had been unresponsive seemed to be stimulated by something. </p>

    "Swallowing Golden Pill" exudes a terrifying suction force, as if a passage to another space was suddenly opened.  The five-color power that invaded Lao Li's dantian was instantly swallowed up! Immediately afterwards, the five-color power that invaded Lao Li's limbs and eight bones was instantly sucked up by an indescribable force.  </p>

    &nbsp; This kind of exhaustion is completed in an instant and is indescribable!</p>

    Panic, fear, fearall kinds of negative emotions are clearly emanating from the colorful dome</p>

    Lao Li was shocked and couldn't believe Xun Ji's eyes.  This colorful giant egg, this terrifying and confusing existence, is actually afraid of, is actually afraid of his "swallowing space", a small innate magical power.  </p>

    The colorful dome is like a chicken being stared at by an eagle, full of fear.  Lao Li could even clearly feel the vibration of the eggshell.  </p>

    The golden brilliance passed through Lao Li's hands and entered the colorful dome.  At this moment, this golden light showed a terrifying predatory ability.  The majestic energy was swallowed up by this golden light.  The originally dim golden light quickly became brighter, and the color slowly deepened.  Together with the size of Lao Li's devouring space, it also grew rapidly.</p>

    The energy in the egg is like the best nutrition.  Nourishing, this small space.  </p>

    Lao Li can finally be sure that his Devouring Space is definitely a top-notch supernatural power.  Otherwise, it would be impossible to swallow even a terrifying existence like the dome.  </p>

    There was just a "click" sound, and the shell of the colorful dome was forcefully pierced by Lao Li's fingers, and a small hole actually opened in response.  </p>

    "Swallowing Golden Pill" only flickered at the entrance of the cave and then disappeared into it.  </p>

    ¡°à¦!!Ò»Ò»£º</p>

    The screams from the Colorful Dome at this moment were ten times louder than before.  This scream contained extreme pain and fear, but more importantly, it was despair! It was like a person who was about to drown. He grabbed an object in the chaos, struggled hard, and looked up, only to find that it was an object.  straw.  Now, I am truly desperate!</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Everything is calm</p>

    The colorful dome shook twice and immediately stopped moving.  That majestic breath of life fell into deathly silence in an instant.  </p>

    He waved his hand and put the eggshell into the swallowing space.  </p>

    Lao Li took a good look at his body.  It was discovered that the extremely yin energy that was originally the fusion of the five elements' true energy and the extremely yin spiritual energy when breaking through the mortal world was actually fused and differentiated by the masculine invisible power of the colorful dome.  It became the two energies of yin and yang.  The two extremely strong qi of extreme yin and yang are like yin and yang fish coiled in Lao Li's Dantian.  </p>

    The strength of the body has also been greatly enhanced, reaching the level of 90 million horsepower.  The inner space of the swallowing golden elixir, which benefited the most, became the size of a hundred feet, but its appearance became only the size of a sesame seed.  It is indeed the spatial magical power of Mustard Naxumi.  In the center of the space, a strange five-color rune flickered slowly and gradually merged with the space. The space suddenly underwent subtle and mysterious changes.  But what happens in the end depends on what happens in the future.  </p>

    Thinking about this harvest, he strolled out of the cave and returned to the small valley.  </p>

    With the treasure in hand, there was nothing to pay attention to in a place like this. Old Li looked around casually and planned to take out the Feiyun Boat and leave the place.  </p>

    At this moment, his movements suddenly stopped, his eyes swept across the surrounding ground again, his brows immediately wrinkled, and his face that was originally full of smiles turned livid in the blink of an eye.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 69: Killing and Silencing

    His consciousness suddenly let go and swept across like a storm. Then he turned around solemnly and faced a small bush not far away.  </p>

    "Fellow Taoists, have you seen enough?" Lao Li said coldly, facing the bushes.  </p>

    Before, in order to find the crypt, he walked several times throughout the small valley and had a general impression of the environment here. Therefore, he was able to detect traces of the arrival of outsiders as soon as he came out.  </p>

    Then he immediately released his spiritual consciousness and captured their aura.  </p>

    ????????????? Otherwise, if they are not careful for a moment in joy, they may really get away with it for the first time.  </p>

    "Come out when you come out, what do you want, pretty face?"</p>

    As soon as Lao Li finished speaking, a loud and rough voice started shouting.  </p>

    Along with the sound, a big man with beards jumped up from the bushes, with a withered little old man on his thick arm.  </p>

    The little old man was almost pulled out by the big man. He must have been trying his best to persuade and stop him before, because he didn't want the big man to be too grumpy, and this was the scene before him.  </p>

    What do you want?  When Lao Li heard this, his face suddenly sank.  </p>

    At the same time, the bushes parted, and another man and two women came out, standing in a row with the big man and the little old man.  </p>

    Old Li¡¯s consciousness swept across the valley again, and after confirming that there was no one else except the five people in front of him, he turned his attention to them.  </p>

    The cultivation bases of these five people are all around the tenth level of the Qi Refining Stage. The old man is higher, roughly at the eleventh level. The young man dressed as a scholar who came out last is the weakest, and he is at the ninth level like Lao Li.  </p>

    Judging from their clothes, the big man, the old man and the scholar are all monks of the Sword Forging Sect, while the middle-aged woman and the childish girl are disciples of the Yuling Sect.  </p>

    Looking at their attitude towards each other, it is obvious that they have a very good relationship. Otherwise, in the central forbidden area, even fellow disciples often cannot be trusted, let alone monks from other sects.  </p>

    This situation is not surprising. It seems that they were born as casual cultivators and joined different sects.  </p>

    Because of the difficulty in cultivating, there are often only two types of relationships among casual cultivators. Either they are often experienced through life and death, and are very close, far better than the brothers who grew up together in some sects, or they are very indifferent and treat everyone.  There is no trust whatsoever.  </p>

    The five people in front of me are obviously the former.  </p>

    "What did you see just now?" Lao Li said in a deep voice after sizing them up.  </p>

    The old man was about to say something when he heard this, but was completely covered by the shouts of the big man.  </p>

    "What's wrong with you, I won't provoke you. It's because of your ancestral virtues. If you dare to say a wordy sentence, I'll cut you up and feed it to the dogs! According to me, you can just kill him. Old Chen, you are trouble."</p>

    The second half of the sentence was spoken to the old man who was pulling him.  </p>

    After listening to what he said, Lao Li didn't feel any anger or anything like that, he just smiled to himself.  </p>

    Yes, what nonsense are you talking about?  </p>

    Swallowing space is his biggest secret. The colorful dome is a priceless treasure. Although he doesn¡¯t know when they came, as long as there is a slight possibility, if they see the scene he just had, even if they don¡¯t understand it,  The implication is that as long as you go out and tell people, within a month, a large number of high-level monks will come to your door.  </p>

    You know, such a treasure,</p>

    No one can remain unmoved.  </p>

    ¡°Moreover, the fewer people who know such a secret must be the better. Even if he is willing to tell everything, he will definitely not be able to escape the fate of being silenced.  </p>

    In this case, do you still have to choose between being silenced yourself or silencing others?  </p>

    My heart is not hard enough after all!  </p>

    "If those old monsters who are still standing in the world of immortality encounter this kind of thing, they will definitely not even give them a chance to speak, and they will directly kill them.  </p>

    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Lao Li's eyes, with murderous intent blazing.  </p>

    At this time, the old man named Lao Chen finally calmed down the big man, saluted to Lao Li, and said: "Little brother, don't mind, my friend Xiao Lao'er has such a nature, he doesn't mean any harm."</p  >

    "Oh?" Lao Li was noncommittal, but his eyes swept over the spirit beast bags on the two women and other people's clothes, secretly judging their family strength.  </p>

    "We didn't see anything, so don't worry, little brother." Lao Chen continued to say kindly: "You rely on friends when you go out. The central forbidden area is so dangerous, and we should avoid unnecessary fights. Little brother, don't you think so?  ?"</p>

    &nbsp; Seeing Lao Li's noncommittal look, the young monk dressed as a scholar next to Lao Chen interjected: "My friend, don't be too aggressive. Don't say that we didn't see anything. Even if we saw something, wouldn't you?  Is it possible to kill people and silence them?¡±</p>

    As he spoke, his eyes swept over the four companions, and finally fell on Lao Li.  </p>

    ???????? Whether he meant to criticize someone unjustly, or to show off his own strength, Lao Li was no longer interested in knowing.  </p>

    I saw him opening his mouth and saying: "In that case, we"</p>

    Before he finished speaking, he turned his hand and a dark red flying sword appeared in his palm.  Use the flying sword as a dagger,</p>

    " Then Lao Li's body moved and disappeared.</p>

    ¡°Be careful!¡± The old man was shocked when he saw this. He put his hand into the storage bag and shouted.  </p>

    The five of them, except for Lao Chen, who is cautious by nature, the others are more or less careless.  Also, the five of them are almost all monks at the tenth level of Qi refining stage, and Lao Li is only one person, so how can they take it to heart.  </p>

    When the little sword appeared again, it had turned into a red shadow and touched the big man's neck.  .  </p>

    After all, they were from casual cultivating backgrounds and had rich fighting experience. When Old Chen shouted, the big man was immediately alarmed.  </p>

    Before the small sword could reach him, a large shield half as tall as a man stood in front of him. That wasn't the end of it. Then another light shield rose up and covered him inside. It was probably transformed by a spiritual talisman such as a diamond talisman.  .  </p>

    After doing all this, the big man immediately took out a golden sword from his storage bag and stepped forward to kill anyone who dared to attack him.  </p>

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he got the knife, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.  </p>

    The fire shadow transformed from the small sword came in casually, and with a light touch, the big shield shattered.  </p>

    If you go any further, the photomask collapses.  </p>

    He only had time to block the golden sword in front of him when the flying sword was already approaching.  </p>

    First there were sparks flying, then there was a sound of gold and iron clashing, and then there was the sound of something breaking. After that, the big man felt a pain in his chest, as if countless sharp knives were inserted into it, and he was frightened out of his wits.  </p>

    An instant passed, and a streak of blood burst out from the big man's neck, and his head fell to the ground</p>

    A flying sword of the old man, as well as the hairpins, handkerchief-like instruments of the two women, and the pen-like instruments of the scholar, came and went, fighting with the figure of Lao Li, relying on tacit cooperation,  It's possible to hold on for a short period of time.  </p>

    This is also because Lao Li has not been in possession of the small sword for a long time, and he is a martial artist who cannot exert the power of the small sword at all. Otherwise, the power of a mid-level spiritual weapon cannot be resisted by a mere mid-to-high-level magic weapon.  Liveable.  </p>

    He didn¡¯t pay much attention to this, he just continued to hold the small sword to fight with the several magic weapons in front of him, then raised his left hand, and then swung it suddenly.  </p>

    Suddenly dozens of golden auras and blue auras were released.  Colliding in front of the old man and the middle-aged woman</p>

    "Explode? Explode? Explode?"</p>

    There were dozens of loud rumbling noises, and the Yin and Yang Gang gas phases collided and exploded. The power was dozens of times that of He Bi Ling'er's attack.  </p>

    The old man and the middle-aged woman were shattered to pieces on the spot.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 70: Ruthless, Self-examination

    The death of the big man seemed to have stimulated other people. The young scholar was not far from him. After seeing his miserable condition with his own eyes, his face suddenly turned pale, and the hand that reached into the storage bag froze, and for a moment he seemed to be convulsed.  Not coming out.  </p>

    "Ah!" At this time, a scream suddenly came, and Lao Li and the young woman were stunned at the same time.  </p>

    The woman was stunned because after the scream reached her, Lao Li was first surprised and then laughed.  </p>

    It turns out that the owner of the voice turned out to be the young scholar who was so eloquent before. I don¡¯t know if he was overly frightened or something, but he suddenly made a strange noise, then abandoned his companions, turned around and ran away.  </p>

    "Can you run away?" Lao Li sneered, "Turn the sky¡ª¡ª seal"</p>

    The scholar's movements paused, and the aura around him seemed to be driven by some force, squeezing him constantly, and fixing his body tightly like shackles.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, fixed space, how can we escape?  If he is strong, he can escape as long as he can break the spiritual shackles.  But Lao Li had just made a breakthrough and his cultivation was at its peak. How could he be able to escape as a small person?  </p>

    If you can't do it, there will be no escape under the seal of that day!  </p>

    He obviously didn¡¯t have this ability. As soon as he broke free, a look of despair appeared on his face. He looked up at the Heaven-turning Seal under the hood and cried like crazy.  </p>

    As the Heaven-turning Seal came under the cover, his voice suddenly stopped.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    There is only one big hole left.  The scholar has turned into powder</p>

    If the scholar hadn¡¯t run too fast, Old Li wouldn¡¯t have killed him so early.  </p>

    Since the big man died, his movements have been stiff and his face has turned pale, obviously frightened.  </p>

    No matter this, Lao Li can rest assured to let him live a little longer and concentrate on dealing with others first.  If you don't want him to be so careless and want to escape, then you can't.  </p>

    Since we have taken action today, we will never let anyone leave alive.  </p>

    Today, especially when his biggest secret is in danger of being leaked, Lao Li's heart becomes harder and harder due to successive stimulations.  A living person turned into a blood mist in his hand, but there was not even a single wave in his heart.  </p>

    In fact, he is not the only one with a hard heart.  </p>

    The scholar has previously been able to abandon his friends to his enemies;</p>

    The young woman, seeing the scholar die so miserably, not only did not look sad or angry, but instead showed joy, and at the same time looked behind her, as if looking for a way out.  </p>

    When Lao Li saw it, his heart suddenly moved.  </p>

    With a sudden tug of his left hand, the strong man's body was immediately lifted up and thrown directly towards the young woman.  </p>

    At the same time, he controlled the explosion of Gang Qi in the big man's body. The big man had just died, and the blood all over his body was like a fountain, turning into blood mist and spraying out towards the woman's face.  </p>

    There was blood splattering all over the sky, and the big man's body appeared to be in pieces, like a pieced together rag doll, looking extremely miserable.  </p>

    Blood rain and internal organs were sprinkled in front of him. Only one head was intact, and it rolled in front of the girl.  </p>

    "Ah!", the girl screamed, covering her face with her sleeves, and took a few steps back in a hurry.  </p>

    There was a flash in Lao Li's eyes, and his hand moved as his heart moved, and he instantly wiped the girl's neck.  </p>

    Girl, die!  </p>

    The continuous killings made him feel a little numb. Such a young woman died in his hands because she was not cold enough, but she could not get even a little bit of pity from him.  </p>

    Five people, all died.  </p>

    The enemy was wiped out, but there was no joy on his face.</p>

    In his mind, the previous battle kept replaying, and Lao Li began to reflect on himself with a correct attitude that he had never had before.  </p>

    In a group battle, it seems like one is fighting against many, but in fact, the two sides are not on the same level at all.  </p>

    Fortunately, this time the enemy was just an ordinary monk with five Qi refining stages, so he could have a chance to reflect on himself afterwards.  </p>

    ¡°What if the person who discovers his secret is an expert at the level of Bi Ling¡¯er or Xia Wan¡¯er?  </p>

    Can you still be silenced so easily?  </p>

    This is still in the central forbidden area, and all the people coming and going are young monks in the Qi refining stage. If they go to the outside world and encounter one or two senior masters of Dan Formation or even Nascent Soul, it goes without saying that self-protection is not enough.  If it's not enough, then there's no point in shutting up.  </p>

    Be cautious!  </p>

    "After all, I was not cautious enough. I didn't take enough precautions before entering the hole. I was negligent in the process of silencing him and almost let people escape."  </p>

    The path to cultivating immortality??, every step is indeed difficult and dangerous, and there is danger everywhere!  </p>

    It is a long road to life, but we have just started. In this small valley, huge mistakes and not too strong opponents made Lao Li see himself clearly and recognize the path.  </p>

    It needs to be known that when we walk along this journey, in addition to strength, belief, and opportunity, we also need to be as cautious as if we are facing an abyss and walking on thin ice.  </p>

    After looking back deeply, Lao Li strode out of the small valley and flew away quickly.  </p>

    A battle not only left a piece of scorched earth and five lives in the small valley, but also left the last trace of impetuosity in his heart.  </p>

    What is taken away is a Taoist heart that is not stubborn, not eccentric, not impatient, not arrogant, and not dependent on external things.  </p>

    It rained heavily all day long.  </p>

    The patter gradually became louder, and when it seemed to stop, it suddenly became louder.  </p>

    Endless dark clouds seemed to be generated out of thin air, covering the sky in an instant. The blackness seemed to be solid, and as heavy as a thousand stones, covering the heads of all living things heavily.  </p>

    Black clouds were threatening to overwhelm the city. Under the heavy pressure, breathing seemed to become difficult.  </p>

    At this moment, a roar resounded between heaven and earth.  </p>

    ?????????? It was as if all the pent-up frustrations had been released, and in an instant, a heavy rain fell like a curtain, splitting the heaven and earth.  </p>

    There are bursts of thunder from the sky, lightning flashes, silver snakes dancing wildly, the sky is full of thunder, and the sound of explosions is endless.  </p>

    As time goes by, the mountain streams turn into rapids and waterfalls like the Milky Way, weaving into a thick curtain of bright purple water.  </p>

    Outside the waterfall, less than twenty feet away, there is a large area of ??simple shacks, swaying and falling apart, becoming more and more shaky in the wind and rain.  </p>

    Under the electric light, you can clearly see that the bamboo poles supporting these shacks are three long and two short, thick on the left and thin on the right. Even an ordinary farmer would not be able to build them like this.  </p>

    It is true that they were not built by farmers.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 71 Ten Days of Retreat

    At this time, under the shack, a group of half-human monkeys were surrounding each other, shivering and relying on their body temperature to keep warm.  </p>

    At the top, there are holes like skylights, pouring rainwater continuously, dividing them into piles.  </p>

    The wails came one after another, whether they were expressing their feelings to each other or cursing the world. Strangely, their eyes would stay on the waterfall not far away from time to time.  </p>

    Whenever at this time, the wailing becomes more and more desolate, almost making you feel sad when you hear it, and cry when you hear it, and there is even more endless sadness in it.  </p>

    These monkeys are not ordinary monkeys. They can be regarded as monsters, and they have a relative with quite a lot of background.  </p>

    They have similar bloodline to the Gibbon Stone Ape, and their appearance is also very different. If it weren't for the huge difference in strength, no one would confuse them!  </p>

    The difference is not that big, it¡¯s just that any Gibbons can beat a group of them.  </p>

    It is precisely because of this that the stone apes, which are famous for their strength, do not like to see these relatives very much. Intimacy is definitely not called, but they are not driven away very much. They are allowed to live near the group of long-armed stone apes in a pretentious manner. How much can they do?  Just save your life.  </p>

    They are not completely useless, but they do have a very good ability. They are naturally sensitive to the spirit and the earth, and they can often find places where they are not visible on the outside but are full of spiritual energy.  </p>

    This ability is widely known, and even some monsters are familiar with it.  </p>

    This is a disaster. Often as soon as you settle down in a certain place, you will be chased away by other monsters or human monks, and the magpie's nest will be occupied openly.  </p>

    It is precisely because of this ability that they are called spiritual monkeys by human monks, and some dirty people call them migrating monkeys. They spend their lives searching for spiritual places and migrating all their lives. They are really unlucky.  </p>

    However, this group of spiritual apes in the central forbidden area are quite lucky. They found a good family and settled down with relatives whose arms are thicker than their thighs. If their peers in the outside world find out, they will be envious of them.  No.  </p>

    But it ¡¯s a hundred days of red, and the monkeys are fine for thousands of days!  </p>

    Their nest is so hidden that if they don¡¯t want to be found, they will throw all their hands and feet outside with a bang.  Not many of them were dead, but all of them were bleeding and bleeding. They wanted to cry but had no tears, so they could only temporarily build a shack to take shelter.  </p>

    Unexpectedly, the house leaked and it rained continuously all night, and the central forbidden area became its own space. For tens of thousands of years, every day has been like spring, and the weather has been smooth. Not to mention these young monkeys, even their ancestors have never seen such heavy rain.  </p>

    So, this group of homeless monkeys howled in the heavy rain that had never happened in ten thousand years, while looking at the waterfall with sad eyes, still wondering in their hearts how the evil star came to be if their nest was so hidden.  Came to your door?  I can¡¯t figure it out!  </p>

    Just as they were thinking wildly, the surroundings suddenly became quiet, and the dense thunder and lightning stopped, as if something was brewing.  </p>

    Just when a young ape couldn't help but venture out of the shack, there was a sudden explosion between heaven and earth.  </p>

    A thunder pillar as thick as a bucket suddenly burst out from the clouds and fell straight down.  Looking at its landing point, it is the huge waterfall hanging like the Milky Way leaking out.  </p>

    Seeing that his nest was about to be destroyed by Yidan, all the monkeys screamed in unison, holding their heads, blocking their ears, and covering their eyes, all in various shapes that are difficult to describe.  </p>

    It seems that God doesn¡¯t want these poor monkeys to be homeless forever.  </p>

    Just when the thunder pillar was about to break through the water curtain, two black and white Gang Qi shot out from inside and merged and intertwined right in front of the waterfall, like a huge spider web, blocking it head-on.  </p>

    With one touch, the thunder pillar instantly disintegrated and turned into countless rays of lightning flowing in the black and white light network.  </p>

    There was a "boom", as if it could not withstand such a huge power of thunder and lightning, and the black and white net suddenly spread out, or came out through the wood, or penetrated through the stone, or entered without water, or broke through the earth</p  >

    Countless electric lights also poured out. Amidst the roar, Murong was confused and could not see anything clearly.  </p>

    Such a prestige shocked all the monkeys to death. After a long while, one of the monkeys stood up tremblingly, and then let out a scream.  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????: A straight and slender ravine is dazzlingly visible from the monkey's head to its tail.  </p>

    The monkey jumped twice in horror, but suddenly became quiet again, looking around with fear on its face.  </p>

    Giant trees turned into coke, rocks turned into fly ash, streams were filled with floating fish, fertile soil turned into big pits</p>

    All the places that were passed by black and white changed their appearance, and under the thunder, it became a scorched soil.  </p>

    He patted his chest?, the spirit ape lay down honestly and sighed at his good luck. Among all the things affected, he was the only one with all beards and tails, and only lost a little fur. He was lucky enough.  </p>

    After all the power of thunder and fire was released, countless black and white lights did not disappear. Under the eyes of the monkeys, they were united in one place, like an arch bridge, extending from the inside of the waterfall, and the other end was built in front of the shack.  .  </p>

    Where the arch bridge passes, the thunderous waterfall cannot be shaken at all. Instead, it is separated by the invisible force rising from it, like a rolling curtain opening, revealing a deep cave behind it.  </p>

    The cave appeared in front of them, and all the apes were very excited. If the thunder and lightning hadn't been too shocking before, they would have started to make a noise.  </p>

    Soon, a black figure that was unforgettable to them appeared at the other end of the Golden Bridge, strolling out casually. Wherever it passed, the arch bridge collapsed and its energy dissipated.  </p>

    "Ten more days." Lao Li sighed as he stopped in front of the shack and looked towards where the rain clouds gathered, with a strange look on his face.  </p>

    After being in seclusion for ten days, I didn¡¯t expect that when I came out, I was struck by thunder first, and then I found that the whole world was vast, as if I had changed the world.  </p>

    You must know that the central forbidden area is its own space, which can make the interior feel like spring all year round, with smooth weather and a fairyland scenery.  </p>

    What does it mean that such a strange phenomenon appears now?  </p>

    In the world of immortality, there are too many facts that can lead to strange things from heaven and earth.  When the golden elixir is completed, there will be storms, dragons and tigers; when the Nascent Soul is achieved, ghosts will cry and gods howl; when the demonic energy is overwhelming, it can also cause anger and resentment; when treasures are unearthed, the color of the world will change.  </p>

    "Lao Li thought hard for a long time, but still couldn't get the number right, so he had no choice but to give up.  </p>

    The origin of the vision no longer interested him.  He has gained enough this time and his heart is tired. One cannot be greedy.  It is enough to be content.  The Spiritual Land of Water Curtain Cave is full of spiritual energy. Lao Li has been sitting in meditation to practice and consolidate his cultivation. He already feels that his heart has been tempered and clear, and the third state of transformation is no longer an obstacle.  It feels like a breakthrough.  </p>

    Since entering this valley, I have fought with people and monsters. I have been conquering continuously and encountering adventures one after another. There are gains and losses.  </p>

    At this time, the day of grain closure has arrived, and it is time to consider ways to get out.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 72 Leaving the Forbidden Land

    It's time to leave.  </p>

    It seems that this is the only way. If I go out like this, I am afraid that I will be surrounded by several powerful pill-forming men immediately.  </p>

    Lao Li went to full speed and saw a lone disciple of the giant swords hiding in a tree hole.  </p>

    "Seeing this man's old face and wretched appearance, standing behind the tree where he was like a breeze, he lightly touched it with his hand.  The wretched old man fainted immediately.  </p>

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it.  </p>

    After thinking about it, Lao Li spit out his golden elixir seeds, which were larger than sesame seeds, and opened the swallowing space to hide in it.  The seeds were hidden in the unfortunate child's storage bag.  Fortunately, Lao Li can control whether space swallows him or not, otherwise Lao Li might be the first person to swallow himself.  </p>

    After the disciple named Xiao Rang woke up, he quickly touched the storage bag and found that nothing was missing. He broke into a cold sweat again.  He was knocked unconscious in such a dangerous place and didn't even know it.  Fortunately, the person who knocked him out didn't mean any harm.  Otherwise, my fate will be revealed.  Xiao Rang didn't dare to run around for the rest of the time and found a tree hole to hide until the forbidden area finally opened.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    In the third month after entering the forbidden area, one afternoon, people from various factions who had been waiting outside the forbidden area for a long time finally took action.  The seven monks at the elixir formation stage once again struggled to open the entrance, then looked at the dark passage and waited calmly for the first person to come out.  </p>

    "Obviously, it was much easier to cast a spell to break the forbidden area this time than five days ago. As soon as the passage appeared, the seven people took back the magic weapon. However, the passage did not disappear and still led steadily to the forbidden area.  </p>

    Behind the seven people, there were a dozen other foundation-building stage team leaders, all of whom looked slightly nervous.  After all, this is related to the distribution of the Foundation Establishment Pills next time, which has a lot to do with the managers like them.  </p>

    And the "old monster" from the Nongyue Sect appeared on the nearby boulder at some point, looking at everyone with a smile.  Seeing that he was very serious about this bet.  </p>

    Half an hour after the passage finally opened, a middle-aged Taoist priest walked out with a calm expression.  The Taoist uniform on his body was dusty, and there were several large holes and blood stains. It seemed that he had come out after a hard battle.  </p>

    As soon as the middle-aged Taoist priest came out, he bowed to the Taoist priest from the Qingxu Gate and then sat down quietly cross-legged.  </p>

    Seeing this, the Taoist priest in the alchemy stage looked at the middle-aged Taoist priest with a smile on his face and nodded slightly.  </p>

    Next, the effeminate man from the Blacksmith Sect, the ugly man Zhong Bugan from the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain, the blue-shirted young man from the Quetian Pavilion, the Chen brothers and sisters from the Luoxia Sect, and other disciples all walked out of the passage one after another with more or less scars.  .  Everyone walked to where the elders of their sect were with a tired look on their faces, and then rested cross-legged.  </p>

    After another meal, a large number of disciples came out. Among this group of people was the unfortunate Xiao Rang who joined later.  This group of people is different from the lone rangers who came out before. They all travel in groups of two or three at a time, and the expressions on each person's face are very different. Some are happy, some are depressed, and some are just plain.  His face looked lucky.  </p>

    This group of people, plus the few people who came out earlier, more than 20 disciples from the seven sects have come out one after another.  But still no one from the Nongyue Sect appeared, which made the other six sects look surprised.  But the expressions of Old Monster Qiong, Fairy Nishang and other members of the Moon Sect did not change at all, and they looked confident.  </p>

    After another half an hour, except for the two disciples of his sect who walked out of the passage, there was still no trace of anyone from the Nongyue Sect, and there was only one hour left before the passage was closed.  At this time, Old Monster Qiong and Fairy Nishang looked at each other, then showed a slightly uneasy look.  </p>

    The people from the Nongyue Sect originally looked happy when they saw the figure moving at the entrance of the passage, but when they saw clearly that it was someone from the Luoxia Sect, they were immediately disappointed.  </p>

    But all this has nothing to do with Lao Li.  </p>

    Xiao Rang followed the elders back to the sect and did not dare to go out. He first returned to his den.  Then he collapsed on the bed.  </p>

    "Hufufufu, it scared me to death. It was too dangerous. I almost died. But this time I got seven elixirs and gave them to the sect for four, which can be exchanged for a foundation-building pill. Find it again  With two elixirs, you can secretly make a life-extending pill yourself. Even if you fail to build the foundation, you can still study for thirty years, oh, oh, oh, but you will still die.  ¡±</p>

    And that bastard who knocked me out.  I don¡¯t know how scary it is.  I am over one hundred and twenty years old.  How many lifespans must be scared away at once, that bastard.  </p>

    "Fellow Taoist, am I the bastard you are talking about?"</p>

    Hearing the voice coming from behind, Xiao Rang trembled.  All the sweat on my body fell off my body.?, slowly turned around and said, "Senior, who are you? How can you really be here,,,,this,,,, here."</p>

    "Fellow Taoist, you are really cowardly. Weren't you still scolding me just now? Why did you forget it so quickly?"</p>

    Lao Li looked around and turned around but did not dare to turn around. Xiao gave way.  There was also a smile on the corner of his mouth.  </p>

    "Senior, please spare your life, I don't dare, I have an eighty-year-old mother above me and a two- or three-year-old baby below me, you can't kill me, senior." Xiao Rang suddenly turned around, knelt down, and cried loudly,  Hug your legs.  Yiliu is extremely skilled at his work.  </p>

    Lao Li was stunned for a while.  "Puch!" A smile couldn't help but leak out.  "My fellow Taoist, you are at least over 80 years old. How can you find an 80-year-old mother? Besides, with your body, how can you still have a two- or three-year-old baby?</p>

    Xiao Rang blushed when he saw it, but when he heard the laughter, he knew that his life was saved. He said awkwardly: "I'm used to it. Senior, you are the one who knocked me unconscious in the forbidden area???"</  p>

    "What, do you have any objections?" Lao Li has been spending the past few days in killing.  After finally meeting an interesting old man, I relaxed and joked with him;</p>

    "No opinion, no opinion. It's up to you, it's up to you."</p>

    "Okay, that's it. You also helped me a lot this time. Tell me, what elixir are you missing from your life-extending pill? I'll get it for you, and you'll be able to repay your karma." Lao Li looked at Xiao  Let's act submissive.  He didn't bother to tease him, so he asked directly.  </p>

    "I'm kind to you, senior. You mean to get me the elixir of life-extending pills. I'm short of it. I'm also short of yacon and crimson grass. Senior, can you really get it together for me?"</p>

    "Are these two kinds? Give them to you." Lao Li took out two elixirs from his storage bag and said.  </p>

    "Thank you, senior, thank you, senior, thank you, senior." Looking at the tears that made him want to flow out of his face, Lao Li suddenly felt that everything was meaningless.  </p>

    "After practicing the elixir, I will have time to go back to my hometown to see the river where I played when I was a child, the trees I climbed on, and see if my playmates are still there. Then I will go to my parents' graves and tell them.  Their unworthy son is finally back. Wuwuwuwu," Xiao Rang said as tears flowed down uncontrollably.  </p>

    Looking at the old face that wanted to blur the tears, Lao Li seemed to see what he would look like in the future.  </p>

    In this place, Lao Li was unwilling to stay again, especially after listening to Xiao Rang's description, it seemed like a stones in my heart, but there were </p>

    The feeling of being stagnant and unable to breathe.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 73: Set your heart and resolve.

    As soon as he went out, he put his hands on his knees and started breathing heavily.  </p>

    Just now, through Xiao Rang's wrinkled old face, he seemed to be able to see his future.  In an instant, my whole body was shaking, and I was so scared that I couldn't control myself!  </p>

    He has killed dozens of people without changing his expression, and he has also personally exploded a living human life into a mist of blood in an instant. His hands were already covered in blood.  </p>

    But I have never felt that death is so close to me.  </p>

    When he was killing, he always held the belief that "the enemy is not human" in his heart, so he didn't feel anything?  </p>

    At this time, Xu Shi was hurting his own kind, and invisibly, he overlapped with Xiao Rang. For a moment, boundless fear entangled him tightly like a string, strangling him to death</p>

    "Between life and death, there is great terror."</p>

    Lao Li smiled bitterly and murmured to himself.  </p>

    I have heard this sentence countless times and said it countless times, but only at this moment can I truly understand its profound meaning.  </p>

    The hands holding the knees suddenly clenched, and I shouted silently in my heart: "No, I will never, I will not end up like this!"</p>

    As if shouting out the frustration in his heart, his violent breathing subsided slightly, Lao Li straightened up and couldn't help but look back again.  </p>

    Behind him, Xiao Rang's cabin suddenly became dark and dark, as if it wanted to choose people and devour them.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT OFFICE  </p>

    Xiao Rang is undoubtedly pitiable, but the path he took is also wrong.  </p>

    We monks, the eternal pursuit, only eternity and freedom, and only this, is worthy of us, go against the will of heaven, struggle in every possible way, and die without mercy.  </p>

    The long journey to immortality is about eternity.  </p>

    There are thousands of methods and schools, but what they strive for is freedom.  </p>

    Only to live forever in heaven and earth and not decay with the vegetation is the highest desire of living beings.  </p>

    Besides immortality, what else do you want?  </p>

    But please:</p>

    ??The sky cannot destroy, the earth cannot bury, life and death are in hand, and eternity is at ease.  </p>

    If this is not the case, even if you live forever, you will be nothing more than someone else's puppet, trapped in a prison, and not a wise man!  </p>

    "Eternal great freedom, eternal great freedom"</p>

    Repeatedly, these five simple words seemed to have endless magic power, firmly locking his mind.  </p>

    Gradually, the light in his eyes gathered, and he regained focus. His brows were blank, and he became firm again.  </p>

    Like being reborn from the ashes, the road in front of you suddenly becomes clear, and there is no longer the confusion of the past.  </p>

    What¡¯s the use of practicing?  Just want eternal life!  </p>

    What is the use of magic?  But for freedom!  </p>

    ¡°Eternity and freedom, in Lao Li¡¯s heart, are no longer just slogans or pale words, but truly shine with brilliance and have true meaning.  </p>

    Throwing all the haze away, you suddenly feel relaxed, no longer staying, instantly turning into a stream of light, flying out of the giant sword gate and disappearing into the sky.  </p>

    "Someone broke into the sect, someone broke into the sect." After Lao Li left, Xiao Rang suddenly sent word to the sect.  </p>

    "Fellow Taoist, please stay. Now that you are here, don't leave in a hurry."</p>

    When Lao Li flew to the gate of Jujianmen again, he was suddenly stopped by a monk wearing a golden robe.  </p>

    "Senior, I don't mean any harm. Why do you have to force others to make things difficult?" Lao Li sighed and said; "Xiao Rang, our cause and effect is really clear. I will never owe you anything again."</p>

    With that said, activate Black Boots's Wind Technique and your own maximum speed.  Whoosh.  When Lao Li appeared again, he was already outside the mountain gate.  </p>

    At this time, the monk who intercepted Lao Li suddenly split into two halves in the middle, and the storage bag disappeared and fell from the air.  </p>

    "Sigh¡ª¡ªthe last thing you should do is to be too close to me. How can you be my opponent without a magic weapon to protect you." Lao Li sighed and put the storage bag he just got into his arms.  He flew forward quickly without daring to look back.  </p>

    "Stop,"</p>

    "Damn"</p>

    ??¡ª¡ª</p>

    Following Lao Li, dozens of monks in the foundation-building stage, led by an ancestor in the alchemy-formation stage, pursued him.  </p>

    ¡°Damn it, this time it¡¯s too bad, I can¡¯t run anymore, I have no choice but.¡± After thinking about it, Lao Li suddenly turned around and drove to the extreme speed.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Boom</p>

    The two sounds ofThere was a loud bang, and where Lao Li just flew over, the two people exploded into blood mist and flew down.  </p>

    "Boy, you are looking for death. Disciples, release your defensive weapons. Attack." The ancestor of the Giant Sword Sect in the alchemy stage was furious.  He reached into his storage bag and took out a small shield to protect himself.  The giant sword in his hand flew out and struck at Old Li.  </p>

    Immediately, more than thirty huge silver swords came towards Lao Li.  </p>

    "If you want to kill me, you must be able to pay the price." Lao Li used his extraordinary speed to shuttle through the rain of swords. Sometimes he would hide behind the disciples and throw out a loud punch.  </p>

    Bang</p>

    Boom</p>

    Another two disciples died.  </p>

    "Hahaha, now I feel like I am practicing in the river again. How can we, the body cultivators, attack each other from a distance like immortal cultivators? Before practicing acupoints, the body cultivators did not have magical powers, but my body  This is my greatest magical power now. Melee combat is the way to go. </p>

    "Die, hahahahaha" Lao Li frantically shuttled through the rain of swords, but every time he threw a punch, one of his disciples would surely die.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Boom</p>

    "Hahahahaha, it's so enjoyable, so enjoyable. Old guy, I said, if you want to kill me, Li Rufeng, you have to be able to pay the price. Hahahaha" After hammering two disciples to death, Old Li laughed crazily<  /p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 74: Battle Formation Pill

    "Beast, beast, you dare to bully me like this. You are dead today. You are dead, you know. I, Yue Changgeng, want you to be exterminated and you will never be reincarnated. Stop it. You stand back and let me fight him."  The ancestor of Jiedan, Yue Changgeng, whose face turned blue because of Lao Li's slap in the face, had a cold light in his eyes and said through gritted teeth;</p>

    After all the disciples of the Jujian Sect stopped, Old Li used extremely fast speed to put all the spiritual stones, spiritual grass, and all things with spiritual energy into the Devouring Space to devour them.  Because the subsequent battle is a real life and death crisis.  Once you die, you have nothing.  Everything is meaningless.  </p>

    "Little beast, get ready to go." At the moment when Yue Changgeng spoke, Old Li stepped forward, and with a bang, a big hole was created under his feet, and he jumped out quickly.  Jumped in front of Yue Changgeng,</p>

    Bang</p>

    With a bang, he punched the defensive shield in front of Yue Changgeng, causing the small shield to be filled with cracks.  </p>

    "What an evil obstacle. It can break even top-level magic weapons. Look at my golden bell." When Yue Changgeng saw that the small shield could not hold up, he immediately took out a small transparent golden bell from his storage bag.  As soon as he showed it, the small bell suddenly became more than ten feet in size and Yue Changgeng was protected inside the bell.  He retracted the small shield, pointed with his right hand, and swung the silver giant sword in front of him to slash at Old Li.  </p>

    Lao Li turned around to avoid the giant sword and hit the golden bell with a loud bang.</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    With a loud noise, Old Li took three steps back and rolled to avoid the sharp edge of the flying giant sword. A trace of blood shot out of the corner of his mouth.  </p>

    However, the swallowing energy in the body immediately returned to its original state.  The attack just now had little effect on the golden bell. It seemed that the only option was to use the Heaven-turning Seal, and the preparation time for the second and subsequent Heaven-turning Seals was too long.  Only one Heaven-shaking Seal is enough, and this is the only move that only mobilizes one's own power.  After thinking about it, he stepped out and ran out.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Boom</p>

    Boom</p>

    With one move of the Heaven-shaking Seal, he swung it out continuously. Every time Lao Li hit the golden bell, the force of the shock would cause blood to flow from his orifices.  Fortunately, there is Devouring Energy support.  As long as he turned around, the injury would be repaired immediately, otherwise, just the force of the shock would make Lao Li unable to fight back.  However, Lao Li's attacks were also very effective. After a few punches, the light on the golden bell dimmed a little.  It seems that it will be supported soon.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, idiot, just an idiot. So what if you break the golden bell? I have enough defensive weapons to tire you out. I want to see how long you can hold on. Hahahaha." Yue Changgeng was inside the golden bell.  Seeing Lao Li's Qiqiao bleeding, he was very relieved. While pouring mana into the golden bell, he commanded the giant sword to fight back at Lao Li with a smile.  </p>

    "Ah ah ah, the heaven-shaking seal,</p>

    </p>

    </p>

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh¡±</p>

    Amid Lao Li¡¯s frantic shouting, he received two more blows. Fortunately, the devouring energy was there, and the interior had actually been completely repaired. However, Lao Li looked at the appearance with blood spurting all over his body, and his flesh and blood were blurred.  He was left behind on purpose just to paralyze Yue Changgeng.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, you scream and hit, but you can't hurt me at all. Your skin is quite thick. I cut you with the Siwu sword and you are still alive and kicking. I want to see how long you can hold on.  Time." Although he said this, how could Yue Changgeng, an old fox who had lived for nearly three hundred years, really be so exaggerated.  I had prepared two defensive weapons in my hands early, so that I could protect myself at any time.  </p>

    "The opportunity has come," Lao Li once again dodged the giant sword slashing at his side.  Half grip with right hand</p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Three forms¡ª¡ªtranslation======Ì졪¡ªseal</p>

    I saw a bright black and white light suddenly hit the golden bell.  </p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    It seems that only black and white are left between heaven and earth, and the power of yin and yang explodes.  </p>

    After three breaths, everything dissipated, and the place where Li Yue Changgeng stood had turned into a large pit with a radius of twenty feet and a depth of three feet in the center. In the center, three magic spells that had lost all their power fell on the ground.  The utensils are a small clock split into two halves, a broken small bowl, and a rotten small umbrella.  But Yue Changgeng stood in the center, still frozen in disbelief.  A gust of wind blew by, and the ice sculpture instantly turned into powder and disappeared in the world.  </p>

    It turns out that when Lao Li surrounded Yue Changgeng and used a Heaven-shaking Seal, he did not use all its power. After all, if it could not be broken with one blow.  There is no threat to Yue Changgeng. After all, no one knows how many defensive magic weapons he has.  The only thing Lao Li was sure about was the three Heaven-shaking Seals.  </p>

    ??And it takes too long to gather the vitality when releasing the three-style Heaven-shaking Seal.Therefore, Lao Li continued to use the Heaven-turning Seal to scatter his own Gang Qi around the Golden Bell. When he used the third and fourth Heaven-turning Seals, he absorbed his own scattered Gang Qi, which was naturally much faster than absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth.  At the same time, Lao Li also kept using the characteristics of his own Gang Qi and the characteristics of changing the origin of matter to constantly weaken the essential defense of Jinzhong. The collision of Yin and Yang combined to achieve this effect.  </p>

    Lao Li didn't dare to stay. He turned into a ray of light at full speed and fled quickly.  </p>

    "Senior brother, Senior Uncle Yue is dead, should we pursue him?"</p>

    "Idiot, Senior Uncle Yue is an ancestor in the Golden Core stage and is no match for us. It's useless for us to chase him. We will die" Although this senior brother thought so, he did not dare to say so.  So he hesitated and said, "Well, I think it's better to wait for the elders of the master's sect to come before making a decision. Although the thief was injured, he still can't be humiliated lightly. I think it's better to wait for the elders to come before making a decision."</  p>

    "Bah, why shouldn't you be insulted? Why wait for the elders of the sect, just afraid of death. So much nonsense." Although this junior brother despises it in his heart, he still agrees. After all, the purpose of cultivating immortals is to live forever, not to seek death.  There is no need to risk your life for others.  </p>

    The vast dense forest, at a glance, is the endless green. Occasionally, a breeze blows, and suddenly, on the lush forest sea, huge green waves spread from far to near, and finally  When it disappears from sight, it looks quite spectacular.  </p>

    Above the forest, there is a blue sky. At this time, in the open sky, several figures are flying past from time to time. Their sharp eyes like eagles carefully scan the forest below. However, due to the dense forest,  The area was too huge, and the undulating green waves also obscured many things under the dense forest. Therefore, no matter how hard they searched, they still could not find their target.  </p>

    Several figures swept through this dense forest, and after finally finding no results, their helpless eyes intertwined in mid-air, and they had no choice but to shake their heads, then gestured to each other, separated from each other, and flew away in all directions.  </p>

    Under the dense and lush forest, a towering tree stands straight into the sky. However, around it, there are countless taller trees, so they are not very conspicuous.  </p>

    There is a bifurcated branch at the top of this big tree. There are dense leaves covering the branches. Therefore, if you scan it roughly, it is really difficult to find what is hidden in it.  </p>

    "The sound of suppressed breathing suddenly sounded from within the leaves, and soon there was a slight sound of gritting teeth. After a moment, the leaves shook slightly, and a frowning face was revealed. He looked up carefully.  He glanced at the empty sky and glanced in the direction where the previous figures had separated. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on a thick branch, leaning against the trunk of the tree. Cold sweat continued to flow from his forehead.  . </p>

    "Huh, I didn't expect the six major sects to be so sensitive. After they found out that I had smuggled into the forbidden area, the six sects united to hunt me down. The Sword Forging Sect was also really willing to send out ten elders from the Forging Sect.  Ancestor. Isn¡¯t this just smashing eggs with a mountain and bullying people to death?¡± Lao Li let out a deep breath after showing his head.  </p>

    Ever since he killed the pill-forming swordsmith from the Sword Forging Sect, Lao Li has been constantly being chased by hundreds of guys who were in the foundation building and Qi training stages.  And he didn't dare to fight back, because once he took action, several alchemy masters would be rounded up.  Fortunately, Lao Li is a physical practitioner and has a grandfather who was once a master, so after gathering his breath, the master of pill formation had to take over one side, and the monks of foundation construction couldn't find him.  That's why he escaped with his life.  </p>

    ??In the dense forest with tall trees.  The dense branches and leaves cover the blazing sunlight, and occasionally some light spots shine down from the gaps between the branches and leaves.  Stars shine on the face.  It forms a natural light spot pattern.  It was beautiful all of a sudden.  </p>

    In the jungle.  All was quiet.  Occasionally there is a distant low roar from an unknown monster.  Pass through dense forest blocks.  Wandering in the forest.  </p>

    "Instigation"</p>

    Quiet forest.  A bush suddenly trembled.  Immediately a black shadow shot out.  Tap a branch that has been moved horizontally with both feet.  Then he jumped up to the tree trunk that was about 1 meter high.  His sharp eyes like an eagle scanned all directions carefully.  He breathed a sigh of relief and thought; "Why are the monsters here so afraid of me? Even if they encounter me, they can't get around and attack me."</p>

    Could it be,</p>

    It¡¯s the aura of that colorful dome.  It should be true, there is a strict hierarchy among monsters.  That dome is no ordinary existence.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 75: Chase, Entering the Monster Mountain Range

    Turning his head slightly and looking at the dense forest behind him, a sneer escaped from the corner of Lao Li's mouth, and he whispered: "Forged Sword Sect, it seems that the bridge between us has been completely forged. I hope you will not regret it in the future! If you think that I am old  Li is the kind of weakling who will beg with his tail between his legs when he has suffered a loss. I'm afraid he got it wrong.</p>

    The cold and cold voice slowly fell. Lao Li kicked the ground with his feet, and his body turned into a black shadow and quickly ran into the dark forest.  </p>

    As Lao Li left, the place slowly fell into silence. About ten minutes later, nearly ten shadows shot out from the dense forest, stepping on various magic weapons, and glanced around with a solemn expression.  , after seeing no movement, they breathed a sigh of relief. They looked at each other and shook their heads with a wry smile. A message talisman that was always ready to be held tightly in their right hands was also stuffed into their arms. For  Naturally, they dare not not pay full attention to that terrifying figure who even beat Jin Danqi and the ancestor to death.  </p>

    A leading disciple of the Sword Forging Sect walked out slowly. With a move of his long sword, the light of the sword flashed, leaving an obscure talisman on a big tree trunk. After doing this, he turned around and said softly: "  The search here has been completed. If we go further down, we will enter the northwest of the Monster Mountain Range. The monsters there are not low in level and the search is not easy. It is not a place we can enter. Please inform the elders. <  /p>

    As he spoke, he quickly took out a paper crane from his arms, then played the magic formula and blew it gently. Suddenly, the paper crane turned into a stream of light and disappeared in the distance.  </p>

    Passing through a large forest, there is a dangerous mountain stream nearly ten meters wide.  Appeared in Lao Li's sight.  Slow down your body speed.  Lao Li slowly came to the edge of the mountain stream and looked down at the almost bottomless darkness below.  Then slowly raise your head.  His eyes scanned the steep mountain wall opposite.  After a while.  Suddenly stopped at a secluded cave.  This mountain | is dozens of meters away from the top of the mountain.  It doesn't look like it's artificially made.  Instead, it looks more like it was forcibly opened up by some kind of monster with sharp claws and teeth.  </p>

    "This is a great place. It's a wonderful place covered by fog. Even if someone flies over in the sky, it's hard to see what's going on." Old Li looked at the dark cave with a happy face.  On that steep mountain wall.  There are actually many dark caves like this one.  It's just that the location of that cave is the most wonderful, standing on the edge of the mountain stream.  If you don't look carefully at the cave, you'll see it.  It would really be obscured by the light mist spreading from the depths of the mountain stream.  </p>

    His eyes glanced behind him.  Lao Li's shoulders shook slightly, his feet trembled slightly, he jumped up, and his body jumped down the mountain stream.  It blew wildly in my ears.  Lao Li quickly came to the cave.  Suspended in front, but did not go in immediately.  This monster mountain range is extremely dangerous.  There are crises everywhere.  If not treated carefully.  I don¡¯t even know how he died.  </p>

    Raising his arm slightly, dozens of black and white Gang Qi shot into the hole.</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    It only lasted less than two breaths.  In that cave.  It was a fishy wind rushing towards him.  Immediately a huge black shadow shot out.  A ferocious-looking flying monster.  It flew out in terror.  Immediately there was an unpleasant neighing sound.  Soaring to the sky.  Finally disappeared into the horizon.  </p>

    "Hoo boy. It's actually a lion beast. This is a third-order monster beast that can compete with the foundation-building stage." He looked at the huge monster beast soaring into the sky in astonishment.  He shook his head lightly.  </p>

    Slowly approached the cave, which was quite spacious inside.  Although there is a faint residual fishy smell.  Lao Li frowned.  But at this time, he was facing encirclement and suppression from all sides.  Naturally nothing unnecessary</p>

    Come take care of these little things.  Finger flick.  Several spiritual stones flew from the storage bag and landed steadily in the gaps in the mountain wall.  Suddenly.  A faint glow.  It illuminates the cave clearly.  </p>

    Looked at the bright fire in the cave.  Lao Li took another look at the sky that had completely darkened outside.  He pondered for a while.  Come to the cave entrance.  He pushed a big boulder hard.  It just blocked most of the hole.  </p>

    Set up a simple tracking array, like this.  It's not like using this cave with lights.  Too conspicuous in the dark.  When someone comes, you can also know in advance.  </p>

    After finishing all these.  Lao Li breathed a long sigh of relief.  Suddenly.  Tired from being on the run for nearly ten days.  Slowly rising from the bottom of my heart.  It actually made his eyelids feel a little heavy.  "Now is not the time to rest." Just when Lao Li couldn't help but fall asleep on his face.  Eyelids about to fold up.  He reluctantly opened it.  Laughed.  Take two steps back quickly.  Found a clean stone platform.  He sat up cross-legged.  </p>

    Just in time, take this opportunity to break through.  As long as you develop magical powers, you don't have to worry about being chased outside.  </p>

    The faint light of the spirit stone.  Block the darkness outside the cave at the door.  The only sound in the quiet cave was Lao Li's slow breathing.  </p>

    The quiet practice lasted for nearly two or three hours.  Lao Li closed his eyes tightly.  Then his eyelashes trembled slightly.  Slowly opened his eyes.  He let out a long breath that was stuck in his chest.  Lao Li's face became more and more rosy.  </p>

    Unfortunately, it is not that easy to develop magical powers.  Now, although Lao Li has the magical training method, he doesn't have so much time.  </p>

    It seems that we can¡¯t stay here any longer.  It is better to go through the monster forest and go to the grassland to take shelter.  I heard that there is a martial arts sect on the grassland.  You can communicate wherever you go.  </p>

    However, before leaving, at least I should vent my anger.  </p>

    Night, as time goes by.  Slowly fade away.  When the first ray of morning light spreads across the distant horizon.  The monster mountain range that had been silent all night.  Finally, life burst out again.  Countless giant birds and beasts chirped in unison.  Neighing sound.  in the forest.  Stay for a long time.  </p>

    A steep mountain stream.  A huge boulder suddenly rolled down.  Loud noises along the way.  The birds and beasts circling nearby will flap their wings and run away.  </p>

    The boulder rolled down.  A dark hole was revealed.  Immediately a figure in black robe appeared.  Step out slowly.  He narrowed his narrow eyes slightly and glanced at the person in the fog.  The looming blue sky.  He let out a light breath.  </p>

    "A few hundred meters away from the mountain stream opposite. There are a lot of smells of different strengths. There are also some scattered ones in other directions.</p>

    It seems that the Forging Sword Sect has repaid me with the determination to kill me.  "Old Li sneered.</p>

    "You can't be held back by them now. Otherwise, once the elders of the Blacksmith Sect arrive, you will be in trouble."</p>

    Lao Li nodded silently.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s shoulders shook slightly.  The Gang Qi moves lightly, and the body becomes like a roc.  Soaring straight into the sky.  </p>

    When the body is about to break through the parallel line with the mountain.  Old Li turned around.  Xuan even landed steadily on the opposite side of the mountain stream.  Turning his head and looking around, Nahu felt something move.  And there began to be a faint commotion in the dense forest.  He sneered.  The body shape turned into a black line.  He rushed straight into the dense forest.  In the blink of an eye, it disappeared under the cover of heavy leaves.  </p>

    Soon after Lao Li disappeared, the branches of the woods across the mountain stream suddenly shook.  Immediately, more than a dozen figures flashed past the flying swords flying in front of them.  Under the sunlight.  Reflecting the cold luster.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 76: Revenge (Part 1)

    "No one? Did the Second Division really feel some vibrations in the air here before?"</p>

    "Perhaps some kind of monster came out, but the width of the mountain stream here is too long. It seems that we can only let the brothers who are proficient in wind attribute skills go through first."</p>

    "Hmm"</p>

    "Remember the orders of the elders. Once you encounter the blood demon, do not fight with him forcefully. Just use all your strength to hold it down."</p>

    ??The sound of cheers echoed from the edge of the mountain stream.  That is, several shadows suddenly rushed out.  Like a breeze.  The figure floats in mid-air.  Immediately it was like catkins in the wind.  It fell lightly towards the mountain stream on the opposite side.  After falling behind.  Several people looked at each other.  Then they all rushed into the dense forest with great tacit understanding.  </p>

    In the dense mountain forest.  A shadow quickly passed between the tree branches.  Each time the toes tap the tree trunk.  The body will rely on that thrust.  Suddenly he shot out a long distance.  Although occasionally there are shadows flashing by.  There will be some monster beasts filled with evil aura.  However, these monsters did not have the slightest intention to stop him.  Instead, it was just before the figure was about to arrive.  Climbing on top.  His whole body was trembling and he held back his breath.  That look.  It was as if he had encountered something terrible.  </p>

    "The pursuers behind me are getting further and further away. They seem to have noticed my rapid movement. Now there are a large number of disciples of the Forging Sword Sect coming from all directions. But fortunately, there are monsters blocking me along the way. At this speed of pursuit.  Before evening. I can get rid of them completely."</p>

    Lao Li quietly breathed a sigh of relief.  He raised his head and glanced at the light not far ahead.  Tap your toes again.  Then it was like an arrow leaving the string again.  Shoot out.  </p>

    The figure is getting closer and closer to the light at the end of the forest.  Lao Li frowned.  An almost direct feeling.  It made him feel uneasy.  However, for the source of An.  But he couldn't find any reason.  therefore.  He could only forcefully suppress the feeling in his heart.  His eyes were fixed on the bright exit.  The palm exerts force again.  Finally it turned into a black shadow.  He rushed out.  </p>

    A sudden burst of dazzling sunlight.  Lao Li closed his eyes slightly as a habit.  A tearing sound filled the air.  It made Lao Li's hair stand up.  Like a conditioned reflex.  Lao Li's body was forcefully twisted in mid-air and fell down.  The body rolled several times quickly on the turf.  Like a hedgehog half rolling down a mountain.  He got into the nearest bush, which was only a few meters away.  Suddenly he looked up.  Look towards the blue sky.  His pupils suddenly shrank.  </p>

    I only saw this moment.  In that spacious sky.  Five giant eagle-shaped monsters.  It is circling slowly.  What made Lao Li's face change slightly.  It was still a few human figures on the backs of the five flying monster beasts.  Although the distance is far apart.  But Lao Li was able to tell their identities from the robes: Wanshou Mountain</p>

    "Damn it, I didn't expect that there would be such a large number of flying birds and beasts in Ten Thousand Beast Mountain." Old Li gritted his teeth and cursed in a low voice.  The sneak attack before.  If it weren't for the fact that he still has some abilities.  I'm afraid I'm really going to get hurt.  </p>

    Lao Li smiled and looked up at the sky.  A little bit of darkness flashed through.  Said: "However, with these few people, I'm afraid there are too few if you want to stop them."</p>

    Lao Li shook his head.  The palms of his hands slowly caressed the sleeves of the robe.  A stern smile appeared on his face.  </p>

    In the sky.  Five flying monsters were hovering over the area isolated by trees.  On the back of each monster beast stood two disciples from Wanshou Mountain.  at this time.  A pair of nervous eyes.  He was watching closely the small jungle where Lao Li was hiding.  </p>

    "Senior Brother Chen Feng. The person below should be the Blood Demon Li Rufeng. There is no doubt. What should we do now?" A flying monster beast carried a disciple of Wanshou Mountain on its back and said respectfully to a middle-aged man in front of it.  </p>

    "Set off the flare first." The middle-aged man stared at the small jungle with piercing eyes and ordered coldly: "Before the elders come, we must intercept the blood demon no matter what. As long as we delay the arrival of the elders, he will definitely die.  ."</p>

    "The sect master said, whoever catches the Blood Demon, regardless of life or death, will be rewarded with a foundation-building pill. And he can also freely choose two top-level magic weapons," the middle-aged man said.  The other nine slightly younger disciples of the Sword Forging Sect.  His breathing suddenly became rapid.  Staring at the small bush.  There is an extra touch of greed and ferocity.  </p>

    "Bang."</p>

    A clever son of Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain.  After the middle-aged man fell silent.  He quickly took out the talisman from his arms.  Then use spiritual power to stimulate.  Suddenly.  With a crisp sound.  Far above the sky.  A huge monster with cloud markings.  It is slowly taking shape.  When the disciple from Wanshou Mountain sent out a signal flare.  other people.  But his eyes were still fixed on the small bush.  The sharp flying sword reflected a cold light.  Under the infusion of spiritual power, it emits a cold light several feet long.  </p>

    As the sound of the signal gradually dissipated.  This piece of heaven.  It fell into silence again.  That little littleIn the bush.  There was no movement at all.  </p>

    He stared at the small bush without blinking.  The strangely quiet environment around him made the middle-aged man's cold expression change slightly.  After a while.  A little cold sweat couldn't help but appear on his forehead.  According to common sense.  Lao Li should know.  The more time drags on.  The worse it is for him.  But why now</p>

    Just when the middle-aged man was thinking wildly.  The small bush below suddenly rose due to changes.  I saw leaves all over the sky suddenly shooting out.  A dark shadow.  Also covered with leaves.  Shoot out.  </p>

    "Huh. Where to go?" When the trees were quiet.  The middle-aged man noticed it immediately.  His cold eyes ignored the leaves that obscured his sight.  He locked onto the black shadow.  The sword in his hand swings rapidly.  The swing speed of the long sword is extremely fast.  In the end, it resulted in several afterimages.  out in front of him.  </p>

    Swing with the hand movements.  A dozen sharp flying swords.  Shoot out.  Immediately, he penetrated the black shadow very cunningly.  </p>

    The landing point of Feijian is extremely good.  It happened that the road ahead of the black shadow was blocked.  If you want to rush in forcefully.  I'm afraid he will be injured on the spot.  </p>

    "Hehe. It's late." He sneered sinisterly.  Suddenly there was a loud sound.  The figure's speed doubled and he shot out.  Instantly appeared next to three flying monsters.  The palm of his hand drew three wind-breaking traces as fast as lightning.  Suddenly.  Following three muffled sounds.  Blood splattered all over the sky.  Three monster heads.  It fell from the sky.  </p>

    The flying monster was killed on the spot by the six sword-forging disciples on the monster's back.  His face was pale and he screamed in fear.  The speed of falling rapidly.  The howling wind drove the screams back into their throats.  </p>

    Kill three flying monsters.  Lao Li casually took care of several disciples of the Sword Forging Sect.  The body is suspended in mid-air.  Yan glanced at the only flying monster in the sky and said nothing.  His body shook.  Just pounce on it quickly.  </p>

    "Let's go quickly."</p>

    He looked at Lao Li who came suddenly with a pale face.  The middle-aged man hurriedly let out an eagle cry.  Suddenly.  The flying monster beneath it.  Quickly take off.  Want to escape.  </p>

    "His"</p>

    The monster has just risen.  A black shadow was like a sharp arrow.  It shot straight through the chest of the sword-forging disciple next to the middle-aged man, whose face had turned pale from the shock of his companion's death.  </p>

    Hot blood spurted out from behind.  Finally, it spilled into the middle-aged neck.  This is warm blood.  But it made the latter feel a chill and regret in his heart.  He regretted why he wanted to take credit.  Taking the initiative to lead the pursuit in depth</p>

    "Now that we're here, why bother leaving?" A black shadow suddenly rose up.  In the end, he was like a demon.  The toes lightly tapped on the monster's head.  Smiling face.  In the eyes of a middle-aged man.  But it's like a devil.  </p>

    "You want me dead. You also want a better life." There is no way to retreat.  The middle-aged man also gritted his teeth.  Throw a small shield.  A hideous laugh.  He commanded the giant sword in front of him with a tyrannical aura.  He slashed straight at Lao Li.  </p>

    He looked indifferently at the middle-aged man rushing towards him.  Lao Li raised his palm lightly.  The toes lightly stepped on the monster's head.  The body is like an arrow.  Shoot out.  With the soft sound of two gold and iron collisions.  Two figures.  Intertwined with each other.  </p>

    "Haha, I practice the invulnerable Nine Turns Mysterious Technique."</p>

    Smiling faintly, he turned his head and glanced at the large number of small black dots that suddenly appeared on the distant horizon.  A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.  The body falls rapidly.  Immediately, he quickly got into the dense forest.  Disappear.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 77: Revenge

    From the beginning to the end, he never glanced at the middle-aged man who still maintained his sword-drawing posture.  </p>

    Soon after Lao Li disappeared.  Those small black dots in the distant sky.  Finally, it gradually enlarged.  Immediately there was a strong wind in the sky.  I came to this place that had just experienced a big battle.  </p>

    The black spots are enlarged.  Astonishingly, there were no less than thirty flying monster beasts with the same appearance.  At the head of this flying force.  They are three ancestors of the Golden Core stage.  "Chen Feng. Where is the Blood Demon? Where are the other members of your team?" These three old men are the Jindan elders who were photographed by the Blacksmith Sect to hunt down Lao Li.  at this time.  One of the elders.  He glanced at the middle-aged man standing on the monster's back with his head bowed and silent.  shouted.  </p>

    Regarding his question.  The middle-aged man named Chen Feng.  But there was no response at all.  </p>

    "That's not right." Looking at Chen Feng who was standing vertically.  The expression of an older man suddenly changed slightly.  He shouted lowly.  </p>

    With the sound of his drink, he fell.  That's Chen Feng standing on the monster's back.  His body trembled suddenly.  Immediately it was like a bomb.  Under the horrified gazes of nearly a hundred disciples of the Sword Forging Sect in the sky.  Exploded with a bang.  Suddenly.  Blood splattered everywhere.  Falling from the sky.  </p>

    "Hiss" the moment after Chen Feng's body exploded.  The monster with its feet |  He also suddenly let out a painful scream.  The body trembled violently.  After a while.  There was a bang.  Exploded again</p>

    ??Above the sky.  Blood dripped down along with the minced meat.  The green grass below.  Almost all of them are rendered into a prison-like scene.  </p>

    Looking at the tragedy that appeared in front of me.  Nearly a hundred disciples of the Blade Forging Sect fell into a strange silence with pale faces.  Some smart people.  It seems that I can think of something from this tragedy</p>

    Revenge.  </p>

    It was Lao Li¡¯s revenge for the endless pursuit of him by the Blacksmith Sect.  </p>

    A hungry wolf who is cornered and has no way out.  Its revenge.  It will give people a chill in their hearts.  </p>

    He looked at the blood and bones on his face with a livid face.  The oldest elder.  His face was ashen.  Clenched fists.  He suddenly lowered his head and roared viciously at the heavy mountain: "Blood Demon Li Rufeng. Even if I chase you for thousands of miles, I will cut you into pieces. You will have cramps and broken bones."</p>

    Roar.  It was carried by spiritual power and spread throughout the entire mountain.  Stay for a long time.  </p>

    In the distant dense forest.  The black shadow that flashed rapidly suddenly paused.  He glanced indifferently at the horizon behind him.  A low sneer slowly spread out.  That is, light on the toes, branches.  Quickly ran into the dense forest.  Dissipated.  </p>

    Datong Pass is located in the northwest province of the Yan Kingdom. Although its size is smaller than that of other major cities, it is adjacent to the Monster Mountain Range that spans almost half of the empire. Therefore, countless casual cultivators and business groups come and go, infusing the city with  a steady stream of popularity.  </p>

    At the northern city gate of Datong Pass, the flow of people coming and going almost blocked the city gate. Not far from the north gate, there was the endless mountain of monsters, with teams of casual cultivators in twos and threes of different formations, just like ants.  As if moving, people are constantly coming in and out here. Occasionally, teams carrying monster beast corpses on carriages gallop out of the forest with a wisp of yellow dust. This will attract envious eyes from all around, and they want to be in the monster mountain range.  Hunting satisfactory prey is not an easy task.  </p>

    "Bah, today is really unlucky. I lost two brothers. I just worked so hard to kill a second-level monster, but it turned out to be a worthless stone egg." At the entrance of the forest, seven or eight big men covered in blood walked out cursingly.  , on the carriage frame behind them, there is the corpse of a monster beast of large size. However, looking at the body's peeled head and abdomen, except for brain matter, blood and other things, there is no most precious thing inside: the monster pill.  , and in some special words of mercenaries, this kind of monster without a demon elixir is called a stone egg without a treasure.  </p>

    "If there is a second-level demon pill in this damn thing, then we can raise money to buy an advanced technique at the auction." A big man said with a face full of reluctance.  </p>

    "Advanced, damn, this kind of technique requires 10,000 low-grade spiritual stones. It's like a vampire." A man who seemed to be the leader spat and cursed.  </p>

    "Hehe, the Sixth Sect has issued a wanted order. Anyone who provides clues will be able to obtain a foundation-building technique, and may even be admitted to the Sword Forging Sect. Let's try our luck anytime.  Then you have to work so hard in exchange for money to buy the skills." A somewhat thin man wiped the blood on his face and said with a smile. When he talked about the foundation building skills, a look of sadness flashed in his eyes.  Covered greed.  </p>

    "Skinny monkey, are you stupid for having sex with a woman?" The leading man glanced at him coldly, curled his lips and said: "Don't you know who the man who is chasing after the Forging Sword Sect is? Blood Demon Li Rufeng! That attacker  The terrifying strong man who killed the ancestor of the golden elixir stage, that kind of person is the kind of person that we can doCan you afford to be offended?  ¡±</p>

    "Hehe, I was just joking, how could we bump into that kind of person." The thin man said sarcastically: "But I heard that the six major sects have posted this wanted order all over the Central Plains. It's so tempting.  The local conditions are really exciting. I think that even if Li Rufeng escapes the pursuit of the Blade Forging Sect, he will still be unable to move forward in the Yan Kingdom."</p>

    "Do these things have anything to do with us? Stop doing those naive daydreams all day long. Even if you meet, how can you still carry your broken knife and throw away the inferior magic weapon that no one wants?  Can someone stop me?" The leading man sneered: "Stop dawdling, go back to the city for me and rest for a day, otherwise we will continue to work hard the day after tomorrow.  , what year does it take to break through the foundation building? ¡±</p>

    As the leading man shouted and cursed, several men covered in blood had no choice but to grumble a few times, shouting and heading towards the city gate within sight.  </p>

    As the group of men passed by.  In the deep forest.  Suddenly, a figure wrapped in a black robe slowly walked out.  He glanced ahead.  Immediately it drooped slightly.  The shadow of the cloak.  Will face.  Nearly half of it is covered.  </p>

    "Has a national wanted manhunt started? The Blade Forging Sect is really willing to spend money." He sneered.  The man in black robe raised his head slightly.  Show half of your face.  Look at that familiar silhouette.  Astonishingly, it was Lao Li who escaped from the Forging Sword Gate and was being hunted that day!  </p>

    Since Lao Li left that day.  He made a big circle all the way.  It took nearly dozens of days to trek through the forest.  Only then did he completely get rid of those relentless pursuers.  Then after a day of rest.  From the Monster Mountains.  Go all the way to the northwest.  And it took another seven or eight days to travel.  We have just arrived at Datong Pass on the northwest border.  Just pass through this Datong Pass.  Pass a few more checkpoints along the way.  It will reach the border of Yan Kingdom.  Arrive at the prairie.  Six parties issued a pursuit order for Li Rufeng.  It will completely fail.  </p>

    In the grassland.  The six sects have almost no deterrent effect.  Other forces.  Naturally, I won't care about your clan's fatwa.  This is also the case where the six sects are connected with the same spirit and try their best to exclude external forces.  Therefore it is also the result.  </p>

    We are on our way to the Monster Mountain Range for nearly a month.  Lao Li also suffered a lot.  Although because of the aura of the colorful dome.  As a result, ordinary monsters did not dare to step forward to stop him.  But the Monster Mountain Range is so vast.  Naturally, there are also various strange beasts with terrifying strength among them, but they are not afraid of them.  therefore.  Come this way.  Even if he has got rid of the pursuers of Forging Sword Sect.  But Li Rufeng was still being hunted down like crazy.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 78 Escape to the Grassland

    Chapter 78 Escape to the Grassland</p>

    Furthermore, during the month-long escape, although Lao Li's strength did not increase much, his cultivation level did improve.  It was indeed a tough battle, worth ten years of hard training.  It is worthy of years of struggle.  A lot of harvest</p>

    Overall, the benefits that Lao Li received from this month of escape almost made him burst into laughter.  </p>

    "Hehe" thinking about this month's harvest, Lao Li couldn't help but laugh. He also looked at the strange looks from others, pulled down his cloak a little, hiding his whole face in the shadow, and looked around  He glanced at the city gate not far away with people coming and going, and walked slowly. In the current situation he was in, it was better to leave Yan State as soon as possible. Today's debts, Lao Li is not qualified to ask for them back, but it's okay  , he is not in a hurry, because he knows that he has the biggest advantage, he is still young, and it takes time to have land.</p>

    Approaching the city gate, Lao Li lined up behind the queue, glanced around, and suddenly frowned and stopped at a piece of white paper posted at the city gate. At this time, on the white paper, there was a portrait of a person,  Lao Li glanced around and found that the avatar was exactly what he looked like now.</p>

    "In order to catch me, the six sects spent a lot of effort, even using secular methods." Li Rufeng sneered and glanced at the city gate, finding that the city guards there were actually checking the identities of people entering the city along the way.  , everyone who enters will be compared with the portrait by two guards for a long time before letting them in.  </p>

    "Damn Duan Fei, isn't he just a city guard? Damn it, he is still so arrogant. Do you really think that he alone has the final say in Datong Pass? I'm not afraid that if he really bumps into Blood God Lord Li Rufeng, he will just slap him.  Shoot him to death." Just when Li Rufeng was confused, a man in front of him who had been waiting for a long time suddenly cursed with an impatient expression.  </p>

    "Shh, keep your voice down. Although the wanted blood Li Rufeng has nothing to do with the royal family of the Yan Kingdom, Duan Fei came out of the Forging Sword Gate. Now that he has received the wanted order from the sect, he naturally has to perform well for his own benefit." A watcher  The person who seemed to be the man's companion hurriedly grabbed him and whispered.  </p>

    "A fox pretends to be a tiger." After spitting, the man cursed disdainfully, but he did not curse like before. Obviously, he was still a little afraid of the man named Duan Fei.  </p>

    "It turned out that the people who came out of the Forged Sword Sect listened to the conversation between the two. Li Rufeng suddenly realized that the Forged Sword Sect's disciples are all over the Yan Kingdom. With their abilities, there are many people who hold official positions in the country.  Now that they have received the wanted order from the sect, they can quickly deploy interception nets at various checkpoints in the Yan Kingdom as long as they use their power a little. But now, Li Rufeng has just faintly realized how huge the six sects have in the Yan Kingdom.  The energy is controlled by the entire imperial family. </p>

    After pondering for a moment in his heart, Lao Li slowly withdrew from the advancing team, then turned around and came to a remote part of the city wall. He looked up at the sleepy patrols on the wall. His feet were slightly bent. At a certain moment, behind him,  The wings fluttered, and the body suddenly rose into the air, turning into a black shadow and darting out like lightning.  </p>

    It¡¯s better to practice on the grassland first. What I lack most now is time.  </p>

    The prairie is vast and boundless!  </p>

    The whole endless wilderness!  And in the north of Zhongzhou, there is a vast prairie!  Middle-earth and grassland, one in the south and one in the north, cover an extremely vast area.  </p>

    How vast is it?  </p>

    There is no need to mention China.  </p>

    The population on this grassland is very sparse. Sometimes you can¡¯t see a single person for miles!  It is a prairie with such a sparse population. Not to mention the numerous prairie tribes, the three kingdoms in the prairie alone have a combined population of over 100 million!  </p>

    No one has calculated the entire grassland population.  </p>

    The land is vast and sparsely populated, but the total population is so large.  You can imagine the scope.  Crossing the prairie is a very difficult thing.  Because there are too many tribes, roaring horse thieves, and so on.  But for the strong, it is not difficult.  </p>

    The sun is shining brightly, but the wind on the prairie is still very cold, and the temperature in the northernmost part of the prairie is extremely low.  </p>

    "Don't move, be good, don't move."</p>

    Outside a felt tent, a child wearing a thick woolen coat was holding a little lamb and gently stroking the lamb's wool.  The child's nose was even red from the cold.  He suddenly spotted a figure appearing in the distance.  </p>

    "Huh? Alone?" The child was a little surprised. On the dangerous prairie, it was very dangerous to be alone outside.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A stubble-faced man wearing a tattered cotton-padded jacket, holding a walking stick, walking towards him.  Lao Li devoted himself to hard work and did not care about appearance.  After half a year of ignoring him, his beard has grown out.  </p>

    "Little guy, does your family have a place to eat?"Li Xiao looked at the child and said, "I have silver." He said and took out a piece of silver worth two taels.  At this time, some adults in this small tribe who were shepherding sheep or busy outside also noticed Lao Li.  </p>

    Several prairie men wearing thick leather jackets and big fur hats came over.  </p>

    "Wait a moment, I'll call my daddy." The child turned around and shouted, "Daddy, a guest is coming."</p>

    Soon, a tall man with broad shoulders and thick back came out of the felt tent. He had two thick braids.  Men rarely wear braids in Zhongzhou, but they can be seen everywhere on the grasslands.  </p>

    "Guests from afar, welcome to our Qihahuer tribe!" The big man on the grassland smiled simply, "We are the most hospitable and enthusiastic tribe here."</p>

    "Dad, this uncle wants to eat." The child said continuously.  </p>

    "Come in quickly." The big grassland man smiled, "We are just about to have lunch." Lao Li was directly invited into his felt tent.  </p>

    "Haha, like it or not, you are going to make money today."</p>

    "You can treat us to drinks tonight."</p>

    ¡°Like it or not, it¡¯s not easy to have a guest, so don¡¯t be stingy.¡±</p>

    The few men who came over originally turned around and left.  On the grassland, some small tribes are hospitable, but if the guests feast and drink without giving any money, and if you give in to the master's temper, the master probably won't care.  But if you take it for granted, that would be bad!  Prairie men are always willing to do something.  </p>

    Lao Li has been practicing hard in the grassland for half a year and has gained a lot of experience.  The purchasing power of silver in the grassland is higher than that in Zhongzhou!  Two taels of silver, for an ordinary grassland family, is enough for one meal.  It's like pie in the world.  </p>

    Inside the felt tent, this felt tent is actually the yurt on the grassland in Lao Li's previous life.  It is easy to disassemble and is a mobile residence.  </p>

    "My name is Zan Bu. I wonder what your name is, my guest?" The big man and Lao Li sat cross-legged on the sheepskin mat facing each other, with a low table in front of them.  </p>

    "My name is Li Wuxie!" Lao Li answered with a smile; "You can call me Lao Li or Wuxie."</p>

    In fact, compared to Zhongzhou, the grassland is still in the semi-tribal era.  Zhongzhou, on the other hand, broke away from the tribal era a long time ago.  </p>

    "Brother Li Wuxie, I made you wait a little longer! My woman went to cook the mutton." Zan said without a smile, "So, wait a while."</p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 79 Qihahuer

    "It's okay, there's no rush." ??Old Li smiled.  </p>

    "Come, let's drink hot milk tea first to warm up the body." Zan Bu picked up the milk tea pot and poured a cup for each of the three people present.  </p>

    "Uncle Li, aren't you cold? This cotton bag is torn." The child looked at Old Li.  </p>

    Lao Li lowered his head and looked at the torn cotton wool on his body. This cotton wool was given to him by a small tribe when they were having dinner.  However, I didn¡¯t take care of it all the way through my cultivation, so it naturally fell into pieces.  </p>

    "Haha." Nazan touched his son's head and said, "Uncle Li is a master, so you are not afraid of the cold." In the chaotic prairie, who has no eyesight?  Those who can walk alone on the prairie are all masters, and they will be of great use to them if they meet one.  </p>

    ¡°Ah, here comes the mutton chop.¡± The child shouted excitedly.  </p>

    As a woman carried a copper basin and placed it on the table, Zanbu said: "Before eating, let us thank the God of War for his gift!" Zanbu closed his eyes and put his hands together.  The same goes for his son.  </p>

    "God of War" Lao Li knew very well.  </p>

    In the southernmost part of the prairie is the sphere of influence of the Tianshan Sect.  In the middle of the prairie, there are three kingdoms.  And in the northern part of the prairie, there is a Martial God Mountain!  </p>

    This Martial God Mountain has a terrible influence on the tribesmen.  </p>

    The cold wind was blowing outside, but it was very warm inside the felt tent.  Lao Li drank hot milk tea, ate large pieces of mutton, and a large basin of hand-fried noodles.  </p>

    Although the dishes are not as exquisite as those in Zhongzhou, the food makes you feel comfortable all over.  </p>

    "Brother!" A young man wearing a gray leather robe walked into the felt tent.  </p>

    The man who was talking to Lao Li was happily talking about it. When he saw this man coming in, his face darkened: "You are here, what do you want?"</p>

    "Tsk, tsk." The young man glanced at Lao Li. When he saw the tattered cotton wool on Lao Li's body, he couldn't help frowning, but he still said with a smile, "Brother, my life is very tight. A few days ago, the sheep  A few more were lost, I don¡¯t know who stole them. What a sad day!¡±</p>

    Zanbu frowned: "What's going on? Tell me!"</p>

    "It's better, brother!" The young man laughed and said, "Brother, please borrow some money. When I sell the cattle and sheep, I will definitely pay it back to you."</p>

    "Huh, pay it back? I haven't paid back what I owed last time." The child whispered dissatisfiedly.  </p>

    The woman eating next to her immediately grabbed the child and glared at the child.  "I'm telling the truth!" The child muttered and did not dare to say anything more.  But the young man didn't take it seriously at all, he just looked at him with a smile on his face.  </p>

    With a sullen face, Zan felt from his arms and took out a broken piece of silver, about half a tael, and threw it away.  </p>

    "Thank you, brother. I will definitely pay back the money. I will definitely pay it back!" The young man was overjoyed.  Liandao.  </p>

    Zanbu said with a sullen face: "Humph. Don't thank me! Dad didn't ask me to take care of you. I would have kicked you out a long time ago! Remember. Go practice sword skills with the Kaka brothers more often! Don't be lazy all day long!"  The young man now opened the door curtain.  Mouth should be walked out!  </p>

    "Daddy, where does he graze the sheep? I saw him slaughtering and eating a lamb a few days ago!" the child said reluctantly.  </p>

    Zan Bu glared at his son: "Jeda. Remember. That's your uncle!"</p>

    ¡°Uncle Jeddah is not so useless!¡± The child raised his head and said.  </p>

    Lao Li could only bury his head in eating.  It's not easy for him to interfere in such household matters.  No matter which Zhuangzi there is, there are people who are lazy and lazy.  For this kind of person.  General villa or tribe.  will marginalize it.  </p>

    "Clang!"</p>

    "Clang!"</p>

    There was a fierce crash outside. Lao Li's ears twitched and he couldn't help but asked in surprise: "Brother, what's going on outside?"</p>

    Before Na Zan could speak, his son rushed to say: "It's the men of our tribe who are competing! It must be Uncle Kaka and the others. They practice their swords very hard every day. Uncle Kaka and the others are very good."  It¡¯s awesome! I also learned sword skills from Uncle Kaka!¡±</p>

    "Oh?" Lao Li put down the milk tea cup and stood up with a smile, "Brother, I'm full too. Thank you for your hospitality!" With that, he put two taels of silver on the table.  </p>

    Na Zanbulian picked up the two taels of silver and handed it back to Lao Li: "Brother Li Wuxie! This is just a casual lunch for me, not worth much. These two taels of silver are too much! I can't accept it.  "Zan didn't want to give it to Lao Li, but Lao Li stretched out his right hand to block Zan Bu, so Zan couldn't get close!  </p>

    "What a great effort!" Zan was not surprised.  </p>

    "Two taels of silver are nothing to me!" Lao Li said with a smile, "Brothers, if you think highly of me, Li Wuxie, just accept it."</p>

    &nbsp; Zan was not surprised, but couldn't help but smile.  If the other party says this, if he doesn't accept it, he will be looking down on the other party.  </p>

    "Okay, I'll accept it." Zanbu said immediately, "Brother Li Wuxie, aren't you curious about the competition outside? Come on, let's go and see together."</p>

    "Let's go." Lao Li smiled and nodded.  </p>

    "I want to go too!" The grassland child jumped up.  </p>

    "Haha, let's go together." Lao Li smiled and took the child's hand and walked out of the felt tent.  He said 'yes' or 'no' to the strong man and followed the sound in the northeast direction.  .  </p>

    As he went deeper into the entire tribe, Lao Li also knew the Qihahuer tribe in his heart: "The entire tribe only has over a hundred felt tents! There are large felt tents and small felt tents. But I guess the population of the entire tribe  It should be less than a thousand. It¡¯s a small tribe.¡±</p>

    At this time, Lao Li had already seen two people on the grass in front of him who were testing their sword skills. One of them was tall, with a strong back and a strong waist.  The other one was as lean as a wild wolf.  The knives used by the two of them are scimitars commonly seen on the grassland.  </p>

    Phew!  call!  </p>

    The two of them dodged nimbly and kept passing each other.  Sometimes I give the opponent a hard blow!  No holding back at all.  </p>

    "Drink!"</p>

    "Ha!"</p>

    Both of them had heat on their faces, staring intently at their opponent.  </p>

    "This is a good method, using a wooden knife! And the wooden knife is covered with sheepskin. Even if you chop hard, the most people will be injured." Lao Li nodded secretly.  </p>

    The man next to him Zan Bu smiled and said: "Brother Li Wuxie. How strong are the heroes of our tribe? The leaner one is the number one hero of our tribe, 'Kabuqite'. He has killed more than ten horse thieves, and he himself  There¡¯s no harm at all! Moreover, even the women from the Wanyan Tribe are willing to marry the Kabushit brothers.¡± Zan Bu¡¯s face was full of pride.  </p>

    "Yes, very powerful." Lao Li praised in a dignified manner, "Where did you learn the techniques you practice?" Lao Li could tell at a glance that these two people had learned Nei Jin.  That is the foundation-building skills of martial arts, otherwise the bodies of each other would not be so fast.  </p>

    In Kaiyuan County, most civilians have no chance to learn inner strength!  The techniques are all in the hands of aristocratic families or sects.  This is even more true for Yan State.  But in this Qihahuer tribe, a small low-level tribe in the northern part of the grassland, the two people they fought against were both sixth-level masters.  Lao Li was very surprised: "The last few times I went to those tribes to beg for food, I always ate and left. I didn't pay attention to whether they had practiced this cultivation method!"</p>

    "Practice skills?" Zan Bu said with some surprise;</p>

    "On the prairie, even all the tribes in our northern part can learn the foundation building technique, but the central and southernmost tribes cannot learn it."</p>

    Lao Li looked surprised and asked whether he liked it or not.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 80 Blood Wolf Tribe

    "No matter how cautious you are, it's useless. The spies from Middle Earth, the demons who disrupt our grassland life, go to hell!" Zan Bu shouted loudly, and saw the entire tribe's yurt trembling at the same time. Hundreds of people holding long knives  The man jumped out and surrounded Lao Li.  </p>

    "I know you are a master, but you are surrounded by strong men from our entire tribe. With your poisoned body, do you think you can escape?" Zan Bu said calmly;</p>

    "Hand over all your belongings, hand over the skills you have practiced, and clearly explain your purpose of coming to the North Grassland, and I will spare your life. Otherwise, your human skin will be hung on the flagpole tomorrow, and you will be killed.  Live forever."</p>

    "At first I thought I had encountered something, but it turned out to be just a group of robbers. Do you think you guys are going to take down Mr. Li? Are you too confident?"</p>

    ¡°I¡¯m a little overconfident, but what if we add them? Roar~~~¡± Zan Bu roared, and the sound shook several miles away.  </p>

    Just when Lao Li was about to speak, his expression changed and he turned to look south.  With his six senses, he could tell that there were tremors in the south.  It should be the vibration produced by a large number of horse hooves.  </p>

    Da!  clatter!  clatter!  </p>

    "What if we add them? As long as we take your life and drag it until the army arrives, our tribe can gain ten years of peace. We don't have to give any property or women for ten years. We can also get supplements from the big tribe. No matter what today,  , you must die."</p>

    The entire tribe, men, women, old and young, all surrounded Lao Li in the center with sharp knives, and all of them had extremely crazy looks on their faces.  </p>

    "I have your son in my hands." Lao Li narrowed his eyes and said calmly.  </p>

    "You can regenerate your son if you don't have one. Ten years is enough for me to beg the Ha'er tribe to grow ten times. It's worth giving up one son in exchange for the tribe's growth!" Zan said nonchalantly.  </p>

    "As long as we drag you until the army arrives, our mission will be completed."</p>

    Lao Li closed his eyes and exhaled slowly, "Li will wait for your army to arrive and let you stare with wide eyes at what despair is."</p>

    The two heroes in the tribe finally decided the winner.  </p>

    "It's no secret, I surrender!" The tall man was pressed to the ground by his opponent's knee on his back.  </p>

    "Uncle Kabute is the most powerful!" The children beside Lao Li shouted excitedly.  </p>

    Lao Li smiled and touched the child's head, then smiled at Zan Bu and said, "Brother Zan Bu, I have something to do and I have to keep going. I'll leave first!"</p>

    "Are you in such a hurry to leave?" Zan Bulian asked.  </p>

    "Of course, if you don't leave, I'm afraid Li won't be able to leave," Lao Li said lightly; "After waiting for so long, aren't you just waiting for the toxin in Li to take effect?"</p>

    The smile on Zanbu's face froze, and he looked at Lao Li with a cautious look in his eyes, "He is indeed a master, he can even taste such hidden toxins. When did you discover the poisoning?"</p>

    "Your tribe is really extraordinary. Even the toys in this child's hands are poisonous weeds." Old Li gently patted the head of the child next to him. In just a moment, the little guy wiped Li's body.  It contained twelve kinds of toxins, so Li had to be cautious about them.  </p>

    "These cultivation techniques are all given to each of our tribes by the envoys of Wushen Mountain!" Zan Bu looked very respectful, "The envoys of Wushen Mountain gave us hope! And they also said that if we can rebel against our innate nature,  After breaking through the foundation, you can enter Wushen Mountain and live in Wushen Mountain!¡±</p>

    Lao Li was shocked when he heard this!  </p>

    Rebelling against innate nature and breaking through to build the foundation?  </p>

    "This Martial God Mountain actually dares to spread the cultivation techniques throughout the northern grasslands, so that everyone under its rule can practice cultivation, without worrying that the spread of the techniques will lead to surrounding forces that can subvert it! This boldness is amazing!" The old man!  Li An said that no sect in Zhongzhou would and would not dare to spread the secret book without any reason.  </p>

    On the green grass.  </p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    An extremely neat sound of horse hooves appeared outside the tribe. A large group of knights, all wearing silver-gray armor and with blood wolf totems tattooed on their chests, held spears and divided into two columns, surrounding the entire tribe.  </p>

    ??Zanbu trotted to the front of the knights, bowed and said, "Zanbu, the leader of the Qihuhar tribe, has met the commander."</p>

    The knight leader on the horse, holding a young man in his hand, looked at Zan Bu with cold eyes and said, "You asked this boy to come to report the news? Where are the spies from China? If he lied about the military situation, you should know  What will be the consequences?"</p>

    "Unification""Don't worry, my lord, that spy is so bold, the one surrounded by our strong men is the one in the center."  "Zan said accidentally.</p>

    "Are you the spy sent by those Xiaoxiao sects in Middle-earth?" He threw the young man in his hand at Zan Bu, pointed the silver gun in his hand, and asked coldly.  </p>

    Lao Li gave a disdainful glance at the corner of his mouth, the wind was blowing under his feet, and he walked towards the knight leader. He exuded a powerful momentum. Before he got close, the men surrounding him felt that a mountain was coming, powerful and irresistible.  Forced by this momentum, he couldn't help but retreat continuously.  </p>

    "How is it? So what if it's not?" Lao Li asked lightly;</p>

    "What an arrogant Middle-earth man. Yes, just tie your hands and come with me. If not, I will break your limbs, pull out your tongue and let you come with me." The corner of the knight's mouth curled up.  He showed a look of disdain and said lightly.  "My credit goes to you, and so does your credit."</p>

    "Brothers, let's get started. Clean up this spy and the tribe who colluded with the spy according to the rules."</p>

    "Sir!" Zan Bu suddenly knelt down and begged, "Sir, we don't want any more credit. This credit belongs to you. It's the spy that you found from China. It has nothing to do with us. Please show mercy and bypass our tribe.  Let¡¯s live.¡±</p>

    "Don't you think this is ridiculous? Catching a spy has the same credit as catching a tribe of spies doing business?" The leader on the war horse sneered, "It's just your bad luck that you didn't participate.  The place to get involved.¡±</p>

    The expressions of everyone in the Qihahuer tribe changed drastically.  </p>

    "Spare my life."</p>

    "My lord, have mercy on me." Many people knelt down.  </p>

    "Brothers, follow the rules and let's get started!" The tribe leader's eyes were cold.  </p>

    ¡°Ouch~~¡±</p>

    Each knight howled like a mad wolf and raised their scimitars high.  Lao Li understands what the other party's old rules are!  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 81 Killing

    "You will be punished for your own misfortune." Shaking his head slightly, Lao Li stood in front of the leader, looking at the leader coldly without the slightest fear. After giving the order, all the knights raised their scimitars in their hands and raised their swords.  Under the sun's rays, the blade reflected this heart-stopping light.  </p>

    However, at this moment, the Blade Blades of the Qihuhaer Tribe, who had seemed so brave and arrogant to surround and kill Lao Li, felt as if their backs had been ripped away. Although they still held weapons in their hands, each of them seemed to be frightened.  He is so courageous that he cannot even organize some effective resistance. He is like a lamb waiting to be beheaded.  </p>

    ¡°Ouch~¡±</p>

    Howling, the knights rode towards the crowd on their horses.  </p>

    "Collude with spies from China to subvert the grassland, kill without mercy!" The knight leader was riding high on his horse, looking at this scene indifferently. He had been doing this kind of thing for many years, killing people, for him, it couldn't even arouse a trace of his soul.  fluctuation.  </p>

    Lao Li stood beside Zan Bu, looking at the killing figures in the tribe, and asked lightly: "Is this what you are pursuing? Is this what you want?"</p>

    "It's you, it's you, it's all you. If you hadn't come, there wouldn't have been such a disaster. If you hadn't revealed your wealth, we wouldn't have been greedy. It's you, it's all your fault. Go to hell.  "Zan Bu's eyes were blood red, saliva was dripping from his mouth, and his eyes were filled with endless madness as he looked at Lao Li. He roared and rushed towards Lao Li.  </p>

    "You will be punished if you do it yourself!" Lao Li smiled coldly, stretched out his hand and slapped Zan Bu's head in pieces, and said lightly;</p>

    "I've said enough!"</p>

    "I didn't hear what you said," the knight leader looked at Lao Li with a smile and asked lightly, "Brothers, did you hear anything?"</p>

    "No" shouted neatly,</p>

    "Then what should you do?"</p>

    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"</p>

    "After eating your tribe's meal, Li will leave a trace of fire for your tribe. Don't you want to kill him? As you wish." Old Li said coldly.  </p>

    The figure disappeared in a flash,</p>

    "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!"</p>

    A heavy, low sound, like a heavy hammer hitting a big drum, suddenly sounded. This sound made everyone's heart twitch involuntarily and they all turned their heads to look.  </p>

    ???I saw blood flowing everywhere.  </p>

    The three horses and three knights were thrown high into the air. Everyone looked up to see the three horses and knights thrown into the air.  </p>

    "Peng!" There was a continuous crashing sound as it fell to the ground.  Three horses and three knights fell heavily to the ground.  Just a trace of bloody bubbles seeped out of the mouth with difficulty.  There was no more sound.  </p>

    ??In the blink of an eye.  Three horses and knight.  Death!  </p>

    "Lulu~~" All the knights who originally charged immediately reined in their horses.  All of them had red eyes.  Staring at the beggar-like figure standing at the front of the crowd!  </p>

    Wearing a tattered cotton robe.  The hair is long and messy.  Only those eyes.  Like a mirror lake.  Heart-stoppingly calm.  </p>

    "Middle-earth man, you dare to attack me. Do you want to die?" the knight leader roared angrily.  A pair of eyes were so wide that the corners seemed to be torn apart.  </p>

    "Do you know how you will be punished for your actions?"</p>

    "Listen clearly. Under the light of the God of War, on the prairie, no one dares to take action against our Blood Wolf Department! No one dares to take action against our Bloody Dynasty. Anyone who takes action will die!" The knight looked down from high above.  Looking at Lao Li.  </p>

    And many other knights all stared at Old Li with red eyes, like a pack of crazy wolves.  </p>

    "Those who kill my Blood Wolf tribe must die!!!" the knight leader roared.  </p>

    Lao Li glanced at the knight's collar coldly, and opened his lips slightly: "The toad at the bottom of the well doesn't know how high the sky is!" Although this sentence was light, it echoed in the ears of everyone around him.  </p>

    As soon as these words came out, many knights became even more angry.  </p>

    "Kill!" The knight leader waved his scimitar, pointed it at Lao Li, and roared crazily, "Kill him!!!"</p>

    "Kill!"</p>

    "Kill!!!"</p>

    All the knights raised their scimitars one by one. The scimitars reflected the cold light of the sword. As the horses galloped, they rushed towards Lao Li one by one.  It was like a flood of raging swords rushing towards Lao Li.  Lao Li is like a rock that has been impacted for thousands of years but does not move at all.  </p>

    The people of the Qihahuer tribe watching this scene had different expressions.  Some people gnashed their teeth, others lamented it.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 82: Departure

    "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" A dense sound like the sound of a heavy hammer beating a big drum kept ringing.  </p>

    It¡¯s just a blink of an eye!  </p>

    The entire nine horses that charged in the first wave were thrown into the air. The strangest thing was that the nine knights who seemed not to have been hit also vomited blood.  </p>

    "Peng!" Old Li slapped the horse with his palm.  The whole body of the horse trembled like a wave, and at the same time it was transmitted to the knight, who also trembled.  Even if he didn't come into contact with Lao Li's palm, the internal organs inside his body would have been shattered.  </p>

    Phew!  call!  call!  </p>

    "Lao Li's body is as fast as lightning, and his hands are as slow as grinding.  That just looks slow, though.  But in fact, it feels weird.  </p>

    "Peng!" and "Peng!" sounds were heard, and the horses and knights were thrown away one after another.  </p>

    If you get caught, you will die!  </p>

    "Stop! Stop!" The knight leader finally reacted and shouted in horror.  Their war horses are the best war horses on the grassland!  On the grassland, horses, cattle and sheep are the most numerous.  Quality war horses are not expensive.  Once the war horse strikes, the impact force will definitely exceed 10,000 kilograms.  </p>

    But in front of that ¡®beggar¡¯, the charging war horses were like mud.  One shot and one fly!  </p>

    "Escape!"</p>

    Escape!  ¡±</p>

    All the knights surrounding Lao Li howled, turned their horses around in fear, and tried to escape.  But this U-turn also takes time.  </p>

    Peng!  Peng!  Peng!  The sound was so shocking that it frightened the horse thieves and caused them to collapse. The thumping sound continued to sound.  </p>

    The horses and people were thrown away one after another. After more than fifty horses and people died, these knights finally fled in all directions.  </p>

    Lao Li, who was dressed in rags, glanced at the group of people running away and waiting: "Just a few people want to kill me!" The so-called serious injuries were all caused by Lao Li Yi's scattered energy.  </p>

    "What happened to this bloody dynasty?" Old Li turned his head and looked at the people of the Qihahuer tribe.  </p>

    Everyone in the Qihahuer tribe looked at Lao Li as if they were a demon!  </p>

    The terrible battle just now lasted only a few breaths!  </p>

    From the very beginning, the knights howled and surrounded them, and as soon as they made contact, nine war horses were thrown away.  As the knights continued to charge, more than ten people were killed.  When they were so frightened that they wanted to run away, more than twenty people died in the chaos caused by the U-turn alone!  </p>

    The people of the Qihahuer tribe only saw war horses being thrown away, and knights being thrown away one by one.  </p>

    That seemingly ordinary palm seems to contain incredible power.  </p>

    "How is that possible!"</p>

    "That palm didn't touch the person, so the person died?"</p>

    "How can the people riding on the Blood Wolf be so weak? They were all beaten into the air"</p>

    The Qihahuer tribe was completely shocked.  They had never seen such a terrifying figure.  Perhaps in their eyes, someone who can use a machete flexibly to kill a few ordinary horse thieves is considered a hero.  </p>

    However, this demon-like figure was the god of murder they wanted to surround and kill just now. When he thought of this, his legs felt like they were shaking.  </p>

    With the power of this strong man, I am afraid that he can even get a small seat on Mount Wushen. However, if a small tribe like his dares to provoke such a being, he has truly complied with the words of Zhongtu, the old man eats arsenic.  I am impatient to live.  </p>

    "Sir, spare your life, please spare your life, please bypass us ignorant fools." The people of the Qihuhar tribe were not at all grateful that the Blood Wolf Tribe had escaped, because this person in front of them was even more intimidating than the Blood Wolf Tribe.  fear.  </p>

    Looking at the small tribe in front of him, where more than half of the young men were killed and the old and weak were killed and injured, Lao Li shook his head gently.  This is the harm of greed.  </p>

    "Mr. Li has eaten a meal at your place, so this should be considered as food allowance. Anyone who disrespected me is gone. You remaining survivors will go and find your own way to survive. Everything has nothing to do with Mr. Li.  ¡±</p>

    "Is this your belief? Is this your pursuit? Is this your God of War?" Lao Li looked at the people immersed in grief and said coldly,</p>

    "No, Martial God, that is selfless and fair! Martial God said that his people can do whatever they want, as long as you can pay a sufficient price. This time we lost, and all the results now are ours  We will not blame others for the punishment you deserve. We will kill you if you want, and let us go if you want. Anyway, you have offended the Blood Wolf Army. No matter how strong you are, you will definitely die. At most, you will be buried with you. We can bear it.  "OriginallyThe child in Lao Li's hands said coldly.  A pair of eyes revealed a trace of deep-seated hatred, which was quickly covered up by him.  </p>

    "Today we were defeated, but as long as I don't die, I will definitely seek revenge on you in the future. By then, we still don't know who will live and who will die." The little guy looked at Old Li coldly; "If you are afraid, you can do it now.  Hurry up and get rid of the root cause. Once you lose this opportunity, you will never have the chance to kill me."</p>

    "What's your name?" Lao Li raised the corners of his mouth with a smile.</p>

    "Children in the prairie will not change their names. My name is Jimmy!" Jimmy said loudly,</p>

    "Although I know that you, a little guy, are trying to provoke me, if Li is afraid of a little guy like you, then why should I be an immortal? Li is waiting for you, waiting for you to seek revenge from me. Not only will I not  I will kill you and protect your tribe. When you become an adult, I am afraid that you will not have the ability or the courage." The corner of Lao Li's mouth curled up, and a stern look flashed in his eyes.</p  >

    "Otherwise, I will let your tribe slowly dissipate in front of your eyes, Li said, and it will be done. Don't let me down."</p>

    Lao Li tightened his tattered cotton-padded jacket, picked up a stunned horse, mounted it and galloped away.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 83 Enlightenment

    In the morning, the red sun hangs in the east, and its warm light shines on the boundless grassland.  </p>

    "Lulu~~~" A horse raised its front hooves high.  </p>

    Lao Li jumped off the horse and looked at the grassland scenery, and couldn't help but be a little shocked.  </p>

    The sky is blue!  White clouds decorate!  </p>

    The grassland in early spring is a piece of withered yellow, stretching as far as the eye can see!  </p>

    Lao Li had an illusion - the world seemed to be this infinite vast grassland, and the sky was like a pot lid covering the whole world at the far end.  The grassland is connected to the sky!  </p>

    ¡°It¡¯s vast!¡±</p>

    "Boundless!"</p>

    In front of the boundless grassland and the infinite sky, Lao Li suddenly felt how small he was.  Like a small grain of sand between heaven and earth!  </p>

    Standing on the ground, Lao Li felt¡ª¡ª</p>

    The earth is your own root!  </p>

    "The sky and the earth!"</p>

    If there were people around, they would have discovered that at this moment, Lao Li was using only his body to move the Vajra Fist and Fantian Seal, with a baby-like smile on his face. Each move was as slow as grinding.  .  Gradually, he closed his eyes.  </p>

    One hour, two hours</p>

    The sun goes from the east, to the sky, and then to the west!  </p>

    On the grassland, passers-by also passed by and saw Lao Li practicing boxing.  But those people only felt that Lao Li's boxing skills were slow and didn't bother to pay attention.  </p>

    In the vast grassland, Lao Li practiced the 'Vajra Fist' with his eyes closed. The Vajra Fist at this moment was completely different from the 'Vajra Fist' of the Five Elements Fist.  </p>

    One move at a time, it becomes thicker.  </p>

    Each move is as fast as lightning, but it looks like a grinding mill.  </p>

    The sky in the west is bright red.  </p>

    Another group of passers-by passed by.  </p>

    "Look, what is that person doing? His boxing is so slow, and he still has his eyes closed." A prairie girl wearing a green robe and a ribbon tied around her waist pointed at Lao Li in surprise and said.  </p>

    "Hareba Ya, that might be a warrior." A strong man from the prairie wearing a high-collared thick robe said.  </p>

    Suddenly, a lean young man in their team ran towards where Old Li was, and grabbed the reins of the black-striped horse that was a few feet away from Old Li. The black-striped horse neighed, and the young man who stole the horse was startled.  He immediately looked towards Lao Li.  </p>

    But Lao Li was still boxing with his eyes closed.  </p>

    "Haya Balachi! What are you doing!" The grassland girl was furious.  </p>

    "This is a black-striped horse!" the lean young man said with a smile, "nearly a thousand taels of silver per horse, enough to buy the two hundred sheep of our tribe!"</p>

    "Hello Tuqi, put down your horse, it belongs to the man practicing boxing." An old man with silver hair and a sheepskin hat said.  </p>

    "Put it down." The prairie girl shouted.  </p>

    "Hareba Ya, stop dreaming, these are two hundred sheep! It's much more than all my property!" The grassland young man named 'Haya Barachi' jumped on the black-striped horse, which had already passed through the domestication area.  The black-marked horse didn't resist much. Haro Tuqi pinched the horse's belly, and the black-marked horse immediately ran away, "Hareba Ya, if you have the ability, come and chase it, haha"</p>

    The grassland girl was furious, and she immediately ran to Lao Li.  </p>

    "Your horse was stolen!" The prairie girl gave Old Li a hand.  </p>

    "Peng!"</p>

    When the grassland girl¡¯s hand touched Lao Li¡¯s body, he was thrown up and fell to the grass.  Fortunately, the grass was thick enough and no major problems occurred.  </p>

    "Hareibaya!"</p>

    Immediately, many people in the team screamed and ran over.  </p>

    Old Li also opened his eyes at this moment, and his eyes became clear again: "Just now I" Old Li saw at a glance the red sky in the west, "What, it's evening?" Old Li vaguely remembered it.  </p>

    "Harebaya, are you okay?" Many people surrounded the girl.  </p>

    "What's the matter with you?" A prairie man glared at Lao Li, "Your horse was stolen, Halebaya kindly told you. You even hurt her!"</p>

    Lao Li also saw the figure riding a black-patterned horse in the distance, and couldn't help but feel bitter in his heart.  </p>

    "Wu Wenma, what a fart</p>

    If it is taken away, it will be stolen. Old Li never cared about a horse.  Unexpectedly, this rare epiphany was ruined because of this horse!  </p>

    "Sorry, I was practicing boxing just now. I really didn't know." Lao Li still apologized sincerely. He understood that the prairie girl didn't mean it.  </p>

    Halebaya has stood up and ran over, a pair of smart and pureStaring at Lao Li, he said excitedly: "You are so powerful. When I touched you, you knocked me away. I also felt strong. You must be a very powerful master. Can you teach me?  , just teach me the move that knocks people to the ground!¡±</p>

    "I still have something to do!" Looking at this pure look, Lao Li couldn't release any anger even though his heart was full of anger. He could only smile bitterly and said, "You are busy, so leave first!"</p>

    Immediately, Lao Li walked towards the north alone.  </p>

    "Come with us!" The prairie girl was still shouting, but Lao Li's figure was erratic and he soon walked far away.  </p>

    "This is a master."</p>

    ¡°A truly powerful master.¡±</p>

    Those people were shocked as they watched Lao Li leave, Shan Dan was so casual.</p>

    The road will take you to a distant place in just a short while.  </p>

    This strength they have never seen before.  </p>

    "I just said he was a master!" Halebaya stared helplessly at the already tiny figure in the distance, "It would be great if you could teach me."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    On the boundless grassland, Lao Li was walking alone with a package on his back.  </p>

    "Teach you, I even have the intention to kill you," Lao Li was walking on the grassland, anger boiling in his heart, and he was very unwilling. When Lao Li clenched his fist, he saw a faint khaki lightning flash on his fist.  And passed away.  </p>

    "Ah!!!"</p>

    Lao Li couldn't help but roared.  </p>

    "You have good intentions, but you are doing bad things. Even if I am angry, I can't let you go." Lao Li knew very well what happened during the previous day!  That is the epiphany that many people dream of.  </p>

    In the sudden epiphany just now, Lao Li seemed to be connected with the heaven and earth. Everything he didn't understand immediately became clear as soon as he thought about it. At this time, Lao Li had already figured out the rudiment of his own boxing intention. As long as it takes a while, Lao Li would  If he can fully condense his fist intention, the power that Lao Li can exert will be at least ten times what it is now.  It's a huge opportunity.  </p>

    "Just nowif she hadn't bothered me just now. If I had been in that state and practiced for ten days and a half, I would have been able to directly develop my fist skills and become a peak master under the golden elixir. But now everything is ruined."  "Old Li hates it!  </p>

    This kind of epiphany is rare!  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 84 Fist Intent

    Lao Li, firstly, after experiencing many hardships and setbacks, he was separated from his relatives and was forced to travel thousands of miles away.  All this is the tempering of Lao Li's soul.  </p>

    Second, I also came to Dacao from the danger of being chased!  The boundless sky, the boundless grassland shocked his mind.  </p>

    The combination of the two made Lao Li fall into a trance and fall into a mysterious artistic conception!  </p>

    "After only one day of practice, the boxing spirit has just begun!" Lao Li.  </p>

    On the grassland.  </p>

    Lao Li was practicing his fist skills, but after practicing for half an hour, Lao Li had to give up.  </p>

    "There is always a feeling of wanting to explode, but being suddenly cut off. It feels like vomiting blood!" Lao Li felt the energy and blood floating in his body. "It seems that my state has not yet reached! Only in the special state before can I perform satisfactorily."  ! ¡±</p>

    The pinnacle of martial arts!  </p>

    This is the pursuit deep in Lao Li¡¯s heart.  However, without the guidance of a teacher, Lao Li has been practicing on his own, and even his body has mutated several times and is completely different from the regular path.  And there was no one to guide me until I just had an epiphany.  </p>

    Although he was interrupted, it also made Lao Li clear the direction!  Now Lao Li is practicing hard in the grassland!  </p>

    Lao Li is carrying the package.  Like an ascetic.  Walking step by step on the vast grassland.  </p>

    Use the sky as quilt and the earth as bed</p>

    Forget all worries and resentments, and only pursue the great path in your heart!  </p>

    It¡¯s the seventh day after leaving Qihahuer.  Although Lao Li encountered some minor troubles, it was not a big problem.  </p>

    From the tenth day to the second month after leaving Qihahuer, Lao Li walked among the spheres of influence of the three kingdoms of the grassland. In these two months, Lao Li once killed a lot of people!  That time, blood flowed like a river!  </p>

    That¡¯s because a group of horse thieves found Old Li walking alone when they were sweeping the grassland.  </p>

    At that time, Lao Li was dressed in rags, had a big beard on his face, and his shoes were torn. He looked like a beggar.  Maybe those horse thieves didn't find their prey. When they whizzed past Lao Li, one of the horse thieves slashed out at random to kill Lao Li!  </p>

    It¡¯s so common for horse thieves to kill people at will on the grassland!  </p>

    "It's a pity that they hit the wall this time!"  </p>

    There were more than 90 people in this team, and more than 30 people were killed by Lao Li on the spot. The others immediately galloped away on horseback.  Lao Li didn't care at all and continued to practice hard and figure out the 'Earth Element' boxing technique.  But Lao Li didn¡¯t expect¡ª¡ª</p>

    This team of horse thieves turned out to be a team from the Eight Banners Corps, the capital of the 'Jin Kingdom', one of the three great kingdoms of the grassland.  </p>

    The three kingdoms of the grassland are hostile to each other.  </p>

    Because of the tyranny and wild nature of the prairie people, the three kingdoms also indulged their armies and sent some of their troops to pretend to be horse thieves to rob the other party's sphere of influence!  </p>

    More than 30 people were killed by Lao Li, and more than 60 surviving sergeants fled to the border of the kingdom. At the border, 100,000 sergeants of the Zhenghuang Banner of the Eight Banners Corps were stationed!  How could the Zhenghuang Banner army, one of the five flags of the Eight Banners Corps, go to the prairie to find a lone man for more than thirty people?  </p>

    Logically speaking, this matter should be settled.  </p>

    But¡ª¡ª</p>

    Lao Li is heading north!  Finally, we came to the border of Jin Kingdom!  Moreover, it was also seen by the sergeant who was on patrol among the more than 60 survivors!  These soldiers gritted their teeth and wanted to avenge their dead brothers.  Notify senior management immediately!  </p>

    Since he is right under his nose, of course he sends someone to kill him!  </p>

    This killing will shatter the sky!  </p>

    One hundred thousand soldiers of the Zhenghuang Banner!  </p>

    When the general of the Yellow Flag was informed that one man had killed eight hundred people.  Furious, he ordered: "Even if he is an immortal master at the Golden Core stage, he is only one person. Use up all his true energy and pile him to death!" On the prairie, the six major sects are not qualified to control the three kingdoms.  </p>

    In the middle of the prairie, the three kingdoms are the most powerful!  </p>

    The killing started immediately!  </p>

    The grassland people are very wild. They have killed so many brothers and they only want to kill their opponents by draining their true energy.  This fight from noon to dusk!  The red clouds fill the western horizon.  And that piece of grass was stained red with blood!  </p>

    At the beginning, killing alone was not fast, but later on.  Walking alone is getting faster and faster, and the boxing technique seems to be as slow as grinding, but it is as fast as lightning, and more than ten people die in almost the blink of an eye.  It was in that last short half hour that the dead sergeant caught up with the killings of nearly three hours before!  </p>

    A battle!  </p>

    More than 16,000 people of the Zhenghuang Banner Army died!  More than three thousand people were injured!  </p>

    From the very beginning, with a condescending attitude, Lao Li was going to be executed.  After arriving, holdingWith the thought of killing Lao Li, countless sergeants surrounded him.  Later, too many people died, and many sergeants became jealous and crazy!  Until the end¡ª¡ª</p>

    I was so scared to be killed!  </p>

    retreat!  Back off!  </p>

    Escape!  Escape!  </p>

    The general of the Zhenghuang Banner Army turned pale: "He is not a human being, not a human being!</p>

    While practicing hard on the grassland, Lao Li also saw the life of the grassland people.  </p>

    Old Li has heard about how tough the prairie people are!  To be precise, it's not tough, but cruel!  </p>

    And within a few months, we walked thousands of miles from the periphery to the hinterland.  Lao Li Xian¡ª¡ª</p>

    Generally, grassland tribes are very hospitable to foreign travelers.  When Lao Li usually wanted to eat, he would usually have a meal in a certain tribe and then give him some scraps of silver.  </p>

    The small tribes in the grassland are the bottom layer of the prairie!  They herd sheep and cattle, and lived in pursuit of grass, so they were weak!  </p>

    And some big tribes!  He is very domineering and cruel, oppressing small tribes.  Even plundering like a horse thief!  </p>

    And the three kingdoms are even more bloody!  There are also powerful warriors in the kingdom, even warriors in the Mortal Realm!  Because the land is vast and sparsely populated, the territories of the three kingdoms have reached the limits of their respective control.  What you usually have to do is weaken the opponent and strengthen yourself!  </p>

    The Three Kings are more terrifying than horse thieves!  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    To these ferocious troops, they want to kill themselves.  Of course Lao Li will not hold back!  However, Lao Li never wanted to run away, and he just used actual combat to perfect his boxing skills.  </p>

    Bows and arrows!  Divine crossbow!  Oil!  </p>

    Even a large number of heavy cavalry collided!  In short, Lao Li must be eaten alive!  If he is really an immortal master in the Golden Core stage, if he is surrounded by thousands of troops, as long as he doesn't escape, it is not impossible for him to be eaten alive!  </p>

    It¡¯s a pity</p>

    They met Lao Li!  Lao Li's background is really deep,</p>

    More than 16,000 people died and more than 3,000 were injured.  Twenty thousand casualties!  </p>

    This news could not be concealed at all, and it spread across the prairie as quickly as the wind.  Countless horse thieves were frightened, lest they encounter this lone traveler!  The strongest among the three kingdoms of the grassland is also trembling.  Can kill nearly 20,000 people</p>

    Lao Li¡¯s fourth month into the grassland!  </p>

    A bend of the lake is like a mirror, like pearls inlaid on the prairie.  The sun shines on the lake, the breeze blows, the lake surface ripples, and the sun reflected on the lake surface also ripples.  </p>

    Lake shore.  </p>

    Old Li is practicing boxing, very ordinary boxing.  But when Lao Li was fighting, there was a round and thick artistic conception, and the speed was also very weird, making people visually confused.  </p>

    ¡°Buzz~~~~¡±</p>

    With each move, Lao Li's whole body was shaking, and the sound of his muscles and bones could be heard from noon, until the sun set, reflecting the red sky in the west.  </p>

    "Huh!" Lao Li finally stopped.  </p>

    "If you hear the truth in the morning, you will die in the evening!" Old Li murmured.  </p>

    These four months were the most amazing four months of Lao Li¡¯s transformation.  Since the first day I left Qihahuer, I had an epiphany.  Lao Li devoted himself to practicing hard with the sky as his bed and the earth as his bed. Faintly, Lao Li felt that he seemed to be feeling the earth!  </p>

    Encountering some pitiful small tribes, Lao Li no longer pretended to be a bystander, but helped them.  Lao Li seemed to feel the generosity and tolerance of Mother Earth.  </p>

    Especially the fight with the Zhenghuang Banner army made Lao Li realize the meaning of the fist in the killing.  </p>

    It was at this time that Lao Li understood that killing was a natural part of the cycle of heaven and earth.  There is no difference between the death of animals and the death of humans to heaven and earth.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 85 Snow Beast

    Continuous snow-capped mountains stand tall.  Lao Li was at the top of the snow-capped mountains at this moment.  The cold wind blew on my face like a knife.  Old Li looked at the vast grassland from a distance.  </p>

    height of.  Look far.  </p>

    Standing on the top of the snow mountain.  More people are open-minded.  Lao Li is very happy to practice on the top of the snow mountain.  The grassland area is cold, but there are still many snow-capped mountains.  It's freezing cold on the snowy mountains.  But Lao Li was practicing boxing, all the boxing skills he had learned before.  One move at a time.  Lao Li didn't instill much strength.  </p>

    What he experienced was a kind of artistic conception.  </p>

    "Huh?" Old Li's ears twitched.  Look into the distance.  Chichi~ The surrounding snow trembled at a very small amplitude.  </p>

    Although the sky has darkened, the snow on the snow-capped mountains still reflects the surrounding area very brightly.  Lao Li, who has night vision, can see far away at a glance.  </p>

    "Huh?" Lao Li's eyes instantly locked onto a huge blurry shadow in the distance.  </p>

    Whoosh!  Whoosh!  Whoosh!  </p>

    In almost the blink of an eye, the blurry shadow crossed the distance of a hundred feet and rushed down the snow-capped mountain.  </p>

    "This is? A snow beast? A powerful monster can be found on this snow mountain." Lao Li was a little surprised and immediately chased after him.  </p>

    Phew!  call!  Lao Li's figure was like lightning, flying towards him.  </p>

    "Although I have killed monks in the Golden Core stage. But there are many reasons for this. This snow beast is like a hill. With such a large size, it should have reached its peak state. It is comparable to the monsters in the Golden Core stage! It's just right!  It can be used to test my current skills!"</p>

    He kicked off his feet like a shooting star, chasing the huge blurry shadow.  </p>

    "This snow beast is quite fast." Lao Li started late after all, so even if he chased at high speed, he could only close the distance slowly.  </p>

    One monster and one person, one behind the other, as fast as lightning!  The two phantoms, one large and one small, flew hundreds of feet apart.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? mere moment.  Then he flew hundreds of miles.  </p>

    A huge tribe appeared in front.  Just look at it from a distance.  This tribe far surpasses the Qihahuer tribe.  There are piles of bonfires faintly visible in the tribe.  The light spreads out.  </p>

    With Lao Li¡¯s eyesight, he could barely see around the campfire.  There were many people singing and dancing.  You can still faintly hear laughter and laughter.  This is a much more powerful tribe than the Qihahuer tribe.  Life is also good in many tribes!  </p>

    "Roar~~~" A roar of excitement.  Like a spring thunder on the ground!  </p>

    "What is this snow beast doing?" Lao Li's expression changed.  </p>

    Monster beasts have intelligence comparable to humans.  They rarely attack humans for no reason.  Unless you invade his territory.  Of course there are a very few.  Like a red beast.  He just likes to eat people.  </p>

    "Could it be thatit is the Chi-Jing Snow Beast?" Lao Li was shocked.  </p>

    I saw a huge afterimage like a small mountain crashing into the tribe. The felt tents were easily trampled in front of the monsters. Blood came out of many tents. Maybe some families were eating in the tents.  He was trampled to death by hooves falling from the sky.  </p>

    "It's a monster!"</p>

    The shrill shouts instantly resounded throughout the tribe, and the tribe was in chaos.  </p>

    "Amiya!"</p>

    "Daddy!"</p>

    A series of shrill and painful sounds sounded.  </p>

    "Roar~~" The snow beast that looked like a small mountain roared excitedly, and sometimes it would devour human bodies. "Ahh~~" While screaming in horror, the huge mouth directly chewed up the human in its mouth and swallowed it.  The belly, sometimes some stumps, and the large intestine hang down from the corners of its mouth.  </p>

    "Daddy, daddy!" A cute girl with dozens of pigtails cried and looked at the huge monster. Just now, her father was eaten by the monster.  </p>

    "Hurry up." A tribesman next to him hugged the girl and ran away quickly.  </p>

    The huge snow beast lowered its head again, biting a woman who was running towards her child, and then chewed and swallowed the woman easily.  </p>

    ¡°Aniang!¡± The boy in the leather hat burst into tears.  </p>

    A nightmare scene suddenly descended on this peaceful tribe.  Even the proud warriors of the tribe completely collapsed when faced with this huge monster.  </p>

    "You evil beast!" A loud shout suddenly rang out.  </p>

    "Whoops!"</p>

    In the distance, there is a huge boulder more than ten meters high, like a meteor streaking across the sky.  It crashed onto the giant snow beast at an astonishing speed.  </p>

    "Peng!" The boulder exploded, and the huge snow beast couldn't help but shake. It roared angrily, stopped eating, and turned its head to look in the direction where the boulder was flying.  </p>

    A silhouette of a human figure suddenly appeared like lightning,After crossing a distance of several thousand feet, he finally stopped, his eyes cold, staring at the snow beast with a bright red mouth.  </p>

    This snow beast is ten feet tall (more than twenty-four meters) and nearly fifty feet long.  For humans, this is definitely a giant!  It¡¯s just like a skyscraper</p>

    The whole body is snow-white, and the white fur looks very beautiful.  </p>

    The head is large, the face is wide, the bridge of the nose is long, and the tip of the nose is black.  There are also a pair of short round ears, combined with the big mouth, like a lion's face.  </p>

    The long mane even extends to the chest. The extremely long mane and the pure white mane are very beautiful!  </p>

    There is also a long white horn on its forehead!  </p>

    Snow beast!  In grassland legends, it is revered as the ¡®holy beast¡¯.  However, Lao Li, who has read books on monsters, knows clearly that there are two types of snow beasts.  </p>

    "It is indeed Chi-Ji!" The huge snow beast in front of me looks very beautiful.  However, those blood-red eyes, which looked strange and bloody, made the entire snow beast terrifying.  </p>

    Most snow beasts have golden eyes, but there is a kind of snow beast that is greedy, very aggressive, and likes to eat humans.  This is the Chi-Ji Snow Beast!  </p>

    Chi Jing Snow Beast: Very cruel and ferocious.  If it offends it, it will kill the offender at all costs.  The snow beast reached its peak and was over eight feet long.  They generally live in cold places and can breathe out cold air.  It is comparable to the level of the Golden Core Stage.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    The bonfires in the tribe are still burning, but many tribesmen have long been hiding far away, watching the monsters and monsters in the bloody land from a distance!  </p>

    The monster is like a hill, extremely bloody.  </p>

    And the other one is human.  The difference in size is huge!  But in front of the behemoth, the human holding a silver spear seemed to have a fierce aura.  </p>

    "Auntie, can that uncle kill that monster?" the girl in red leather jacket whispered, her expression sad</p>

    It¡¯s about hugging your daughter tightly.  </p>

    "This uncle can definitely kill that monster. He can definitely!" The girl stared into the distance, but couldn't help but recall the nightmare scene just now in her mind.  </p>

    Throughout the tribe, many people were looking forward to seeing the scene in the distance.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume One; First Entering the Xuanyuan Chapter 86: Chi Jing Snow Beast

    Lao Li has murderous intentions lurking in his heart, and he doesn't have much prejudice against humans and monsters.  He can also be friendly to monsters.  </p>

    If someone attacks this snow beast, the snow beast will fight back.  Lao Li wouldn't pay attention.  But humans didn¡¯t mess with the snow beast, and this Chi-Ji snow beast started eating people!  </p>

    Lao Li naturally has murderous intent!  </p>

    Of course, if humans kill monsters.  Lao Li won't stop it.  Because - Lao Li is a human being!  </p>

    "Roar~" the Chi-Ji snow beast roared, staring at the human in front of him.  With his wisdom comparable to that of a human being, he could judge that he had thrown a hundred thousand kilograms of boulders and still had such great power.  Enough to threaten it!  </p>

    It has to be careful!  </p>

    However, anyone who dares to offend it will definitely be killed!  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    One person and one monster, the confrontation lasted only a moment.  </p>

    "Roar~~" The Chi-Ji Snow Beast let out a heart-stopping roar, and at the same time it rushed towards Lao Li like thunder, quickly turning into a blurry afterimage.  </p>

    Lao Li stood with his fists clenched.  </p>

    The Chi Jing snow beast used its thick and powerful claws to tear the air apart, and with a sharp and sharp whistle, it struck directly at Lao Li.  </p>

    "Drink!" Lao Li suddenly rushed forward, a simple straight punch!  </p>

    Head-on collision!  </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    In two clashes, the explosive power of the Chi-Ji Snow Beast is stronger than that of the Golden Core Stage.  It definitely has the strength of over ten million kilograms!  And Lao Li, the same is true!  </p>

    ¡°Chichi~~¡±</p>

    The terrible collision caused both the man and the beast to move backwards.  At the same time, the oscillating spatial ripples visible to the naked eye suddenly spread in all directions.  </p>

    Within a radius of a hundred feet, all campfires and tents that were affected were reduced to pieces, and even large rocks were cracked by the shock.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Terrible!"</p>

    "Is that possible?"</p>

    The grassland people watching the battle from a distance were stunned. They killed each other by slashing each other with knives.  However, one person and one monster in front of them can make the boulder crack and the wood into pieces with just the shock wave.  </p>

    "Dad, is that the God of War?"</p>

    A boy looked up at his father, and his father also stared blankly.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    ¡°Hoo~~¡± ¡°Hoo~~¡±</p>

    The angry Chi-Ji Snow Beast rushed towards Lao Li again and again as if it were crazy, and Lao Li also seemed to be a monster, colliding with the Chi-Ji Snow Beast again and again.  </p>

    If the fist collides with the sharp claw, it will not hurt the Chi-Ji Snow Beast at all.  </p>

    "If you attack it carefully, it will be difficult to hurt it. You have to give it a try." Lao Li decided to use the Heaven-shaking Seal</p>

    ???????????????????

    The Chi-Ji Snow Beast, which was charging towards him again, suddenly opened its bloody mouth when it approached Lao Li.  </p>

    "Huu~~~" A mouthful of cold black mist filled the air.  </p>

    "No!" Can't dodge.  </p>

    Lao Li instantly used the Gang Gas Meter to form a photomask!  </p>

    Immediately, the defense power increased dramatically.  </p>

    ¡°Chichi~~¡±</p>

    A layer of ice suddenly formed on Lao Li's body.  Even with the Gang Qi isolation, Lao Li still felt extremely cold:</p>

    ??To resist cold, it depends on your body.  </p>

    This time¡ª¡ª</p>

    Although there are no ice cubes, there is also a Gang Qi light shield, which blocks a lot of cold air.  The most important thing is - his body is much stronger than before!  As for the body compared with the Golden Core stage, I don't know how many times stronger it is.  </p>

    What's more, Lao Li's own Gang Qi has a vein of extremely Yin Gang Qi, and his resistance to cold air is very high, so how can he be hurt all at once.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "No, the God of War is frozen."</p>

    "Did you freeze to death?"</p>

    The tribesmen looked at that scene in shock. If the powerful human died, it would be even more impossible for them to resist the monster.  </p>

    In the distance, I saw the huge demonic beast froze, then slapped it hard with its claws.  </p>

    "Peng!" Before the claws struck down, the ice on the human body suddenly cracked.  </p>

    A lightning-quick punch struck the huge furry paw that was photographed.  </p>

    "Huhu~~" Those furry and sharp claws stained with blood.  It also stirred up a strong wind like a knife.  Make the surrounding air vibrate.  Teng Qing='s fist and the Chi-Jing Snow Beast's sharp claws that were nearly three feet long (seven meters and five meters).  The size difference is too big.  </p>

    "Peng."</p>

    The small fist shakes the claws from the front.  </p>

    Air burst.  BelowThey are all dented by a whole layer.  The turf turned directly into powder.  The surrounding grass in the distance was shattered and thrown away.  Blood wolves are raging.  Tengshan and the Chi Jing Snow Beast couldn't help but retreat due to the rebound force.  </p>

    "Cold breath coming out of your mouth? Huh. Lao Li stared at the behemoth in front of him. He is more confident. "The strong people in the Golden Core stage are afraid.  I'm not afraid.  ¡±</p>

    In just a blink of an eye.  Every detail of Lao Li's body was trembling.  A trace of Gang Qi penetrates into the muscles, bones, meridians and organs, completely removing the cold energy from the body.  Lao Li's condition has fully recovered.  </p>

    "Roar~~ Chi Jing Snow Beast roared softly. He took a deep look at Lao Li. The human strength in his eyes was completely beyond his expectation. Even the trick of spitting out cold air could not affect the opponent. Chi Jing Snow Beast  Comparable to human wisdom, let it understand¡ª¡ª</p>

    I want to kill the person in front of me.  It's hard.  Even if it can be done.  It also paid an extremely heavy price.  It may even die.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? </p>

    The Chi Jing snow beast suddenly turned around.  Four hooves stepped hard on the grass.  Not the slightest hesitation.  It turned into a phantom and flew toward the southeast.  </p>

    Escape from the battlefield.  </p>

    "Want to escape?" Lao Li stared.  The speed immediately soared.  It turned into a rainbow of light and chased after it.  In terms of top speed, Lao Li is slightly faster than this Chi Jing snow beast.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 87: Battle with Chi Jing (Part 1)

    The sky is dark and the wind is blowing.  </p>

    The residents of the Ministry have been watching this battle with fear.  They were also looking at each other at this moment.  Somewhat shocked.  Somewhat unwilling.  There is also a trace of fear of surviving the disaster.  In the distance that was not affected by the battle between one person and one monster.  There was a bonfire burning.  </p>

    That¡¯s their department.  </p>

    However, there was a smell of blood.  It makes many residents feel sad and fearful.  </p>

    "Tribesmen." The tribe leader shouted loudly about this disaster.  It was brought by monsters and monsters.  But the great God of War has sent his messenger.  Go deal with that monster.  Now.  All those whose relatives have died come to me.  ¡±</p>

    There are still many people looking towards the southeast from a distance.  Dark sky.  Howling cold wind.  Make the distance blurry.  </p>

    They couldn¡¯t see Tengshan and the monster at all.  </p>

    "God of War. He will definitely kill that monster." A girl wearing a red leather jacket said quietly but firmly.  </p>

    One person and one monster.  The speed is amazing.  </p>

    Rush out from that tribe.  The distance between the two is only more than ten feet.  And now I have traveled more than a hundred miles.  It has shrunk to a distance of several feet.  </p>

    Old Li could smell the bloody smell on the Chi Jing snow beast.  That was the blood stained by trampling a large number of humans to death.  "Roar~~-" an angry roar.  </p>

    Whoops.  </p>

    That thick, long and powerful tail.  It was like a thunder whip whipping towards Lao Li.  The furry tail also has a twisted and squeezed high-pressure air blade.  Almost immediately the tail was whipped in front of Lao Li.  </p>

    "Evil beast."</p>

    "Lao Li's left arm was like a muscle tangled with steel bars.  At this moment, Lao Li was like an unprecedented giant.  Swing down violently</p>

    Translate¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTian¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSeal</p>

    The moment the Chi-Jing snow beast¡¯s tail hit Lao Li¡¯s hand.  The whole tail is trembling.  Remove most of that impact.  But even so - that hairy tail as thick and long as a steel whip still has big hair flying away.  </p>

    "You can't escape." Old Li snorted fiercely.  His face turned red.  </p>

    "Boom."</p>

    The strength of both legs exploded with a huge explosion in just one step.  A terrifying ravine as thick as a bucket appeared.  Lao Li himself was instantly closer to the Chi-Ji Snow Beast.  </p>

    "That's it." Lao Li's eyes were stern and his body suddenly soared into the sky.  </p>

    "Die."</p>

    Three forms¡ª¡ªturn¡ª¡ªTian-</p>

    Old Li, who was soaring into the sky, had sharp eyes.  The power of the right arm that holds the sky with one hand is brewing.  The sleeve of his right arm was stretched to the point of bursting.  Lao Li's face suddenly turned red.  There was a shout: "¡ª¡ªSeal." Suddenly a ten-foot-sized shadow suddenly descended with great force</p>

    At the same time, another bolt of lightning suddenly appeared</p>

    It¡¯s the tail of the Chi Jing Snow Beast.  As a beast with human intelligence.  Lao Li chased behind.  How dare it show any slack?  Especially Lao Li exploded violently.  It makes it even more careful</p>

    The Chi Jing snow beast knows very well.  </p>

    If you don¡¯t kill Lao Li.  Or not seriously injuring Lao Li.  At its slightly slower speed than Lao Li.  I'm afraid it won't be able to escape today.  </p>

    So¡ª¡ª</p>

    ??Take a gamble.  </p>

    The moment Lao Li made his move.  Your own defense will definitely be much worse.  </p>

    A flash of silver lightning - "Poof."</p>

    The tip of the reincarnation spear stabbed the Chi-Ji Snow Beast.  Difficulty piercing the fur.  Contains external rotation power.  A shot with a punch of weird power.  He stabbed it into the snow beast's body.  </p>

    A ray of white lightning - "Peng."</p>

    "So fast." Lao Li was performing the "Heaven-shaking Seal".  I also noticed that the tail was twitching.  There are only two options at this time.  One is to give up attack and defense.  The second is to attack with all your strength and defend as much as possible.  </p>

    Peng.  </p>

    The thick and long tail was whipped directly on Lao Li's waist.  Lao Li felt a sharp pain in his waist.  The whole person was whipped into the air at a very fast speed - the violent whipping exceeding tens of millions of kilograms acted on a human body weighing hundreds of kilograms.  </p>

    The result was that Lao Li was like a cannonball.  He was whipped hard and shot diagonally.  Hitting the grass.  "Rumble~~-" The big earthquake cracked open ravines.  Directly thousands of meters away.  "Fortunately, I opened the Gang Qi shield in time and my body is strong enough. I don't know how good the Nine Revolutions Xuan Gong is in other aspects, but the defensive power of this body is completely worth it. Now, even the top magic weapons can't break my  Just be defensive." Lao Li felt pain in his waist.  </p>

    There were shrill and painful roars.  It's as if |' God is roaring.  The sound echoed above the watch.  </p>

    "Humph, I feel bad. You must feel bad too." The black and white light on Lao Li's waist kept flashing.  Lao Li¡¯s abilities?Warm and nourish the body.  The effect is incredible.  However, one time Lao Li was seriously injured.  It will take a day or two for it to be completely healed.  "Beast. Today is the day you die."</p>

    Lao Li felt his waist was slightly better.  He gritted his teeth and rushed out quickly.  </p>

    On the grassland.  </p>

 Volume 1; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 88 Battle with Chi Jing

    The huge Chi-Ji snow beast was roaring in pain.  That move completely hit it with the Heaven-shaking Seal.  Fortunately it's huge.  Thick skin and thick flesh.  The Heaven-turning Seal only crippled the retreat and did not damage other parts.  </p>

    But even so.  The Chi-Ji Snow Beast was also severely damaged.  </p>

    "Huh." Old Li jumped out of his watch.  </p>

    The Chi Jing snow beast immediately noticed that Old Li¡¯s blood-red pupils shrank for an instant - that human being.  Not even dead yet.  .  He fought hard to get seriously injured.  A slap on the tail.  Didn't you whip him to death?  It's the same golden elixir level monster.  All will be severely damaged.  </p>

    ?In fact, it¡¯s not surprising.  </p>

    Contains an explosive body weighing over ten million kilograms.  This body is definitely more durable than the body made of black iron and has both strength and softness.  What's more, what Lao Li practices is the Nine-turn Mysterious Technique, which increases the strongest defense power. How can it be so easy to kill?  </p>

    ¡°Roar~~~¡± the Chi-Ji snow beast roared.  </p>

    Damn it, I can¡¯t kill you, can¡¯t I hide?</p>

    The Chi Jing snow beast endured the severe pain in its buttocks and flew toward the southeast at high speed.  Every twitch of the body caused severe pain in the hind limbs.  </p>

    "Want to escape?" Lao Li also endured the pain in his waist.  </p>

    He kicked off his body and chased after a shooting star.  </p>

    Whoosh.  </p>

    Whoosh.  </p>

    One after the other.  Both speeds are much slower than before.  But the distance between the two is still shrinking.  Lao Li stared at the Chi Jing Snow Beast.  I can give up no matter what.  After all - such a good trial opponent, with so much vitality, how could he give up.  </p>

    ¡°Roar~~roar~~¡± Severe pain in the hind limbs.  This caused the Chi-Ji Snow Beast to run away.  While roaring angrily</p>

    One person and one monster.  Ten sucking effort.  They chased him to a snow mountain.  </p>

    "Huh." The Chi Jing snow beast jumped directly onto the snow mountain.  Step on the snow.  It seems very easy and flexible.  Like a cat.  Running on the snowy mountains.  The speed of this pupil snow beast is no slower than on the grass.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s expression changed.  </p>

    "No. This Chi-Ji snow beast lives in the cold. Who can find it in the snowy mountains?</p>

    Are you just letting it run away?  "Snow mountain. Snow mountain." Lao Li suddenly had a flash of inspiration.  Open your mouth sharply.  Take a breath.  The surrounding air flow poured into Lao Li's body.  </p>

    The chest felt like a bellows.  </p>

    Gang Qi is also flashing on the body surface.  Lao Li closed his mouth.  One charge.  Then he opened his mouth¡ª¡ª</p>

    ¡°Roar-~-¡±</p>

    A roar as terrifying as thunder.  Continuously echoing in the sky.  Rumble~~~ Strong vibration.  The snow on the entire surface of the snow-capped mountains shook.  Then the top of the snow mountain.  The snow suddenly collapsed and rolled down.  </p>

    For a while.  Snow mountains collapse.  It was like the sky was falling apart.  </p>

    The entire snow mountain is in front of Lao Li's strongest continuous anger.  He also seemed to be shaking.  </p>

    ????????????????????

    The Chi Jing Snow Beast raised its huge head.  Red pupils looked at the crumbling snow above.  He couldn't help but growl sadly: "Roar~~-" It was really angry.  In its opinion.  </p>

    As noble Chi-Ji snow beasts, they all retreated and gave in.  Why are humans still chasing after them?  </p>

    "Rumble~~~ The entire snow mountain collapsed, as if a roaring wave swept over the Chi-Ji Snow Beast. The huge size of the Chi-Ji Snow Beast also seemed small under the endless snow collapse.</p>

    The snow is rolling down.  The paws of the pupil snow beast are in front of the falling snow.  It's of no use either.  </p>

    At the foot of the mountain.  </p>

    Old Li watched this.  But he frowned in confusion: "That's not right. The Chi-Ji Snow Beast should have flown up the moment the snow collapsed. With the Chi-Ji Snow Beast's body, it can escape as long as it flies."</p  >

    Old Li was originally planning to fly up and chase him.  </p>

    But he didn¡¯t expect it.  The Chi Jing snow beast actually rolled down with the snow: "Is it possible? Its nest is below</p>

    "Don't be careless. Careless. It's not him who dies. It's me." Lao Li flew close to the snowfall</p>

    The snow beasts formed a ball and were ready to forgive Lao Li for his offense and prepare to escape through the avalanche.</p>

    Can be followed immediately.  Chi Jing Snow Beast¡¯s pupils shrank¡ª¡ª</p>

    I saw snow falling in the sky.  A figure was swooping towards him.  When I saw this hateful human being.  The Chi-Ji Snow Beast suddenly became even more angry - why is this human being so haunted?  </p>

    ¡°Roar~~~The Chi-Ji snow beast jumped up fiercely.</p>

    A man and a monster met in the sky above the falling snow.  Lao Li clenched his hands into fists at the same time, making the cotton robes on both arms bulge.  Raise both hands</p>

    "Oh~~Old Li's eyes are wild and wild.</p>

    The power of both hands; double-three-style-Turn¡ª¡ªTian¡ª¡ªSeal</p>

    "Hoho~~ The two huge front claws of the Chi Jing Snow Beast. They waved at the same time. Yu Lao Li tore into pieces.</p>

    "Boom."</p>

    Lao Li struck at the sharp claws of the Chi-Ji Snow Beast with both hands.  </p>

    Produce corrugated shock waves.  </p>

    "Boom~~-" The surrounding snow was thrown away by the impact, revealing an empty space.  Lao Li and the Chi Jing snow beast also flew away.  Fell downward.  </p>

    When the Chi Jing Snow Beast saw that Lao Li was knocked away, he was overjoyed, turned around and flew up the mountain.  </p>

    "You still want to escape?" Lao Li quickly chased towards the top of the mountain.  After just flying for a while, we arrived at the top of the snow-capped mountains.  Lao Li came from the top of this snow-capped mountain.  Look down -</p>

    The phantom at the bottom of the snow-capped mountains is flying quickly against the snow.  Seeing them all going down the mountain.  The speed of going down the mountain is obviously much faster than the speed of going up the mountain.  </p>

    "You really escaped quickly." A smile appeared on Lao Li's face.  </p>

    The Chi Jing snow beast fled down the snow mountain.  Ye Yiyi looked up.  He even roared wantonly.  Apparently a demonstration to the human.  For monsters.  Only strong humans can earn their respect.  Ordinary human beings.  In the eyes of the Chi-Ji Snow Beast, it is just food.  </p>

    And Lao Li.  The snow beast has regarded it as a real opponent.  </p>

    "You evil beast. Still want to escape?" A loud shout sounded from the top of the snow mountain.  Then the roar fell rapidly.  </p>

    The Chi Jing snow beast¡¯s eyes widened.  His eyes were filled with shock and anger.  </p>

    I saw a black spot falling rapidly from a high place.  That old Li actually plummeted down from the top of the mountain.  after.  The aura around him rubbed against flames, like a flaming meteor hitting the foot of the snow-capped mountains.  There was a "boom".  The earth was rent asunder.  But Lao Li came out of the pit dizzy.  Staring at the Chi-Ji Snow Beast ahead.  </p>

    ¡°Roar~~ Chi Jingmon is really frightened and angry.</p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 89: Battle with Chi Jing

    Damn it.  </p>

    It¡¯s the Chi Jing Snow Beast.  It also didn't dare to fly vertically down from the top of a snow-capped mountain more than 2,000 feet high. At that speed, it could directly hit the ground and be killed.  Just like an object falling faster and faster, if you add its own acceleration, it will be faster than a meteor hitting the earth.  The result of the meteor's fall is that it changes from a kilometer in size to a fist in size.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Actually, it¡¯s not surprising.  The Chi Jing snow beast has such a huge body.  The strength is just over a million pounds.  Much heavier than Lao Li's body.  The strength is comparable.  Obviously, in terms of physical strength alone, Aoyama can far surpass the Chi-Ji Snow Beast.  Chi-Ji Snow Beast.  Most of the tough outer fur.  And that thick layer of muscle takes advantage.  </p>

    and.  The body is heavier.  The greater the impact.  Chi-Ji Snow Beast's body is too heavy.  If it jumps off.  The impact will be much stronger than that of Lao Li.  </p>

    "Roar~~ The Chi-Ji Snow Beast shrank its head. It flew up with all its strength. Lao Li was chasing it from behind. I am afraid that even the Golden Core Stage would not dare to do this to a Chi-Ji Snow Beast that has reached its peak.</  p>

    ??The strong Lao Li.  Worse than a monster.  </p>

    so.  Confront the monster.  On the contrary, it has an advantage.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? </p>

    One person and one monster.  Turn into blurry afterimages.  </p>

    "This guy is flying further and further away." Lao Li watched helplessly as the Chi-Jing snow beast flew further and further away from each other.  Lao Li wanted to speed up.  But.  One wants to explode in size.  But the bursts of pain in his waist gave him a headache.  </p>

    After all, one is for life and the other is for some vitality.  The level of effort is quite different.  </p>

    so.  I can't catch up.  </p>

    "Roar~~~" far away.  There was a sound of excitement.  It seems that Lao Li was thrown away by it.  It makes it very interesting.  </p>

    "Good luck to you. I'll run into you next time." Lao Li could only snort angrily.  stopped.  </p>

    ? Carefully feel the injury on the waist.  The energy hidden deep within the body.  The therapeutic effect on the body is far greater than that of Gang Qi: "This injury will probably take two or three days to be fully cured."</p>

    "Choose a retreat now."</p>

    *****</p>

    The next morning.  </p>

    There is still frost on the green grass in the grassland.  A gust of wind blew slightly.  It seems very peaceful.  </p>

    There are many felt tents not far away.  A small tribe is stationed here.  Some residents came out of some felt tents.  They were already busy with breakfast.  </p>

    Suddenly.  His face was faintly shaken.  These residents all turned their heads and looked into the distance.  </p>

    In a distant place.  A mighty cavalry force appeared.  </p>

    "So many. Are they horse thieves?"</p>

    "Too many."</p>

    Each resident was even stunned by their small tribe of hundreds of people.  If there is this mighty army in front of us.  Coming to deal with them.  Then they wouldn't even have a chance to survive.  </p>

    Under their gaze.  The mighty army passed quickly by their tribe.  </p>

    "It's the army of the Blood Wolf Division. There must be several thousand people here."</p>

    "Thousands of soldiers wearing battle armor and riding horses. Who on earth can make the Blood Wolf Department send such a powerful army."  </p>

    A mighty army.  At the front of the army.  One man was wearing a golden fur coat and an iron hat with a ruby ??on the top. His face was solemn.  Looking ahead from a distance, he saw a blood-red horse where he sat.  </p>

    It is the blood dragon horse, one of the three dragon horses.  </p>

    Blood dragon horse.  Also known as "Red Wind Beast".  It is the top war horse in the entire continent.  It was originally born from the stallion Chiyuanmon and Fanma among the second-level monsters.  </p>

    "Hemeng"</p>

    "General." On one side.  It was the knight leader who surrounded and killed Lao Li.  </p>

    "This place is far away from the Qihahuer tribe. There is still more," the general said coldly.  </p>

    The knight leader said respectfully: "General, this place is still four to five hundred miles away from the Qihahuer tribe. Our army should be able to arrive there at noon." Jun nodded.  He said no more.  The knight leading him was even more obedient and obedient.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Moving forward.  </p>

    It didn¡¯t take long.  The general looked at the rolling snow-capped mountains in the distance.  He sighed in admiration: "Pure white. Holy snow-capped mountains. These are all gifts from the God of War. We are grateful to the God of War. We are grateful in our hearts. We can never forget the kindness of the God of War."</p>

    The knight standing by could agree.  </p>

    Suddenly.  The general's eyes were fixed on a low snow-capped mountain not far away.  On the top of the snow mountain.  There was a figure sitting cross-legged.  The wind blew.  His head is flying on the top of the mountain.  In the cold wind.  The figure was like a rock.  "It seems that he spent the whole night practicing hard on the top of the mountain. Just like the one on Mount WushenSome hard work.  All are admirable.  "The general praised.</p>

    The knight next to him also looked carefully.  This look.  But it made him frown in confusion.  </p>

    Because the distance is two hundred feet.  Even if the knight leader is a master of internal energy.  I could only barely see the silhouette of a human being.  The soldier leader galloped forward fiercely.  Get closer to the snow-capped mountains.  </p>

    The general¡¯s expression changed.  He yelled angrily: "He Meng."</p>

    Just a moment¡ª¡ª</p>

    "General." The head of a soldier in the distance.  shouted in surprise.  it's him.  That murderer.  it's him.  .  .  ¡±</p>

    On the top of the snow-capped mountains, Lao Li was meditating cross-legged.  </p>

    Last night, I injured my waist in the battle with the Chi Jing Snow Beast.  </p>

    "The swallowing energy has a much better therapeutic effect on the body than I expected. In just one night, 80% has been recovered! It is estimated that in another day, it will be completely healed." Lao Li opened his eyes and looked down the snow-capped mountains.  grassland.  </p>

    A mighty army has appeared on the grassland at the foot of the mountain.  </p>

    "They are all the best war horses on the grassland, and all the soldiers are wearing battle armor! Such an army can be considered an elite army even in Middle-earth." Lao Li couldn't help but sigh as he looked at the advancing army.  In Zhongzhou, people say that the grasslands are barbaric and backward.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????itation out of the prairie, but what Lao Li discovered along the way was completely different!  </p>

    Especially the northern grasslands!  </p>

    Almost everyone practices internal strength, and tribes compete with each other, which makes the grassland much stronger.  </p>

    "That's him! The murderer is him!!!"</p>

    Excited shouts rang out from below, and the voices were loud.  </p>

    Old Li heard this sound on the mountain.  He couldn't help but frown.  The knight seemed to be pointing in his direction: "He said the murderer. Is it me?" How sharp was Lao Li?  Look carefully.  The identity of the knight was immediately recognized.  "Isn't he the knight leader when I was in the Qihahuer tribe?"</p>

    "This army should be the army of the Blood Wolf Tribe. The ghosts of the dead are really lingering"</p>

    Lao Li smiled and shook his head.  "Facing such a large number of elite troops, hahaha." Old Li waved his sleeves.  Then he strode down the mountain.  "My waist injury is not completely healed. I'm too lazy to pay attention to them!"</p>

    ??Icy snowy mountains.  </p>

    Go down step by step.  Soon we reached the foot of the mountain.  Old Li looked away at the mighty army in front of him.  He said loudly: "You should be the army of the Blood Wolf Tribe I don't want to go on a killing spree today!" After finishing speaking.  Lao Li went directly along the side path.  Prepare to walk past the army.  </p>

    "Surround him!" A loud shout resounded over the grassland.  </p>

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡± Thousands of troops and horses galloped wildly on the grassland. In front of thousands of troops and horses, it seemed that the grassland was trembling.  "Ouch~~~" Each of the knights roared with wanton excitement, like crazy wild wolves.  </p>

    "Old Li was just walking normally, so naturally he couldn't keep up with the galloping horse.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 90: Blood Wolf¡¯s Revenge

    Old Li looked around from a distance. He saw countless cavalrymen who had surrounded him. The silver-gray armor reflected the cold light. The horses snorted, and white mist sprayed out from the horses' noses.  However, all the knights calmly surrounded Lao Li and no one took action.  </p>

    ¡°Tell me your name!¡± A deep and deep voice came from the crowd, echoing on the grassland.  </p>

    Lao Li's eyes instantly penetrated the dense crowd and saw the army generals who were surrounded, wearing golden fur coats and iron hats.  The ruby ??on the top of the iron hat is particularly conspicuous, adding to the nobility of this army general!  </p>

    "Who are you?" Old Li laughed loudly. As for the thousands of troops in front of him, Old Li just glanced at them and didn't care.  </p>

    "You are outrageous!" The general's subordinates immediately shouted loudly around him.  </p>

    The general stretched out his hand to stop his men and said loudly: "I am the Blood Wolf Tribe's Timuzha! I respect powerful warriors. Warriors, tell me your name!"</p>

    "Temuza?" Old Li Yao looked at the general sitting high on the horse behind the dense crowd and said with a smile, "You are a bit brave. Let me tell you, my name is Blood God Jun Li Wuxie!"<  /p>

    "Li Wuxie?"</p>

    The general had no expression on his face. He looked at Lao Li who was surrounded by thousands of troops and horses, and said, "Warrior Li Wuxie! Although I respect powerful warriors. However, you killed dozens of outstanding soldiers of the Blood Wolf Division. I am bloody  There is absolutely no way the Wolf Tribe will let you goI order you to come back to the Blood Wolf Tribe to accept punishment! I will save your life, and I will make you meritorious for your crime! Under my guidance, you will become the bravest under the great Martial God.  Warrior."</p>

    A smile appeared on Lao Li's face after hearing this.  </p>

    It¡¯s indeed funny.  </p>

    Let yourself become his subordinate?  With the ferocity and ruthlessness in the prairie people's nature.  I still respect the powerful warriors.  It is normal for him to kill dozens of knights and arouse their love for talent.  However, I have to join them.  Fighting under that general?  </p>

    Timurza!  "Old Li looked at the general with a smile, "I advise you to take your troops with you.  Go wherever you come from!  Otherwise - it will be too late to regret!  ¡±</p>

    In the distance, the surrounded general narrowed his eyes.  </p>

    "General, this Li Wuxie is too arrogant. The only way to make such a rebellious person bow down is with a sword!" The knight leader next to him said angrily,</p>

    The general was silent for a long time and said coldly: "Get him!"</p>

    The sound echoed over the grassland, and most of the thousands of people did not move.  Only a handful of knights took action.  </p>

    "Oh, interesting!" Old Li looked carefully and saw that there were hundreds of knights in the row, and each war horse was connected with an iron chain, forming a chain of hundreds of war horses.  Every sergeant holds a spear in his hand!  </p>

    ??Serial horse?  </p>

    Lao Li watched with great interest: "Although I don't know much about grassland horses, most of them in Zhongzhou are grassland horses with excellent endurance and can carry enough cargo. Once these war horses in front of me charge at high speed, they can weigh ten thousand pounds."  The impact is still there! A hundred war horses unite? This is okay for martial arts, but it is useless to me, not to mention that I can fly and am already invincible."</p>

    "Kill!!!" followed by a hoarse roar.  </p>

    "Pa!" "Pa!" Each of the prairie knights beat their horses hard, and the horses neighed and galloped away.  One hundred war horses accelerated to an extremely astonishing speed within a distance of only twenty or thirty feet.  One hundred horses in battle armor, carrying heavily armored knights on their backs.  </p>

    The total weight alone is almost a thousand kilograms. If you tell me this, the impact is extremely amazing.  </p>

    Seeing this majestic galloping horse that seemed to make the earth tremble, Lao Li couldn't help but shake his head: "There is a road to heaven if you don't take it, and there is no door to hell if you break in." Facing the charging cavalry troops, Lao Li couldn't help but shake his head.  I didn't think about avoiding it.  "Charge!" Another command came out.  </p>

    There were actually three more cavalry teams rushing over. However, these cavalry teams were not connected with irons. Instead, they held high a large net made of ropes as thick as an arm. Dozens of the endpoints of the big net were the same.  Big rocks.  </p>

    The stone is being held by these knights.  </p>

    ¡°Ouch~~~¡± The knights who came in the first wave howled excitedly, like a torrential flood rushing in.  </p>

    Lao Li watched this scene calmly. Suddenly, he stretched out his hands!  </p>

    "Poof!" His hands were like maces, grabbing the chain firmly.  </p>

    The whole chain of horses, which consisted of more than a hundred people, was caught at the center point, while the other horses were still galloping hard.  Ordinary golden elixir masters would never dare to do this, with the power of hundreds of high-quality heavy armored horses galloping,</p>

    ?Lao Li is like a rock with roots under his feet.  </p>

    If you fail to pull Lao Li, the horses will be in trouble!  </p>

    "Rumble~~~" Many war horses were dragged by the iron chains and bumped into each other, and they suddenly fell over.  </p>

    "Chichi~~" The violent impact made Lao Li's hands slightly stunned. Lao Li grabbed the iron chain with both hands and shouted: "Get up!!!" He shook his arms violently with force.  !  </p>

    ¡°I have to admire that this specially cast iron chain lock can indeed withstand the impact of hundreds of thousands of kilograms when a hundred horses gallop.  So - at this moment, when Lao Li swung hard, the iron chain was not broken, and many war horses with iron chains all over their bodies were thrown to the ground!  </p>

    ???????? Huhu~~~</p>

    At least a dozen war horses with iron chains all over their bodies were thrown into the air, neighing miserably. More than eighty other war horses were also tossed and bumped into each other. Many prairie warriors were either thrown into the air or thrown into the air.  They were crushed together by the war horses.  </p>

    A crowd of people jumped on their backs!  </p>

    "Warrior! He really is a warrior!" The general watching the battle from a distance finally showed a look of surprise and exclaimed, "Awesome, awesome!" However, the general did not panic.  Before coming, they had already expected that their opponent was a master.  </p>

    So, there is a second wave!  </p>

    "Throw it!" he ordered.  </p>

    Suddenly, large rocks weighing over a thousand kilograms were violently flew up one by one. Dozens of large rocks were thrown towards Lao Li at the same time. Suddenly, the large net fell from the sky and covered Lao Li.  </p>

    "Throw it!" was another command.  </p>

    There are three large nets for the three cavalry teams.  The rope of this big net is as thick as an arm. These special nets are made to deal with some powerful or powerful monsters.  If you want to use brute force to break it, it will be difficult.  </p>

    "Catch him!" the general shouted.  </p>

    While the big nets were being thrown down one after another, more than half of the surrounding soldiers jumped off their horses and quickly surrounded Lao Li one by one.  </p>

    "He's trapped, trapped."</p>

    The prairie warriors roared one by one and surrounded Lao Li excitedly.  Lao Li was wrapped in three large nets and watched as countless soldiers gathered around him.  But he showed a smile: "Rope?" Suddenly "Boom!" Black and white aura emerged from Lao Li's body.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 91 Battle: The Blood Wolf Retreats, Sees the Original King in Blood

    ¡°Chichi~~</p>

    ??The rope that can withstand strong strength will directly turn into powder under the high and low temperatures of Lao Li Gangqi</p>

    "Bring it here!" Lao Li grabbed the iron spear in the hand of a warrior and poured Gang Qi into it. A red halo appeared on the surface of the iron spear, preventing it from being broken by his own huge force.  Then Lao Li used the spear as a long stick and started dancing!  </p>

    Phew!  </p>

    With a wave to the left, there was a "boom", the air exploded, and the high-pressure air blades flew around. More than ten soldiers were killed on the spot or strangled by the air blades. More soldiers were knocked away, and many soldiers were killed.  The air blade was seriously injured.  </p>

    Phew!  </p>

    With a wave to the right, another group of people flew up.  </p>

    "There are more people than you, or can your strength last longer than mine?" Lao Li strode toward the general's location like a demon.  The fiery red iron spear in his hand was swung left and right, as if sweeping the floor, and a large number of warriors were 'swept' and sent flying!  </p>

    Thousands of troops and horses surrounded one person on the grassland, but they could not stop him at all!  </p>

    "Stupid!"</p>

    The general looked at him from afar and couldn't help but sneered, "Even a strong man in the Golden Core stage, the most important thing to do when facing thousands of troops is to save his energy. And like him, he is smashing people with a spear!  It is indeed very majestic, but the speed of consumption of Gang Qi will be much higher than normal! Even if you are strong in the Golden Core stage, if you consume hundreds of people like this, you will probably run out of Gang Qi."</p>

    Indeed, Lao Li is doing this now.  </p>

    ????????????? If instead of using physical strength, you use Gang Qi to swing a spear to kill people arbitrarily, and knocking so many people away with each swing, you don¡¯t pay attention to skills, it¡¯s just pure brutality.  The consumption of Gang Qi is probably comparable to the speed consumed by performing special moves. Gang Qi will be consumed at an alarming rate.  </p>

    There will soon be no successors!  Normally, the innate force kills one or two people at once, which saves a lot of energy.  </p>

    Ten breaths pass!  </p>

    A large number of soldier corpses were lying on the grassland. The general looked gloomy and stared at Old Li.  "General, this Li Wuxie is probably running out of energy."</p>

    "Huh." The general's eyes were cold, "I thought he was a powerful warrior before, so I want him to be used by my Blood Wolf Department.</p>

    But now he has killed hundreds of warriors from my Blood Wolf tribe Only his blood can pay tribute to the dead warriors.  ¡±</p>

    Lao Li suddenly flew into the air and said with a smile, "Well, it's very comfortable to play. I won't play anymore if I don't want to. If you take my last move, all the eggs will be lost."</p>

    After saying that, he waved his hands wildly like a Thousand-Armed Tathagata to create black and white palm prints of dove egg size. After each palm print left his hand, it absorbed the spiritual power between heaven and earth and turned into palm prints the size of a basin.  </p>

    A thousand black and white palm prints were flying all over Lao Li, with clear longitude and latitude, black on the left and white on the right.  </p>

    Lao Li pointed down with his right hand, and suddenly the black and white palm prints rushed down from the air like two giant dragons, lingering in the army, and everyone turned upside down wherever they passed.  </p>

    Lao Li put his left and right hands together and roared, bang bang bang bang</p>

    The black and white Gang Qi palms collided suddenly, boom boom boom, like thousands of sky thunders roaring at the same time, the sound shook the heaven and earth, and now only black and white were left in the sky and earth.  </p>

    After a breath passed, after the smoke dissipated, I saw that the original place had disappeared and turned into a large pit thousands of feet square and more than ten feet deep.  Blood dyes the earth red.  Limbs everywhere.  </p>

    An hour later, a few people crawled out from among the corpses.  </p>

    One person¡¯s face was extremely ugly.  The knight next to him cried: "General. We have an army of five thousand people, and there are only seven of us left alive. He,,, he,,, he is a devil, he is a devil."</p>

    "General." Another knight next to him cried; "I doubt it. He is the demon 'Blood God Lord' rumored in the central grassland."</p>

    "Blood God Lord?" The general himself clenched his hands, his whole body was shaking, and his gums were bleeding from biting them.  This was not scared but angry.  </p>

    In rumors¡ª¡ª</p>

    ??The 100,000-strong army in the North Town of the ¡®Golden Wolf Kingdom¡¯, among the three kingdoms in the Central Grassland, besieged and killed one person. They killed and injured 20,000 people from day to night!  The blood stained the grassland red, and the surviving soldiers all said in horror that the man was the 'Blood God Lord'!  </p>

    The more people there are, the more terrifying the encirclement and killing will be!  </p>

    But the man known as the demon ¡®Blood God Lord¡¯ had been killing people for more than three hours!  The true energy is still endless!  </p>

    "Demon Blood God Lord, dressed in rags Could it be him?" The general's eyes were dripping with blood. "'Blood God Lord'?" The general laughed crazily and said, "Martial God Mountain will not let you go, I want you to die, I want you  Die"</p>

    ?? Martial God Mountain has absolute prestige on the northern grasslands. For hundreds of years, no one hasEnough to shake the rule of Wushen Mountain!  Even after seeing Lao Li's methods, the general still had absolute confidence in the revered Martial God Mountain.  Wushen Mountain is omnipotent!  </p>

    ???¡ª¡ª</p>

    "You come to kill me, and I will kill you too, Prairie Golden Tent, Mr. Li is here.</p>

    "Come here, come here, stop him, stop him," in front of a big man in luxurious clothes, a general gave instructions in a panic.  </p>

    The man in front of him braved the disdain of the world and refused to obey the orders of Wushen Mountain, and actually fought his way to the Golden Tent on the grassland.  An army of 300,000 people could not stop him from advancing alone. He was pursued for eighty miles and bloody for eight hundred miles.  Even King Youxian, a grassland general who had experienced hundreds of battles, could not help but feel scared.  </p>

    "Everyone stop it"</p>

    "Devil, why are you here?"</p>

    "Hahahaha, I'm not a devil. It's too unpleasant. You can call me Blood God Lord. I have no desire to be your enemy, but you won't let me go. You come to kill me again and again to disturb my cultivation.  , In that case, I will personally come to see you, the prairie king, to see how many heads you have grown?" Old Li laughed.</p>

    "Mr. Blood God Lord, did you see anything?" the original king asked in a deep voice. There was no trace of anger in his words. He was killed at the door of his house, and he could still keep his composure. This shows that this person is extraordinary.  </p>

    "You are just a head and two hands. What do you have to rely on to dare to trouble me again and again?"</p>

    "Sir, you are from the Central Plains, right? Do you know? Why is it that our prairie is extremely vast, but the people from the Central Plains never step foot in the thunder pond? Because as long as our holy mountain is still there, you will never have a chance to be arrogant, you  What you did today is trampling on the dignity of the Holy Mountain. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will not be able to escape the sanction of the Holy Mountain. Do you know that in this world, I am the only one who can save you?" The original king said in a deep voice;</p>

    "Oh, I would like to know how to save him?" Lao Li was a little curious, this king is not simple.  </p>

    "I value good men the most and respect true heroes the most. As long as your husband agrees to be a worshiper of my golden account, then what is happening today is an internal dispute in my grassland, and there is no need for the Holy Mountain to take action. As long as your husband agrees, I will be prosperous and wealthy, with a beautiful wife and beautiful family.  It's all your choice. The lonely king can agree to it, and at the same time, he can be given the status of being the leader of the grassland. I wonder if the lonely king is sincere?" "Hahahaha, you, the king of the grassland, are interesting.  You want to recruit such an enemy, I think you have a big plan. Hahaha, let¡¯s not talk about that. Do you have wine? Here comes the wine." Old Li laughed and said indifferently;</p>

    "Come here, serve some wine, sir,"</p>

    "Yes, Your Majesty"</p>

    "Mr. Li, aren't you afraid that I will poison the wine?" Wang Yuan asked curiously about Lao Li's request for wine.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, King Yuan, it's not because Li is arrogant. Just because King Yuan is within ten steps of me, even if I am poisoned, killing you is like searching for something. King Yuan is a smart man. How can a smart person do stupid things?  Am I right, His Royal Highness?"</p>

    "Hahahaha, okay, what a blood god Lord Li Rufeng who treats my golden tent like nothing, what a man with great arrogance. Someone will serve you some good wine, I want to drink it with you sir"</p>

    ¡°The King¡±</p>

    "There is no need to persuade me, come on, I will do it first as a courtesy." The original king picked up a bag of good wine and drank it all in one gulp.  </p>

    "Okay, do it, Yuan Wang, you are the first person I admire, haha, I won't kill you today, and you don't want to trouble the Qihu Haer tribe. I just entered the grassland and was treated well by him.  , I have to repay this kindness. I went to the royal court today just for this matter. If you want to find me, just find me, Li Rufeng. I will practice in the grassland. You can ask anyone to come to me at any time, including your holy mountain.  ."</p>

    "Hahaha, I'm leaving. Thank you for the good wine, hahahahaha." Old Li smiled casually and walked out of the royal court in the eyes of countless people with fear.  </p>

    With a loud "bang", the original king smashed the table in front of him to pieces, "You bastard who doesn't know how to show appreciation, come here, go to the Holy Mountain immediately and recruit saints to kill this gang."</p>

    "Yes, Your Majesty"</p>

    "Come here, a hundred thousand troops have been stationed to surround the Qihuhar tribe. Once they receive the news that the demon has been killed, they will immediately slaughter all the women and children, old and young, and let them all see. This is collusion.  Outsiders, the fate of the chaotic grassland"</p>

    "Yes"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.</p>

    In a cave a hundred miles outside the Golden Summit</p>

    "I'm possessed" was in a cave that was taken out casually.  Lao Li sat cross-legged on the ground.  </p>

    "I am possessed by a demon. For the past two months, I have spent every day killing people. How many people have I killed?</p>

    One hundred and thirty thousand, one hundred and thirty thousand</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??The Nanjing Massacre shocked the world.  The Japanese army killed 300,000 people.  I actually killed 130,000 people myself</p>

    130,000 living people of flesh and blood, with fathers and mothers.  </p>

    "How could this happen?"</p>

    "How could this happen?"</p>

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even kill a chicken in my previous life¡±</p>

    "Born to nourish man with all things, but man has nothing to repay Heaven, I am the one who kills, kills, kills on behalf of Heaven,"</p>

    "It doesn't matter to me whether to kill or not. I can only use God's hand to help me, and I can use God's name to help."</p>

    ""If someone kills me, why not kill me? No????"</p>

    ¡°The world is a sea of ??suffering, so what¡¯s wrong with me helping them escape¡±</p>

    ? "No" </p>

    ¡°They are going to die eventually, so it doesn¡¯t matter if they die a few days earlier or a few days later¡±</p>

    "Noright</p>

    "It's different even if they practice Taoism. I regard them as ants, so what's wrong with squeezing a few ants to death?"</p>

    "No"</p>

    "Those who practice Taoism should abandon the seven emotions and six desires. If you erase the distinction between good and evil, why should you be persistent?"</p>

    "Persistence?"</p>

    "Happiness, anger, greed, eating, love, hatred, and aversion are all obstacles to spiritual practice, so why not erase them"</p>

    ¡°Erase¡­go¡­¡±</p>

    "Like it or not, Blacksmith Sect, Murong Zixuan, Bi Ling'er, Xia Wan'er, Rulong, Ruxuan, Ruhai, uncle, second uncle, third uncle, grandfather, righteous grandfather, previous life, Huang Mao, sister, father  , Mom???????"</p>

    ¡®Slowly, all of Lao Li¡¯s feelings are fading, his memories are slowly disappearing, and everything is fading. When everything disappears, that¡¯s when Lao Li will disappear.  </p>

    At this moment, the swallowing golden elixir in Lao Li's body suddenly jumped, and a stream of cool air passed through his forehead, clearing Lao Li's mind.  </p>

    ¡°Ahhhhh, fart, fart, fart.  </p>

    I, a Taoist, pursue eternity.</p>

    What I seek is freedom,</p>

    Abandoning feelings, erasing memories, like a walking zombie,</p>

    What is eternal, what is it? </P>

    What kind of immortality or Taoism are you cultivating?  What is the meaning of my existence and everything?  </p>

    What I pursue is eternal freedom,</p>

    Those who are kind to me are good, those who love me are good, those who worry about me are good, those who obey me are good, and those who have nothing to do with me are good.  </p>

    Those who stand in my way will die, those who hate me will die, those who hurt me will die, those who oppose me will die, those who want to kill me will die,</p>

    Will is the sword, wisdom is the sword, inner demon, die to me, ah ah ah ah ah </p>

    "Ah ah ah" After a burst of piercing screams, everything calmed down.  </p>

    Lao Li opened his red eyes and gasped for air. He almost, almost died.  I never thought that the catastrophe in the Heartbeat Realm would be so severe. The resentment of the thirty thousand hand-blade undead aroused my inner demons. If it weren't for the Devouring Golden Pill, I would definitely die.  </p>

    "However, the danger is great, and the reward is also great. Not only is the spiritual power increased by three levels, but when condensed into a ball, the prototype of the soul is formed.  Even the fist intention was condensed, and the basic power of the boxing technique increased at least ten times in the future.  However, when he saw that this fist intention was actually the cosmic fist intention, Lao Li's face suddenly dropped.  Worse than a dead child.  </p>

    The condensation of boxing intention requires sufficient understanding and understanding of the boxing intention to be condensed.  But what Lao Li originally wanted to condense when he went to various places was just a map of mountains and rivers. In the future, he could slowly comprehend the Tao of the Five Elements, and finally materialize it and break through the heavens and humans to form a cave.  But who can embody the universe?  The thousands of avenues involved are not enough even if you give Lao Li hundreds of millions of years.  What's more, the total lifespan in the Mortal Realm is only three thousand years.  </p>

    This punch is directly equivalent to cutting off Lao Li's future.  If you can't manifest the cosmic fist intention and break through the realm of heaven and man within three thousand years, you will be dead.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Let¡¯s go into seclusion to practice our magical powers first.  After thinking about it, Lao Li hit the cave wall with his luck.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The cave suddenly collapsed and Lao Li was buried inside</p>

    This way the people from Wushen Mountain won¡¯t bother you.  I can finally practice with peace of mind.  </p>

    ??Nine Transformations Mysterious Kung Fu can greatly increase defense and is a must practice to build up more strength in the body</p>

    Innate Qi Great Capture, the most versatile magical power, uses Gang Qi to turn into a big hand, which can be held, grasped and shot.  Runs smoothly</p>

    The magical power Fantian Seal, the strongest attacking magical power, can be turned into a big seal to attack.  The mind moves as it pleases.  Combined with artistic conception, it has the intelligence to lock space when attacking.  </p>

    ???????</p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 92: Wushen Mountain

    Wushen Mountain is located in the snow-capped mountains in the northern part of the northern grassland.  </p>

    Martial God Mountain is three thousand feet high, with its peaks piercing the sky like the tip of a spear.  Buildings on Wushen Mountain can be faintly seen on the ground, and at the foot of the mountain, a large number of prairie people come here to worship every day!  The God of War is the most respected existence in the hearts of people in the northern grasslands!  </p>

    On Mount Wushen, in a side hall of a white-walled and red-roofed palace, a middle-aged man wearing a thick red robe sat cross-legged on a futon.  </p>

    "Uncle Master!"</p>

    A man in white robes with a lean body and a solemn face bowed and said, "Everything I just said happened this morning, and there is absolutely no lie! This master named 'Li Wuxie' has endless true energy.  So I suspect that he is the rumored demon 'Blood God Lord' in the central grassland</p>

    The uncle in the thick red robe had bright eyes under his thick eyebrows.  </p>

    "Blood God Lord?" The red-robed master frowned slightly.  </p>

    "Uncle Master, this person dares to kill in a place shrouded in the glory of the God of War. He must be severely punished." General 'Temuzha' said solemnly.  </p>

    The red-robed master nodded indifferently: "Okay, Timuzha! I already know what happened, you can leave."</p>

    "Uncle, when are you going to deal with Li Wuxie?" The general looked at the red-robed uncle.  </p>

    The red-robed master's uncle's face darkened and his eyes turned cold.  </p>

    The general understood that his words made the red-robed Taoist unhappy, and he immediately squeezed out a smile: "Uncle Master, I won't disturb your meditation, please leave now!" Then they all left quietly and quickly through the side door, Hong-robed  The Taoist's face looked slightly better at this time.  </p>

    A young man shrouded in black walked in. The young man had a joking smile on his face: "Big man, what are you doing, staying around?"</p>

    "Oh, it's the Eighth Senior Brother!" The red-robed Taoist stood up, "Just now I was thinking about the demon 'Blood God Lord'. Now a master suspected of being the 'Blood God Lord' appears. He just ordered the blood wolf tribe under our command to  An army suffered nearly two thousand casualties."</p>

    The red-robed Taoist knows very well that although his strength is higher than that of the young man in front of him, in terms of status he is much lower than this mysterious senior brother in black.  </p>

    Senior brother in black is not necessarily strong.  But he is the absolute core figure.  </p>

    "Oh, the demon 'Blood God Lord'?" The young man in black was a little surprised. Ouyang Xin said with a smile: "It is not difficult to deal with the demon 'Blood God Lord' on Wushen Mountain! Every senior brother is at the Golden Core stage or above.  Are you a master? Send out the first brother and you can defeat the demon 'Blood God Lord' with just one finger."</p>

    "First senior brother? You can indeed deal with the Blood God Lord! But first senior brother is meditating with the 'God of War'." The red-robed Taoist said respectfully.  </p>

    "That's right. The first senior brother is old. If he doesn't work hard to break through to become a god, he will reach his end." Ouyang Xin nodded.  </p>

    The red-robed Taoist smiled awkwardly. He did not dare to comment on his senior brother in this way, and then said: "Eighth senior brother, it is a bit troublesome to ask senior brother to take action. If you can help, eighth senior brother, the senior brothers will definitely give you face, eighth senior brother."</  p>

    "To give face? To give face to my father, right?" Ouyang Xin smiled and said, "Let's go, follow me to meet some senior brothers."</p>

    Ouyang Xin and the red-robed Taoist walked along the mountain road towards the top of Wushen Mountain, and in a moment they came to a quiet two-story building.  </p>

    "Eighth Senior Brother, let's go visit the Fifth Senior Brother first." The red-robed Taoist said with a smile, "Among the many Senior Brothers, although the Fifth Senior Brother is younger, his strength is second only to the First Senior Brother. If the Fifth Senior Brother can  Take action. It¡¯s a sure thing!¡±</p>

    Ouyang Xin looked at the pavilion on the mountainside and glanced at the red-robed Taoist with a wry smile: "Fifth senior brother 'Lu Bugui' is the most promising among many senior brothers. My master also praised him back then. He said he is  The one who has the best chance of becoming a god! But you don't know his temper he always keeps people away from him. Other brothers may give me the "black clothes" face, but there is no way to return.  He may not."</p>

    Of course the red-robed Taoist knows the temper of the fifth senior brother.  </p>

    There was no return, and when he was young, his reputation spread far and wide across the prairie, and he was called the 'Eagle of the Prairie', 'Son of the God of War' and so on.  And after joining Wushen Mountain.  He dedicated himself to cultivating, and was able to rank among his senior brothers, and became the most powerful person after his first senior brother.  </p>

    "Fifth Senior Brother, don't worry! I think, Fifth Senior Brother, even if he doesn't give Black Clothes face, he will receive us for the sake of your master." The red-robed Taoist said respectfully.  </p>

    When Ouyang Xin heard this, he curled his lips.  </p>

    "Okay, let's go, let's go see the fifth senior brother." Ouyang Xin made a decision and strode directly to the door of the two-story building.  </p>

    ¡°??~~~~~¡±</p>

    There was a thin old man in a thick robe sweeping the floor in the small building.  As soon as he saw the person coming, he immediately saluted: "Two master uncles, Master Master, he is currently meditating."</p>

    "You go and report it. Just say that the Eighth Senior Brother wants to see you." The red-robed Taoist said.  </p>

    "Yes." The thin old man bowed behind him.  He immediately walked through the back door next to the two-story building.  Went to report.  </p>

    The red-robed Taoist smiled and looked at Ouyang Xin and said: "Fourth senior brother, let me see. The fifth senior brother will not deny you face even if he doesn't give others face. I will definitely see you, the eighth senior brother." Ouyang Xin wrinkled his nose: "Look.  Let's go In fact, just find other senior brothers. This guy has no return"</p>

    at this time.  The thin old man returned to the courtyard.  Lian respectfully said: "Two senior uncles. Senior brother, I have invited you. Please come with me!"</p>

    "Look. Is what I said accurate?" the red-robed Taoist smiled.  </p>

    "Stop talking nonsense. Let's go." Ouyang Xin immediately followed the thin old man.  Go to the back door next to it.  When you cross the back door, there is a path paved with stones.  </p>

    Along the path, we soon came to an open place, with snow covering the ground, pure and white.  "Two uncles, please walk on this gravel road. Don't step on the snow on the side of the road." The old man reminded him while leading the way.  </p>

    Ouyang Xin and Hongpao Taoist are both aware of some special requirements of the fifth senior brother.  </p>

    For example, at the Fifth Brother¡¯s retreat venue, there are only gravel paths that people can walk on, and the snow must not be trampled on.  In fact there are usually not many people who are qualified and can get permission from the fifth senior brother to come in.  </p>

    "Ouyang Xin! You're here." A honest and slightly hoarse voice came from the pavilion in front.  </p>

    Under the pavilion, there is a red cotton blanket, and a fat man wearing a yellow singlet is sitting cross-legged. This fifth senior brother is the direct disciple of the Martial God!  The technique created by the God of War, "There is no way back, big brother." Ouyang Xin chuckled.  </p>

    "It's been a while since you came to Wushen Mountain, but you haven't come to see me yet." The slightly fat man in yellow robes had a smile on his face that seemed to calm the soul. "It's just as I expected. You still haven't reached Yuan Dynasty yet."  Infant realm! Of the three great disciples of your master, you are the only one who has not reached Nascent Soul realm."</p>

    Ouyang Xin smiled helplessly: "This foundation building is not achieved just because you want it. What can I do? How can I catch up with you, big brother, you are so amazing."</p>

    ¡°Qualification and understanding are very important.¡±</p>

    "But" He kept smiling all the way, "Perseverance and character are more important! Your qualifications and understanding are definitely one among tens of millions of people. But your character is really In this way, from tomorrow on, you will stay here  Practice next to me!¡±</p>

    Ouyang Xin's expression changed drastically: "Brother Lu aren't you trying to kill me?"</p>

    "Huh?" Lu Bugui's thick and long eyebrows condensed and he stared at Ouyang Xin.  </p>

    Ouyang Xin could only smile bitterly: "Okay, okay." At the same time, he glared at the red-robed Taoist, "I guessed there would be trouble! It's all because of you who had to come." The red-robed Taoist smiled helplessly after hearing this,  There are countless people on the Martial God Mountain who want to practice with the fifth senior brother.  </p>

    But, no one has this chance.  </p>

    The fifth senior brother is notoriously indifferent and has never accepted a disciple.  </p>

    "Brother Lu Bu Gui, we are here today because of something." Ouyang Xinlian said, and at the same time glanced at the red-robed Taoist next to him, "You can tell me the detailed process of the matter." The red-robed Taoist said respectfully.  The fifth senior brother saluted.  </p>

    He knew that Ouyang Xin could talk and laugh freely with the fifth senior brother because of his special status.  </p>

    And even though he has reached the golden elixir, he is still considered a senior brother.  But the status is much different.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 93: Coming Out

    "Senior brother," the red-robed Taoist said respectfully, "This is what happened"</p>

    A senior brother described everything about the demon 'Blood God Lord' and 'Li Wuxie', and finally said, "He killed so many people in the Blood Wolf tribe. If we at Wushen Mountain don't take action, there will probably be bad comments on the grassland.  ¡±</p>

    Lu Bugui frowned slightly and glanced at the red-robed Taoist: "Kill? You said, kill him?"</p>

    The red-robed Taoist was startled.  </p>

    "Who gave you the power!" Lu Bugui's eyes widened, like a glaring King Kong, and shouted, "When you deal with intelligence information, you only need to report these to your senior brothers! As for whether to kill or accept, you, a red-robed disciple, have nothing to do with it.  Qualified to make a decision? ¡±</p>

    The Taoist in red robe was so frightened that he turned pale and even knelt down: "Senior brother, I, I am just testing for my status in the Martial God Mountain¡ª¡ª"</p>

    "Still quibbling!"</p>

    Lu Bugui was so angry that even Ouyang Xin next to him was frightened.  </p>

    "As expected of the master, he admired him greatly after seeing it. He regretted not accepting him as his disciple first. Instead, he was snatched away by the Martial God." Ouyang Xin secretly lamented that his master and the Martial God had the same status, but in Ouyang Xin's generation  among.  </p>

    This road of no return is indeed the one that is valued the most.  </p>

    "Everything must be obeyed by Senior Brother." The red-robed Taoist knelt down and said.  </p>

    "Hmph." Lu Bugui said indifferently, "On the grassland, there are two super strong men who look like beggars. The possibility is extremely low. This Li Wuxie is most likely the 'Blood God Lord'. In this casethis Blood God Lord  The strength is probably at the Golden Core stage, and the other 20% may be a certain Taoist Transformation Master who has traveled around the world and understands the way of heaven and earth. If he is strong in the Transformation of Gods, isn't this going to bring powerful enemies to our Martial God Mountain?  Back in the day, he traveled all over the world, even to Zhongzhou.  </p>

    The red-robed Taoist was too frightened to say anything.  </p>

    Ouyang Xin said with a smile: "Brother, there are only so many powerful gods in the world, how can one appear easily?"</p>

    "Don't be careless." Lu Bugui directly ordered, "I will solve this matter. First, find out where the Blood God Lord is now! I will go and get in touch with him"</p>

    "Yes." The red-robed Taoist said respectfully, "Senior brother, don't worry, we will definitely find the location of the Blood God Lord within a day!"</p>

    The influence of Wushen Mountain in the northern grasslands can be said to be deep-rooted, and the grasslands are generally endless, so it is too easy to find someone.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Over the snow-capped mountains, the vitality is billowing, and the scene like lightning and thunder has been going on for several days.  Many monks came to watch.  Is there any treasure born?  </p>

    In the belly of the mountain, Lao Li's body was full of vitality and his face was red.  A dragon shadow slowly formed around him.  </p>

    Rapid changes in tactics</p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    Countless thunder and lightning struck from the sky, plowing the top of the mountain in an instant.  He fucked hundreds of monks outside the mountain like crazy.  </p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    There was another roar, and the mountains were shaking and the earth was shaking</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    I saw that the mountain peak was split from the middle to the left and right, and a giant hand with the size of hundreds of sheets broke out from the crack.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    A figure surrounded by an illusory dragon flew out of the mountain crack with a giant hand on its head. The figure and the dragon figure stood in the sky and roared at the same time</p>

    ¡°Roar~~~~~~~¡±</p>

    ¡°Roar~~~~~~~¡±</p>

    "Hahahahahaha, all the restrictions around me are gone, and I can finally use all my cultivation skills. I finally have the right to speak."</p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? period period, Don't talk about the ancestors at the Golden Core stage, I am not afraid even if it is the True Lord at the Nascent Soul stage.  Hahahaha"</p>

    "Who is this person? How did he appear from the mountain?"</p>

    "Where is the treasure? Where is the treasure? Did he take it away/</p>

    "Kill him and get the treasure back"</p>

    This figure was none other than Lao Li. Seeing the monks flying from all directions, Lao Li smiled slightly; there was someone to train with him just after he left seclusion.  What a blessing.  Just in time for you to try my methods.  </p>

    With a thought in his mind, the giant hand hundreds of feet in size above his head suddenly smacked down, causing dozens of people to have magical energy all over them, and they couldn't bear it and exploded.  He died on the spot.  </p>

    "Don't be afraid, everyone, it won't take more than a few moves like this. Let's attack his body."</p>

    "It's a great monk above Nascent Soul, run away quickly"</p>

    "Hahahahaha, since you're here, don't leave. It just so happens that I'm out of seclusion today, so I can use you all to establish my authority. Come and risk your lives." After that, the giant hand slapped, grabbed, punched, palmed, and hit  All the monks shed tears.  All destroyed.  .  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??Put it in front of you and gently point your finger towards his forehead.  </p>

    "Huh, as expected, you don't keep track of years when you practice. It's just a retreat, and ten years have passed. Hey, Wushen Mountain wanted me ten years ago for a top-notch magic weapon and two foundation-building pills. Haha, it's all gone by now.  For a long time, I don¡¯t care if I want to come to Wushen Mountain.¡±</p>

    More than ten years have passed. I don¡¯t know how Xiaoxin is doing now. It is said that she should have grown into a big girl. I don¡¯t know if Grandpa and the others are okay.  With everything settled, it's time to go home.  </p>

    In the past, I only heard people say that powerful people can take mountains to capture the sea.  I also want to try how powerful I am.  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Ha</p>

    Lao Li suddenly felt that the energy all over his body rushed into his hands like a dike bursting</p>

    Ah¡ª¡ªget up</p>

    I saw a hundred-foot-tall (300-meter) hill swaying from side to side a few times before being slowly pulled up by big hands.  </p>

    Hahahahahahahaha, I had the power to lift the mountain even before I arrived.  </p>

    ? Okay¡ª¡ªcome to me</p>

    After saying that, the whole body was filled with strong energy, and the big hand lifted the hill high and then threw it forward violently.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    I saw an explosion a few miles away.  A hill tens of feet tall took shape in an instant.  </p>

    With the magical power, the whole body transforms, and the power of the whole body is completely condensed into one.  They are no longer scattered and interfering with each other as before.  10% of the strength cannot be exerted 10%.  At this time, Lao Li had a handsome face and skin as fair as jade.  Not at all like Ye Ge, a warrior who relies on his fists to make a living, but he has the potential of a pretty boy.  He just has the domineering and confidence that pretty boys don¡¯t have,</p>

    Lao Li clenched his fist and finally reached the power of a dragon.  Now if I encounter the Chi-Ji Snow Beast, I can crush it to death with just two fingers.  The difference between magical power before and after is too big,</p>

    "It's a pity that I didn't try the power of the Heaven-turning Seal. But I believe there will be a chance in the future."</p>

    ???¡ª¡ª</p>

 Volume 1: First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 94 Seeing Chi Jing Again

    The sky is clear and the sun is high.  </p>

    With the breeze blowing, Lao Li felt calm all the way, comprehending the vastness of the world, and wanted to understand the profound part of the fist intention.  Walking all the way, it was already the afternoon of the second day after the battle between Lao Li and the Blood Wolf Tribe.  </p>

    "This is how boxing should be!"</p>

    While Lao Li was walking, when inspiration came to him, he made a few punches.  However, if someone approaches Lao Li, he will appear early.  After all, his current state was not the original enlightenment.  At that moment of enlightenment, even if there were people killing people around him, Lao Li would probably not even notice.  </p>

    "Look, that person looks like a fool."</p>

    "Don't talk nonsense, he may be an ascetic."</p>

    Lao Li glanced at the prairie people shepherding sheep in the distance, smiled and continued moving forward.  </p>

    "What a pure white snow!" Old Li looked at the snowy mountains in front of him. In this northern grassland, the weather was too cold.  The snow on those high mountains never melts all year round.  </p>

    After walking for a while, we walked up the snow-capped mountains and walked among the snow-capped mountains¡ª¡ª</p>

    "Huh?" Lao Li stared at the snow in front of him.  </p>

    ¡°What a big mark!¡±</p>

    Lao Li looked at the snow in surprise. The footprints were very shallow, but they were very large, as wide as ten feet. "These are the footprints of a huge animal With such hooves, and the footprints are very shallow, it must be good at running in the snow."  Monster! In this grassland, such a big monster is probably a snow beast!"</p>

    Lao Li showed a smile and looked into the distance.  </p>

    It is true that there are also footprints in the blur.  </p>

    "Such a shallow footprint will probably be blurred by the cold wind. But I can still see it now, which means that the monster has passed by not long ago." Lao Li immediately followed the footprints, used 'Tianya Xing', and transformed  Make a blue smoke and move forward quickly.  </p>

    A moment¡ª¡ª</p>

    Lao Li stood on a protruding rock and looked down at the huge monster in a bend of the lake!  The snow-white fluff, the holy horn, and the pair of evil and bloody Chi-Ji reveal its identity - the Chi-Ji Snow Beast!  </p>

    brush!  The Chi Jing snow beast has appeared, and Old Li is covered in filth in the white world!  </p>

    Seeing Lao Li, the pupils of the Chi Jing Snow Beast suddenly condensed.  </p>

    ¡°Roar~~~¡± Chi Jing Snow Beast roared at Old Li angrily.  </p>

    "Haha, man! I didn't chase you on purpose, God guided me here. It's been ten years and you bumped into me again. It's so interesting.</p>

    "Old Li laughed loudly, and with a sudden movement of his body, he jumped out from the protruding stone halfway up the mountainside, and shot directly downwards like an arrow from a string.</p>

    ¡°Boom~~~¡± The Chi-Ji snow beast rushed out of the lake, then spread its hooves and fled towards the east at an astonishing speed.  </p>

    Escape without fighting?  You are a monster!  ¡±</p>

    Old Li¡¯s laughter echoed in the sky, but his body fell heavily at the foot of the mountain. The earth trembled, and a big pit appeared directly.  Then a black figure sprang out of the pit and quickly chased in the direction where the Chi-Ji Snow Beast was escaping.  The speed is several times faster than the Chi-Ji Snow Beast!  </p>

    Whoosh!  Whoosh!  </p>

    There is one person and one monster, one is chasing and the other is escaping.  </p>

    When the Chi Jing Snow Beast fled quickly, its huge head glanced behind it.  It suddenly discovered that human being was actually much faster than it!  It was immediately clear that this human being¡¯s strength had been completely restored and even achieved a breakthrough!  </p>

    ¡°Roar~~~¡± The Chi-Ji Snow Beast roared angrily.  </p>

    "It's useless if you yell anymore." Old Li laughed, hanging behind the snow beast like a stroll.  </p>

    No matter how hard you run, you can¡¯t get rid of the snow beast,</p>.

    However, the speed of Lao Li and the Chi Jing Snow Beast was too fast. After only a short time of chasing, they were already hundreds of miles away.  On the vast grassland, all I could see was a huge, fuzzy shadow in the sky, followed by an almost inconspicuous human shadow.  </p>

    Phew!  call!  </p>

    Weak ordinary grassland people.  I'm afraid I can't even see the true appearance of the monster.  </p>

    He flew a hundred miles in one breath.  The distance between Lao Li and the Chi-Jing snow beast was extremely close.  </p>

    "Stop!"</p>

    Old Li roared angrily.  He kicked the ground hard with his left foot.  There was a bang.  The earth trembled.  Lao Li instantly took advantage of the force and flew up with an explosion.  The fist in his hand has turned into a silver lightning.  Hit the snow beast's hind legs!  </p>

    "Huh!" The Chi-Ji Snow Beast's tail is like a soft steel whip.  It was like lightning striking Lao Li's body.  </p>

    With the length of his tail, he can definitely beat Old Li away!  </p>

    "This tail is trouble!" Lao Li curled his fist, and used a strong force to hit the rough?On the tail.  "Puff!" With a cry, a lot of the white hair on the tail was broken, but the strong but soft tail was not damaged.  </p>

    "Chi!"</p>

    Old Li had just waved his fist to block the tail, and at the same time, he found that the thick hoof claws were grabbing at him, and the fierce wind was already blowing in his face.  Lao Li, who had no time to stop him, could only roar, and kicked the hoof with his right leg as if it was a cannonball.  </p>

    ¡°Boom~~~¡± The earth trembled.  </p>

    Both Lao Li and the Chi-Jing Snow Beast were knocked away by the backlash. Lao Li retreated more than ten feet in a row, but the Chi-Jing Snow Beast lost its balance on its hind hooves and was so shocked that it fell over and then got up again.  </p>

    The Chi Jing snow beast immediately turned its head, clawed the ground with its four hooves, lowered its head, stared at Old Li with its red eyes, and let out an angry roar.  It was really driven crazy by Old Li, and its speed was not as fast as the human in front of it.  And there was no guarantee of killing Lao Li during the fight.  </p>

    If there is a real fight, the Chi Jing Snow Beast knows that it will not die but will also be seriously injured.  </p>

    "Are you going crazy? Haha, the third level of strength is just right. Any higher level would be boring. You are the right person to realize the meaning of the fist."</p>

    Lao Li licked his lips, with a hint of excitement in his eyes.  It was the last time in such a long time that I fought against the Chi-Ji Snow Beast on the prairie.  "Crazy? Don't you obey me? I'll beat you to it! It's okay. It's also very interesting to conquer a Chi-Ji snow beast at its peak."</p>

    Just when Lao Li was preparing for a crazy battle¡ª¡ª</p>

    "Huh!" The Chi-Ji Snow Beast actually turned around and ran away!  </p>

    "You are definitely doing this on purpose." Lao Li was a little funny, "Just now you were grinning at me like you were crazy. But then you turned around and ran away! Are you kidding me?"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    On the grassland, a short and fat man wearing a purple robe and a golden mask was sitting on a majestic blood-red monster beast.  This monster is actually a Purple Dragon Pegasus that is said to have the blood of a divine dragon, and the purple robe is the attire of Lu Bugui, the fifth senior brother of Wushen Mountain, when he is away from home.  </p>

    "Well, it's been ten years. Are you sure the Blood God Lord has appeared again?" the fat man said indifferently.  </p>

    Next to him, there was a young man holding his own horse. The young man said respectfully: "Senior brother, please be assured that the Blood God Lord left seclusion ten days ago and headed north, and the speed was not fast. There was news before.  Said, he is dozens of miles south and should be here soon."</p>

    The young man was also very fearful and awed by the legendary fifth junior brother.  Since the Blood God Lord disappeared ten years ago, he remembered Lao Li because he had gone on a wasted trip and never returned.  </p>

    The fifth junior brother, "No Return", is a person with a very special status in the Martial God Mountain.  </p>

    "But according to the news, it's time to arrive now." Lu Bugui frowned.  </p>

    ¡°Hoo~~¡± ¡°Hoo~~¡±</p>

    There was a faint roar from a distance, but because the distance was too far, the young man did not hear it.  But the slightly fat man ¡®Lu Bugui¡¯ heard it. He glanced eastward with a trace of doubt in his eyes.  But he didn't speak.  </p>

    ???????????????????

    "Drive!" A knight quickly ran towards this place.  </p>

    "Lulu~~~" The knight jumped off the horse, knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "Sir, the Blood God Lord is currently about a hundred miles to the east, fighting with a snow beast."</  p>

    "How did you get there?" The young man was startled, and then turned to look at the fifth junior brother "The Road is No Return" and reported: "Senior Brother, the Blood God Lord is there now. Senior Brother, let my men lead the way. Soon.  Just-"</p>

    Lu Bugui said indifferently: "No, I know where he is!"</p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Immediately ride on the Zilin Pegasus, and gently pinch the horse</p>

    The wind beast immediately turned into a purple-red afterimage and flew towards the east.  </p>

    The roar from a hundred miles away!  </p>

    Even though the Chi Jing snow beast roars loudly, even though the grassland is very empty, it is still a hundred miles away.  Even an ordinary foundation-building expert would not be able to hear the roar hundreds of miles away.  But the tantra strong "The road has no return" can be heard.  </p>

    "Fighting the Chi Jing Snow Beast? It seems that he is not a powerful god. He is only at the Golden Core stage." Riding on the horse, Lu Bugui looked ahead in the distance, and the occasional roar became clearer, "What are you looking at this person for?"  If you can't accept the origin, just accept it, if not, kill it!"</p>

    From Lu Bugui¡¯s perspective, no one at the level of the Golden Core Stage could survive under his hands.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 95 Murong Longcheng

    On the grassland.  </p>

    For a while, the roar of the mountains and roar sounded one after another, and I saw that the old Li's hand was empty and his hands, but it seemed that the unshakable shield was just resisting the crazy snowy beast!  The hooves and claws of the Chi-Ji Snow Beast!  Unicorn!  Tail!  Cold breath coming from the mouth!  </p>

    Various attacks came one after another, but they couldn't hurt Lao Li at all.  </p>

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how it should be!¡±</p>

    The artistic conception is understood, but the fist intention is still difficult to form</p>

    "The attack of this Chi Jing snow beast is so fierce that it can slay the Golden Core Stage. It is very wonderful to use it to practice the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique." Every time Lao Li defends or attacks, some thoughts will appear in his mind.  The fist intention is slightly fuller.  </p>

    While Lao Li was immersed in this special 'cultivation', suddenly - "Yo~~~" a sharp hissing sound sounded from a distance.  </p>

    "Huh!" The Chi-Ji snow beast that originally attacked Lao Li wildly suddenly retreated.  </p>

    "Why did you stop?" Old Li smiled and glanced at the Chi-Jing snow beast, "It doesn't matter, you are an evil beast. If you can conquer it, conquer it. If you can't regain it, just kill it!" Regarding monsters that like to eat humans, Old Li has no idea.  What a favorable impression.  After all, Lao Li is a human being!  </p>

    The Chi Jing snow beast stared at Lao Li, but did not run away.  </p>

    Suddenly, Lao Li's expression changed and he raised his head to look at the sky in the distance.  </p>

    "Yo~~" A sharp and high-pitched neighing sound came from the sky.  </p>

    "The mythical beast 'Gold-winged Dapeng'?" Lao Li was shocked. He saw from a distance that the huge divine eagle in the distance had wings that were forty or fifty feet wide.  The divine sculpture is made entirely of gold,</p>

    Golden-winged Dapeng Eagle: Also known as the Dapeng Golden-winged Bird, it has a fierce personality and feeds on dragons and snakes.  The golden-winged Dapeng eagle in adulthood is comparable to heaven and humans, as evidenced by poems</p>

    The head of the golden-winged Kun, the star-like eyes of the leopard; it shakes the north and south, it is strong and brave; it transforms and soars, the dragon laughs miserably; the wind blows the feathers and hundreds of birds hide their heads, and the sharp claws stretch out, and the birds are frightened, this is the giant with a journey of 90,000  Peng Diao.  </p>

    "The two wings cover the sky and the clouds rise, and the sky is loud like spring thunder;</p>

    ??Zeng Fan has bottomed out all the seas and eaten all the fish in the Dragon King Sea.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????

    "The wings and roots are deep and I have returned to the right path, and I have been famous for thousands of years."  ¡±</p>

    Lao Li was very impressed by the legendary golden-winged Dapeng eagle.  </p>

    "It seems that this young Golden-winged Dapeng Eagle has a relationship with this Chi-Ji Snow Beast?" Old Li was secretly surprised, and at the same time he paid attention to the Golden-winged Dapeng Eagle flying from high in the sky. Suddenly, Old Li found that there  There is a human figure on the back of the divine eagle.  </p>

    Wearing a white fur coat and a feather fan and turban, he looks like a stalwart and strange man.  </p>

    "Could it be that he conquered this golden-winged roc eagle?" Lao Li was shocked.  </p>

    Phew!  call!  </p>

    The golden-winged roc eagle quickly landed on the ground, and the scholar in white gave birth to the divine eagle. He looked at Lao Li carefully, "Roar~~" The Chi Jing snow beast roared and looked at the scholar in white and masked.  </p>

    "I know," the scholar in white said softly, and the Chi Jing Snow Beast immediately became obedient and silent.  </p>

    When Lao Li saw it, he was even more shocked: "Oh my god, a monster at the Golden Core stage. A divine beast at the Nascent Soul stage, he can actually control it?</p>

    Those two monsters alone are not easy to mess with.  </p>

    "Hello, fellow Taoist!" A warm voice sounded, and at the same time, the scholar in white turned to face Lao Li.  </p>

    I saw this man wearing white clothes and black hair. Both his clothes and hair were flowing and elegant, not tied up, but slightly fluttering. Against the figure hanging in mid-air, he looked like a god descending into the world.  There was a faint flow of luster on his skin, and a thousand kinds of glazed light flashed in his eyes.  The appearance is picturesque, so beautiful that it doesn't look like a real person at all. This kind of demeanor has simply surpassed all human beauty.  He just wore a white robe casually, feeling that even an angel would never be more beautiful than him.  This kind of transcendent man and woman, transcending the beauty of the world, can no longer be described in words.  </p>

    What a handsome gentleman. Fortunately, I am a boy. I am afraid that a girl would fall in love with him.  It looks too exaggerated.  </p>

    "Fellow Taoist, you are really charming." At this time, the Golden-winged Dapeng Eagle actually nodded to Lao Li.  </p>

    "Thank you, fellow Taoist. I don't know why, but I feel more cordial to you when I see you next time. Moreover, my brother Jin Peng sitting here is unruly and brave, and he is also so kind to brother Tao. I don't know why."</p>

    Old Li knew that this might be the reason for the giant egg he had swallowed before.  At the same time, he also had some doubts about the identity of the egg.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, I treat Brother Tao the same way. I feel more cordial every time I see Brother Tao. Maybe this is fate. Hahaha."</p>

    "My home is nearby. Brother Tao, would you like to come with me?"?.  ¡±</p>

    "Brother Taoist invites you, I don't dare to resign, please go"</p>

    "Hahaha, okay, let's go, I'm Murong Longcheng. I don't know what you call me?"</p>

    "I think I have a destiny with Brother Tao. I am Blood God Lord Murong Longcheng Rufeng. Brother Tao can just call me Rufeng.'</p>

    "Hey, isn't the Blood God Lord Ru Feng? Oh, I understand. I'll call you Ru Feng. Don't call me Dao Brother. Call me Brother Murong."</p>

    "Okay, in that case, I will call you Brother Murong."</p>

    "Okay, hahahahaha"</p>

    Old Li also looked at the purple-robed man on the horse.  </p>

    "Fellow Taoist, please stay." Just when Lao Li and Murong Longcheng were about to leave, they suddenly heard from a distance</p>

    "This person seems to have a hint of hostility towards me?" Lao Li didn't care.  At the level of Nascent Soul Stage.  Lao Li Jin is confident to deal with any strong person.  </p>

    "Lao Wu?" A voice sounded from beside him.  </p>

    Lao Li's side.  Standing proudly in white clothes.  He looked at the fat man with cold eyes.  "I don't know, Fifth Junior Brother. Why did you come to see me?"</p>

    Lao Li was suspicious after hearing this.  </p>

    The fifth junior brother "No Return" took a deep look at Lao Li.  He then said: "Third senior brother. This man is the notorious "Devil" Blood God Lord on the prairie. We, the Martial God Mountain, should naturally punish us. What? Does he have anything to do with you?"</p>

    "He is my friend." Murong Longcheng frowned.  "Fifth Junior Brother. What kind of demon "Blood God Lord"? The Demon Blood God Lord is just a legend. Even if my friend kills people, only those people deserve to die. In this prairie, the fittest survive. The strong survive. Which of you senior brothers doesn't have your hands full?  Blood? Killing many people is the devil "Blood God"."</p>

    Murong Longcheng¡¯s eyes were as sharp as a sword.  He glanced at the third senior brother: "Fifth senior brother. I don't want you to bother me like this anymore."</p>

    The fifth junior brother, "There is no way back", stood silently on horseback.  "Okay. I won't disturb Third Senior Brother you and your friends." Lu Bugui finished.  Turn the horse's head.  He pinched the horse's belly fiercely.  The dragon horse "Purple Lin Pegasus" neighed.  Then he accelerated like crazy.  </p>

    It turned into a blood-red shadow and quickly disappeared at the edge of the vast prairie.  </p>

    Lao Li and Murong Longcheng.  Leave each other far away</p>

    "Brother. Who is this fifth senior brother?" Lao Li asked in surprise.  In fact, Lao Li was confused about the so-called "third senior brother".  </p>

    Murong Longcheng smiled lightly and said: "In addition to the high-ranking Martial God on the Martial God Mountain, there are eight senior brothers under his command - one senior brother. They all have the strength of the Nascent Soul stage. And this fifth junior brother "has no return". He is now the eighth senior brother.  Second only to the first senior brother | ¡±</p>

    "Eight senior brothers? Every Nascent Soul stage level?" Lao Li was shocked when he heard this.  </p>

    Old Li had guessed it based on the conditions of the northern grasslands.  The strength of Wushen Mountain.  It is estimated that it is not comparable to the eight major sects in Yanzhou.  But when you really know.  Still can't help but feel shocked.  </p>

    "How strong is your sect?" Lao Li asked curiously.  </p>

    "As long as Rufeng you join my sect, there is absolutely no need to worry about being hunted down." Murong Longcheng said calmly.  </p>

    "Now. I'm not worried either."</p>.

    Needless to say.  Look at the world.  Those who can kill me in the Nascent Soul stage.  I'm afraid it's not none, but not much.  "What's more, what Lao Li is practicing is the Nine Turns Mysterious Technique. If it takes a long time, Lao Li can completely drain the opponent's true energy and then kill the opponent. In terms of how long this battle lasts. Looking at the world, there is not even a Nascent Soul.  A master in the future can surpass Lao Li. </p>

    "You just said third brother?" Old Li looked at Murong Longcheng with a smile.  </p>

    Murong Longcheng smiled: "Although I am not very capable, I still have some status. No one in the sect can look down on me."</p>

    Old Li immediately understood Murong Longcheng¡¯s position.  </p>

    "Tsk, tsk. There are many monsters in the world. If anyone can defeat a god-turned-monster beast and use it for his own use." Old Li thought about it.  It was all a sigh.  </p>

    Transform into gods and monsters.  </p>

    Life is longer than human beings.  Some even have a lifespan of hundreds of thousands of years.  If a beast can become a partner and friend.  You can definitely go sideways.  </p>

    "It's very difficult to subdue the God-Transforming Monster Beast. With the God-Transforming Monster Beast's arrogance, at least surpass it in terms of force. You must defeat the God-Transforming Monster Beast." Old Li shook his head.  </p>

    ??At least myself now.  It's still far from good.  </p>

    Maybe later.  Wait for yourself to achieve the Dharma and have your soul.  Only then would it be possible to have a fight with the transformed gods and monsters.  </p>

 Volume One: First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter Ninety-six: Raising the Army to Investigate Crime

    On the vast grassland.  </p>

    Murong Longcheng was standing in front of the golden-winged roc eagle and touched its head.  The golden-winged roc eagle looked at Old Li, and Murong Longcheng continued to persuade him.  Finally, the huge head of the black golden-winged roc eagle nodded.  Murong Longcheng turned to look at Old Li: "Rufeng, Jinpeng has agreed. Come on, you sit on its back."</p>

    "This Golden-winged Dapeng Eagle really listens to you." Lao Li walked over in surprise, then jumped up and landed on the back of the Golden-winged Dapeng Eagle.  </p>

    The feathers on the back of the Golden-winged Dapeng Eagle are very hard, like sharp steel arrows.  </p>

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Chi-Ji Snow Beast next to him roared dissatisfiedly.  </p>

    "This snow beast is still very unhappy." Old Li said with a smile.  </p>

    "Leave it alone." Murong Longcheng immediately shouted softly, and immediately, the golden-winged roc eagle rose into the sky and spread its wings to fly.  The huge wings can produce amazing speeds with just a single flap.  Sitting on the back of the divine eagle, there is a large area sunken behind the neck of the divine eagle. Sitting on it, the strong wind faced is not too strong.  </p>

    When I lowered my head and looked down, the felt tents were like small white dots dotted on the grassland.  </p>

    Phew!  call!  </p>

    The golden-winged roc eagle quickly flew away through the air.  </p>

    Martial God Mountain.  Standing tall.  Desire wants to pierce the sky.  </p>

    At the foot of the mountain.  Countless grassland people are lying on the grass.  Worship towards the God of War Mountain.  </p>

    "The great God of War. I hope that all the people of the Liuyan Tribe can spend this year safely. I hope that the young people of the Liuyan Tribe can have a truly powerful warrior and be able to enter the God of War. Serve the God of War." A hunchback said  The old woman was lying on the grass.  He kept talking.  </p>

    Around.  There are many people like him.  </p>

    "Look. It's a divine eagle!" Someone suddenly shouted.  </p>

    Many worshipers looked up and saw a golden divine eagle flying directly into the upper part of Wushen Mountain from high in the sky.  People who often worship the golden statue have returned to the Martial God Mountain more than once.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Murong Longcheng pressed Jin Peng¡¯s head and said: Jin Peng, He Rufeng just wait here to watch the show.  I'll go there first.  After that, it turned into a glare and came to the front of Wushen Mountain.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s eyes, condensing the energy around him, glanced into the air.  Then he saw two figures not far away, one of whom was hiding his traces with a blindfold.  His face was yellow and his face was withered, and he was looking into the distance with shining eyes.  The clothes on his body are clearly in the style of the Hidden Moon Sect.  another</p>

    Murong Longcheng smiled coldly, activated the magic power in his body, and then for a moment.  The small space where the man was located has been forcibly pulled out of the space barrier.  </p>

    The man looked slightly startled at first and looked back.  Then his pupils tightened, full of horror: "Murong Longcheng!"</p>

    Murong Longcheng was too lazy to answer, so he exclaimed when he saw this man.  He immediately sacrificed a few magic weapons and mysterious weapons that he had with him, and wanted to rush out.  However, he remained unhurried. First, he shot out a large millstone with immeasurable yin and yang wheels, causing the man's body to sway slightly, and all the treasures he carried fell down.  </p>

    Then he sacrificed the cold crystal sand of the sky, urging the two ritual clutch Magnetic light, and took this person in place, and could not move.  Just a moment later, he came from beside the five tribulation gods and asked calmly: "Why do you want to attack our Martial God Mountain?"</p>

    If there are people surrounding the mountain, there are only two sects, Ziyang Haotian.  He would never ask such words.  </p>

    ??It is almost impossible to resolve the previous grudges between him and these two sects.  If someone comes to kill you, that's normal.  </p>

    Only this time, except for Ziyang Haotian.  There are actually dozens of other sects from the Middle Earth who are here together.  Among them there are many monks from Huanxin Sect, Blacksmithing Sect, and Duoqing Valley.  There are even people from Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain and Spiritual Medicine Mountain participating, but this is a bit strange.  </p>

    No matter how high-profile Wushen Mountain is, it is impossible to offend all the monks in the world.  </p>

    In fact, he had already guessed the reason.  Capturing this person at this time was just for confirmation.  </p>

    Seeing that he could not escape, the yellow-faced Taoist did not bother to struggle. When he heard this, he immediately laughed coldly and said: "You will know this matter sooner or later. What's the harm in telling you? You, Wushen Mountain, colluded with evil spirits and put the safety of monks in the world at risk.  If you don't care, I will conquer all the sects in the east and I will definitely raise an army to investigate!"</p>

    "Evil?"</p>

    Murong Longcheng raised his brows and ignored Ouyang Xin's figure in his mind. He secretly thought that something was wrong with this junior brother. He might be the son of the God of War and the Demon. He didn't expect it to be the case.  </p>

    Shaking his head, Murong Longcheng turned around and asked: "The person in charge is your Ziyang Sect, Zijing, or Zi Chengdao?"A humane?  ¡±</p>

    The yellow-faced Taoist hesitated for a while, then smiled coldly and said: "Of course it's the master of our sect, Master Zi Jing!"</p>

    "You, the leader, are indeed very ruthless!"</p>

    The corners of Murong Longcheng's lips raised slightly, Master Zijing could find out this matter.  It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a heroic person who even wrote such an article and forcibly united the efforts of various sects.  </p>

    He was about to ask again.  Then he felt a shaking around his body, but someone was violently bombarding the space.  </p>

    The yellow-faced Taoist was immediately overjoyed, and dozens of Taoist talismans around him rose into the air.  Then they all exploded, tearing through the space blockade of Murong Longcheng.  However, he was only happy for a moment, and then was stunned for a while.  Murong Longcheng stretched out his finger, and a blue-red beam of light suddenly shot straight through, covering his body.  Instant breakdown.  All the essence and blood in the body turned into ice dust.  </p>

    With only a little soul left, Murong Longcheng reached out and struck.  Hold it in your hand.  </p>

    Xihuang's mind-gazing technique was brought into play, and it shined into the depths of this person's mind.  In just a moment, Murong Longcheng knew all the causes and consequences.  </p>

    "It turns out these people have been surrounding the mountain for three days!"</p>

    At this moment, Murong Longcheng felt a mixture of joy and ridicule in his heart.  </p>

    In fact, the combined efforts of all the sects have already been able to level Wushen Mountain, and it has been delayed until now. Needless to say, all the sects are in harmony with each other in appearance and heart.  The intention of Master Zijing was probably not to level the Martial God Mountain in one fell swoop.  However, it only takes a few months to surround the mountain, and the overall situation of the world can change drastically.  The previous victory of Martial God Mountain will also disintegrate the ice, and even force Martial God Mountain to bow its head.  </p>

    It¡¯s just that this person probably never thought about the consequences of his calculation</p>

    Murong Longcheng gritted his teeth and sneered, then stretched out his hand and clasped it tightly.  Completely kill the Taoist soul in his hand.  </p>

    Then the mana dissipated, causing this space to suddenly return to the inner world.  Several figures with astonished eyes around him immediately appeared in front of him.  They all belong to several sects and have different expressions.  Some eyes were filled with fear, while others were hesitant.  Murong Longcheng did not want to continue to entangle with these transformed gods. He saw that among these people, there were no people from Ziyang Palace or Haotian Sect.  And there are more than a dozen gods in the distance, rushing here.  Just one step has shrunk thousands of miles.  In just a few breaths, they reached the sky above the Martial God Mountain, standing proudly on top of the Shuihan Peak.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 97: Colluding with Evil Demons

    There were hundreds of thousands of monks besieged here, and they were all slightly startled and did not react for a moment.  Only those few Nascent Soul Dacheng monks had their eyes flashing slightly, but they actually didn't make a move and just stood there.  </p>

    It was far away, and Lao Li's heart tightened. It was so powerful that it even affected space.  </p>

    Murong Longcheng glanced at everyone lightly, and then fixed his gaze on Zijing Zhenren.  Taoist Taoist Zi Cheng had a faint murderous intent in his eyes.  </p>

    However, with the strength of these two people and the three Dzogchen gods nearby, I am afraid they still won¡¯t be able to trap Wushen Mountain.  !  </p>

    And at the next moment, the first senior brother Qin Shuang had already flashed to his side, put his hands behind his hands with a solemn expression and asked: "Third brother, do you already know the cause of the matter?"</p>

    Murong Longcheng Weiwei took the lead. If he didn't understand the cause of today's incident, how could he dare to show up rashly?  It's just strange that with the strength of Wushen Mountain, he shouldn't have been forced into such a predicament.  </p>

    Qin Shuang obviously breathed a sigh of relief, and then seemed to see through Murong Longcheng's doubts, and smiled bitterly: "The demon clan actually also intervened. Master, uncle, are trapped a million miles away, trying their best to fight with  Those people are messing around!"</p>

    Murong Longcheng's eyes suddenly narrowed, revealing a hint of danger.  The first time he thought of the three demon emperors in Qingzhou.  Then I felt something was wrong. I didn¡¯t have much hatred towards them. Could it be that I really dared to ignore the foundation of my family?  </p>

    "Today's matter was initiated by the two Ziyang Haotian Sects, but it has always been led by the Passionate Gutian Lingzi! The Huanxin Sect has also contributed a lot, but there is still some hesitation in acting. In addition, there is the Righteous Alliance.</p>

    After saying this quietly using the method of transmission.  The Martial God said nothing more and just stood quietly beside him.  </p>

    Murong Longcheng Weiwei took the lead, knowing what the God of War meant, that he only needed to pay attention to these five forces.  </p>

    Although Duoqinggu and Huanxin Sect are both based in Jingzhou and Luozhou, their sphere of influence is in the north.  Each of them occupies several states, and they have always been the two heroes in the north.  One is to the west and the other is to the east, one is close to the Western Region, and the other is close to the East China Sea.  It is not surprising that the former would be together with Ziyang Haotian. The three sects are already allies, and they only need to give up the lineage of the Human Emperor of the Grassland to make Duoqing Valley reconsider.  And if the Martial God Mountain is destroyed, Zi Yan will be the force that benefits the most.  </p>

    As for Ziyan, there is Qingzhou as a buffer, and there is no direct conflict between the two sects. Although they are worried about the rise of another powerful force in the north, if Wushen Mountain falls, they will not get much benefit.  Most of the time, the attitude will be one of waiting and watching, and the actions will naturally seem a bit hesitant.  </p>

    The rest, such as Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain, Dongyang Sect, and Blacksmith Sect, are mostly just making up the numbers, so don¡¯t worry too much.  </p>

    Murong Longcheng's eyes once again scanned the crowd.  Not long after, they locked onto an old man wearing a green Taoist robe and with fair hair.  His demeanor is calm, and he is faintly the leader of everyone.  </p>

    I thought that this was probably the Tian Lingzi who was the headmaster of Duoqing Valley, but he was indeed a bit extraordinary.  The power of cultivation seems to be slightly weaker than that of Zi Cheng Taoist Taoist First Line, who is also the Taoist Transformation Lord, and he is worthy of being the leader this time.  </p>

    Tian Lingzi's expression also moved slightly, then he frowned slightly, bowed and said in salute: "Headmaster of the Qin Dynasty. Fellow Taoist Murong. We are here just to speak truth to your sect, and we have no intention of being an enemy. Why are you so good-natured,  Want to kill people? Although there is some hatred between Ziyang Sect and Guizong, this matter is done out of public motives and for the welfare of our mainland monks. They have been able to negotiate well over the past month and have never gone too far.  Isn¡¯t it too much for Taoist Murong to act rashly without asking why? Please give me an explanation!¡±</p>

    As soon as he finished speaking, the tens of thousands of monks in the air were buzzing.  </p>

    ¡°It¡¯s really a bit too much!</p>

    "It's not easy for us to practice cultivation, but this person doesn't even want to leave his soul. If you don't give me a hand in hand, it will be extremely difficult for us, all the sects in the world, and millions of casual cultivators to be convinced!"</p>

    "Wu Shen Shan colludes with evil spirits and acts so ruthlessly. It is really not my blessing as a monk."  </p>

    "This Martial God Mountain is full of people, they should die"</p>

    Murong Longcheng clenched his fists, and then looked at Zijing Sanren with cold eyes.  </p>

    "Has the existence of Wushen Mountain completely threatened the sects in the middle? Is this your plan?"  Even if we return without success today, what happened this time has happened.  In the future, Wushen Mountain will no longer be able to stabilize the foundation of this world.  </p>

    "Being an enemy of the monks in this world may be tyrannical for a while, but it is difficult to survive forever</p>

    There are no stable allies and no reliable vassals.  As long as he and the God of War are of this generation, those who can suppress destiny will fly away.  The forces of Wushen Mountain may collapse and attack in groups.  </p>

    Sensing Murong Longcheng¡¯s gaze, Zi Jingsan raised his eyebrows slightly and looked over.  Then the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and he smiled lightly.  </p>

    &nbsp; The sky was noisy for a moment, and that day Lingzi took out another golden bell lock. When he shook it slightly, a pleasant ringing sound spread to more than ten thousand feet away.  </p>

    All the monks in the sky fell silent again in an instant.  In the 800-mile radius of Wushen Mountain, except for the lingering sound of the bell, which is still echoing, you can actually hear the drop of a pin.  </p>

    Tian Lingzi smiled slightly, then looked at Wu Shen and said: "Qin Dynasty Headmaster, fellow Taoist Murong. I wonder what you two think?"</p>

    Hundreds of thousands of people, at that moment, all looked over with chilling eyes.  At this moment, the spiritual pressure of all the monks in the air seemed to be concentrated in one place, as vast as an abyss and as heavy as a mountain.  </p>

    Murong Longcheng didn't care. He still put his hands behind his back and looked at the hundreds of thousands of monks in front of him with an indifferent expression.  The third senior brother of Wushen Mountain, also known as the Third Supreme, is known as the most talented monk in history, the eight major disciples of Wushen, and the only one recognized as the number one in Wushen Mountain.  How could you be frightened by this?  Qin Shuang frowned slightly, then smiled freely and said: "You have no intention of being an enemy? That's not necessarily the case. If you really want to reason with our sect, then there is no need to mobilize troops."  </p>

    That day Lingzi was also an eloquent person. After hearing this, he immediately shook his head and said: "Most of you here are out of righteous indignation. In these dozens of days, we have not hurt anyone in your sect, nor touched a tree in your sect.  To show your sincerity. In fact, if Guizong could hand over Ouyang Xin from the beginning, why should we, cultivators, not collude with that evil spirit? This is the rule set by your ancestors.  Zong, don¡¯t you care about what the ancestor said?¡±</p>

    Qin Shuang frowned, glanced at everyone and said, "Sincerity? The seventh junior sister was seriously injured and fled into our sect dozens of days ago. She couldn't even maintain her soul. Could it be that it was not your fault? You should know in your hearts whether you are sincere or not.  That's right, I'm too lazy to argue with you. As for Ouyang Xin, I have said many times that he is not a demon. The master had long thought that he was a human being."</p>

    Murong Longcheng was slightly shocked and secretly surprised, the seventh junior sister was injured?  He just did this, but he didn't get it from the soul of the Ziyang God.  I thought that among all the vassal forces under my sect, the Ice Moon Sect was the most unreliable.  But he didn't expect this seventh junior sister.  I really know how to pull chestnuts out of the fire for them.  </p>

    There is also the matter of Ouyang Xin, which is even more surprising.  No wonder this kid is never afraid of the evil spirit, and the elixirs are the same as his own, and he never stops taking them.  His aptitude and understanding are all ranked first in the Martial God Mountain. In more than twenty years, he has also cultivated to the realm of Nascent Soul.  Even better than Lao Wu.  </p>

    Tian Lingzi rolled his sleeves and said: "Actually, in this matter, I don't necessarily want to use my power to bully others and force your sect to kill his disciples! It's not humane to preside over this matter. How about this? As long as today, ten people in this place can't do it!  Among the ten thousand monks, if there is one person who can believe your words, if you say "Don't kill", we will disperse immediately."</p>

    Qin Shuang's eyelids twitched slightly and she remained silent.  All the hundreds of thousands of monks were seen with cold and stern eyes, and within dozens of breaths, no one said a word.  A strange pressure suddenly filled the sky above the Martial God Mountain.  </p>

    Even though the two Jinghai and Dongyang sects had a close relationship with the Chanling sect, they didn¡¯t say much.  But there was also implicit blame and complaint in his eyes.  </p>

    As for the dozen or so monks belonging to the Forging Sword Sect, they all looked on with smiles on their faces and cold eyes.  </p>

    Qin Shuang let out an inaudible sigh, then sighed coldly and said in a calm voice: "Whether Lao Ba is possessed by an evil spirit or not is our clan's business, and it is not the turn of others to interfere in the discussion. If you really don't want to talk about it,  Our sect is an enemy, please retreat quickly. Just when he said this, Qin Shuang suddenly looked at the mountain below with a look of horror. A tall figure with a sword suddenly rushed out of the Jiuyaoduluo Kanli formation.  The sword rose into the sky, and soon it was in front of them. </p>

    "Ouyang Xin?"</p>

    Murong Longcheng was also slightly startled, then secretly smiled bitterly.  However, given this boy's temperament, such behavior is not unexpected.  </p>

    Standing next to the two of them, Ouyang Xin's face was as pale as a glance from Shisu Sishan and Murong Longcheng.  Then he turned to look at the dozens of Nascent Soul cultivators standing quietly in the distance with expressionless faces, and said calmly: "You keep saying that you are here for me. In this way, you only need to die in the lower body.  Are you willing to retreat?"</p>

    That day Lingzi raised the corners of his lips slightly when he heard this, and then looked at Murong Longcheng and said: "It was supposed to be like this, but now there is another life added to it. I also need to ask fellow Taoist Murong to give an explanation!"</p>

    Hearing this, the dozen or so monks who followed from Wanshou Mountain and Dongyang Sect frowned slightly and felt a little unhappy, but they did not speak after all.  The Zi Jingsan's eyes narrowed slightly, and he glanced at Murong Longcheng fearfully, with a hint of sadness.  </p>

    The Taoist Zi Cheng stared at Tian Lingzi with a look of reproach and dissatisfaction on his face.  </p>

    Murong Longcheng smiled when he saw it. These two people were very smart and knew that they were going to push too hard.  The one who suffered the most damage must be Purple??Haotian Second Sect.  The other side, on the other hand, is determined to have its own allies and is riding a tiger with difficulty.  </p>

    The so-called harmony in appearance and separation in heart is nothing more than such a small thing</p>

    Ouyang Xin didn't pay attention to this. After hearing this, he just frowned deeply and hesitated.  Then the next moment, Zi Jing Sanren said calmly: "The grudges between our sect and Murong Longcheng can be settled later! Destroy my Ziyang Heavenly Palace and kill thousands of my disciples. This hatred is irreconcilable! But today, everyone gathered here,  Just for the welfare of the common people. If you can commit suicide, we can retreat immediately!"</p>

    As soon as he said this, there were more than 100,000 monks on the top of Huling Mountain.  Actually, more than half of them had relaxed eyes.  Those Yuanying realm monks just paid it back.  No one below the golden elixir level is sure that they can escape the attack of Murong Longcheng's two great magical powers, the Liangyi Clutch Yuan Magnetic ** and the Infinite Yin and Yang Rotating Millstone.  </p>

    Tian Lingzi's smile remained the same, his disappointment flashed away, and he gently led Ouyang Xin and said, "What Taoist Taoist Zijing means is what I mean."  </p>

    Ouyang Xin vomited lightly, and spit out a bright flying sword from his sleeve.  He looked up and glanced at the hundreds of thousands of monks who were watching him eagerly.  His eyes were blank and sad for a while, and then showed a look of determination.  </p>

    Just as he was about to take action, a powerful magic power poured into his body from beside him.  Filling him with vitality.  All scattered.  Another puff of sleeves.  The mysterious weapon in his hand was shattered with one blow.  </p>

    Ouyang Xin was stunned for a while, but when he turned his head, he saw Qin Shuang's face as gloomy as water: "Idiot! What are you doing here? Never have we, the Martial God Mountain, suffered such humiliation! Even if our sect died for this.  Seeing his disciples being forced to commit suicide!" Ouyang Xin looked anxious.  But before he could say anything, the God of War struck him into the mountain again with his palm.  There was already a road of no return waiting for me below, so I sighed softly.  He took Ouyang Xin in his hand, with a hint of happiness and ridicule in his eyes.  And next to Ye Zhiqiu.  Then he looked at Qin Shuang with shining eyeshis senior fellow apprentice was indeed extraordinary!  </p>

    Looking down at him, Qin Shuang snorted coldly, then looked at Tian Lingzi and Zi Jingsan and said: "Martial God Mountain would rather be broken jade than complete! If you want to gather here again, our sect will die today."  , I also want to fight with you. If you want to fight, fight, don¡¯t say any more."  </p>

    Tian Lingzi¡¯s expression was slightly cold.  He exchanged glances with several people around him.  Then he actually smiled slightly.  He bowed to the Martial God again and said: "Since your sect is determined to do this and ignores the billions of living beings on our continent, what can we say? If we kill again, one hundred thousand monks will die here. Such a catastrophe is not my intention.  I will retreat first this time, but next time I come back, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be just these 100,000 monks. I hope Master Qin will not regret it at that time.¡±  </p>

    Qin Shuang closed her eyes tightly and did not answer. Only Murong Longcheng could hear a slight sigh beside him.  Fatigue and helplessness are mixed together, which makes people feel sour.  </p>

    The next moment, Murong Longcheng smiled slightly, Yu Kongjian walked a few steps, and then said: "Everyone, wait a moment."  </p>

    The more than 100,000 monks who were about to disperse in the air were startled when they heard this, and they all froze.  </p>

    ????????????????? Zhenren Zijing and Taoist Zichen.  But Fang seemed to have expected this, and his body did not move at all.  There is always a bit of smile in his eyes.  </p>

    Tian Lingzi also raised his eyebrows slightly, pretending to be astonished and said: "Fellow Taoist Murong called us to stop. Could it be that he is planning to change his mind?"</p>

    Murong Longcheng did not answer, but continued to look at Master Zijing quietly.  He is indeed a heroic person.  Even though he had planned carefully and had succeeded for the most part, he still didn't feel the slightest bit complacent.  </p>

    But this moment.  His eyes were full of ridicule.  </p>

    No matter how clever your plan is, what¡¯s the use?  From the time he first learned about cultivation, he already understood a truth.  </p>

    No matter how smart you are.  In the face of absolute power, it is like a castle built on the beach, a slightly larger wave.  It can be destroyed.  </p>

    Therefore, he is constantly seeking strength from beginning to end.  Do everything you can to seize every opportunity and strengthen your strength crazily.  </p>

    Until you truly stand at the top of this world</p>

    That day Lingzi was slightly confused and stunned, but Master Zi Jing knew</p>

    In Murong Longcheng's eyes, there was no frustration at all, but instead, it was like watching a group of clowns perform, full of ridicule and sneer.  </p>

    And even though he calculated it thousands of times in his mind, he never calculated that he had missed anything.  But Murong Longcheng shook his head slightly and said: "You guys, do you want to hear what I have to say? Are you expecting that I will not abandon the sect, so you are forcing me like this? Are you planning to force me to take the eighth junior brother away from here?"  world, you will never be able to return to the Martial God Mountain, or are you planning to force my soul to swear an oath not to interfere in the affairs of the cultivation world???</p>

    When Master Zijing heard this, he hesitated again.  For the first time, he felt a little unsure. Tian Lingzi narrowed his eyes and said, "If fellow Taoist Murong can do this, that would be the best! Anyone who violates the laws set by the Taoist ancestors will be punished by all the monks in the world. This principle, Taoism  Friends should understand. It is best not to end up being attacked by all the sects in the world."</p>

    Qin Shuang looked slightly sad, but did not speak.  What Murong Longcheng said was outrageous.  But only in this way can the dilemma be solved.  Only at this price can these people be relieved.  It would be best to stay in this world at the cost of swearing the soul.  This is just a move, but it will inevitably wrong Lao Ba and Third Brother.</p>

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel confused in his heart. Could this be the end of Wushen Mountain?  </p>

    And in the next moment.  He then heard Murong Longcheng next to him suddenly laugh loudly.  The laughter shook the sky, causing the monks below the Nascent Soul to feel a faint pain in their souls.  It is an indescribable arrogance and generosity, but also contains a bit of cold murderous intention.  </p>

    After a long time, Murong Longcheng's laughter gradually stopped.  He glanced at everyone in front of him lightly, and then he was shocked.  The yin and yang rotating millstone and the two-level magnetic light also came out from the sleeves, one to the left and one to the right, floating behind to reveal a brilliant light.  </p>

    At first, everyone didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. They all just smiled coldly and sacrificed the mysterious weapons and treasures they had with them to the monks from the same sect.  Then they formed formations to take precautions.  </p>

    ????????????? But when the nine-mouthed golden wheels all flew into the sky together, occupied the nine squares, and enveloped the hundred-foot-square space around him.  But their expressions all changed, and they were slightly shocked.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 98 Fighting the World Alone

    Master Zijing narrowed her eyes tightly, and the feeling of inappropriateness became stronger and stronger.  </p>

    Murong Longcheng has many magic weapons at his disposal at the same time.  I only feel that my mana is being consumed violently.  </p>

    At this time, the magic power seems to be overflowing through the meridians.  He was extremely energetic, as if there was a wild beast hidden within his body, and his fighting spirit and murderous intent were only inferior to when he saw Duanmu Han's death.  </p>

    Is this my potential, but it¡¯s not enough.  </p>

    "God and Demon Body Refining, open"</p>

    In an instant, the mana in his body suddenly surged again.  These brilliance, mixed with his Hunyuan magic power, appeared more solid and dazzling.  The color is pure and bright.  .  </p>

    He glanced at Master Zi Jing, Tian Lingzi, Taoist Zicheng and the Nascent Soul cultivators.  And that crowd.  The god of transformation is coming under pressure.  Then the corners of his lips raised in self-mockery.  </p>

    He thinks that he is not a good dancer, but he thinks that his communication skills and the ability to move horizontally and vertically are not too weak.  </p>

    But I didn¡¯t expect that one day, I would end up in this situation</p>

    "It's just a matter of using one's own strength to fight against all the sects and hundreds of thousands of monks in the world.  This feeling is actually quite good!  </p>

    The two dragons inside the Yin-Yang wheel roared instantly.  As the wheel rotates, the second turning of the infinite yin and yang wheel turns the large millstone, suddenly covering the entire thousands of miles in radius.  </p>

    And Murong Longcheng's voice was also a bit sinister: "Zijing, don't you want to force me from Wushen Mountain to become an enemy of the monks in the world? Today Murong Longcheng will do what you want! From today on,  In this small world, those who follow me will prosper, and those who go against me will perish."  </p>

    As soon as he finished speaking, the power of a hundred times the reversal of magnetism spread out from under his feet.  </p>

    The monks from all sects have already taken precautions.  They all used magic array treasures to resist the magnetic force, but most of them were safe and sound.  </p>

    But the next second, the power of Yuan Chong came.  But suddenly it increased by more than three thousand times.  Above Mount Wushen, there was a rain of blood all over the sky!  </p>

    Times the gravity of the front and back elements suddenly exploded.  Jinping and more than 10,000 people were directly thrown into the collision force of the ship and were torn to pieces.  </p>

    ?? Nearly all the monks from the four sects Ziyang, Haotian, Ziyan, and Huanxin below Nascent Soul turned into rain of blood.  There are countless monks who were seriously injured and fell down.  </p>

    Those Nascent Soul cultivators also had purple complexions, numerous wounds on their bodies, and blood overflowing.  There were even those with slightly lower cultivation levels who had their bodies torn into two pieces.  </p>

    In just one breath, most of the 100,000 monks were seriously injured and lost even half of their combat power.  </p>

    At this moment, Tian Lingzi was so furious that he was about to vomit blood, and he was even more shocked and confused.  The Liangyi Clutch Yuanci Divine Light is said to be the least afraid of group attacks.  They had taken precautions when they came, but how could the hundreds of times of gravity just now be just a small success?  </p>

    This time I came to the Northern Wilderness, I thought it would be a sure thing and an extremely easy thing.  But unexpectedly, in the end, thousands of disciples of the sect died tragically here!  But at this moment, he himself.  It is also extremely strenuous under the pressure of gravity.  We can only try our best to use our magic power to protect the Nascent Soul monks around us, as well as those hundred and ten golden elixirs. This is the true essence of the sect and cannot be lost.  </p>

    Qin Shuang was also stunned for a moment. She looked at Murong Longcheng, who was sneering with raised lips and no trace of fireworks on his face. His heart suddenly felt filled with horror and bitterness, and his brows were furrowed.  </p>

    The force of thousands of times of positive and negative magnetism only lasted for half a breath before it began to weaken.  Throughout the sky, the tens of thousands of monks still floating in the air suddenly felt relaxed.  </p>

    At this moment, Murong Longcheng seemed to have read through Qin Shuang's thoughts and laughed loudly: "Brother, why should we worry about it?"</p>

    As soon as he finished speaking, the dragon's throat in the Yin-Yang Wheel of the Great Millstone roared again, turning the Infinite Yin-Yang Wheel of the Great Millstone for the second time.  It was directly upgraded to rank five.  The roar of the dragon shook, and the golden elixir monks Tian Lingzi, Taoist Zi Jing and Zi Cheng protected them with all their strength. No matter how hard it was to hold on, they suddenly exploded into a rain of blood.  </p>

    Several of the hundreds of Nascent Soul cultivators in Nalian were shocked to death on the spot.</p>

    Qin Shuang felt extremely cold in her heart. She really didn¡¯t know what kind of confidence Murong Longcheng had to dare to act like this?  </p>

    Lao Li's blood boiled with excitement when he saw it, and he shouted in his heart: "This is what a man should do, this is what a man should do." He couldn't wait to see it, and immediately rushed forward to fight.  His bloody heroic spirit also went straight to his heart.  Shaking his head and smiling, he also used his innate energy to capture.  He thought that since Murong Longcheng insisted on this, since he had caught up, how about accompanying him?  </p>

    When the big mill rotates again, the yin and yang wheel of the big millstone seems to have turned into a black hole, and the spatial ripples have almost condensed into substance. They are rushing and sweeping in all directions, almost invincible.  Like a peerless sharp sword, no matter how powerful and solid the soul is, it can be shattered with one blow.  </p>

    &nbsp; The powerful idea condensed by one hundred thousand monks was actually broken up by Murong Longcheng, and it was difficult to gather it in pieces.  At this moment, more people could no longer hold on and fell to the ground.  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The innate qi, great power, soaring up into the sky, grasping, taking, slapping, and smashing, and Qinshuang's Dragon-Breaking Sword flew out, and dazzling sword lights flew out in all directions, and the situation of all the people became more and more unbearable.  At this moment, the second senior brother and the fourth senior brother also rose into the sky with expressionless faces.  Each of them used magical powers to protect Qin Shuang.</p>

    The infinite yin and yang rotating millstone only stayed for one-tenth of the sixth rotation of the wheel, and then it reached the seventh rotation.  The dragon soul on the plate also showed its true form of Baizhang, holding its head high and howling angrily. During the rotation, murderous intent surged into the sky.  </p>

    The remaining Nascent Soul monks from Ziyang Haotian's Second Sect could no longer hold on, and they all had bleeding from their mouths and noses.  </p>

    At this moment, an angry shout came from the sky: "Arrogant boy, you alone dare to say such arrogant words! The lives of thousands of disciples of our sect must be paid with blood today."  </p>

    A ray of red light shot through the sky. Murong Longcheng didn't bother to see what it was. He held up the still rotating seven-turn Yin-Yang wheel millstone and waved it, and the Yin-Yang wheel wheel emits a gray light.  Kill one of them.  </p>

    And at this time, the clouds were in the sky.  Several spatial barriers were opened one after another.  It was like a split eye in the sky, one green and one red, two huge beams of light falling straight down.  </p>

    "Haotian Mirror, Ziyang Haotian Mirror?"</p>

    Murong Longcheng raised his eyebrows, knowing that this was Ziyang Palace and Huoyun Mountain, and someone was envoy to attack these two treasures from afar.  He smiled and made a seal with his backhand, and the Nine-Way World-Destroying Golden Wheel in the air was already shining with brilliance.  It attracted the starlight and resisted the green and red brilliance, but it was actually at a stalemate.  </p>

    But the next moment, there was a huge fairy sword, and the golden wooden oath that had been coiled around the true form of the huge unicorn also tore through the space and struck directly at this place.  </p>

    There were countless spiritual turbulences and strong winds raging in the air, but Murong Longcheng took some time off and glanced at the people in front of him.  I saw that whether it was the monks from the Ziyan Ziyang sects or the casual cultivators who he had not actually killed, their expressions were relaxed, and there was excitement in their eyes.  </p>

    The corners of Murong Longcheng's lips twitched slightly, and Murong Longcheng's thoughts moved slightly. Jinpeng's figure suddenly came out from the air and came behind him, and the yin and yang energy rose into the sky and blocked the huge fairy sword.  Then in Murong Longcheng's hand, another huge cauldron with nine dragons coiled up rose into the sky.  Nine thin white flames gathered together and sprayed towards the wooden hairpin.  Unexpectedly, he did not fall behind either.  </p>

    Master Zi Jing's pupils over there shrank, but he smiled: "In this world, those who obey me will prosper, and those who go against me will perish! No matter how powerful you are, since you have said such words. Monks in the world,  We can capture them all and kill them. The destruction of Wushen Mountain is right before our eyes."  </p>

    When he said this, a round mirror rose into the sky from behind his head.  It spurted out blue-green brilliance, shining towards Murong Longcheng in the distance.  But at this moment, Master Zijing's forehead was covered in fine cold sweat.  The several highly qualified Jindan monks and dozens of Nascent Souls who were being protected by him behind him also turned a few shades paler.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 99 Returning to the Original Body

    Murong Longcheng burst out laughing again, and the Little Heavenly Cold Crystal Star Sand burst out of his sleeves. It also only attracted star power, temporarily blocking the brilliance.  Then with a move of his right hand, the map of the country with thousands of miles of mountains and rivers was in his hand.  </p>

    "Since you said the Martial God's fate is right in front of you, let's try it. Can I, Murong Longcheng, kill you and the others today?"</p>

    The next moment, the map of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers unfolded behind you.  The thousands of miles of mountains and rivers depicted in the picture are all displayed in front of everyone's eyes.  </p>

    Immediately afterwards, everyone present's pupils shrank sharply.  </p>

    I saw Murong Longcheng¡¯s hand skills a dozen times;</p>

    "The heaven and earth are infinite, the universe is borrowed from the law, the great road is immeasurable, and heaven and man are born. Heaven and man???????appear"</p>

    Immediately, I saw a person who looked the same as Murong, but his face had an aura of looking down on the world, which was slightly different from Murong Longcheng.  Walked out of Murong Longcheng's body.  </p>

    "The sky and the earth are infinite, the universe borrows the law, the great road is immeasurable, the gods of the underworld are reincarnated, and the gods of the earth appear'"</p>

    Another man with the same appearance as Murong, with a gloomy face and eyes filled with four auras walked out of Murong Longcheng's body.  </p>

    I saw that these two "Murong Longcheng" each had almost the same magical power, with majestic magic power, strong mind and soul, standing behind Murong Longcheng with indifferent expressions.  and Murong Longcheng's main body, each occupying the three positions.  </p>

    "Incarnation outside the body!"</p>

    "No, it's the innate magical power. The three talents of heaven, earth and man, Zhong Xiu, the three talents of self and idealism, the three parts of Gui Yuan and the combined magical power"</p>

    At this moment, it was not just Tian Lingzi and Zijing who felt their hearts pounding.  Even the monks from Dongyang Daolin's Second Sect opened their eyes with anger and shock.  The dozens of sects and casual cultivators who followed were all frightened and then regretted endlessly.  </p>

    "These people have good eyesight, and they naturally know that the magical powers of these two people are no longer inferior to their original bodies.  </p>

    "A Murong Longcheng has unparalleled magical power, suppressing a hundred thousand monks, unable to fight back, and even more powerfully supporting the four major sects' sect-suppressing immortal treasures.  So what about the two Murong Longcheng?  </p>

    Qin Shuang, the second senior brother and the fourth senior brother were also in disbelief at this moment. They looked behind Murong Longcheng intently. They were stunned for a long time before they reacted.  </p>

    "This is an innate magical power. This child actually awakened and practiced it. He actually awakened and practiced it.</p>

    Qin Shuang suddenly laughed wildly, no longer caring about the headmaster's demeanor and calm demeanor.  All the worries in my heart were vented away.  </p>

    What about all the sects in the world?  So what if there are millions of casual cultivators?  What is there to fear from Wushen Mountain?  </p>

    After today, the sect can dominate the world!  In this world, those who follow me will prosper, and those who go against me will perish!  Anyone who refuses to accept the complaint can be killed. Who can say that Wushen Mountain is not the same?  </p>

    At this moment, Martial God only felt that his previous worries were ridiculous.  Looking at the pale monk Zi Jing, he couldn't help but feel a little pity.  </p>

    No matter how clever your plans are and your layout is exquisite, under the sword of Third Brother, they are as fragile as paper and can be chopped into pieces with one sword!  </p>

    I wonder what the Ziyang Sect Master will feel in his heart at this moment?  </p>

    In just an instant, the remaining pity men above the God of War Mountain had already experienced the tyrannical power of these two external incarnations.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? The two people¡¯s star eyes flashed slightly, and the two instruments, the clutch element magnetic gun, was already activated.  </p>

    It is not as good as Murong Longcheng, with the help of the five-color brilliance in the dantian, the five-wheel cloud image disk of yin and yang, and the white bone god banner of Yuan Chen.  </p>

    But this also has a hundred times the gravity!  </p>

    It¡¯s like adding frost to the snow, and like the last straw that breaks Luo Zhu¡¯s mind.  When the two waves of positive and negative magnetic forces spread, there were only more than 3,000 people left in the sky above Wushen Mountain.  Under the golden elixir, no one is standing in the sky.  </p>

    The momentum of the large Yin-Yang millstone above the two people's heads is several times weaker than that of the Yin-Yang rotating millstone, but it is also the infinite Yin-Yang rotating millstone created by Murong Longcheng!  </p>

    When these three millstones converged and resonated, the entire sky was shattered, and the sound of magic weapons and mysterious weapons being shattered could be heard.  </p>

    The two incarnations still had no expression on their faces, and they formed a sword formation with Murong Longcheng.  </p>

    When the positive and negative Three Heavens Sword Formation, which was born out of the Martial God Mountain Sword Formation, was formed, the mana in the bodies of the three people exploded, and countless yin and yang true energy surged from the Dantian, filling the nearly exhausted body.  meridians.  </p>

    And the auras of Murong Longcheng and the two incarnations.  It also suddenly changed greatly and merged into the entire world, almost becoming one.  The huge coercion of heaven and earth suddenly fell straight down.  The bodies of the three people also seemed to be shrouded in a layer of golden light, their expressions were cold and indifferent, as majestic as a prison.  "A transformed god dares to say that IYou arrogant child, do you want me to pay with blood?  ¡±</p>

    When the words fell, the sword formation turned to the right, and the swords held by the three people were revealed.  They all waved in the air.  Suddenly, thousands of miles away, an old man in green robes and red hair groaned.  The entire body was shattered into thousands of pieces.  Then the figure completely disappeared.  </p>

    The entire Wushen Mountain is a thousand miles in radius.  While reading, there was a moment of silence except for the monk who was seriously injured and fell to the ground.  Whether it is those Yuanying Yuanying Dacheng, they are still in the distance.  The god-transformation monks who were scattered thousands of miles around the Martial God Mountain were all stunned for a while at a loss.  </p>

    If you say before, it was just scary.  Although these two clones are strong, if they think of a way, they are not hopeless to resist.  </p>

    But at this moment, everyone just felt despair.  </p>

    A transformed god was killed so lightly?  Without any resistance, the three people over there just waved their swords casually.  </p>

    There was no trace of blood on Master Zijing¡¯s face, like a dead person, and his face was as sinking as water.  </p>

    The Great Perfection God Transformation just now was none other than the Elder of Ziyang Sect¡¯s God Transformation.  Every loss of one person is enough to shake the foundation of Ziyang Sect.  </p>

    But at this moment, he was more worried.  It is the lives of himself and the remaining hundreds of Ziyang Sect monks behind him.  </p>

    The Murong Dragon City stands tall in the sky. At this moment, it feels as if the handsome young man in front of you has become the incarnation of the world.  Even it itself represents the will of heaven, its divine power is boundless and boundless!  </p>

    At this moment, all spaces within a radius of thousands of miles are tightly sealed, and no one can break it open.  Qing Lingzi and Zi Cheng Taoist next to them both also had pale faces.  Just two people.  They all subconsciously wanted to escape, but they all returned in vain.  </p>

    No matter what kind of magical power or magic weapon you use, even if you spend all your money, you can't break this time and space barrier.  </p>

    The huge turbulent flow of spiritual power caused by this caused Murong Longcheng to look over again, his eyes filled with ridicule.  </p>

    Master Zijing couldn't help but bite his lips tightly, and a streak of blood overflowed. He knew the meaning in Murong Longcheng's eyes.  </p>

    You all just need to rest here and wait to die!  </p>

    After glancing at the people in front of him, Murong Longcheng looked into the distance again.  After a moment of astonishment, the dozens of cultivators gathered here all fled like frightened rabbits.  </p>

    "From today on, those who obey me will prosper, and those who go against me will perish! I, Murong Longcheng, will do what I say! The monks of Ziyang Sect will be punished."  </p>

    The millstone rotated again, drawing mysterious trajectories in the void, forming three silver arcs.  </p>

    And just for a moment, tens of thousands of miles away, there were three transformed gods.  It was also cut into thousands of pieces by the power of heaven and earth.  Being denied existence by the laws of heaven and earth!  </p>

    Almost at the same time, the few dozen people left behind Zi Jingsan were also shocked to pieces.  </p>

    But it was not caused by the yin and yang millstone.  But this moment.  The immeasurable yin and yang rotating millstone, combined with the Liangyi clutch element magnet, once again nearly doubled the power in this area, killing all these people.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 100: Majestic in the World

    Chapter 100: Majestic in the world</p>

    "Haotian Sect, Duoqinggu, Huanxin Sect, if you dare to offend our Martial God Mountain today, you will be punished without mercy!"</p>

    The millstone turned again, and all the stars in the sky within this realm were shining with a dazzling light, almost covering up the sunlight.  The mighty star power penetrates straight down.  The two dragons of the ancestors are hovering, with momentum and aura.  It is becoming more and more powerful and powerful.  </p>

    The Nascent Soul cultivator¡¯s spiritual sense can only barely reach thousands of miles away, and he hasn¡¯t sensed anything yet.  Nascent Soul's great cultivators can spread as far as one hundred thousand, or even hundreds of thousands of miles away.  </p>

    All the Nascent Soul Dacheng monks present had serious expressions on their faces. Whenever they sensed that an incarnation of a god in the early or middle stages, or even the Great Perfection, was obliterated by this sword array, they could not help but feel frightened, as if someone had knocked a bucket of ice away.  The water, the body from top to bottom, was extremely cold!  A moment of chills.  </p>

    Behind Tian Lingzi and Taoist Zi Cheng, as well as the Huanxin Sect monk, their bodies all exploded, and flesh and blood sprayed down all over the sky.  </p>

    And that Taoist Zi Cheng, his canthus was about to burst, his eyes were piercing red, and from the depth of his throat, he let out a roar like a wild beast.  A fiery red conch has just been sacrificed and is ready to be activated.  A line of blood suddenly appeared on the neck, and the whole head flew up!  </p>

    ????????????????? The soul within the body was directly denied its existence by the way of heaven!  Death and destruction!  </p>

    Master Zijing¡¯s brows trembled, and her expression became distorted.  Following Taoist Zi Cheng, Tian Lingzi also had his head thrown up and his soul was destroyed.  </p>

    At first, there were tens of thousands of people in the four sects, but in the blink of an eye, he was the only one left.  </p>

    In the eyes of Master Zijing, there is despair and confusion at the moment, and her chest is filled with regret.  </p>

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why Murong Longcheng has not killed him until now.</p>

    He looked at Murong Longcheng again, and suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind, and he had vaguely guessed the intention of this handsome young man.  Anger suddenly surged in his chest, and he spat out a mouthful of purple-black blood!  </p>

    "How can I, Zi Jing, be humiliated by you?"</p>

    Almost immediately, Master Zijing had thoughts of suicide.  But he tried to activate the Nascent Soul in his body, and all the treasures around him were without any warning.  They all split open.  </p>

    And the next moment, it was again</p>

    The yin and yang energy from the sky penetrated into his body, causing most of his magic power to dissipate in an instant.  The remaining part is actually out of control at all.  </p>

    "Is it even possible to die?"</p>

    Zijing¡¯s eyes were blank, and he was almost defenseless. He allowed the yin and yang energy that subsequently entered his body to firmly restrain all the key points in his body.  </p>

    The big yin-yang millstone in the sky finally stopped and slowed down.  Murong Longcheng's eyes were cold and he looked into the distance, then he chuckled slightly and shouted angrily: "Why don't you get back here! Do you want to die?"</p>

    Hundreds of thousands of miles away.  All the transformed gods were startled.  A few spiritual beings turned over and turned back, but most of the others were even more frantically running away into the distance.  </p>

    Murong Longcheng had expected this and narrowed his eyes slightly.  The sword formation rotated to the right again, and as the sword light of the World-Destroying Golden Wheel shone, another arc of light was drawn.  The person who escaped the farthest was already in two parts.  </p>

    The soul consciousness sensed something strange in front of them, and the expressions of the dozens of transformed gods suddenly changed slightly.  Some hesitation.  </p>

    Then the next moment, a second arc of light was drawn out. A hundred thousand miles away, another person immediately turned into flying ashes and was directly killed by the power of heaven and earth!  </p>

    ¡°Then Murong Longcheng¡¯s cold voice with endless murderous intent.  Then it sounded again: "You have to wait for ten breaths before you get back to the God of War Mountain. Anyone who doesn't come after ten breaths will be punished!"</p>

    Then almost immediately, these transformed gods returned one after another.  The speed was actually a bit faster than when he escaped just now.  In just a few breaths, a dozen more pale-faced god-transformation cultivators appeared in front of Murong Longcheng.  </p>

    Down below, the tens of thousands of seriously injured monks were all silent for a while.  These people were seriously injured and their spiritual senses could not reach far.  </p>

    Only Murong Longcheng and his two incarnations were seen.  It spun dozens of times in the air.  Such as purple, Taoist, Taoist, and Tianlingzi.  These figures, who were ranked among the top ten monks in the world, all had two body parts, and they died here inexplicably.  </p>

    Then Murong Longcheng shouted again, those are in their eyes.  They are all arrogant gods.  They all returned obediently like slaves and stood in front of Murong Longcheng's guide, as if they didn't even dare to make a sound.  </p>

    Almost everyone took a breath of air at this moment.  Many monks, although they did not understand, what exactly happened.  But I can feel the power of Murong Longcheng reaching heaven!  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? </p>

    And looking at Murong Longcheng standing proudly.  The power of heaven is still mighty, like the figure of Yuan Chun and Murong Zhi.  </p>

    Nearly all the monks present were shaken, and they felt that the handsome young man in the sky was invincible and invincible, just like an ancient god descending into the world!  </p>

    The tens of thousands of disciples in Martial God Mountain are also like this.  But at this moment, everyone looked happy.  </p>

    The image of Murong Longcheng being invincible and domineering soaring into the sky has penetrated into the souls of these people.  </p>

    In the future, just use the secret method to visualize, and you will be able to ward off your inner demons.  Even for Nascent Soul Realm monks, it is of great benefit.  </p>

    In the sky, Qin Shuang and his second senior brother looked towards Murong Longcheng with almost dull eyes.  </p>

    They know that Murong Longcheng is very strong. After having two more external incarnations, he is undoubtedly the strongest person in the world!  </p>

    But she never expected that Murong Longcheng¡¯s magical power would be so powerful!  Although the monks who transform themselves into gods are people who have failed to achieve greatness, they are already the strongest beings in this world.  At this moment, they were all being killed one by one by Murong Longcheng, just like mowing grass.  </p>

    The second senior brother could not help but take a breath of air and subconsciously touched his neck.  Some have lingering fears.  </p>

    The fourth senior brother chuckled: "Sure enough, he is another unparalleled warrior! He has matured, and he is invincible in this world. You really made the right bet back then!"</p>

    When the second senior brother heard this, he suddenly looked slightly complacent.  Murong Longcheng seemed to have heard nothing about what happened after his death.  Within ten breaths, all the god-transforming monks returned to his side.  Then his face became slightly warmer and he focused his attention on the four treasures.  </p>

    Seemingly unable to do anything, the green and red beams of light dimmed.  </p>

    The huge profit and golden Buddha also fled to the distance again.  When Murong Longcheng saw this, he let out another soft sigh.  </p>

    "You want to leave? Do you think that I will just let it go? I, Murong Longcheng, have always repaid kindness with blood, and there has never been an exception! Break Ziyang's heart mirror for me!"</p>

    The golden wheel of the world is shining with golden light.  In an instant, a sword flashed and struck thousands of miles away.  </p>

    There are five colors of brilliance on the outside, and countless chaotic blades of time and space on the inside.  There is the power of the great millstone of the yin and yang wheel, which disappears into the depths of time and space in just a moment.  </p>

    Then the next moment, inside the water in the Ziyang Heavenly Palace.  Dozens of monks sitting around were all bleeding from their mouths.  The huge silver mirror in the center suddenly had a long crack split from the center!  </p>

    When Murong Longcheng slashed out with his sword, Zijingsan felt a tightness in his chest.  There is purple and black blood in the mouth and heart.  Looking at the handsome young man in front of me, his eyes were filled with resentment and resentment</p>

    His magic power was forcibly dispersed and blocked by Murong Longcheng, but his soul consciousness was not lost.  Of course, I can tell clearly that this sword may not be able to compete with the Ziyang Calming Mirror thousands of miles away.  But the characteristic of this sword light that can destroy the laws of heaven and earth is enough to make the Ziyang Calming Mirror shatter.  </p>

    At this moment, he felt both regret and hatred. What he regretted was that he had not killed Murong Longcheng before he had grown up.  What I hate is that Murong Longcheng is so cruel and ruthless!  </p>

    Murong Longcheng, however, had no time to pay attention to him. He sensed from a distance in his soul that this sword seemed to have chopped the Haotian Heavenly Mirror into pieces.  This yin and yang grinding mill is running again.  Countless black and white brilliance and broken blades of time and space were concentrated on the edge of Murong Longcheng's yin and yang wheel millstone.  </p>

    "Haotian Mirror! Break it for me too."  </p>

    A ray of light that was condensed to the extreme suddenly shot through the sky again.  Until thousands of miles away, he clashed with the Haotian Heavenly Mirror.  old!  </p>

    Murong Longcheng felt his chest tremble as the force of the counterattack rushed into his body, destroying those small branch meridians.  The qi and blood in the chest are also agitated unconsciously.  </p>

    But at this moment, he seemed to be able to hear the sound of the giant mirror cracking and shattering next to his ears.  </p>

    Combining the power of the three bodies, and then using the sword formation to enhance the power.  The destructive power is not only increased several times?  Who in this world can stop this attack?  </p>

    With a faint smile, Murong Longcheng suppressed the chaotic Qi surging in his body, as well as the countless hidden injuries.  He then directed his soul towards the two giant swords and golden hairpins that had been forced into the outer space.  ¡±</p>

    The golden wheel turns again, and the sword light condenses again.  But at this moment, Murong Longcheng suddenly felt dizzy in his head.  I found that the mana supply in my body was almost nonexistent.  </p>

    With a slight flash of light in his eyes, Murong Longcheng knew that at this moment, he couldn't show any sign of weakness.  He casually flicked his sleeves and put away the nine pairs of golden wheels in the sky and the nine-dragon sunken golden cauldron.  Then the Hunyuan Yin and Yang mana finally recovered in time.??Return.  </p>

    This time, it was slashed twice in a row, and the two sword lights were only inferior to the previous one.  Traveling through the turbulent flow of time and space, I rushed to chop these two treasures into pieces before they could return to the Valley of Passion and the Huanxin Sect</p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 101 Unparalleled in the World

    And at this moment, the yin and yang qi in his body and the two incarnations were completely exhausted, and could no longer be gathered together.  </p>

    Murong Longcheng's expression remained as usual, showing no emotion at all.  Just put away all the other treasures.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: There is not even a trace of blood below, and there are tens of thousands of monks looking at them with horror and fear.  </p>

    With the soul consciousness retracted from a distance, Murong Longcheng put away all the treasures around him.  Only two avatars and the golden roc were left to protect him, and he said coldly: "You should know why I let you go this time!"</p>

    He is condescending at an altitude of tens of thousands of feet.  Looking down at everyone, his expression was indifferent and a little sarcastic.  A bit scornful of the arrogance of the world.  </p>

    But below, including the more than a thousand people still floating in the air, there are tens of thousands of monks below.  However, they had no idea that Murong Longcheng was arrogant and arrogant. On the contrary, their hearts tightened.  </p>

    It is not wrong to say that he was merciful and let them go.  to let go of the situation.  Murong Longcheng could defeat most of them with just a little more force.  All were shocked to death.  </p>

    To save their lives, Murong Longcheng even had to expend a lot of mana and energy to control the infinite yin and yang wheel of the big millstone and the two yin and yang clutch element magnets.  </p>

    "Looking at Murong Longcheng's methods, he is not afraid of the karma to kill evildoers, so there is absolutely no way he will let them go.  Naturally, he has other motives for acting like this.  </p>

    Among those Nascent Soul monks, were there any smart ones? After thinking for a moment, one of them bowed deeply to Murong Longcheng and said in a concentrated voice: "In today's battle, the monks in our world have damaged their vitality. Elder Murong  You have a kind heart and think about all the people in the world. We really admire you for your kindness.</p>

    As soon as he said these words, except forging sword gate and Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain, no one in the sky could see them.  Or the tens of thousands of monks on the ground.  They all bowed to Murong Longcheng in unison. It was unclear what Xinfeng was thinking, but they all had a look of admiration on their faces. This person even prostrated himself on the ground with a look of gratitude."</p>

    Murong Longcheng raised the corners of his lips.  In my heart, I don't feel any contempt or shame towards these people.  It is human nature to seek survival, and there are people like him who would rather break than bend, and are generous and tragic.  Likewise, there are many people who can endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens.  </p>

    Among the monks below, less than half are casual cultivators, and they are proud of themselves.  Although it was a courtesy, it was not flattering.  Most of the monks from various sects are willing to bow their heads because they are worried that their sect's strength will be greatly damaged.  </p>-

    If there is no such kind of character.  In this journey of cultivation, I'm afraid there won't be any big achievements.  </p>

    He was too lazy to care about what these people were thinking.  How.  He just shook his head slightly and said calmly: "Since you know my intention, then you should also know what to do next?"</p>

    This is hundreds of miles in radius.  There was another awkward silence.  When the killing intent in Murong Longcheng's eyes gradually condensed, and that vast soul thought came down again, someone among the crowd finally couldn't bear it anymore and sighed: "From now on, our sect will use martial arts to  Shenshan is the leader of the horse, and he only listens to the orders of Wu Shenshan."</p>

    As soon as these words were spoken, dominoes fell, and the others also leaned forward one after another.  Those casual monks.  After hesitating, Pianli bowed his head and saluted.  </p>

    Murong Longcheng exclaimed when he saw this, and was too lazy to pay attention to the tens of thousands of monks outside the sect, and left them all to Qin Shuang and his second senior brother.  He directly put the two incarnations into the external and internal universe diagram and dropped them towards the water cold peak.  </p>

    The tens of thousands of disciples in the Martial God Mountain are all looking up to the sky at this moment, with expressions of shock, admiration, and extreme excitement.  A little envious, but also a little proud.  </p>

    What is enviable is that Murong Longcheng can overwhelm a hundred thousand monks with the power of a single person.  Those high-ranking Dzogchen cultivators and cultivators with great supernatural powers were killed like pigs and dogs.  Even the four treasures of Ziyang Haotian's four sects that suppressed luck were destroyed by him one by one, just like chopping melons and vegetables.  </p>

    "Such achievements that dominate the world and make monks all over the world bow their heads and look up to them are truly amazing and enviable.  </p>

    "And these characters actually came from the Martial God Mountain, which makes people feel excited.  </p>

    The current Wushen Mountain ranks first among the sects in terms of strength.  </p>

    All the Yuanying monks in the sect, as well as a group of true disciples, were waiting in front of the Guanyun Hall.  The faces of those leading Lu Bu Gui were all glowing.  </p>

    Murong Longcheng smiled bitterly in his heart, but still greeted everyone one by one, and then continued to walk into the palace.  Just when he passed Ouyang Xin.  Murong Longcheng suddenly felt something. He saw his junior brother move his lips, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he did not speak.  Instead, his eyes were filled with unabashed gratitude.  </p>

    Murong Longcheng smiled slightly.  Then he patted Ouyang Xin on the shoulder and said: "Those nonsense,There is no need to say any more.  You and I, brothers, should share weal and woe.  I am now a complete god, or it may only take me a hundred years.  I have to leave this world.  This matter in Wushen Mountain is no longer easy to take care of.  In the future, this world will still depend on you and the other junior fellow students!  , small</p>

    Ouyang Xin didn't say anything, and only gave a heavy salute.  There is a look of resentment in his eyes. Damn it, even this can't destroy your Martial God Mountain.  With him here, how can I avenge my mother?  </p>

    Murong Longcheng ignored it and walked directly into the palace.  He was not Mo Guanlan. How could he leave trouble for his sect before leaving this world?  </p>

    When entering the Guanyun Hall.  There are only eight major disciples left, as well as a few of the highest-ranking Nascent Soul elders.  </p>

    "Heaven, earth and man, the three elements are one. Amnesty"</p>

    Suddenly, the three Murong Longcheng merged into one, their faces were pale and bloodless, and they sat down weakly on the seat beside them.  </p>

    When he saw the situation, he raised his eyebrows slightly and asked: "How is the injury? Can we fight again?"</p>

    He was not surprised. To be so powerful, you have to pay a price. In just ten breaths, he killed more than twenty people in a row.  At this moment, Murong Longcheng could never be as unhurt as he appeared.  </p>

    Murong Longcheng didn't answer in silence. He took a deep breath and tried hard to adjust the chaotic Hunyuan Ice Mana in his body.  And the surging blood.  </p>

    After a long time, he shook his head and said: "Although this injury is serious, it has little impact on me, but it will take at least ten years to recover. I just consume too much mana now. When I recover, I will still have at least 50% of my combat strength."  . If someone doesn't open his eyes, he can kill him with his palm. </p>

    When everyone in the hall heard this, they all breathed a sigh of relief.  .  </p>

    He did not feel disappointed. With the power of Murong Longcheng, it was indeed beyond the ability of any sect in this continent to resist.  </p>

    ???????????????? And if it were not for the drag of the Martial God Mountain, we would not have been able to resist the one hundred thousand monks and the four great sect-suppressing treasures today, and even suffer heavy losses.  </p>

    "As long as we use guerrilla methods, no sect in the world can do anything."  Even if the ten major sects join forces, ten or a hundred years later, their foundations will be severely damaged or even destroyed.  </p>

    But this has nothing to do with Lao Li.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 102 Ouyang Xin

    This time, Lao Li was fighting in the chaos, relying on his Nine Turns Mysterious Skill for defense.  They robbed everywhere and collected 273 storage bags, including countless materials, elixirs, several small magical powers, and tens of millions of medium-grade spiritual stones.  and nearly a hundred Nascent Souls who lost their bodies.  </p>

    "This time we are really prosperous, we must retreat immediately." I thought about it, waved my sleeves, and collected all the gains into the swallowing space.  </p>

    "Who? Come out." Lao Li's mind moved, and he suddenly felt someone entering his room.  </p>

    After searching, a sword light suddenly appeared from the sky and slashed towards Lao Li.  </p>

    "You are seeking death," Lao Li refused to dodge. He resisted the blow with his body and threw himself into the void.  </p>

    The void fluctuated, and a black shadow flashed away.  Flee outward.  </p>

    "Where to go?" Lao Li was furious in his heart, turned into a white light and chased outside.  </p>

    " Two rays of light, one black and one white, chased each other in the air and emerged from Wushen Mountain in an instant.</p>

    After a few breaths, the two lights and shadows came to a snow-capped mountain.  The two fell down, hundreds of feet apart.  </p>

    "Tell me, Ouyang Xin? What brought me here?" Lao Li said calmly with his hands behind his back.  </p>

    "Hehehe, Lord Blood God, should I call you Li Rufeng, or Li Wuxie." The man in black smiled;</p>

    "The name is just a code name, just call me Li Rufeng. I don't know why I want to see Li late at night."</p>

    "I have gained a lot this time, I wonder if I can give them all to you?"</p>

    "I am friends with Brother Murong Longcheng, aren't you afraid that he will blame you?"</p>

    "Murong Longcheng, that bastard, he was seriously injured and needed at least ten years of training to recover. After the war, he went into seclusion. He will never come out unless something big happens. What's more, if I kill you, who will know."  Ouyang Xin said with a faint smile. Although he was smiling, his words were so inappropriate.</p>

    "I see. I just have a question that I have been puzzled about. Please clarify it before I die. The outcome of this war seems to be very inconsistent with your wishes." Lao Li was not in a hurry, and slowly talked to Ouyang.  Xin Chat.  </p>

    "My wish, what is my wish?" Ouyang Xin didn't seem to be in a hurry, and chatted with Lao Li in a leisurely manner.  </p>

    "Your wish is to destroy the Wushan Mountain. I wonder if I'm right?" Lao Li said word by word;</p>

    Ouyang Xin looked at Lao Li with some surprise; "Hey, I didn't expect you to see it. It seems that my self-control ability is not enough." He sighed, yes, I want to destroy the Martial God Mountain and kill the Martial God.  Kill everything on Wushen Mountain. This siege of Wushen Mountain was also planned by me. Not only that, Wushen may never come back because I drugged him before the war."

    "You poisoned your father? What a beast"</p>

    "No, no, no, poisoning, how is it possible? My father's cultivation is astonishing, how could poisoning hurt him? What I dedicated to him is the top-grade elixir, the Seven Apertures Divine Pill. It also has the ability to condense the essence for those who are powerful in transforming gods.  It was a magical elixir that I collected for five hundred years to refine. I used one to break through to the realm of incarnation, and the other was dedicated to my father. However, this elixir has a side effect, and I must use one.  Months of time to refine. You can only use the fifth level of power in this month. Otherwise, you will go crazy and die. In other words, my father is dead, hahahaha, he is dead."  As he spoke, Ouyang Xin burst out laughing, his originally gentle face becoming more ferocious.  </p>

    "You hate your father so much," Lao Li frowned for a while; he thought to himself, twenty-seven of them have been refined. If we wait for a while, we will need at least fifty to kill him before we can be absolutely sure.  </p>

    "My father, hahahaha, I don't have a father. That hypocrite Martial God took over my mother's body and never saw my mother once. And because my mother had a marriage with an outsider and gave birth to me, her cultivation was abolished and she was kicked out of the clan.  Where was he? That was when my mother and I were humiliated and dependent on each other. I thought it would just go by like this, but I didn¡¯t expect that the God of War actually found my mother a thousand years ago, but I didn¡¯t see him.  I only knew that his purpose was to retrieve the Xuantian Sword, and she didn't have any status in my mother's heart. My mother told him that it was not in her hands, but she didn't expect that the beast was so mad that he used the soul-searching technique to deal with it.  My mother. Even if she didn¡¯t die, she would still be an idiot. She actually used the soul search technique against my mother? Because my mother gave me the Xuantian Sword Sheath when I first started practicing it.  Gave it to me. Mom knew that if the God of War knew the whereabouts of the Xuantian Sword, he would kill me, the scoundrel who had smeared him. Only if I couldn't find it would I have any value in living. So Mom blew herself up.  He blew himself up for me, hahahaha, but he didn¡¯t know that the scabbard in my hand, the scabbard that had been dangling in front of his eyes for more than a thousand years, was the one he had beenThe ultimate treasure to pursue.  Hahahahahahaha, he also didn¡¯t know that I, a bastard with the blood of humans and demons, was actually a spiritual genius. When they thought I was still at the Golden Core stage, I was already at the peak of Nascent Soul. When they thought I was at the peak of the Nascent Soul,  When I was in the early stage of Nascent Soul, I had already broken through to the unparalleled divine king in the stage of becoming a god. I deliberately caused trouble and made enemies outside.  Plan to destroy Wushen Mountain.  But he didn't expect that the sky would not stop him, Murong Longcheng's talent was astonishing, and the three-dimensional spiritual body of heaven, earth and people would awaken.  One person is equal to three unparalleled divine kings, killing transformed gods is like butchering a dog.  My plan fell through.  Since you are his friend, pay off his debt first.  ¡±</p>

    Lao Li touched his nose and smiled bitterly; "It's all right, I'm too miserable,"</p>

    "It's just that if we fight here, you won't be afraid of being noticed. I'm afraid you won't be able to hide. Brother Murong has unparalleled cultivation, and you can't stop him."</p>

    "Hahahaha, do you think I'm a fool? I've been talking nonsense to you for so long? When I was talking about living, I had already deployed the Sealing Heaven Array. Not to mention fighting, I was just poking a hole in the ground, and no one outside knew about it. And  In this formation, one person must die before the other can escape. Therefore, even if you are dead, I am not afraid that you will tell me this. However, it is really comfortable to say what I have been holding in my heart for a thousand years.  To thank you, I decided to give you a comfortable death." Ouyang Xin said with a smile.</p>

    "Is it okay if I don't want to?" Lao Li asked depressedly;</p>

    "No, I will never take back what I have given you. Have you accumulated enough strength? If you have accumulated enough, let's start." Ouyang Xin</p>

    He smiled and looked at Lao Li playfully and said;</p>

    "You know all this? But we have almost saved up. We can start." Lao Li stared and pretended to be surprised and then said calmly;</p>

    ?Then take a move from me, Small Universe Fist Intent? Thirty-five Nascent Soul Energy? Turn¡ª¡ªTian¡ª¡ªSeal</p>

    A large seal measuring dozens of feet in size suddenly appeared above Ouyang Xin's head.  I saw dots of starlight on the four walls of this seal, like a bright starry sky, and a scene like the opening up of the universe. The seal cast a shimmer of light, fixing Ouyang Xin's soul and body.  </p>

    Every Yuanying energy is equivalent to the exposure of a Yuanying master. This is the reason why Lao Li has been stalling for time. He uses the space devouring ability to devour Yuanying. The energy obtained is not used to improve his own strength at all. It is all used in this  hit.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????ÊÇʲôÒâ˼¡£  The power of this is simply earth-shattering.  </p>

    After the roar, everything disappeared.  I saw that the hill that was one hundred feet high turned into a valley one hundred feet deep.  </p>

    Lao Li shook his head and said with a smile, "You know that this is the strongest blow that I have accumulated strength, but you still dare to let me strike first."  I really don¡¯t know if you are proud or arrogant.  Oh, how boring!  </p>

    Shaking his head, he rolled up a stream of energy and rushed towards the sky.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A huge restriction appeared thousands of feet high in the sky, blocking Old Li.  Thinking of Ouyang Xin's words.  </p>

    "You're not dead yet?"</p>

    "Isn't it boring? I think so too, so let's have fun." In the middle of a hundred-foot-deep valley, a tattered black ball slowly emerged from the soil</p>

    "You can't die like this? Are you a Xiaoqiang? Even Xiaoqiang will be seriously injured." Lao Li frowned and looked at the black ball, feeling that his aura had become much weaker</p>

    "I don't know if you can still exert the same power as before. If not, we can really have a fight between dragons and tigers."</p>

    "Haha, I really, really don't want to change into my original form. Even I hate my appearance. You deserve to die! Hehe, you really deserve to die. Ahhhhhhhhh"</p>

    As he roared, Ouyang Xin's body slowly grew bigger, two horns sprouted from his head, his face became longer, his eye sockets were sunken, his mouth was wide, his mouth was drooling, and half a foot long barbs stretched out from his hands and toes.  nail.  A triangular-topped tail grows from behind, covered in a layer of jet-black scales.  The body bent slightly and floated in front of Lao Li.  </p>

    Lao Li frowned and said softly, "You are really ugly."</p>

    "I really think so, but in a moment, I will beat you to a point where you are uglier than me." Ouyang Xin roared lightly;</p>

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡±</p>

    He arrived in front of Lao Li in an instant, and before Lao Li could react, he slapped Lao Li down into the deep valley with one claw.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    ????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s so fast, there is no chance to use all the magical powers. Fortunately, I practice the Nine Transformations Mysterious Skill, which has super strong defense and recovery power.  Otherwise, he would be dead right now.  </p>

    "Hey, unexpectedly?Not dead, it seems that I really had some fun today.  ¡¯¡± Ouyang Xin was a little surprised when he saw that Lao Li was not seriously hurt by his blow.</p>

    "Drink!" Lao Li shouted loudly, and his figure was like lightning. He rushed to Ouyang Xin and attacked continuously.</p>

    Ha,</p>

    Drink</p>

    Ha, die</p>

    Drink, you will die.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Boom</p>

    After a few breaths, the scene calmed down again.  I saw that both of them had bruises on their noses and swollen faces.  </p>

    At this time, Lao Li grabbed Ouyang Xin¡¯s claws and put his strength on the ground</p>

    "Haha, you can't hit me this way,"</p>

    ¡°Idiot, I still have a tail.¡±</p>

    After searching, there was a flash of black light, and Ouyang Xin's tail instantly whipped Lao Li away.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    I saw Lao Li knocking a big hole into the mountain and entering from the mountainside.  Came out from the other side.  </p>

    ¡®Ahem, haha, it feels so good to punch to the flesh.  Come again.  "</p>

    ?????????</p>

    Haha¡ª¡ª</p>

    Boom,</p>

    Boom</p>

    Boom</p>

    A quarter of an hour later</p>

    "Bastard, come again." Lao Li climbed out of the ruins again.  Shout loudly</p>

    Boom</p>

    Half an hour later</p>

    "Ah ah ah, come again" Once again, Lao Li crawled out from the ruins road</p>

    Boom</p>

    Boom</p>

    Boom</p>

    "Haha, our strength is almost the same now. Let's see how you can beat me. Ha¡ª¡ª"</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Half a day passed.  Dozens of hills were turned into ruins by the aftermath of the battle between the two of them</p>

    "Haha, I practice the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Skill, and the more I fight, the stronger I get. From the beginning, I gained the power of one dragon, and now I have the power of five dragons. It's not much behind you at all, but because of my initial blow, you  I have been seriously injured for a long time. Now, I can¡¯t support it anymore, haha, cough,¡±</p>

    These two people, or one person and one demon, were in extremely miserable condition, and their bodies were in tatters, even worse than beggars.  </p>

    "You bastard, come again, the devil will disintegrate, roar¡ª¡ª'</p>

    ¡®¡°Are you afraid of you? Hoho¡±</p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    "Hahaha, I like this kind of punching feeling more and more. Haha, come again." Lao Li once again flew out of the deep hole punched out by a human figure in the ground,</p>

    "Asshole, are you a cockroach? You can't even be beaten to death? Die? Die???? Die???, bastard, die for me, ahhhhhhhhhh"</p>

    "Asshole, it's so powerful. It took more than twenty Nascent Souls to repair the body. After devouring it for such a long time, there are still twenty-five Nascent Souls energy left. Without this harvest, I would be dead.  Yes. Quick decision."</p>

    Small Universe Fist Intent? Twenty-five Nascent Souls? Condensed? Turn¡ª¡ªTian¡ª¡ªSeal</p>

    Having learned the lesson from the first blow, this time the Heaven-shaking Seal was only about ten feet in size.  Extremely condensed, the universe of stars on the wall emits a pale yellow light and freezes Ouyang Xin</p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    The big seal extends hundreds of feet down.  </p>

    Stopped with a bang</p>

    ¡°Blow it up for me? Blow it up? Blow it up, Blow it up¡±</p>

    There was a muffled thunder, as if tens of thousands of nuclear bombs exploded in this small place.  </p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    After a quarter of an hour, everything dissipated.  I saw that the place where Ouyang Xin was standing turned into a 500-foot-deep hole with a radius of a hundred feet and getting smaller as it went down. Ouyang Xin turned into a puddle of meat cake at the bottom.  </p>

    At the same time, Lao Li also felt that the restrictions around him were slowly dissipating.  </p>

    With a wave of his hand, Lao Li took Ouyang Xin's body into space.  Rolling up a stream of energy, he flew away in the opposite direction of Wushen Mountain.  </p>

    "After all, kill him, the son of the Martial God, the eighth disciple of the Martial God Mountain. Even if Lao Li has some friendship with Murong Longcheng, it is not as good as the family relationship. Even if he tells the truth, no one will believe it. It is better to run away quickly.  </p>

    Although Lao Li felt unlucky about this battle, he was also very happy.  Without this battle, it would have taken at least fifty years for Lao Li to increase his strength by five times.  This is also consistent with the saying that he realized that one battle is worth ten years of hard work.  </p>

    This is the Xuantian Sword Scabbard.  I remember seeing it somewhere.  </p>

    "Oh, I remember, the one I robbed outside Tengjia City was Xuantian Cambridge"</p>

    ?? Martial God Mountain cannot be returned now.??There's no way to explain it.  It can only disappear.  Find a place to rest first.  </p>

    In late autumn, there was a chill in the wind. Lao Li walked slowly all the way. After a while, he finally arrived at an inn at the corner of the street. As soon as he entered, </p>

    The waiter in the shop, with a towel on one shoulder, said rather cleverly: "Hey, shopkeeper Wang is here, please come in."</p>

    Lao Li entered the room, took off his fur hat, and said with a smile: "I don't have any money to reward you, so it's useless no matter how enthusiastic you are."</p>

    The waiter smiled and said: "Look what you said, the shopkeeper has given orders, the one on the east side by the window will always be reserved for you." After saying that, he walked a few steps quickly and came to the east side by the window, holding a towel in his hand.  Sweep it above, bend and step back.  </p>

    Lao Li sat on the bench. After a short time, the waiter brought several plates of side dishes and a small charcoal pot with boiling water.  Lao Li put the wine flask in his hand into the small pot and started to warm the wine.  </p>

    Occasionally he poured out a cup and drank it. Lao Li just sat here and watched people entering the inn one after another. Gradually, there were more and more people in the inn. After about half an hour, several actors playing the piano and singing came from behind.  After walking out of the house, as soon as these people appeared, there was a lot of cheers in the inn, which was quite lively.  </p>

    Among these actors, there is a woman who is quite pretty. Most of the people in the inn actually came to see her.  </p>

    The woman¡¯s beautiful eyes were looking forward to it, her sleeves were dancing, and she began to sing.  </p>

    This woman¡¯s voice was quite beautiful, which attracted the drinkers in the inn to cheer and praise her. For a while, the atmosphere reached a fever pitch.  </p>

    Lao Li smiled and watched the woman rap and drink fruit wine. He had been living like this for more than a year.  </p>

    Not long after, a slightly fat middle-aged man, wearing a thick cloth jacket, hurried out of the back room and quickly came to Lao Li. After sitting down, the waiter in the shop quickly and respectfully served a pot of wine.  </p>

    The fat middle-aged man immediately filled the cup, drank it all in one gulp, glanced at Lao Li, and said awkwardly: "Shopkeeper Li, this"</p>

    Lao Li picked up the jug, took a sip, and said with a smile: "Shopkeeper Li, I'm not here to collect rent today. Don't worry."</p>

    The middle-aged fat man immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said with an apologetic smile: "Business is not good. Don't look at me. There are a lot of people here now, but inviting this troupe here cost me a lot of money. Alas, in this world, business is not so good."  It¡¯s not easy to do.¡±</p>

    Lao Li smiled and didn't speak, but watched the opera quietly. This middle-aged fat man's surname was Li. Lao Li still doesn't know his name. This man found Lao Li two years ago and took out the mortgage for this shop.  , I begged and begged to borrow twenty taels of gold, but the money has not been repaid until now.  This shop is now owned by Lao Li.  </p>

    At this time, the storage bag on his body trembled, and two sword scabbards suddenly appeared.  Dazzled in front of Lao Li.  Fly away.  Lao Li hurriedly caught up.  Follow the direction pointed by the scabbard and fly away.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 103 Purple Emperor Island

    Chapter 103 Purple Emperor Island</p>

    From a distance, the entire Purple Emperor Island is a purple-gold color, like a piece of gold in the ocean. When you fly closer, you can find that the entire Purple Emperor Island is covered with a strange ancient tree, which is very short in height.  , usually less than ten meters, but very thick, four or five meters thick.  </p>

    The trunk of this tree is purple-gold, and the leaves are also purple-gold, so it is called the "Purple Emperor Tree".  </p>

    There are such trees everywhere on Purple Emperor Island, but there are green lawns on the ground. However, from the air, most of the area is blocked by the lush branches and leaves of the Purple Emperor Tree.  Naturally, the green lawn ground cannot be seen.  </p>

    At this moment, in the center of Zihuang Island, next to the ancient teleportation formation, people from Prairie Martial God Mountain, Middle-earth Heavenly Dao Alliance, Southern Barbarian Heavenly Demon Sect, Eastern Sea Dragon Palace, and Western Demon Cultivator Ten Thousand Demons Palace have all arrived.  </p>

    Old Li was shocked; "Is Xuantian Scabbard just a guide? Absolutely impossible, otherwise the God of War would not be so crazy to get it."</p>

    The road does not return to the lawn alone on the lawn alone, </p>

    Behind him is a stern man in black from the Ten Thousand Demons Hall. Behind him are three men in yellow. The three-eyed old demon is also sitting cross-legged, with his long green hair falling to the ground. There is only a girl in green behind him.  </p>

    Only one person came to Wushen Mountain - there was no way back.  Four people from the Demonic Sects came, Xuan Ming, Situ Xue, Zhang Shixiu and a black-haired old man.  </p>

    "Brother Li, you didn't come until now?" When Lu Bugui saw Lao Li Fei coming, he immediately nodded to greet him.  </p>

    Old Li flew to the green lawn and said, "Brother, it seems I'm not too late. Brother Qin Shuang didn't come, and brother Murong didn't come either." Old Li glanced at the others.  </p>

    "The master was forced to ascend, and the uncle was seriously injured. The senior brother has to suppress the Martial God Mountain. The third senior brother has to heal his injuries. I don't know where the younger junior brother is, so I can only come here this time."</p>

    At this time, two more black clouds came from the sky, and two men with majestic looks and imposing momentum were seen arriving.  There are two women behind him, one white and one red.  One is a woman wearing white fur, the other is a woman wearing red fur, but these two women both used illusions to cover their animal heads</p>

    "Li Hao, I remember you said four people came, why did only three come?" Xuan Ming stood up and said.  </p>

    Li Hao smiled and said: "Originally, I wanted to let Hongxiu and Li Ran come together, but unfortunately Li Ran has not yet broken through to the Nascent Soul stage, so I can only let him stay in my Dragon Palace."</p>

    The three-eyed old demon stood up abruptly.  </p>

    "Since everyone is here, don't waste time. Let's enter the forbidden sea area directly according to the map and go to the bottom of the sea to open the Xuantian Sword Mansion." The three-eyed old demon looked around at everyone and said coldly.  </p>

    "No rush, no rush." ??Li Hao smiled and said, "Before setting off, let me make it clear. The first thing is that although it is only a journey of ten thousand miles to enter the forbidden sea, if you encounter any monsters, you must not run away.  ¡±</p>

    "That's natural." The three-eyed old demon responded first, and the others also nodded.  ]</p>

    Li Hao continued: "The second thing is about the treasures in the Immortal Mansion. According to the original regulations, the treasures in the Immortal Mansion are"</p>

    "Humph, there is no need to say more if you rely on your own abilities." Xuan Ming snorted coldly.  </p>

    No one else objected. In the world of cultivation, the strong are respected. If it cannot be distributed, it will naturally be snatched. At that time, it will depend on their own methods.  </p>

    "Very good, then let's set off." Li Hao was very satisfied with everyone's reaction, and then took the lead and flew up.  Xuanyan Zhenren.  Xuan Ming.  The three-eyed old demon and others also flew away from Zihuang Island with their subordinates.  </p>

    Watching Li Hao flying ahead.  </p>

    Situ Xue and Zhang Shixiu looked at each other, and then snorted coldly.  Master Xuanyan, who was flying by the side, glanced at Situ Xue and Zhang Shixiu, but there was a cold light in his eyes.  Starting the Xuantian Sword Palace path this time is by no means as simple as imagined.  </p>

    There is only one immortal cultivator, Master Xuanyan, but there are four demon cultivators. The immortal cultivators and demon cultivators are originally hostile, as everyone present knows.  Whether it is the mainland, the Martial God Mountain and the Heavenly Demon sects.  </p>

    While everyone was flying, Lao Li and Lu Bugui smiled and watched the show.  </p>

    "Xuan Yan, no one knows how many Taoist weapons there are in the Xuantian Sword Mansion. They will have to rob them when the time comes. Can you do it alone?" Zhang Shixiu said with a teasing smile.  </p>

    This piece of Shixiu comes from the ¡®Yanmo Sect¡¯. Demon cultivators are originally free-spirited and don¡¯t care about killing. Yanmo Sect is a famous sect among the demon cultivator sects. It is not surprising that Zhang Shixiu is like this.  </p>

    ??There are tens of thousands of destined people in this world. According to our judgment, this ancient heavenly being is at least the first level of Tianjun. The treasure left by such a master is a gift from heaven to us. Who can get the treasure depends on their own opportunities.  It¡¯s not simply about seeing the number of people and looking at the strong ones.  ¡±</p>

    "You should be pretty." Zhang Shixiu disdained. If immortal cultivators pay attention to manners and etiquette, most demon cultivators are free and unfettered.  </p>

    Xuan Yan didn't care at all and looked at Zhang Shixiu and Situ Xue with cold eyes: "You two, please don't talk like that here. Who doesn't know the dangers of the forbidden sea area? Although the Xuantian Sword Mansion is only a few meters away from the border of the forbidden sea area.  Thousands of miles away, but within this distance, who knows what monsters will appear, hum"</p>

    "Don't talk about Xuantian Sword Mansion. People who are not strong enough. It is probably possible for them to be killed by monsters before they reach the Immortal Mansion. Looking at the people around them, the strength of the two of them is really not that good, so be careful." Xuan Yan  The real person's words were very sharp.  </p>

    Looking at Master Xuanyan¡¯s smile, which was like a disdainful smile, Zhang Shixiu and Situ Xue snorted coldly and said nothing more.  </p>

    At this moment, everyone is flying very slowly.  </p>

    In fact, Zihuang Island is very close to the border of the Forbidden Sea. If they fly at full speed, everyone will be able to reach the Forbidden Sea in a short time, but everyone is very careful.  </p>

    The Forbidden Sea has a bad reputation, and no one wants to die in the belly of the Storm Star Sea Monster without seeing the Immortal Mansion.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    A majestic and overwhelming aura rushed towards the face. From a distance, the terrifying sound of the waves was like the roar of thousands of thunders. At this moment, everyone could clearly hear it. Hundreds of miles away, it was a huge wave, and everyone  The sea below is very calm.  </p>

    Everyone knowsthe Forbidden Sea is a hundred miles away.  </p>

    "Everyone."</p>

    Li Hao looked at the crowd with a serious face.  "We are not far from the border of the forbidden sea area. We will arrive soon. But before entering, I must explain one thing When encountering monsters, run away one by one!"</p>

    Li Hao's eyes were cold: "I, Xuan Ming, and my junior brother are in the front, Master Xuanyan and Sanyan are in the back, and the others are in the center If any monster appears in front, I, Xuan Ming, and Li Qian will take action. If there is  From the rear, Master Xuanyan and Sanyan are taking action. It¡¯s best for others not to show off. If we can¡¯t advance, just run for their lives.¡±</p>

    "Xuanming, Li Qian, Master Xuanyan, Sanyan, do you have any opinions?" Li Hao was like the leader of the crowd.  </p>

    Li Qian shook his head slightly and said: "Of course I have no objection. This forbidden sea area, although it is only within the border area, I still feel a little worried. We are safer in the front. If we are like stragglers, it is estimated that when the monster comes, everyone will be completely  Messy. ¡±</p>

    "I have no objection." Xuan Ming said coldly.  </p>

    Master Xuanyan also smiled and nodded: "Brother Lu, this is for everyone's consideration."</p>

    Seeing the three-eyed old demon nodding, Li Hao smiled and said: "Okay, since the four of you have agreed, I won't mind it compared to the others." There is no need to consider this. Let the master block in front and protect behind.  Who could object?  </p>

    "Remember the formation. In the front are me, Xuan Ming, Lu Bugui, and Li Rufeng. In the back are Zhenren Xuanyan, Sanyan, and Li Qian. Others cannot fly ahead or fall behind. They can only stay in the center." Li Hao ordered sternly.  .  </p>

    It must be decided at this time.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? Otherwise, if there are no rules, it will probably be miserable once it encounters a monster.  </p>

    Seeing everyone nodding, Li Hao laughed loudly and said: "Very good, since everyone agrees, let's prepare to enter the forbidden sea and set off!"</p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 104 Breaking into the Forbidden Sea

    With Li Hao, Xuan Ming, and Li Qian at the head, Master Xuanyan and the three-eyed old demon at the end, and the others in the center.  Feeling dizzy, this group of people began to fly towards the Forbidden Sea. Even these top figures in the Xuanyuan Continent had never entered the Forbidden Sea.  </p>

    This time, if it weren¡¯t for the Xuantian Sword Mansion, and if it wasn¡¯t for the Xuantian Sword Mansion, which is thousands of miles away from the border of the Forbidden Sea, who would dare to come here?  </p>

    "Wow!" Everyone exclaimed, and everyone felt excited.  </p>

    "It's really spectacular." Old Li's eyes also lit up.  </p>

    When approaching the forbidden sea area, everyone saw an incredible spectacle.  </p>

    At this moment, a few miles away, endless waves rolled up to a height of a hundred meters. Looking towards the south, this hurricane wave was basically boundless. With several miles away as the limit, the south was full of endless waves, endless.  of hurricane.  </p>

    However, north of that limit, it was calm and calm.  </p>

    Weird.  </p>

    It¡¯s extremely weird. On one side, there are huge waves of hundreds of meters, but on the other side, the water is calm, just like in the middle of these two bodies of water.  There is a huge invisible barrier that completely blocks the sea area.  The two seemed to be in different worlds.  </p>

    "The heaven and earth are so mysterious, such wonders, it is impossible to understand them. The way of heaven is so vast and vast. Even if I spend tens of millions of years, I will probably only be able to glimpse a corner of the world." Master Xuanyan sighed.  </p>

    Who can explain the mysteries of heaven and earth?  </p>

    It is said that this is a barrier set up by heaven and man to understand the laws of heaven and earth.</p>

    "What kind of state is it to understand the laws of heaven and earth?" Lao Li sighed secretly in his heart.  </p>

    "Everyone, be careful. Once you enter the Forbidden Sea area, the aura of heaven and earth will become *extraordinary. At the same time, people with unstable minds will become *irritated. Everyone must guard the Qingming of the Lingtai, and at the same time fly at top speed, heading towards the Xuantian Sword Mansion." Xuan Yan  The real person reminded loudly.  </p>

    Everybody nodded.  </p>

    In the Forbidden Sea, there are not only hurricanes and waves, but also the aura of heaven and earth.  </p>

    In the Forbidden Sea, most people will feel upset and agitated. If their mind is unstable, they can easily become possessed and become extremely crazy.  </p>

    According to speculation, the reason why the monster has low intelligence and cruelty and murderousness is probably due to the influence of the environment. An aquatic animal has just been born, is ignorant, has low intelligence, and is naturally irritable and crazy due to the influence of the environment. This relationship has been going on since he was a child.  Naturally, he became a so-called monster.  </p>

    With water and land on one side and people on the other, there are also special monsters in this forbidden sea.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Everyone flew from the sky above the calm sea area into the sky above the forbidden sea area.  </p>

    Everyone felt a strange change.  </p>

    The concentration of spiritual energy has increased dozens of times, but at the same time it is extremely powerful.  If the aura in mainland China and other places is like a docile rabbit, then the aura here is like an angry gorilla, affecting everyone's mood.  </p>

    Chaos, irritability.  Those with an unstable mind are naturally affected.  </p>

    "Keep the spiritual platform clear and fly towards Xuantian Sword Mansion at high speed!" The spiritual voice of Master Xuanyan suddenly rang in everyone's minds.  </p>

    Immediately, the person who was just affected also woke up.  I was shocked even when I was awake.  </p>

    This forbidden sea area truly deserves its reputation.  </p>

    Lao Li took a deep breath. He was also slightly affected just now, but he was firm and easily resisted.  Hearing Master Xuanyan's voice, everyone immediately accelerated their flight speed, and the group flew towards the Xuantian Sword Mansion at extremely high speeds.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A Thousand Miles passed in just a minute or so, and at this moment it seemed that everyone's good luck was gone. Everyone hoped that the monster beast would not appear, but the monster beast still appeared.  </p>

    Amid the waves, a huge figure appeared.  </p>

    Shark, a shark over 100 meters long!  </p>

    It¡¯s just that the eyes of this shark are blood red, and a violent aura naturally exudes, no As we get closer, everyone realizes that this cannot simply be called a shark, because there are actually two sharp claws hidden under its fins,</p>

    "Roar" The shark made a shocking sound, and its blood-red eyes stared at everyone. It was obvious that he had targeted everyone, and the speed of the shark suddenly increased several times.  He rushed directly towards the crowd.  </p>

    "Be careful, it's a monster!"</p>

    Li Hao¡¯s voice rang in everyone¡¯s mind, ¡°One by one, they were running around, with very strong attack power like monsters, but one by one was careless. Li Qian, Xuan Ming, and the three of us are coming.¡±</p>

    The transmission of spiritual knowledge is just a thought, very fast.  </p>

    The sound transmission of spiritual consciousness has just occurred in my mind.As soon as they got up, Li Qian, Xuan Ming, and Li Hao rushed towards the monster shark. As for the others, of course they would not show off. Just looking at the momentum, this monster was definitely not an ordinary monster.  </p>

    Li Qian rushed to the front, his swords suddenly thickened and expanded, and he slashed out with swords that crossed thousands of feet. The monster shark Li opened its mouth with sharp teeth. Everyone believed that even the teeth of low-grade magic weapons could still bite the monster.  The shark is extremely fast and its trajectory is very mysterious. Having grown up killing people in the forbidden sea, this monster has a very strong fighting ability.  </p>

    I saw Li Qian's sword energy turning into an arc, directly under the shark, and he was about to attack its belly.  </p>

    With a sound of "Qiang!", the monster shark resisted the next blow without dodging. A sharp claw under its fin stretched out and grabbed Li Qian directly. Li Qian wanted to escape, but he didn't have time at a short distance.  , and finally the dragon claws and shark claws in humanoid form clashed.  </p>

    Li Qianfei retreated, but the shark roared and became more violent.  </p>

    "Haha, brother, you are too weak, look at me." Li Hao's spiritual consciousness said, and then he killed the monster shark,</p>

    "Hmph, don't be careless. There is not much difference between the same level of monsters and the same level of mythical beasts, and the monsters have stronger fighting instincts." Li Qian immediately reminded, he had fought against the monster shark once, so naturally this  Shark strength.  </p>

    I only heard the sound of palpitations, as if the blade was on the glass. It was the result of Xuanming's right hand and the fins of the monster shark. As a result, Xuan Ming's right hand was broken and the blood dropped down.  </p>

    But then¡ª¡ª</p>

    Li Hao actually raised his sword high and collided directly with the monster.  </p>

    After a huge roar, Li Hao and the monster shark paused for a moment. They seemed to be evenly matched. The monster shark became angry, and immediately roared and opened its mouth to bite Li Hao into pieces.  </p>

    "Hiss"</p>

    A huge blood mark suddenly appeared, and the big knife was caught on the Monster Shark who had no time to react. A huge wound appeared immediately, and blood flowed again. The Monster Shark roared angrily, and its tail whipped Li Qian.  </p>

    Li Qian dodged very quickly, but he was still stuck at the edge of his body. A crack suddenly appeared in the Thousand-foot Mirror, a low-grade protective weapon.</p>

    "Li Qian, let me kill him." Li Hao was angry.  </p>

    I saw Li Hao¡¯s eyes were blood red.  The big sword in his hand turned into a thousand-foot-sized sword and was suddenly slashed down.  </p>

    "Pfft" Blood spattered and large pieces of flesh and blood fell. In the sea, the monster shark was split into two and died on the spot.  </p>

    Li Hao held the inner elixir in his hand, with a cold expression on his face: "A monster in the early stage of Nascent Soul is also trying to confront me. It's seeking death."</p>

    There is not much difference between the monsters in the early stage of Yuanying and the mythical beasts in the early stage of Yuanying.  </p>

    However no one has ever been to the Forbidden Sea, and they don't know some of the taboos in the Forbidden Sea!  </p>

    The smell of blood!  </p>

    Especially the smell of blood from non-monster beasts will drive the surrounding monsters crazy. Li Qian and Xuan Ming both left blood just now, and they didn¡¯t know this taboo, so</p>

    Li Hao, Li Qian, and Xuan Ming took action, splitting the monster shark into two in a few rounds, and killed it on the spot.  Others also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.  </p>

    "Brother Li Hao is really strong, he killed this monster easily." Zhang Shixiu said with admiration.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 105: Ferocious Beasts

    Li Hao glanced at the two men coldly and said through his spiritual sense: "Don't waste time with this nonsense. This is the Forbidden Sea. Everyone, hurry up and rush to Xuantian Sword Mansion."</p>

    Lao Li also glanced at Situ Xue and Zhang Shixiu, secretly thinking that these two people were too ignorant. At this moment, everyone was in the forbidden sea area, and there were many dangers. The longer they stayed, the more dangerous they were. Maybe something terrible would happen soon.  Where is the beast.  </p>

    Everyone immediately moved forward quickly.  </p>

    Like a sharp arrow, like a rainbow¡ª¡ª</p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Everyone is shuttled through hurricanes and waves, moving like lightning.  Their robes are flying and their long hair is fluttering. They are really like the ancient heavenly beings in the hearts of mortals.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "If someone's spiritual consciousness covers the tree's area of ??thousands of miles, he can find that every vicious beast within tens of thousands of miles has red eyes. As if being summoned by something, they are all rushing towards the place where Li Qianxuanming and his party are.  </p>

    The weak ferocious beast is equivalent to the cultivation level of Jindan Nascent Soul stage, but the strong one is not as good as Lian Li Hao.  </p>

    ¡°The ferocious beast herds tens of thousands of miles away¡­are all surrounding them, but it¡¯s a pity that Li Hao and others don¡¯t know about it at this moment.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    The three people in front, Li Hao, Xuan Ming, and Li Qian, had serious faces, their spiritual consciousness was spreading out, and their spirits were highly concentrated. The three of them surrounded the crowd, riding the wind and waves But these three people also had their spiritual consciousness spreading out at the same time, and they did not dare to do anything.  Not at all careless.  </p>

    The flight lasted about two or three minutes.  </p>

    "Not good!" Xuan Ming's expression changed drastically.  </p>

    "It's a ferocious beast, no, it's a group of ferocious beasts! Everyone, be careful!" Xuan Ming's spiritual sense transmission became tense.  </p>

    Immediately after Master Xuanyan discovered that, Li Hao and Li Qianshu also discovered that at first they thought there were three ferocious beasts chasing them in front of them, but after just a moment, they discovered that ferocious beasts were coming from all directions.  ,</p>

    A herd of ferocious beasts!  </p>

    Each of the ferocious beasts looks weird, like mutated ferocious beasts such as sharks and octopuses.  The difference between their mutations is that their attack capabilities are improved. The ferocious beasts also have another characteristic - their eyes are blood red.  </p>

    "It's a group of ferocious beasts. Don't worry about so many. Speed, speed. Don't try to kill all the ferocious beasts. Everyone rush forward and drive down the Xuantian Sword Mansion first!" Li Hao's spiritual sound transmission was like thunder.  echoed in everyone's minds.  </p>

    The sound transmission from spiritual consciousness is so powerful that you can imagine Li Hao's anxiety at this moment.  </p>

    "Come!" Li Qian also shouted.  </p>

    "Charge!" Xuan Ming's face was cold, but there was a glimmer of light in his eyes.  </p>

    Facing the group of ferocious beasts, no one dared to kill them one by one. You must know that this is a forbidden sea area. If they are so contained, the number of ferocious beasts will only increase. If a ferocious beast in the divine transformation stage appears at any time, it is estimated that  Everyone is miserable.  </p>

    "Roar" "Ouch" "Yo" A series of strange sounds resounded throughout the world, and pairs of blood-red eyes appeared. The sky was also dark, with dark clouds covering the entire sky, as if it was the end of the world.  Advent.  </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    There was a sudden thunder in the sky, lightning flashed down in the sky, and at the same time, heavy rain began to fall.  </p>

    Endless hurricanes, soaring waves, dark clouds, and endless rainstorms pairs of blood-red eyes stared at everyone. For some reason, these ferocious beasts did not attack everyone immediately, but paused.  </p>

    Facing dozens of ferocious beasts with blood-red eyes in front of them, everyone couldn't help but slow down.  </p>

    ¡°Follow me!¡±</p>

    Li Hao's voice rang in everyone's minds. Immediately, Li Hao, Xuan Ming, and Li Qian took the lead and rushed over after a slight detour. The others did not hesitate and rushed over one after another after Li Hao and others.  </p>

    ??We tried to bypass the group of ferocious beasts in front of us, but</p>

    The moment everyone turned around, the dozens of ferocious beasts moved in vain, like thunder, dozens of ferocious beasts rushed towards everyone. Just as everyone was panicking and preparing to charge, dozens more beasts rushed towards them from behind and from the left.  A ferocious beast.  </p>

    "There is no place to hide, just rush towards Xuantian Sword Mansion, don't stop fighting!"</p>

    As soon as Li Hao's voice sounded, Li Hao from the Ten Thousand Demons Palace transformed into a huge black dragon. This black dragon also had blood-red eyes. If you were unaware, you might think that this black dragon was also a ferocious beast.  </p>

    At the same time, the prototype of Li Qian also appeared. Li Hao and Li Qian both became their true bodies. They could no longer hide their clumsiness after falling.  They could see that the strongest of these ferocious beasts were as strong as the sharks just now, but they couldn't stand up to their large numbers.  </p>

    "Pfft"</p>

    Blood splattered, it was as thin as an arm, butThe several-meter-long swordfish was directly torn in half by the black dragon. The black dragon took the lead and rushed directly to kill it, while Li Qian and Xuan Ming were assisting on both sides.  </p>

    Rush to kill!  </p>

    In just one breath, the surroundings were filled with seawater and blood, including the blood of ferocious beasts and the blood of humans.  </p>

    Everyone rushed to kill like this, charging into the group of ferocious beasts. Situ Xue, Zhang Shixiu, Lao Li and others in the center were naturally attacked. The ferocious beasts were not afraid of life and death, with blood-red eyes, and they were killing everyone. The brutal killing force  The meaning is so crazy.  </p>

    Crazy, violent, and murderous!  </p>

    I saw a flash of red light, and a huge ferocious beast was directly divided into several parts.  Lao Li, dressed in black, was holding an inner elixir in his hand. Old Li directly put the inner elixir into the space.  </p>

    go ahead!  </p>

    go ahead!  </p>

    Move forward regardless of anything!  </p>

    It lasted almost three minutes of killing. Fortunately, there were experts protecting each other. The one in the center who was slightly weaker was not too strong when attacked, only flesh wounds. The leaders Li Hao, Li Qian and Xuan Ming killed the most, but also suffered some minor injuries.  .  </p>

    Three minutes of rush.  </p>

    There were nearly seventy or eighty ferocious beasts in all directions. The crowd killed a dozen of them and wounded thirty-four.  Others did not meet the crowd.  </p>

    "Hurry, the ferocious beasts on the border are not very strong. Hurry up. If you are late and some powerful ferocious beasts come over, it will be too late." Li Hao shouted through the spiritual consciousness, and at the same time, the speed was faster, and everyone came one by one.  Also push the speed to the limit.  </p>

    Weak people are like the maid of the three-eyed old demon. The three-eyed old demon directly grabs the maid and flies, doing everything possible to increase the speed.  </p>

    Everyone has already felt the terror of the Forbidden Sea. How many minutes have you been in here?  The combined strength of the ferocious beasts that everyone encountered was not much worse than that of everyone. If they really fought hard, many of them would definitely die.  </p>

    Traveling through the waves, the blood left by the killings on everyone's bodies was also washed away.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    ??Thousands of miles away, a red phantom rushed towards the crowd at a very fast speed, far faster than those ferocious beasts just now. Wherever it passed, the waves gave way for just a moment</p>

    Li Hao¡¯s face changed drastically when he saw a phantom in the distance. The expressions of Xuan Ming and Li Qian also changed drastically.  They had just sensed the aura of the ferocious beast, and even before they could find out the opponent's strength, the ferocious beast had already appeared within their eyes.  </p>

    "Be careful!"</p>

    Li Hao only had time to give a warning from his spiritual consciousness, and then used the body of a black dragon to kill the phantom.  </p>

    Li Hao and Xuan Ming have just discovered the speed of the phantom. Even if Li Hao compares with it, there is a big gap. Everyone cannot escape and can only fight. With the body of the black dragon, a divine beast, Li Hao attempts to defeat the phantom.  </p>

    Xuan Ming, Li Qian, Xuanyan Zhenren, Three-Eyed Old Demon, Old Li and more than a dozen people did not take action, they were not sure.  </p>

    There was a roar of explosion, and at the same time, the surrounding waves were shaken by the energy and flew in all directions. Even the water droplets that were blown away were like hidden weapons, shooting in all directions.  Extremely fast.  </p>

    Those water drops shot onto Xuan Ming, Lao Li and others and shattered directly.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The red phantom and the black dragon were separated, and now everyone finally saw the true face of the red phantom.  </p>

    The huge red lobster is more than ten meters tall. The thin red legs are obviously very slender and powerful, and the two huge pliers are extremely sharp.  Every piece of armor on this lobster is red and shiny. As for its defensive capabilities, no one doubts it because the red lobster and the black dragon just had a battle.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 106: Fighting the Lobster Beast

    In an instant of fighting, a wound several meters long appeared on the black dragon's body. The dragon's scales shattered and blood flowed down. However, the red lobster only had a white mark on its armor, but it was not damaged at all. Needless to say, it was so powerful.  .  </p>

    "It's a ferocious beast in the transformation stage. It's slightly stronger than me. Others, please don't try to attack. With his defense power, you can't break through the defense at all. All of you are rushing towards Xuantian Sword Mansion."</p>

    Li Hao directly communicates with spiritual consciousness.  </p>

    As soon as Li Hao fought, he knew that this red lobster was even stronger than him and was definitely a ferocious beast in the divine transformation stage.  </p>

    Suddenly - the huge red lobster moved. The lobster's body was facing the black dragon, and it rushed towards the black dragon.  The blood-red eyes were very small, but although the blood-red eyes were small, they were like bright blood-red stars - cold and cold.  </p>

    There was another roar, and the red lobster and the black dragon rushed to kill. The strength of the black dragon and the red lobster was far superior to everyone. The speed of the fight was so fast that everyone felt that the dragon and the lobster had turned into phantoms again.  </p>

    "Don't waste time, rush!"</p>

    Xuan Ming shouted through his spiritual consciousness, and then he and Li Qian took the lead and rushed towards Xuantian Sword Mansion. At this moment, they could not control the black dragon. With the strength of the black dragon, everyone was of little use here.  </p>

    A dozen people rushed directly towards Xuantian Sword Mansion.  </p>

    In just a moment, a red phantom surpassed everyone.  </p>

    "This lobster beast is too powerful to be willing to fight. If you can escape one step at a time, let's enter the Xuantian Sword Mansion before entering." The black dragon's voice rang in everyone's mind. This red phantom was the escaping black dragon Li Hao.  </p>

    Everyone didn¡¯t waste any time and rushed directly towards Xuantian Sword Mansion.  </p>

    But how could the red lobster beast let everyone go? After everyone flew for a few breaths, the lobster appeared again.  The black dragon immediately roared and started fighting with the lobster again, causing everyone to run away. After a moment, the black dragon escaped again</p>

    Fighting again and again to contain the red lobster, allowing everyone to run away, but Li Hao avoided fighting and ran away, escaping for a while before fighting again.  </p>

    Li Hao wanted to use this to enter Xuantian Sword Mansion as soon as possible.  </p>

    However, after fighting again and again, the black dragon's body was covered with scars, blood was covered in the huge dragon body, and the dragon's scales were broken in several places.  As for the red lobster beast, it also suffered some injuries. For example, the silver protective scales on the belly of the red lobster were torn into two pieces by the black dragon.  </p>

    In terms of the level of divine beasts, Li Gan is just an ordinary divine beast. The black dragon is on the same level as the three-eyed blue-eyed toad. Although the black dragon is only in the middle stage of Yuanying, it is equivalent to Li Gan in the late stage of Yuanying It is stronger than the lobster beast in the divine transformation stage.  It's just weaker.  </p>

    ¡°Keep on holding on for a while longer, and we¡¯re almost there.¡± Li Hao shouted through his spiritual consciousness.  </p>

    He is encouraging everyone, and he is also encouraging himself.  </p>

    If he really persists like this, Li Hao will still be able to reach Xuantian Sword Mansion after suffering a few injuries at most, but</p>

    Lao Li suddenly caught a glimpse of a red phantom rushing towards the waves in the distance. The speed was definitely no less than the red lobster beast just now. At the same time, Xuan Ming, Li Qian and others had already discovered the red phantom.  </p>

    "No, it's another lobster beast."</p>

    The red lobster beast in front stopped and stood in front of everyone. The red lobster beast behind also came after the black dragon.  </p>

    "Don't, if you try to escape, you will suffer and die!"</p>

    A deep and deep voice sounded, but the words seemed to be spoken with difficulty, word for word.  </p>

    The black dragon Li Haofei stood beside everyone and looked at the two red lobster beasts in front and behind.  </p>

    "The intelligence of ferocious beasts is low, but their intelligence has improved slightly after reaching extremely high levels of skill. These two lobster ferocious beasts should both be divine beasts. We can barely escape one of them, but two everyone is ready to fight hard.  ¡±</p>

    Li Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness sound transmission sounded in everyone¡¯s minds.  </p>

    The two beasts in the transformation stage, Xuan Ming, Li Qian, Situ Xue and Lao Li all looked a little ugly, and there was a trace of blood in their eyes We had to fight!  </p>

    There is a red lobster beast in front and a red lobster beast in the back. These two beasts are ridiculously strong. Even if the black dragon Li Hao takes action, he is still weaker than the red lobster beast."</p>

    You, this black dragon, are quite strong and can hurt my brother.  ¡±</p>

    The red lobster beast in front spoke a little more coherently now.  At this moment, it became clear to everyone that the red lobster beasts in front of them were actually brothers. As brothers, and judging from the situation, the red lobster beast in front of them was definitely not weaker than their younger brother, and might even be stronger.  </p>

    "This place is already far away from Xuanyuan Sword Mansion over there.They were only a thousand miles away, so everyone ran away as fast as they could, there were only two of them.  You can never hurt anyone, just run away" Li Hao's voice rang in everyone's minds.</p>

    Escape!  </p>

    Who can escape depends on their abilities!  Lao Li Gang has good luck.  Using the newly refined magical power, the divine foot power, the speed doubled.  </p>

    There was only a burst of air explosion, and everyone in the sound used their fastest speed. Each route was different. The service was rushing straight to Xuantian Sword Mansion, or flying in a curved light, or entering  Underwater travel.  </p>

    Old Li's Gangqi circulated throughout his body, and his whole body turned into a golden rainbow light, tracing a graceful trajectory.  He rushed towards the direction of Xuantian Sword Mansion as fast as he could.  </p>

    "Black Dragon, suffer death."</p>

    The leader of the red lobster beast, the boss, went to kill the black dragon Li Hao.  As for the younger brother in the rear,</p>

    The second one, the red lobster ferocious beast, was killing other people, as if the lobsters were hostile to the dragon.  The second lobster beast actually killed Li Qian and Li Qian directly, and Biao Long immediately knew something was wrong.  </p>

    ¡°Roar~~~¡±</p>

    With a roar, Li Qian turned into a human form. Facing the attack of the red lobster ferocious beast, he turned into a human form with weaker attack power.  </p>

    Burning blood? Escape,</p>

    By the time the second lobster beast was about to be chased, Li Qian was dozens of miles away.  With a roar, the lobster beast chased after him madly.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    And the black dragon Li Hao was also fighting with the lobster beast boss at this moment.  This time, Black Dragon Li Hao went completely crazy.  It shows the true strength of Black Dragon Land, which has the highest attack power among the dragon clan.  Sharp dragon claws, powerful dragon tail, and the black dragon's unique skills.  </p>

    The blood-red eyes of Black Dragon Li Hao shined brightly, emitting red rays of light, and then integrated into every part of the Black Dragon's body.  I saw that the injuries on the black dragon's body were recovering rapidly at a visible speed.  </p>

    "You, suffer death."</p>

    Li Hao also stared at the red lobster beast boss and shouted angrily.  </p>

    The boss of the red lobster beast is naturally furious.  As a ferocious beast, how can you be afraid?  Meeting such a powerful black dragon would only make him crazier.  I saw the red lobster beast looking up to the sky and roaring angrily.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????  </p>

    Fight!  A bloody fight!  This time, Li Hao's speed was much faster.  The body recovers much faster and the defense ability is much stronger</p>.

    All because of his blood-red eyes.  His blood-red eyes are different from those of ferocious beasts, which is the basis of the Black Dragon clan's power.  The dragon scales shattered, the lobster scales fell offtheir blood dyed the waves red, but as the waves rolled, the blood disappeared in a moment.  </p>

    Suddenly - the black dragon Li Hao took off his dragon tail and rushed directly towards Xuantian Sword Mansion.  Because Li Haotuo understood very well that his purpose this time was to open Xuantian Sword Palace, not to fight to the death with a ferocious beast. Fierce beasts like killing, but he, Li Hao, does not like it.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume One; First Entering the Xuanyuan Chapter 107 Transforming into Gods and Fierce Beasts

    Lao Li's speed is very fast, especially after using the divine foot power. His speed is not even close to that of Xuan Ming and Xuan Yan.  </p>

    There were extremely angry roars, and the red lobster ferocious beast was repelled several times by Li Qian, and finally broke out like a maniac.  He actually stopped following Li Gan and started killing others.  And at this moment¡ª¡ª</p>

    "The Xuantian Immortal Mansion is below, dive down."</p>

    Master Xuanyan shouted loudly and went down at the head, and the others also rushed down one by one.  </p>

    After experiencing this bloody battle, everyone finally arrived at the Nine Sword Pei Mansion.  Immediately one by one lurked on the bottom of the forbidden sea area.  </p>

    "Pfft!"</p>

    With a scream, the woman in green brought by the three-eyed old demon was directly scratched to pieces by a slender claw of the red lobster beast. If the two huge claws of the red lobster beast were several meters thick, then this  The slender claws are almost half a meter thick.  As for the length, it is more than ten meters long.  </p>

    The expression of the three-eyed old demon changed, but instead of fighting with the ferocious beast, he dived faster towards the bottom of the sea.  </p>

    At this time, it is not worth fighting for a subordinate and a vicious beast, not to mention the three-eyed old demon does not have enough strength to fight with this vicious beast.  </p>

    "Peng" water splashed everywhere, and the black dragon Li Hao also plunged into the water, and then swam towards the bottom of the sea, with the lobster beast boss behind him also chasing him.  It's just that the blood-light fused black dragon is much faster.  ¡±</p>

    Black Dragon Li Hao was very fast, really fast, and he caught up with the three-eyed old demon, Master Xuanyan, Lao Li and others in no time.  </p>

    "Not good."</p>

    Lao Li's expression changed. He had already discovered that there were two lobster beasts coming to kill him behind him.  Of course, these two lobster beasts were not targeting Lao Li alone, but targeting everyone Maybe the lobster boss was after Li Hao.  </p>

    A group of people rushed on their way one by one.  </p>

    However, the mythical beast has red sleeves.  Hong Xiu, who had just passed through the Nascent Soul Tribulation, was the slowest of all. The first red lobster beast directly attacked Hong Xiu There was only a loud noise, and then the surrounding water became completely hot.  </p>

    "Red sleeves."</p>

    The Red Sleeve is the sacred beast under Li Hao. Li Hao was furious when he saw the blood and flames surrounding the Red Sleeve.  However facing two ferocious beasts in the divine transformation stage.  He didn't dare to go one-on-one.  </p>

    Li Hao turned around quickly, swept his dragon tail, and directly collided with one of the red lobster beasts.  Then Li Hao used his two dragon claws to grab Hong Xiu.  Then he rushed downwards at high speed.  </p>

    Lao Li, Lu Bugui, Xuan Yan Zhenren, Xuan Ming, Li Qian, and Three-Eyed Old Demon are second only to Li Hao Fei.  Then came Situ Xue, Zhang Shixiu, the black-haired old man, and three men in yellow.  </p>

    "Where is Xuantian Sword Mansion?"</p>

    According to the map, the Xuantian Sword Mansion should be just a few meters below, and it should be only a few meters below the father-in-law. With everyone's eyesight, they should naturally be able to see it. However, at this moment, they discovered that the bottom was mostly rock coral.  There are seven Xuantian sword scabbards shining on the coral</p>

    There is Xuantian Sword Mansion</p>

    Everyone was a little stupid.  </p>

    He tried his best to reach here, but Xuantian Sword Mansion could not see it at all.  </p>

    In order to establish the Xuantian Sword Mansion, everyone spent countless manpower and effort.  Fighting for every scabbard, some even almost lost their lives by killing their wives and children.  </p>

    He rushed into the forbidden sea and fought all the way, almost losing his life.  Forget it if you enter the Immortal Mansion, but there is no Immortal Mansion here!  No!  </p>

    Black Dragon Li Hao, with his men and Hong Xiu, stood on the rocky mountains, not knowing what to do.  Logically, this place should be where the Immortal Mansion is located. Why is there no Immortal Mansion here?  </p>

    "Everyone landed and flew above the rocky mountains. Everyone was a little confused.  </p>

    "Roar~~" roared, and two huge red lobster beasts came to kill.  </p>

    Not being able to find the Xuantian Sword Mansion, and having to face the pursuit of the red lobster beast, everyone who came here after all the hardships didn't know what to do. They just felt that they were wronged. If they died here,  That would be even more unjust.  </p>

    "Youcan't escape." The red lobster beast boss stood in front of everyone and said coldly.  </p>

    "Li Hao, I'll deal with the boss, and you guys go up, the second one. I think your formation is pretty good, and with the help of Xuan Ming and the others, you can fight against the red lobster ferocious beast, the second one." Li Hao said to the people who were talking.  Everyone spread the news.  </p>

    "As for the others, let's see if there is any mechanism here." Li Hao looked at Situ Xue and others.  </p>

    Everyone nodded.  </p>

    Li Hao fights against a red oneThe ferocious lobster beast, Li Qian and three men in yellow, plus Xuan Ming.  Master Xuanyan and the three-eyed old demon joined forces to attack the second child of the red lobster ferocious beast.  </p>

    This plan is good, but can it really be realized?  </p>

    "You guys are idiots." The red lobster beast boss didn't seem worried at all.  </p>

    Since the other party doesn¡¯t take action.  Li Hao and others didn't want to take action. They just wanted to delay Li's time to find the mechanism so that they could discover the location of Xuantian Sword Mansion.  Li Hao and other experts stared at the two lobster beasts, while Situ Xue, Zhang Shixiu, the seriously injured Hongxiu, Lao Li Li'er and others were searching carefully.  </p>

    "It is not the blood of ferocious beasts like us. It will attract a large number of ferocious beasts. If you have been fighting with us for so long, the blood will definitely attract many ferocious beasts. Some ferocious beasts are as powerful as us, or even stronger ones.  ."</p>

    The boss of Red Lobster was speaking slowly at the moment, as if he was enjoying the opportunity to speak.  </p>

    Generally, ferocious beasts cannot speak, only ferocious beasts with some intelligence can speak.  </p>

    Li Hao, Li Qian, Xuan Ming.  As well as Lao Li and others who were carefully searching for the location of the agency, their expressions changed.  </p>

    I see!  </p>

    No wonder after killing the first shark beast, so many vicious beasts came to attack him. It turns out that the blood of non-ferocious beasts will attract the surrounding vicious beasts.  </p>

    ???????????????????

    There were roars one after another.  At the same time, several pairs of blood-red eyes rushed over, and everyone understood that this meant that more ferocious beasts were coming.  </p>

    ?? Six ferocious beasts, three in the Dongxu realm, two Nascent Soul stage ferocious beasts, and one Fierce Tribulation stage ferocious beast!  </p>

    "That's not good" Li Hao's expression changed.  </p>

    The two ferocious beasts in the transformation stage are already difficult to deal with.  Now there was another beast that was no less ferocious than the red lobster beast, and just when everyone present was trembling, roars sounded again.  A pair of blood-red eyes also came over.  </p>

    The longer the time drags on, the more ferocious beasts will gather in the gathering place.  </p>

    "What should we do? Li Hao." Li Qian looked at Li Hao with an ugly expression.  There is no hope at all in trying hard at this moment.  </p>

    While Lao Li, Li'er and other people were searching the ground, they also paid attention to these ferocious beasts. Everyone felt the strong pressure. At this moment, there were dozens of ferocious beasts. There were actually five in the stage of becoming gods, and Nascent Soul.  There are nearly ten of them in this period.  </p>

    Andas time goes by, the number is still slowly increasing.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Compared to the overseas cultivation world, the world of the beasts in the forbidden sea is absolutely "the strong is respected".  </p>

    "There are a few outsiders here. Our brothers want the black dragon and the two people next to it." The boss of the ferocious beast lobster said.  </p>

    A tiger shark in the center of the five divine beasts had two blood-red sharp horns on its forehead. It said in a very slow tone: "I don't want other things. I want that man, his flesh and blood essence."  ."</p>

    The two-horned tiger shark beast was talking about Lao Li. Its blood-red eyes stared at Lao Li with a hint of greed.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 108 Xuantian Sword Mansion Appears

    At this moment, everyone realized that these five ferocious beasts in the transformation stage had actually regarded everyone as prey and were distributing them among themselves.  And at this moment¡ª¡ª</p>

    A low roar sounded, and the five divine beasts trembled, and then immediately separated.  I saw an extremely huge ferocious beast, a huge red object several meters high shooting from a distance.  </p>

    Li Hao, Xuan Ming, Lao Li and others felt the pressure increased again.  </p>

    This huge red object, which is several meters tall, is a huge octopus. This octopus is very weird, with many tentacles. At a glance, there are dozens of tentacles.  The octopus has only eight claws, but this octopus has dozens of them.  </p>

    And this octopus only has one blood-red eye.  </p>

    The one-eyed ferocious beast stood in the center, and the five divine beasts immediately retreated behind them and looked respectfully.  </p>

    "The ferocious beast of the Dzogchen stage." Li Qian whispered.  </p>

    The expressions of the others changed.  </p>

    The one-eyed octopus glanced at Li Qian and said: "How do you know that I am a beast in the Dzogchen stage? You seem to be just a beast in the Nascent Soul stage." In terms of wisdom, this one-eyed octopus is better than the five-eyed octopus.  Only the ferocious beasts in the divine transformation stage are much higher.  </p>

    Li Qian felt his heart beat faster and immediately said, "Guess. Seeing how respectful those five are to you, I guessed it."</p>

    The ferocious beast of Dzogchen in the transformation stage!  </p>

    That is close to the existence of the Great Perfection Divine Beast in the Divine Transformation Stage.  If you want to kill everyone, it will be effortless.  </p>

    And at this moment¡ª¡ª</p>

    ?? Streams of bright yellow, moon white, azure rays of light of various colors shot out from the rocky mountains on the seabed where everyone stood. The light was not affected by anything and shot through the darkness.  It completely lit up the surrounding sea area for dozens of miles.  </p>

    ¡°Ah~~~¡±</p>

    The one-eyed octopus suddenly howled in pain. The brilliance shone on him, and he seemed to be corroded.  Blood began to seep out.  Seeing Yidu must roar in pain, the one-eyed octopus immediately moved and ran away.  </p>

    The five ferocious beasts that transformed into gods also roared in pain, as if they were in terrible pain, and their blood flowed down one by one. They also turned around and ran away immediately.  I can't control Li Hao, Lao Li and others at all.  </p>

    It¡¯s just that they seemed to be affected by the brilliance, and their flying speed was extremely slow, but at least they flew over dozens of miles and escaped.  As for the other ferocious beasts in the Nascent Soul Stage and Dongxu Stage, they howled in pain and tried to escape, but they were slower and suffered greater damage.  Their ability to resist was even weaker. In just a short while, the bodies of these ferocious beasts fester and then turned into ashes.  </p>

    Li Hao, Xuan Ming, Master Xuan Yan, Old Li, and the three-eyed old demon were all stunned.  </p>

    The extremely powerful Dzogchen beast of the Divine Transformation Stage.  He was actually scared away by this brilliance and was seriously injured.  The ferocious beasts in the Nascent Soul stage even turned into ashes.  </p>

    "Immortal Mansion, Xuantian Sword Mansion!"</p>

    Only a cry of surprise was heard, it was Zhang Shixiu who shouted it, and everyone turned around to look.  I saw more and more brilliance coming out of the scabbard, and the rocky mountains actually shattered.  An extremely large building began to appear.  </p>

    Showering in the magical brilliance, a beautiful fairy mansion finally appeared.  </p>

    Within the dozens of miles illuminated by the brilliance, no ferocious beast dared to get close.  However, Lao Li, Li Hao and others felt comfortable all over when being illuminated by this brilliance, without any adverse effects.  As the rocky mountains shattered more and more violently.  The appearance of the Immortal Mansion was also fully displayed.  </p>

    Under the rays of light, the Earthly Immortal Mansion, whose entire body was made of jade, appeared, and its majestic aura made everyone's hearts tremble.  Oh my God, is this the Immortal Mansion?  </p>

    As soon as everyone paid the bill, Dujiangyan City was shocked by this fairy house, but also felt happy at the same time.  Just looking at the Immortal Mansion is like this. How can the treasures in this Immortal Mansion be bad?  </p>

    A deafening sound sounded¡ª¡ª</p>

    Dazzling!  </p>

    Everyone closed their eyes uncontrollably.  It's not unbearable, but a conditioned reflex. When it is closed, the entire ancient bronze door emits a set of parallel lights, directly covering everyone!  </p>

    disappear.  </p>

    Everyone just disappeared out of thin air, disappearing from outside the Immortal Mansion.  Instead of opening from the ancient door as everyone expected at the beginning</p>

    Confused, like a sea of ??white clouds, the whole world is completely white clouds.  There is no end in sight.  Moreover, the visibility is very low. You can see through dozens of meters at most, and even deeper there is nothing but vast expanse of white.  </p>

    Lao Li opened his eyes and was shocked when he saw it.  </p>

    "Where is this place?"</p>

    ???????</p>

    ?At this moment, a mechanical voice spread to every corner of Xuantian Immortal Mansion:</p>

    "Welcome to Xuantian Immortal Mansion! The number of people entering the Immortal Mansion is 10,000, coming from 143 Small Thousand Worlds. Their average strength is relatively strong, and the difficulty of the trial has increased"</p>

    "Announcing the rules of the trial, everyone who enters the Immortal Mansion must kill at least three people who participated in the trial and obtain three Xuantian Marks. Otherwise, he will stay in this Immortal Mansion forever"</p>

    "The Xuantian Sword Lord's Palace in the center of the Immortal Mansion contains items left by Xuantian Sword Lord to the destined people. You need to obtain the Four Directions Token to open the Xuantian Immortal Mansion"</p>

    "The first level, Blood River Abyss, the game has just begun!" The mechanical version's voice disappeared and was replaced by a cold and aloof voice.  </p>

    As the voice disappeared, the faces of the monks who did not understand the inside story of the Immortal Mansion at first could not help but change drastically.  </p>

    There are those who are angry and resentful, there are those who are worried and happy at the same time, and there are even those who are greedy for profit.  </p>

    " Entering this fairy mansion, in order to survive and for the amazing treasure, you must kill. Otherwise, it will be difficult to survive here.  </p>

    After the sound of the mechanical version disappeared, Lao Li felt that the white mist around him had become extremely thin.  </p>

    Looking down at the bloody river at his feet, Lao Li's expression changed. He kicked hard at the white mist that had not yet disappeared, and his body flew towards the other side of the river like a cannonball.  </p>

    He could feel the strangeness of this bloody river, so he decided to leave here as soon as possible.  </p>

    As soon as Lao Li's body took off, the bloody light completely disappeared.  </p>

    However, at this moment, a bloody light rushed out from the blood-colored river and shot towards Lao Li who was still in mid-air. A bloody aura spread out.  </p>

    When Lao Li saw this, the silver light on his body flashed slightly, and a stream of cyan light formed around him, causing his body to move a few meters sideways.  </p>

    The blood suddenly disappeared, but it was not over yet. The river was turbulent, and a giant snake more than ten meters long jumped out of the river. This snake's body was bright red, the same color as the river, and its eyes were filled with a lifeless gray light.  , it jumped into the air very quickly, and its more than ten meters snake body blocked all the space for Lao Li to escape.  </p>

    It¡¯s no wonder that Lao Li was unlucky and was transported to such a strange place.  </p>

    Since after entering the Immortal Mansion, all monks will be randomly teleported to a certain place in the Immortal Mansion. When they first arrived here, they were protected by white mist, which was equivalent to being invincible, so they were not attacked.  </p>

    Under the continuous attack of the bloody light and the giant snake, Lao Li had no way to escape at this moment. He froze his figure in the void, with a sharp light in his eyes, and his palm was in the shape of a knife, and he made several rapid empty strokes in the air.  .  </p>

    "Chichichi¡ª¡ª"</p>

    Blade-like black and white rays of light cut through the air, making a sharp friction sound, and quickly slashed at the surrounding bloody giant snakes.  </p>

    Like cutting tofu, the body of the bloody giant snake was cut into more than a dozen sections, and thick dark red blood spurted out from the snake's body, which was extremely disgusting.  </p>

    With a flash of his body, Old Li fell to the ground, staring at the bloody river with a slight frown.  </p>

    However, at this moment, the mutation occurred again, and a strange bloody light surged out of Lao Li's head out of thin air, exuding a frightening murderous aura.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 109: Blood Sacrifice River

    As soon as Lao Li was liberated from the shackles of the bloody light, he was attacked by the bloody giant snake. This can only be attributed to Lao Li's poor character and he was transported to such an unlucky place.  </p>

    This bloody strange snake is not weaker than the monks in the late Nascent Soul stage, but when it encounters Lao Li, it is unlucky and can only be killed instantly.  </p>

    In three years, not only did Lao Li's cultivation reach the level of Dacheng, but he also developed some methods of using the power within his body.  </p>

    As soon as he killed the snake, Lao Li noticed a strange phenomenon on the top of his head.  </p>

    A bloody light suddenly appeared above Lao Li's head, and a heart-stopping killing aura emanated from it.  </p>

    This strange bloody light quickly twisted and deformed above Lao Li's head. In the blink of an eye, it formed a disk-sized white ring made of blood.  </p>

    This white ring just hung on Lao Li's arm, never leaving it, as if it had become a part of Lao Li's body.  </p>

    "This is" A strange look appeared on Lao Li's face.  </p>

    ¡°I just killed a monster of unknown origin, and there was such a white ring on my arm.  </p>

    Suddenly, Lao Li remembered a rule of the Xuantian Immortal Mansion: Anyone who enters the Immortal Mansion must kill three trial people, or obtain three Xuantian Marks, otherwise, he will be left in the Immortal Mansion forever.  </p>

    "Is this the Xuantian Seal?" Old Li lowered his head slightly to examine the white ring suspended on his arm, and gained a further understanding of the nature of the Xuantian Immortal Mansion.  </p>

    "Old Li felt that the owner of this immortal mansion seemed to have tried every means to make the monks who entered the trial here kill each other.  </p>

    Although Lao Li is not a person who likes killing, since he has entered this fairy mansion, he must abide by the rules of the game in this fairy mansion.  </p>

    After understanding the function of the halo above his head, Lao Li stood next to the bloody river and began to observe everything in this fairy mansion with his eyes.  </p>

    There is a blood-colored sun hanging high in the sky that exudes a strange aura. The soft bloody light shines on this small world. It is not as hot as the outside sun, but has a gentleness.  </p>

    ?Obviously, this may be an "artificial" sun.  </p>

    In the air a hundred meters above the ground, countless bird-like monsters can be seen flying non-stop, and from time to time there will be a sharp cry. Most of these monsters are at level two or above, with strength and energy.  They are comparable to monks in the infant stage, but their terrifying number can daunt even the monks in the transformation stage.  </p>

    It seems that it is impossible to fly from high altitude to the temple in the center of the Immortal Mansion.  </p>

    As for low-altitude flight?  As long as you are not afraid of being attacked by other monks or monsters, you might consider it.  </p>

    On the ground, next to Old Li, the most eye-catching thing is naturally such a bloody river.  </p>

    ??The blood-colored river lay within Old Li's sight, stretching for more than ten miles, seemingly without an end.  </p>

    From time to time, there is a bloody light in the river, and occasionally you can see some kind of monster leaping out of the river.  </p>

    In this blood-colored river, Lao Li felt a murderous aura that seemed to have been deposited for tens of thousands of years. The disgusting blood and murderous aura seemed to corrode the human soul.  </p>

    If an ordinary person were to stand next to this bloody river, he would probably have entered a state of "madness" and become a murderous demon without blinking an eye.  </p>

    Stepping on the dark red earth under his feet, Lao Li subconsciously kept a distance from the bloody river.  </p>

    After walking about a few dozen meters, I calmed down, looked into the distance, and decided to walk slowly along the river towards the temple in the center.  </p>

    Anyway, there is still a month left. Although this Immortal Mansion can be regarded as a small world, its actual scope is only a few hundred miles in radius.  </p>

    Before entering the Immortal Mansion, Lao Li also obtained some information about the outside of the Immortal Mansion from Wu Ling.  </p>

    But every time you enter the Immortal Mansion, except for the temple in the center, the scenes in other places will change.  </p>

    After walking along the bloody river for several miles, Lao Li did not find any other monks during this period, but he saw quite a few monsters. Some of these monsters were hiding in the river, while others were resting on the bank.  </p>

    As long as they are not too close, these monsters will generally not attack people.  </p>

    As Lao Li was walking forward cautiously, suddenly, a bloody pillar of light surged into the sky in front of him.  </p>

    The ground beneath your feet trembled slightly, as if some wild beast had been born.  </p>

    Looking at half of the sky dyed red with blood, Old Li felt?, some unlucky monk must have touched the taboo in Xuantian Immortal Mansion.  </p>

    The blood-colored river began to surge continuously. The blood waves rose dozens of meters high, and the bloody killing atmosphere filled the space.  </p>

    The monsters in the river also became restless and rushed towards each other in groups, as if they had been summoned by some kind of summons.  </p>

    In Lao Li's field of vision, tens of thousands of demonic beasts surged forward along the river. Among these demonic beasts, there were also the giant bloody snakes that Lao Li had encountered not long ago, and there were countless other forms of demonic beasts.  The darkness was so overwhelming that it was heart-stopping.  </p>

    Seeing this scene, the strong energy in Lao Li's body was suffocated, and his whole person disappeared in the air, and it was difficult to feel even a breath.  </p>

    This is another small magical power¡ª¡ªinvisibility.  </p>

    This spell not only allows the monks to hide their whereabouts and breath, but also allows the monks to move quickly during the process of becoming invisible.  </p>

    After hiding his body, Lao Li tried to get close to a certain monster and found that the other party did not have any abnormal reaction.  </p>

    I felt a little happy in my heart. It seems that this spell is indeed very applicable. Even for an ordinary monk in the late Nascent Soul stage, it is not difficult to use this technique to save his life in the Immortal Mansion.  </p>

    In order to test the true effect of this magical power, Lao Li took a step closer to one of the monsters.  </p>

    When he was about two or three meters close to the monster, he saw the monster paused on the spot, turned back and looked around a few times, as if it was sensing something.  </p>

    Lao Li quickly distanced himself from the monster.  </p>

    It is understandable that the monsters can sense something. After all, the senses of the monsters are much sharper than those of low-level monks of the same level.  </p>

    "Who dares to run wild in the Blood Sacrifice River!"</p>

    A thundering sound spread across a radius of dozens of miles, and the air in the void trembled violently. The blood-colored river surged into a huge wave of blood. More monsters emerged from the river and rushed toward the distance.  OK.  </p>

    ¡°Bang!¡± The river ahead surged into the sky again with blood.  </p>

    This blood light did not disappear after reaching the air, but formed a thick and dense layer of blood mist.  </p>

    A monster with a snake body and three human heads appeared in the blood mist. The monster's snake body was covered with light brown scales, and its two forelimbs that looked like hands but not hands held a black giant halberd that was seven or eight feet long.  , a pair of purple-red eyes showing deep anger.  </p>

    Part of the dozens of meters long snake body is still in the bloody river, and there are countless bloody giant snakes that have been killed by Old Li gathered next to it.  </p>

    Looking at the huge three-headed snake-body monster in the distance, Lao Li felt an irresistible feeling in his heart.  </p>

    With such a huge body, even if it is pressed, it can kill a person completely. And looking at the appearance of this monster, you know that it is definitely not the type that can only use brute force.  </p>

    Who is it that caused this trouble that led such terrifying monsters out of the Blood Sacrifice River?  </p>

    Lao Li moved forward quickly, but kept an absolute distance from the three-headed basilisk.  </p>

    After a while, Lao Li found some monks in front, and the scene in front was also surprising.  </p>

    On the river bank not far away, stood a dark red stone tablet. This stone tablet was about one foot high, and there seemed to be some words engraved on it. From the stone tablet, streams of blood-colored light poured out, shooting in all directions.  Disperse.  </p>

    There were also many monks who were attracted near the stone monument, but these monks seemed to have some kind of fear of the stone monument, and they just stood dozens of meters away and watched.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 110 Xuantian Sword Monument

    There was only one person standing in front of the stone tablet.  </p>

    But this person is a genius of the Demon Sect in the Lingxiao world.  </p>

    Yue Feng closed his eyes tightly and touched the simple dark red stone tablet with his hand. A stream of blood poured into his body, and his body was constantly expanding and contracting, as if there was an inflatable cylinder inside his body.  </p>

    "This is the Xuantian Sword Monument of the Blood Sacrifice River, why don't you leave quickly!"</p>

    The three-headed basilisk waved the giant halberd in its hand, causing blood to fill the sky. Three pairs of cold, soul-eating eyes stared at Yue Feng, who was standing next to the Xuantian Sword Monument.  </p>

    Yue Feng suddenly opened his eyes, a shocking bloody light flashed in his eyes, and said in a cold tone:</p>

    "Get out of here!"</p>

    Get out of here!  ¡±</p>

    After saying these three words, Yue Feng closed his eyes again, and waves of blood trembled on his body like ripples.  </p>

    A stream of blood light kept emitting from the Xuantian Sword Monument, quickly entering his body, causing his hair to sway in the wind.  </p>

    "Damn it!" The three-headed basilisk roared and stabbed the ground with the giant halberd in its hand.  </p>

    "Boom, boom, boom!" The ground shook, and several trenches were opened that were tens of meters long and two meters deep.  </p>

    The faces of the monks watching around changed greatly, and they looked warily at the three-headed basilisk in the distance.  </p>

    However, although the three-headed snake body monster kept showing off its power in the distance, it seemed that it did not dare to approach the Xuantian Sword Monument next to Yue Feng. It could only keep roaring, and stared at it with eyes filled with anger.  Looking at Yue Feng.  </p>

    Yue Feng didn't seem to want to waste any time arguing with this monster. He stood beside the Xuantian Sword Monument, constantly absorbing the pure energy from the stone monument.  </p>

    Lao Li, who was in a state of invisibility, slowly approached the Xuantian Sword Stele, thinking, since Yue Feng can absorb the bloody energy in the stele, why can't he refine the "Xuantian Sword Stele"?  </p>

    Once this idea came into his mind, Lao Li felt itchy in his heart, and he still cautiously sneaked towards the Xuantian Sword Monument.  </p>

    He found that there were some monks around the stone monument. They looked at Yue Feng with jealousy and envy in their eyes, but they refused to approach the shocking stone monument.  </p>

    There must be something fishy in this, and Lao Li became even more cautious. In a stealth state, he quickly arrived about a few dozen meters away from the Xuantian Sword Monument.  </p>

    It was at this moment that Lao Li felt something strange about the Xuantian Sword Monument.  </p>

    There is a restless aura coming from this Xuantian Sword Monument. As long as you get even slightly closer, countless violent emotions will appear in your heart.  </p>

    Fortunately, Lao Li's spiritual consciousness is relatively strong and his mind is very strong, so he is not easily affected by this restless aura.  </p>

    Thirty meters, twenty meters getting closer little by little, but none of the other monks present noticed Lao Li's presence.  </p>

    Suddenly, when Lao Li was about ten meters closer to the stone monument, he felt that the restless aura increased geometrically.  </p>

    For a time, Lao Li's originally calm mood became extremely violent. He even had a murderous intention in his mind and wanted to run away immediately.  </p>

    If he gets closer to the stone monument, Lao Li may really lose his mind and become a murderous demon, controlled by killing.  </p>

    It¡¯s really scary!  Lao Li did not dare to go any further and kept a distance of fifteen meters from the stone monument.  </p>

    The other monks kept a distance of thirty meters from the Xuantian Stone Monument and never dared to get any closer, but they also refused to leave so easily. Everyone also maintained a certain distance from each other and were wary of each other.  heart of.  </p>

    Looking at the seven or eight monks watching the wind in the distance, Lao Li found that some of them had a Xuantian mark somewhere on their bodies. He didn't know whether they got it by killing people or by killing monsters.  of.  </p>

    Amid the roars of the three-headed basilisk in the distance, Lao Li stayed there for a while and began to look at the writing on the stone tablet.  </p>

    When he approached this stone tablet not long ago, due to the influence of the restless atmosphere, Lao Li did not dare to read the words on the stone tablet distractedly. At this moment, he became interested.  </p>

    Fortunately, the words on this stone tablet are not ancient texts passed down from ancient times, and Old Li can still understand them.  </p>

    "The first realm of killing is love, hatred and interests, killing for reasons."</p>

    "The second level of murder, bloodbath all over the world, no disturbance."</p>

    "The third realm of killing, everything can be killed, and you are the only one in the world."</p>

    "The fourth realm of murder,"</p>

    "This blood sacrifice to the river is a lifetime sacrificeThe blood and resentment of the person he killed gathered together.  Life is for me to kill, death is for me to use.  ¡±</p>

    The font is wild and powerful, and even Lao Li can't help but feel a surge of pride in his heart.  </p>

    In addition, there are a few words engraved in a corner of the stone tablet: Xuantian Sword Lord.  </p>

    Seeing these words, Lao Li couldn't help but feel a sudden shock in his heart. He didn't expect that these words were actually left by Xuantian Sword Master.  </p>

    The stone tablet explains the four realms of killing. The first three realms are written very clearly, but the few words describing the fourth realm seem to be blocked by some kind of force, which makes people feel that it is clear.  Incomparable, but unable to see clearly.  </p>

    The origin of Blood River was introduced.  </p>

    It seems that this Xuantian Sword Master has really killed many people. This is a real river of blood.  He even summarized his state of killing people.  Thinking about how arrogant Xuantian Sword Lord was when he bloodbathed the world of cultivation, I wonder if he remained calm as the stone tablet said.  </p>

    Old Li sighed slightly. Just as Old Li was thinking secretly, the three-headed basilisk in the distance roared and came closer.  </p>

    The huge body of the basilisk was wrapped in thick blood mist, and the huge snake body rumbled towards this side, and the speed was not slow.  </p>

    ¡°Could it be that it couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and planned to clean up Yue Feng near the stone monument?  </p>

    But the basilisk¡¯s next actions made Lao Li understand its intentions.  </p>

    Didn¡¯t these three-headed basilisk go to clean up Yue Feng in front of the stone monument, but the target was the monks watching from a distance?  </p>

    Immediately, under the leadership of the three-headed basilisk, the torrent of bloody basilisk and other monsters turned into an "army of monsters" and rushed toward the monks who were watching.  </p>

    Along the way, dust was flying, and there were rumbles on the ground for hundreds of miles, like thunder.  </p>

    The faces of the monks changed drastically. However, as elites of the same level, they reacted instantly and used various means to escape. Each one of them was smarter than a fox, making it difficult for the three-headed basilisk to catch up.  .  </p>

    "Damn humans!" The three-headed basilisk looked at the human monks who could run faster than rabbits, and kept roaring, but it could do nothing to them.  </p>

    In terms of strength, the level of this three-headed basilisk has probably reached the peak of the fifth level, which is equivalent to a monk at the Great Perfection stage of the human Nascent Soul.  But judging from the special aura displayed on this basilisk, it is obvious that he is not as simple as a fifth-level monster. In terms of combat power, he is probably as good as a monk in the transformation stage.  </p>

    Hiding his figure, Lao Li found that the monster army did not dare to approach the stone monument, and the nearest one had to keep a distance of thirty meters from the stone monument.  </p>

    After chasing for a long time and returning without success, the strange snake ordered a huge "army of monsters" to surround the entire stone monument, but it did not dare to get too close to the Xuantian Stone Monument.  </p>

    Looking at the densely packed monsters around him, Lao Li was dumbfounded. He took advantage of the situation and hid near the stone monument. He still despised the monks who were being chased around. But now it seems that it was a self-defeating thing.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 111 Three-Headed Snake

    Fortunately, these monsters were still dozens of meters away from Lao Li, and they could not see Lao Li in his invisible state.  </p>

    However, facing the huge army of demonic beasts around him, especially those pairs of gray-faced pupils, Lao Li felt a pressure and a lot of sweat flowed from his body.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????? If these monster beasts really reveal their true identity, then the only way is to fight their way out from the air.  </p>

    Lao Li looked at the surrounding space. Fortunately, these monsters basically did not have the ability to fly. If they really wanted to escape, they were still very confident.  </p>

    After a while, the monks who had run away in the distance slipped back again. They looked at the army of monsters led by the three-headed snake demon from a distance, and they seemed to be quite unwilling to do so.  </p>

    "They are worthy of being elites. Just for their perseverance, their spirit is worthy of admiration."</p>

    Lao Li secretly despised the monks who had slipped back.  </p>

    "Damn, greedy humans." The three-headed basilisk roared a few more times, its eyes as cold as ice, and filled with deep hatred.  </p>

    ¡°Boom¡­¡±</p>

    For a moment, the army of monsters, led by the three-headed basilisk, rolled up bursts of dust and chased the monks on the slightly trembling ground.  </p>

    After a while, the monks were lost in pursuit again, and the monster legion returned without success.  </p>

    Then, the monks ran back and stared from a distance.  </p>

    "Roar!" The three-headed snake monster swept through it with waves of blood.  </p>

    ¡°Boom¡­¡± He chased after him again.  </p>

    Lao Li stared at this scene dumbfounded, and his mind suddenly recalled a certain scene in a virtual online game.  </p>

    An almost forgotten term reminded Lao Li.  </p>

    This word is quite popular in online games, and everyone calls it - "inducing monsters".  </p>

    Lao Li, who was hiding aside, couldn't help but admire these elites in the world of immortality. Under such circumstances, they could actually use the idea of ??"attracting monsters" here.  </p>

    However, after all, these monsters are not the programmed monsters in online games. After several unsuccessful attempts, they gave up their plan to hunt down these monks.  </p>

    The three-headed basilisk roared loudly, with a hint of unwillingness in its eyes as it looked at the monks in the distance from time to time.  </p>

    Lao Li is still hiding about fifteen meters away from the stone monument, standing here without any danger, spending most of his time looking at Yue Feng in front of the stone monument.  </p>

    Why is this guy not affected by this strange and restless aura?  Could it be because this guy had been stunned by the killing? Lao Li couldn't figure it out.  </p>

    Even the three-headed snake-body monster with unfathomable strength is extremely afraid of this Xuantian Sword Monument, which shows how terrifying this stone monument is.  </p>

    After a while, the blood-colored light on Yue Feng's body began to fluctuate rapidly, and the blood-colored energy pouring out of the Xuantian Sword Monument also became much faster.  </p>

    Whirlwinds swirled around Yue Feng, and the aura between heaven and earth became restless.  </p>

    This situation naturally attracted the attention of the three-headed basilisk, and the monks in the distance boldly approached.  </p>

    Everyone, including this basilisk, knew that the changes in Yue Feng might have reached a critical moment.  </p>

    The three-headed basilisk's six lantern-like eyes stared intently at Yue Feng. However, just by looking at it, it couldn't help but froze for a moment.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li felt uncomfortable all over. When he looked back, he saw the six eyes of the three-headed basilisk staring at him, with anger flashing in his eyes.  </p>

    "No way? I was discovered by this monster!" Lao Li's heart skipped a beat.  </p>

    Knowing that he had been discovered by the basilisk, Lao Li's first reaction was to run quickly, but he did not run away immediately because he found that the basilisk showed no signs of attacking him.  </p>

    Didn¡¯t it discover itself?  Thinking of this, Lao Li stretched out his hand and waved it twice in the air to see how the basilisk would react.  </p>

    "Humph!" A soft snort came from the mouth of Yi Li, the three-headed snake monster, and its six eyes stared at Lao Li, and there were even a few traces of flames in the eyes.  </p>

    Khan, he was indeed discovered. However, this basilisk might not dare to attack him because of the Xuantian Stone Tablet.  </p>

    Thinking of this, Lao Li smiled at the basilisk.  </p>

    The three-headed basilisk already possessed some intelligence. Seeing Lao Li smiling at him, he felt incredible and looked at Lao Li blankly.  </p>

    Ha ha!  Seeing this scene,?Li immediately found this basilisk very interesting.  </p>

    Glancing at Yue Feng, who was wrapped in blood and in a state of rapid change, Lao Li had a message on his face, his lips squirmed slightly, and he transmitted a message to the monster-killing consciousness:</p>

    "I asked you, Boss Snake, is there any secret in this stone tablet?"</p>

    Since the three-headed snake monster can speak human words, Lao Li believes that his spiritual consciousness can transmit the message, and the other party will definitely understand the meaning.  Divine consciousness transmission does not require the use of magic power and does not affect Lao Li's invisibility.  </p>

    "Damn humans, don't try to get any secrets from me!"</p>

    It seems that the three-headed basilisk does not have the ability to transmit sounds with spiritual consciousness, or because it disdains it, the rumbling sound is transmitted several miles away by him.  </p>

    Lao Li immediately made an innocent look on his face and continued to transmit the message: "Brother Snake, even if you don't tell me, if you stay for a while, the secret will probably be exposed. Besides, you can't stop this other person."  If you are an evil cultivator with serious intentions and wants to seize this Xuantian Sword Monument, you might as well tell me the secret, maybe I can give you some advice."</p>

    " Upon hearing what Old Li said, the three heads of the three-headed basilisk, which were several times larger than Old Li, discussed with each other for a while, and communicated in low voices for a while in a language that Old Li could not understand.  </p>

    Seeing this, Lao Li couldn't help but be curious. It turns out that the three heads of this basilisk have their own thoughts!  </p>

    After discussing for a while, the biggest head in the middle finally spoke.  </p>

    "Human monk, I am the guardian of the River of Blood Sacrifice. You can call me the Nine-Headed Dragon King. My responsibility is to protect this river of Blood Sacrifice and let it exist in the Immortal Mansion for a long time. And this Xuantian Sword  The monument is the source of this river of blood sacrifice. Once the Xuantian Sword Monument is destroyed, my future life will have no meaning."</p>

    When he said this, a sense of sadness flashed in the eyes of the three heads of the basilisk, and his voice was also slightly sad.  </p>

    Seeing this scene, Lao Li was stunned for a moment, and then asked through a message: "This Xuantian Sword Monument should be left by Xuantian Sword Lord, why can't you get close to this stone monument? Besides, you only have three snake heads, why?  He will be called the Nine-Headed Dragon King"</p>

    *A huge head on the left sighed slightly, and said with a hint of unwillingness: "My body is the Nine-Headed Dragon King in the Immortal Realm of Heavenly Soul. Ever since I met Xuantian Sword Lord one hundred thousand years ago,  I was easily defeated by him, and even my magical powers and wisdom were sealed. Now I can't even exert one ten-millionth of my original strength, and my IQ is only that of a teenager, and in this Xuantian Sword Monument.  There is some kind of restriction specifically against me. Once I or the monsters from the Blood Sacrifice River approach this sky monument, they will be killed by it I hope you can get the Pure Jun Sword and I will have a chance to be reborn.  ."</p>

    Lao Li looked at the Nine-Headed Dragon King again. He originally thought that the opponent was just a mutated monster at the peak of Nascent Soul, but he didn't expect that the opponent's actual strength was beyond his imagination.  </p>

    If this basilisk's current strength were to fight against a monk in the transformation stage, although it would not be able to do anything to the opponent, it would definitely be invincible.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 112 The Fall of the Nine-Headed Dragon

    Nine-Headed Dragon King?  Lao Li was thinking about this term in his mind.  </p>

    In my previous life, I had heard of the Nine-Headed Insect, Xiangliu, and Baqi.  I don't know if they are related.  </p>

    "Where did you live before you met Xuantian Sword Lord, um, that is to say, where was your hometown?" Old Li said through a voice transmission from his divine consciousness.  </p>

    "The secret realm of demons, the great world of Xuanyuan." The Nine-Headed Dragon King said without thinking.  </p>

    The secret realm of demons?  Hearing this term, Lao Li couldn't help but smile bitterly.  </p>

    Unexpectedly, this monster is not a creature of this world, but a species from the world.  I also come from the same world as the old man.  </p>

    However, Lao Li is not surprised by this. He is from another world.  </p>

    From the words of the Nine-Headed Dragon King, it can be inferred that the Xuantian Sword Lord once left this world and even went to the secret realm of demons to do business. He may have subdued the basilisk by the way.  </p>

    "Human, here, I make a request to you." A head on the right side of the basilisk made a deep voice.  </p>

    Lao Li felt ashamed in his heart. He just pretended to give the other party advice just to deceive the other party, but he made a request to himself openly before he responded.  </p>

    "What's the request? But I want to remind you, I'm just a Nascent Soul Stage monk, and my abilities are limited" Lao Li Chuanyin reminded.  </p>

    "Wait a minute, if the Xuantian Sword Monument is broken, please help me seize the pure Jun of the Xuantian Seven Swords. I will definitely repay you with valuable things. I will also tell you a big secret."  The head said.  The pure Jun of the Xuantian Seven Swords?  Although he didn't know what this thing was, Lao Li couldn't help but feel a little excited when he heard that if he helped the other party, he would get good rewards.  </p>

    But then, a trace of worry flashed in Lao Li's eyes, and his gaze passed over Yue Feng, who was wrapped in blood.  </p>

    If it were before, if you wanted to grab something from Yue Feng, it would definitely be a sure thing. However, after Yue Feng experienced the transformation of the Xuantian Sword Monument, his strength will definitely improve qualitatively. The aura emanating from his body at this moment can be  See a thing or two.  </p>

    Perhaps seeing Lao Li's hesitation, the Nine-Headed Dragon King said: "As long as you can swear to the demon in your heart and try your best to handle this matter for me, I will also swear in the name of the Demon Ancestor to repay you.  ¡±</p>

    ??Swear by your inner demon?  Lao Li was secretly happy, this was indeed a good thing.  </p>

    "Okay, I swear on my inner demons that I will try my best to seize this pure Jun sword of the Xuantian Seven Swords later."</p>

    "In the name of Demon Ancestor, I will fulfill the promise I just made."</p>

    In this way, one person and one demon swore an oath here. This scene is indeed very strange.  </p>

    The monks in the distance could see that the Nine-Headed Dragon King seemed to have fulfilled a promise with someone, but they could not see that person. Even with the invisibility-breaking spell, they could not see where Old Li was.  </p>

    At this moment, Yue Feng, who was wrapped in blood light, suddenly opened his eyes, and the bloody light condensed into a point in his eyes.  </p>

    He exhaled slightly, and suddenly, a large piece of blood blew in all directions.  </p>

    For a time, the entire area within a mile was covered in a bloody light.  </p>

    One of the bloody lights, which was dozens of meters wide, surged in the direction of Lao Li.  </p>

    Lao Li can't control that much at the moment. Faced with such a bloody light, he must make a choice, should he continue to be invisible, or should he be exposed?  </p>

    If you want to remain invisible, you must use your body to resist this blow.  </p>

    Gritting his teeth, Lao Li stood motionless on the spot.  </p>

    Facing this sudden bloody light, Lao Li had no choice but to hide.  But he is still in a hidden state at the moment, and once he casts any spell, he will be exposed.  </p>

    For the sake of the next step of the plan and because of his confidence in his body, Lao Li stood still.  </p>

    "Boom!" A large swath of blood instantly engulfed Lao Li.  </p>

    "Then the bloody light continued to rush forward, and the monsters behind them screamed one after another. Some of them were seriously injured, and some of them died.  </p>

    As for the monks a few hundred meters away, their expressions also changed drastically, and they quickly used their own defensive methods, and some even took out defensive magic weapons.  </p>

    "Ah¡ª¡ª" With a scream, the aura shield of a monk in the middle stage of Yuanying was broken by the blood light. The whole person lost his life in an instant and was drowned by the blood light</p>

    Fortunately, this bloody light came and went quickly. Most of these monks persisted, and they were all frightened, fearing that such bloody light would happen again.  </p>

    &nbsp; After the bloody light, a large number of monsters were injured, and many monsters even died. The human monks in the distance were the luckiest. Due to the distance, they did not receive a direct impact.  </p>

    Old Li, who was standing near the Xuantian Stone Monument, was the closest to Yue Feng and received the strongest attack. Except for the Nine-Headed Dragon King, none of the other monks and monsters present noticed his presence.  </p>

    Still hiding near the Haotian Stone Monument, Lao Li's feet had sunk half a meter into the ground, but he did not move even half a step under the impact of the blood, like a rock that remained motionless in the storm.  </p>

    With his eyes tightly closed, Lao Li's figure remained motionless, as if he had turned into a stone sculpture.  </p>

    The Nine-headed Dragon King in the distance glanced at Lao Li with some concern. Of course it could survive the impact unharmed, but Lao Li was only a human in the Nascent Soul stage!  </p>

    Soon, Lao Li's eyes finally opened. They were still as plain as before, but if you look carefully, you can see a hint of joy in them.  </p>

    If there were no other people or monsters present, Lao Li would definitely shout: It¡¯s so cool!  Do it again!  </p>

    The bloody light hit Lao Li's body without any reaction. In fact, Lao Li felt that his space seemed to have absorbed part of the bloody energy.  </p>

    After the blood light impact, the body felt slightly numb and painful, but other than that, there was no other effect.  </p>

    The defensive ability is indeed the strongest point of Jiuzhuan Xuan Gong, and it certainly did not disappoint Lao Li.  </p>

    Seeing Old Li Si standing there intact, the Nine-Headed Dragon King's six eyes were full of surprise, looking at Old Li in disbelief.  </p>

    There were so many demonic beasts of the same level as Lao Li in the rear who died under the bloody light, but Lao Li stood there blankly, which was indeed suspicious.  </p>

    At this moment, the stone tablet next to Yue Feng made a "clicking" sound.  </p>

    Several cracks appeared on the one-foot-tall Xuantian Sword Monument, and everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted by the sound.  </p>

    "Boom" The stone tablet broke into several sections.  </p>

    At the same time, a sword shadow shot out from the stone tablet and was caught by Yue Feng.  </p>

    I saw Yue Feng holding a sword with a slight surprise. I only saw this sword. The blooming flowers are like hibiscus. Watch its patterns. Watch the decay like the row of stars. Watch its light. It is as muddy as water overflowing in the pond. Watch it.  Broken, the rock is like a trivial stone. Looking at its talent, it is as glowing as ice released.  </p>

    Old Li¡¯s expression changed, this is the Pure Jun Sword of Xuantian¡¯s Seven Swords!  </p>

    When he was about to snatch it, a phantom flew out from the Pure Jun Sword of the Xuantian Seven Swords, forming a blurry figure composed of blood and light.  </p>

    Looking at the vague figure and face of this person, he is probably a young man.  </p>

    When facing this young man, Lao Li had an invincible illusion, as if the other person could destroy him with just a stretch of his fingers.  </p>

    When the nine-headed dragon dozens of meters away saw this young man made of blood, his huge body trembled involuntarily.  </p>

    "I am a puppet left by Xuantian Sword Lord, here to complete the master's mission. Now, inject the weapon spirit into the weapon spirit, and the weapon spirit will become one."</p>

    Having said this, the young man stretched out his hand forward, and the body of the Nine-Headed Dragon King flew towards him involuntarily.  </p>

    The huge body like a hill was captured by him from the air.  </p>

    "Pfft" The Nine-Headed Dragon King looked at Old Li with complicated eyes, and spit out a bead filled with colorful colors from his mouth. The bead seemed to have spirituality and floated into Old Li's hand.  At the same time, the voice message said: "If you have the ability, just collect the Blood Sacrifice River. This river was originally transformed by a great killing magical power of Xuantian Tianjun during his lifetime. This is the most precious wealth."</p>

    "If you don't reach the ancestral state, you will eventually die. I have practiced Taoism for 1.8 million years in my life. I have been imprisoned as a stone statue for 700,000 years and cannot practice cultivation for 700,000 years. I have the possibility of becoming a Buddha and becoming an ancestor. I am so unwilling to do so.  , I¡¯m not willing to give in. ¡±</p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 113: Spirit Injection

    Lao Li subconsciously put the bead into space.  After hearing what Kuzuryuu said.  I was shocked in my heart. This river is one hundred and eight thousand miles long and one hundred feet deep. There are countless demon souls in it. Surrounding the outermost layer of this space, it turns out to be just a magical power.  One billion and eighty million years, a single hair would be bigger than us.  </p>

    Lao Li felt happy.  No need for anything else, as long as you absorb this magical power, everything will be worth it.  </p>

    At this moment, the Nine-headed Dragon King's entire body was frozen in front of the young man, his body motionless, and even his soul was frozen.  </p>

    This is the high-level magical power, the body-holding technique!  </p>

    A monster as powerful as the Nine-Headed Dragon King was actually restrained without any resistance!  </p>

    Then, the young man turned into a stream of blood and invaded the body of the Nine-Headed Dragon King.  </p>

    Next, at a speed visible to the naked eye, the powerful body of the Nine-Headed Dragon King slowly became smaller and weaker, and finally turned into a fist-sized bloody soul shadow. However, this shadow was not three snake heads, but nine snake heads.  A majestic dragon head.  Infused into the Pure Jun Sword of the Xuantian Seven Swords in Yue Feng's hand.  </p>

    Suddenly, the pure Jun sword of the Xuantian Seven Swords trembled slightly, and a faint dragon roar came out from the translucent sword that seemed to have no body</p>

    At this moment, a touch of sadness arose in Lao Li's heart. Previously, this basilisk had given him its natal demon elixir.  </p>

    Thinking of its expression just before it spit out the demon pill, Lao Li felt a sense of shame and intolerance in his heart.  </p>

    After the death of the Nine-Headed Dragon King, all the surrounding monster army dispersed and returned to the bloody river.  </p>

    A faint coercion spread in all directions, affecting the monks and monsters present.  </p>

    Old Li was closer to Yue Feng, and he couldn't help but feel fear in front of the dragon's roar.  </p>

    The puppet said calmly to Yue Feng: "The Nine-headed Dragon King itself contains part of the blood of the dragon clan. It can definitely be regarded as the top monster in this world. Its soul should be used as the weapon spirit of this sword, so it should be a match."<  /p>

    Yue Feng looked happy, slightly raised the Pure Jun Sword of the Xuantian Seven Swords in his hand, and asked: "This sword"</p>

    "The Pure Jun Sword of Xuantian's Seven Swords is one of the seven swords that the master used when he was young. It is more powerful than ordinary Taoist weapons. If you practice Qingfan Sword Technique, you should be able to exert one ten thousandth of this spiritual weapon.  The power of"</p>

    Taoist weapon?  It¡¯s still the magic weapon that Xuantian Sword Master once used!  </p>

    All the monks present were excited.  </p>

    For most monks, Taoist artifacts are completely legendary.  </p>

    The monks in the distance all looked greedy. If the puppet hadn't been there, they would have rushed forward to snatch this low-grade magic weapon.  </p>

    At this moment, the figure of the puppet was fading, and the blood on his body was gradually disappearing: "I will disappear soon. Also, let me remind you that these cracked stone tablets contain a lot of blood spirit essence. You  You can make good use of it"</p>

    Finally, the puppet finally disappeared into the void.  </p>

    "Hahaha" Yue Feng let out a burst of laughter and gently waved the Pure Jun Sword of Xuantian's Seven Swords with his hand, slashing golden sword energy in all directions.  </p>

    Suddenly, several bottomless sword marks formed on the ground.  </p>

    Next to Lao Li, there was a sword mark as wide as a thumb and dozens of meters deep.  </p>

    What a terrible attack!  Lao Li took a breath of air.  </p>

    Even if you are wearing a defensive magic weapon, you can't resist this sword.  </p>

    Is this the power of Taoist tools?  It¡¯s just one ten thousandth, but it¡¯s so powerful</p>

    The sword energy just now almost passed by Lao Li's shoulder, almost exposing Lao Li's figure.  </p>

    And at this moment, seven or eight monks in the distance began to approach here, with greed on their faces.  </p>

    Yue Feng did not notice Lao Li who was more than ten meters away from him. He stared at the seven or eight monks approaching from a distance with cold eyes, a hint of sarcasm on his lips, and no intention of retreating.  </p>

    Does this guy want to pick eight of them?  Lao Li felt a little unbelievable.  </p>

    " If you want to single-handedly challenge seven or eight elites of the same level, unless you have such a perverted defense as Lao Li, you will only be killed instantly by a large number of spells.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li¡¯s eyes fell on the Xuantian Sword Stele not far away that was broken into several pieces. According to what the puppet just said, this stone stele also contains a large amount of blood spirit essence</p>

    Regarding Yue Feng, who has a strange aura at the moment, Lao Li does not want to attack him easily. After the transformation of the Xuantian Sword Monument, no one knows?How much his strength has increased.  </p>

    And the attack power of the Pure Jun Sword of the Xuantian Seven Swords is so terrible that ordinary monks of the same level will be killed instantly even if they are wearing defensive magic weapons.  </p>

    Glancing at the seven or eight monks who were approaching Yue Feng, Lao Li secretly said, "It's a good time. You should be able to see some of Yue Feng's strength through these people."  </p>

    Yue Feng didn¡¯t see Lao Li who was in an invisible state, and he didn¡¯t have time to collect the Xuantian Tiantian Monument that was broken into several pieces on the ground. Instead, he walked slowly towards the monks!  </p>

    good chance!  Seeing Yue Feng leave the place, Lao Li secretly sneaked towards the Xuantian Sword Monument.  </p>

    Whether he can obtain the pure Jun sword of the Xuantian Seven Swords, Lao Li does not have much hope, and at this moment, he should not reveal too much strength.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s first target is the Xuantian Sword Monument. Since this object can be mentioned by that extremely powerful puppet, it must contain a huge amount of blood spirit essence, which may allow him to advance again or even advance several levels.  </p>

    Therefore, in Lao Li's eyes, the Xuantian Sword Monument is even more valuable than the Pure Jun Sword of the Xuantian Seven Swords in Yue Feng's hand.  </p>

    It went very smoothly, and Lao Li came to the side of the Xuantian Sword Monument that was split into several pieces, without attracting anyone's attention during this period.  </p>

    After arriving at the Xuantian Sword Monument, Old Li waved his sleeves, and all the gravel on the ground was immediately collected into the space.  </p>

    At this time, the eight monks in the distance had already surrounded Yue Feng.  </p>

    Unexpectedly, neither party said any words and stood motionless. The atmosphere was quite strange.  </p>

    After a stalemate for a while, Yue Feng spoke in a rather casual tone: "You should go, this Pure Jun Sword of Xuantian Seven Swords can only be used by monks who practice swordsmanship. Even if one of you gets this thing,  It doesn¡¯t have much effect, and it can even be controlled by the sword.¡±</p>

    "Yue Feng, who believes what you say! Even if we can't use this thing, we can still exchange it with other demonic monks."</p>

    A monk with a thin face and a sharp mouth snorted softly, staring at Yue Feng with bright eyes.  </p>

    Old Li also knew this man. He was a monk from the Sword Forging Sect, and he was from the same sect as Yue Feng.  </p>

    "In this case, don't blame Yue for being cruel and disregarding the feelings of his fellow disciples!" Yue Feng's eyes shot out a bloody light, blood-colored mist rose from his body, and the Pure Jun Sword in his hand was slightly raised.  </p>

    "Do it!" I don't know which monk said it. Suddenly, these seven or eight monks picked up the spiritual arts extremely quickly, and the spiritual energy in the air began to fluctuate violently.  </p>

    The spells of these monks were activated extremely quickly, and they all had a tacit understanding with each other. The eight spells hit the surrounded Yue Feng almost at the same time.  </p>

    For a time, fire waves, frost, whirlwind, thunder and lightning and other things suddenly submerged Yue Feng's entire body.  </p>

    The combined power of these eight fifth-level spells is definitely equivalent to a sixth-level spell.  </p>

    Seeing that Yue Feng was overwhelmed by the spell, the eight casual cultivators all showed joy. Even if Yue Feng had a defensive magic weapon, under this blow, even if he did not die, he would be maimed.  </p>

    "Humph, is this your magic?" With a flash of blood, Yue Feng's figure appeared, staring at these monks with a sarcastic smile on his face.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 114 Dou Yuefeng

    Seeing the intact Yue Feng standing in front of them, the faces of the eight monks suddenly turned pale.  </p>

    This Yue Feng¡¯s strength is completely beyond their imagination, and he may be able to compete with the monks in the god transformation stage.  </p>

    "You are all going to die to enhance the power of this sword!" Yue Feng's eyes bloomed with murderous intent, and the blood waves around him surged crazily.  </p>

    Not far away, Lao Li sighed slightly in his heart. It seemed that his plan to seize the pure Jun sword in Yue Feng's hand was going to waste. Yue Feng's strength at this moment has exceeded his imagination.  </p>

    When he thought of this, Lao Li couldn't help feeling a little ashamed of the Nine-Headed Dragon King who had died before.  </p>

    But then I thought about it, after entering the Xuantian Sword Lord Palace, I would also have a chance.  Before entering the temple, you must not conserve your strength, as a little impatience will ruin your big plans!  Don't lose your life for a magic weapon.  </p>

    "Run!" One of the monks ran away without forgetting to shout.  </p>

    The other monks were not fools either. They used their special escape skills one by one and fled in several directions.  </p>

    Facing these monks who were fleeing in all directions, Yue Feng sneered: "How can it be so easy? Leave two of them behind!"</p>

    ¡°Chichi¡ª¡± Two translucent cyan sword shadows shot out from the Pure Jun Sword of Xuantian¡¯s Seven Swords.  </p>

    The speed of these two blue sword shadows was extremely fast, and they caught up with the two monks in the blink of an eye.  </p>

    "Ah!" A monk in the late Nascent Soul stage was pierced through the chest by a green sword shadow, and his whole body turned into blood in an instant.  </p>

    The other monk was from , and his cultivation was in the late Nascent Soul stage. Seeing that he could not avoid the sword shadow, he suddenly stopped, and a dazzling purple light burst out from his body.  </p>

    A huge phantom of armor defended his entire body. The armor was engraved with countless formation patterns and ancient inscriptions, exuding a mysterious and unpredictable atmosphere.  </p>

    Under the protection of this armored shadow, purple light curtains formed around him.  </p>

    "Poof" the cyan sword shadow struck the phantom of the armor, and the purple light around him began to tremble sharply.  </p>

    In the end, the green sword shadow still failed to break through the monk's defense.  </p>

    "I didn't expect you to have a defensive magic weapon?" Yue Feng licked his mouth with his hand and tongue, with a hint of greed in his eyes. Seeing the meaning, he actually wanted to get this defensive magic weapon.  </p>

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s someone behind you.  </p>

    Hum</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    He turned his hand and struck a sword, and a green sword shadow swayed out.  </p>

    Lao Li smiled in his heart, just to use you to establish his authority.  Think about it, don¡¯t defend yourself</p>

    In Yue Feng¡¯s eyes, which looked like an idiot, Lao Li stretched out his hand towards the translucent cyan sword shadow.  </p>

    Without any Gang Qi blessing in his hand, Lao Li just casually stretched out his hand to grab a translucent cyan sword shadow.  </p>

    "Zi¡ª¡ª" Lao Li's left hand caught the first cyan sword shadow, and it felt like catching a loach, which surprised Lao Li.  </p>

    With a firm squeeze of his hand, the green sword shadow disappeared in front of Old Li.  </p>

    At the same time, Lao Li also grabbed the second cyan sword shadow with his other hand, and used the same method to solve this sword shadow.  </p>

    After finishing this, Lao Li clapped his hands, smiled, and stared at Yue Feng, who was stunned not far away.  </p>

    "You?" Yue Feng stared at Lao Li dumbfounded, thinking, is this guy a monster?  But monsters of the same level don't have such a powerful body.  </p>

    "Your defense is indeed good," Yue Feng quickly regained his composure, "but don't think it's that great if you can block one of my attacks. The sword just now only used a few of my power. If I use this pure  If the Jun Sword attacks, even a high-grade magic weapon will be easily cut into two pieces."</p>

    Lao Li smiled incredulously, "Fellow Taoist is so lucky to be able to get part of Xuantian Sword Lord's inheritance. It's really gratifying and congratulatory!"</p>

    Yue Feng raised his eyebrows and said coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, you'd better hand over the Xuantian Sword Stele!"</p>

    "Here you go!" A huge hand suddenly appeared behind Lao Li.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    He patted Yue Feng all at once.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    I saw the pure Jun sword in front of me turned into the size of a thousand feet, and the rain hit the Prime Minister and they started fighting</p>

    </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Passed by in one breath</p>

    Standing far away, Old Li was not surprised when he saw that Yue Feng had caught his attack.  After all, the Chunjun Sword is a Taoist weapon, even if it doesn't perform well?One ten thousandth of the strength, but it is still possible to protect Yue Feng.  As for Yue Feng wanting to kill Lao Li, it was impossible because he couldn't provide that much energy.  </p>

    Yue Feng smiled slightly, and Lao Li entered the stealth state again, and his figure disappeared into the air.  </p>

    This time, Yue Feng did not stop Lao Li, watching a blurry figure gradually disappear from his field of vision.  </p>

    After muttering to himself a few times, Yue Feng also left the place.  Now, I am not qualified to peek into the Blood Sacrifice River.  We can only forget about it.  </p>

    After sneaking forward for more than ten miles, he finally left the range of the Blood Sacrifice River. Lao Li sighed slightly in his heart.  </p>

    Although he obtained the Xuantian Sword Monument and achieved the goal that Lao Li expected, he still felt a little ashamed of the dead Nine-Headed Dragon King.  </p>

    Although intrigues and deceptions are a normal thing in the world of immortality, deep down in Lao Li's heart he does not allow himself to be so shameless.  </p>

    ¡°I have traveled from the earth. While abiding by the rules of this world¡¯s game, I must also retain some of my own principles.  </p>

    "I hope that in this world of jungle and selfishness, there is still a trace of clarity left. At the very least, the last trace of conscience deep in my heart cannot be erased</p>

    Otherwise, there will no longer be Lao Li in this world, and all that will remain is an "otherworlder" who has the memory of an otaku on Earth.  </p>

    Taking a deep breath, Lao Li calmed down the complicated emotions in his heart.  </p>

    Although Lao Li will not be afraid of inner demons on the far journey of spiritual practice, the cultivation of the heart is also indispensable.  </p>

    After leaving the Blood Sacrifice River, there is a vast grassland in front of you. You can see the footprints of some monster beasts on this grassland.  </p>

    Looking further into the distance, you will find a continuous and towering snow-capped mountain at the end of the plain.  </p>

    ¡°Perhaps after passing through those peaks, we can reach the center of the temple, Lao Li thought in his mind.  On the way, he killed two more people who wanted to rob him.  Lao Li suddenly discovered that the halo on his arm disappeared.  </p>

    As he walked, Lao Li seemed to be stepping through the void. The space fluctuated for a moment and then disappeared.  But Lao Li himself seemed not to feel it.  I arrived at a place in a daze.  </p>

    ??Could it be that if you kill enough three people, you will be sent away?  Why wasn't Yue Feng sent away?  strangeness.  </p>

    People,</p>

    There are many people, some know each other, some don¡¯t know each other, there are hundreds of them all surrounding one thing</p>

    Stone tablet!  </p>

    Lao Li finally saw clearly that there was a simple stone tablet in front of him.  There are also writings on the stone tablet.  </p>

    "Brother Lu, this is"</p>

    "Ah!" A scream.  </p>

    Lao Li's face changed greatly, because Lu Bugui, who was right next to him, was exploded to the ground, and the Yuan Ying was directly pierced and fell down. Lu Bugui died just like that. Lao Li knew something was wrong.  , and at the same time, he also felt a terrifyingly powerful force coming from behind him.  </p>

    Attack yourself!  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????.  </p>

    Boom.  </p>

    There was only a loud noise, and Lao Li's Heaven-shaking Seal finally blocked the attack.  </p>

    ¡°At this moment, it seems that the target of the mysterious man¡¯s attack is not just Lao Li and Lu Bugui.  There were others at the same time!  </p>

    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"</p>

    There were bursts of bombing sounds, and after a while the sounds stopped.  </p>

    The smoke is gone.  </p>

    Old Li looked around.  Master Yanxu, Ida, Situ Xue, and Zhang Shixiu were still smiling.  But the demon cultivators</p>

    At this moment, Li Qian was kneeling on one knee, his face was pale, and blood was flowing on the ground.  </p>

    Li Hao was lying on the side, and the three men in yellow were supporting Li Hao.  And Li Qian's men Xue Nu and Hong Luan fell to the ground, angry and lifeless dead.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 115: Transforming the God of God

    "Tsk tsk You must be Blood God Lord Li Rufeng. If you can take my blow without any damage, you are qualified to join us." Standing in front, a man in black robe said with a smile.  </p>

    There is another man in black robe beside him at this moment. It was obviously this mysterious man in black robe who made the move just now.  </p>

    Zhang Shixiu was overjoyed when he saw the two men in black robes. He knelt down and said respectfully: "Disciple Zhang Shixiu, pay your respects to the second and third uncles!"</p>

    With the appearance of two men in black robes, Lu Bugui died, Xue Nu died, Hong Luan died, and Li Qian was also seriously injured.  </p>

    Hearing the title of Zhang Shixiu, Old Li's expression changed.  </p>

    "This picture shows the disciples of the Flame Demon Sect, masters of the Yuan Ying stage, and these two people must be the Taoist Lords of Transformation"</p>

    Lao Li was shocked.  It turns out that my cultivation level is considered to be the top here, but I didn't expect that these old immortals would also take action.  </p>

    What worries Lao Li the most is that the Immortal Cultivator Sect and the Demon Cultivator Sect will invite super masters from the Menzhong Town Sect over.  Old Li still has the confidence to deal with the original person.  </p>

    But if those old immortals who are not far away from ascending also come, then things will be difficult to say.  </p>

    The two men in black robes who appeared were killed with a wave of their hands and refused to return. The Snow Girl and Hong Luan were also killed without any resistance, and even Li Hao and Li Qian were seriously injured.  Already demonstrated amazing strength.  </p>

    Situ Xue suddenly bowed and said respectfully: "Are these two seniors Qian Shan and Qian Hai? The junior master once mentioned these two seniors in front of the junior."</p>

    Qian Hai, Qian Shan.  </p>

    The two masters of the Flame Demon Sect and the masters in the middle stage of God Transformation are among the top masters in the entire continent. After all, those in the late stage of God Transformation are all ready to ascend and will never take risks.  </p>

    Qian Hai's heart moved.  When he saw Situ Xue, he saw its cultivation technique.  "This junior actually knows me and my second brother. It seems there is something special." Qian Hai looked at Situ Xue and his eyes became friendly.  </p>

    "Oh, little girl, you are practicing Kung Fu. You should be from Yin Yue Palace. Tell me who your master is. Let's see if my second brother and I know each other." Qian Hai had a smile on his face,  But the whole person is very evil.  </p>

    Most of the people from the Flame Demon Sect are very violent.  Brothers Qian Hai and Qian Shan were wearing black robes and looked cold, and they were also unusual in the Flame Demon Sect.  They are cold on the outside but violent and murderous on the inside.  </p>

    Situ Xue said respectfully: "This junior master is none other than Qian Huan Enchantress You Qian Huan Zhenren."</p>

    "Thousands of phantom beauties."</p>

    Qian Hai and Qian Shan's expressions changed drastically.  </p>

    It¡¯s actually her?  </p>

    If this You Qianhuan also comes, they will be in a bit of trouble.  </p>

    There are not many people in the mainland who can make them both fearful, but You Qianhuan is one of them. You Qianhuan is extremely famous and is known as the "Thousand Transformations Enchantress" by mainlanders.  I like to change into various forms.  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I am enchanting and beautiful.  She is naturally very charming, but among those who cultivate demons, there are many subordinates under her.  </p>

    "It turns out it's You Qianhuan from Yin Yue Palace. Haha, little girl, is your master here this time? We brothers haven't seen You Qianhuan for a long time. We really miss you very much." Qian Hai said with a smile.  </p>

    Situ Xue said vaguely: "This junior doesn't know about this, but Shizu said that he is very interested in this immortal mansion. As for whether he will come or not, I don't know. He may come, or he may not come."</p  >

    Qian Hai and Qian Shan frowned.  </p>

    What is this called?  </p>

    But after a while Qian Hai laughed: "You little kid, you actually teased us with those lies. If you were really here and you were still so secretive, you would have hired your teacher out long ago."  "Li Hao took the elixir at this moment.  Most of his injuries have recovered, and the three men in yellow are standing behind him.  </p>

    "It turns out they are two seniors, Qian Hai and Qian Shan. My grandfather Li Xutian talked to the junior about the two seniors a few days ago." Li Hao said with a smile, as if he didn't care at all about Qian Hai and Qian Shan's sneak attack just now.  </p>

    Old Li stood next to Li Hao, and Li Qian also stood up at this moment, but there was still blood on the corner of his mouth.  Obviously the blow just now was indeed very heavy.  </p>

    Qian Hai and Qian Shan look very similar, except that Qian Hai's eyes are slightly bigger and his face has a bigger smile.  Qian Shan's eyes are smaller and his face is colder.  </p>

    "Li Xutian turns out to be a member of the Li family of the Dragon Clan." Qian Shan nodded with a cold face.  </p>

    Qian Hai said: "Dragon boy, don't think you are so strong that you can withstand my blow."</p>

    Li Hao immediately smiled and said: "The juniors are self-aware, but the seniors are?The Tao Lord of the middle period is rare in the world in terms of cultivation. It will be easy for him to deal with us.  Basically, you can kill them all with just a wave of your hand, and this junior can be lucky enough to save your life.  That's naturally because the seniors showed mercy.  ¡±</p>

    "You know what's interesting, kid." Qian Hai and Qian Shan both had a trace of satisfaction on their faces.  </p>

    "Hey, you black dragon, what's that look like?" Qian Shan shouted with a cold expression.  </p>

    Li Qian wiped the corner of his mouth with one hand, wiped away the blood, and looked at Qian Shan coldly.  </p>

    Li Qian was filled with anger.  </p>

    His two generals, Xue Nu and Hong Luan, have been killed. How can Li Qian be willing to do so?  </p>

    "If it weren't for the fact that you are a member of the Dragon Clan, I would have killed you with a heavy blow just now. Boy, I am not giving you face, but the face of a senior Dragon Clan. You kid, don't act arrogant in front of me, otherwise"  Qian Shan looked at Li Qian coldly, as if Li Qian would be killed on the spot if he disobeyed.  </p>

    Li Hao immediately smiled and said: "Senior, Li Qian is a brother of my Li family. He is of the same generation as me and has a rather unruly temperament. I hope the two seniors will not argue with this junior like him." Li Hao spoke for Li Qian at this time.  </p>

    Qian Hai pulled Qian Shan and said: "Second brother, don't argue with a junior. Don't you think you will lose your identity by arguing with a junior?"</p>

    Qian Shan withdrew his cold eyes from staring at Li Qian, and said calmly: "Brother is right. It is indeed beneath our status to argue with a junior."</p>

    Like an outsider, Lao Li watched from the beginning to the end, watching them talk.  At the same time, I was constantly sorting out the situation in my mind.  According to Lao Li, the senior cultivator of demons is here, and the men and horses of the immortal cultivator are likely to be here too.  </p>

    "Li Rufeng, right?" Qian Hai looked at Lao Li and said with a smile.  </p>

    Lao Li nodded and said: "Lao Li has met the seniors."</p>

    Qian Hai nodded and praised: "I also heard from Zhang Shixiu that Murong Longcheng, the genius of that generation, is your eldest brother. You can follow me this time."</p>

    " Lao Li sneered in his heart. He just killed Murong Longcheng's junior brother. He also said that he didn't want to offend him. He hoped you could get out alive and see how the genius who kills gods like dogs would deal with you.  </p>

    "Senior, I don't know about the others. Didn't it say that Xuantian Sword Mansion selected tens of thousands of people?"</p>

    "Haha, they, most of those who are not cultivated enough have gone home, and some little mice are hiding"</p>

    "Go home, I'm afraid I'm going back to my hometown." Lao Li was also surprised.  As expected, they are all old immortals who kill without blinking an eye.  </p>

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go in too.¡±</p>

    Qian Hai nodded.  Then with a wave of his hand, the space ring left behind by Lu Bugui's death flew directly towards Qian Hai's palm.  </p>

    ¡°Keep the ring!¡±</p>

    With a loud shout, a ray of green light shot directly towards the space ring.  </p>

    Qian Hai's expression changed, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, he rolled up his sleeves and a black ribbon flew out, then rolled up the ring.  At the same time, the green light also shot on the ribbon.  The ribbon is weak but incredibly strong.  Directly remove the green light's attack power.  </p>

    That is exactly a cyan flying sword.  </p>

    "Oh, another Dao Lord has arrived." The ribbon flew back to Qian Hai's hand, Qian Hai looked at the flying sword and said calmly.  </p>

    I saw three old men with green beards, wearing large green robes, flying over from a distance at ease.  These three old men with green beards all have smiling faces and kind eyes.  They look like accomplished masters, and in terms of appearance, these three people are pretty good.  </p>

    "Junior Yanxu, I have met three martial uncles." Master Yanxu said respectfully.  </p>

    Lao Li secretly smiled in his heart: "Hey, the masters of the Righteous Alliance have finally arrived, and there are three of them."</p>

    "Yanxu, please stay aside." The leading old man said with a smile and waved his sleeves, and Master Yanxu immediately stood aside respectfully.  </p>

    "It turns out to be Taoist friend Xuanqing and two Taoist friends Xuanming and Xuanshan."</p>

    At this moment, the situation immediately changed.  </p>

    As soon as the three masters of the immortal way appeared, the power of the immortal cultivators suddenly increased greatly.  However, the side of the demon cultivators has become weaker.  </p>

    "It turns out that it's Old Taoist Xuanqing, and two other boys, Xuanming and Xuanshan." Qian Hai said with a faint smile. Regarding Old Taoist Xuanqing, he did know that Old Taoist Xuanqing was in the middle stage of transformation, and his two junior brothers were in the early stages of transformation.  god.  The three people joining forces are equivalent to two mid-stage gods.  </p>

    "Taixu Illusion?"</p>

    "When the others saw the writing on the stone tablet, their expressions became silent.  </p>

    "Haha, everyone, congratulations on entering the Xuantian Sword Mansion through the Blood Sacrifice River. This is the Taixu Fairyland on the periphery of the Xuantian Sword Mansion, but I think it is better to call it the "Taixu Illusionary Realm", as long as  Enter it, live and die."Of course it's not something you can control, haha"</p>

    Those big characters with flying dragons and phoenixes are full of extremely arrogant domineering power.  </p>

    ¡°Obviously, the ancient heavenly being who left the Immortal Mansion behind was not a very charitable or kind-hearted person.  But he is a ruthless person. Even if the person is destined to get the scabbard, this ancient heavenly being will still leave some extremely difficult and dangerous situations to test the other person.  </p>

    Success, get the magic weapon, failure, death.  </p>

    You can't go back, you can't go back.  </p>

    "Xuan Tianthis ancient Xuantian is so domineering." Master Yue Yan exclaimed.  </p>

    Qian Hai gave a rare smile: "I don't think this Xuantian ancient heavenly being is an ancient heavenly being. Instead, he looks like a demon cultivator like me, haha Look at these words, they don't hide their intentions at all, unlike  Some Taoists have a heart like a snake or a scorpion, but they want to erect a memorial arch, which is extremely hypocritical." Qian Hai gave Xuan Qing a cold look.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 116 Taixu Illusion

    Xuan Qing still smiled.  </p>

    "Everyone, everyone must understand what this ancient heavenly being means. When we get here, we can't advance or retreat at all. We can only accept that whether we die or live depends on our own abilities. This so-called "too unreal"  "The situation is definitely not comparable to the dangers we usually encounter." Xuan Qing said in a loud voice.  </p>

    These Dao Lords were all a little nervous.  </p>

    But Li Qianxuanming, Li Hao, Lao Li and others are all extremely tight.  </p>

    Taixu illusion?  </p>

    If we say who has a higher chance of survival, of course it is those with higher skills, those who transform into gods and Taoists.  Those with weak skills are naturally on tenterhooks.  </p>

    Qian Hai sneered and said: "This ancient Xuantian celestial being insists on creating this dangerous situation to embarrass us, butaccording to my opinion, this ancient Xuantian celestial being will definitely let some people get the immortal treasure, so the degree of difficulty is  It is definitely limited, and the skill is sufficient, so there is no need to worry. </p>

    "Is this really the case?" Shui Rou suddenly asked.  </p>

    Qian Hai was startled.  </p>

    "Master Shui Rou, what do you mean?" Qian Hai shouted.  </p>

    "Giving treasures to destined people, sometimes luck is also very important. I thinkif you, Qian Hai, continue to be so careless, you will probably be the first to die." Master Shuirou glanced at Qian Hai and said with a smile.  .  </p>

    "You" Qian Hai was furious.  </p>

    But at this moment¡ª¡ª</p>

    A melodious and melodious voice sounded. At first, it sounded like a complaining woman crying, low and hoarse but it shocked everyone's hearts. Even Li Qian and Lao Li couldn't help but feel uncomfortable and sad in their hearts, and their eyes also filled with tears.  Wet.  </p>

    Beside Lao Li, his eyes lit up.  </p>

    "Everyone, be careful, guard the Qingming of the Lingtai, and do not be manipulated by the sound of the flute." Xuan Qing shouted immediately.  </p>

    Although Xuan Qing was awake at the moment, he still felt uncomfortable and sad in his heart, as if he had seen a human tragedy and was unnaturally shaken in his heart.  Even though he knew that it was Di Sheng's reason, he still couldn't control his heart.  </p>

    I can only say that the sound of this flute is so weird.  </p>

    Lao Li could clearly feel the specialness of the sound of the flute. Compared to the sound of the piano, the sound of the flute seemed to have an enchanting effect, bringing people into some negative emotions, while the sound of the piano made people feel calm.  Nature, blend into nature.  </p>

    Everyone present resisted the sound of the flute.  </p>

    The sound of the flute changes!  </p>

    Like thousands of horses galloping and fighting on the battlefield, the atmosphere of the entire Taixu illusion became thicker and more depressing, as if filled with a layer of killing atmosphere.  </p>

    Either you die or I die!  </p>

    That kind of killing between life and death completely enters everyone's heart.  </p>

    "Not good."</p>

    ??????????? Lao Li felt that his whole mind could not bear it anymore. He liked the fight between life and death. The fight between life and death was the most shocking. Naturally, Lao Li was more and more affected and couldn't help but fall into it.  </p>

    Even though he knew that there was something wrong with the sound of the flute and that he should not be manipulated by it, Lao Li still couldn't control it.  </p>

    "It's amazing. The art of music lies in letting people be controlled by it unconsciously, and this flute shows that everyone knew the danger at first, but still couldn't control themselves, and saw themselves falling deeper into it step by step." He admired in a low voice.  </p>

    Even the Dao Lords are completely unable to resist the temptation of the sound of the flute. How can they dare to be distracted and listen to what others are saying.  </p>

    "Ah, kill, kill, kill!!!"</p>

    Zhang Shixiu suddenly screamed.  </p>

    Lao Li glanced at Zhang Shixiu and whispered: "The demon cultivator has a strong demonic nature. This Shixiu is not even in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, so it is natural for him to be the first to be completely possessed by the demon."</p>

    I saw Zhang Shixiu running towards the south crazily, his eyes red and his mouth shouting "Kill, kill." He attacked forward wantonly with his hands, as if he had encountered something extremely frightening, and at this moment¡ª¡ª</  p>

    "Kill, kill, kill them all."</p>

    Crazy roars sounded, and another person was completely possessed.  </p>

    This person isthe Black Dragon Li Hao.  </p>

    I saw the black dragon Li Hao roaring, running towards the south at a faster speed, and attacking crazily.  </p>

    "Li Hao, that's not right. This Li Hao has an extremely firm mind. Although his spiritual cultivation is not very high, his firm mind is even comparable to those of Taoist masters. How could it be possible?" Old Li said to himself.  At the same time, he looked at Li Hao doubtfully.  </p>

    Suddenly, Lao Li's eyes lit up.  </p>

    He saw?There was a sharp light in Li Hao's crazy eyes, and the target was exactly in front of him - Zhang Shixiu</p>

    Li Hao was full of murderous intent, and his cold eyes were completely focused on the crazy Zhang Shixiu in front of him.  Although Li Hao did not fall into the magical realm of the flute, he was still affected by the sound of the flute, and his murderous intention was fully revealed, reaching a state that was almost crazy.  </p>

    "Kill, kill, die, die." Zhang Shixiu roared and attacked forward at the same time, as if there was an enemy in front of him who had a huge grudge against him. Zhang Shixiu's eyes were red and he was completely crazy.  </p>

    "Pfft"</p>

    Li Hao's right arm was completely wrapped in dragon scales, and his right hand turned into a black dragon claw. At this moment, the black dragon claw pierced Zhang Shixiu's dantian like tofu, and directly grabbed Zhang Shixiu's Nascent Soul.  </p>

    At the same moment, his soul was also crushed.  </p>

    "Red Sleeves," Li Hao said slowly in a low voice, and at the same time he was breathing rapidly, like a bellows blowing.  Sweat dripped from Li Hao's forehead.  </p>

    The sound of this flute is not an ordinary flute sound. Even the Taoist Master Hua Shen is resisting the sound of the flute with all his heart. Although Li Hao is extremely determined, he dares to be distracted. While resisting the sound of the flute, he is distracted.  But he killed Zhang Shixiu.  </p>

    After being distracted for a while, Li Hao was even more affected by the sound of the flute.  </p>

    In a trance</p>

    Li Hao seemed to recall the scene in the Dragon Clan.  </p>

    The bloody black stick shadow</p>

    That stubborn and unyielding look</p>

    Which one is determined not to be designated by the clan.  Instead, he betrayed the Dragon Clan and entered the Dragon Palace where even the Dragon Clan was warned not to penetrate deeply.  In the Dragon Palace, the little black dragon, who was not yet very powerful, was struggling between life and death.  </p>

    Life or death?  </p>

    ¡°Wandering between life and death again and again, Li Hao has been able to maintain a clear mind between life and death.  This is also the biggest reason why Yan Mo dared to be distracted and kill Zhang Shixiu under the influence of the flute.  </p>

    In the Hall of Ten Thousand Demons, the demonic beasts compete for status in a life-and-death battle with each other.  </p>

    With Xiaoxue, Hongxiu, and Li Ran under Li Hao¡¯s command, the three mythical beasts have become the strongest generals under Li Hao¡¯s command.  Li Hao is very kind to the three sacred beasts under his command, just like his younger brothers and sisters.  On the contrary, Li Hao didn't have much sense of belonging to the Dragon Clan.  </p>

    "Huhu~~~" He breathed in a low voice.  </p>

    Li Hao could not control his murderous intent and spread out wantonly. With red eyes, Li Hao walked towards the original place according to his memory.</p>

    The temptation of the sound of the flute is getting stronger and stronger, and those who are standing still find it increasingly difficult to resist the sound of the flute.  </p>

    The people who are in the same place at this moment include Master Li Xuanyan, three brothers Xuanqing, Master Yue Yan, Master Shui Rou, and Qian Shan and Qian Hai.  </p>

    "Ah, kill, kill, kill," another dozen monks from his small world, whom Old Li had never seen before, became possessed and ran south.  </p>

    Just look at the surface.  Lao Li, Li Qian, and Situ Xue had sweat on their foreheads, and their bodies were shaking uncontrollably.  </p>

    ¡°Obviously, the resistance ability of Lao Li Qian and Situ Xue is relatively weak among everyone.  .  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 117 Brotherhood

    "It seems that Situ Xue can't bear it anymore."</p>

    Hearing only a shrill scream, Situ Xue went completely crazy at this moment, and the energy in his body was completely</p>

    It surged.  The short silver hair suddenly grew longer, flying like sharp arrows.  </p>

    The purple lips turned darker.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? </p>

    The black-haired old man who had been resisting with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes. He frowned when he saw Situ Xue acting like this. He immediately reached out and slapped Situ Xue on the shoulder and shouted in a low voice: "Axue, wake up!"<  /p>

    Instead, Situ Xue suddenly turned around, his long silver hair piercing the black-haired old man like sharp arrows, and his red eyes showed that Situ Xue was completely possessed.  </p>

    The black-haired old man also forced himself to resist the sound of the flute at this moment.  Seeing Situ Xue's appearance, the black-haired old man didn't care anymore.</p>

    He stood aside and continued to close his eyes.  I devoted myself wholeheartedly to resist the sound of the magic flute.  </p>

    Situ Xue seemed to be affected by something, roaring and fighting.  Rushed towards the south.  </p>

    Suddenly, Lao Li's body began to tremble, and his eyes gradually turned red.  </p>

    "No, I can't stand it anymore. If this continues, I will become a demon. The soul is entrusted, swallowing up the space, and settling,"</p>

    "Lao Li's eyes were empty, and the breath on his body suddenly disappeared like a dead person,</p>

    "I don't know what secrets there are in the south. Let's go and take a look first. Lao Li found out a trace of his mind from the space, controlled his body like a puppet, and slowly ran southward.  </p>

    Even with this slight concern, Lao Li felt a strong temptation to kill in the space.  </p>

    At this time, another person was possessed by the devil - Li Qian.  </p>

    At this moment, still standing at the original exit are Xuan Yan, Xuan Ming, three men in yellow, old men with black hair.  As for Xuan Yan, Xuan Ming, and the three men in yellow, they were all covered in sweat and were under great pressure.  </p>

    ??????????????????? The black-haired old man has already become the Seventh Divine Dao Lord, but his condition is about the same.  </p>

    Although people with high spiritual cultivation generally have a very firm mind about the sound of the flute in this psychedelic realm, this is not too absolute.  Just like Li Hao, although he is only in the middle stage of Nascent Soul.  But his mind is firm.  This black-haired old man is probably the same</p>

    The boundless clouds and mist.  </p>

    Lao Li rushed directly to the south.  </p>

    "Kill, kill, you are a demon cultivator, go to hell." A roar was heard. Li Hao's dragon claw directly pierced Situ Xue's Dantian, then he grabbed Nascent Soul and crushed the strong  The explosion caused Li Hao's body to be damaged and blood seeped out.  </p>

    Li Hao didn¡¯t care about being injured at all.  </p>

    "Kill, kill." Li Hao's eyes were blood red at this moment.  </p>

    "Li Hao, he" Lao Li was shocked, "Li Hao kills people and resists at the same time. He is so distracted. Alas, he is almost completely possessed."</p>

    At this moment, Li Qian "Li Qian" was roaring and running towards the south.  </p>

    As soon as Li Hao's blood-red eyes saw Li Qian: "Kill, kill, Li Hao actually ran towards Li Qian.</p>

    Li Qian's eyes were red, and he was roaring while running directly towards the south, his hands constantly attacking unwarranted enemies.  At this moment, Li Qian couldn't notice anything else at all, and he didn't even know that Li Hao was coming to kill him.  </p>

    Li Hao gasped, his eyes flashing red from time to time.  </p>

    This Li Hao has not been tempted by the sound of the flute to run towards the south until now. That is because Li Hao has not been completely possessed by the devil yet and he still has a trace of clarity.  If he hadn't been distracted to kill Zhang Shixiu at the beginning, Li Hao estimated that the symptoms of being possessed would be lighter at this moment.  </p>

    However, while Li Hao was listening to the sound of the flute, he also killed Zhang Shixiu. With murder in his heart, he naturally found it even more difficult to bear the magical meaning of the flute sound.  Once Zhang Shixiu died, Li Hao became more inclined to die, so looking at Situ Xue, he also killed him.  </p>

    Now that he sees Li Qian, he still wants to kill him!  </p>

    "No, Li Qian was completely possessed and didn't even notice that Li Hao wanted to kill him." Old Li said with surprise in his heart.  </p>

    In fact, at this moment, Lao Li was having a fierce ideological struggle.  </p>

    Save or not?  </p>

    In fact, even if Lao Li wants to save him, facing the crazy Li Hao at this moment, Lao Li's strength is not enough to compete with Li Hao.  </p>

    ¡°Ah~~~~~~¡± A roar sounded.  </p>

    Old Li quickly turned around and looked.  Li Hao was seen covering his head and roaring at the top of his lungs, while Li Qian was still running towards the south.  What's surprising is that Li Hao didn't kill Li Gan.  </p>

    "No, no"</p>

    Li Hao kept panting, sweat seeping out of his body,The violent aura in his body was extremely terrifying.  </p>

    "Hey." "This Li Hao's determination is beyond imagination. At this last moment, he actually controlled himself and did not take action, and he seemed to be still trying to resist the temptation of the flute?"</p>

    Lao Li also discovered it.  </p>

    Suddenly¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª</p>

    Li Hao¡¯s arms became thicker.  The fists were completely clenched.  </p>

    Like a big hammer.  Li Hao roared in a low voice, his fists kept hitting the ground, and low sounds came from the ground.  </p>

    Along with the sound of the fist hitting the ground, Li Hao roared one after another.  </p>

    With the bombardment again and again, the red light in Li Hao's eyes flickered with a sharp light. It was a kind of terrifying look after the explosion between life and death. At this moment, Li Hao was completely in that situation. Just for a moment¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª  </p>

    A dragon roared.  Li Hao stood up suddenly.  </p>

    ????????????????? Evil spirit!  </p>

    With the evil spirit soaring to the sky, Li Hao was like a general fighting on the battlefield, his dragon eyes sweeping in all directions.  Then he rushed directly in the direction of Li Qian.  Obviously Li Hao clearly remembers the trajectory of Li Qian's running when he was possessed by the devil.  Running is just an unconscious step.  </p>

    At this moment, Li Hao was like a rainbow, and his speed was infinitely faster.  </p>

    "What does Li Hao want to do?" Old Li thought doubtfully.  </p>

    "Follow us first." Then he followed Li Qian and flew towards the south at high speed.  </p>

    Li Qian¡¯s walking speed was far slower than Li Hao¡¯s flying speed, and Li Hao caught up with Li Qian in a short while.  Lao Li only saw Li Hao rushing towards Li Qian, and then directly waved his arms to attack Li Qian.  </p>

    "You still want to kill?" Lao Li was shocked.  </p>

    With a very heavy blow, Li Qian was thrown backward, and the clothes on his chest were completely shattered.  </p>

    "No. Li Hao did not kill Li Qian, but stopped Li Qian from running south. Obviously Li Hao also saw that there must be a very dangerous place somewhere in the south, so he stopped Li Qian. Why did Li Hao stop Li Qian?  Apart from the fact that they are both dragons, there may be other reasons why they look so similar."</p>

    Lao Li looked at Li Qian and Li Hao like this.  </p>

    "Kill, kill" Li Qiansi roared, and he got up again and ran towards the south.  </p>

    Li Hao was also trembling at this moment. While resisting the temptation of the flute, he attacked Li Qian again.  </p>

    "Crack!" In this heavy blow, the sound of broken bones was so obvious that Li Qian fell down.  </p>

    "The right leg is broken." Old Li looked at Li Hao and sighed, "This Li Hao is really smart. Instead of hindering him again and again, it is better to just break his leg. With only one leg, Li Qian's running speed will definitely be faster."  Very slow."</p>

    When possessed by a demon, a person¡¯s intelligence is like that of a ferocious beast.  </p>

    Running was completely unconscious. Li Qian roared again and tried to get up, but he failed.  </p>

    Hearing only a roar, Li Qian slapped the ground with both hands, and then the whole person flew up. When he landed, Li Qian only stood on his left leg. He was stunned for a while, and Li Qian suddenly lay down on the ground, and then  He simply crawled towards the south with both hands.  </p>

    Li Hao closed his eyes completely at this moment, and his forehead was covered with sweat.  </p>

    He was already unable to protect himself and no longer had any extra energy to help Li Qian. In order to help Li Qian, he became even more possessed.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 118 The Demonic Sound Dissipates

    The original sound of the flute suddenly became louder, and in a trance, it was like the sound of gold and iron flowing through it. The frequency of the red ripples in the entire illusory realm immediately became much higher, and continued to ripple towards everyone.  </p>

    Suddenly¡ª¡ª</p>

    Four roars sounded.  </p>

    They are Zhenren Xuanyan, Xuanming and two people from other worlds.  </p>

    At this moment, because the frequency of the red ripples intensified, Li Hao, who had been wandering on the edge, could no longer hold on.  Finally he looked up to the sky and roared, his eyes turning that violent blood red.  At the same time, he turned around and rushed towards the south.  </p>

    No matter how firm Li Hao¡¯s character is.  After being distracted again and again, he finally became completely possessed.  </p>

    Li Hao just screamed and ran. Old Li flew awkwardly, but he was much closer to Li Hao, only thirty meters away.  It turns out Lao Li was still far behind because he was worried about being discovered by Li Hao, but now there is no need to worry.  </p>

    After a while</p>

    "Ahead is Li Qian." Old Li said.  </p>

    Old Li has already seen it.  In front of Li Hao, Li Qian screamed and crawled southward with his hands.  </p>

    Although Li Qian¡¯s crawling speed on the ground with his hands was not slow, it was much slower than the running speed of others And at this moment, Lao Li also took a breath of cold air.  </p>

    "Oh my godthe ancient heavenly beings who set up the formation are so" Old Li looked very ugly.  </p>

    Lao Li discovered at this moment that there was a tree about ten meters in front of Li Hao and Li Qian.  It is the dark red Round Lake, and the dark red thing in the Round Lake is something like magma. The dark red viscous liquid can be seen rolling continuously, and bubbles appear on the surface.  </p>

    hot.  </p>

    Within a hundred meters, Lao Li felt that the temperature was terrifyingly high.  </p>

    Obviously, this dark red viscous liquid is definitely not ordinary magma.  </p>

    And Li Qian and Li Hao roared, becoming more and more excited.  As if they saw something exciting, they ran towards the round lake.  </p>

    "Ding¡ª¡ª"</p>

    With a soft sound, the originally high-pitched flute sound suddenly disappeared.  </p>

    ¡°Pfft~~~¡± Li Qian and Li Hao trembled and stood still. Then they looked up to the sky and spurted out blood that was over a meter high. Then the whole person became exhausted.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li also saw Xuanyan Zhenren and Xuanming standing ten meters behind him. The two people also suddenly disappeared due to the high-pitched flute sound. At the same time, they looked up to the sky and spurted out a large mouthful of blood. To be precise, it was far more than a large mouthful.  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is one meter high that spurts out like a fountain, and one can imagine the amount of blood spurted out.  </p>

    Old Li also understood the intentions of this ancient Xuantian celestial being.  </p>

    This ancient heavenly being is indeed moody, and he is not as fake as ordinary immortal cultivators.  "Old Li smiled lightly in his heart. Think about it</p>

    Devour the space, return the soul, forgive</p>

    The soul returns to the body.  Lao Li made a few awkward movements to get used to it.  </p>

    And at this moment, Lao Li and others felt dizzy.  </p>

    When I woke up, the endless clouds and fog of the weekend disappeared.  </p>

    Li Qian, Li Hao, Xuanyan Taoist and Xuan Ming all had pale faces. Li Qian and Li Hao were even covered in blood. The black-haired old man and the three yellow men from Li Qian Palace were also very pale. Several Taoist Transformation Masters slightly adjusted their faces.  After taking a breath, he returned to his usual self.  </p>

    The superb strength is undoubtedly demonstrated.  </p>

    At this moment, the survivors are all together.  </p>

    Li Qian and others originally ran to the south near the round lake, and then after a while, everyone gathered together again.  I have to say that Xuantian's ancient divine power is really amazing.  </p>

    "Brother, thank you!"</p>

    Li Qian whispered beside Li Hao.  </p>

    Li Hao didn¡¯t say much.  </p>

    Assassin Li Qian completely remembered everything just now. He knew very well that if Li Hao hadn't pushed him to the ground first and then broke his right leg, Li Qian would have fallen into the dark red round lake.  There are no bones left.  </p>

    "Where is this?" Qian Shan asked, looking around.  </p>

    After adjusting their breath a little, the Shinto Lords were not greatly affected. They were thinking about the surrounding environment at this moment.  </p>

    "Isn't this a place similar to Taixu Illusion?" Master Shuirou frowned. Obviously, Shuirou also hated that place. If it was really a place similar to Taixu Illusion, this place would definitely be more powerful.  , then it¡¯s hard to say whether they can resist it.  </p>

    And at this moment¡ª¡ª</p>

    "Haha, youAfter we have passed the illusory realm of Taixu, I, Xuantian, will let you hear my voice.  ¡±</p>

    A loud voice suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.  </p>

    Everyone immediately held their breath completely. They all knew that this voice must be left by the rampant and unruly ancient heavenly being Xuantian. Everyone listened carefully. Every word Xuantian said at this moment is likely to affect everyone.  future physical death.  </p>

    "Too arrogant." Xuan Qing frowned and whispered.  </p>

    Others don¡¯t have many hands.  </p>

    "Taixu Illusion, this is what I thought about for a long time. I guess some of you are possessed by the devil and are completely controlled by the sound of the flute. However, the place you came from is also some distance away from the "Death Flame Lake". If you are lucky,  You may stop playing the flute halfway through, and that¡¯s your luck, but luck is sometimes more important than strength.¡±</p>

    "Now, let's play the third game. Huangquan Road, congratulations everyone"</p>

    During the transition, everyone has been teleported to a bloody temple.  </p>

    The white figure walked slowly towards Xuantian Sword Lord Hall.  </p>

    Gently tap the wall of the temple with your hand.  </p>

    Suddenly, the entire Xuantian Sword Lord Palace became like a liquid, and the whole body seemed to be composed of blood, constantly fluctuating like a white figure.  </p>

    After a while, the Xuantian Sword Lord Palace looked like a building made of translucent red liquid, and could even reflect the slightly swaying figures of the monks present.  </p>

    "What a weird temple!" Old Li could see the surprised expressions of the monks present on the bloody temple.  </p>

    Lao Li even had a feeling that this temple seemed to be a living thing.  </p>

    The hand of the white figure drew an oval on the wall of the temple.  </p>

    Following his movements, the Xuantian Sword Lord Palace formed a bloody light door about two meters high in front of the monks.  "You all just go in"</p>

    The white figure said to the monks.  </p>

    The monks present hesitated for a while, and finally Xuan Qing and Yue Feng walked out almost at the same time and walked towards the bloody light door.  </p>

    The two figures disappeared in front of everyone.  </p>

    Afterwards, others also walked towards the interior of the temple.  </p>

    Lao Li did not lag behind this time, and soon followed the monks into the bloody light door.  </p>

    "It's so dark in here!" As soon as they entered the temple, they heard a monk complaining next to them.  </p>

    Lao Li stared at the dark world around him and felt that the night vision ability of the immortal cultivators was not easy to use here.  </p>

    In this dark world, there is only a blood-colored wave-like road left.  </p>

    "Is this still a road?" Lao Li saw that the "road" was made of a very viscous red substance.  </p>

    Anyone who looks at it can tell that this is not a normal path.  </p>

    After a while, the other monks also entered the Xuantian Sword Lord Hall.  </p>

    A white figure also appeared here, his body suspended in the air.  </p>

    "This is a no-fly zone, a seventy times gravity zone. Except for me, you are not allowed to fly. You can only walk through this hell road."</p>

    Some monks did not believe in evil and tried to fly. As a result, before their bodies could take off, they were severely pressed to the ground by a force.  </p>

    Lao Li used his body strength to try jumping and found that it had little effect on him.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 119: Road to Purgatory and Huangquan

    "The third level, Purgatory and Huangquan Road." After saying this, the white figure disappeared in front of the monks.  ¡±</p>

    Lao Li looked at the dark world. If he didn't follow this path, he might disappear here forever.  </p>

    "There is no way out, everyone should go over there!"</p>

    Soon there were monks walking towards the "Purgatory Yellow Spring Road".  </p>

    As soon as they went up, most of them jumped down. Seventy times the gravity was still not small.  </p>

    The monks all kept a certain distance from each other and walked towards the road of purgatory and underworld.  </p>

    Lao Li found that the monk in front of him looked very stiff and slow after embarking on the road to purgatory and had a very depressed expression on his face.  </p>

    After a while, Lao Li also set foot on the blood-red sticky road.  </p>

    When Lao Li stepped on it, he felt soft and soft, but there seemed to be a sticky force on the road, making his steps extremely slow.  </p>

    TMD!  This is completely comparable to the existence of super glue in the 21st century!  Lao Li cursed in his heart</p>

    Imagine how you would feel if a road was covered with a layer of super glue and you could walk across it.  </p>

    The road to hell is definitely not superglue, but its effect is dozens of times stronger than superglue.  Plus seventy times gravity.  </p>

    "It's so depressing!" Lao Li slowly lifted his steps, and after falling to the ground, he was stuck again.  </p>

    Fortunately, Lao Li is a physical practitioner, and all his cultivation is in his body. His physical body is extremely powerful, so this sticky force has little effect on him.  </p>

    As for the monks present?  Lao Li's eyes touched these monks. Except for the dragons and monsters who were cultivating their bodies, they all walked forward in embarrassment, and their postures were extremely weird.  </p>

    "Haha" Lao Li couldn't help laughing in a low voice.  </p>

    Although his laughter was low, it was still very clear in the silent dark world here.  </p>

    The monks immediately looked at each other angrily.  </p>

    ¡°What bastard is laughing there, I can¡¯t even walk.¡± A rough voice from behind yelled.  </p>

    When Lao Li saw it, he smiled. This boy turned out to be a magician from the magical world.  The fat body trembled all over.  </p>

    The fat body moved bit by bit on the road to hell, with beads of sweat like soybeans flowing on the fat face.  </p>

    This guy named Lu Kuang does have a very dirty mouth. He has been used as bait many times, but he didn¡¯t expect to have a long memory.  </p>

    "Fat man, shut up." Lao Li didn't mind scolding him angrily.  </p>

    Lu Kuang was shocked by Lao Li, and then he yelled: "You pretty boy, come here if you have the ability."</p>

    Lu Kuang looked at Lao Li triumphantly. There was a certain distance between him and Lao Li, and he didn't believe he would come over.  </p>

    "Okay, I'll come over!" At the next moment, Lao Li suddenly jumped over from a few feet away, then stretched out a punch and lightly hit the fat man.  </p>

    "The confinement of the small universe of fist intention"</p>

    "Bang" Lu Kuang's whole body lay on the ground, and his fat body was immediately stuck to the sticky red road.  </p>

    Lao Li also stepped on him to the ground with his feet.  </p>

    "Ah!" Lu Kuang's entire body seemed to have become part of the red road, making it difficult to move.  </p>

    Lao Li snorted coldly and left on his own. This would relieve his anger more than killing him.  </p>

    "Idiot, go against the body cultivator here and seek death"</p>

    "Who help me! Pull me" Lu Kuang shouted while lying on the red sticky ground.  </p>

    Lu Kuang's hand flashed with green light, and he had just barely managed to hold himself up halfway when a monk ignored him and stepped over him as if he were stepping on the floor.  </p>

    With a muffled groan, Lu Kuang lay weakly on the red sticky ground.  </p>

    "Let me save you." At this moment, a slightly cold voice came over.  </p>

    When Lao Li saw it, he saw that it was Wang Huaji who had a grudge against the fat man</p>

    A guy like Lu Kuang is annoying and weak.  Even if he falls on this "Purgatory Road to Hell", not many people will pay attention to him. At most, they will step on him as a floor.  </p>

    But Wang Huaji was different. The sinister smile on his handsome face revealed the deep hatred between him and Lu Kuang.  </p>

    "Senior Brother Wang, teach this fat man a lesson for me." Yue Feng, who was standing not far away, said in a slightly low voice.  </p>

    Only then did Lao Li remember that when he was at the door, Lu Kuang had used words to ridicule Yue Feng. At that time, Yue Feng was notIgnore him.  Lu Kuang's bad mouth made him suffer a lot.  </p>

    "Junior Brother Li, please rest assured." Wang Huaji glanced at Yue Feng not far away and said with a slightly respectful tone.  </p>

    In the past, when he was in the inner sect of Dao Demon Sect, Wang Huaji's status was naturally higher than that of Yue Feng, but Yue Feng's current cultivation level has surpassed that of Shen Dao Lord, and his strength is one of the top ten among the monks present.  </p>

    If necessary, Wang Huaji will also try to please Yue Feng.  </p>

    When Wang Huaji walked about ten meters away from Lu Kuang, he stopped and said in a cold tone: "I don't believe you can arrange restrictions in advance on this hell road."</p>

    Lu Kuang's body was firmly fixed by the red sticky ground. If he wanted to break away, he would have to spend a lot of mana.  </p>

    A burst of dazzling blue light emerged from Lu Kuang's body, and his body suddenly lifted upwards. His upper body finally escaped from the red road of hell, but his lower body was a little reluctant.  </p>

    After all, he is a monk in the late Nascent Soul stage, and coupled with his fat body, it is already very good to be able to achieve such a step.  </p>

    But how could Wang Huaji do as he wished? He fired a fire bomb with great skill and hit Lu Kuang.  </p>

    Seeing this, Lu Kuang simply lay down on the ground again, still breathing heavily.  </p>

    "For the sake of being in the same world as Lingxiao, I will give you a happy experience."</p>

    Wang Huaji didn¡¯t want to be left behind, so he planned to deal with the fat man quickly and then go on his way.  </p>

    With a tap of his fingers, he sacrificed a high-grade spiritual weapon in the shape of a flying sword.  </p>

    This spiritual weapon is not Wang Huaji¡¯s strongest spiritual weapon, but it is enough to deal with a magician like Lu Kuang who does not have any spiritual weapon.  </p>

    Lu Kuang would not just wait for death. He used all his strength, his hand flashed with green light, he lifted it up with difficulty, touched the storage bag, and took out a dozen marble-like things.  </p>

    "Go to hell!" Lu Kuang threw a dozen marbles out.  </p>

    "Boom boom" The marble exploded before it hit the ground, and a large area of ??thunder and fire shone in the space.  </p>

    "Each of these marbles is equivalent to a fifth-level spell, equivalent to a blow at the peak of the early stage of Nascent Soul. It is terrifying to have so many marbles gathered together, and its power even vaguely surpasses ordinary sixth-level spells.  The attacks of peak masters in the late Nascent Soul stage.  </p>

    Wang Huaji was still controlling the flying sword in his hand, but in a hurry, he used a defensive magic weapon.  </p>

    But before the light curtain on the defensive magic weapon even lit up, the thunder and fire brought by the explosion had already covered him, and the defensive light curtain disappeared in the blink of an eye.  </p>

    After the thunder and fire, Wang Hua and his bloody body lay on the road to hell.  </p>

    The surrounding monks were also frightened by this movement. The dozen or so marbles that Lu Kuang casually smashed could have such power.  </p>

    "The immortal magic bead that the legendary magician used his own magic power to cultivate," Xuan Qing, not far away, frowned slightly and reported such a term that made the monks present feel awkward.  </p>

    "Hehe, every time I think that you will know the existence of the Immortal Magic Bead." Lu Kuang's fat body flashed with green light and he got up from the ground.  </p>

    Xuan Qing looked at Lu Kuang with a hint of pity: "No wonder your cultivation level is so low and your body is so fat!"</p>

    "Fuck you! If I had a talent like you and other training techniques, how could I practice this thing? How could I, a legendary fire magician and the Grand Protector of the Enda Empire, practice this?  I won¡¯t run to this ghost place like this"</p>

    Lu Kuang roared a few words, breathing heavily, as if venting his unwillingness.  </p>

    Xuanqing remained silent and did not get angry. He walked forward with difficult steps.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering the Mysterious Yuan Chapter 120: The Immortal Demonic Yuan Pearl

    "Senior Xuanqing, what is the Immortal Demon Pearl?" A monk next to him asked curiously.  </p>

    "This is an almost lost skill. Fire-attribute monks use Dantian as a cauldron, combine it with the art of alchemy, use the essence cultivated through hard work in the body as the foundation, and combine it with external materials to create a kind of medicine that can be used at any time.  The power of controlling the magic beads is unparalleled. People who practice this skill may be able to increase their skill greatly at the beginning, but after the skill is first completed, they can't expect to make any progress. This is not a magic that our Xiaoqian world should have.  , when I was wandering around, I heard that this was a method created by a so-called holy magician, who could use his own essence to create this kind of immortal divine thunder. However, in the hands of that holy magician, this spell did not  It won¡¯t harm your own foundation, but the true method has not been passed down in its entirety, and only fragments are being circulated now, which is very harmful to the body.¡±</p>

    The Immortal Demon Pearl?  Lao Li also heard Xuan Qing's explanation, and had a better understanding of Lu Kuang in his heart.  </p>

    "Senior Brother Yue help me" Wang Huaji was not dead yet, and he called out in a dying voice.  </p>

    Yue Feng said in a cold tone: "Even if I save you, you still won't be able to pass the temple trial."</p>

    After saying a few words, Yue Feng walked forward without looking back.  </p>

    "How about it? If you go against me, you will not end up well!" Lu Kuang's fat body staggered towards Wang Huaji.  </p>

    "I regret that I have been cultivating Taoism all my life, and I didn't realize until I died that it is better to ask for others than to ask for yourself, and it is better to ask for yourself!"</p>

    Some of the remaining monks from Dao Demon Sect couldn't help but glance at his body.  </p>

    Who would have known that the once top disciple of Dao Demon Sect would die here so cowardly.  </p>

    Wang Huaji's death did not have much impact on the monks present, and the monks still walked forward slowly.  </p>

    Looking at the seemingly endless red sticky road, Lao Li thought to himself: The road to hell should not be that simple, right?  </p>

    This is a dark road that never seems to end.  The bloody sticky ground, the pitch-black space.  </p>

    The monks all maintained restraint and did not attack each other, but they would not let down their guard.  </p>

    "The road to hell and hell, if it were just such a road, that would be fine," Lao Li thought to himself.  </p>

    For Lao Li, although walking on this road is a bit depressing, his body is extremely strong and there is no problem.  </p>

    Other monks, if they can't bear it, will consume some mana to relieve themselves some pressure.  </p>

    After walking for about an hour, there was a loud noise on the road ahead.  </p>

    Boom!  boom!  boom!  </p>

    This sound is very rhythmic, I don¡¯t know what it is coming from.  </p>

    In this dark world, even if the monks use spiritual eyes, they cannot see things in the distance clearly.  </p>

    With curiosity and worry in mind, the monks walked forward step by step.  </p>

    Boom!  boom!  boom!  The ground trembled slightly.  </p>

    When reaching a certain moment, Lao Li finally saw the thing in front of him that kept making noise.  </p>

    I saw a rope suspended from nowhere in the dark sky. Under this rope was tied a huge boulder weighing tens of millions of kilograms.  Each one is like a hill.  </p>

    Boom!  The huge boulder fell and blocked the road.  </p>

    But in the next moment, it rose quickly, and then fell quickly.  </p>

    There is only half a second between each landing and the next landing.  </p>

    Half a second!  In other words, every monk present must pass here within half a second, otherwise he will be crushed into a meat pie. Even if you have a defensive magic weapon, it will be in vain.  </p>

    In front of these tens of millions of kilograms of boulders, except for Lao Li and a few monster dragons.  After the cultivation level is imprisoned, no one else can bear it.  </p>

    ¡° Moreover, this boulder is very large, covering several feet in length.  </p>

    Under normal circumstances, the monks present could pass through here.  </p>

    But it¡¯s not easy to pass this level on a ground covered with ¡°super glue¡± and unable to fly.  </p>

    "Let's try to see if we can destroy this boulder or cut off the rope on it." A monk suggested.  </p>

    Many monks have sacrificed their magic talismans and kept attacking the rope suspended in the air in the distance, but no matter how these monks attacked, the rope was safe and sound.  </p>

    There are even many monks who use elixir fire to burn it, but they still cannot cause any damage to the seemingly ordinary rope.  </p>

    Since the rope cannot be destroyed, the monks started to attack the boulder again, but the result was the same, the stone could not be destroyed.  </p>

    Boom!  boom!  The boulders are still falling together rhythmically.  </p>

    Faced with such a scene, Lao Li couldn't help but think of the ordinary clearance games he had played in his childhood. The two were so similar.  But such a simple setting made many monks present frown.  </p>

    Boulders and stones are definitely indestructible. In the words of some games, they are "invincible" and "indestructible".  </p>

    Since we can¡¯t start from here, I wonder if we can use another method?  </p>

    Suddenly, Lao Li came up with a solution in his mind.  </p>

    "You guys try to see if the ground under this boulder can be destroyed. If it can, we can hollow out the bottom so that the boulder can't hit it and we can pass." Lao Li said to some monks in front.  </p>

    When the monks heard this, they thought it was reasonable and quickly used their spiritual weapons to smash the ground.  </p>

    "Bang bang bang!" After a series of continuous blows, the ground was still intact.  </p>

    "Alas, it seems there is no flaw." Lao Li sighed inwardly.  </p>

    "I have a better way!" At this moment, Lu Kuang stood up excitedly.  </p>

    "What can you do?" The monks present looked at Lu Kuang with suspicious expressions.  </p>

    "Hey!" Lu Kuang took out a rope from his storage bag and tied a piece of iron to the rope.  </p>

    With a flick of his hand, the stone flew out together with the iron piece, and immediately wrapped around the rope in the void.  </p>

    The monks¡¯ eyes lit up, this is also a way!  As long as you hold on to the rope and climb, you can pass over the boulder.  </p>

    Then at this moment, the voice of Xuantian Sword Lord¡¯s clone sounded in the air:</p>

    "No other methods are allowed, you can only pass from below."</p>

    The rope in the fat man's hand suddenly burst into flames, and disappeared after a while.  </p>

    "You are cheating!" The fat man sat down on the ground with a depressed look on his face.  </p>

    "All the rules here are decided by me." There was a hint of joking in the voice of Xuantian Sword Lord's clone.  </p>

    Everyone was silent.  </p>

    "Everyone doesn't need to think of other ways. We can only pass under here one by one." Xuan Qing said to the monks with a calm expression.  </p>

    "Who goes up first?" some monks asked.  </p>

    The monks present looked at each other.  </p>

    "We must agree in advance that when others pass through here, others cannot attack or cause obstacles."</p>

    Shi Lei said to the monks around him.  </p>

    "Yes! Others can't make trouble. If anyone makes trouble, when he passes, everyone will make trouble for him."</p>

    All the monks present agreed with this point proposed by Shi Lei.  </p>

    Originally it was extremely difficult to pass through here, but it would be even more difficult if there were people stumbling around.  </p>

    So, all the monks made a promise together that no one would make a stumbling block when others were passing by. If anyone did not abide by this rule, the others would attack in groups.  </p>

    "I'll come first!" Xuan Ming glanced at Xuan Qing and then came to the front of the boulder.  </p>

    Boom!  The boulder hit the ground.  </p>

    Xuan Ming¡¯s eyes remained motionless.  </p>

    When the boulder rose to half a person's height, Xuan Ming's eyes lit up, and a dazzling green light erupted from his body. In a flash, he jumped towards the opposite side.  </p>

    When she landed for the first time, she had already walked more than half of the distance, and then with another light jump, she reached the opposite side.  </p>

    At the same time, the boulder fell down with a bang, covering her figure.  </p>

    "You go there first!" Xuan Qing and others passed one by one.  </p>

    After all the monks from the Tiandao Alliance passed, Xuanqing turned back and smiled at the monks.  </p>

    Boom!  The boulder fell to the ground and then rose.  </p>

    "The righteousness of Tianyuan is endless, and one breath determines the world. Forgiveness"</p>

    Immediately, all the boulders in the sky were frozen. Xuanqing waved his sleeves and walked over step by step.  </p>

    Boom!  After Xuan Qing passed by, the boulder fell down.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 121: Big Stone Pass

    After the monks from the Tiandao Alliance left, it was the turn of the other monks.  </p>

    "Who goes first?" the three-eyed old demon asked.  </p>

    "I'll come first." Lao Li walked up to the boulder.  </p>

    Boom!  The boulder fell to the ground, and Lao Li stood here motionless.  </p>

    When the boulder reaches the top,</p>

    "The innate Qi is powerful enough to capture, push up, and hold up the sky with one hand." I saw Lao Li holding up all the huge rocks with a thousand-foot-long hand behind his back.  </p>

    Old Li walked to the opposite side leisurely.  </p>

    The monks present were amazed again.  </p>

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn this time, haha,¡± the three-eyed old demon smiled slightly.  </p>

    "My tone, I say; freeze." Suddenly, all the boulders in the sky froze.  The three-eyed old demon Yi walked over anyway.  In the hearts of everyone, his status has increased.  </p>

    All the monks passed by the boulder in a hurry.  </p>

    After everyone passed, everyone was stunned.  </p>

    All passed?  </p>

    The monks present all looked in disbelief.  </p>

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even I could pass.¡± Lu Kuang¡¯s fat body was soaked with sweat.  </p>

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem too difficult.¡± Some of the monks present started talking.  </p>

    Lao Li also began to think secretly in his heart.  </p>

    Logically speaking, there should be a few monks who cannot pass the giant stone, especially the fat man Lu Kuang.  </p>

    But at the last moment, those monks with lower cultivation levels exerted 200% of their potential and actually passed under the boulder.  Lu Kuang is a typical representative.  </p>

    ¡°Sometimes, as long as you try your best, those things that seem impossible can actually succeed.¡± Lao Li suddenly had a realization in his heart.  </p>

    "Don't be complacent, you have only passed half of the road to hell and hell."  ¡±</p>

    The low voice sounded in this dark world, making the monks' hearts tighten again.  </p>

    The monks continued to walk forward. After a while, countless iron thorns suddenly popped out of the road ahead. This was nothing. From time to time, dark red fireballs fell from the sky. The heat contained in these fireballs was amazing.  It has power comparable to that of a sixth-level spell.  </p>

    Is this the legendary mountain of swords and sea of ??fire?  Lao Li couldn't help but secretly despise this Xuantian Sword Lord.  </p>

    The road ahead is no longer flat. From time to time, rows of iron spikes appear on the bloody sticky road. The fireballs falling from the sky are as powerful as sixth-level spells.  </p>

    To pass through such a road, there should be no problem with the cultivation level of the God Transformation Stage, but the question is, how many of the monks present have reached the God Transformation Stage?  </p>

    There are three Tiandao Sects, two Demon Sects, one Demon Sect, one Dragon Palace, and three from Lingxiao World: Yue Feng, Li Bufan, and Zhao Wanxing.  There are other worlds that have been hidden and not revealed.  </p>

    Lao Li should still be in the Nascent Soul stage, but his strength cannot be measured by common sense.  </p>

    It was still the monks from the Bitian Taoist Alliance who were walking at the front, followed by the monks from behind, and the monks from the Lingxiao world behind them.  </p>

    The monks present all walked forward slowly at a turtle's speed, all of them were extremely cautious.  </p>

    "Be careful!" Xuan Ming said suddenly.  </p>

    Without making any sound, several rows of iron spikes suddenly appeared on the two-foot-long road.  </p>

    These iron thorns immediately covered several people from the Tiandao Alliance, but the monks behind them were not affected.  </p>

    The nine members of the Tiandao Alliance quickly used their spiritual energy to protect their lower bodies.  </p>

    Among them, three monks were stabbed by iron thorns. Although the defense under their feet was not broken, the stinging pain was really felt. Their faces showed strange expressions of pain, and blood flowed from their faces.  beads of sweat.  </p>

    This is like wearing clothes and someone pokes you hard with their fingers. Although the clothes are not punctured, the pain is inevitable.  What's more, the things here are not fingers, but very sharp iron thorns.  </p>

    Phew!  Suddenly a dark red fireball fell in the sky.  </p>

    The monks suddenly felt a terrible heat.  </p>

    "Let's take action together!" Xuan Qing shouted.  </p>

    Immediately, the nine members of the Tiandao Alliance fired a series of spells to stop the fireball.  </p>

    "Boom!" The aftermath of the spell impact caused the monks on the ground to shake.  </p>

    Whoosh!  Two more fireballs fell in the sky.  </p>

    Xuanqing connected dots with his left hand in the void, and a ball of blueThe dark mist condensed together and turned into a whirlwind, intercepting the two fireballs in the air.  </p>

    This is exactly the blue mist gust that Xuanqing used before.  </p>

    After the fireball entered the whirlwind, it did not explode quickly. Instead, it was eroded little by little, and its volume decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye.  </p>

    But these two fireballs were, after all, two sixth-level spells, and they eventually exploded in the air.  </p>

    Dazzling waves of fire splashed towards dozens of monks on the ground.  </p>

    The monks below activated their defenses one after another to block the aftermath of these explosions.  </p>

    With a wave of his sleeve, Lao Li diverted the flames that splashed in front of him into the devouring space.  </p>

    ¡°Everyone, be careful, there will be iron spikes here all the time!¡± the three-eyed old demon said to more than 20 people.  </p>

    For a moment, the light flickered and all the monks activated their defenses.  </p>

    Lao Li didn¡¯t want to look too special, so he placed a silver mask around himself.  </p>

    After a while, several rows of iron thorns suddenly thrust out, and Lao Li and others were immediately affected.  </p>

    Lao Li only felt the ground tremble slightly, and there was an itchy feeling on his feet, which almost made him laugh.  </p>

    ¡°Damn it, it hurts me so much!¡± The fat man behind let out a scream like a pig¡¯s howl.  </p>

    Lao Li squinted back and found that the sole of the fat man's shoe seemed to be punctured, and little blood stains could be seen on the ground.  </p>

    After all, he is a monk in the middle stage of Yuanying. Even with a spiritual shield, it is difficult to block the attack of this iron thorn.  </p>

    "Senior Brother Zhao, can you help me? After all, we are all monks in the Lingxiao world." Lu Kuang immediately focused on Zhao Wanxing.  </p>

    "Okay then." Zhao Wanxing hesitated for a while, then gently touched the fat man's body with his finger. Suddenly, a fiery red shield that was different from the Nascent Soul stage protected the fat man's body.  </p>

    "I didn't expect that my junior brother's cultivation has reached the Great Perfection of the Nascent Soul stage." The fat man sighed with emotion, and inevitably flattered Zhao Wanxing for a while.  </p>

    Boom boom boom!  </p>

    Several dark red fireballs were thrown towards the monks on the ground, and the monks within the range had to join forces to fight against these fireballs.  </p>

    "Ah" a scream came from behind. A monk in the Lingxiao world was broken through the protective shield of the spiritual weapon by a fire snake produced by the explosion, and was instantly incinerated by the high temperature.  </p>

    This is the second monk to die on the road to hell.  </p>

    The other monks had no time to watch the tragic scene behind them, struggling to cope with the double blow from the ground and the sky.  </p>

    "Oh my god, look, what is that?" a monk exclaimed.  </p>

    The road ahead showed a steep slope, and rolling down from the steep slope was a huge round black iron ball weighing hundreds of millions of kilograms.  </p>

    ???????????????????? Boom!  </p>

    The round dark iron ball rolled down the steep slope in a menacing manner.  </p>

    The faces of the monks changed drastically.  </p>

    This round black iron ball just occupies most of the road. If it rolls down, it will break up the formation of the monks below.  </p>

    At this stage, fireballs in the sky and iron spikes on the ground still appeared from time to time.  </p>

    A flying sword spirit weapon quickly hit the round black iron ball.  </p>

    "Ding" The round black iron ball wire was undamaged, and it didn't even slow down.  </p>

    The monks of the Tiandao Alliance were the first to bear the brunt, but they did not panic because of it.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 122 Iron Ball Pass

    Xuan Qing and Xuan Ming jumped up almost at the same time, pushed their toes on the top of the round black iron ball, and passed.  </p>

    The monks behind him followed suit, but in the process, fireballs in the sky also landed.  </p>

    Xuan Qing and Xuan Ming hurriedly intercepted, allowing the monks behind to pass more smoothly.  </p>

    Boom!  A fireball still hit a monk who was in mid-air.  </p>

    The monk's eyes flashed, and the defensive magic weapon he was wearing suddenly shone brightly, forming a light and shadow of armor, protecting his whole body.  </p>

    After the explosion, the monk survived the disaster safely, but there were a few cracks in the defensive magic weapon on his body, and he didn't know how many more attacks he could withstand.  </p>

    With a rumble, another identical round black iron ball rolled down from the steep slope ahead.  </p>

    "We must hurry up!" Xuan Qing took the lead and rushed forward.  </p>

    Dozens of monks all understood the current situation. The round dark iron balls on the steep slope might fall endlessly. If they and others were slow, they would never be able to pass through here.  </p>

    Immediately, all the monks rushed forward quickly.  </p>

    "Ah¡ª¡ª" As soon as a monk dealt with the aftermath of a round of fireballs, the round black iron ball in front of him rolled down. As soon as his body jumped halfway, he was hit head-on by the round black iron ball.  With.  </p>

    After the round black iron ball passed by, what was left was an inhuman corpse and a ghastly blood stain, but no one mourned for him.  </p>

    "Everyone, hurry up and don't take care of others." The three-eyed old demon ordered the monks.  </p>

    When Lao Li heard this, he lightly jumped up to a height of more than ten feet and floated over the round black iron ball.  </p>

    After a dozen breaths, seven or eight crushed corpses and shocking blood stains were left on the steep slope.  </p>

    About thirty people walked up the steep slope, and at this moment, no more round black iron balls were produced on the steep slope.  </p>

    "Junior brother Zhao, thank you so much. You helped me again. How about you become my boss?" Lu Kuang's fat body gasped and began to flatter Zhao Wanxing again.  </p>

    Zhao Wanxing shook his head: "No, how can I be your boss?"</p>

    Zhao Wanxing glanced at the fat man warily and fell silent.  </p>

    At this moment, the monks in front exclaimed again.  </p>

    Lao Li stood relatively far forward, and he also saw the scene in front.  </p>

    Ahead is an endless sea of ??fire, as if the whole world is burning with flames.  </p>

    The only way left is a "bridge" suspended in the world of flames.  </p>

    The pavement under your feet is still sticky, but large flames will pop up all around you, sometimes even engulfing several feet of the pavement.  </p>

    And around the flame bridge, there are many suspended round dark iron balls at different distances. The round dark iron balls are slowly floating in the world of flames.  </p>

    On each round dark iron ball, there are some treasures shining with bursts of light. Some are magic weapons of unknown levels, some are jade slips of different colors, and some round dark iron balls even simply put a radiating magic weapon on them.  Shining treasure chest.  </p>

    lure!  This is definitely a naked temptation!  </p>

    Facing the world raging in flames ahead, all the monks felt extremely insignificant.  </p>

    The only way to go is the "Flame Bridge" ahead.  </p>

    From time to time, large flames will burst out all around, some from under the flame bridge, and some from the front, back, left, and right.  </p>

    As for the round dark iron balls suspended around the "Flame Bridge", to be precise, they are the treasures on the round dark iron balls. The monks present could only stare at them, but they were helpless.  </p>

    The third level of Purgatory and Huangquan Road is a no-fly area, and all monks here are not allowed to fly.  </p>

    Those treasures are elusive and out of reach.  </p>

    "Let's go." Xuan Ming reminded Xuan Qing, who was staring at the treasures around him.  </p>

    "Okay, let's go!" Xuan Qing retracted his reluctant eyes, and reason told him that he could not ask for these treasures. He took a deep breath and took the initiative to lead the way.  </p>

    Those round dark iron balls are at a certain distance from the flame bridge, and there are large flames in the middle. It is almost impossible to think of going up to the round dark iron balls to retrieve the treasure.  </p>

    Unless those round black iron balls can get closer.  </p>

    The road surface of the Flame Bridge is still "sticky". The monks cannot move too fast and can only walk forward with difficulty.  </p>

    &nbsp; As soon as I stepped onto the Flame Bridge, the surrounding temperature suddenly rose, as if I had walked into a furnace.  </p>

    When your feet hit the ground, there was a boiling heat that could make you scream, as if you had put your feet into a frying pan.  </p>

    "It's so hot!" Lu Kuang shouted a few times and quickly used his spiritual energy to protect his feet.  </p>

    The monks had only taken a few steps before they couldn't bear it anymore, and they all used their spiritual energy to protect the soles of their feet.  </p>

    In this world of fire, it is definitely a thankless task to cast water-attribute spells</p>

    Lao Li also felt the heat, but the temperature had little effect on him.  </p>

    The most satisfactory person should be Zhao Wanxing. In this world of flames, he feels like a fish in water, without even a drop of sweat on his face.  </p>

    "Junior Brother Zhao, don't you feel it?" Lu Kuang saw that he showed no signs of using magic.  </p>

    Zhao Wanxing chuckled: "It's quite comfortable here"</p>

    When Lu Kuang heard this, he almost fainted, and then fixed Zhao Wanxing with jealous eyes.  </p>

    "What's wrong with you?" Zhao Wanxing asked in confusion.  </p>

    "Can you make me feel comfortable too" the fat man said unwillingly.  </p>

    "This won't work the most we can do is keep the flames away from here." Zhao Wanxing was not a fool, and he was a little wary of the fat man.  </p>

    With a faint red light on his hand, Qian Shanxue's whole body was immediately protected by a special barrier.  </p>

    Qianshanxue suddenly felt that the temperature around him had dropped a lot.  </p>

    "Where did you learn this from?" Qian Shanxue was very close to him and could barely communicate with him.  </p>

    "This is memory inheritance" Zhao Wanxing also communicated with his spiritual consciousness and explained to her simply.  </p>

    Seeing the lips of the two people squirming slightly, the fat man knew of course that they were communicating with their spiritual consciousness. Although he felt unhappy, he did not want to leave Zhao Wanxing, the "big tree" that sheltered him from the wind and rain.  </p>

    Phew!  At this moment, a large dark red flame burst out from below the flame bridge.  </p>

    "Get out of the way!" Xuan Ming exclaimed, his body flashed, a burst of green light appeared all over his body, and he moved forward more than ten feet.  </p>

    The monks of the Tiandao Alliance flashed continuously, and those who had no time to hide quickly activated their defensive magic weapons.  </p>

    The monks were also partially affected by the flames.  </p>

    Suddenly, this area was engulfed in dark red flames.  </p>

    Various rays of light flickered in the flames, and a few rays of light lasted for just one breath before disappearing.  </p>

    Fortunately, this flame came and went quickly. It disappeared completely in less than two breaths.  </p>

    After the flames disappeared, there were only three or four monks who had activated their defensive magic weapons.  </p>

    Then two monks died.  </p>

    "Everyone, be careful. The power of this flame is greater than the real fire emitted by monks in the transformation stage."</p>

    Xuanqing said something and continued to walk forward.  </p>

    "This flame is so terrifying!" Many monks were frightened.  </p>

    Unexpectedly, the flames that can be seen everywhere here are so powerful, which is beyond everyone's expectations.  </p>

    If you want to save your life from this flame, you must either possess the cultivation level of the Nascent Soul stage or possess a defensive magic weapon. Otherwise, you will not be able to escape from this range and you will have to wait for death.  </p>

    Whoosh!  </p>

    Two flames, not very large in size, floated from both sides of the flame bridge. The monks at the scene dodged repeatedly for fear of being approached by them.  </p>

    In fear, these two flames quickly floated away.  </p>

    Many monks breathed a sigh of relief.  </p>

    But then, dozens more dark red flames about the size of a cattail leaf fell from the top of the flame bridge.  </p>

    The monks on the bridge were in a hurry again.  </p>

    There were two screams suddenly from the crowd. One of the monks from the Lingxiao world was hit by the flames, and his body melted in an instant.  </p>

    Another monk¡¯s arm was on fire. He gritted his teeth, took out a sword-shaped spiritual weapon, and cut off the arm.  </p>

    Blood spurted out wildly, and he almost passed out, but an obsession made him endure it, briefly treated the wound, and continued to move forward.  </p>

    There is another disabled person in the crowd.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 123: Spiritual Pill

    After walking some distance, a round dark iron ball floated not far from the Flame Bridge!  </p>

    There is a gold box placed on top of this round black iron ball. The surface of the box emits a dazzling light, which is very eye-catching.  </p>

    "What's in that gold box?" Many monks looked itchingly at the gold box placed on a round black iron ball not far away.  </p>

    "It would be nice if we could get closer." Lu Kuang couldn't help but said as he looked at the gold box not far away with greedy eyes.  </p>

    A strange thing happened. The round black iron ball really started to float closer to the Flame Bridge.  </p>

    All the monks paused.  </p>

    A little closer, a little closer</p>

    In the expectant eyes of the monks, the round black iron ball slowly approached, and soon it floated to a position only a few feet away from the Flame Bridge.  </p>

    The distance of one foot can be jumped over by the monks present if they try their best.  </p>

    However, once you leave the Flame Bridge, the surrounding flames become extremely dense, with flames rushing past a certain location almost every moment.  </p>

    "Can't you get closer?" The fat man called out with some dissatisfaction.  </p>

    The round black iron ball never came close, and seemed to be drifting away into the distance.  </p>

    A female cultivator couldn't help but manipulate a control-type spiritual weapon in a ribbon to trap the gold box on the round black iron ball.  </p>

    Phew!  A ray of flame passed by, and the spiritual weapon suddenly melted in half, losing spiritual contact with the female cultivator, and fell under the flame bridge.  </p>

    In the blink of an eye, a spiritual weapon is gone.  </p>

    Lao Li was also secretly frightened. The power of this flame was indeed terrifying.  The spiritual weapon turned into something in the blink of an eye.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the true fire of a monk who is close to the god transformation stage.  </p>

    The true fire in the body of a monk in the transformation stage is also extremely precious and will not be used easily under normal circumstances.  </p>

    Although the power of these dark red flames is only close to the real fire of monks in the transformation stage, they are superior in number. The surrounding world is full of such flames.  </p>

    Even monks in the transformation stage cannot stay outside the Flame Bridge for a moment.  </p>

    "Let me try it!" Zhao Wanxing jumped up, brushing past Qian Shanxue, who was never able to stop him, and easily jumped onto the round black iron ball.  </p>

    "The strange thing is that when the surrounding flames approached him, they became extremely gentle and slowly floated past him.  </p>

    "What will be inside this?" Zhao Wanxing curiously opened the golden box.  </p>

    Although this box is purple and gold, it is not necessarily made of gold.  </p>

    I saw that there were only three jade bottles in this box, and the colors of the jade bottles were also different.  </p>

    "Innate Creation Pill? Foundation-fixing Spirit Pill? God-Transforming Void Pill?" Zhao Wanxing saw the words written on the labels of these three jade bottles and read them out unconsciously.  </p>

    What he was reading was obviously the names of three elixirs.  </p>

    "What? The foundation-fixing spiritual pill?" Several monks in the Nascent Soul stage exclaimed.  </p>

    "Oh my God! Innate Good Fortune Pill?" Lu Kuang was suddenly excited, and his eyes were filled with anticipation.  </p>

    The three-eyed old demon couldn't help but said: "I didn't expect that there is even a God-Transforming-Void Pill"</p>

    The three elixirs are all extraordinary.  </p>

    "My luck is so good!" Zhao Wanxing put the gold box into his storage bag and jumped back to the Flame Bridge as if nothing had happened.  </p>

    As soon as he landed on the Flame Bridge, Zhao Wanxing suddenly felt the greedy eyes around him.  </p>

    At the same time, several astonishing murderous auras also came over.  </p>

    Old Li, who was standing not far away, had a calm expression on his face. When he thought about it, even the kindest person would have a change of character after experiencing the brutal competition in the Xuantian Sword Lord's Palace.  </p>

    "What do you want to do" No matter how innocent Zhao Wanxing is, he still knows that the monks around him must have ill intentions towards him.</p>

    Even the fat man standing aside had undisguised greed in his eyes, and looked like he was ready to make a move.  </p>

    "Junior Brother Zhao No, boss, please give me an innate good fortune pill, woo woo woo"</p>

    A few tears squeezed out of Lu Kuang's fat face.  </p>

    "With this innate creation pill, I can make up for the shortcomings of cultivating the spiritual roots of immortality, and I can practice with peace of mind from now on"</p>

    Lu Kuang pulled Zhao Wanxing¡¯s sleeve and begged.  </p>

    "Lao Li also knows something about the elixir of innate good fortune."?This kind of elixir can repair the disadvantages of poor spiritual roots from the day after tomorrow. It is definitely a dream existence for those with useless spiritual roots and ordinary spiritual roots.  </p>

    In other words, this innate good fortune pill is to enhance your talent.  </p>

    When everyone is born, their talent for cultivating immortals is destined to be dead, but the Innate Creation Pill can change this fate. This effect is absolutely heaven-defying.  </p>

    " However, this innate good fortune pill has very little effect on monks with good qualifications.  </p>

    People like Xuan Qing and Xuan Ming are of little use to this heaven-defying elixir such as the Innate Creation Pill.  </p>

    ¡°Hand over the Divine Transformation and Void Pill!¡± Xuan Qing stared at Zhao Wanxing behind him with cold light in his eyes.  </p>

    The Pill of Transforming God to Void is also a legendary elixir. It is said that it can help monks in the Transformation Stage to condense their souls and greatly increase the chance of overcoming tribulations and ascending to heaven.  </p>

    The method of making the God-Transforming Void Pill is widely circulated, but making this kind of elixir requires a main material, which is the soul of a God-Transforming Dao Lord.  </p>

    The so-called Spiritual Transformation Pill is made from the soul of a high-level monk. This shows how demanding the refining of this spiritual pill is.  Moreover, when selecting Yuanshen, you cannot use Yuanying monks in the Yuanying stage who are about to expire.  In addition, the refining of the Divine Transformation Pill requires several auxiliary materials that are almost extinct in the world of immortality.  </p>

    ???????Each God-Transformation-Void Pill represents the fall of a God-Transformation Taoist Lord.  </p>

    ?????????? For Xuanqing and other god-transforming Taoists, the main effect of the Shen-Transforming Void Pill is to condense the soul and increase the success rate of overcoming the tribulation by more than three levels.  Extremely precious.  As for the last foundation-fixing elixir, it is a elixir between the Yuanying Dan and the God-Transforming Void Pill. It can deepen the foundation of the Yuanying-stage monks, increase their potential, and greatly increase the chance of transforming into a god.  Increase.  </p>

    There are three kinds of elixirs: the innate good fortune elixir, the foundation-fixing elixir, and the god-transforming and virtual elixir.  </p>

    These elixirs almost cover the needs of all the monks present.  </p>

    Those with poor qualifications will crave the innate good fortune elixir.  Those with better qualifications are eager for this foundation-fixing elixir.  Even those with the highest level of cultivation will be attracted by this God-Transforming Void Pill.  </p>

    It can be said that these three elixirs aroused the greed of all the monks present.  </p>

    The only one who is not very tempted is Lao Li, his Devouring Space.  The effect is much stronger than this.  Even if these things fell into his hands, they would at most be a little more refined stuff. That would be a waste of natural resources.  </p>

    ??????????????????? But the innate good fortune pill may be used by future tribesmen.  </p>

    "If there is a chance, I will take action." Lao Li made up his mind calmly.  </p>

    Under the prying eyes of so many monks, it was almost impossible for Zhao Wanxing to keep these three bottles of elixirs.  </p>

    "No! I got this first and I can't give it to you" Zhao Wanxing was unexpectedly stubborn and unwilling to hand over these three bottles of elixir.  </p>

    ¡°Junior Brother Zhao, you¡¯d better hand over your things.¡± Qian Shanxue, who was standing beside him, couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.  </p>

    Zhao Wanxing¡¯s behavior was tantamount to going against all the monks in the room.  </p>

    "If you refuse to hand over the Transformation God and Transformation Pill, we will attack in a group. Even if you can save your life, the beauty next to you may survive."</p>

    Xuan Qing glanced at Qian Shanxue with ill intentions.  </p>

    Zhao Wanxing gritted his teeth and looked very ugly. He hesitated for a long time before making up his mind: "I can give the Divine Transformation Pill and the Fixed Foundation Pill to you, but I want to keep the Innate Creation Pill in my hands."</p  >

    "Okay! We Tiandao League monks only need the God-Transforming Void Pill, so you have at least a few God-Transforming Void Pills in your jade bottle, right?"</p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 124: Fighting

    Xuan Qing did not dare to covet the Divine Transformation and Void Pill and the Fixed Foundation and Spiritual Strengthening Pill at the same time.  </p>

    "No! We should also have a share in the Transformation of God and Transformation of Void Pills."</p>

    The three-eyed old demon next to Lao Li finally spoke, with a hint of determination in his voice.  </p>

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget us brothers either,¡± the Qian brothers, who had been silent, interjected.  </p>

    Xuan Qing glanced at him coldly for a few times, his eyes lingered on Lao Li's face for a moment, suppressed his anger, and said to Zhao Wanxing: "Open the jade bottle and see how many Spirit Transformation and Void Pills are inside."</p>

    Zhao Wanxing didn¡¯t hesitate too much. He took out the gold box from the storage bag and took out a purple jade bottle from it.  </p>

    Opening the bottle cap, an astonishing amount of spiritual pressure suddenly came out from it, making the monks present unbearable.  </p>

    "There are four." Zhao Wanxing first put the gold box into the storage bag, holding only two porcelain bottles in his hand, which contained the God-Transforming-Void Pill and the Fixed-base-Fixing Spirit Pill.  </p>

    "Well, we have two for Tiandao Alliance and one for your family." Xuan Qing made the decision in an instant.  </p>

    "Are we, the three sects of Lingxiao World, not qualified to have one" Yue Feng's slightly deep voice clearly spread to the entire audience, and a faint murderous aura was generated in his body.  </p>

    After entering the Immortal Mansion, the three factions in Lingxiao World have greatly increased their strength, and they have three monks with the ability to transform into gods.  </p>

    The auras of Yue Feng and Zhao Wanxing can be felt by others.  </p>

    As for Li Bufan, who never spoke, although his aura was very obscure, the monks present at the Nascent Soul stage could still see his cultivation.  </p>

    "We agree, one for each party." The three-eyed old demon agreed with this distribution method.  </p>

    Xuan Qing was a little reluctant, and after communicating with Xuan Ming¡¯s consciousness for a while, he reluctantly said:</p>

    "In that case, let's take one piece per side."</p>

    ¡°Let¡¯s ask this Taoist friend to distribute it¡± The three-eyed old demon glanced at Zhao Wanxing.  </p>

    The three parties adjusted their positions on the Flame Bridge. During this period, a few dark red flames floated past here, but they all passed without incident.  </p>

    Zhao Wanxing stands in the middle of the three parties, right in the center of the triangle.  </p>

    He took out a goose egg-sized purple God-Transforming Void Pill in his hand and gently threw it towards the Tiandao Alliance.  </p>

    Xuan Qing's figure flashed and caught the God-Transformation-Void Pill, then returned to the original place, took out a jade bottle from the storage bag, poured out all the pills inside, and then poured the God-Transformation Pill  Put the Zhuanxu Pill inside.  </p>

    Zhao Wanxing threw the second God-Transforming Void Pill to the camp. The three-eyed old demon raised his hand gently and put away the God-Transforming Void Pill.  </p>

    "Give me the last one." Yue Feng said in a tone that left no room for doubt, as if he didn't even notice Zhao Wanxing.  </p>

    "I am also a member of the Lingxiao world. I got this thing. This one should be mine." Zhao Wanxing gave away two God Transformation and Void Pills in vain. No matter how stupid he was, he would not give away the last one.  Also to others.  </p>

    "You won't give it?" The blood in Yue Feng's eyes gradually gathered.  </p>

    Zhao Wanxing said resolutely: "No! Even if I throw it outside the bridge, I won't give this one to you."</p>

    There was a faint smile on Lao Li's lips. Zhao Wanxing was finally smart for once.  </p>

    brush!  Blood surged all over Yue Feng's body, and in an instant, his body was split into two.  </p>

    Two identical Yue Feng appeared in front of everyone.  </p>

    "As an incarnation!?" The monks present were in an uproar.  </p>

    I saw one of them, Yue Feng, suddenly rush towards Zhao Wanxing, shooting out several streaks of blood from his hand.  </p>

    Zhao Wanxing gently greeted him with his palm, and a dazzling red air flow hit Yue Feng.  </p>

    "Zi" The mountain peak was engulfed by the red air flow in an instant and disappeared without a trace.  </p>

    Disappeared?  </p>

    It turns out it¡¯s not an incarnation outside the body!  All the monks present understood.  </p>

    An ordinary external incarnation has at least a few percent of the original strength and will not disappear so easily.  </p>

    Yue Feng may have cast a phantom clone spell.  </p>

    "Not good!" After Zhao Wanxing killed the phantom, he remembered Yue Feng's true identity.  </p>

    "Hahaha!"</p>

    I saw Yue Feng himself holding Qian Shanxue's snow-white jade neck with his hand, and a strange bloody light instantly enveloped Qian Shanxue's entire body.  </p>

    Qian Shanxue felt that her delicate body could not move, and she could not even use her natal magical power.  </p>

    &nbsp"Hurry up and let go of Senior Sister" Zhao Wanxing's eyes were almost on fire.  </p>

    "Hand over the last Spirit Transformation Pill, and I will let her live."</p>

    There was a joking smile on Yue Feng's lips.  </p>

    "Throw over your Divine Transformation Pill, otherwise, this beauty will die in front of you." Yue Feng clamped Qian Shanxue's neck with his hand, and a strange blood-colored light engulfed her entire body.  Trapped.  </p>

    "Fellow Taoist, how can you be threatened by him? Aren't you just a woman? With this Divine Transformation Pill, you will have the opportunity to become an immortal and achieve immortality in the future. A monk is here  Dissuaded from the side. </p>

    "Yes! Just let him kill that woman, and don't give her the Divine Transformation Pill before she dies." Another monk encouraged from the side.  </p>

    Lao Li was standing in the camp. He knew that if he were any other monk, he would never exchange a precious God-Transforming-Void Pill for a woman's life.  </p>

    But it would be completely different if it were Zhao Wanxing, he would definitely give up the God Transformation Pill.  </p>

    "Okay! I promise to give you the God Transformation Pill, please let her go!" Although Zhao Wanxing was very annoyed, he had to agree to the other party's request.  </p>

    "Let's take action together. As long as you throw the Transformation Shen Zhuanxu Pill over, I will let this beauty go immediately."</p>

    Yue Feng looked like he was sure of victory. After understanding Zhao Wanxing's personality, it would be easy to deal with him.  </p>

    "I'll count three. When the count reaches three, you must throw the Transformation God and Transformation Pill, otherwise this Fairy Luo will be dead!" Yue Feng's eyes flashed sharply, and the hand stuck on Qianshan Xueyu's neck was again  Added more energy.  </p>

    Qian Shanxue suddenly had difficulty breathing, her face turned red, and she looked in agony.  </p>

    "One" Yue Feng started counting.  </p>

    Old Li¡¯s eyes were fixed on the camp of Lingxiao World, and his eyes fell on Li Bufan.  </p>

    Seemingly feeling Lao Li¡¯s gaze, Li Bufan looked at him.  </p>

    Lao Li quickly winked at him and glanced in the direction of Yue Feng.  </p>

    Li Bufan put a faint smile on his lips and nodded to Lao Li, seemingly understanding what he meant.  </p>

    "Two" Yue Feng's voice became a little heavier.  </p>

    When Yue Feng was about to recite "three", a flame suddenly floated from the side of the Flame Bridge.  </p>

    "Be careful!" The monks quickly stepped out of the way.  </p>

    This flame has also spread to the camps of the three factions in the Lingxiao world.  </p>

    Facing the flames here, even Yue Feng had to do his best to guard against it.  </p>

    After a period of confusion, the monks finally regained their composure, and there were no casualties.  </p>

    "Let's do it again!" Yue Feng was a little unhappy. He couldn't control the surrounding flames.  </p>

    "Three"</p>

    "Two"</p>

    The whole place was silent.  </p>

    "One!"</p>

    Zhao Wanxing did not dare to neglect and quickly threw the Transformation God and Void Pill towards Yue Feng.  </p>

    Yue Feng chuckled and threw Qianshanxue over.  </p>

    In his field of vision, the volume of the Transforming God and Transforming the Void Pill gradually grew larger, approaching him a little bit.  </p>

    However, at this moment, he felt a faint sound of wind behind him, and a sense of danger hit his heart.  </p>

    "Who took action?" At this moment, his mind suddenly changed, and he remembered the last Nascent Soul monk in the Lingxiao world camp who was almost forgotten by everyone - Li Bufan!  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 125: Gains and Loss

    That's right, the person who took action was Li Bufan.  </p>

    His attack method seemed simple and unpretentious, and a transparent cyan light group appeared in the palm of his hand.  </p>

    On the surface, there is nothing special about this cyan light group, but if you observe it with your spiritual consciousness, you will find that there are countless tiny wind blades that are constantly twisting in this cyan light group.  </p>

    "Zi¡ª¡ª"</p>

    There was a harsh friction sound in the air, and Li Bufan's "Thousand-turn Thousand-Blade" hand came out and directly hit Yue Feng, who had his back turned to him.  </p>

    At the same time, Li Bufan's body flashed forward.  </p>

    Yue Feng couldn't ignore the spell coming from behind. He turned his body slightly sideways, and several layers of blood light spread across his palms. These blood lights formed several dense nets, which not only blocked the "Thousand-turn Thousand-End Blade", but also blocked it.  Li Bufan's way out.  </p>

    Even if he can't get the Divine Transformation Pill, the other party can't get it. This is the method Yue Feng is currently adopting.  </p>

    "Boom!" The Thousand-turn Thousand-Extreme Blade collided with the huge bloody net.  </p>

    The large bloody nets laid out by Yue Feng were as if they were made of paper and were easily broken through.  </p>

    "Haha!" Li Bufan smiled softly and used his hand to catch the falling Shenhuanxu Pill.  </p>

    How could Yue Feng let him get his wish? A large amount of blood flashed on his body, and he sacrificed the Pure Jun Sword of Xuantian's Seven Swords.  </p>

    The weapon and the spirit merged into one, and the pure Jun sword of the Xuantian Seven Swords seemed to have spirituality, and it slashed at Li Bufan according to Yue Feng's wishes.  </p>

    "Bang" Yue Feng then released his hand and placed a layer of light curtain beside him that was constantly flowing with blood.  </p>

    The Ten Thousand Turns Thousand Extremes Blade was eroded bit by bit by the blood-colored light curtain, making it difficult to break through the defense.  </p>

    Just as Li Bufan's hand was about to touch the Transformation God and Transformation Pill, the Pure Jun Sword of Xuantian's Seven Swords slashed at him from behind.  </p>

    No monk present could resist this low-grade immortal treasure that Xuantian Sword Lord had used when he was young and had been infused with weapon spirit.  </p>

    The physical attack of this Taoist weapon can definitely easily cut through the defense of a high-grade spiritual weapon.  </p>

    Seeing this, Li Bufan shot out a soft blue light from his hand and flicked away the God-Transforming Void Pill. At the same time, his figure also dodged the Pure Jun Sword of Xuantian's Seven Swords.  </p>

    "Haha, no one can get this God-Transforming Void Pill." Li Bufan stood aside.  </p>

    Yue Feng looked sideways and saw the Divine Transformation and Void Pill floating towards the camp.  </p>

    At this moment, a god-like man suddenly shot out of the camp. He was wearing a black robe, with an extraordinary handsome face, and the faint aura from his body was frightening.  </p>

    "This thing belongs to Li." The man took the Spirit Transformation Pill and returned to the camp.  </p>

    "It's you again" Yue Feng finally recognized Lao Li.  </p>

    Old Li smiled brightly: "It's me, do you still want to snatch this thing back?"</p>

    "Okay, okay" Yue Feng pointed at Lao Li and suppressed the anger in his heart.  </p>

    Having been robbed of things by the other party twice, no matter how good-tempered Yue Feng is, he will still get angry.  </p>

    "We'll wait and see!" Yue Feng said a word and returned to the camp of Lingxiao World.  </p>

    He knew that it would be extremely unwise to fight with Lao Li at this time.  </p>

    The opponent's strength can definitely compete with the monks in the god transformation stage, especially the extremely powerful defense.  </p>

    Many monks cannot understand why the powerful Yue Feng can do nothing to a monk in the Nascent Soul stage.  </p>

    In fact, few of the Nascent Soul stage monks present knew how terrifying Lao Li was.  </p>

    He casually gave the elixir to Li Bufan.  Lao Li smiled carelessly.  The three-eyed old demon and Shi Lei could also feel the weight of Lao Li.  </p>

    Li Bufan in the Lingxiao world can be regarded as an ally of Lao Li.  </p>

    Therefore, after Li Bufan got this God-Transforming Void Pill, the top monks became silent, which was regarded as a kind of tacit approval.  </p>

    At this time, Zhao Wanxing angrily returned to the camp of Lingxiao World with Qian Shanxue.  </p>

    "There are still two bottles of elixirs, none of you want them!" Zhao Wanxing's originally pure eyes had a hint of contempt as he scanned the surrounding monks.  </p>

    "No! That bottle of foundation-fixing elixir must be taken out and divided!" A monk in the Nascent Soul stage of the Tiandao Alliance objected.  </p>

    "Okay, I'll take it out and share it!" With a sneer, Zhao Wanxing opened the jade bottle in his hand and poured out the dozens of foundation-fixing elixirs in his hand.  </p>

    Many monks stared greedily at the dozens of foundation-fixing elixirs in Zhao Wanxing's hand.  </p>

    The value of the Fixed Foundation Solid Spirit Pill is higher than that of the Nascent Soul Pill, but it is much worse than the Soul Transformation Pill, so the quantity is larger.  </p>

    "Do you want it?" Zhao Wanxing raised his hand slightly and smiled at the monks around him who were blinded by greed.  </p>

    "Of course give me one, no, give me two!"</p>

    "Okay! I'll give it all to you¡ª¡ª"</p>

    Zhao Wanxing tightly held the dozens of foundation-fixing elixirs in his hand, and suddenly roared angrily. With a wave of his hand, he threw all the foundation-fixing elixirs outside the Flame Bridge like spreading beans.  </p>

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡ª¡± some monks exclaimed.  </p>

    All the foundation-fixing elixirs were melted by the flames outside the Flame Bridge.  </p>

    "You, you" Many monks glared at Zhao Wanxing.  </p>

    Zhao Wanxing smiled brilliantly: "Don't you want it? Why don't you go get it yourself?"</p>

    "Haha I still have a bottle of Innate Creation Pill in my hand. Do you still want it? If so, I will give it to you too" Zhao Wanxing stood beside Qian Shanxue and scanned the surrounding monks.  </p>

    "Bossplease give me an innate good fortune pillI only want one." Lu Kuang begged beside Zhao Wanxing.  </p>

    Lu Kuang has ordinary qualifications and is the one who most desires the innate elixir among the monks present.  </p>

    "No, I can use this pill."</p>

    At this moment, Zhao Wanxing faintly exuded an aura of despair, making other monks present afraid to confront him head-on.  </p>

    If Zhao Wanxing, who was born with a fire spirit body, really fights for his life in this environment, almost no one present can stop him.  </p>

    "Good people can be bullied by others. When you are really ruthless, others may not dare to mess with you."  </p>

    Zhao Wanxing threw a bottle of dozens of foundation-fixing elixirs into the sea of ??fire outside the Flame Bridge, which made many monks present angry, but there was nothing they could do.  </p>

    As for the remaining bottle of Innate Creation Pill, it is not very attractive to the top monks present.  </p>

    "Let's keep walking. I'm afraid we've already walked more than half of the road to hell."</p>

    The monks of the Tiandao Alliance began to lead the way again. As a peerless genius with the unseen prophetic spiritual root talent, Xuanming naturally played a big role.  </p>

    The monks walked on the Flame Bridge for another distance, and sometimes some dark red flames would float around.</p>

    The monks from the three parties were in a panic.  </p>

    "Look, it's here again" the monk in front exclaimed.  </p>

    Lao Li looked up and saw a lot of round dark iron balls floating around the Flame Bridge.  </p>

    These round dark iron balls began to gradually approach the Flame Bridge.  </p>

    There is something placed on each suspended round black iron ball.  </p>

    There is a shining ancient armor on the round black iron ball closest to the Flame Bridge. Judging from the aura coming from it, it is definitely a top-notch magic weapon.  </p>

    In the world of cultivating immortals, magic weapons are divided into nine levels, with levels one to six being ordinary magic weapons, levels four to six being advanced magic weapons, and levels seven to nine being top level magic weapons.  .  </p>

    The simple armor in front of you should be an ancient treasure.  Ancient treasures also belong to the category of magic weapons, and are generally ranked among the top magic weapons.  Of course, this does not mean that today's magic weapons are not as good as those ancient treasures. With hundreds of millions of years of development in the world of immortality, good materials for refining weapons have become less and less, but the methods of refining weapons have not deteriorated.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 126 Ancient Treasure

    The reason why most ancient treasures can be ranked among the top magic weapons is because they are made of good materials. There are countless kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures in ancient times. Even if the refining methods are a little rough, with so many good materials  When stacked, the power will not be low.  </p>

    Looking at the round dark iron ball that was already about ten feet away from the Flame Bridge, all the monks did not dare to act rashly.  </p>

    Many monks have set their sights on Zhao Wanxing.  </p>

    Among these monks, Zhao Wanxing was able to obtain the treasure on the round black iron ball safely because he possessed the fire source bead.  </p>

    "I won't go." Zhao Wanxing said decisively, and immediately gave up the thoughts of those greedy monks.  </p>

    No matter how stupid Zhao Wanxing is, he will not make the same mistake twice in one day.  </p>

    Even if he removed the treasure from the round black iron ball, the other monks would not give up.  </p>

    "Whoever is sure can go up and give it a try." Xuan Qing's eyes swept over the monks present.  </p>

    "Forget it, I won't die"</p>

    "Only a fool goes!"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Okay! Since everyone is not going, I, Xuanqing, will take action. If I am lucky enough to get the treasure above, if anyone wants to snatch it, hum"</p>

    After Xuan Qing finished saying this, he and the eight people from the Tiandao Alliance gathered at the place closest to the round black iron ball.  </p>

    The eight people headed by Xuan Ming protected Xuan Qing tightly.  </p>

    He winked at Xuan Ming, and Xuan Qing's whole body suddenly shone with a dazzling light.  </p>

    A piece of dark armor appeared on his body, and a shadow of the armor appeared on the surface of the physical armor. The dark green luminous armor protected his whole body from the weather.  </p>

    "Oh my god! This is the ultimate defense weapon!"</p>

    The other monks present could not help but be shocked.  </p>

    It is extremely rare for other monks to have a low-grade defensive magic weapon in their hands, but Xuan Qing in front of him can actually wear a top-grade defensive magic weapon.  </p>

    Lao Li was also a little surprised. The value of the best defensive magic weapon is more precious than the ordinary magic weapon, and the materials for refining it are also very demanding.  Moreover, even if you have enough materials but do not have superb refining methods, you will never be able to refine a low-grade magic weapon.  </p>

    Low-grade magic weapons can be regarded as magic weapons that can be used by monks in the Nascent Soul stage. They are a kind of transitional product.  Whether it is a top-grade offensive weapon or a top-grade defensive magic weapon, only the masters of the cultivation world can successfully refine it.  </p>

    After Xuanqing sacrificed the defensive magic weapon, he did not take action immediately. He took out four mid-grade crystal stones from his storage bag.  </p>

    Then, he tapped his fingers a few times on this top-notch defensive magic weapon.  </p>

    The light shone slightly, and several grooves appeared on the surface of the armor. Xuanqing inlaid four top-grade crystal stones into them.  </p>

    "Buzz" The surface of the armor trembled slightly, emitting a soft black light.  </p>

    Then, those grooves disappeared.  </p>

    "What is this" Many monks began to discuss.  </p>

    The three-eyed old demon standing next to Old Li sighed softly: "I didn't expect that he actually had a special top-grade defensive magic weapon from ancient times in his hand. To use this defensive magic weapon, he only needs a small amount of spiritual energy to drive it.  The spiritual power in the inlaid crystal stones has not been exhausted yet, allowing him to wear this armor forever."</p>

    The top-quality defensive magic weapon in front of you is different. Its owner can use his own spiritual energy or the spiritual power contained in the crystal.  </p>

    The spiritual power contained in a top-quality crystal stone is definitely beyond the imagination of low-level monks.  According to the consumption rate of an ordinary monk in the god stage, a top-quality crystal stone can allow him to practice for a month.  </p>

    "What is the defensive effect of this top-grade defense magic weapon?" Lao Li couldn't help but ask.  </p>

    "At least a hundred times more than a low-grade defensive magic weapon," the three-eyed old demon thought for a while and said;</p>

    "So strong?" Lao Li said in disbelief.  </p>

    "This thing is too perverted. It is simply unfair to appear in the Xuantian Sword King's Palace." Old Li stared at the top-grade defensive magic weapon on Xuan Qing, but what he did not consider was that his own devouring space would be harmful to him.  The entire world of cultivating immortals is also unfair.  </p>

    "This is not an ordinary top-grade defensive magic weapon, so the defense power exceeds the scope of the divine transformation stage" The three-eyed old demon's tone seemed to be somewhat unwilling.  </p>

    Xuan Qing breathed a sigh of relief. Faced with the temptation on the Flame Bridge, he even took out his own trump card.  </p>

    But heIt was worthwhile to do so. He knew the value of top-level magic weapons. Even his master, Master Tianlai, did not have a top-level magic weapon in his hands.  What's more, what appeared in front of me was a rare ancient treasure.  </p>

    Under the protection of the best defense magic weapon, Xuanqing's body left the flame bridge and landed on the round black iron ball on the opposite side.  </p>

    During this period, three flames passed over his body, but they did not cause any harm to him.  </p>

    After he landed on the round black iron ball, he was surrounded by large flames, which immediately engulfed him.  </p>

    Xuan Qing was unmoved. He picked up the top-grade defensive magic weapon on the round black iron ball, put it in his storage bag, and then jumped back to the Flame Bridge.  </p>

    The monks of the Tiandao Alliance immediately took a defensive posture. If anyone wants to step forward to seize the treasure, they will definitely be attacked fiercely.  </p>

    Facing the six powerful and extremely united monks of the Tiandao Alliance, the other monks present were silent and did not dare to easily step forward to seize the treasure.  </p>

    At this moment, many round black iron balls appeared around the Flame Bridge, and they got closer and closer.  </p>

    "Haha, God is really helping me!" Xuan Qing looked excitedly at the treasures on the surrounding round black iron balls.  </p>

    "Senior brother!" Xuan Ming reminded Xuan Qing in a cold tone.  </p>

    Xuan Qing suddenly woke up!  A cold sweat broke out all over his body.  </p>

    If he only gets one treasure, the other two parties may not dare to take it lightly considering the strength of the Tiandao Alliance.  But if he obtains two, three or more treasures, he may become the public enemy of all the monks.  </p>

    By then, he will become the prey in the eyes of all monks. No matter how strong you are, you will not be able to compete with so many elite monks in front of you.  Now is not the time to reveal the final trump card.  The real treasure has yet to emerge.  </p>

    Among these monks, even the fat man Lu Kuang, who has the weakest cultivation level, has the strength to kill the monks in the late Nascent Soul stage, and can even threaten the monks in the divine transformation stage.  What's more, there are monks with unfathomable strength such as Li Bufan and Lao Li.  </p>

    Taking a deep breath, Xuan Qing said to Xuan Ming: "Junior brother, thank you for the reminder"</p>

    Facing more floating round dark iron balls, Xuan Qing no longer had the mentality to go out to get them. The other monks also knew themselves and did not dare to leave the Flame Bridge.  </p>

    Phew!  Another large flame floated from all around the Flame Bridge, and the monks were in chaos again.  </p>

    After the flames, another monk from the Lingxiao world died.  </p>

    ??Old Li Moran, so many monks died in the third level of Purgatory and Huangquan Road, so what about the following levels?  </p>

    All the monks walked carefully on the Flame Bridge. Although there were many floating round black iron balls around, no one took the risk to get them.  </p>

    Whoops!  At this moment, those suspended round black iron balls suddenly flew rapidly from near the Flame Bridge to the denser flame world in the distance.  </p>

    This sudden phenomenon made all the monks stunned.  </p>

    Looking at the round black iron balls disappearing from sight, Xuan Qing couldn't help but feel happy. If these round black iron balls suddenly flew away when he was getting the treasure, wouldn't he  </p>

    Perhaps, lack of strength may cause you to die in the Xuantian Sword Lord Palace, but excessive greed can even make you lose your life here.  </p>

    There were about thirty monks in total, and when they were walking on the Flame Bridge for half a stick of incense, the scenery in front suddenly changed.  </p>

    In the distance, there is an endless expanse of white snow, and the sky is filled with snow and fog, which is in sharp contrast to the fiery red behind them.  </p>

    The road surface is still blood-colored and sticky, and everything around there is a lot of snow and fog.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering the Xuanyuan Chapter 127: The Xuanbing Realm

    "It's so cold" Some monks couldn't help but murmured in a low voice.  </p>

    "Lao Li was amused in his heart. He was hot and cold for a while. Didn't Lord Xuantian sincerely want these monks to suffer?  </p>

    "But for Lao Li, the changes of hot and cold didn't have a big impact on him.  </p>

    As the monks continued to walk, the surrounding temperature became lower and lower, and many monks began to consume mana to stay warm.  </p>

    "Everyone, be careful!" Xuan Ming suddenly reminded.  </p>

    I saw a dozen ice pucks suddenly shot rapidly from the front.  </p>

    This ice ball is crystal clear and exudes a terrifying cold air.  </p>

    The monks quickly dodge.  </p>

    After experiencing the previous Flame Bridge, everyone has understood that nothing on the road to Purgatory and Underworld can be underestimated.  </p>

    A monk couldn't hide and quickly activated his defensive magic weapon. Suddenly, the dazzling armor light and shadow enveloped him.  </p>

    "Zi¡ª¡ª" A frost visible to the naked eye began to invade his defense layer.  </p>

    In a few breaths, his defensive magic weapon was covered with a layer of white frost.  </p>

    Then, his entire body began to freeze.  </p>

    "Help me" The monk quickly showed a look of despair.  </p>

    The other monks were horrified. Even the monks wearing defensive magic weapons could not escape the fate of being frozen.  </p>

    This ice ball may not be as lethal as the previous flames and fireballs, but its freezing properties are extremely terrifying.  </p>

    There was a monk who couldn't bear him to continue to be frozen like this, so he threw a ball of flame in his hand.  </p>

    But as soon as the flame approached, it was offset by a burst of cold air.  </p>

    "Ordinary flames will definitely not work." The three-eyed old demon raised his hand lightly, and a crimson flame condensed in his hand.  </p>

    "Go!"</p>

    Under the control of the three-eyed old demon, the flame finally floated in front of the frozen monk.  </p>

    "Zi Ni Ni" After the flame approached, it began to gradually melt the ice crystals and frost on the monk's body.  </p>

    "No! Be careful!"</p>

    At this moment, more than ten ice balls were shot from the side.  </p>

    The three-eyed old demon couldn't care less about the monk and quickly withdrew his flames.  </p>

    The monks were in a state of embarrassment again.  </p>

    Whoops!  Two of the ice balls actually hit Lao Li.  </p>

    Old Li ducked slightly and dodged one, but the angle of the other one was extremely tricky, so he couldn't avoid it.  </p>

    Lao Li directly put it into the space, and in an instant, it became Lao Li's nourishment.  Lao Li suddenly discovered that the energy contained in this ice ball was as much as that of a top-grade crystal.  </p>

    After a period of confusion, the monks finally escaped.  </p>

    However, the monk wearing the defensive magic weapon just now has turned into an ice sculpture.  </p>

    Looking at the humanoid ice sculpture in front of them, all the monks showed solemn expressions.  </p>

    The three-eyed old demon observed it with his spiritual consciousness and sighed softly: "He is already dead. His body and soul were destroyed at the same time, and even the defensive magic weapon on his body was damaged."</p>

    "What a scary ice hockey ball!" Upon hearing this, the monks' fear of the ice hockey ball deepened.  </p>

    "No, this is not an ordinary ice ball, it is the precious ice essence"</p>

    "Even so, there is nothing we can do about it."</p>

    Even the monks who had defensive magic weapons were killed without any resistance, let alone those monks who were not outstanding in cultivation and did not have defensive magic weapons.  </p>

    Since then, every time we walked for a period of time, several ice balls would be shot from a certain direction, but the monks had been vigilant for a long time, and they survived these dangers without any danger.  </p>

    But Lao Li himself quietly put all the hockey pucks into the space.  Don¡¯t take advantage of big discounts, but you should always get some small discounts.  Lao Li found that not only himself, but also other people in the industry who were strong enough had quietly used various magic weapons to collect some.  </p>

    As we go deeper, the ice fog around the bloody sticky road becomes denser, and the monks' visual range gradually decreases.  </p>

    Fortunately, the number of ice pucks that suddenly attacked also began to decrease.  </p>

    However, the surrounding temperature is getting lower and lower.  </p>

    If you don¡¯t use magic resistance, you will find that there will be more and more frost on your body, until at a certain moment, you will turn into a lifelike human-shaped ice sculpture.  </p>

    As time went by, the monks could only see a few meters away, and everything around them was shrouded in hazy snow and fog.?</p>

    At this time, the ice balls coming from all around seemed to be scattered. Only one or two were shot every dozens of breaths, which did not pose a great threat to the monks.  </p>

    At this moment, a small palace composed of blood-colored crystals was faintly revealed in front.  </p>

    Although everyone¡¯s vision was affected by snow and fog, they could still see the outline of the palace in the distance.  </p>

    At the same time, a song with a sense of comfort and ease gradually came.  </p>

    This singing is extremely sweet and alluring. I think the person singing it must be a woman with stunning beauty.  </p>

    At first, the monks only thought the singing was pleasant, but then they felt something was wrong.  </p>

    Hearing this soft and sweet voice, you will be attracted unconsciously, and you will be reluctant to continue walking forward, wanting to stay in such a peaceful and harmonious ice, fog and snowy land.  </p>

    Lao Li feels that this voice can remove all kinds of negative emotions in your heart, making you unknowingly tired of all the grudges and disputes in the world, and you can no longer have any thoughts of killing in your heart.  </p>

    "What is everything for" Lao Li couldn't help but think about it.  </p>

    Since traveling to this world, I have been constantly thinking of ways to enhance my strength.  </p>

    Is it for the ethereal eternal immortal way, and also for the peak road that is trampled on thousands of bones?  </p>

    But is it all worth it?  Lao Li couldn't help but doubt the decision he made.  </p>

    If you can find a peaceful and harmonious place and live with your beloved until you grow old, wouldn't that be a kind of happiness?  </p>

    The singing is still so comfortable and soft, making people feel like letting go of everything.  </p>

    Among the monks, many people, including Lao Li, stood still.  </p>

    A thin layer of frost gradually formed on their bodies, and there was a peaceful and harmonious look in their eyes.  </p>

    "Junior Brother Zhao!" Qian Shanxue suddenly shook Zhao Wanxing's shoulder with his hand.  </p>

    Zhao Wanxing's eyes were clear and bright, and he said calmly: "I miss my home so much, where there are quietly flowing rivers, lively and cute animals, and kind and warm family members. I don't like this place full of killings.  , I shouldn¡¯t be here either"</p>

    The frost on his body was thickening, and after a while, ice crystals began to condense.  </p>

    "Please wake up, if you do this again, you will die here." Qian Shanxue said eagerly.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li thought of his life on earth, living the life of an otaku. When he had time, he could play virtual online games, and even have the opportunity to fish for girls online</p>

    "Is there anything left in this world that I can miss? I'm tired of everything in this world."</p>

    Old Li murmured to himself, and after a while, his entire body turned into a lifelike ice sculpture.  </p>

    "Friend Daoist Li!" The three-eyed old demon and others suddenly recovered from the weird atmosphere, and the ice crystals on the surface of their bodies suddenly splashed around.  </p>

    "Go and save the others!" the three-eyed old demon said to Shi Lei and the others.  </p>

    The three-eyed old demon called to Lao Li for a long time, but there was no response at all.  </p>

    He opened his blue eyes, and a deep red flame with a hint of blue began to burn the ice crystals on Lao Li's body.  </p>

    This is his talent.  !</p>

    But the ice crystals showed almost no signs of melting under the burning of the innate true fire.  </p>

    "External force has no effect. Only from within can we break this layer of ice crystals." Shi Lei's voice came from not far away.  </p>

    The three-eyed old demon took back his hand and stared at Lao Li who had turned into an ice sculpture. The other person's handsome and extraordinary face was still clearly displayed in front of him.  </p>

    "Can you hear my voice?" The three-eyed old demon called beside him for a long time, but there was no response at all.  </p>

    "What a pity" The three-eyed old demon looked at Old Li a few times with a complicated expression, and then ran to save the others.  </p>

    After half a stick of incense, a dozen lifelike ice sculptures were left in the mist of ice and snow. Those who could walk had already headed towards the palace in the distance.  </p>

    Among the monks who turned into ice sculptures, there were Lao Li, Zhao Wanxing, and Li Bufan.  </p>

    Qian Shanxue's physique is extremely special and she is not afraid of the ice and fog from the outside world. She stood next to Zhao Wanxing and couldn't bear to leave Zhao Wanxing here like this.  </p>

    At this moment, a plain voice came out: "I'm so stupid"</p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 128: The Training of the Heart

    At the same time, a clicking sound sounded, clearly echoing in the ice and snow realm.  </p>

    Qian Shanxue looked back and found that the speaker was a strange man, who seemed to be a monk from the Lingxiao world.  </p>

    This person is none other than Li Bufan, who has an unclear alliance with Lao Li.  </p>

    Li Bufan's face still showed a hint of loneliness, but soon it was replaced by a kind of enlightenment and determination. He murmured in a low voice: "I am who I am so why should I care"<  /p>

    Lao Li murmured to himself: "I saw all the people he killed in the past, and I saw my brothers, uncles, grandpa, Murong, and a family begging for joy on the grassland in this life. I also saw the school in the previous life, my parents  , classmates, friends </p>

    Now I am no longer alone. I have a promise to my grandpa. I promise to bring the Li family back to the world and restore its former glory.  ¡±</p>

    "I have sworn to let Zixuan become my Taoist companion in an honest and upright manner."</p>

    "I have vowed to stand at the top and see the scenery of all heavens and worlds"</p>

    "I have sworn to pursue eternal life"</p>

    "I have vowed to have eternal freedom"</p>

    "I have never forgotten the promise I made"</p>

    "In my previous life, I struggled silently at the bottom, unable to escape the fate woven by people."</p>

    "In this life, since I have the opportunity to pursue my own destiny, I will definitely seize it.</p>

    ¡°In my previous life, my destiny was in the hands of others¡±</p>

    ¡°In this life, I do not allow anyone to control my destiny.</p>

    "My destiny can only be in my hands"</p>

    "My destiny can only be in my hands"</p>

    "My destiny can only be in my hands"</p>

    ? ?????????????</p>

    "Broken!" Lao Li shrugged, and all the ice crystals around him shattered.  </p>

    A trace of clarity suddenly appeared in Lao Li's eyes, and he suddenly said: "The singing just now was really scary, and it actually made me lose all my fighting spirit However, after the experience, my Taoist heart became stronger."</p  >

    For a otaku like Lao Li, he is used to eating and drinking, used to peace, and used to living without worries in the world.  He was subconsciously tired of killing and competing, so he was so easily addicted to this song.  </p>

    "This is no longer the earth All my relatives and friends have left me" A faint feeling of sadness arose in Lao Li's heart.  </p>

    "This is a new starting point. Killing and ruthlessness, selfishness and greed. Only by obeying the rules of the game here can we live better in this world."</p>

    The gaze in Lao Li's eyes became more determined, and he once again underwent a psychological transformation, truly establishing his unwavering faith.  </p>

    The singing around him still continued, and the sound was still so soft and peaceful, but it could no longer affect Lao Li's mood.  </p>

    "The singing just now was so weird." Zhao Wanxing said with lingering fear.  </p>

    Lao Li nodded and said: "This thing is just to kill our fighting spirit and confuse our psychology."</p>

    Lao Li looked around and found that he was still near the stone monument in Taixu Illusion.  There are all kinds of dead people around.  Some were burned to death, and some were frozen.  Some were crushed to death.  </p>

    "What's going on?"</p>

    "'Didn't we just walk through the road to hell? Why are we still here?"</p>

    "Hahahaha, congratulations to you all for passing the second level, Taixu Illusion Realm."</p>

    "What? Taixu Illusion? Didn't we break through it a long time ago? What we entered was obviously the road to purgatory and underworld."</p>

    "Hahahahaha, this is the real Taixu illusion. Everything you have experienced just now is an illusion, and it is also a real existence. And what you gain is also a real existence. When the fake becomes the real, the real is also fake.  , when the truth is illusion, the illusion is also true."</p>

    "Everyone hurriedly counted their harvest to see if it had disappeared."</p>

    "Here, all the gains are there"</p>

    "The illusion of Taixu is really wonderful."</p>

    "The following is the real road to hell. Congratulations to you all. What you have to endure on the road to hell is ten times more difficult than the road to hell in the fantasy world. That is the real escape from death."</p>

    "We are not convinced, we have gained nothing. But you are playing us to death."</p>

    "Since you have entered the Xuantian Sword Mansion, you cannot leave safely without experiencing any danger. Once you get hereI can't tolerate you.  Now you have two roads, one goes to your left and leads to Baiyuan Garden.  ¡±</p>

    A hundred gardens?  </p>

    Lao Li, You Qianhuan, Li Hao, Qian Shan, Boss Qianxu, Li Qian, Li Bufan, Zhao Qianxing and other masters were all listening carefully. Whatever Xuantian Sword Master said at this moment would affect them.  Little life.  </p>

    The left side of the path leads to Baiyuan Garden!  </p>

    "Not only is the aura of heaven and earth rich in the Baiyuan Garden, but the aura of Yuanling is also very strong. If you choose to enter the Baiyuan Garden, you will be bound to the Baiyuan Garden forever until you ascend!! In the Baiyuan Garden, the slaves can practice with peace of mind.  . There will be no other catastrophes except the heavenly catastrophe, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and the spiritual energy there are generally stronger than those in the mortal world and the universe."</p>

    "It can be said. The treasure land for cultivation there only restricts your freedom. It can only be within the Baiyuan Garden." Xuantian Sword Lord persuaded, "I advise you to stay in Baiyuan Garden. At least you can save your life.  ¡±</p>

    Everybody is sinking.  </p>

    "The second road is to go along the path to the right. That road is the road to the real hell full of death crises."</p>

    The real Huangquan Road!  !  </p>

    Old Li couldn't help but feel a little shocked in his heart. No wonder the Huangquan Road just now was nothing to the master. It seemed that the real danger was there.  </p>

    "Humph, the Road to the Underworld." You Qianhuan sneered in her heart, "I am the best in terms of skill here. If I die and cannot pass through the Road to the Underworld, how many people can pass through and huddle in a hundred gardens? I will naturally get such a precious opportunity.  To catch. </p>

    And Xuantian Sword Lord continued to speak.  </p>

    "On this narrow path, you can only walk in both directions. You cannot enter the boundless clouds and mist in any case. Anyone who steps into the clouds and mist will definitely die. Even if you are a heavenly being, you will not survive!"  Tianjianjun¡¯s words are very certain.  </p>

    Lao Li looked at the endless clouds and mist on both sides of the narrow path, feeling secretly frightened.  </p>

    No one doubts the words of Xuantian Sword Lord.  </p>

    An eighth-level heavenly king is many times stronger than an ordinary heavenly being. Although a powerful person who transforms into a god is powerful, in front of an eighth-level heavenly king, he is not worth mentioning at all.  You can kill him with just one breath.  Xuantian Sword Lord has said this, which means that if you step into the clouds and mist, you will definitely die.  </p>

    "There is no danger on this small intestine trail. Not far to the left along the intestinal tract, there is a stone monument with the name Baiyuan Garden. After the stone monument, there is Baiyuan Garden. Similarly, proceed to the right along the intestinal tract, and soon you will see the dangers on the road.  It won't be too late for you to make a decision." Xuantian Sword Lord also gave everyone a chance to watch two things.  </p>

    "This trail will only exist for an hour. After an hour, the trail will disappear. So within an hour, you must choose whether you will live peacefully in Taohuayuan, or step into the dangerous road of hell to seize the opportunity."  Treasure."</p>

    "Furthermore, each of you has your own small intestine. Before the small intestine disappears, you cannot see others. All you see is yourself."</p>

    Hearing this, everyone immediately started running at top speed.  </p>

    The trail will exist for an hour, and this is the time for everyone to make a decision.  </p>

    Since he had the opportunity to visit two places, Lao Li was of course the first to run towards Baiyuan Garden. The power of black and white yin and yang integrated into his body, Lao Li's entire body turned into a stream of light, and he ran to the left at a high speed.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 129 Hundred Gardens

    After tea time, Lao Li saw a stone tablet "Hundred Gardens".  </p>

    After passing this stone monument, there is a vast grassland, but there should be only one Baiyuan Garden.</p>

    "Haha, you can't see anyone else within this hour. You can't see anyone else until an hour later. Whether it's in Baiyuan Garden or Huangquan Road, make your choice quickly."</  p>

    Xuantian Sword Lord seemed to have guessed everyone¡¯s reaction, and the voice sounded again in the sky.  </p>

    Turn around and rush towards Huangquan Road.  </p>

    Extreme speed!  !  </p>

    An hour should not be wasted. This time, it took Lao Li almost twice as long to see a stone tablet beside the Yangchang Trail, which read "Huangquan Road". At this moment, Chen Yu already knew what Huangquan Road was.  </p>

    "My God, this, these ten deaths have no life." Lao Li was shocked when he saw this Huangquan Road.  </p>

    After passing this stone monument, there is a broad river that looks like magma liquid. The water in this river is a liquid similar to magma. Purple flames rise from the river water and dye the sky red.  There were also thunders striking down from the sky.  </p>

    Sky thunder and sky fire, one soaring into the sky from below, the other striking from above, numbering in the tens of thousands!  </p>

    And there is a half-meter-wide long bridge path above the river, which is the "Huangquan Road".  </p>

    ?? Streams of sky fire rushed towards the path, and countless thunder struck beside the long bridge path.  </p>

    "Juniors, don't think that you can travel through it by speed. When you step on the road to hell, you will find that your body is as difficult to move as if it is pressed by a mountain. Don't think that how strong your skills are. The stronger your skills, the greater the gravity. Everyone, no matter who you are, will  In the Golden Elixir stage, you are still Nascent Soul, and you are still transforming into gods. You will move slowly like a turtle on this bridge. This flame is a sky fire, and the power of the thunder that day was also ridiculous. Of course, I will not let everyone die, even ten people.  Entering Huangquan Road, it is estimated that nine people died, haha, whether to enter Baiyuan Garden or take Huangquan Road, make a good choice."</p>

    Xuantian Sword Lord¡¯s proud voice echoed throughout the Tianhuo River.  </p>

    And the river is constantly boiling, the sky fire is constantly erupting, and the temperature is going to melt people.  </p>

    " However, whether it was You Qianhuan, the three masters of the Dragon Clan, or Lao Li, their hearts felt cold when they heard the words of Xuantian Sword Master and looked at the scene on Huangquan Road in front of them.  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? </p>

    The "Huangquan Road" that is only about one meter wide and connects both sides of the river of fire and lava is a lonely one.  </p>

    "Sky fire, even heavenly people dare not touch it easily." Old Li was worried in his heart.  </p>

    The color of the flame also changes from low to high. The higher the temperature, the closer it is to purple.  The heavenly fire is purple, and it is so powerful that not even the human body can easily resist it.  </p>

    Thunder and lightning, every thunder and lightning is cyan thunder, and the power of each thunder and lightning is greater than the most terrifying last thunder of the God Transformation Heavenly Tribulation.  Lao Li believed that as long as a thunderbolt struck him, the Nine Revolutions Xuan Gong might not be able to withstand it.  </p>

    "Sword Lord Xuantian actually staged such a huge battle. Does he really take pleasure in killing?" Lao Li was filled with anger. "Skyfire, if it is rushed towards me, my physical body will definitely turn into ashes with my cultivation level.  It¡¯s that thunder. It was so difficult to survive the first and last catastrophe of becoming a god. Judging from the color of this thunder, it should be more terrifying than the last thunder."</p>

    Lao Li didn¡¯t know what to say at all.  </p>

    Lao Li still remembers what Xuantian Sword Master said, Baiyuan Garden is very safe, but once you enter it, you cannot come out. You can only leave when you ascend.  </p>

    "Let me live in Baihuayuan all my life, survive the ninety-nine calamities, and then ascend to the world? Is it possible?" Although Lao Li was afraid of the threat of the underworld road, when he thought of his relatives and brothers, his own promises, and his own ideals.  How could you stay?  </p>

    "Huangquan Road." Old Li Muguang smiled sternly, "I will give you a good fight"</p>

    Immediately, Lao Li walked past the stone inscription on Huangquan Road.  Sitting cross-legged by the river bank, ready to start crossing the Huangquan Road</p>

    "Sky fire, blue sky thunder that will only appear after ninety-nine tribulations." At this moment, You Qianhuan's heart was also filled with pain.  </p>

    She didn¡¯t dare to compete with the sky fire and cyan thunder.  After all, Huashen Daojun can't even bear it for a few times.  </p>

    You Qianhuan looked in the direction of Baiyuan Garden and sneered, "For the only chance to turn around."</p>

    Fight!  </p>

    ? ??Qian Huan immediately sat down cross-legged and began to take pills to restore her skills. Her injuries were too serious. If her skills were restored, she might be more alive</p>

    Li Hao's pupils couldn't help but shrink slightly as he looked at the purple sky fire and the streaks of cyan thunder and lightning.  </p>

    Life or death?  </p>

    Fighting and killing in the Demon Sect, wandering between life and death countless times.  Of course he is not afraid of death. If he was afraid of life and death, how could he not listen to the orders of the Dragon Clan's superiors and live a leisurely life, but instead betray the Dragon Clan and step into the Demon Gate to fight between life and death?  </p>

    "Opportunity!"</p>

    A cold light flashed in Li Hao's eyes, and he walked directly past the stone monument of Huangquan Road without any melancholy. Then he sat down cross-legged firmly by the safe river bank and stopped moving. He quietly waited for the moment to break into Huangquan Road</p>

    Everyone has their own choices in all this, especially after seeing the horror of Huangquan Road, they are faced with a life and death decision.  Some people choose to step onto Huangquan Road, while others choose to live a quiet life in Baiyuan Garden.  </p>

    For example, the masters of the late stage of the three gods of the Dragon Clan.  Zhao Wanxing, there is no way to return, thousands of mountains are covered with snow.  I don't want to go any further.  After all, Xuantian Sword Lord is really unreliable.  Treat human life as less than a piece of grass</p>

    "Haha, it's just a narrow escape from death. I, Wang Menglong, have gone through many catastrophes in my life, and none of them have escaped from a narrow escape. All of this is just a stepping stone for me to reach the top." If someone heard this, he would definitely be shocked.  Because the person who said such heroic words was none other than the wretched fat man Lu Kuang.  And his name was actually Wang Menglong.  At this moment, he looked a bit vulgar.  The momentum is like Yuan Ting Yue Zhi, and the heroic spirit is like clouds.  </p>

    Ascension is the only chance to leave Baiyuan Garden, and the three dragon masters of Li Lanshan are all in the late stage of transcending tribulation, and are only one step away from reaching the stage of divine transformation and perfect ascension, so they don't want to make fearless sacrifices, they just need to stay here  Baihuayuan for a while, just wait until the stage of divine transformation is completed and ascended</p>

    "One hour has come. Congratulations on choosing the Huangquan Road, haha." Xuantian Sword Master's voice sounded between heaven and earth.  </p>

    ??Everyone who stepped into Huangquan Road opened their eyes. At this moment, the foreign road connecting Huangquan Road and Baiyuan Garden had disappeared. Behind them were only endless dense clouds and mist. They could not even regret it at this moment.  </p>

    "Congratulations" You Qianhuan sneered.  </p>

    "The character of Xuantian Sword Lord is really difficult to judge by common sense," Lao Li smiled helplessly. From the moment he entered Xuantian Sword Mansion to now, everyone knows the 'sinister' nature of Xuantian Sword Lord. He congratulated and teased him for choosing the road to hell.  Full of flavor.  </p>

    "Just now, I said that only one out of ten people will survive on the road to hell. In fact, this is not absolute." Xuantian Sword Master said in a gentle tone at this moment, "That is only a rough possibility. It is possible that you people still  One or two more lives.¡±</p>

    "Of course, it is also possible that everyone will die."</p>

    There was no concern in Xuantian Sword Lord¡¯s voice.  </p>

    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts.  </p>

    "All dead?" A flash of light flashed in Old Li Mao's eyes, "This Lord Xuantian Sword is playing tricks on us."</p>

    Although the Huangquan Road seems to be very dangerous and lifeless, Xuantian Sword Lord said at the beginning that one out of ten people can survive, and everyone thought that Xuantian Sword Lord must at least let one person survive in order to get the treasure.  .  So everyone is fighting for that hope.  </p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 130 Really? Road to Huangquan

    But at this moment, Xuantian Sword Master said that there might not even be a glimmer of hope.  </p>

    "If you all die and no one gets the real treasure of Xuantian Sword Mansion, my seven scabbards will fly out of the Immortal Mansion again and scatter everywhere. Waiting for future people to enter the Immortal Mansion and get my treasure." Xuantian  When the sword master said this, he had a hint of a smile.  </p>

    But none of Lao Li, You Qianhuan, Li Hao, Xuan Qing, and Qian Shan smiled, but their hearts were cold.  </p>

    Stepping onto the road to hell may be the road to death for everyone.  </p>

    "The alleyway has disappeared, and there is no point in regretting it. Haha, as the saying goes, 'Once you enter the road to hell, you will not be able to control your life or death.' Juniors, please wish yourselves good luck!" Xuantian Sword Lord laughed proudly, as if he was very happy because he had teased everyone.  .  </p>

    Lao Li, You Qianhuan, Xuan Qing and others all looked ugly.  </p>

    Everybody is on the river bank.  Did not step into Huangquan Road.  After all, the fire and thunder were too dense.  </p>

    "Once you enter the Huangquan Road, you are not in control of life or death." Old Li shook his head, and then stepped onto the Huangquan Road. "There is no way back!"</p>

    However, just when Lao Li set foot on the road to hell¡ª¡ª</p>

    Lao Li felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on his whole body. The gravity was so strong that even with his strong body, he would be knocked to the ground in an instant. His muscles and bones crackled loudly. His hands immediately supported the ground, and veins popped out on his forehead.  </p>

    "It's so heavy!" Lao Li didn't dare to breathe at this moment. He was afraid that if his breathing power weakened, he would be crushed to the ground.  </p>

    "This sentence. That Xuantian Sword Lord did not lie to us." Lao Li recalled in his heart the words of Xuantian Sword Lord - "Juniors, don't think that you can travel through it with speed, wait until you set foot on the road to hell.  You will find that your body is as simple as being pressed by a mountain. Don't think how strong your skills are. The stronger your skills, the greater the gravity. Everyone, whether you are in the Yuan Ying stage or the Shen transformation stage, you will slowly walk on this bridge.  Moves like a turtle."</p>

    "Moving slowly like a turtle? At this moment, I really want to move like a turtle." Lao Li smiled bitterly in his heart, but the black and white yin and yang power in his body completely penetrated every part of his body, and his muscles burst out vigorously.  Standing up with great difficulty.  </p>

    One step, two steps!  </p>

    The speed was extremely slow, and sweat began to seep out all over Lao Li's body. Not only was it due to the heavy gravity, but it was also due to the high heat here.  Below is a river formed by Skyfire magma, and Skyfire rushes up from time to time.  </p>

    "Huh!" A purple flame rushed past Lao Li, and the fiery energy made Lao Li's whole body feel like it was melting.  </p>

    "Sky fire, such a powerful sky fire? It's too much. That Xuantian Sword Lord is not completely fair at all. My skill is probably not even able to withstand a sky fire. A sky fire can wipe me out." Old Li was furious.  </p>

    But he was moving slowly like a turtle.  </p>

    Fortunately, the speed of the sky fire was not too fast that day, and Lao Li still had time to judge. However, the speed of the sky fire was not fast, and Lao Li moved even more slowly. Even if he found that the sky fire was about to rush over, he still needed to be fast enough to avoid it.  </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    A thunderbolt struck in front of Lao Li, missing him by just a hair. Lao Li felt that his whole back was covered with cold sweat for a moment, but the cold sweat was instantly evaporated by the terrifying temperature above Huangquan Road.  </p>

    This sky thunder reminded Lao Li Mao that not only was the sky fire terrifying, but even the sky thunder could easily kill him.  </p>

    This Skyfire Magma River is not too wide, less than a hundred meters, which means that the Huangquan Road connecting both sides of the Skyfire Magma River is less than a hundred trees. It sounds like it is very short, but in fact it looks narrow and long.  </p>

    Especially, for Lao Li and others who can only move like a turtle, this less than a hundred meters is too long.  </p>

    "That's Qian Mountain." Lao Li was paying attention to the sky fire and thunder around him. When he was moving slowly, he suddenly saw a faint Huangquan Road in the distance from the corner of his eyes. Because of the extreme heat, the river along the sky fire had thick red clouds above it.  </p>

    The red clouds and mist floated above the river, as high as Huangquan Road.  At this moment, red clouds and mist were floating. Through the sparse red clouds, Lao Li saw a similar road to Huangquan in the distance, and Qian Shan was on that Huangquan road.  </p>

    Even though his skill level is higher than that of Lao Li, Qian Shan still moves slowly like a tortoise.  </p>

    "Ah" Lao Li's face turned aside. He suddenly saw three sky fires rising into the sky, and they all rushed towards Qian Shan's location. Although Qian Shan discovered these three sky fires, the speed of the sky fires was not very fast, but Qian Shan at this moment  The mountain can only move like a turtle.  </p>

    "Three rays of sky fire cross each other one step at a time, Qian Shan steps forward one step at a time"?, taking a step back is also death.  </p>

    Only an angry and unwilling roar was heard.  </p>

    The sky fire burned on Qian Shan, but for just a moment, Qian Shan, who had always wanted to avenge his elder brother, was burned cleanly by the sky fire on the Huangquan Road and turned into ashes.  </p>

    "Qian Shan is dead." Lao Li's heart trembled.  </p>

    In terms of skill, Qian Shan is much stronger than him. However, even Qian Shan can't dodge in front of the sky fire, especially when the three sky fires rush up.  After all, the weight of gravity on his body was so great that he could hardly move.  </p>

    So helpless, I couldn¡¯t help but watch myself being burned to death.  </p>

    Just when Lao Li was shocked by Qian Shan's death and noticed Qian Shan's death, the death crisis had already enveloped him.  </p>

    Two streaks of sky fire erupted from the sky fire magma in an almost parallel pattern, shooting diagonally upward into the sky.  He just rushed towards Lao Li's back. According to this route, even if Lao Li took a step back or took a step forward, he would be attacked by the sky fire.  </p>

    "Qian Shan is dead, be careful, be careful." The string in Lao Li's heart became even tighter.  </p>

    careful.  </p>

    You must be careful, whether it is a thunder strike or a fire attack, you must be careful and try to gain that glimmer of hope.  But at this moment, the fire shot up into the sky diagonally, and even with Lao Li's turtle speed, it was too late to hide.  </p>

    Suddenly¡ª¡ª</p>

    When the wind sounded, Lao Li's face changed, almost as a conditioned reflex, Lao Li gave up* the terrifying gravity.  All of a sudden, Old Li Zheng was pressed down by the terrifying gravity.  The speed at which he fell down was astonishingly fast, as if he had been pierced by a big hammer.  </p>

    "Whoop!"</p>

    Two rays of sky fire flew past three or four inches above Lao Li's body. Lao Li opened his eyes wide and looked at the sky fire that almost killed him. Cold sweat seeped out from the tip of Lao Li's nose, but it was instantly evaporated by the hot temperature.  .  </p>

    Fortunately, Lao Li reacted quickly in the end. Although this terrifying gravity restricted his movements, it saved him in Sana just now. Because his gravity was too great, once Lao Li gave up resistance, he was crushed to the ground.  The speed of falling is also amazing.  </p>

    "I have only walked seven or eight meters until now." Lao Li, who was lying on Huangquan Road, struggled to offset the terrifying gravity of his head and raised his head. Looking at the distance ahead, it was always so far away. Just as Lao Li gritted his teeth and started again  The moment to summon the strength within your body to stand up¡ª¡ª</p>

    Out of the corner of his eye, Old Li Mao noticed that a thunderbolt in the sky was striking towards him at a terrifying speed!  </p>

    When standing, he can rely on the terrifying gravity to fall down like lightning, but when lying down, can he still dodge at high speed?  </p>

    Like a sharp arrow, the sky thunder struck down directly, but Lao Li was unable to move and dodge under the terrifying gravity.  According to Lao Li's visual inspection at that moment, the thunder probably hit Lao Li's head.  </p>

    "Bang!" He only felt a vibration, and Lao Li stared at the position only three centimeters away from his head.  </p>

    "It's so dangerous, I almost died." Lao Li was lying on the road of Huangquan Road. The lightning strike just now struck him between his head and right arm. The Huangquan Road was made of who knows what material it was made of, and the lightning struck him.  Up there, there was little damage.  </p>

    "I almost forgot that the thunder on Huangquan Road is not the thunder of heavenly calamity. The thunder of heavenly calamity is aimed at the one who is alone in calamity. It is impossible to avoid it. But the thunder on Huangquan Road is aimless.  It¡¯s going to fall down, and the radiation range is not very wide.¡± Lao Li suddenly saw the hope.  </p>

    The material of Huangquan Road is strange. A lightning strike will leave a mark on the Huangquan Road like a knife. Moreover, the Huangquan Road is not conductive, so the lightning will not move when it strikes, hurting people on the Huangquan Road.  </p>

    And the attack range is only a few centimeters.  </p>

    However although the attack range is small, there are sky thunder above and sky fire below. The most important thing is that there are too many And people walking on this road to hell have to bear the terrifying gravity, advancing slowly like a turtle, breaking through  It also takes a long time to cross the Huangquan Road. If you are struck by thunder or burned by sky fire, you will definitely die.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Lao Li's attention was completely focused on the sky fire and thunder around him, and his ears were listening carefully to the sounds to judge whether there was a sky fire coming from behind.  </p>

    Step by step, Lao Li slowly advanced, cautiously, between life and death, under the attack of sky fire and sky thunder, moving slowly like a turtle.  </p>

    ************</p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 131 Thunder Fire Pass

    Not only was Lao Li cautious, but other people entering Huangquan Road were also on tenterhooks at this moment. No one dared to be distracted in the slightest. If anyone among the people was the calmest on this Huangquan Road, it was Li Hao.  </p>

    Li Hao¡¯s face was cold and his eyes were shining brightly. He was always paying attention to everything around him.  </p>

    "No matter what, I will get through." There was a trace of blood in Li Hao's eyes. As a child of the Dragon Clan, he naturally knew how powerful the Dragon Clan was. However, he was sentenced to the Dragon Clan. He was so arrogant that he was unwilling to accept the consequences of others.  Order as you please.  </p>

    Unsuccessful will become benevolent!  </p>

    "Although the sky fire is powerful, it is very dangerous when it strikes from below, especially from the rear, but the sky fire does not rush up very fast. If it comes from the rear, the location can be determined by the sound alone. Although the sky thunder is fast and powerful, it is not very fast.  The attack range is extremely small and you won¡¯t be killed if you¡¯re careful.¡±</p>

    Li Hao's entire body moved forward strangely at a completely average speed.  A bolt of thunder struck down, and Li Hao, who had been moving slowly, suddenly turned red in the face, and the kilometer in his body suddenly reached its peak. All the strength was concentrated on his right arm, and he threw it away suddenly, and his body shook naturally: "It should be different.  About one centimeter is a safe distance."</p>

    The thunder almost hit Li Hao's waist, and it was only about one centimeter away from Li Hao's waist.  </p>

    Often fighting between life and death.  Li Hao's computing power has reached a terrifying level.  </p>

    Although the gravity is so strong that Li Hao walks very slowly, the gravity has not made anyone unable to hold on. Since he can hold on, at the most important moment, working hard can still increase his strength.  Just that little bit of energy that can be expedited can save your life.  </p>

    It is easy to dodge the sky fire, but it is more difficult to dodge the sky thunder.  </p>

    Li Hao's eyes were ice-cold without any fluctuation, and he continued to move forward at a constant speed.  He was like a poisonous snake walking slowly. At the critical moment, he just moved his tail to avoid the vital points. Li Hao actually passed the twenty meters distance safely. If this continues, Li Hao is the most likely to succeed.  People, but¡ª¡ª</p>

    "Not good."</p>

    Li Hao's expression changed. There was a thick red cloud above the Tianhuo Magma passenger flow, which was as high as Huangquan Road. At this moment, a large red cloud actually floated to where Li Hao was. The cloud covered his body, and the visibility of the sky suddenly dropped.  </p>

    "The clouds and fog are so thick that the thunder in the distance cannot be seen. Although it can be seen up close, it is too late to wait until it is seen in Dolby." Li Hao was still very calm at this moment, and the red clouds floated over  On his head, what can he do?  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????  </p>

    It¡¯s better to accept it all and think of a solution based on the actual situation.  </p>

    "It's just luck." Li Hao stared at the surroundings carefully, as if his eyes were looking through the thick red clouds. Just like this, Li Hao moved forward cautiously. As time went by, Li Hao gradually walked out of this place.  Red cloud range.  </p>

    Thunder struck down one after another, several of them struck around Li Hao's body, and one even passed by the corner of Li Hao's eye.  </p>

    "It's finally out."</p>

    When Li Hao walked out of the red cloud and mist, he felt a little relieved. However, at this moment, from the corner of his eye, Li Hao discovered that there was a road to the underworld a hundred meters away to his right. There was also a person on the road to the underworld - Li Qian Li Qian.  </p>

    "It's Li Qian, he has persisted this far." Li Hao smiled slightly and concentrated on the thunder and fire around him. He had no extra energy to care about other people.  </p>

    "Ah!"</p>

    With a scream, Li Hao's expression changed and he looked slightly to the right.  </p>

    Li Qian, who was still on Huangquan Road just now, has completely disappeared at this moment.  The Huangquan Road turned out to be lonely and empty, with no one on it.  </p>

    "Li Qian is dead!" Li Hao was shocked.  </p>

    I can¡¯t explain how it feels. Li Hao helped Li Qian when he was almost possessed by the psychedelic magic crystal in time. Unexpectedly, Li Qian, who survived because of Li Hao¡¯s help, died on Huangquan Road at this moment.  </p>

    Li Hao had a flash of cold light, his face seemed to be covered with a layer of cold air, and he continued to move forward.  </p>

    "Sky fire on the left side." Li Hao's ears twitched, and his body relaxed instantly, giving up resisting gravity. His whole body was immediately pressed down by gravity, and a ray of sky fire shot past his body on the left side.  </p>

    When standing up.  Li Hao unexpectedly discovered that there was a Huangquan Road far to the left, and the person on that Huangquan Road was an old acquaintance - Xuan Qing.  </p>

    It seems that Xuan Qing has moved farther than Li Hao.  The normal journey has passed.  </p>

    And at this moment, Li Hao came upThere are six or seven heavenly thunders.  It actually shot directly towards his position. Some of them hit the front of Li Hao, some hit behind Li Hao, and some hit Li Hao's body</p>

    In short, at this moment, Li Hao was completely surrounded by the thunder group that day, but he was certain to die!  </p>

    It¡¯s true that several thunderbolts struck down at the same time, but they directed the thunderbolts to strike down the only person on Huangquan Road.  Moreover, he surrounded him so cleverly. This meant that God was going to kill him. At this moment, Li Hao's expression changed drastically.  </p>

    Only a rumble was heard, and six or seven thunderbolts struck that location directly. However, at this moment, the unknown figure of Li Hao was missing.  </p>

    ¡°I sawa black dragon that was over a hundred meters long.  It actually completely wrapped around the Huangquan Road. The dragon's body was extremely long, spinning around like a rope. Naturally, some of the dragon's bodies were above the Huangquan Road and some were below it.  </p>

    And where Li Hao was originally, the dragon's body was just below Huangquan Road, and six or seven thunderbolts struck the empty space.  </p>

    In the blink of an eye, the huge dragon body instantly turned into a human body.  </p>

    Li Hao, who was very calm, had beads of sweat on his forehead at this moment.  </p>

    Too dangerous!  </p>

    Become a dragon.  Although this move can avoid the thunder attack, the dragon's body is very long, so the area affected by the attack is naturally very large. Li Hao's calculation just now was too accurate.  Before the sky thunder was about to attack him, he immediately turned into a dragon body, and immediately after the sky thunder struck him, he immediately turned into a human body.  </p>

    And the position where the dragon body is entangled is also determined based on the thunder and fire around it at that moment.  </p>

    However, in time, the dragon's body was too big, and it was very likely to be hit. However, in the face of death, Li Hao fought hard, and fighting was a glimmer of hope.  </p>

    Just that moment!  </p>

    Li Hao transformed into a dragon and then into a human body in an instant.  At that moment, he succeeded. The entangled position was just right to avoid danger, and because the time was too short, he was not attacked by sky thunder and sky fire.  This is not only his calculation ability and calmness, but also luck!  </p>

    Li Hao was still calm at the moment and moved forward slowly step by step.  </p>

    The chance of the sky thunder swarm hitting the only person on the underworld just now was very low. It was already a big deal if it happened once. It was almost impossible if it happened a second time. However, Li Hao still did not dare to slack off at all.  Because slacking off is equivalent to committing suicide!  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    You Qianhuan suffered a big loss.  </p>

    Her original calculation was very wonderful. Since the thunder and fire were so hidden, the smaller the body, the more advantageous it would be. She immediately became like a child, but she was ready to take the dangerous road to hell.  </p>

    But she was wrong.  </p>

    Although her transformation skills are good, no matter what master transforms into other forms, the one she is most familiar with is still her own body. Only the power exerted by her own body is the strongest. When she transforms into a child's body, You Qianhuan uses  A child's body can also exert 80% of its strength.  </p>

    But the gravity is determined naturally based on You Qianhuan's strength. It stands to reason that You Qianhuan can barely walk with all his strength.  She was now transformed into a child, and could not even walk. Just when she was transformed into a child, a thunder struck down from the sky.  </p>

    It is comparable to the thunder of the Nine-Nine Tribulations.  </p>

    Fortunately, You Qianhuan's history is not like Lao Li and others, who can't even withstand a single blow.  You Qian transformed into a phantom body and actually resisted a strike from the sky thunder. However, it instantly turned into his own body, so that he could give full play to his strength.  </p>

    To stay below this gravity, not only does it take one kilometer, but it also requires the exertion of physical strength.  </p>

    Because of the desperate situation set by Xuantian Sword Lord, the gravity is determined based on the combination of skill and physical strength. This is why Lao Li, Li Hao and others still have difficulty moving with such powerful physical bodies.  </p>

    After resisting a thunder strike and killing a phantom body, the road forward became increasingly difficult. It was very hard for You Qianhuan along the way, but except for the first time she made a mistake, she made almost half of it without making a mistake.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She encountered many dangers along the way.  </p>

    At this moment, Yan Ji Nianniang is one-armed.  </p>

    The reason why it is one-armed is because when the walkway is nearly twenty or thirty meters away, there are three or four fires attacking it. Although it can dodge one or two sky fires, there are too many sky fires.  You Qianhuan risked his life back then.  </p>

    In the end, he was still hit by a ray of sky fire.  </p>

    Sky fire is very strange. Once it touches the body, it will burn all parts of the body.  .  </p>

    Even the heavenly people dare not resist the sky fire easily, You Qianhuan has no confidence to use his own skills to offset the sky fire. At that moment¡ª¡ª</p>

    &nbsp; She immediately cut off her arms side by side, abandoning the arm that was hit by the sky fire.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume One; First Entering Xuanyuan Chapter 132 Passing the Level

    Each master, Li Hao, the three-eyed old demon, You Qianhuan.  Lao Li, You Qianhuan, Qian Shan, Xuan Qing, Li Qian, Li Bufan, Lu Kuang and others all entered Huangquan Road. They all encountered their own dangers, some avoided it, and some lost their lives.  </p>

    There was a scene in front that stunned Lao Li.  </p>

    I saw three thunderbolts striking towards Lu Kuang.  And Lu Kuang suddenly transformed from a fat man into a handsome young man, with three defensive magic weapons flying out of his body.  Pounced towards the three thunderbolts.  The real body hid in an instant.  He became the fat idiot again.  </p>

    Lu Kuang, who has always been poor, was slapped down by Lao Li.  There are actually three defensive magic weapons.  From fat to thin.  The speed was even higher than that of Lao Li.  How can it be?  </p>

    However, at this moment, several sky thunders rushed over from the side. Lao Li, who was distracted by things, reacted slowly. The attack area of ??these sky fires was very low. Lao Li could not get down in time. If Lao Li didn't tell the difference just now,  If his heart stopped and he moved forward slowly, the sky fire would not be able to attack him at all.  </p>

    But, at this moment, everything is over.  </p>

    At that moment, Lao Li's eyes showed a trace of ferocity, he hissed suddenly, his body leaned sideways, and he gave up resisting the gravity.  The Huangquan Road was originally very narrow. Lao Li tilted sideways and the gravity was no less than that. Lao Li suddenly fell to the side, and at the same time he fell towards the sky fire magma river below at an extremely fast speed.  </p>

    "If someone were at the scene, he would have noticed that Lao Li was falling rapidly like a stream of light, and that the sky fire was also passing by almost at the same time.  And in the blink of an eye, Lao Li rushed towards me diagonally faster than he had fallen.  </p>

    I saw a flash of black light, and immediately, Lao Li stood on the bank of the Skyfire Magma River.  </p>

    Safe and sound!  </p>

    "If you are a mortal, you may not know what happened just now. It may be that Li Hao, You Qianhuan and others will see clearly what happened just now."  </p>

    In fact</p>

    At first, Lao Li's body fell rapidly from the side of Huangquan Road like a meteorite, and at the same time as he fell, several streaks of sky fire passed by Lao Li's position.  Although Lao Li escaped the attack of Sky Fire, Lao Li fell towards the river of Sky Fire magma.  </p>

    The river of sky fire magma is boiling, and the sky fire shoots out into the sky.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even if you are a ghost, you will definitely die if you enter this river of sky fire and magma.  </p>

    Lao Li's body fell down, his cold eyes looking at the boiling river of sky fire magma without any fear.  In vain - Lao Li's rapidly falling figure paused. Lao Li Lao Li held a black rope with both hands, and the rope was tightly wrapped around the other end of Huangquan Road several times</p>

    I saw the black rope shortening rapidly, shortening very quickly.  </p>

    In the blink of an eye, Lao Li, who was holding one end of the rope, reached the shore of Huangquan Road due to the rapid shortening of the rope. With the inertia of the rapid shortening of the rope, Lao Li just stretched his hands and went directly to the shore</p>

    This is the process of Lao Li escaping for his life.  </p>

    Just when Lao Li was rejoicing, he suddenly felt dizzy. Originally, Lao Li was on the other side of the river of fire and magma. However, at this moment, Lao Li suddenly disappeared directly on the spot, leaving Lao Li awake.  </p>

    "This. This is"</p>

    Lao Li looked around. Just now he was on the side of Huangquan Road, looking at the sky and the sky covered with fire and thunder.  However, now Lao Li has arrived on a grassland. The breeze on the grassland is blowing and blowing on his body. However,¡ª¡ª</p>

    "How, how is it possible?" Lao Li was stunned at this moment.  </p>

    Even if he is calm, he is still shocked when he sees the person in front of him.  </p>

    I saw a man in black robe standing dozens of meters in front of Lao Li.  It's Qianshan in the stage of becoming a god!  </p>

    "Qian Shan should be dead. I saw it with my own eyes. On Huangquan Road, I saw him burned to ashes by the sky fire. How could it be possible?" Lao Li's face was full of disbelief, and he felt confused at the same time.  </p>

    And Qian Shanlan seemed to see Lao Li at this moment, and at the same time, a ghostly expression appeared on his face: "Li Rufeng. It's you, aren't you dead?"</p>

    "I, I'm dead?" Lao Li's face was full of astonishment</p>

    "I saw you being struck to death by thunder, what did you do?" Qian Shan was also confused.  </p>

    "Li Qian, why are you still alive?" Li Hao's voice sounded not far away.  </p>

    "Of course I can survive this, why do you ask this?" Li Qian's doubtful voice sounded, "Ah, You Qianhuan, you, you and I saw you fall into the river of fire and magma with our own eyes, how come you are still alive?"<  /p>

    Figures appeared on the grassland one by one.  </p>

    Old Li was stunned.  "What the hell?What's wrong, Li Rufeng, I saw you being burned to death by fire from the sky, and you even loudly asked me for help. I believe I'm absolutely right.  "You Qianhuan walked to Lao Li, looked at Lao Li, and said with doubts on his face.</p>

    Old Li secretly cursed You Qianhuan in his heart, but after a while, Old Li also suspected what happened.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????It seems that everyone sees others dead, but now they all seem to be alive and well. What is going on?  </p>

    "Is this all an illusion?" Lao Li wondered in his heart, but he really couldn't imagine that the illusion was so real. Even the temperature of the sky fire and the smell of the sky fire lava could be clearly heard.  </p>

    Eight people appeared on the grassland.  </p>

    ?? Lao Li, Li Hao, You Qianhuan, Li Bufan, Qian Shan, Li Qian, Xuan Qing.  Lu Kuang, Yue Feng, the three-eyed old demon, Qian Hai</p>

    Everyone else is gone.  </p>

    "The Xuantian Sword Lord said that if you enter the Huangquan Road, you will have a narrow escape from death, but why are so many of us alive and well now? This is strange." Li Qian Li Qian said doubtfully, just a lifetime of death, how many people there are together.  But there are only eight people who have made it here alive.  </p>

    "Congratulations, you have the courage to choose the Huangquan Road!" Xuantian Sword Lord's voice came loudly on the grassland, and everyone suddenly stopped talking, but listened carefully to Xuantian Sword Lord's words.  </p>

    "I know you are curious as to why the person you saw died. But now he is alive in front of you." There was a hint of teasing in Xuantian Sword Lord's words.  </p>

    Lao Li and others listened one by one. They all had guesses in their minds, but they could only make final decisions after hearing Xuantian Sword Lord's answer.  </p>

    "I tell you: the road to hell is the road to survival. Only now can we truly pass through the illusion of Taixu." Xuantian Sword Lord said evilly.  </p>

    Everyone was shocked</p>

    ¡°Could it be that everyone who entered Huangquan Road survived?  </p>

    "Yes, as you think, everyone who chose to enter the Huangquan Road arrived here safely. The fire and magma river seemed powerful that day, no matter you were criticized by the sky thunder, fell into the magma river, or passed through safely. In the end, everything will happen  You won¡¯t get the slightest scratch when you go to this grassland.¡±</p>

    Xuantian Sword Lord looked very proud.  </p>

    Because the Huangquan Road just now was still an illusion.  Hahahahahaha.  Now you are truly coming out.  Taixu Fantasyland, not bad.  ¡±</p>

    "Xuantian Sword Master actually tricked us again. He said at first that he would survive nine deaths, and then he said that he might die at all, but now" Na Qian Shan looked very angry at this moment, "it's really, really too much."</p  >

    Everyone else had nothing to say.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 133: Walking Out of the Illusion

    The Huangquan Road, which was initially exaggerated to be dangerous and could lead to death if not careful, turned out to be the safest, and as long as you step onto the Huangquan Road, it means that you will never die and will arrive at this grassland safely.  </p>

    Suddenly Lao Li¡¯s heart moved</p>

    Since the people who chose the Huangquan Road are alive, what about the people who entered the Baiyuan Garden?  Is there really no danger as Xuantian Sword Master said?  </p>

    "The Road to the Underworld is the way to life, but the Baiyuan Garden is the place of death. Those who choose to enter the Baiyuan Garden will find that the real underworld is there, haha" Xuantian Sword Lord laughed out loud</p>

    Everyone has their own secrets</p>

    ????????????????? Cheating, teasing, treating human life as child¡¯s play.  </p>

    This Xuantian Sword Lord has no scruples at all, he seems to be playing a game.  The conditions told seemed to be true, but in the end it was found to be false. It is difficult to distinguish between truth and falsehood.  </p>

    "My three uncles." Li Hao and Li Qian's expression changed drastically.  </p>

    "If his three uncles entered the Hundred Gardens, he would feel at ease when a large number of ascendants left.  But now that he heard what Xuantian Sword Lord said, everyone who entered the Baiyuan Garden Spring died, he couldn't help but feel anger and unwillingness in his heart.  </p>

    "Life is death, death is life. I don't even have the courage to face death or danger, but I am willing to be comfortable. How can such a person deserve my immortal mansion? Such garbage, living in the world is a waste of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, death  Forget it." Xuantian Sword Lord said disdainfully.  </p>

    For those who are afraid of death and danger, Xuantian Sword Lord obviously looks down on them the most.  </p>

    " Stepping into the Huangquan Road means that these people have the courage to face death and danger. This courage is what Xuantian Sword Lord is satisfied with, so they all arrived at this grassland safely.  </p>

    "Xuantian Sword Lord" Old Li breathed a sigh of relief. He didn't know whether this Xuantian Sword Lord was good or bad.  </p>

    "Everyone, congratulations on reaching this point. Now that you have reached this point, I officially declare that you are safe. Of course, it is none of my business that you kill each other." Xuantian Sword Master's voice echoed over the grassland, "What you need to do  , it¡¯s about distributing immortal treasures. "Can you believe what Xuantian Sword Master said?  </p>

    ????????????????? You have to believe some words, but you can¡¯t believe what you say.  You would be a fool if you believed it all.  </p>

    This is the conclusion everyone has come to after entering the Immortal Mansion and experiencing so much.  </p>

    After a long pause, everyone thought Xuantian's ancient celestial being had stopped talking. Finally, a voice sounded again in the sky.  </p>

    "Xuantian Sword Mansion was opened by Xuantian who collected a lot of precious materials back then. It is a miniature world with a radius of one hundred and eight thousand miles. Since you have passed through the Taixu Illusionary Realm, you can go straight to the Qing Dynasty.  Guangdong North walked over and saw the outer hall of Xuantian Sword Mansion. What you can get depends on your own luck, haha"</p>

    "Fly eight thousand miles to the southeast from where you are. There is a jade platform pavilion there, which is the treasure pavilion of Xuantian Sword Mansion. All the immortal treasures of Xuantian Sword Mansion are inside. You go and grab the treasure now.  Ah, how much you can get depends on your own abilities." Xuantian Sword Lord finally announced the location of the treasure.  "Of course, there are more than a hundred destined people from different worlds, and there are three batches that have passed the test, and you are just one of them. In the end, it depends on you who gets the treasure."</p>

    With loud laughter, the voices of Xuantian¡¯s ancient heavenly beings disappeared between heaven and earth.  </p>

    The Treasure Pavilion of Xuantian Sword Mansion is eight thousand miles southeast?  </p>

    There are also two groups of people from other worlds.  </p>

    At this moment, everyone has completely remembered this information in their minds.  </p>

    "There is absolutely no danger on the 8,000-mile journey from here to the Treasure Pavilion. You can fly with confidence. I wish you good luck, haha." With loud laughter, Xuantian Sword Lord's voice finally disappeared between heaven and earth.  </p>

    There is no danger in the eight thousand miles journey?  </p>

    Can you believe everything that Xuantian Sword Master said?  </p>

    Lao Li, Li Bufan, You Qianhuan, Xuan Qing and other eight people looked at each other, and then they all started flying towards the southeast.  It's just that the eight people were flying very slowly, and each of them looked cautious. Obviously, they didn't 'feel free to fly' as Xuantian Sword Master said.  </p>

    On the grassland, wherever the eight people flew, the grass was bent down. At this moment, the eight people were flying very quietly, but in fact, there was a hidden agenda. Even Li Qian, Li Qiandu and Li Hao  The spiritual sound transmission has begun.  </p>

    "Li Hao, although you violated the orders of Mr. Li back then, our Dragon Clan has never treated you as an outsider. You should know that the Dragon Clan is very united and will not abandon any clan member." Li Qian Li Qian flew,  Bian Lingshi Sound Transmission Path</p>

    His three uncles are all dead. Among these eight people, the power of the dragon clan has been greatly reduced.Li Qian had no choice but to win over Li Hao.  </p>

    After all, in terms of strength, Li Hao in the middle stage of Nascent Soul is comparable to an immortal cultivator in the late stage of becoming a god.  Qian Shan was fine, but Xuan Qing was seriously injured. It is estimated that the actual killing was not much different from Li Hao.  </p>

    "Li Qian, what do you mean by this?" Li Hao said coldly.  </p>

    "Li Hao, you know how powerful the dragon clan is, and you also know that the dragon clan protects its shortcomings. If any clan member is bullied, our entire dragon clan will take revenge. When you were still young and disobeyed the elders' orders, the elders actually still punished you.  Think of it as a member of my Dragon Clan," Li Qian advised.  </p>

    Li Hao sank.  </p>

    "Although the elders have not cared about you for so many years, even if you are in the Dragon Palace, why can you be the leader outside the Dragon Palace, and why don't the monsters inside the Dragon Palace kill you?" Li Qian asked again.  </p>

    Even if the dragons leave the dragon clan, those masters would not dare to kill them at will.  </p>

    Because the Dragon Clan is too protective of its shortcomings.  </p>

    Li Hao himself also knew that his success in the Dragon Palace was partly related to his strength.  On the other hand, although he can forget it, he must admit that his identity as a dragon plays a big role.  </p>

    The Dragon Clan!  </p>

    Among the monsters, there are three categories: beasts, scales, and birds. The dragon clan is almost synonymous with scales. Although there are some more powerful groups of monsters in the scales category.  However, the combined number of monsters and monsters from other in-laws cannot keep up with one dragon clan, plus the dragon clan's external unity.  </p>

    "What do you want me to do?" Li Hao said softly.  </p>

    After so many years in the Dragon Palace, Li Hao is no longer the same Li Hao he was back then. Today, Li Hao is already a prince. He is no longer as aloof and arrogant as he was back then. After all, he has just passed through a difficult time.  </p>

    Li Qian was overjoyed and immediately said: "Li Hao, the three uncles have died this time. And you also know that this immortal mansion is the immortal mansion of Xuantian Sword Master, and even the elders of my clan are jealous. As long as we are here  If you take that treasure and hand it over to the clan, our status will rise sharply. You were still young and the elders will definitely not care if you disobey the elders' orders."</p>

    "Li Qian, do you want me to help those old men?" Li Hao was slightly annoyed.  </p>

    Li Qian said calmly: "Li Hao, we are brothers. Brother of the Dragon Clan, are you really happy when you are alone outside?"</p>

    Alone.  hapiness?  </p>

    Li Hao pondered for a moment, not knowing what he was thinking.  After a long time, he said: "Okay, I will join hands with you to win the treasure."</p>

    In this moment, all three groups of people gathered.  He walked towards the Treasure Pavilion with his face and heart at odds.  </p>

    As we moved forward, a magnificent palace appeared. The entire palace was made entirely of blue jade objects. The misty green light was emitted from this palace, and everyone felt a breath at the same time.  ¡ª¡ªA vital energy that only exists in the world.  </p>

    The eyes of Xuan Qing and Qian Shan Qian Hai became hot.  For the gods and Taoists, this Yuanling Qi is too exciting.  </p>

    After all, under normal circumstances, there is no Yuanling Qi in the Xiaoqian World.  </p>

    Like lightning, the aura transformed into Shinto Lord rushed towards the Sapphire Palace with his eyes shining.  </p>

    Xuan Qing and others sighed in their hearts that they were lucky to be able to enter such a blessed place.  </p>

    Look at the momentum of the Immortal Mansion in front of you. This Xuantian Sword Mansion is definitely not something that ordinary ancient heavenly beings can build. It is most likely built by the Heavenly Lord who represents the supreme status in the heart of the Tao Lord.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 134: Yuanling Stone

    "Bah, these guys, who were transformed into Shinto Lords, discovered this Yuanling Qi, and they all went crazy. They don't look like seniors at all. They are a bunch of embarrassing things." You Qianhuan looked at a few of them.  The transformed Shinto Lord rushed over and said so.  </p>

    Master Qing said: "You Qianhuan, Yuanling Qi, do you know what Yuanling Qi is?"</p>

    You Qianhuan was stunned for a moment. Yuanling Qi was very familiar, but he couldn't remember what it was.  He also heard the exclaimed exclaims of the ecstatic Daoist Transformation Lords just now, and then he realized that the breath that made people feel extremely comfortable was Yuanling Qi. As for what Yuanling Qi was, he really couldn't remember.  </p>

    "You Qianhuan, you know the aura of heaven and earth, right?" Master Xuanyan asked in return.  </p>

    "That's natural. When we practice, whether we are cultivating immortals, cultivating demons or cultivating monsters, the aura of heaven and earth is extremely important and the most basic. What's wrong? Why do you ask this?" You Qianhuan looked at Master Xuanyan and said  .  </p>

    Master Xuanyan smiled and said: "The spiritual energy of heaven and earth is to us just as the energy of Yuanling is to heaven and man. It is the foundation of the Great Thousand World. The energy of Yuanling that these Taoist Transformation Lords obtained in the lower world is more and more powerful."  The more pure they are, the stronger their accumulation will be in ascending to the world. This is related to their future achievements, so of course they are enthusiastic."</p>

    "Boring."</p>

    Li Qian's voice sounded, and at this moment Li Qian and three men in yellow were walking towards the Jade Palace.  </p>

    Old Li also knew little about the Dragon Clan. He understood it literally at most. The Dragon Clan was of course a race composed of many dragons. As for the other dragons, Old Li didn¡¯t understand It was also when he saw the black dragon Li Hao that Old Li was sure  One thing happened, there was a black dragon among the dragon clan, and it was more powerful than Li Qian.  </p>

    Is there a golden dragon among the dragon clan?  </p>

    "Don't waste time." The black-haired old man sneered, and then walked directly towards the Sapphire Palace, "We are not very skilled and cannot get those immortal treasures, but when we come to the Immortal Palace, we can just get a piece of Yuanling Stone back.  It can make your practice improve rapidly."</p>

    Li Hao also went to the Sapphire Palace with the black-haired old man.  </p>

    Lao Li also followed.  </p>

    You Qianhuan and Master Xuanyan also followed.  </p>

    You Qianhuan, Xuanyan Zhenren, Li Qian, and Li Hao all ended up spewing out terrifying blood because of the sound of the flute. They even spewed out a lot of blood from their hearts. The harm to them was too great.  Big.  However, thanks to the effectiveness of the elixir, everyone's injuries were greatly repaired.  </p>

    The Immortal Palace.  </p>

    You Qianhuan and the others did not dare to think too much. After all, there were several God-Transformation Dao Lords in front of them. They could only hope that those God-Transformation Dao Lords would remember the promises made by everyone outside the gate of the Immortal Mansion.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    The Sapphire Palace.  </p>

    When Lao Li arrived outside the palace side by side, the Taoist Lords who transformed into gods had already entered the palace gate.  </p>

    ??The Sapphire Palace is very large. At a glance, it is at least tens of kilometers long and wide. It is comparable to a luxurious palace, with pavilions and pavilions everywhere, each with crystal carvings.  If you look carefully, the worst materials used in those statues are the best crystal stones!  </p>

    "What material is this door made of?" Lao Li asked curiously as he looked at the two huge dark purple-gold doors.  </p>

    "Oh my God, Yuan Ling Stone. The walls of the entire palace are completely made of Yuan Ling Stone. Even the jade pillars, tables, and stools are also made of Yuan Ling Stone."  After some careful exploration.  </p>

    In the end, the Huashen Dao Lord even discussed with each other.  </p>

    Nearly doubtful, certain.  </p>

    ??????????? Finally, I¡¯ve determined one thing¡­ there are Yuanling stones everywhere in this palace!  </p>

    "After all, Xuanqing, the most talented Taoist in the early stage of the group, has never seen the Yuanling Stone at all, and has only heard about it from some seniors, just heard about it.  But just based on their own hearsay and nearly research, it was finally confirmed.  </p>

    "Junior Brother Xuanming, Junior Brother Xuanshan, here is our chance to soar into the sky. Whether it is Tiandao Sect or us, as long as we have this Yuanling Stone, not too much, as long as it is as big as that table, we will create a million years  Unprecedented peak," Xuan Qing said to his two junior brothers.  </p>

    At this moment, Xuan Ming and Xuan Shan, who looked honest, were also excited.  </p>

    "Senior brother, try your best. No matter what, even if you don't need the rest, at least take some of the Yuanling Stone out. We don't need more. There are so many tables and stools in this huge square. We only need three or five tables."</p  >

    Xuan Ming is also a sound transmitter.  </p>

    Red eyes!  </p>

    Not only Xuan QingsanPeople, including Master Yue Yan, Master Shui Rou, Qian Hai and Qian Shan, were all red-eyed, and they all transmitted spiritual messages to each other.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li, Li Qian and other people also entered the huge square.  </p>

    "Li Qian, it is the Yuanling Stone, but it should be the Yuanling Raw Stone, but it is extremely pure and can be regarded as the Yuanling Stone." Li Hao whispered;</p>

    "Li Qian, there is nothing we can do. There are a lot of Yuanling Stones here. We must take some away, and those Taoist Lords won't care too much. If there is really no other way we can only join forces and snatch them away." Li Hao said in his eyes.  A sharp light flashed.  </p>

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, it¡¯s never too late to take action in the end.¡± Li Qian said.  </p>

    Li Qian, Lao Li, Li Hao, and You Qianhuan are not the protagonists at this moment, the protagonists are the Taoist Lords who transform into gods.  Xuan Qing looked at the other Taoist Masters and said slowly.  </p>

    "For us, there are too many Yuanling Stones here, and as far as I know, our mortal world's space rings cannot store the immortal treasures at all. Apart from anything else, there are so many tables and stools here that everyone has to move them.  How about going back with some?" Xuan Qing said with a smile.  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The space rings of Xuanqing and others are just ordinary space rings. After all, Taoist tools that can be stored are more precious. The refining method and the materials required for refining are really rare.  It is difficult to collect all the materials alone, let alone the refining method.  </p>

    Carrying it on the shoulder or holding it in the hand?  Even Dao Lord, how much can they take?  </p>

    Qian Hai smiled and said: "Xuan Qing is right. There are so many tables and stools here. How many can we take? How much everyone wants to take depends on their personal ability. Don't be rigid. My brother will take the lead.  ¡±</p>

    After saying that, Qian Hai and Qian Shan took the lead and ran towards the nearest stone table made of Yuanling rough stones.  </p>

    The three brothers Xuanqing looked at each other and ran towards the Yuanling rough stone tables. Master Shuirou and Yue Yan ran towards the tables made of Yuanling rough stones very quickly.  </p>

    "Puch" Lao Li heard a laugh coming from beside him,</p>

    ?????????? Lao Li looked towards the Taoist Lords who transformed into gods, and at this sight, Lao Li also laughed.  </p>

    I saw all the Shinto Lords puffing up their cheeks and exerting all their strength.  With the energy in his body agitating, masters like Xuan Qing used all the energy in their bodies to try to lift the table. However, no matter how much power he used, he could not shake the table at all, as if it had taken root.  </p>

    The power of the Tao Lord in the early stage, how huge is that power?  </p>

    Not only Xuanqing, but also his two junior brothers, Master Yue Yan, Qian Hai Qianshan, and even Master Shui Rou¡¯s fair face turned slightly red at this moment. She was probably a woman, so she was not as beautiful as Xuan Qing and others.  With such force on his hands, Master Shuirou just used his immortal power with one hand to prepare to lift the table.  </p>

    "Buzz"</p>

    A faint golden light appeared on the walls, jade pillars, tables, and stone benches of the entire palace. Xuanqing and others seemed to be struck by lightning. Their bodies trembled as if paralyzed, and then their bodies flew backward.  It was thrown dozens of meters and fell heavily.  </p>

    "It's a restriction." Old Li's eyes lit up.  </p>

    "Hahaha, this is the Immortal Mansion. People can move the things in the Immortal Mansion if they want. Moreover, the stone pillars, tables and other things here are all connected together. What's so strange about the arrangement of restrictions? Then  It would be strange if the ancient heavenly beings of Xuantian didn't set up restrictions." Lao Li laughed wildly in his heart, but he didn't dare to show it on the outside, otherwise it would be strange for these face-loving Taoists not to kill him to silence him.  I'm not afraid, but with seven in a pair, Lao Li won't be able to do it.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 135: Stone Stele of the Town Mansion

    Xuan Qing and others looked at each other.  </p>

    "Haha We have underestimated the ancient heavenly being of Xuantian. How could the ancient heavenly being of Xuantian leave behind such a precious palace without protective measures? We are really anxious." Xuan Qing laughed at himself.  </p>

    Everyone else also calmed down.  </p>

    The terrifying energy that was restrained just now can still be clearly felt by these Taoist Masters.  </p>

    "When the ancient Xuantian celestial being asked us to come to these palaces, there must be treasures left for us. Otherwise, wouldn't we gain anything by just looking at this palace? Maybe the ancient Xuantian celestial being left some treasures for us.  It¡¯s much more precious than these tables and stools.¡±</p>

    Qian Shan secretly said.  </p>

    "Even the entire palace is made of Yuanling Stone. With such a big handiwork, this treasure left by Xuantian's ancient heavenly beings in the Immortal Mansion must not be comparable to these Yuanling Stones. We have to get to the main hall quickly.  Go check it out."</p>

    At this moment, everyone is still in the square.  I haven't gone to the main hall to observe it yet.  </p>

    The square is very large. At the end of the square is the main hall. At the end of the square, in front of the main hall, is a huge flower garden. The flower garden exudes an aura that is sweet to the heart and mind. Even when they absorb the aura, they can feel the slow increase in their skills.  .  </p>

    "Good baby."</p>

    The Tao Lords who transformed into gods were extremely shocked. How profound their skills were, but just absorbing the breath of those flowers and plants slowly increased their skills. If these flowers and plants were picked and refined casually, the resulting elixir would be effective.  They will all be huge and scary.  </p>

    The wind is moving!  </p>

    Several Shen Dao Lords rushed towards the flower garden almost at the same time. The stone tables made of Yuanling raw stones were connected to the ground. There were huge restrictions on the surface and they could not obtain them. However, it should be easier to pick these spiritual flowers and fairy grass.  </p>

    "Peng!" As if hitting a wall, several Shentao Lords hit the restrictions on the surface of the flower garden one after another.  </p>

    The ten people landed on the ground and glared at the flower garden.  </p>

    "Restriction, restriction, who is this Xuantian ancient heavenly being? Forget the tables and stools, even the surrounding flowers and plants are protected by restrictions, so stingy, what kind of ancient heavenly being is this? Let's fight our way in and get some flowers and plants on the table  Can't you just go back?" Qian Hai was angry.  </p>

    The other Taoist Transformation Lords are also filled with rage.  </p>

    Forget it once, it will still be banned this second time.  </p>

    How can we not make everyone angry when they see the treasure and are blocked?  The most important thing is that they, the Taoist Transformation Lords, faced with the Xuantian ancient restriction of heaven, man and earth, had no hope of breaking that restriction. Just the collision just now, they already felt the surging energy of the restriction.  </p>

    They and Xuantian's ancient heavenly beings are like ants and giants. The gap is so huge that it is insurmountable.  </p>

    Lao Li saw a rockery on the edge of the square, not far from the flower garden, made of crystal stones of several colors.  The rockery also exudes amazing Yuanling energy. Obviously the crystal stones in the rockery are deeper than those Yuanling raw stones.  </p>

    "The crystal stones in the rockery are all Yuanling stones, and the grades are not low. This ancient Xuantian celestial being is really a big handiwork."</p>

    Rockery.  </p>

    Naturally, that aura cannot escape the sensitive senses of several Dao Lords, but the ending is sad.  </p>

    There are actually prohibited protections around the rockery!  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Prohibited!  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Prohibited!  </p>

    It¡¯s still banned!  </p>

    Not only the flowerbeds, rockeries, and even the two huge golden dragon carvings outside the main hall made these gods and Taoists crazy.  Because the golden dragon carving also uses the metallic Yuanling Stone found in the world, and it is of extremely high grade.  Various carvings, various ornaments.  Even a flower</p>

    Nothing is not a big world baby, but  all have forbidden protection!  </p>

    "I told you, isn't he tired of the numerous restrictions placed by Xuantian's ancient beings?" Even though Master Yue Yan is a cultivator, his fiery temper can no longer be tolerated at this moment, and he is going crazy.  </p>

    Xuanqing's face also turned bitter.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    One by one, she was completely mad by that Xuan Tianheng ancient heavenly man.  </p>

    Within the main hall.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Several Transformed God Dao Lords Walked in, but they felt dumbfounded, because the hall was empty, there was only one thing - a stone tablet. There was a black stone tablet next to the hall, with the word "Zhenfu" written on it.  </p>

    The word "Zhenfu" exudes a solemn and primitive atmosphere, making people unable to help but focus on it.  </p>

    ¡°The town¡¯s stone tablet, the town¡¯s stone tablet¡­ah¡±?¡±</p>

    Xuan Qing's eyes suddenly widened, and his whole old face was completely red because of the rush of energy and blood. Xuan Qing's body was trembling, and his mouth made unconscious "ho ho" sounds, as if a mortal was having an epileptic fit.  , although it is not that serious, it is not far behind.  </p>

    Xuan Qing¡¯s mind has already remembered the records about the ¡®Zhenfu Stone Stele¡¯ in the Tiandao Sect.  When he thought of the content, Xuan Qing went crazy.  </p>

    "Zhenfu Stone Stele, ah, how, how is it possible" The black-haired old man who walked in after several Taoist Transformation Lords also saw the stone stele at this moment. At this time, the black-haired old man's performance was no better than Xuanqing.  .  </p>

    "The town's stone tablet."</p>

    "Zhenfu Stone Stele"</p>

    Hahahahahaha.  </p>

    Go</p>

    A blood knife was like a rolling blood cloud, bringing up a mist of blood, engulfing the space in front of it into blood red. Red lightning staggered in the center of the martial arts field, and a total of eighty-one sword lights tore out.  The violent waves of blood-red knives gathered together to form a terrifying curtain of bloody knives, covering Xiang Xuanqing.  </p>

    There were exclamations from the side, and the sword light cut through the void one after another. The people who were already shining could not open their eyes, making everyone's mood fluctuate, and they stared nervously at the venue.  </p>

    "Ah¡ª¡ªthree-eyed old demon, you have even mastered such sinister magic weapons as the Blood-Transforming Divine Sword"</p>

    At this time.  The originally wretched Lu Kuang's aura suddenly changed, his obese figure became thinner at a visible speed, and finally turned into a handsome man with evil intentions.  </p>

    "I am Menglong, the King of the Five Elements Sect of Haoran Zhengqi Sect in the Great Thousand Worlds"</p>

    "When the stone monument appears in the town mansion, whoever gets the seven Xuantian sword scabbards will own the entire fairy mansion. Why don't you still show your true strength?"</p>

    "Hahahahaha, I won't hide it anymore at this point. Everyone depends on their ability."</p>

    Xuan Qing was very straightforward, without any more words, and his figure became ethereal in an instant.  The whole person seemed to turn into a shadow.  No one can catch its breath.  </p>

    "It's up to everyone to do what they can."</p>

    "Okay, everyone depends on their ability"</p>

    What I saw in the fantasy turned out to be real, and Lu Kuang really looked like this.  </p>

    "Click!"</p>

    A brilliant and huge lightning struck out.  A corner of Lao Li's clothes turned into ashes in an instant. If he had taken a step at night, his body would have turned into charcoal.  No one would doubt the power of this lightning.  The unique burnt smell wafted in the air.  </p>

    After narrowly avoiding it, Old Li frowned again.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 136: Hide, Fisherman

    The square fell into extreme silence, and it seemed that even the breathing of everyone could be heard.  Everyone is watching all this nervously.  Because maybe the winner will be decided in the next second.  </p>

    "Chi"</p>

    A bright sword light suddenly slashed out from the void.  Take it directly from Lao Li's neck.  Just at the moment of approaching.  Lao Li was like a soft cane under pressure.  The body bent into an incredible arc, narrowly avoiding the sword light, and then.  He spun his body like an agile cheetah and pounced in the direction where the sword light struck.  </p>

    Although the sword light has disappeared, Xu Feng has long since disappeared.  But Lao Li seems to have locked onto the other party.  Straight into a certain void, without any unnecessary movement, he punched out.  Simple and direct, the fist is almost crystal clear.  </p>

    The power of ten dragons, medium</p>

    It was glowing brightly, and it made a crisp sound after hitting it hard.  </p>

    A muffled groan came out, and a figure flashed out.  Quickly retreating, one of his arms was already twisted.  It was obvious that his arm bone had been broken by Lao Li's punch.  </p>

    Turn ¡ª¡ª God ¡ª¡ª

    Boom boom boom boom</p>

    Directly smash the attacker into flying ash.  </p>

    ? ? Suddenly a strong man punched out from behind</p>

    The one who kills you is Shi Lei from the body refining world</p>

    "Boom"</p>

    Come with a punch.  The fist wind breaks through the air.  Gang Qi surged, and purple light burst out like a rainbow.  </p>

    The old man did not dodge, but met him with a punch.  The clenched fists were gleaming, and the skin was as crystal clear as jade. Although there was no eruption of Gang Qi, no sharp edge shot out.  But there was a rumble of thunder.  </p>

    "Boom"</p>

    Direct confrontation, the two fists collided together.  Old Li didn't move at all.  Xu Long shook his arms vigorously and took seven or eight steps back.  Although the right palm is not broken.  But it was obviously swollen.  There was congestion all over the skin and flesh of the right palm.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, cool, I want to see what you have in the body training world</p>

    The energy flow in the air is violently turbulent.  It continued to surge, making bursts of thunderous roars.  </p>

    After all, Shi Lei was a master in the later stage of Yuan Ying, and he and Lao Li fought hundreds of hits one after another.  But in the end he couldn't hold on any longer, and was knocked upside down in the rumbling wind of fists.  A stream of blood fell down.  </p>

    Lao Li waved his sleeves and said, "Come in and swallow up the space."</p>

    Dozens of people were fighting together, and the entire hall was in chaos, but they could not damage the hall at all.  </p>

    Now is not the time to watch a show, so hide first.  </p>

    ¡°Swallow the space, swallow¡± Lao Li suddenly used the space to swallow himself.  Hiding.  Turn the swallowing golden elixir into the size of a tiny dust particle.  Just pay attention to your mind and focus on the outside world.  </p>

    "Thousands of demonic shadows, thousands of illusions and thousands of bodies." Hundreds of them suddenly appeared.  </p>

    The three-eyed old demon suddenly took out a scepter and pointed it at him. A white light barrier covered three monks from the Lingxiao Realm and hundreds of You Qianhuan.  : "It just beats you, haha"</p>

    "God said. God's brilliance will warm the whole world!,</p>

    "God said that the world should have the power to carry all things!!"</p>

    "God said, light creates order. Light illuminates the heaven and earth!"</p>

    "God said that the day of judgment will come when everything will collapse!"</p>

    "God said: Those who believe in God will stay away from all uncleanness and evil."</p>

    "God said, at the end of the road of betrayal and degradation, all the light you stole will disappear!"</p>

    The hundreds of incarnations of You Qianhuan that were watching were all destroyed.  </p>

    "Asshole, I remembered. I am the core disciple of Netherworld Blood Sea, Demon Lord Netherworld. You dare to ruin my plan. I will wait for you in the world. Three-eyed toad, I will peel off your skin and tear apart your bones.  Oil, let you live forever, and life will be worse than death." This spiteful voice gradually disappeared as the incarnation was destroyed.  But it is certain that You Qianhuan is not dead.  </p>

    "Mrs. Mrs., you are exaggerating. How come the Great Prophecy of Light in the Holy Light Continent was learned by a monster toad and used it so smoothly? The disciples of the Netherworld Blood Sea also came to this barbaric wilderness.  The little world is here"'</p>

    "Immortal Sword Junjun, Nine Dragon Demon King, sacrifice me with my thousand-year lifespan, the power of the Immortal Sword" Suddenly, a phantom of a nine-headed dragon appeared from the sword.  With unstoppable power, it swept across all directions and wiped out the surrounding enemies in an instant.  </p>

    "It's so powerful. Is this the power of the fairy sword? It's really unparalleled."</p>

    "Humph, is it powerful if you have an immortal sword? Let you see what a real swordsman is." Li Bufan snorted coldly.  </p>

    &nbsp; The divine weapon is unsheathed, the divine sword is used to kill the immortal, and the sword technique to kill the immortal is now</p>

    The magic weapon is unsheathed, the magic sword kills evil, and the sword technique for killing immortals is now</p>

    The divine weapon is unsheathed, the divine sword slays demons, and the ultimate sword battle is now</p>

    I saw the three characters "Zhu", "Slaughter" and "Jue" in the sky, composed of billions of sword energy, exuding infinite edge.  Wherever it passes, you will die.  If you touch it, you will die.  Extremely powerful.  </p>

    "Qiandi, ah, I'm going to kill you"</p>

    "Trash, go with your brother"</p>

    Ahhhhhh</p>

    "You're right, there are three out of the Four Swordsmen of Zhu Xian. This one can't be from the Great Thousand World Tongtian Sword Sect. Such an exaggeration. It seems that these people are not inferior even to Murong Longcheng. It's just that  I¡¯ve never heard of it before¡±</p>

    ???????????????????????

    ???????????????????????

    Suddenly, Li Hao and Li Qian transformed into two long black and red dragons crossing each other.  </p>

    "Where Ao is headed, the dragon is mighty all over the world, the divine dragon transforms into scissors. The golden dragon scissors" the dragon scissors cut out, instantly cutting the enemy's transformed god Taoist into two pieces.  </p>

    "You're right, the golden dragon scissors have come out. I found that it seems that the few Taoist Lords who have revealed all their cultivation levels are all useless. They will all die soon."</p>

    At the same time, the pride that Lao Li had just raised was completely destroyed.  </p>

    "I'm sure they are definitely not from this world. This world doesn't have such a deep foundation. Some of them should even come from the world."</p>

    No more, no more</p>

    Fortunately, the blood monument has been refined long ago, and its power has been increased to the power of thirty dragons. Otherwise, there is really no qualification to compete.  </p>

    "Ah¡ª¡ª"</p>

    "Damn it, you broke this body of mine. I won't let you go. You can't run away, you absolutely can't run away. I will wait for you in the world."</p>

    "The Supreme True Talisman, the escape method of the universe. Escape."</p>

    In a distant and unknown place, a man who looked similar to Yue Feng but was more vigorous and majestic than Yue Feng cursed angrily; "You bastard, you wasted my life-saving talisman. This is a treasure given by our ancestors,  Ignoring any space, the spirit can return to the Great Thousand World Family's spiritual talisman. What's more, Xuantian Sword Mansion is considered a small treasure house in this world. I didn't expect to get only one high-grade Taoist sword.  What a big loss.¡±</p>

    "Li Bufan, you have been seriously injured. Let me see where you run today."</p>

    "I remember you. I haven't seen this Xuantian Sword Mansion yet. I will wait for your arrival in the Tongtian Sword Domain. Hahahaha. The magic weapon is unsheathed, the sword crosses the thousand, and the soul returns to its place. Pardon'  </p>

    "Okay, you should also remember that it was me who forced you away, Wang Menglong, the young master of the Haoran Zhengqi Sect. Fifty years later, I will fight with you again in the Tongtian Sword Domain."</p>

    "Hahaha, those who should fight have already fought. Those who shouldn't be there have been cleared away. Our brothers are leaving first." Li Hao and Li Qian were seen transforming into dragon bodies and intertwined with each other, each spitting red from their mouths.  The two black dragon balls collided and opened a space passage.  Leave in awe"</p>

    "I went too, went"</p>

    ??????</p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 137: Wang Menglong

    "Haha, everyone left so quickly. Those who didn't leave are all dead. Huh? The one who was hiding in his personal space, come out." Wang Menglong, who was left at the end, looked in the direction of Lao Li and said with a smile.  </p>

    Lao Li watched a group of people walking away and flying.  All those who did not come down from the upper realm were destroyed.  I was extremely shocked and extremely angry.  The hiding place was pointed out.  </p>

    Old Li Xian came up and said, "You want to kill me?"</p>

    "No, no, no, I have always regarded you as a friend. Moreover, you have achieved what you have now in your thirties, and you are already qualified to be my friend."</p>

    "Friend, who are you? I have never seen you before."</p>

    "No, no, no, we have seen, in a ruins, a very dark place, Blue Skin'</p>

    "You are a blue-skinned person, how is it possible? How can a blue-skinned person be so powerful. You"</p>

    "Although I hate the name Lan Pi'er, I forgive you for the sake of saving me. My name is Wang Menglong. I am the young master of the Haoran Zhengqi Sect. There was something wrong with the lower realm a hundred years ago, and I was sealed to that Lan Pi'er.  In the skin. I turned into that monster. If I hadn't met you in that sealed ruin, I wouldn't have been able to get out.'</p>

    "I'm telling you, you will disappear after leaving the teleportation array. This has never been the case"</p>

    "That's because, at that time, you, firstly, were not worthy of my attention. Secondly, I wanted to get rid of that abominable blue skin as soon as possible. Now, I am going to give this fairy mansion to you, as a sign of my love for you.  Hello. Any questions? </p>

    "There are so many of you, robbing this Immortal Mansion, and isn't this Immortal Mansion said to be left by the existence of a heavenly king? Why don't you pay attention to it?"</p>

    "It's okay to tell you. What we want is experience. Before entering the hall, our memories are sealed by ourselves. Otherwise, it would be meaningless. This Immortal Mansion belongs to Master Xuantian Sword Lord. It's just that Sir  It was built when the cultivation level was not high. The real inheritance is also a great treasure in the upper world, which is not something we can peek into."</p>

    "It's good to understand, but before I give it to you, take two moves from me. Otherwise, if you can't keep the treasure, you might as well die in my hands."</p>

    "Space conversion, don't damage the main hall" the cold voice reappeared, but it was much more illusory.  </p>

    Wang Menglong's movements were very slow when he threw out a dull punch. The punch was slowly advancing, but the strong pressure felt like a sharp blade.  Lao Li felt his cheeks hurt.  </p>

    Before the right fist.  The strong wind was powerful, and the golden light was like a wave, hitting Lao Li violently, with powerful momentum and unstoppable force.  </p>

    This is a real master. At least it made Lao Li feel unprecedented pressure. Although the opponent's golden fist advanced very slowly.  But it blocked all his escape routes, if he dared to dodge.  Then the fist containing unimaginable power must have accelerated to the extreme in an instant, causing a fatal blow to Lao Li. There really was no flaw to break through, a punch with majestic pressure, a punch that could not be retreated</  p>

    Small universe? Fist intention? Heaven-shaking seal!  </p>

    Lao Li performed this move without hesitation, he felt strong pressure.  I had to try my best to fight hard.  This is Wang Menglong forcing him to do this.  </p>

    ? It can be seen from this that Wang Menglong is a strong person, and he must dominate everything in a duel, forcing his opponents to fight for their strength.  </p>

    Thousands of silver clouds were flashing, and a large, antique-colored seal appeared in front of Old Li.  It is completely composed of black and white light, dotted with stars. If you look closely, you will see that the stars are composed of nebula vortexes, simple and solemn, and rushing forward with great momentum.  </p>

    It seems to be able to smash through all obstacles and obstacles.  </p>

    Wang Menglong's eyes shot out bright light, and his slowly advancing right fist was pushed out in an instant, as fast as lightning.  The golden waves became more violent.  It is overwhelming.  It completely turned into a tangible and textured golden wave, blocking the entire space in front.  Constantly colliding with the Great Seal.  </p>

    Big collision!</p>

    The three-color ancient seals of black, white and silver confront the golden waves!</p>

    The ground shook violently, and everyone watching the battle quickly retreated.  Huge cracks opened up on the ground.  Spread into the distance.  The sky has turned into a golden storm, as if a golden sun has exploded.  </p>

    ¡°The Golden Element Boxing of Five Elements Boxing.¡±</p>

    There are many people in the world who have magical powers of the five elements.  But those who master the highest secrets.  There is only one ancient family.  That is the Wang Menglong family.  Five magical powers.  It is said to be able to shatter the sky and split the earth!</p>

    As if a big earthquake had occurred, violent golden waves were raging in all directions.  Crush all tangible matter.  </p>

    Lao Li and Wang Menglong punched each other hard.  In the dazzling gold??It moved as fast as lightning in the rays of light.  In fierce confrontation.  Leaving behind layers of phantoms, in the end there was only light without shadow.  The two of them were like two rays of destruction, destroying and shattering everything wherever they passed.  Destroy and destroy.  There is nothing left to be reckoned with.  </p>

    The rocks turned into dust.  The running water was evaporated, and the beautiful trees and flowers disappeared without a trace.  </p>

    When the golden storm disappeared, the two stood quietly, staring into each other's eyes for a moment.  Wang Menglong's expression remained the same as before.  </p>

    However, Lao Li was very motivated to fight. He had just encountered great danger.  The man in front of him was so powerful that he could barely withstand the arrogant and violent attack.  If it weren't for the overwhelming power of the Heaven-turning Seal, it would have sealed those golden waves.  The consequences would be truly disastrous.  </p>

    He is not afraid of such an opponent.  Instead, the blood burned, and the other party inspired his fighting spirit.  He had a feeling of blood boiling, and he got stronger when he met someone strong!</p>

    Wang Menglong¡¯s expression remained unchanged.  Slowly push out another punch.  The gray and dust-like air waves were overwhelming and swallowed up Lao Li.  </p>

    "Tu Xingquan!"</p>

    Block! Lao Li used his innate energy to grab and take advantage of the situation. He took the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and gathered it into a shield in front of him to block the heavy earth fist.  </p>

    but.  Earth Elemental Fist is too powerful.  Gray mist seemed to cover the entire world, and was about to engulf Lao Li, no matter how he guided or blocked it.  are difficult to resolve.  </p>

    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡±</p>

    A fierce collision begins.  The sky is filled with dust.  But it was by no means real dust.  That is the place transformed by the light of Tu Xing Quan.  </p>

    Lao Li retreated, but Wang Menglong followed up in an instant.  When he punched again, the green light shone, and the wooden fist struck!</p>

    Drawing out a mysterious and unpredictable trajectory, Mu Xingquan seems to radiate vitality to the earth, as if it has borrowed the life force between heaven and earth.  All mighty towards Lao Li.  It is majestic and unstoppable, and its green brilliance is dazzling.  </p>

    And Wang Menglong was also shown to be extremely tall, and Lao Li fell back again.  It seems difficult to resist.  </p>

    The sky and the earth are full of vitality, and the green divine light is dazzling, as if a green sea of ????forests is floating in the air. However, this vibrant scene is only for the spectators, and it is undoubtedly the light of death for Lao Li.  </p>

    The endless power of life gathered together, giving Lao Li a strong sense of oppression. It was all-pervasive and had nothing to stop it from. It wanted to engulf him completely and merge into the light of life.  </p>

    "Pseudo? Small universe fist intention? Yin and Yang big millstone"</p>

    Old Li shouted, and the magical power from Murong Longcheng that he had been studying for the past three years was used, as if a ray of divine light from the sky broke into the void, and in the green light of endless life, it seemed as if there was an invisible big hand violently stirring it.  </p>

    The power of life became chaotic at this moment, and finally a huge hole was torn open. Old Li broke out from the green sea, and the invisible large millstone also appeared, turning into wisps of gray light, stirring in  In the green wave.  </p>

    The decline finally stopped, and the Yin-Yang millstone withstood the Mu Xing Fist.  </p>

    Lao Li was extremely shocked. This Wang Menglong was too strong. This was the strongest opponent he had ever encountered. He actually couldn't gain the slightest advantage.  </p>

    The Five Elements Magical Power is truly worthy of being the oldest miraculous science!  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 138: Showdown? Five Elements Fist

    The Five Elements Boxing skills in the human world are just scratching the surface. Compared with those in the Great Thousand World, they are far behind. In this world, there are endless wonders and wonderful techniques, and they are all top-notch skills. The techniques spread in the Small Thousand World are in this world.  It is nothing in the eyes of the world.  </p>

    Wang Menglong was also extremely surprised. In his imagination, few people could take over his Five Elements Fist, not even Old Li. The man in front of him brought him too many surprises. The legendary original Tianmen's secret skill, the Heaven-turning Seal, the Dapeng clan  The yin and yang millstones are extremely mysterious.  It is definitely not under the Five Elements magical power, although Lao Li's magical power is a bit strange and different from the original version.  However, if his cultivation was as deep as his, the power he could exert should be even greater.  </p>

    ??The right fist was pushed out again, without haste or delay, endless aqua blue enveloped the world, and Wang Menglong seemed to be integrated into the blue light.  </p>

    Water Fist!  </p>

    It seems that there are really water waves everywhere in the world, and the strength of the Five Elements Fist has turned into a tangible substance.  It was as if the surging waves of the East China Sea had been drawn in, and over the vast plains, they were overwhelmingly covering Lao Li.  </p>

    This is the extraordinary power of the five elements!  </p>

    The legendary five-element magical power can shatter the sky and split the earth, and the trajectory of the Tao displayed in front of everyone seems to prove that this legend may not be a lie. In the future, if Wang Menglong can bring it to the extreme, its power will be unimaginable.  ^^</p>

    As if thousands of troops and horses were galloping, there was a rumble of thunder in the sky. It was the roar of the angry sea, and the tumbling of the stormy sea.  Endless water-blue light waves surged, sloping down like the Milky Way falling from the sky.  </p>

    Lao Li shouted: "Space? Close the town!"</p>

    Today, he encountered the most powerful enemy in his life, forcing him to use all his secret skills. The Zhen Zi Jue derived from Devouring Space, Space Feng Zhen took action in front of the enemy for the first time.  </p>

    The silver light seems to be rushing from the misty chaos, silently, but the terrifying pressure is breathtaking, impacting in the endless blue sea, like a silver dragon surging.  </p>

    The dragon returns to the sea.  The space seal was revealed through the magical power of water. The word "town" disrupted all the essence of water, but the scattered divine power of the five elements still surged in from all directions and engulfed Lao Li.  </p>

    The silver space was sealed off, transforming into a gray space.  It was like a dead land, as if you could suddenly see bones everywhere, the aura of death lingering, and all the water power entered the illusion.  </p>

    "It seems real or illusory, no one can tell the difference, the power is surging violently, shattering the surroundings</p>

    Lao Li felt severe pain in his body.  My chest felt uncomfortable.  He kept going backwards, and this time he was suppressed at a disadvantage.  </p>

    When all illusions disappear.  As if Lao Li was struck by lightning, his body had already retreated more than ten meters, leaving more than a dozen footprints on the ground. Each footprint was cracked with big cracks. His body was shaking slightly, as if he would fall down at any time.  In the dust.  </p>

    Wang Menglong did not move where he was, his expression did not change, and he made a decision.  </p>

    Like wind and lightning, Wang Menglong turned into a phantom, appeared in front of Lao Li again, and directly struck out with the powerful Earth Divine Fist.  This time it wasn't the Five Elements Divine Fist, because he had already seen that Lao Li couldn't hold on anymore, so there was no need to show the last Fire Elemental Fist.  </p>

    "You are already very powerful. Among my peers, there are not many people who let me use the four-note and five-element magical powers."</p>

    The pressure is as heavy as a mountain, and Wang Menglong is like an unattainable holy mountain with unspeakable extraordinary qualities.  </p>

    "Boom"</p>

    Lao Li was thrown away and smashed a rockery in the distance. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. He was a little frustrated and a little cold-hearted. The power of the Thirty Dragon Summit was unable to compete with Wang Menglong. It seemed that the opponent was really better than him.  High practice.  ^</p>

    This is an absolute demonstration of strength, and the defeat is not unjust.  </p>

    Wang Menglong is by no means an arrogant person. Although he suppressed his opponent steadily, he was not merciful and did not relax at all. Every punch was struck with maximum power, never giving his opponent a chance to stand up.  </p>

    "Bang"</p>

    Lao Li raised his arm to block, but was blown away again. His arm bone seemed to be broken, and a hill was smashed by his body.  </p>

    Lao Li was retreating all the way and was restrained by an invisible force. He kept blocking passively. Every blow was like a giant hammer hitting his chest. There was no trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.  </p>

    Although Wang Menglong looked calm and even had a sunny smile, his attacks were extremely ruthless and did not give his opponent a chance.  </p>

    "I said I won't kill you. Seeing that you can take so many punches, then I'll finish the Five Elements Fist, so that you can experience it without dying after all the Five Elements Fist is used."</p>

    This is not hypocritical;This is ridicule. For Wang Menglong, he has the qualification to say such things, a legendary young leader in the world.  Even if a peer of his age loses to him, it is not a shame. If he can support him in a few Five Elements punches, that is capital and glory.  </p>

    This kind of confident arrogance makes people feel that this is what men are supposed to do in life, standing on the top of the mountain and looking down on the world.  What a joy and glory this is.  </p>

    "Lao Li's feet seemed to have stepped into hell. They were firmly imprisoned by the five elements' divine power. He couldn't fly even if he wanted to. He passively welcomed Wang Menglong's next punch.  </p>

    Fire Fist!  </p>

    The fire burned the sky red, and the dazzling red light flashed, as if it was going to burn everything in the world.  The overwhelming force came and covered Lao Li.  </p>

    Never give your opponent any chance!  This is Wang Menglong's consistent principle for facing the enemy. You must do your best in a duel!  </p>

    Lao Li was very angry. To others, receiving the Five Five Elements Boxing was an affirmation of strength and an honor, but to him, it was a shame!  </p>

    He doesn¡¯t want to lose, he can¡¯t lose!  </p>

    Why did the power of Thirty Dragon Peak fail?  !  </p>

    Space Devouring!  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s final trump card was played.  There was a power coming from the swallowing space, which seemed to flow through his soul. As his anger bloomed into a bright and ethereal five-color light, a powerful force burst out.  </p>

    Space swallowing? Five-color divine light.  </p>

    The flames were overwhelming.  , shining like shooting stars, the sky is extremely gorgeous, blocked by the five-color bright divine light, unparalleled energy is surging and surging, and great pressure sweeps across the entire plain.  </p>

    This is a big surprise. Lao Li is already seriously injured.  Wang Menglong was beaten so much that he vomited a lot of blood.  How is it possible to receive a Five Elements punch?  </p>

    When the light faded, Wang Menglong stood in the field without moving.  Lao Li was already lying on his back and flew out with his arms broken, but at the same time, a bright divine light burst out from his body, like a burning flame.  </p>

    Anger and humiliation burned out of his body like raging fire, and at the same time, an extremely powerful force rushed out of his body surface, covering his whole body in light.  </p>

    His body trembled violently, as if some kind of imprisonment had been shattered. Lao Li seemed to hear the sound of shattering in his body. The peak power of Thirty Dragons broke through the shackles, allowing him to complete a transformation in a life-and-death duel.  </p>

    He tried his best to break through the obstacles and advance to the stage of spiritual transformation but failed, but at this moment he succeeded. Wang Menglong's last punch knocked him away and vomited blood. His arms were broken, but it also seemed to open a treasure in his body.  door.  </p>

    You can¡¯t close it even if you want to, the era of the Divine Transformation Stage is here!  </p>

    The joints are ringing, the bones are shaking violently, the broken arm bones are connected together, growing and repairing in the dazzling light, and finally intact as before, the skin is as crystal clear as jade, flashing with rays of light.  </p>

    Lao Li seemed to be reborn from the ashes. His seriously injured body was intact in an instant. In the battle of life and death, he completed a transformation!  </p>

    Incomparably powerful power is surging in the body, like the rolling Yangtze River, like a surging river, wanting to erupt. Every inch of skin contains extremely terrifying energy. The body is like divine iron that has been tempered for thousands of times, and it is like a raging river.  Like a vast sea, it contains endless essence of heaven and earth, shining with brilliance.  </p>

    Wang Menglong knew the situation seemed to be very bad the moment Lao Li was knocked out. Standing quietly, he rushed over like a fleeting glimpse. Not giving his opponent any chance was his principle in facing the enemy.  </p>

    However, everything happened in an instant, and it was impossible to stop him. Although his right fist swung out a fierce golden punch, the space was torn apart.  However, Lao Li had completed his transformation at this time. He kicked off his feet and soared into the sky.  </p>

 Volume 4: Storm in Immortal Mansion Chapter 139: Battle, Fighting

    "Haha" The laughter was deafening, and the rolling sound waves cut through the sky, shaking the ruins below. Old Li's hair was flying, his eyes were as sharp as a blade, and his tall body stood in the sky, sacred.  With a strong sense of oppression.  </p>

    Without any unnecessary words, Lao Li swooped down and unleashed a fierce force of wind with one punch, as if it stirred up thunder and fire, and a large dazzling purple light poured down.  </p>

    An ordinary punch, but also an unreserved punch, containing extremely powerful power!  </p>

    The stage of transformation into gods was once so unattainable, but Lao Li finally broke through to this realm.  He was ruthless and tried his best, but did not become careless due to his increased strength.  </p>

    The two fists intersected, and the sound of wind and thunder erupted. Wang Menglong's body shook violently, and the ground beneath his feet shattered, and he continued to retreat.  Every time a foot fell, it was as if a huge mountain was shaking. After taking five steps in a row, he stopped.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    With a flash of light, Lao Li landed on the ground and confronted Wang Menglong.  There is no need to say anything wild, that is too childish, the huge pressure, and the invisible momentum are enough to explain everything. Lao Li has experienced a transformation in the divine transformation stage, and now he has the upper hand in terms of hard power.  </p>

    Small streams of light continued to flicker on his body surface, and his whole person was still slowly undergoing its final transformation.  </p>

    Fighting in life and death, transforming in life and death, this is something that only strong men and madmen who are truly not afraid of death dare to do. Today, Lao Li experienced such an experience.  </p>

    ??? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????,?????????????????? strikes deliberates (becomes a master) ¨C what does this mean?  For Lao Li, apart from Murong Longcheng, there should be no rival in this world.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    An afterimage remained on the spot, and Lao Li appeared in front of Wang Menglong, swinging his right fist violently and punching forward.  </p>

    Wang Menglong did not panic at all, but his eyes shone with a divine light, and an astonishing fighting spirit burst out, and he raised his fist to block.  </p>

    ???????? Lao Li broke into the realm of metamorphosis and attained the great attainment of his soul.  It surprised everyone.  Transformed in desperate situations, advanced to new realms in life and death.  This is the most difficult and dangerous test for practitioners. Only those with great courage and perseverance cannot pass it.  </p>

    Promoted to the same level.  Lao Li is no longer afraid of Wang Menglong.  His movements are as fast as thunder, his figure is as fast as lightning, and he presses forward step by step.  Be open and close, no longer restrained.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    Like a shooting star chasing the moon, it quickly approaches.  Lao Li's fist burst into five colors and hit Wang Menglong's chest.  The space seemed to be distorted, the displayed image was somewhat blurred, and the strong wind directly shattered the rubble and broken rafters on the ground.  It makes a clicking sound.  </p>

    Wang Menglong raised his fist to meet him, and the two fists met.  It makes a metallic sound.  Brilliant brilliance shines out.  Both of them seemed to be covered with a layer of golden brilliance, like two fighting gods in a fierce battle.  </p>

    Separate quickly.  Wang Menglong felt his arms numb.  He was secretly surprised by Lao Li's strength.  The Five Elements footwork was so exquisite that he seemed to be able to teleport, disappearing into thin air with every step he took.  In just a few clicks, he got rid of the powerful Lao Li.  </p>

    The skills are close to the Tao.  The body technique is mysterious and unpredictable, so Wang Menglong made some adjustments.  Step on the Five Elements Steps.  The body is like flowing clouds.  Attacking Lao Li again, he didn't want to be passive.  He has been extremely powerful since his birth.  He always takes the initiative in battle and does not want to show weakness to others.  </p>

    The Five Elements Bengquan is extremely ferocious.  With a leap, he hit Lao Li hard on the chest.  The gray rustic atmosphere spreads out.  The power of Tu Xing Fist wanted to penetrate Lao Li's chest.  at the same time.  He bent his right leg, raised it violently, and bumped his knee into Lao Li's lower abdomen.  </p>

    It¡¯s gray and dusty, but it¡¯s definitely not sand and dust flying.  This is the terrible light of the terrible earth power.  As fast as thunder, his fists and legs struck at the same time.  Block Lao Li from all directions.  </p>

    Lao Li turned slightly sideways and faced Wang Menglong's fist with both hands.  At the same time, the strength accumulated from swinging his waist suddenly exploded.  He pulled back violently like a bowstring.  While holding the earth fist with both arms, the right leg hits in the opposite direction.  </p>

    "Clang" sound.  It was as if two pieces of divine weapons had collided together.  Lao Li's right knee collided firmly with Wang Menglong's left knee.  The gray rustic atmosphere and the golden clouds collapsed at the same time, like large swaths of radiant light falling down.  </p>

    The movements between the two were as fast as lightning, and they retreated slightly at the same time.  Lao Li jumped more than two meters above the ground. When he landed slightly, he twisted his waist and swung his legs violently, and twitched horizontally.  The left leg was like a steel whip, whipping directly towards Wang Menglong's right temple. It was so cruel that it would make one's heart skip a beat, if he was really hit.  Talk about flesh and blood.  Even the Vajra Buddha's body will break apart on the spot.  </p>

    Wang Menglong lowered his head slightly.  Then he dodged the blow and flipped upside down in the air, his head down and his feet up.  The backward kick made Lao Li's chest and abdomen unable to move in time.  So fierce and fierce?The attack is really shocking.  </p>

    Old Li is not afraid of anything, he can easily rise into the sky at any time, but avoiding is not his style, and he moves half a meter sideways in the air.  Reluctant to give up one more point.  Then the legs came together.  Like an indestructible awl.  Directly inserted into Wang Menglong's chest and abdomen above his head and feet.  </p>

    Wang Menglong was forced to fly backwards in the air, everything was too fast.  From the moment the two of them fought to the moment they separated, it all happened in an instant.  Leaving a large afterimage in the sky.  </p>

    And then.  Old Li walked in the air.  He actually took more than ten steps in the sky to catch up with him, leaning forward.  Sweeping across Wang Menglong's upper body, trying to cut off his body.  </p>

    Wang Menglong¡¯s anger surged.  He has always forced his opponents, but today it seems that the situation has turned around.  This opponent is even more ferocious than him.  Extremely fierce, he turned around suddenly.  Leap high, not wanting to step back.  A strong kick back.  He collided directly with Lao Li's sweep.  </p>

    "Bang"</p>

    ??The sky burst into brilliant light.  The two of them separated.  </p>

    "The Seal of the Sky"</p>

    Lao Li is really too fast.  The moment he landed, he rushed over again and directly deployed the Heaven-shaking Seal.  Today, he has been promoted to the realm of the Divine Transformation Stage, and his skill is no longer weaker than the opponent's.  Open and close.  He just wants to overwhelm his opponents with a strong posture and treat others with his own methods.  </p>

    "Jinxingquan!"</p>

    Wang Menglong shouted.  The black hair stood up like a backward waterfall.  The sharp light in his eyes was as threatening as a sharp sword.  The golden light from his right fist came out.  </p>

    The sound of the violent clashes was like an earthquake.  The ground cracked and Wang Menglong was knocked back five steps.  But Lao Li did not retreat but advanced.  He followed and pressed forward.  </p>

    ¡°Yin-Yang Great Millstone!¡±</p>

    With a loud drink in his mouth, Lao Li beat Wang Menglong hard again.  </p>

    "Wuxingquan!" Wang Menglong's eyes were like lightning.  The fist burst into bright green light.  When the two fists met, he felt his arms numb and his body trembling slightly.  A surging force seemed to invade his body.  </p>

    Wang Menglong was shocked and retreated again. Lao Li was unyielding and shouted: "Space is closed!"</p>

    The punching style is unparalleled.  Smashing Wang Menglong's ground door hard, Wang Menglong was forced to block, and the Water Walking Fist collapsed.  </p>

    There seemed to be thunder in the sky.  The two of them fought hard!</p>

    ??The brilliant energy storm swept in all directions, Wang Menglong retreated, and Lao Li followed up again!</p>

    The four major Sanshou and the Immortal Seal were blasted out continuously, and Lao Li obviously wanted to avenge his previous "hard attack".  Treat others in their own way.  </p>

    A punch is as strong as a punch!</p>

    Energy continued to burst out, and a gorgeous glow enveloped the two people.  It's like a stormy sea surging.  </p>

    Loud noises continued to erupt.  Lao Li is as fast as lightning.  Each punch was more powerful than the last. At the eighteenth punch, Wang Menglong finally couldn't bear it anymore, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.  Pressing forward step by step, with fierce moves.  Lao Li's hair was flying wildly, and he was opening and closing.  Wang Menglong was not given a chance to escape at all.  All the fierce attacks were connected together.  Wang Menglong could only accept the fight, but could not avoid it.  Unless he risked his life.  He received a terrible death punch.  </p>

    After the thirty-sixth punch was fired, Wang Menglong roared angrily.  Finally, he couldn't hold on anymore, and his body was knocked to the ground and flew out, with a large mouthful of blood spurting out of his mouth.  </p>

    "Hey!" Lao Li followed up with extremely sharp movements. It was still a fierce direct attack without any skills at all. An invisible "power" enveloped Wang Menglong. He just wanted to force the opponent to attack hard and make the opponent unable to do anything.  Avoid.  Can't avoid it.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 140: Victory

    He punched nine times in a row again.  Wang Menglong vomited blood continuously, and Lao Li felt extremely happy.  Beating him until he vomited blood was enough to avenge him.  He returned it in his own way.  "Bang"</p>

    Another punch came out.  Directly smashed Wang Menglong away!</p>

    A string of blood fell in the air, and Wang Menglong's body had smashed into several halls.  </p>

    Lao Li rose into the sky, and then swooped down.  With a strong attack, Wang Menglong was knocked into the ground with one punch.  Only half of the body is exposed on the surface.  </p>

    After seven consecutive blows, the earth cracked and Wang Menglong was driven into the ground.  A long stream of blood rushed up.  "You forced me, so I will play with you for real. Regardless of winning or losing, you will be my friend and opponent Wang Menglong for life." A cold voice came from the cracked earth.  Wang Menglong was like a wounded beast.  Roared wildly.  The earth cracked open.  There was blood all over his body.  He broke out of the earth.  </p>

    "I can't combine the five elements into one, but it's barely possible to combine the two elements into one. You have to pay the price!" Wang Menglong has lost his calm look, stretched out his arms, used water fist in his left hand, fire fist in his right hand, water fire  The same body, blasted out violently.  </p>

    There were bursts of wind and thunder between heaven and earth.  Thousands of waves!</p>

    ?Aqua blue light and blazing flames shrouded the sky.  They all headed towards Lao Li.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    A display of Gangqi.  Lao Li rose into the sky.  There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and he said: "Man said that you can combine two elements into one, but what if you can really achieve the integration of five elements?"</p>

    With enough energy, Lao Li went upstream.  Rushing towards the eye of the storm, Wang Menglong violently blasted out the Space Seal and Skyshaft Seal towards Wang Menglong, who had the same origin as water and fire.  </p>

    ¡°The two heavens of water, fire, life and death!¡±</p>

    Wang Menglong¡¯s shout came from the eye of the storm.  The Water Fist and the Fire Fist collided together, causing Lao Li and Wang Menglong to tremble continuously, and their bodies continued to tremble.  </p>

    "That's all!" Old Li's voice just fell.  His expression immediately changed again.  Because he discovered that what he had just resolved was just the first layer of power.  Now another force surges forward.  </p>

    at the same time.  In the eye of the storm, the two qi of water and fire were swirling at the feet of Earth King Menglong.  It turned into two colors of blue and red light, supporting his body and floating up.  </p>

    The second level of energy surges forward!</p>

    With sharp eyes, Lao Li punched hard and shattered the second largest wave.  </p>

    However, Wang Menglong actually flew up under the swirling power of water and fire.  He was pushed into the sky by the second qi of the five elements.  at the same time.  His crossed hands burst out with a third level of power.  </p>

    Old Li shouted loudly.  The yin and yang millstone and the space blockade attacked at the same time.  The hands were constantly vibrating, and the two different forces were entangled in a spiral manner and hit the opponent's third energy wave.  </p>

    There was a crashing sound.  The energy wave breaks.  </p>

    However, it is obvious that the third level of power is not the end.  It seems like it's just getting started.  Wang Menglong's body was filled with colorful brilliance, like the Five Elements God of War reviving, with fighting spirit soaring to the sky.  The hands were crossed together again, and the fourth level of power burst out.  </p>

    It¡¯s obvious that one layer of power is stronger than the other!</p>

    "However, Wang Menglong also paid a huge price for this. He was coughing up blood.  This shows that he is in bad shape.  This power of water and fire is not something he can fully control at the moment.  If he hadn't been forced into a life-and-death situation, he would never have used it rashly.  </p>

    By hurting the enemy, you are also hurting yourself!</p>

    Lao Li¡¯s expression finally became serious.  He didn't know how many energy waves there were, so he had to do his best to resist the enemy.  </p>

    The fourth level of power finally came. Lao Li was in the wave of energy, with the Heaven-shaking Seal in his left hand and the Yin-Yang Millstone in his right hand.  Opening and closing again, the energy wave collapsed again.  </p>

    In a fierce confrontation, the battle on earth turned into a battle in the sky!</p>

    The two figures in the sky flew higher and higher, constantly fighting in the air.  </p>

    Five major waves, six major waves, seven major energy storms, eight major</p>

    Wang Menglong vomited blood.  And Lao Li kept coughing up blood.  This Wang Menglong is too crazy.  The eighth-level energy wave has already erupted, and there is no sign of stopping yet.  </p>

    Until the ninth major wave hits.  Lao Li would have collapsed, if he hadn't been promoted to the stage of transformation.  I'm afraid he has been crushed for a long time.  This Wang Menglong is terrifyingly evil! He is so powerful that he is simply unrivaled among his peers.  </p>

    Furious!</p>

    Lao Li was covered in blood, and the unparalleled pressure caused traces of blood to ooze from his skin. He had turned into a bloody man and finally resisted the ninth energy wave.  </p>

    "Nine is the ultimate number, but the calmness and tranquility as imagined has not come."  The tenth level of energy?It's sweeping over! Lao Li is almost crazy and can't retreat.  Can't back down.  Expand all your strength.  burst out.  </p>

    ??Finally resisted the tenth wave!</p>

    He was coughing up blood and Lao Li was seriously injured.  </p>

    Of course, Wang Menglong paid a higher price.  He was vomiting blood from the beginning to the end, and forced to perform the forbidden method of combining water and fire, which caused serious trauma to his body.  </p>

    The eleventh major wave is breaking out!</p>

    Lao Li was extremely tired.  I felt a strong sense of danger.  This really gives people a feeling of collapse.  This Wang Menglong is spending his life with him, which is a lose-lose style of play.  </p>

    ¡°But I have to admire him.  Such a massive and powerful attack, one wave after another, even unfolded to the eleventh level.  </p>

    The avenue is invisible.  The mark of Tao flowed through Lao Li's heart like a trickle, and his violent movements gradually stabilized.  His hands drew beautiful paths.  Lao Li is at this most dangerous moment.  Let your body and mind fall into an ethereal state.  It shows a completely different attitude from the original.  No more rage, no more violence.  His body is like the flowing clouds, like the blowing wind, flowing out of the dust.  </p>

    But, the moment of final attack.  The energy generated by the vibrations from both hands is still extremely violent!</p>

    Collapse!</p>

    The eleventh energy wave finally collapsed!</p>

    at the same time.  Wang Menglong finally almost collapsed.  Horrifying wounds appeared on his body. He couldn't control his own strength and was injured. Everything was calm and he stood high in the sky.  Facing Lao Li, he sighed softly: "Li Rufeng, I was willing to look up to you, but now I find that I still underestimated you. I lost this battle."</p>

    "However, if not for this, fighting with everyone consumes a lot of mana. You can't beat me. But"</p>

    "No matter what happens in the future, you, Li Rufeng, will always be my friend, Wang Menglong, and my rival in this life. I will never betray you. I look forward to your growth. The small world is too small. Only the big world is where we can roam.  . I'm leaving!"</p>

    "You, Wang Menglong, are also my second sure friend in Li Rufeng's life. If you don't let me down, I will never let you down."</p>

    Lao Li thought silently;</p>

    Put away the seven scabbards.  It was natural and easy to refine the Zhenfu stone tablet.  </p>

    Xuantian¡¯s trial is over, and the Immortal Mansion chooses its master.  Everyone else will quit.  Teleport.  </p>

    "Boy, congratulations, from now on, this fairy mansion belongs to you. Do you have any doubts?"</p>

    "How many immortal mansions are there in total? Why do those from the world pay so little attention to it?"</p>

    "Hmph, if it weren't for the death of my body, I would have allowed them to be so arrogant that they actually used my fairy palace as a training ground and left whenever they wanted. I have ninety-nine fairy mansions and six hundred and ninety-three scabbards.  It has been sent to ninety-three immortal mansions for hundreds of thousands of years. It¡¯s no wonder they don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±</p>

    "It turns out it's a cheap product, no wonder they don't care so much."</p>

    "But if you want to open Xuantian's secret treasure, my Xuantian Sword Mansion is indispensable."</p>

    ¡°Hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and it¡¯s time for me to disappear.¡±</p>

    ??????</p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 141: Open up a small world

    Lao Li had been thinking about his future path a long time ago.  </p>

    In the end, I chose the one that was the least likely, but the one that achieved the greatest success.  </p>

    Use the swallowing space to open up a small world.  </p>

    Sit cross-legged.  </p>

    When Lao Li put aside everything and truly entered the Devouring Golden Pill, he discovered that when he really opened up, the entire Devouring World was dark and chaotic. He couldn't even reach out and couldn't see. He even wanted to shout when he opened his mouth.  , couldn¡¯t even hear their own voice.  </p>

    Lao Li quickly gathered his mind and entered into the realm of cultivation where body and mind are united, and heaven and man are united.  </p>

    In such a state, Lao Li fell into a state of ignorance, tastelessness, hearing, disregard, and consciousness. The only thing he could do was: he could still think!  </p>

    It¡¯s as if you are in a world of undiscovered chaos, and you are the ancient god, Pangu, who is trapped in this chaotic world!  </p>

    When a person is born, he is in his mother's womb, just like Pangu trapped in chaos. The first movement a baby pursues for freedom is kicking his legs. The kicking movement means that the child has basically developed and can't wait to be born.  Come into this world.  </p>

    Lao Li suddenly felt that the world-devouring world was like a baby in its mother's womb, struggling hard to escape from her mother's womb and come to this world.  </p>

    It¡¯s just that the baby¡¯s struggle is an unconscious activity of life, while Lao Li¡¯s pioneering is a conscious challenge to the laws of existence between heaven and earth.  </p>

    Gradually, Lao Li felt that the surrounding space was getting colder, the universe was getting colder, and he was getting colder.  I can't do anything, I can't do anything.  Only a little Yang Fire in the center of Yuanshen is still beating slowly.  </p>

    This little bit of Yang Fire is the purest and most essential Yuan Yang Qi in the human body. As long as this little bit of Yuan Yang Qi still exists, human vitality will not be cut off.  </p>

    "There is heaven and earth in our own universe, the heart is compared to the sky, and the kidneys are compared to the earth. If you can't exhale, the heart can't breathe through the navel, this is the truth of breath regulation!"</p>

    Lao Li suddenly remembered Lu Dongbin¡¯s cultivation formula when he watched the Eight Immortals crossing the sea in his previous life.  </p>

    Lao Li clings to this little bit of yang energy, as if he is clinging to a swaying oil lamp in the wild wind, as if he is clinging to a small boat that can be overturned at any time in the violent wind, heavy rain, and stormy seas.  </p>

    In this turbulent sea, Lao Li's spirit gradually became clearer. The fire of Yuanyang in his soul also grew bigger and bigger little by little, and this small flame also grew bigger and bigger little by little.  Became vigorous.  </p>

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Lao Li suddenly discovered that this small ball of flame had turned into a fireball the size of a fist. No matter how cold the wind was around, it could no longer affect the vigorous burning of this fireball.  </p>

    Immediately afterwards, the fireball continued to grow, burning towards other parts of Lao Li's soul. Wherever the fireball burned, it could move, and it would no longer be cold, following the flame, burning all the way.  </p>

    This is how a single spark can start a prairie fire!  </p>

    Wherever this ball of fire rolled, it became hot, and the previous cold air was immediately driven away.  </p>

    Not long after, Lao Li felt that his whole body became extremely hot, and then the chaotic world became hot and dry. This feeling made him suffocated and depressed, and he wanted to roar and smash this chaotic world to pieces!  </p>

    But Lao Li clearly felt that his hands and feet were not in control, like a baby in his mother's womb, struggling desperately to go to a new world.  </p>

    The more Lao Li struggled, the stronger and more majestic the power accumulated in his body became, as if a dam was storing water and was about to explode.  </p>

    After a long time like this, Lao Li suddenly felt a crisp sound of "pop" coming from his ears, like a blister that had been filled to the brim and finally burst.  </p>

    In an instant, in this devouring world, all the senses of sight, hearing, smell, taste, and perception suddenly returned to Lao Li's body, and he could control his hands and feet again. He suddenly jumped up and pushed hard with both hands.  With a roar, the chaotic world burst open.  </p>

    Suddenly, a stream of clear air rushed upwards to the top of the head, while a stream of turbid air rushed straight to the feet, as if the heaven and earth were first formed.  </p>

    It¡¯s time,</p>

    "The great millstone with magical powers of yin and yang can destroy the chaos, and yin and yang begin to emerge."</p>

    Suddenly, a huge millstone appeared in the void, with two dragons hovering above it.  Turn slowly.  </p>

    Boom, the void seems to be unable to bear it, and streams of gray air are sucked in by the grinding disc, divided into yin and yang air and slowly float out.  </p>

    Ah¡ª¡ª</p>

    ?"Yin-Yang big millstone, turn it for me"</p>

    It seems that running the big millstone requires an astonishing power. With the naked eye, you can see that Lao Li's soul is fluctuating rapidly.  This is a manifestation of the soul operating to its extreme.  </p>

    "The divine light of the five elements can divide the five qi, metal, wood, water, fire and earth. Appearance"</p>

    Deep in the atomic space, five-color brilliance suddenly appeared, and the five-color light brushed through, dividing the five elements of heaven and earth.  Metal, wood, water, fire and earth are generated here.  </p>

    "The magical power of the heaven-shaking seal returns to the original source. Buzhou Mountain appears, and the giant pillars hold up the sky, rising"</p>

    The magical power of the Heaven-turning Seal slowly changed, turning into the appearance of Buzhou Mountain in the novels of the previous life. It was simple, desolate, and great. A giant mountain rising up to the sky stood in the void of the universe.  </p>

    The fist intention of the universe circulates in all directions.  Destroy, reorganize.  The starry sky universe appears</p>

    As soon as the cosmic fist came out, Buzhou Mountain was wiped out.  Turn into endless dust.  From new combinations, they turn into planets and slowly rotate.  </p>

    At this moment, a rolling dark cloud quickly gathered in the Devouring World, covering the sky and the earth, with thunder and lightning rolling in the clouds.  </p>

    There was a loud rumble, and a thunderbolt struck Lao Li heavily!  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li only felt that he had lost all consciousness in an instant. The Yuanyang True Fire in his body was suddenly split into a ball, and returned to the little flame before.  </p>

    Lao Li was shocked. He subconsciously wanted to avoid this terrible thunder, but then another lightning struck him.  </p>

    This lightning strike was so painful that his soul almost burst, and the breath in his body was almost cut off!  </p>

    But before Lao Li could catch his breath, the sky thundered, and thunder fell wildly. The third, fourth, and fifth thunder struck down in the blink of an eye. The sky and the earth were densely packed with lightning dancing wildly.  Lei Dazuo.  </p>

    Lao Li only felt that his whole body was almost broken to pieces, and his soul was scattered. Although the devouring world was huge, he had no place to hide.  </p>

    "What should I do? Am I going to be hacked to death here?" Lao Li thought fearfully in his heart, "I haven't succeeded in opening up yet. The current universe is still a tree without roots. There are people outside waiting for me! I  My wish has not been fulfilled, my vow has not been fulfilled. I cannot die."</p>

    But at this moment, a sentence suddenly flashed in Lao Li's mind: "The way to practice is as difficult as climbing to heaven. There is great terror between life and death, there is great terror between heaven and earth, and there is great terror between reality and reality!"<  /p>

    With a thought in Lao Li's heart, he suddenly thought: All this is illusory. This is my own devouring world. Why am I afraid of this thunder that does not actually exist?  </p>

    When Lao Li thought about this, he suddenly felt the urge to resist and work hard. He shouted loudly: "So what about the catastrophe, what about the thunder? If you have the ability to let your horse come over, will I be afraid?</p>

    Lao Li¡¯s loud shout was heard in all directions in this devouring world, and even the thunder in the sky could not suppress it!  </p>

    I saw Lao Li transforming into a ten thousand-foot-long god as he swallowed the world. He held the Heaven-turning Seal in his left hand and the Yin-Yang millstone in his right hand. Five-color divine light flashed behind him. He stood up against the divine thunder in the sky and roared again and again.  </p>

    Lao Li originally thought that this was actually just a great terror between reality and reality. As long as he could overcome this delusion and illusion, he would be able to succeed. But what he never expected was that this was actually one of the three great terrors in spiritual practice.  : There is great terror between heaven and earth!  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 142: Open up a small world

    Cultivation is something that goes against the will between heaven and earth. Therefore, when a practitioner reaches a certain level of strength, heaven will rain down thunder to eliminate such strong people in order to achieve a balance between heaven and earth.  </p>

    How arrogant, how ignorant, and what an offense to the laws of heaven and earth to open up the universe by oneself.  What a contempt for heaven.  </p>

    Therefore, the thunder calamity that Lao Li encountered when he swallowed the world was not an illusion of his sea of ??consciousness, but a vision caused by the coercion of heaven exerted on his sea of ??consciousness.  </p>

    But Lao Li made a mistake, but he was not afraid at all because of the great terror between heaven and earth. Instead, he had high morale, fighting with heaven and earth, and had endless fun!  </p>

    Lao Li fought fiercely with the sky thunder in his devouring world. Although his own god was bombarded by countless sky thunders, the more the blast, the more Lao Li resisted. The more he resisted, the stronger he felt in his body.  Even Lao Li's own Yuanyang True Fire is undergoing the most critical transformation.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Lao Li's Yuanyang True Fire was getting smaller and smaller as it was struck by the divine thunder, and the more it was struck, the stronger it became.  Finally it condensed into a ball the size of a tiny dust particle.  </p>

    The moment the ball formed, Lao Li felt that his life form suddenly transformed into another kind of nobility, greatness, and majesty.  And a mysterious state.  It's beyond Lao Li's thoughts.  </p>

    And Lao Li's strength seems to have increased ten thousand times.  It seems that there is nothing in this world that can be difficult for him.  It seems to be mysteriously pulled.  </p>

    When Lao Li transformed into a god, his whole body burst into dazzling golden light, and three colorful haloes appeared behind his head, just like a diamond coming to the world and the Buddha appearing.  </p>

    This god shouted loudly; "Take the Yuanyang Divine Pill as the seed, the Universal Fist as the heart, the Yin-Yang Great Millstone as the shell, and the Five Elements Divine Light as the feathers, the creation roulette. The final blow, communication with the original, forgiveness  ."</p>

    An infinite roulette wheel with Yuanyang Divine Pill as the center appeared around Lao Li.  The dazzling divine light shines straight up towards the calamity clouds in the sky!  </p>

    There was a loud roar, and all the dark clouds in the sky were shattered by the blow in an instant, and the thunder disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.  </p>

    The creation roulette breaks the void at the tribulation cloud.  Cut into the mysterious and unknown place of existence.  </p>

    Everything is calm.  It turns out that a mysterious passage appeared in the Tribulation Cloud, and endless gray air flow emerged from the passage. However, Lao Li's starry sky universe became more and more real as the gray air flow was decomposed and diffused by the universe.  </p>

    At this time, Lao Li's ten thousand-foot soul body suddenly disintegrated, absorbed 99% of the gray air flow and merged into the universe, turned into a will, and fell asleep quietly.  </p>

    And the remaining one percent returned to the physical body with all of Lao Li's memories and some huge memories passed down to him from the universe.  Although it is only one percent, compared to the Yuan Shen before the opening, I don¡¯t know how many times it has been condensed.  How many times has it grown.  </p>

    "So that's it," Lao Li said to himself after waking up from meditation, "that last blow actually hit the place of primitive chaos. My Yuanyang Divine Pill, which is my true spirit, was inadvertently placed in the void of chaos. From then on, only the true spirit  As long as my spirit is immortal, I will always have a chance to be reborn. Most of my soul has lost consciousness and transformed into the will of the universe. From then on, the starry sky and the universe are my true body. It's a pity that I don't have a true spirit anymore.  I can¡¯t use the infinitely powerful move of the Creation Roulette.¡±</p>

    "Now I rely on the chaotic energy obtained from the original channel to enrich the universe, but the universe is only evolved from my thoughts after all. It is between true and false, the boundary between reality and illusion. No rules or laws have appeared, even if it takes ten thousand years.  There will not be much development. Only ruthless plunder can complete the universe."</p>

    "This Immortal Mansion space is a small world that is one hundred and eight thousand miles in size. To other people, it is just the wealth of spirit stones and vitality. To me, these thousands of miles of space and rules are the real wealth. As long as  If you swallow it, you can open up a small world in the starry sky and the rules of the universe will be supplemented. Otherwise, I can only rely on my enemies to complete the rules of the universe in trillions of years."  </p>

    "The starry sky and the universe, swallowing space. Amnesty"</p>

    A black hole hundreds of feet in size appeared in the Immortal Mansion space.  Devouring all spiritual energy, space, and laws.  </p>

    "At this rate, it will take about fifty years to finish devouring it. It's time to find Zixuan. It's time for the original promise to be fulfilled.</p>

    "Transmission"</p>

    I can only see a flower in front of my eyes.  </p>

    Lao Li looked at the purple emperor trees, and the ground was covered with green lawns.  The scenery here is so familiar, obviously this is Purple Emperor Island!  </p>

    Finally left Xuantian Sword Mansion.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 143: Old Friend

    This morning.  Lao Li had just arrived in the mainland and was preparing to continue his journey.  Sudden.  A sound of shouting and fighting reached my ears.  </p>

    Lao Li shook his head.  There are so many such things.  According to his guess.  It was probably another unlucky monk who encountered the robber.  </p>

    There was a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth.  Lao Li has no interest in meddling in other people's business.  But everyone is curious.  Before leaving, he scanned it with his spiritual consciousness.  </p>

    The result is this sweep.  A strange look appeared on Lao Li's face.  </p>

    It¡¯s actually different from what I originally thought.  It's not two groups of monks fighting each other.  Instead, a man and a woman were fighting with several monster beasts.  </p>

    And the monks are obviously at a disadvantage.  It can be said that it is just struggling to support it.  </p>

    ?Looking at it from Lao Li¡¯s perspective.  This man and woman will not last long.  Will be buried in the belly of the beast.  </p>

    There was a trace of hesitation on Lao Li's face.  If it is a stranger.  Naturally, he turned around and left without hesitation.  </p>

    It¡¯s no coincidence.  The man and woman happened to know each other.  </p>

    Although I can¡¯t say that I am very familiar with him.  But there is still a chance of meeting each other.  </p>

    The man has thick eyebrows and big eyes.  He looked upright.  The girl is petite and exquisite.  Playful and cute.  </p>

    It was Xu Yin'er, an elf girl from the Diyue Sect, whom he met in the Central Forbidden City, and his brother Xu Changgeng, whom he had only met once.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????? The two of them still look good.  The little girl Xu Yin'er is even more beautiful.  But this person.  Both brother and sister were sweating on their foreheads.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s principle of doing things is to make a profit.  But he's not really cold-blooded.  Since we know each other.  Do nothing to save him.  It doesn't make sense anyway.  </p>

    Thinking of this.  Lao Li no longer hesitated.  Turned into a blue rainbow.  Flying towards the incident.  </p>

    The situation of the Xu brothers and sisters is already extremely critical. The elder brother Xu Changgeng is slightly better off, while the girl is already panting. In order to protect her sister, Xu Changgeng himself has also fallen into crisis.</p>

    "Brother, please leave me alone. You can go on your own first." A trace of anxiety appeared on Xu Yin'er's pretty face. If this continues, the two of them will only die together</p>

    Even she can see through this. Xu Changgeng is even more similar to Ming Jing in his heart. However, his parents died early and his sister is his only relative in the world. How can he bear to leave her.  </p>

    Roar!  </p>

    After fighting for a long time without success, several monster beasts also fell into rage, their eyes glowed red, and their attacks became more and more sharp.  </p>

    With a soft "crack" sound, the dagger in Xu Yin'er's hand was knocked away by a beam of red light. Facing the bloody mouth, the girl's beauty turned pale.  </p>

    "Sister!"</p>

    Xu Changgeng¡¯s expression changed greatly, and he wanted to rescue them. However, although these monster beasts were not very intelligent, they also knew how to cooperate tacitly. The remaining monster beasts attacked even more fiercely, and Xu Changgeng could not be distracted at all.  </p>

    The blood was drawn from biting her lips, and when she saw that the girl was about to be buried in the belly of the beast, suddenly a flash of blue light flashed, and the monster that jumped in front of her was actually cut into two halves.  </p>

    The brother and sister were stunned, and then became ecstatic.  </p>

    "Thank you, senior, for saving your life." The girl bowed down to the figure in the blue light.  </p>

    Xu Changgeng was also overjoyed.  Sensing the other party's unfathomable cultivation level.  He and his sister escaped.  </p>

    Old Li laughed.  Raise your hands.  Two rays of sword light shot out.  The remaining two monsters were also beheaded.  The brother and sister looked at each other.  I was shocked.  </p>

    This monster is also a second-level top-grade monster.  Strength cannot be insulted.  The other party actually didn't even offer any magic weapon.  Every gesture.  It was destroyed so easily.  Extremely powerful.  Beyond your imagination.  </p>

    Thinking of this.  The expressions on their faces.  More and more respectful.  </p>

    "Senior, may I ask your surname? I will remember your great kindness to my brother and sister. When I go back, I will enshrine your longevity tablet." Xu Changgeng clasped his hands in his fists.  His expression was extremely respectful.  </p>

    "Brother Xu, why are you so polite? We haven't seen each other for many years. How good are the Xian brothers and sisters?" Lao Li said with a hearty smile.  A shake of the shoulders.  Received the escape light.  Landing slowly.  </p>

    When Xu Changgeng heard Lao Li's voice, he felt it was familiar at first, and then he heard his title.  The look of surprise on his face became thicker, his eyes widened, and he began to stutter: "Youare you Brother Li, the prodigy Li Rufeng who is wanted by the six sects?</p>

    "LiBrother Li?" In contrast, it was his sister, Xu Yin'er, who had a better reaction, but she also covered her mouth with her hand, looking surprised and cute.  </p>

    "Haha. You two have not forgotten Li, isn't it me?" Lao Li replied with a smile.  </p>

    "Brother Li. Could it be that you???Have you formed a golden elixir?  "Xu Changgeng still couldn't believe it, and there was a hint of envy in his voice.</p>

    No wonder, he met Lao Li by chance back then, but their identities were different and their friendship was not deep, and Lao Li was still wanted by various factions.  Even more afraid to interact.  Later, they both had to practice cultivation, and there wasn¡¯t much contact between them.  </p>

    But for cultivators.  It took only a few decades, but in the blink of an eye, when I saw Lao Li again, he had already condensed into a golden elixir.  </p>

    This really makes Xu Changgeng feel ashamed. You must know that when the two met, Lao Li was just entering the mortal world for the first time, and he was already at the Great Perfection stage of Qi training. Unexpectedly, he had condensed the golden elixir with his sutras.  </p>

    Lao Li was also a little surprised. He looked at the two brothers and sisters and saw that Xu Yin'er had made great progress. She was already a monk in the early stage of foundation building. She was the leader among the three generations of disciples of the Hidden Moon Sect. In addition to having more sophisticated magic power, her realm was almost at the same level.  .  </p>

    "Why, Brother Xu hasn't"</p>

    Before Lao Li finished speaking, Xu Changgeng had already lowered his head in shame, while her sister's expression dimmed and she explained softly: "A few years ago, the eldest brother once attacked the Ningdan, but unfortunately it failed."</p>

    "Oh!"</p>

    " Lao Li sighed, feeling relieved. In fact, if you think about it carefully, it's not surprising. The road to becoming an immortal is long and the process is unimaginably difficult.  </p>

    ??Especially with every level of improvement, we don¡¯t know how many people will be eliminated.  </p>

    Let¡¯s not talk about the Nascent Soul stage for the moment. For most monks, it is simply an existence that is out of reach. If they can condense the golden elixir, they are already satisfied.  </p>

    ¡°However, this goal may not seem high, but it actually hinders many geniuses.  </p>

    "Many disciples of famous sects have excellent spiritual roots and have to meet famous teachers. When they first cultivated, they were very fast. They even didn't encounter many difficulties when building the foundation.  </p>

    People like this are often regarded as elites by the sect, doted on by their masters, and worshiped by their fellow sects. However, when they really attack Ningdan, they are defeated one by one.  </p>

    There is no other reason. Compared with the difficulty of building a foundation, it is simply not worth mentioning.  </p>

    This is the real watershed.  </p>

    Examples like Xu Changgeng¡¯s are not uncommon. Lao Li glanced at the other party and consoled him: ¡°Brother Xu, why should you be discouraged? With your age, you can definitely attack the Ningdan again.¡±</p>

    "Brother Li, I will accept the auspicious words of my senior. I will work hard to practice." Seeing that Lao Li didn't mean to look down on him, Xu Changgeng's eyes flashed with gratitude, but his words and expressions seemed a bit reserved.  </p>

    After hearing the other party¡¯s title, Old Li smiled and said nothing, but did not deliberately correct or refute him. After all, according to the rules of the cultivation world, he had entered the stage of condensation. He deserved to be called senior.  </p>

    If you insist on talking about friendship as equals, it will make the other person uneasy.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 144: Escape

    Now that he has entered the path of immortality, the master must act according to the rules of this world.  </p>

    "Brother LiSenior, when did you form the golden elixir?" Xu Yin'er secretly exclaimed. Compared with before, this little girl is much more stable and more beautiful. A woman's eighteenth transformation. This sentence is indeed true.  Wise words.  </p>

    "It didn't take long."</p>

    "Lao Li smiled. The two brothers and sisters were also smart people. Seeing that he didn't want to talk more, they wisely stopped asking questions.  </p>

    "By the way, why are the Xian brothers and sisters here?" After chatting for a while, Lao Li still couldn't restrain his curiosity and asked casually.  </p>

    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, the expressions on their faces were a little sad. Xu Changgeng sighed. Although the past was hard to look back on, Lao Li was kind to himself and he didn't want to hide it.  </p>

    It turns out that the good and evil in Youzhou are now at odds with each other. In order for the Taoist tradition to be passed on, the Hidden Moon Sect thought carefully and finally joined the Tiandao Alliance.  </p>

    The original intention of doing this was to avoid disaster. After all, if a strong sect like Biyue did not express its position, it would most likely be suppressed by both good and evil parties at the same time.  </p>

    The decision made by the master is not wrong.  </p>

    "But people have to lower their heads under the eaves. Once the sheep enters the tiger's mouth, they can't help themselves.  </p>

    "How do you say this when a sheep enters the tiger's mouth?" There was a look of interest on Lao Li's face.  </p>

    "Senior, I don't know. The Heavenly Alliance is really not a thing." Before Xu Changgeng had time to explain, her sister said angrily: "Originally, we thought that by submitting to the Heavenly Alliance, we would be able to get some care. Although we have to be driven by them,  But it¡¯s worth it to survive this crisis, who knows"</p>

    "How?"</p>

    "They don't regard us as allies at all, but as slaves. They don't care about the life and death of Tianshan disciples."</p>

    "Slave?" Lao Li couldn't help but be startled and glanced at the girl in front of him: "It's not that exaggerated, is it? Fellow Taoist's words are a bit too much.</p>

    "Alas. Although the little sister is naughty, she did not add any extravagance to what she said. That is the truth." Xu Changgeng sighed: "A war breaks out between good and evil. * We disciples of the sect who are attached to them are treated as cannon fodder. Everyone  Dangerous tasks. Almost all tasks are left to us, and if you make any mistakes, you will be severely punished."</p>

    "That's right. It's only been a while now. One-third of our disciples from the Hidden Moon Sect have been killed or injured." Xu Yin'er said with a pretty face.  Showing a hint of sadness.  between the tones.  They are even more dissatisfied with the Tiandao Alliance.  </p>

    "Yeah."</p>

    Lao Li nodded.  Noncommittal.  think carefully.  Although such things are cruel.  But it¡¯s also reasonable.  The two factions, good and evil, compete for hegemony in the world of cultivation in Youzhou.  But both sides naturally cherish the feathers of their disciples.  Hence this first wave of war.  Naturally, they let the puppet sect attached to them serve as cannon fodder.  </p>

    ??If people don¡¯t do it for themselves, heaven will punish them and the earth will destroy them.  The law of the jungle and the strong is particularly evident in the world of cultivation.  </p>

    ??????? Lao Li can¡¯t find anything to comfort him.  All of a sudden.  The three fell into silence.  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Old Li spoke again: "I see, but why did the Xian brothers and sisters come to this Hundred Thousand Mountains again? Could it be that it was also a task arranged by the Tiandao Alliance. Do you want you to collect spiritual pills and spiritual herbs?"</p>

    "This" Xu Changgeng's face turned pale and he was speechless.  </p>

    Old Li smiled slightly and said considerately: "If there are difficulties, Brother Xu, there is no need to talk about it. I just asked casually, don't take it to heart."</p>

    After listening to Lao Li's words, the brother and sister were very grateful. Xu Changgeng gritted his teeth and said: "Senior, you are serious. You saved my life and my little sister's. How dare you hide it from you. That's right, we are not out on a mission.  Instead, he left the faction and fled."</p>

    "What?" After hearing this, even if it was Lao Li's city.  He couldn't help but feel shocked. Leaving the sect and escaping was a big crime. Of course, he didn't rush to ask anything. Since the other party had already started, there would naturally be a beginning and an end.  </p>

    "The thing is like this. About two months ago, my little sister and dozens of fellow disciples were ordered to garrison a certain crystal mine. Originally, this place was remote and not attracting attention. Dozens of foundation-building monks gathered together.  There should be no problem with safety. Who knows that people are not as good as God, but at this juncture, a large number of middle-grade crystals were suddenly unearthed in this ordinary crystal mine."</p>

    "Mid-grade crystal stone?" Old Li raised his eyebrows, and there was a faint flash of light in his eyes.  </p>

    As we all know, crystals contain rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and their role in the world of cultivation is no different from currency. At the same time, crystals are also divided into three levels: upper, middle and lower. The higher the level, the more abundant the amount of spiritual energy inside. At the same time, making  When using weapons or fighting skills, the effect will be greater.  </p>

    &nbsp; However, in this world, more than 90% of the crystals mined from crystal mines are low-grade, and there are very few mineral deposits that can produce medium-grade crystals. Every time they appear in the world, there will be a bloody storm.  </p>

    Originally, this news was kept strictly confidential within the Tiandao Alliance, but for some reason, it was somehow leaked out.  </p>

    So the Heavenly Demon sent Blood Killing Demon Lord and sent a large number of his men to attack.  </p>

    Although the senior officials of Zhengdao also quickly sent reinforcements, it was a little late.  </p>

    The result can be imagined. Although there is a formation to support here, in the final analysis, there are only dozens of foundation-building stage disciples, while on the demonic side, there are seven or eight masters of the pill condensation stage alone, plus several times more  Depending on the strength of the opponent's troops, you can know the result almost without fighting.  </p>

    The Tianshan disciples stationed at the crystal mine are not idiots. There is a huge disparity in strength between the two sides. Fighting against the other side is like an egg against a stone!  </p>

    After everyone got together to discuss, they saw that nothing could be done, so they chose to retreat.  </p>

    Strictly speaking, there is nothing wrong with what they did. After all, staying here won't change anything. The only difference is that there will be a few more innocent souls who died in vain.  </p>

    But no one expected that a huge disaster would happen just because of this.  </p>

    The top management of the Tiandao Alliance was very angry when the crystal mine was seized, so they wanted to severely punish the Tianshan disciples who were guarding the crystal mine at the time for escaping from the battle.  </p>

    "Senior Li, do you think they are being unreasonable and actually asking us to carry those monks in the elixir condensation stage? This is not asking for death." Talking about the events of that day, Xu Yin'er frowned slightly, with a look on her face.  Still full of anger.  </p>

    Lao Li sighed and gave a few words of comfort, but in his heart, he had his own opinions. In his opinion, the other party also had his own considerations when doing this.  The three sects of righteousness, headed by Biyunshan, have ruled Youzhou for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, their senior officials cannot be idlers. The loss of crystal mines is nothing but a mistake. They cannot really see this.  Not coming out.  </p>

    The reason why we are still unreasonable and insist on punishing those Tianshan disciples who escaped before the battle is actually because the drunkard is not interested in drinking, but the purpose is to kill the chicken to scare the monkeys.  </p>

    After all, they also know in their hearts that this kind of thing of letting the sects that are attached to them be used as cannon fodder is very unpopular. There are already complaints and even regrets, and the calls to break away from them are getting louder and louder.  </p>

    Those Nascent Soul stage old monsters would not sit back and watch this situation develop. The current situation was naturally impossible to be appeased by gentle means, so they decided to use bloody methods to quell the dissatisfaction below. It is a pity that the dozens of people hiding behind  The Yuezong monk just happened to hit the edge of the knife.  !  </p>

    Although Lao Li only listened to the two people's narrations.  But the causes and consequences of this matter have already emerged in my mind.  certainly.  There is no need to tell the other party this.  </p>

    "There is no need to feel sad, Miss Xu. Just escape. Did your brother try to save me?"</p>

    "Yes." Xu Changgeng nodded: "Yin'er is my biological sister. Of course I can't ignore death. But this time I was able to escape from the tiger's mouth with my little sister. Thanks to the help of Fairy Murong."</p>

    "Fairy Murong. Do you mean Fairy Murong?" Lao Li said a little surprised.  </p>

    "What? Brother Li also knows Senior Murong?" Xu Changgeng even showed a look of surprise.  </p>

    "Yeah. That's right!" Lao Li was vague.  Naturally, he would not tell anyone about his close relationship with Fairy Murong.  Xu Changgeng did not ask further questions.  Think for a moment.  Also relieved.  Li Rufeng is a talented person and has great opportunities.  It is also normal to have a wide range of friends.  </p>

    "Thanks to sister Murong for helping me this time." Xu Yin'er couldn't help but interrupt.  It turned out that she and Fairy Murong had known each other for a long time.  And the relationship is quite good.  Although I can't say that I am a close friend.  But their friendship with each other is quite deep.  </p>

    This time we will have to suffer the hardship of military solution.  Fairy Murong couldn't bear to see her friend's head missing.  So it helped a little bit.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 145: Robbery

    The two did not elaborate on the specific reasons.  But it was easy for Lao Li to guess.  Even for the Tiandao Alliance.  There are not many high-level monks who have successfully condensed the elixir.  Moreover, the skills Zixuan learned were extremely powerful.  He is highly regarded by the two master uncles who are deep in the door.  It can be considered a high position.  She wanted to save a little foundation-building disciple.  Although it is not a piece of cake.  But it's not too difficult.  </p>

    The two brothers and sisters continued.  </p>

    After Xu Yin'er was dragged into the cage.  Naturally, she and her brother did not dare to stay in Yanyue Sect any longer.  Escape late at night.  </p>

    But the sky is huge.  Youzhou is full of minions of the Tiandao Alliance.  Taking refuge in the devil is not an option either.  Based on the two people¡¯s cultivation.  In the end, he will definitely be treated as cannon fodder.  </p>

    Naturally, the brother and sister would not do something stupid like coming out of a wolf's den and then back into the wolf's den.  </p>

    After thinking about it for a while.  They decided to go to the Western Wasteland to settle down.  </p>

    After all, there is a lack of spiritual energy there, and the Tiandao Alliance has always been weak.  </p>

    After arriving, the brother and sister lived in peace and quiet.  Finally, there was no danger.  </p>

    But troubles also came one after another.  They used to be disciples of the Hidden Moon Sect.  Every month, sects provide certain crystal stones.  Pill.  Various cultivation materials are also distributed from time to time.  </p>

    And now he is running away alone.  There are no big trees to rely on anymore.  The situation of the brother and sister is the same as that of casual cultivators.  </p>

    Various things needed for spiritual practice.  All need to be self-sufficient.  </p>

    Crystal is a little better.  I used to have some savings, more or less.  Able to meet current needs.  However, the elixir has become a problem.  </p>

    Stop talking about them.  Even a monk with amazing talent.  It is also impossible to improve your strength just by meditating.  More or less elixirs need to be taken.  </p>

    In desperation.  The brother and sister had no choice but to venture into Shiwanda Mountain.  </p>

    Except for the old spiritual grass.  The inner elixir of monsters can also be used to refine elixirs.  certainly.  The danger goes without saying.  But as the saying goes.  A child who is reluctant to let go cannot trap a wolf.  Want to gain something.  There are definitely risks.  </p>

    And the brother and sister also thought about it carefully.  Of course they didn't dare to go to the depths of the Hundred Thousand Mountains.  Even if the old monster in the Nascent Soul stage can come out alive, it is still a question.  </p>

    But we are still sure of the two to three hundred miles outside.  After all, there are already many monks hunting there.  certainly.  In addition to being wary of monsters, beware of robbers.  </p>

    Fortunately, the brother and sister are lucky.  We didn't encounter much danger along the way.  Instead, it happened by chance.  Found the Flame Wolf.  </p>

    There are not many such monsters in other places.  The inner elixir on the body can also be used to refine elixirs for the foundation building period.  Although the grade is slightly higher.  But the two teamed up.  It should also be possible to kill.  </p>

    So Xu Yin'er and Xu Changgeng took action excitedly.  Who knew what would happen next would be a nightmare.  The flame wolf ran out of nowhere and two companions came out.  </p>

    This time, it¡¯s mainly about guests.  The hunter becomes the hunted.  If Lao Li hadn't taken action.  The brother and sister have become food for monsters.  It turns out there are so many twists and turns.  After hearing this, Lao Li didn't say much.  He turned around and glanced at Yanlang, who was lying in a pool of blood: "That's it. You two will take away the inner elixir of this monster. Li has something else to do. Take your leave first."  Finished.  He bowed his hand.  </p>

    The brother and sister were overjoyed.  I didn¡¯t expect Lao Li to be so generous.  He actually gave this monster to them.  After all, it was Lao Li who took action to destroy this thing.  According to the rules of the cultivation world.  The reasons are his.  </p>

    "Thank you, senior."</p>

    Xu Changgeng is an upright man.  But he is a bit introverted.  I am very grateful to Lao Li.  There were no words left in his mouth.  On the contrary, her sister became more and more clever and well-behaved.  Smiling like a flower.  He bowed his head and bowed.  He bowed down to old Li Yingying.  </p>

    "You're welcome."</p>

    Lao Li had a generous and generous expression.  It is quite inconsistent with his usual personality of seeking profit.  Of course it wasn't because of my friendship with the brothers and sisters.  But based on his current state.  There is no need for the Flame Wolf's beast elixir at all.  </p>

    It is only suitable for refining elixirs in the foundation building stage.  For my current self.  It has no effect at all.  </p>

    certainly.  Get it from Fangshi.  This demon pill can also be exchanged for crystal stones.  But with Lao Li¡¯s net worth.  This bit of wealth.  Don't take it seriously at all.  Might as well be generous for once.  It's more cost-effective to do favors.  </p>

    It¡¯s still an acquaintance.  At the beginning, Lao Li still owed Xu Yin'er some money.  After all, part of his memory was erased.  Lao Li is still willing to help with this small favor.  </p>

    Old Li raised his hands in vain.  Then a green light appeared on his body: "Okay. See you later. This Hundred Thousand Mountains is dangerous every step of the way. You two, be careful."  The words have not yet finished.  Lao Li has turned into a startling rainbow.  In an instant there was no trace.  </p>

    Looking at Lao Li¡¯s back.  The brother and sister appeared in a daze.?God for a while.  Xu Yin'er sighed: "Brother. This senior Li is really amazing."</p>

    "Yes. At the beginning, he was just a monk in the foundation building stage. I didn't expect that in just over twenty years, he would condense into a golden elixir." Xu Changgeng also felt deeply: "Compared with him, I am really ashamed of my brother.  None.¡±</p>

    "Brother, don't say that. After all, the chance of being able to condense the golden elixir is too small. Moreover, Brother Li has been hunted by the Righteous Alliance for twenty years without any injuries, which is beyond our ability." Xu Yin'er quickly comforted her.  explain.  </p>

    "Yes. What my little sister said is true. Just as Senior Li said, we must also work hard. If we can condense the golden elixir, we don't have to be so worried."</p>

    ??????</p>

    With Lao Li¡¯s speed, it only took a few hours to arrive outside Tongfang City, where the Hidden Moon Sect was stationed.  </p>

    No longer anxious, he slowly walked towards the city gate.  </p>

    Not long after he started, he suddenly frowned and stopped.  </p>

    "I didn't expect that I would be lucky enough to encounter this situation. A few little mice, come out.</p>

    Old Li looked at a place with jagged rocks in the distance and said calmly.  </p>

    Just at this moment, a strange laughter came from the strange pile of rocks, and at the same time, a wretched figure emerged from it and appeared in front of Lao Li and the others.  </p>

    This man was thin and had a wretched face. His thick black hair was hanging down, covering most of his face. He swayed over and said with a strange smile as he walked: "Hey, boy, leave your tail on."  , leave the Qiankun bag</p>

    "*!"</p>

    As soon as this person appeared.  Lao Li felt familiar, especially his rugged appearance, but half of his hair was obscured and he couldn't tell.  </p>

    At this time, I heard what he said.  Lao Li didn't mean to delve deeper. His expression remained motionless and he just narrowed his eyes slightly.  A sharp and joyful cold light came out.  </p>

    I have long heard that around some prosperous cities, there are groups of down-and-out casual cultivators who make a living by robbing merchants.  I never thought that I would meet him once today.  </p>

    Lao Li did not take action immediately, but looked around for a moment, and then his heart moved.  His eyes were focused on a rocky beach not far away.  Ran said: "*? Just you guys?"</p>

    ¡°Get out of here, everyone!¡±</p>

    The first sentence was just an ordinary sneer, but the last sentence was like a spring thunder on the tongue, and the sound was rolling, hitting and reverberating among the scaly rocks, as if it had substance, making some unbalanced boulders tremble.  It even caused falling rocks like rain.  </p>

    No less than ten people came out in response.  </p>

    From the pile of strange rocks, a group of no less than ten immortal cultivators emerged from various places. Their clothes were different from the wretched men before.  Everyone was wearing cloaks made of black animal skin, as if a small ghost had suddenly appeared.  </p>

    Lao Li would not have been surprised at all by their number and where they appeared, if he hadn't pointed out their location directly with his voice.  How could these people show up so easily.  </p>

    What aroused his interest slightly was what they were wearing</p>

    The functions of these cloaks are similar to those of magic weapons such as barrier clothing. The difference is that their main function is not shielding.  It only weakens the person's spiritual consciousness, aura and other exposed things, making it impossible for passers-by to discover</p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 146: Counter Robbery

    The rocky beach where they were hiding was also quite mysterious. It seemed to be some kind of mineral, always emitting faint fluctuations.  It just covered up their weak aura completely.  </p>

    If he hadn¡¯t determined that the wretched man must have something up his sleeve, and then scanned them carefully with his powerful spiritual consciousness, Lao Li might not have been able to find their traces.  </p>

    ¡°Boy, you are very brave,¡±</p>

    After the black cloaks appeared, the wretched man laughed sneer at first, then realized something was wrong, looked back, and shrank his neck.  He slowly backed away without being noticed.  He retreated behind a stone half as tall as a man.  Then he stopped.  </p>

    "Something's wrong, brother"</p>

    "Is this person very powerful?"</p>

    The wretched man¡¯s eyes were turning rapidly, and even the messy hair that fell down did not block the flickering in his eyes.  </p>

    He has done this kind of spying and looking for fat sheep business not once or twice, but this is the first time he sees those black cloaks so solemn. Under normal circumstances, they would either swarm them directly or ambush them for a sneak attack.  Where will they really come out one by one slowly?  </p>

    Just when doubts arose in his mind, Lao Li looked around at the black cloaks and said calmly: "Is there another one? Do you want me to invite him personally?"</p>

    As soon as he finished speaking, another man in a black cloak came out of the rocks in a short time, and came directly to the first one in a black cloak. Without covering up, he said loudly: "Brother, there is no one else, this kid  Not a caravan. </p>

    "The caravan is still behind, and it will take at least half an hour to reach the rocky beach</p>

    The latecomer spoke so unscrupulously, as if he regarded Lao Li and the two as dead men, but the leader was much more knowledgeable. Hearing this, he just nodded without saying anything, and instead looked at Lao Li up and down.  </p>

    After a while, he suddenly lifted his cloak, revealing an old face with only one eye left, and said: "This fellow Taoist, you also heard it, this is a misunderstanding."  </p>

    "It's all this kid who got the wrong person."</p>

    While talking.  While shaking his hand, he grabbed the wretched man directly from behind the stone where he was hiding. He lifted it up by the collar, shook it and said: "Now I will hand this boy over to fellow Taoist disciples, and the matter is considered to be over.  You haven¡¯t seen us, but our brothers have also seen each other</p>

    "How?.</p>

    As soon as the one-eyed old man finished speaking, Lao Li raised his eyebrows. Before he could express anything, he heard the wretched man cry: "No, leader! I don't want to die yet!"</p>

    "There are younger ones above, older ones below, and you, the leader, have more. Just let the younger one go as a fart."  </p>

    Like the emotions that have been brewing for a long time, the wretched man burst into tears as soon as he opened his mouth, crying for his father and mother.  </p>

    At that moment, all the cloaks in black showed expressions of disdain, but they did not take any surprise. It was obvious that they knew the virtues of this wretched man.  </p>

    The one-eyed old man slapped him to the ground and said loudly: "What do you think of this concubine?"</p>

    He is also a great monk who has established the Great Perfection of the Foundation. It is very rare for him to be so polite and calm down the situation again and again. Even the black cloaks under him have never seen the boss like this.  </p>

    "Just for this person, is it necessary?"</p>

    Everyone is suspicious.  However, the one-eyed old man had been serious for a long time, and no one dared to question him. Everyone's eyes were focused on Lao Li's face.  </p>

    There are a total of more than ten immortal cultivators in the field. Among them, Lao Li and the one-eyed old man are both at the stage of Foundation Establishment. The others are far behind. However, even the worst, the wretched man, has the cultivation of the early stage of Foundation Establishment.  On the surface, it seemed that the one-eyed old man's side had the advantage.  </p>

    The one-eyed old man¡¯s approach can be said to be a compromise. His men don¡¯t understand it, but Lao Li knows it very well. He is not afraid that he has some unique tricks that will cause excessive losses to his men.  Can't you deal with the next caravan later?  </p>

    He can achieve this, so Lao Li should be satisfied. Under normal circumstances, Lao Li would be too lazy to argue with these people, but, </p>

    "I'm afraid it will be difficult to settle in Tongfang City!"</p>

    is not that right.  A complete foundation building requires a team to come out*.  Perhaps there is a reason for this because he is a casual cultivator.  What's more, he was probably forced to resort to such means because the prices in the city were so high and the things needed to form the elixir were hard to come by!  </p>

    "So</p>

    Immediately, his eyes swept across the body of the black cloak, especially stopping for a moment on their Qiankun bags, and then smiled and said:</p>

    "What do you think? No!"</p>When Lao Li categorically refused, the one-eyed old man's expression suddenly changed, and he suppressed his anger and said, "What do you want, fellow Taoist?"</p>

    "*? I want* too!"</p>

    "Leave the Qiankun Bag and let you live!"</p>

    "*? I want* too!" Xiao "Leave the Qiankun bag and let you live!"  ¡±</p>

    Old Li said leisurely.  Hearing this in the ears of the crowd in black cloaks, it was like boiling oil being poured into boiling water, and there was an uproar.  </p>

    They were already dissatisfied with the one-eyed old man's compromise, and now they were even more angry when they saw that Old Li was so ignorant of current affairs.  Fire will burst out of each pair of eyes,</p>

    The one-eyed old man¡¯s face was as sinking as water. After looking into the distance, he said with a sinister smile:</p>

    "well".  </p>

    ¡°I originally had some pity for the talented person, but since you don¡¯t know what to do, there¡¯s no need to leave.</p>

    As soon as the words fell, the sky was full of whistling sounds, colorful brilliance flashed, and the rocky beach was instantly filled with murderous intent. The strong wind carried the gravel, and all kinds of spells and magical weapons were covered like a sky net, with a bang.  </p>

    These black cloaks have obviously been working together for many years, and they must have been together more than once or twice, with such neat and neat movements.  Even Lao Li couldn't help but secretly praise him when he saw it.  </p>

    There were more than ten people in the crowd, but only the one-eyed old man and the wretched man did not take action.  The former stared intently, as if looking for flaws.  The latter took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention, and stepped back step by step, his eyes flickering, obviously he had the idea of ????playing the game.  </p>

    The offensive in front of us can almost be called a dragnet. From all directions, almost at the same time, more than a dozen activating spiritual weapons and hundreds of various types of charms poured down like a torrential rain.  </p>

    Such a method, to deal with an ordinary Foundation-Building Dzogchen, might make him scramble for a while, expose his flaws, and give the one-eyed old man a chance to take action.  </p>

    But to Lao Li, what does it mean?  </p>

    A sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, he communicated with his mind, turned his palm, and a lotus made of Yinjiang Qi appeared in his palm.  </p>

    The one-eyed old man opposite never missed Lao Li's every move. The moment the lotus appeared, his expression changed, and an unknown premonition came to his mind.  </p>

    "How does this seem to be?</p>

    "Impossible!"</p>

    A thought just came into his mind.  A touch of Jiuyou's cold frost bloomed, filling everything in an instant, like an extremely dense mist.  It's like a sticky and lingering girl's net, covering the entire sky.  </p>

    In the cool frost-white mist, a cold beam of light swept across. Wherever he walked, a continuous "crackling" sound was heard. It was nothing else, but a large number of ice condensed and cracked, colliding with each other, and making various strange sounds.  </p>

    When the sound appeared, everyone's faces turned pale in an instant.  </p>

    Spell, dissolution;</p>

    The magical weapon collapsed;</p>

    "Spiritual weapon, frozen",</p>

    Fragments of magic weapons, ice-like spiritual weapons, and various things similar to divine thunder, all fell like hailstones, and the powerful blow was unexpectedly swatted away by someone, as if swatting flies.  collapse.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 147: Extermination

    At this time, the people in black cloaks still didn't understand. They had hit an iron plate. They couldn't help but look at the one-eyed old man with shock on their faces, obviously waiting for him to make up his mind.  </p>

    But at this time, the one-eyed old man had no time to pay attention to them.  </p>

    ¡° Unlike these guys who have been hanging out at the bottom for many years and have never seen the Grand Master of Dan Jie from a distance at most in his life, he has seen the world and is only one step away from the success of Jin Dan.  </p>

    Although he may not be able to take this step with all his strength, it does not mean that he does not have enough vision.  </p>

    "Mana takes shape!"</p>

    "This is the ancestor above Yuanying!"</p>

    First he muttered to himself.  Later, he almost exclaimed loudly, pointing a finger at the Xuanyin Ice Lotus that was already floating in the air, its petals trembling slightly as if it were alive, with a look of horror on his face.  </p>

    "What?"</p>

    "Ancestor in the Yuanying stage?!"</p>

    Everyone was in an uproar, the legendary ancestor in the Yuan Ying stage!  For them, the foundation-building monks at the bottom, it is just a legendary thing. Although they know that they are enemies rather than friends, and may be a deadly evil star in the next moment, they still can't help but look into the air, eyes in their eyes.  Full of admiration.  </p>

    ¡°Good eyesight!¡±</p>

    Old Li said leisurely, waved his sleeves and shouted softly: "It's time for you to close your eyes."</p>

    After taking action, he showed no mercy.  </p>

    What Lao Li has always done.  Naturally, it is impossible to change in front of these foundation-building bandits. Before he finished speaking, black and white Gangqi threads flew out from the sky</p>

    "You,"</p>

    The speed is extremely fast and unexpected.  </p>

    When everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by the Xuanyin Ice Lotus, the black and white Gangqi silk thread struck with one blow!  The silk hit sank into the body, and the screams stopped abruptly as soon as they came out. The blood and muscles around the body seemed to be sucked by a greedy demon, and the whole person shriveled up instantly.  </p>

    The remaining people reacted quickly and stayed away, escaping the first attack. Then, just as they turned and ran away, or leaned towards the one-eyed old man, or fought to the death, they heard screams of disbelief.  </p>

    The companion from a moment ago.  The dead body that was just a breath away suddenly rose up and struck them in an undefended position. Everyone's cultivation level seemed to be in the middle, and there was no way they could avoid it.  </p>

    In an instant, as if dumplings were dropped, no less than ten foundation-building monks fell from the air. They appeared like dead pork and hit the ground hard, making a muffled sound.</p>

    Attack, destroy them all!  </p>

    Get rid of the one-eyed old man.  There was also the wretched man who had unknowingly hid dozens of feet away. The other black cloaks were struck by the black and white threads, but no one escaped with their lives.  </p>

    Just when Old Li withdrew his Gang Qi, a look of sadness and anger flashed across the eyes of the one-eyed old man, and he roared meaninglessly.  Immediately, an umbrella-shaped spiritual weapon came out of the Qiankun Bag, turned into a hurricane, and rushed towards it.  </p>

    I had previously underestimated Lao Li's strength, and instead of joining forces with the brothers to attack with all their strength, I just waited and waited.  The mentality of waiting for a flaw, now the companions are dead, and the other party is the ancestor of the Nascent Soul stage.  He was asking for death, and this blow was just to bite him one last time.  Even if you can't kill your opponent, you still have to disgust him.  </p>

    "Let's die together!"</p>

    A shrill scream sounded.  Endless black energy leaked out of his body and turned into a hurricane that enveloped him in an instant.  A black hurricane filled with a sense of destruction formed.  </p>

    "A wind monk? It's quite rare."</p>

    Facing this black hurricane, Lao Li showed a slightly concerned look.  </p>

    What he cared about was not the power of the hurricane, but that the one-eyed old man's magical powers were quite rare.  </p>

    A cultivator with wind attributes.  In decades, he had only seen one like this, so Nantu paid more attention to it.  </p>

    Immediately, a look of regret appeared on Lao Li's face.  </p>

    "What a pity!"</p>

    With his level of consciousness and cultivation, he could easily feel the breath of life in the sweeping black hurricane.  Fading away rapidly, the energy and blood, which was as powerful as the desolate beast, and the energy and spirit that had been condensed to the extreme, showed signs of weakening and disintegrating.  </p>

    "Is it useful to work hard?.</p>

    Lao Li curled his lips in disdain. It was a pity that he could not see more of the power of the wind attribute, but he did not take this black hurricane into his eyes at all.  </p>

    Although it is obvious.  This is already the most powerful blow of the one-eyed old man. I am afraid it is still some kind of secret technique that has a huge cost to perform, but so what?  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????.  ?It was in Lao Li's hand for a moment, and after a moment of concentration, there was a thunderous sound and electricity shot out.  </p>

    The extremely sharp Gang Qi and the combined attack of Yin and Yang that destroyed everything, the two combined into one, bursting out with the strongest power in an instant.  </p>

    Where I walked, a slender but deep crack appeared on the ground, but it was the aftermath of the Yin-Yang Gang Sword, leaving traces on the ground.  </p>

    The end of this crack.  It is the black evil hurricane that rises from the sky and fills the clouds with evil energy!  </p>

    The Yin Yang Gang Sword broke through.  The astonishing Black Fiend hurricane suddenly stagnated, and then exploded.  </p>

    Dots of black and white electric light, combined with the collapsing wind like thousands of sharp blades, shot out and exploded in the strange rocks. Countless stone skins were cut off, and countless gravels were rolled up and thrown away</  p>

    The rocks penetrated the sky, the hurricane turned into a stormy wave and crashed on the shore; the dust swept across, and the frosty sword broke through the thousands of fogs.  </p>

    Under the Yin Yang Gang Sword, more than ten pairs of holes appeared on the boulders blocking the road. Through these holes, a little bit of black and white light could be seen breaking through the chest of the one-eyed old man, and instantly passed out, leaving a huge hole.  </p>

    The chest is empty.  The internal organs were invisible when the Yin Yang Gang Sword penetrated, and not even a drop of blood flowed out. The wound was scorched black, and arcs of electricity traveled around, scattering the charred black.  </p>

    In front of him.  An umbrella-shaped spiritual weapon, with a hole the size of a fist opened in the center, the spiritual energy dissipated throughout the body, and the spirituality was no longer there. However, under the blow of the Zixiao Sword, the body was no longer there at all.  </p>

    "boom".  </p>

    The one-eyed old man collapsed suddenly before he could even say a word.  </p>

    From the beginning to the end, in less than three breaths, more than ten foundation-building monks and a strong man with great perfection in foundation-building were all killed!  </p>

    "Alas, I can only blame you for your bad luck!"</p>

    With a slight smile, Old Li suddenly turned around and looked at a huge boulder half a man's height.  </p>

    Your hands were trembling just now, what haven¡¯t you done yet?  </p>

    An earth-shattering howl came from behind: "No, sir!"</p>

    The screams were earth-shaking today, as if something extremely tragic had happened to him. In fact, at this time, Lao Li's palm had just been raised less than an inch away.  </p>

    "It can't be said that his screams were in vain. Hearing such a miserable scream, Lao Li shook his hand and almost knocked out the gang energy.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 148: Despicable Li Fugui

    Wait until you come to your senses.  Then they saw a wretched man popping out from behind the boulder. First he nodded and bowed, with a smile on his face. Then he saw that Lao Li had a strange look on his face, and he was eager to try the Zixiao Sword in his hand. He quickly made a "plop" and knelt down.  </p>

    His whole body was shaking like chaff. Lao Li had seen countless people over the years, but he had never seen anyone shaking like this, with his clothes rippled like water.  He could barely keep up with the frequency of his body shaking.  </p>

    Even so, it did not affect his next actions.  </p>

    He walked forward on his knees, like a snake, slithering a few times, and it didn't take long for him to crawl across the distance of dozens of feet. Once he got closer, he immediately swooped down.  </p>

    Of course he didn¡¯t want to take action. After seeing the fate of the one-eyed old man, he understood that the person in front of him was terrifying.  Even if he borrowed three more courages, he wouldn't be able to think of taking action.  </p>

    This is to hug the thigh!  </p>

    When Lao Li saw him communicating with each other in tears, he wanted to kick him away.  Afraid of soiling his feet, he slowly raised his palms. The fire in his palms flickered. If he lifted his palms, he would definitely be "purified".  </p>

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to, but then Lao Li seemed to have seen something strange, and his face suddenly changed. The disgust on his face was gone, and was replaced by a look of deep surprise.  </p>

    At this time, the man who looked rough but was actually wretched hugged Lao Li's legs and raised his head with a look of happiness on his face.  His messy hair was spread out, and his face was revealed with a smile that he thought was flattering but was actually extremely vulgar.  </p>

    It¡¯s impossible for Lao Li to be fooled by his smile, but why does this person¡¯s face look so much like the same person</p>

    ¡°Ru Xuan!¡±</p>

    Regardless of his body shape or appearance, the wretched guy in front of him bears a slight resemblance to his younger brother Li Ruxuan. If it weren¡¯t for the wretched smile that was almost smeared across his face, he would be a replica of Li Ruxuan.  </p>

    He was stunned for a moment.  The palm of my hand couldn't take the shot anymore. Otherwise, this wretched man like him wouldn't be allowed to get close.  </p>

    Seeing that Lao Li did not act immediately, the wretched man's face turned into a smile. At the same time, he cautiously glanced at Lao Li's expression, ready to adjust his smile at any time, for fear that if he made a mistake, he would be turned into meat.  </p>

    After pondering for a moment, Lao Li asked: "What's your name?"</p>

    Ah, the little one, the little one is called Li Fugui.  ¡±</p>

    The wretched man showed an expression of ecstasy. Hearing Lao Li's question, he knew that his life was saved.  </p>

    "Li Fugui!"</p>

    Lao Li murmured and repeated, and slowly lowered his half-raised palm.  </p>

    Use gentle pressure on your feet.  A footprint was burned into Li Fugui's chest.  The wretched body flew up upside down, flying a full ten feet away with his strange scream.  After landing, he touched it up and down. He didn't feel anything was wrong, but it was Lao Li who showed mercy on his feet.  </p>

    Say it!  What can you do?  ¡±</p>

    After Lao Li kicked him away, he asked casually.  </p>

    "The little one can dress the boss in his daily life, do laundry and fold quilts, and take off his clothes to sleep with him. Um, no, he can serve as the boss's assistant, look for girls, act as spies, and look for fat sheep"</p>

    Nothing has happened yet.  Li Fugui started talking about his boss, mumbling a lot, but none of them were useful. Hearing this, Lao Li gradually wrinkled his brows, and the veins on his forehead jumped up and down, and he wanted to be fucked by him.  </p>

    Fortunately, Li Fugui is a smart person after all. Seeing that his expression was wrong, he immediately reacted and said quickly: "The little one grew up in Tongfang City. He is a snake. He knows all the big and small things and handles them."  Got it.  ¡±</p>

    "Boss, just keep the little one!"</p>

    Its plaintive voice has its own melody, just like the singing of birds in the forest. If the voice were not a bit rough, it would really sound like that.  Nowadays, even a bird is a cold bird. When Lao Li heard this, he frowned again. He always remembered that this kid was still useful, so he resisted and did not clear up the noise.  </p>

    Lao Li frowned and said, "Let me see what you can do."</p>

    This is his chance to show off. He grew up in the lower-level world of immortality, but he understands a truth.  Be a useful person to others, only then will you be accepted.  </p>

    Like among the one-eyed old man¡¯s group of robbers, he is the worst in cultivation (Sichuan) and timid.  It doesn't matter yet.  It seems that Xi will no longer be able to survive</p>

    If it had been anyone else, I'm afraid he would have been dead. After all, if such a person keeps an extra share of the spirit stone and leaves, he might as well snitch and attract the mistress. Naturally, it would be safest to kill him.  </p>

    But I can¡¯t stand this kid¡¯s cleverness.  Seeing that things were going to happen, I immediately took the initiative to apply for an observation fertilizer.?, to lure people into trap.  A role like a bait.  </p>

    The one-eyed old man dressed up like that.  It is also hidden in a place like the rocky beach, making it difficult to detect, so Li Fugui will have a place to use it.  </p>

    Therefore, although everyone despises him, no one proposed to kill him. He has been left alone until today, until he fell into the hands of Lao Li.  </p>

    Now it¡¯s like fighting again. Li Fugui has no time to miss the seemingly powerful bandit organization just a moment ago. Now all his thoughts are about how to be more useful.  </p>

    With his years of experience in selecting fat sheep.  I had noticed a moment ago that Lao Li and others were from out of town, and I was afraid that this would be their first time in Chongyi City, so his guide would be of some use.  </p>

    This is not enough, he also needs to perform immediately.  </p>

    No matter how bloody the corpse was, Li Fugui stepped forward and grabbed the Qiankun bag, and then didn't even look at it.  He turned around and ran to the next one.  </p>

    "Only when facing the body of the one-eyed old man, I paused for a moment. I don't know whether it was because of his prestige or because he was really respectful. In short, he just pulled the matter away in the end and had no idea of ????cleaning it up for him.  </p>

    Nodding and hunching forward, Li Fugui spread out his hands, which were dazzlingly filled with a dozen Qiankun bags stained with blood and dust.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? but I wanted to give him a few compliments because I thought he was so knowledgeable.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡±</p>

    Why are there only ten?  </p>

    Old Li could clearly see that there were eleven corpses on the ground.  </p>

    "I forgot, there is another one, there is another one</p>

    Seeing Lao Li's eyes move from the Qiankun bag to the corpses, Li Fugui immediately knew that the secret was exposed, and quickly made amends. He fumbled around for a while, then took out one from his crotch, and was about to hand it over with a smile.  </p>

    This Qiankun bag looks ordinary.  It's not the one-eyed old man. It seems that this guy is greedy in a measured way, and he's not the type who wants money rather than his life.  </p>

    Old Li nodded slightly and flicked his sleeves.  The ten Qiankun bags earlier were put into Lao Li's sleeves, but the one full of Li Fugui's male aura flew back and hit his face directly.  </p>

    "You can keep this! Even if it's your reward, I'll reward you."</p>

    "But,"</p>

    As soon as Li Fugui heard that the Qiankun Bag belonged to him, an ecstatic smile suddenly appeared on his face. As soon as the thought "This boss is very generous" came to mind, he immediately collapsed when he heard the "but".  </p>

    Of course he understood what "but" meant. The obscene smile on his face stiffened for a moment, but he didn't dare to change his color at all, so he had to stand obediently and listen to what Lao Li said.  </p>

    "I still have to give you constraints."</p>

    "Old Li Shenming knew that giving a sweet date should also include a slap in the face. Otherwise, with this kid's temperament, there's no telling where his tail would be.  </p>

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave a mark for you!¡±</p>

    As soon as he finished speaking, you could see Old Li dancing with his fingers to create a series of afterimages, and finally condensed suddenly, and in an instant, he weighed a pound.  A crystal of spiritual power that was illuminated from eight sides and looked like a dark crystal appeared on the fingertips.  </p>

    "Drink!"</p>

    The ink-colored crystal flew out and hit Li Fugui's forehead.  </p>

    Although his face was as bitter as bitter gourd, Li Fugui didn't dare to move. He watched resignedly as the crystal melted like ice and snow, quickly sinking into his forehead.  </p>

    Suddenly, a foreign body sensation flashed in my head, and soon disappeared.  </p>

    "Not bad."</p>

    Old Li nodded secretly, and he discovered another advantage of Li Fugui. He is a typical villain in the market. He is single enough and resigned to his fate. He knows how to stand upright when he is beaten, and he will give in when he cannot go against it. Such a person is easy to use and not difficult to control.  </p>

    In fact, when it comes to control, this forbidden technique is enough for him.  </p>

    Lao Li didn't explain what kind of spell it was and what it was used for. Li Fugui also didn't ask. He only needed to know a little bit: "I'm afraid I'll have to work harder later, otherwise this thing in my head will explode. It will definitely  It¡¯s not easy to feel.¡±</p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 149: Daughter

    "Let me ask Zixuan, um, where is Fairy Murong?" Old Li turned to ask Li Fugui, who had a vulgar look on his face and was drooling at the female cultivators around him.  </p>

    "Adultery is powerful. When Li Fugui heard this sentence, the first thing he thought of was adulterer and adultery.</p>

    "Ah, boss, you are looking for Fairy Murong. You are so discerning. Fairy Murong is the most beautiful woman in our Tongfang City. Her appearance is also one of the best in the whole world"</p>

    "Shut up"</p>

    I saw Lao Li staring at him.  He said hurriedly, "The younger one has been working outside the city."  The market situation in the city is not something that a small person can interfere with.  I'll ask the boss.  </p>

    After saying that, he stopped an old man and asked, "Hey, old man, where should I find Fairy Murong? My boss wants to find Fairy Murong. Tell me." Maybe because of Lao Li's support, Li Fugui is rare.  He straightened his back.  The boss grabbed the old man and asked, "But how do you think that image looks like a bitch?"  </p>

    ??Old man, look at Lao Li and then at Li Fugui.  His face suddenly stretched.  </p>

    At this moment;</p>

    "Grandpa. Wait for Yan'er"</p>

    The voice is extremely delicate.  The tune was played so high that it hovered in the air as if it was going to go up the beam. It was extremely pleasant to the ears. Just by hearing this sound, the image of a cute little girl flashed in my mind.  </p>

    The old man listened and ignored Old Li. He immediately retracted his three-foot-long old face. The wrinkles on his face were piled up layer by layer, and a chrysanthemum-like smile bloomed. He looked extremely kind, and his eyes were suddenly sharp.  It became lively, as if he were waiting for his granddaughter's grandfather.  </p>

    "Li Yan'er, wait a minute, grandpa is waiting for you."</p>

    Lao Li looked back at the source of the sound, and a shadow mixed with goose yellow and snow-white broke into his field of vision.  </p>

    It was a little girl who looked no older than eleven or twelve years old, with a double bun on her head.  As her body undulated and swayed, she looked delicate and cute.  </p>

    The goose-yellow clothes are as elegant as clouds, gently brushing against the little girl's white skin from time to time, and can even bring out a little bit of blush.  </p>

    The little girl has an extremely sweet appearance, with an oval face, beautiful eyebrows and clear and picturesque eyebrows, a dot of vermilion mole between her eyebrows, and a charming and charming look. Most importantly, she looks so much like Lao Li that Lao Li instantly fell in love with her.  Liked it.  </p>

    "What a lovely person who is both happy and angry!"</p>

    Lao Li couldn't help but secretly praise her. This girl named Li Yan'er was so cute that she was rarely seen in two lifetimes.  </p>

    Li Yaner is obviously not an ordinary person. This can be seen just from the thing riding on her crotch.  </p>

    Yes, she did not come alone. Under her crotch, a silver wolf as majestic as a galloping horse was running wildly. First on the land, with every step she took, gravel flew away under her feet, as if it were not flesh and blood.  Then without stopping, he stepped directly into the air and continued to walk as fast as flying. He was actually walking on flat ground in the air, as if what he was under his feet was not the unforced air but the solid ground.  </p>

    Behind Silver Wolf.  Swirling ripples of air emerged one after another.  The distance between the front and back is three to five feet long, and there are silver wolf footprints all over.  </p>

    Even though this silver wolf was so extraordinary, Li Yan'er still seemed dissatisfied. Her little feet wearing boots kept kicking on it, and she said coquettishly: "Xiao Baibai, why are you so slow? Hurry up.  Hurry up!¡±¡±</p>

    Silver Wolf whimpered in grievance, but had to increase its already flying speed by another 30% under the abuse of its little master.  The long and strong limbs were almost turned into afterimages.  </p>

    "Ah.</p>

    The little girl was obviously very satisfied with her own supervision. She raised her head triumphantly and happened to take a look at Lao Li. She immediately exclaimed and stood up directly on Silver Wolf.  </p>

    "Little Baibai, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up"</p>

    Li Yan'er was obviously used to this. She stood up and stayed motionless on the running silver wolf. She didn't care that the silver wolf was running so fast that it was almost frothing at the mouth. She stepped on its head with her foot and kept shouting.  .  </p>

    This time, there was no proud look on her little face. Instead, she looked like she was glistening with tears, and she was about to cry. Even a hard-hearted person would be moved by such a cute little girl looking pitiful like this.  .  </p>

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±</p>

    As soon as Lao Li and others had doubts in their minds, they saw an astonishing scene.  </p>

    It seems that Silver Wolf's speed can no longer be tolerated.  Li Yan'er suddenly straightened up, stepped hard on her feet, and flew into the air without caring.  </p>

    "Woooo</p>

    This move was really not light, and he almost trampled Silver Wolf to the ground.He fell down from his vagina and struggled reluctantly. The silver-white fur on his body stretched out and turned into whirlpools. White light flashed before he managed to struggle out. He looked at the goose-yellow figure in his mouth, his eyes full of resentment.  color.  </p>

    Lao Li felt pain in his heart and wanted to go over and catch him.  Then Li Yaner's spiritual power suddenly exploded.  As she waved her small white hands, she turned into waves of energy that surged to the ground. With a little help, she soared forward a few feet, but did not fall directly.  </p>

    ¡°What an amazing little sister.¡±  </p>

    The female immortal cultivator next to her was very maternal and couldn't bear it. Now that she saw the little girl's wonderful movements, she kept exclaiming and admiring her.  </p>

    Lao Li's expression suddenly became serious.  </p>

    This little girl.  More than just powerful, it was simply too powerful. At that moment, she showed her peak cultivation level.  She is actually in the realm of Foundation-Building Dzogchen, which is shocking when compared with her age.  </p>

    "Huh?"</p>

    Immediately, Lao Li got rid of his surprise at her cultivation, because he discovered something extremely strange.  </p>

    In mid-air, Li Yan'er's face turned red, and there was an arc.  It fell far away, and the target was exactly where Lao Li was.  </p>

    At the same time, she did not show any panic. Instead, she burst into tears with infinite joy. She opened her arms as if to hug her and shouted:</p>

    "Daddy</p>

    The little girl¡¯s dark eyes instantly reflected Old Li¡¯s astonished look.  </p>

    "Daddy"</p>

    The word " " was shouted out in a little girl's delicate voice. Lao Li was immediately stunned. He even paused for a moment in his mid-dodge movement.  </p>

    After so many years of experience, I have never seen anything like the excitement on Li Yaner's face, her watery eyes, and the look of surprise.  It seems to come from the depths of the soul, and it is completely impossible to fake it.  </p>

    "Daddy?"</p>

    Lao Li has been called uncle and brother.  I have never been called daddy before. I was stunned for a moment and asked me to call me daddy. Who is she?  Did you admit your mistake?  I don't remember that I have a daughter.  </p>

    Although his thoughts were moving very quickly.  But after all, there was a moment of delay, this time.  There was no way to escape. Li Yaner's petite body instantly fell into his arms like a swallow throwing itself into the forest, and immediately she was like an octopus.  Hold him firmly.  </p>

    "No</p>

    I feel the small soft body in my arms.  </p>

    Whose child is she? Did she admit her mistake?  After leaving Zixuan, I have always been as protective as a jade.  Could it be that she is really Zixuan's child?  my daughter?  </p>

    Lao Li's thoughts flashed through him like a lantern, but Li Yan'er was never idle. Her little head with a double bun kept rubbing in his arms, as if she was coquettish or complaining, and her mouth was full of emotions.  He hummed like a pig and seemed quite content.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 150: Yan'er

    At this time, the silver wolf arrived with its tongue sticking out.  </p>

    "Dad, I miss Yan'er so much. Why did you come back?"</p>

    ¡°Perhaps she has had enough, Li Yaner raised her head and looked at Lao Li and said.  </p>

    "How can a person like the boss have such a beautiful and lovely daughter like Yan'er? Or that mysterious Taoist monk. It's so unreasonable," Li Fugui muttered to himself as he looked at Yan'er.  </p>

    Then he curled his fingers.  He broke it apart hard and murmured: "One year, two years, three years, seven years, eight years, nine years, ten years</p>

    By the end of the count, her two hands were no longer enough, and Li Yaner's big eyes seemed to be shaking in circles, turning into a mess.  </p>

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s been many, many years.¡±</p>

    Li Yaner Gu Ran gave up counting.  She shook Lao Li's arm and said coquettishly.  </p>

    "Huh?"</p>

    Although I haven¡¯t counted to the end.  But it had been ten or twenty years, far beyond Li Yan'er's apparent age. Lao Li immediately understood that he had encountered such a special case.  </p>

    "Dad, why don't you speak? Do you not recognize Yan'er?"</p>

    It seems that he has never had any objections.  Li Yan'er was so anxious that her voice sounded like crying.  </p>

    "This,"</p>

    Lao Li hesitated for a moment and asked softly: "Yan'er, do you know what daddy's name is?.</p>

    Just in case, he wanted to confirm.  </p>

    ¡°People don¡¯t know</p>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t daddy just daddy?¡±</p>

    Li Yaner tilted her head and said confidently.  </p>

    Lao Li was speechless and didn't know how to explain.  </p>

    "Baby, have you seen your daddy?"</p>

    "No"</p>

    Li Yaner answered simply;</p>

    "Um, Xiao Yan'er, you haven't met your father, how do you know that I am your father?"</p>

    "I don't know. After Yan'er was born, she knew who her father was and who her mother was. Oh, daddy, don't you want Yan'er anymore?"</p>

    "No, no, no, why would daddy not want our cute little Yan'er? Baby Yan'er, can you tell daddy, who is your mother?"</p>

    As soon as Lao Li said this, he was immediately despised by a group of people.  She even has a daughter, but she doesn¡¯t even know who the child¡¯s mother is.  What an irresponsible thing.  </p>

    "My mother is a fairy, my mother is a fairy. My beautiful mother is a fairy"</p>

    "Zixuan, is it really Zixuan? But, is he really my daughter? Zixuan, has she really been waiting for me for twenty years with her child alone."</p>

    Lao Li was moved alone.  </p>

    Li Yaner suddenly screamed again and reached out her little hand. From somewhere in the thick fur of the little silver wolf, she took out an oil paper bag and handed it to the girl who had been standing aside.  Staring at the hands of the two of them.  </p>

    "Grandpa, this is baked by Yan'er, can you see if it's good?</p>

    The old man¡¯s slightly wary eyes suddenly softened, and he smiled. As soon as he opened the paper package, it turned out to be a roasted beast, which made people lose their appetite at first sight.  </p>

    The old man didn¡¯t dislike it, he tore off a piece without thinking, put it into his mouth, chewed it, and praised it repeatedly.  </p>

    Lao Li and others looked at each other in confusion, looking at the hind leg meat that was burnt on one side and still dripping with blood on the other. There was nothing related to the word "good".  </p>

    "By the way, Dad, Mom said you are the most irresponsible dad in the world. Dad, what is irresponsible?"</p>

    This question made Lao Li feel embarrassed and ashamed again.  </p>

    "Li Fugui."</p>

    "Here, boss, what are your orders? If you tell me, I will do it. If you ask me to hunt the tiger, I will never chase the chicken"</p>

    "Shut up, do you know who Yan'er's father is?"</p>

    "Don't you know? You are her father"</p>

    "Shut up, keep talking nonsense, I will let you go to the sun and talk nonsense." Lao Li roared angrily;</p>

    Li Fugui was so frightened that his legs trembled.  Kneel down directly.  He cursed secretly in his heart, saying that he deserved a beating, but he still dared to talk even though he knew about this evil star.  Licking her wretched old face, she smiled at Yan'er and said hurriedly: "Boss, this cute and beautiful little girl is the daughter of Murong Zixuan, the elder of the Biyue Sect who was in the alchemy period. It is said that Fairy Murong was supposed to break through the knot.  Dan arrived at Yuan Ying's ancestor, but due to the loss of her essence after being pregnant for ten years, her status was reduced a lot. However, Yan'er was born with amazing luck.When you are born, auspiciousness descends from the sky, and clouds of blessing fill the sky"</p>

    "You are really my daughter, my little baby."</p>

    Li Yaner¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.  She looked pitifully weak, and the tears she was holding back flowed down.  </p>

    "Daddy, woo woo"</p>

    Lao Li once again held Xiao Yaner lovingly in his arms.  </p>

    "Good, good, baby, don't cry. From today on, you can see daddy at any time. If anyone dares to make daddy's little baby cry in the future, daddy will make him unable to cry for the rest of his life."</p  >

    ¡°Come on, baby, let¡¯s go find your mother together.  </p>

    Lao Li looked at Xiao Yan'er with a smile, his pride rising like a cloud.  </p>

    ¡°It¡¯s the right time¡±</p>

    At this time, his cultivation had greatly increased and he was almost invincible.  When he had the strength to protect his children, it was now time for him to return to his old ways and set foot on the Hidden Moon Sect to marry Zixuan Ming with great fanfare.  He must completely stand out in the entire world of cultivation and let everyone know that there is a person like him, Li Rufeng, in the world.  </p>

    Therefore, only when he appears at this time can he have the confidence to say who dares to make you cry, I will make him unable to cry for the rest of his life."</p>

    "Boss, I heard that the great monk of Yuan Ying Dzogchen in Ten Thousand Beast Mountain has taken a fancy to Miss's qualifications and wants her to be his cauldron. He wants to marry Miss Yan'er as his concubine in half a year" At this time  , Li Fugui seemed to remember something and said cautiously</p>

    "What? He wants my daughter to be his concubine and concubine. He wants my ten-year-old daughter to be his concubine and make a cauldron." Lao Li gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few words one by one.  </p>

    "Hahahahahaha"</p>

    "Hahahahaha"</p>

    "I want my daughter to be my concubine. Hahahaha"</p>

    The monstrous murderous aura emitted instantly, and not only Li Fugui beside him fell to the ground instantly.  All the Jindan monks in Tongfang City were lying on the ground, and all the Nascent Soul monks were forced to bend down.  Those with lower cultivation levels immediately knelt down.  </p>

    When Lao Li¡¯s eyes became redder and redder.  When I can barely control myself.  </p>

    "Daddy. What's the matter, daddy?" The two calls were like clarifying the spirit flowing in Lao Li. Lao Li, who was almost out of control, calmed down. He slowly regained his momentum. Lao Li gently touched Yan.  Er's head whispered;</p>

    "Baby, it's okay. Yan'er. Let's go find your mother'</p>

    "Hehehe, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, I'm waiting for you to marry my daughter."</p>

    It was only then that Li Fugui realized what kind of existence he was following.  My heart was immediately tied to Lao Li.  With such an existence, will the future achievements and future achievements be any worse?  </p>

    "How could there be such an existence in Tongfang City?"</p>

    ¡°I don¡¯t even have the ability to resist at all.¡±</p>

    "Absolutely, absolutely an existence above the level of a god."</p>

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether it is a blessing or a curse for the True Lord to come to us.¡±</p>

    After a period of chaotic spiritual thoughts intertwined.  It gradually became quiet.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 151: Meeting Zixuan Again

    Lao Li closed his eyes and said to Li Fugui, "Take your time. I will take my daughter to see Zixuan first."  After saying that, his body swayed and he passed through the mountain-protecting formation of the Hidden Moon Sect and came to a wooden house.</p>

    Lao Li casually tousled his long hair, smiled and gently pushed open the closed wooden door.  A graceful and voluptuous woman sat on a chair with her back to her, her head full of glossy black and smooth long hair. Her apparently motionless back gave people a graceful, charming, noble and sacred and inviolable feeling.  </p>

    The woman slowly stood up. She had a graceful figure and graceful appearance. She exuded a vague cold fragrance, like an angel from hell. The woman finally turned around, her face covered with a veil of smoke,  Staring coldly at Old Li with messy hair, and the little girl Yan'er in Old Li's arms.  </p>

    "Mom, I found daddy"</p>

    "Zixuan, we meet again." Lao Li said, seeming a little embarrassed.  </p>

    "Thank you for giving me such a beautiful and lovely daughter."</p>

    "Haha, who are you? Do we know each other? Why are you holding my daughter? Yan'er, come here, he is not your father. How could your father not come to see us for twenty years? How could your father suffer so much between us?  The bully never shows up. How could your father'</p>

    Zixuan's figure trembled slightly in the evening breeze, and she slowly closed her eyes. Two tears as crystal clear as pearls slid down her smooth and jade cheeks. She was like a piece of pure and flawless jade, as pure as ice.  </p>

    Lao Li looked at Zixuan's tears, and his heart shrank suddenly. The warmth flowing throughout his body suddenly disappeared, and his heart was as cold as ice. He gently wiped away her tears with his hands. Zixuan's body trembled slightly and she let them be wiped away.  With tears in his eyes, Lao Li looked at Zixuan's incomparably beautiful face. His heart moved, and he gently held Zixuan in his generous arms. A faint fragrance spread to his nose from Zixuan's hairline.  </p>

    The soft and boneless Zixuan made Lao Li fascinated. He lowered his head and kissed Zixuan's delicate, soft and sweet lips.  As if struck by thunder, Zixuan suddenly found herself in the strong and generous embrace of Lao Li.  </p>

    "I'm sorry, Zixuan, I wanted to come before, but I didn't have the strength. Now that I'm here, I will never let you two get hurt again. No matter who it is, I will make him pay the price."</p>

    "Now, I just want to make it up to you. Make it up to our daughter."</p>

    "Are you willing to take a tour with me to see the scenery of this small world?"</p>

    ¡°Okay, I want to see what you can do to move my heart.¡¯</p>

    "Okay, Wanli only has one thought, let's go first, randomly"</p>

    Ahead is a broad dry riverbed. At dusk, a large, decayed and dilapidated wooden boat remains on the dry riverbed. The yellow sunset just falls on the bow of the boat. A black crow hovering in the air screams pitifully, and suddenly floats on the riverbed.  On the bow, it was sad and sad.  The extreme silence made the two people suddenly feel strange in their hearts. They couldn't help but glance at each other, but soon they stared blankly into the distance, silently trudging in the boundless desert.  </p>

    The two of them seemed to be infected by the desolate and beautiful scenery in front of them. The past was floating gently in the wind like dust. Suddenly there was a smell of killing in the air. The black crow suddenly fluttered its wings and flew into the dim sky, circling and wailing non-stop.  , under the shadow of the faint yellow setting sun, the atmosphere suddenly became weird.  </p>

    Murong Zixuan, in white clothes, light gauze, and icy face, stood alone in the dry river bed full of sadness, soft and blurred</p>

    Lao Li himself didn't know what to say, so he suddenly said to Murong Zixuan who was walking in front: "Zixuan, I admire your cultivation very much. My admiration for you is like the endless stream of a surging river, and like the Yellow River."  It's overwhelming, and it's out of control!" After saying this, I couldn't help but feel ridiculous. The two couldn't find a topic, but they couldn't stay silent forever, so they had to say some boring flattery.  </p>

    Murong Zixuan was upset when she heard these empty words. She suddenly turned around and sighed: "I almost forgot, I have something to settle with you!" After saying the last sentence, her whole person became extremely cold, with boundless murderous intent.  Lao Li was surrounded.  </p>

    Lao Li was not moved at all. He simply dispersed all his energy, closed his eyes and lay comfortably in the strong murderous aura that was as solid as a solid body. His body was floating in the air, his long hair flying all over the sky in the fierce murderous aura, and his face showed a look of extreme enjoyment.  Expression, ordinary murderous aura cannot achieve such an effect. Very few people have the opportunity to lie on such a soft and comfortable air bed!  </p>

    Old Li simply closed his eyes and lay in the air, swaying slightly and lazily saying: "We can try to slowly get out of the desolate desert. The desert has its unique and poignant charm, but it will be boring to stay for a long time."</p>

    Murong Zixuan was angry and funny, wishing to chop him into pieces. Her eyes moved flexibly, and she suddenly withdrew the murderous aura that was as real as reality. Lao Lizu couldn't prevent it and fell from the air to the ground with a "bang".??, there is a slight yellow dust.  </p>

    Murong Zixuan couldn't help but giggle, but soon her face was covered with frost. She gritted her teeth and clenched the flying sword in her hand. The cold sword energy had already pierced Old Li's black robe.</p>

    ???????? Lao Li secretly used a magic trick to penetrate into the ground, and the ground suddenly shook slightly. He pointed into the distance and said, "What is that?" Then there was a strange roar in the distance.  </p>

    She suddenly looked back and saw a wonderful scene in the endless flat desert. In the distance, yellow sand rushed into the sky. A rare huge tornado roared towards them, making an increasingly louder roar. Lao Li lay on the soft ground and opened his eyes.  Open your eyes, quickly jump up, and carefully gaze at the violent desert tornado.  </p>

    The tornado in the distance kept spinning, like a huge funnel connected to the sky, flying sand and rocks wherever it went. Looking from a distance, the blood-red sunset looked extremely beautiful, and the wonderful charm of nature was undoubtedly revealed, shocking people.  </p>

    A huge tornado rarely seen in the desert swept all the rocks, shrubs, and cacti on the ground into the air, spiraling upwards and making a deafening sound. The roaring tornado made the long hair of Lao Li and Murong Zixuan flutter violently. In an instant,  The tornado was approaching, as if it was going to swallow up everything on the earth. You could clearly see huge dead trees and a lot of sand and gravel being swept into the air, and even a few cattle and sheep were spinning in the air.  </p>

    The tornado that caused the earth to collapse made Murong Zixuan look panicked. After all, she was also a woman, and people looked too small in front of nature!  Lao Li looked at the approaching tornado without any fear. He just saw the majesty of the tornado, with a happy smile on his face. He looked back at Murong Zixuan, who was standing firmly in the strong wind, and suddenly took her soft little hand.  , stepping lightly on the soft sand with their toes a few times, the two of them floated gently into the air, heading straight towards the magnificent and terrifying tornado.  </p>

    Murong Zixuan was shocked, her soft jade hands were tightly grasped by Lao Li's generous hand. A strange feeling that she had never experienced before made her forget to struggle, and she swayed with him towards the violently rotating tornado.  With a "peng" sound, Lao Li took Murong Zixuan and took the initiative to break into the terrifying tornado.  </p>

    At that moment, they almost forgot to breathe, forgot to think, everything was forgotten.  </p>

    At that moment, time seemed to have ceased to exist, and the huge rotational acceleration made their hearts almost pop out.  </p>

    At that moment, the sound of whistling wind and dust filled the sky echoed in their ears, and the rapid and sharp rotation made them dizzy.  </p>

    At that moment, they felt a unique feeling that they had never experienced before, as the storm rose higher and higher, reaching into the sky.  </p>

    At some point, Murong Zixuan suddenly realized that she was being held tightly in Lao Li's arms. She wanted to break free, but instead her body clung to him. She found that it was so comfortable to lie in his arms, and a feeling of ecstasy and bone-crushing surged through her.  Her heart felt warm and her whole body felt weak and warm. This was the only man who had hugged her in decades!  </p>

    The tornado kept spinning. Murong Zixuan felt like she was in a dream. Everything was so unreal. She suddenly felt scared in her heart and wrapped herself around Lao Li tightly, hugging each other without reservation!  </p>

    In the ethereal high sky and the extremely dizzy rotation, Murong Zixuan, under extremely special circumstances, closed her heart and finally slowly opened it. The emotions that had been hidden deep in her heart for decades suddenly burst out, unrestrained like fire, and passionate like a storm.  </p>

    Lao Li hugged Murong Zixuan tightly, and there was a strange feeling in his heart. He smelled the soft and natural fragrance of his hair, his warm and plump body was as soft as boneless, and it was as tight as an octopus entangled with his strong body. He actually  I had the urge hundreds of feet above, and hugged her tightly. What I heard in my ears was delicate gasping. Her breathing was so rapid that I couldn't help but lower my head and kiss her soft, moist and hot lips.  The dizzy feeling makes them unable to control.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 152: Love Turns Stronger

    Murong Zixuan did not dodge at all. In the violently rotating tornado, she forgot her shyness and reserve. She did not dodge or resist, and reacted enthusiastically. She could not help but tremble her long and beautiful legs, which were pure and pure, enduring his wild touch. The wildly rotating illusory storm made her  They forgot everything and kissed passionately for a long time. They could no longer breathe. Their hearts were filled with unprecedented dizziness and passion. They were surrounded by the sound of the wind and the dust in the wind.  </p>

    This is an unprecedented and unique taste that few people in the world can experience. Murong Zixuan tried hard to open her soft phoenix eyes despite the dust and fierce wind, but she could not see anything. The air was filled with constantly rotating dust.  and rubble, there is an illusory space under the feet, and the roaring wind is above the head. My heart seems to fly to the nine heavens, constantly swaying, everything is more illusory and ethereal than a dream.  </p>

    A speck of dust in the wind suddenly flew gently into Murong Zixuan's confused eyes, stinging her and she couldn't help but shed a drop of crystal clear tears. The teardrops were quickly blown away by the roaring storm without a trace. This was the first time in her life that  shed tears for the first time!  </p>

    The tornado gradually weakened. The two of them had been flying high in the sky for an unknown length of time. Lao Li hugged Murong Zixuan tightly and slowly landed on a green and beautiful grassland like falling dead leaves. This violent tornado swept them away.  Out of the vast and desolate desert.  </p>

    The long-term high-speed and violent rotation made Lao Li and Murong Zixuan almost unable to stand firm on the green grass. Lao Li tightly hugged the soft and delicate body in his arms, as if he had not recovered from the extremely stimulating dizziness just now.  Come to your senses.  </p>

    Murong Zixuan's face was flushed. She suddenly gritted her teeth and broke away from Lao Li's arms. She stood shyly with her back to him. She felt that the whole earth was gently swaying, and her head was spinning, as if she was still in a dream!  The two of them looked disgraced and miserable, with dust everywhere on their bodies and their long hair messy.  </p>

    Lao Li felt slightly dizzy, and everything he saw was green grass. He simply lay comfortably on the cool and soft grass, looking leisurely at the white clouds floating in the sky. The blue sky no longer showed any trace of the shocking tornado storm just now.  </p>

    Lao Li thoughtfully closed his eyes and said softly: "I dreamed of entering the rivers and lakes road, traveling to the end of the world, never meeting anyone else. I fell into a lonely sleep with nothing to say, and when I woke up, I felt melancholy and lost my soul. How can I describe this feeling?"  The stars and rivers are shining, and there is no trace at the end. But I lean on the gentle strings to sing my farewell, and my broken heart breaks the Qin Zheng column. A bright moon shines on the cold water in front of my bed. I walk in the sky and drink as much as I can, and my blood flows freely. "Speaking of the last sentence.  , he opened his eyes with wild eyes.  </p>

    I thought to myself, Zixuan, Zixuan, I even used all the tricks I used to pick up my sister in my previous life</p>

    Zixuan's misty eyes whispered: "The smoke is bright outside the Great Wall, and the yellow sand waves are swallowing. The spring rain is coming, the light dust is gathering, and the saddle hair is rising. Pointing to the green willows, they are climbing and folding again. The movement is sad, knowing what will happen in the future.  Time? Let¡¯s drink a glass of wine and sing a song. It¡¯s hard to get together in life, but it¡¯s easy to say goodbye. Let¡¯s miss our old friends for thousands of miles.¡±</p>

    Lao Li was shocked, "Zixuan, I'm sorry"</p>

    "You are a man, so don't say sorry. You must take responsibility for your actions." At this sentence, the whole person became extremely cold, and boundless murderous aura tightly surrounded Lao Li</p>

    "One sentence made Lao Li feel even more ashamed.  </p>

    A pair of colorful butterflies flew up and down, and landed slowly on Murong Zixuan's soft and fragrant shoulders. On the boundless green grassland, blue sky and white clouds floated, and a pair of colorful butterflies flew and danced, gently falling on Murong Zixuan's soft and fragrant shoulders.  The beautiful wings swaying on Xiang's shoulders, coupled with Murong Zixuan's peerless appearance and elegant grace, actually made Lao Li fascinated.  </p>

    Lao Li sighed softly and suddenly smiled brightly: "For me and for our daughter, please forgive me? It doesn't matter if you hurt me, but it's not good if you hurt these beautiful butterflies and the flowers and plants around them."<  /p>

    Murong Zixuan's rock-steady body trembled slightly, and the beautiful butterfly flew away from the fragrant shoulder, and began to dance happily on the green grassland. A strange taste that was difficult to describe suddenly emerged in her heart, and the strong murderous aura that enveloped her body finally  Slowly receding, there was still no smile on her face, and she seemed to have completely forgotten the strange and beautiful taste of the tornado.  </p>

    Lao Li turned around and said calmly to Murong Zixuan, who was standing quietly: "Everyone is changing slowly. There is nothing eternal in the world, and people's thoughts and emotions can never be understood!" Murong Zixuan's long black and silky hair was as smooth as a mirror,  It seems that the free and easy shadow of Lao Li is clearly reflected.  </p>

    "Go away, don't tell me this, I don't want to hear it." After that, he kicked Lao Li, who didn't dare to take any precautions, into the river dozens of feet away.  </p>

    Murong Zixuan looked at Lao Li who was all wet. The river water was dripping down his long hair. She finally couldn't help but smile. Her eyes were as blurry as the moon in the flowers in the mist. She was so charming that she suddenly felt that she had never felt the pain before.  I was so relaxed and happy that I seemed to have forgotten my hard struggle and hard work of killing.I couldn't help but take a deep breath of fresh air.  </p>

    In Murong Zixuan's eyes, there were only blue skies, verdant grass and gentle cattle and sheep scattered in the distance. The densely packed delicate wild flowers on the grassland swayed slightly in the wind. For the first time, she felt that the world was particularly beautiful and moving. She suddenly discovered that the world was  There are fresh and beautiful pictures everywhere.  </p>

    Lao Li also stared at the docile cows and sheep grazing on the green grass. What he was thinking was completely different from Murong Zixuan. He said excitedly: "These cows and sheep are so fat! If they are roasted, they will be plump."  It's tender and delicious. It looks like we can have a feast tonight." He was tall, with long wet hair, staring greedily at the cattle and sheep scattered on the green grassland.  </p>

    Murong Zixuan glared at Lao Li fiercely, and said with a smile: "Can you bear to kill such a cute little lamb? How beautiful and cute they are."</p>

    Lao Li looked up at Murong Zixuan in disbelief, feeling distressed in his heart, "What on earth has happened to make Zixuan like this? It's so difficult to even relax and smile. I owe them so much."  "Too many." After Murong Zixuan finished speaking, she seemed to notice something was wrong, and her face suddenly turned red. She never thought in her dreams that she would say such words, and quickly turned around to stare at the beautiful scenery in the distance. She was very afraid of Lao Li**  Naked gaze.  </p>

    Murong Zixuan¡¯s plump and undulating back, beautiful long black hair, and white dress swaying gently in the breeze, outlining her perfect curves, paired with the blue sky, white clouds and green grass, she is noble, pure and exudes a mature style!  Lao Li stared for a long time, recalling in his heart the wonderful feeling of soul-crushing and bone-crushing in the tornado.  </p>

    The two of them walked quietly on the endless green grassland. They walked like this for several days without riding horses. The sky was sunny and the scenery on the ground was beautiful.  Murong Zixuan suddenly became extremely gentle, at least in front of Lao Li, she showed a tender personality, as gentle and considerate as a sister, silently giving Lao Li meticulous care.  </p>

    " Lao Li was surprised by Murong Zixuan's attentiveness and consideration. He never expected that she would suddenly become so considerate, gentle and considerate, and would often act like a naughty child in front of her.  </p>

    The tall and straight cliffs that suddenly appeared on the horizon looked particularly majestic on the green grass. The mountains were full of lush trees, and the leaves looked shadowy under the caress of the breeze, and the shadows of the trees were whirling.  </p>

    Lao Li had his hands behind his back, and his black robe was tied with a purple belt from the waist, which further showed his slender waist and long legs. His body was made of iron and steel without a trace of excess fat. His slender and thick eyebrows flew into his temples like a knife, and his long hair was messy in the wind.  Floating gently in the air.  </p>

    Murong Zixuan was wearing a pure white dress. The material of the dress felt like smoke. It was definitely not a common material such as silk and linen. She looked like she was surrounded by a bunch of white clouds, and the smoke was lingering.  The incarnation of a fairy in a dream, with picturesque features and smooth skin, makes even a fairy in heaven look inferior.  The sudden appearance of cliffs in front of them was refreshing to both of them</p>.

    When Lao Li and Zixuan were really at the foot of the snow-capped mountains, they were deeply shocked by the spectacular and magnificent charm of the snow-capped mountains. The towering snow-capped peaks were like a jade dragon reaching into the sky. The top of the mountain was shrouded in clouds and mist, exuding a thrilling beauty. They spent a long time  He stared intently at the sacred mountain peak without any words.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 153: Meeting the Holy Monk in Landa Temple

    At the foot of the mountain sits a simple but quaint and large-scale gray lamasery, from which faintly distant Sanskrit sounds can be heard, sacred and solemn.  Lao Li and Zixuan slowly walked into this huge lamasery, which was unremarkable on the outside, and found that it was splendid and majestic inside.  Thousands of devout believers knelt down and worshiped under the tall and majestic statues covered with gold foil. Countless lamas seemed to be endlessly reciting complicated and difficult scriptures tirelessly. Along with the curling incense hovering in the lamasery, it gave people a sense of comfort.  The soul is greatly shocked, making people involuntarily have the urge to worship.  </p>

    Landa Temple, I didn¡¯t expect to see the inheritance of Buddhism again in this life</p>

    The rows of caves are like honeycombs embedded in the cliffs carved by axes. The plank road in front of the caves is winding, the towering pavilions are stacked on top of each other, the iron horses and wind bells are hanging, the momentum is magnificent, the shape of the caves is wonderful and majestic, strange and changeable, and shocking.  People's hearts!  The Zen Grotto, the Buddha Hall Grotto, the Central Pillar Grotto, the Great Statue Grotto, and the Great Reclining Buddha Grotto are really the caves of thousands of Buddhas and ten thousand immortals in the world.  </p>

    The two of them stood in front of the cliff, looking up at the densely packed and majestic Buddha statues.  The statues of Bodhisattvas, disciples, heavenly kings, powerful earth and supporting Bodhisattvas are from three to nine or even more than ten bodies. They stand tall and upright, solemn and sacred!  They were drunk both physically and mentally, feeling an indescribable mysterious and solemn atmosphere, and slowly walked up the cliff along the plank road in front of the cave where the fengduo hung.  </p>

    When Lao Li and Murong Zixuan were in the cave, they could not describe the shock in their hearts.  Bodhisattvas with lifelike expressions and smiling freely, graceful fairies dancing gracefully, flying apsaras with charming postures, colorful flowers flying in the sky, silent musical instruments playing fairy music, as if you have entered the paradise of gods, and your body and mind are floating with the apsaras.  It seemed like the whole cave was shaking before my eyes!  </p>

    Old Li stood in front of the bright portrait of the flying fairy for a long time. He also studied Buddhism in his previous life.  .  Gandharva and Kinnara were originally Indian Brahmin gods of entertainment and singing and dancing. One of them was good at singing and the other was good at dancing. They were inseparable and harmonious. They were a loving couple. They were finally absorbed by Buddhism and became one of the eight gods of heaven and dragon.  The two gods.  </p>

    Gandharvas and Kinnara were regarded as deities from the Eight Deities of Heavenly Dragons by Buddhism. The original ferocious features of horse-headed and cow-headed gods gradually evolved into fair-faced, pretty-looking, dancing and soaring deities in the sky. They spread fragrance in the pure land of Buddhism.  Offering flowers, offering treasures, and making praises to the Buddha, dwelling among the flowers, flying in the heavenly palace, living in the heavenly palace, unable to fly in the sky, and turning into the magical and gorgeous flying sky in front of you, but it does not have wings, feathers, or round light.  , with the help of colorful clouds instead of relying on colorful clouds, the Feitian who soars in the sky with the help of fluttering clothes and flying ribbons!  </p>

    Buddhism is profound and profound, but Lao Li has no interest in it. He does not believe in fate or gods and Buddhas at all. He only believes in his own efforts and struggle. He likes the feeling of flying the most, so he especially likes the flying statues of gods dancing in the sky in front of him. He looked back  Taking one look at the graceful Murong Zixuan, my heart moved, and I suddenly realized that Murong Zixuan's face was somewhat similar to the elegant flying fairy in front of me.  </p>

    Murong Zixuan stared at the colorful Feitian, but in her heart she felt the rush of time. Standing in front of the solemn Buddha statue, she couldn't help but recall the screams and endless blood in the past years. Her heart trembled slightly, for the first time  Feeling the sense of repentance, the two of them were preoccupied, neither of them spoke, and they were silently immersed in the solemn atmosphere</p>

    Lao Li and Zixuan smiled lightly at each other. There is no Buddha in the world, but the Buddha sits in our hearts!  They slowly walked out of the gate of the Lama Temple, and suddenly stopped. A lama wearing a red and yellow lama robe stood quietly on the snow in front of them.  </p>

    The lama in red has a majestic figure, his beard and eyebrows are all gray with age, his strange face is solemn, his eyes are drooped and closed, leaving only a thin gap, revealing the sparkling eyes inside, the red and yellow lama robes and the boundless white  The vast snowy land formed a sharp contrast. Although he stood quietly, people could feel his strong spiritual power. There was a faint light emanating from his body, which was sacred and could not be desecrated.  </p>

    Zixuan gently said to Lao Li: "He may be the legendary Buddhist monk Wu Ku, who practiced Buddhism since childhood and stood out among tens of millions of lamas. He became a respected living Buddha. He has never killed anyone in his life.  He has never been raped once. For thousands of years, although his cultivation has reached a level that shocks the past and present, he relies entirely on his own heart to persuade people, full of force, and never forces anything."</p>

    The holy monk Wu Ku who was far away stood quietly, but clear words came from Old Li's ears: "The donor is the Blood God Lord Li Rufeng. The donor has such a heavy smell of blood. The sea of ??suffering is boundless. When you turn around, you will find the shore. Put down the butcher knife and immediately become a monk."  Buddha! I am willing to let go of everything in this world, escape from the world of three thousand feet, and practice together with Lao Ji.¡±</p>

    Old Li laughed and said, "I have just found my wife and children, and have not yet enjoyed the happiness of a family. How could I follow you and do what I want to do to be a monk?"</p>

    "Hey¡ª¡ª"</p>

    The holy monk Wu Ku sighed, "I can only do my best and obey the fate of heaven." He sat down cross-legged and said something.?While reciting strange scriptures, a faint Buddha light gradually appeared on my body. Wherever the Buddha light shined, there was peace everywhere, and even the jackals let go of the food in front of me.  However, for Lao Li, every verse was like a heavy hammer hitting his heart, making him almost breathless, but Zixuan next to him did not react at all.  </p>

    Every verse from the Holy Monk Wu Ku reached Old Li's ears clearly, but Old Li did not feel peaceful and peaceful. On the contrary, he felt restless, the blood in his body gradually boiled, and the sounds in his ears became louder and louder, as if the world  Only the scriptures filled the sky, and you could clearly see countless scriptures spitting out from the mouth of the Holy Monk Wu Ku, surrounding him tightly and hovering around him. Lao Li finally couldn't restrain his murderous intention and stared coldly at the Holy Monk Wu Ku.  monk.  </p>

    The fierce murderous aura aroused in Lao Li became stronger and stronger, and the zhenqi that filled his body pushed the snow in front of him forward, rolling up the heavy snow in the sky and pressing it towards the Holy Monk Wu Ku.  </p>

    The Holy Monk Wu Ku felt Lao Li's growing murderous aura. He sighed and looked up at Lao Li. He was not moved by the snowflakes and murderous aura sweeping over him at all. He kept chanting "Om Mani Ba Mi Hong".  ", these are the six supreme mantras of Buddhism. The Buddha's light naturally emitted from his body surrounded him, blocking the falling snowflakes.  </p>

    The peaceful light on the body of the Holy Monk Wuku is becoming more and more obvious. Unfortunately, this peaceful light makes Lao Li's murderous intention continue to rise, "turning the sky¡ª¡ªseal"</p>

    The body of the Suffering-free Holy Monk is as firm as a rock, standing quietly, making the Vajra Wheel Seal with his hands, pointing at the palms of his hands, with his thumbs together, his middle fingers folded backwards, and wrapped around his index fingers. He seems not to be aware of Lao Li's fierce aura at all.  Just when the Heaven-shaking Seal in Lao Li's hand was about to hit, the Buddha's light on the Wuku Holy Monk suddenly became larger. It seemed that countless Buddhists were praying in it, fixing Lao Li's Heaven-shaking Seal firmly in the air, and could not be seen in the slightest.  move.  </p>

    "Do you think this is enough?"</p>

    </p>

    </p>

    </p>

    ¡­¡­.</p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Dozens of sky-shaking seals were smashed out, hitting the location of the Wuku Saint Monk.  But in the end it couldn't hurt the old monk at all.  The saintly monk Wu Shou exuded an aura of compassion, Lao Li's frantic heart gradually calmed down, the murderous aura in his body gradually subsided, and Lao Li slowly returned to Zixuan's side.  </p>

    The holy monk without suffering put his hands together and said in a deep voice to Lao Li: "Lao Na saw the sea of ??blood flowing from the donor's body and the murderous aura filling the sky. I wanted to save you and become a Buddha, but you refused and I had no choice. Now I will teach you a hidden treasure of Buddhism.  "Prajnaparamita Heart Sutra"</p>

    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, walking in the deep Prajnaparamita for a long time, saw that the five aggregates are all empty, and survived all the hardships. Relic, color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from color, color is emptiness, emptiness is color, and the same is true for feelings, thoughts, and consciousness. Relic  Son, all dharmas are empty, neither born nor destroyed, neither dirty nor pure, neither increasing nor decreasing. Therefore, there is no color in the air, no thoughts, no thoughts, no eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind, no color, sound, fragrance, touch, and no vision.  , even to the realm of unconsciousness. There is no ignorance, and there is no end of ignorance, and there is no end of old age and death.  , There is no worry in the heart, so there is no fear, and the Buddhas of the three worlds, according to Prajna Paramita, have attained Anuttar Samyak Sam Bodhi, far away from upside down dreams, this is the great divine mantra.  The Great Ming Mantra is a supreme mantra, an unparalleled mantra, which can eliminate all suffering and is true and true. Therefore, the Prajna Paramita mantra means that the mantra says: Reveal the meaning, Polo reveals the meaning, and Paramita reveals the meaning.  , Bodhisattva Maha".  </p>

    You take care of yourself and cherish the short time you have left.  "</p>

    "You will need this jade soon. Carry it with you. Alas, human power is difficult to overcome, so just leave the last thought." An exquisite jade slowly flew from the old monk's hand to Old Li's body.  In front of him, the holy monk Wu Ku, hanging on Lao Li's waist, seemed to want to say something, but he just sighed deeply. The red figure slowly walked past Lao Li and Zixuan, and disappeared in an instant after taking one step out.  Within the scope of thousands of miles, it seemed as if it had never appeared, but the distant Sanskrit mantras of the lamasery's bells could be heard in the wind.  </p>

    "Medicine can cure diseases, and Buddha can help those who are destined to do so, so that they can take care of themselves, and take care of themselves</p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 154: Invitation to join the Moon Covering Sect

    Old Li fixedly stared at the disappearing figure of Holy Monk Wu Ku. The old monk's words made Old Li feel a shadow in his heart.  Lao Li and Zixuan walked slowly towards the mysterious snow peak high up in the snow. Two strings of footprints were left closely together on the snow and extended to the snow mountain. The clouds and mist lingering on the snow peak in the distance suddenly dispersed, revealing  Its mysterious veil is breathtakingly beautiful. The golden sunlight of the setting sun in the west shines on the tall and straight mountain peaks, reflecting a dazzling, sacred and magnificent light.  </p>

    "Go back, I miss my daughter."</p>

    ¡­¡­.</p>

    "Daddy, where have you been? You don't want Yan'er anymore"</p>

    As soon as he appeared, Lao Li saw his beautiful little baby Yan'er rushing towards his chest.  Lao Li hurriedly followed Yan'er like a mortal.</p>

    He scratched Yan'er's little nose and said softly</p>

    "Baby, be careful, you know, if you fall, Daddy will be very distressed. How could Daddy not want Yan'er? Yan'er is so beautiful and cute."</p>

    "Then, if Yan'er is no longer beautiful and cute, then daddy will no longer want Yan'er."</p>

    "Haha, how is it possible? Yan'er will always be daddy's heart. Daddy will never abandon Yan'er. Who makes Yan'er his precious daughter?" Unless I die, this will never let you two  The child is hurting.  Lao Li secretly swore.  </p>

    "Boss, you are back. You hooked up with Fairy Murong and ran away, which caused great harm to your subordinates. Girls of the Hidden Moon Sect, please give this little one a turn" Suddenly I saw the boss.  Li Fugui's murderous eyes and Murong Zixuan standing next to him made Li Fugui shut up quickly.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, the moon is so round today, please chat slowly, the little one is gone, the little one is gone haha"</p>

    "Go away, don't disturb us"</p>

    "Yes, yes, yes, boss, I'm sorry, you continue, you continue"</p>

    "Go away!" Old Li waved his sleeves and slapped Li Fugui a few miles away.  But she didn't hit him at all, she just let him get down on all fours.  </p>

    "Huh, you only care about your own sex, and let me, the younger brother, almost be killed by the eyes of the women of the Hidden Moon Sect, what kind of boss are you?"</p>

    "Shut up, keep talking, and I'll let you hang on the main gate of the Moon Covering Sect for a day. Show your face well and let people know you."</p>

    "I don't know if you are interested in joining our Moon Covering Sect." Zixuan spoke with a serious expression.</p>

    "What? Join the Hidden Moon Sect?" Lao Li couldn't help being stunned after hearing this, and then his expression became quite strange: "Zixuan, are you kidding me? As far as I know, the Hidden Moon Sect has been inherited since ancient times.  But for tens of thousands of years, it has never accepted male disciples. It is said that this is a rule set by the founder of the sect."</p>

    "What you said is right, but rules are dead after all. As things change, so will changes. There are no rules in this world that cannot be changed. The reason why our sect does not accept male disciples is because most men are greedy.  Hua is a lustful person who forgets his righteousness when he sees profit. But Rufeng, you are different, you are a good person"</p>

    "Ahem, cough, Zixuan's voice. Lao Li, who was drinking tea, choked on a mouthful of water. Of course he understood that Zixuan was talking about his inner feelings. But is he a good person?</p>

    "Lao Li had a look of laughter and tears on his face. He knew his own affairs well."  Of course it's not bad.  But it¡¯s also hard to be associated with good words such as killing people. "¡­This statement sounds like sarcasm.</p>

    Join the Hidden Moon Sect?  ¡±</p>

    Lao Li raised his eyebrows with a thoughtful look on his face.  </p>

    "Yes, we have become a Taoist couple and joined my Moon Covering Sect. This move will be of great benefit to you and me." Zixuan spoke sincerely.  </p>

    "Of course I know that."</p>

    Old Li nodded. The Hidden Moon Sect has been inherited since ancient times and ranks fifth among the top ten forces. Although it has declined now, if you become its supreme elder, the reputation of the sect and yourself will immediately rise.  Although there is no sect, there is more freedom, but as the only immortal cultivator in the transformation stage, he does not have to bear any specific secular affairs. On the contrary, if there is anything, he does not have to do it himself. With just a decree, there are tens of thousands of cultivators.  Let it be driven.  </p>

    If you need any spiritual flowers, spiritual herbs, or other materials for cultivating immortals, you can ask the disciples below to find them.  </p>

    Not to mention the countless beauties of the Banyue Sect. Of course, Lao Li is not a womanizer, so he doesn't have to think about this.  </p>

    Seeing the thoughtful look on Lao Li's face, Zixuan didn't say anything, but she was actually very nervous in her heart.  </p>

    "Of course this woman knows what a cultivator at the stage of becoming a god means to the sect.  </p>

    Even Fairy Zixuan, who has always been calm, couldn't help but start to shine when she thought of this.  </p>

    Support your jaw with your hands, absolutelyHer face was full of expectation.  </p>

    "I'm sorry Zixuan, I know Mi has good intentions, but I can't agree to this request." After a long time, Lao Li sighed, with a hint of guilt on his face.  </p>

    "Why, do you look down on me, the Moon Covering Sect?" Zixuan said with a disappointed face.  </p>

    "Of course not." Lao Li waved his hands hastily, he didn't want Zixuan to misunderstand anything.  </p>

    "That's why. Although Rufeng has advanced to become a god, you should also know that without a sect to rely on, there will be a tree without roots. Yes, I admit that the original intention of inviting you to join was for the Hidden Moon Sect.  But for you and me, there are also many benefits, and it is basically mutually beneficial. Rufeng, join, join," Zixuan said a little dissatisfied.  </p>

    "Okay, don't think about it, I promise." With Zixuan's stunning appearance and being his destined wife, Lao Li couldn't stand it anymore when she acted like a coquettish girl.  </p>

    "Old Li is not stupid. He joined the Moon Covering Sect, which has many benefits for the sect, but it is not the same for him.  </p>

    Zixuan is right, this is simply a good thing that benefits both sides.  </p>

    Because the matter has been resolved satisfactorily.  </p>

    And it¡¯s much better than I imagined.  </p>

    Seeing that Old Li agreed, Zixuan was also extremely happy. During the siege of Wushen Mountain a few years ago, the only ancestor in the sect who was in the God Transformation stage died, causing the Hidden Moon Sect's status in the Righteous Alliance to drop significantly, ranking among the top ten.  end.  Even the former small faction dared to speak nonsense in front of the door.  Now that a Minghuashen monk has arrived, the Hidden Moon Sect is expected to regain its original status.  .  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The strength of General Hidden Moon Sect has greatly increased, not only the previous worries seem insignificant, but also the limelight has skyrocketed again.  </p>

    "Okay, okay, I'm going to inform the head senior sister and gather the disciples to prepare for your entrance ceremony."</p>

    Having a god-transforming monk join in is no small matter. Not only will the disciples in the sect celebrate with joy, but they will also send out transmission notes to all the major forces in the sects in Middle-earth.  </p>

    "Xuan'er, don't worry, we will hold the ceremony after completing two things." After hearing this, Lao Li shook his head.  The debt of Forging Sword Sect and the beasts of Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain have not yet been settled.  I felt secretly angry in my heart.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Uncle Li, the Moon God Peak in front is the spring of the sect master's spiritual vein. No caves can be opened except within a radius of twenty miles centered on this peak. You can choose the rest of the spiritual veins on this island."</p>

    In the sky.  Two frightening rainbows are suspended.  On the left is a woman wearing green palace clothes.  About twenty-seven or eight years old.  The early stage of Nascent Soul.  </p>

    It was Shen Biyuan, the elder of the Biyue Sect, who had a relationship with Lao Li in the central forbidden area.  It's just that at that time she was a superior ancestor in the Nascent Soul stage, but now she is just his subordinate and leader.  Life is so wonderful.  </p>

    After breaking up with Zixuan.  That's how the girl took Lao Li to choose the cave.  </p>

    She has heard Fairy Zixuan say that Lao Li will join the Moon Covering Sect.  Although I was shocked.  The little ant that used to be able to be crushed with one finger is now a god in the god-transformation stage.  But the expression on his face was respectful.  This is the world of cultivation, where strength determines everything</p>

    What about men?  </p>

    The addition of an old monster in the transformation stage can immediately restore the sect's strength to its previous level. Even with Senior Li's qualifications, the sect can even increase to incredible levels.  </p>

    It¡¯s nice to enjoy the shade under the big tree.  The popularity of the sect is also good for oneself.  So this woman is also happy to see this matter come to fruition.  </p>

    "Hmm.</p>

    Lao Li nodded and closed his eyes.  After releasing his extremely powerful spiritual thoughts, it took him a full cup of tea before Lao Li opened his eyes again.  Like flying past the east side.  </p>

    The woman in palace attire was a little surprised, as that place was not the place with the densest aura.  But naturally she wouldn't say anything carelessly, and followed respectfully.  </p>

    ¡°It¡¯s nice here</p>

    What Lao Li chose was a small valley.  In terms of scenery.  It can definitely be described as picturesque.  But the aura is far from satisfactory.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 155: Opening up the Cave

    The entire Yanzhou area is vast.  There are also many spiritual veins on it.  In addition to one main spiritual vein that runs from east to west and is nearly ten thousand miles long, there are hundreds of large and small spiritual veins.  </p>

    It goes without saying that the quality of the main spiritual veins is uneven, but the quality of the small spiritual veins is uneven.  For example, this is the Wanhua Valley.  It is the intersection of five small spiritual veins.  </p>

    Every spiritual vein is only of middle grade.  But it includes the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? middle-grade?not bad.  But the five elements come together.  Instead, the spiritual energy within a few miles became extremely chaotic.  </p>

    Practice here.  It was easy to catch fire, so it was always abandoned.  </p>

    "However, Lao Li's situation is special. His practice is to practice all the way, swallowing up the world.  All five elements of vitality can be used by oneself.  Others look down upon this Anhui Flower Valley, but for myself.  But it is a good place to practice.  </p>

    "Uncle Master, are you planning to open a cave here?" Shen Biyuan's face was full of astonishment.  I almost thought I heard it wrong.  </p>

    "What, can't it be done?" Lao Li said with a frown.  </p>

    "No. Of course you can, but the spiritual energy here seems to be too bad."</p>

    "How is the spiritual energy? Li knows it well. You don't need to worry about it."</p>

    Before Lao Li finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves and robe.  A ray of green cloud flew out and flickered slightly.  It transformed into a big blue hand that was more than ten feet long and had five sharp fingers, which were about to be grabbed hard like the mountain wall.  </p>

    "Uncle, please wait a moment" Shen Biyuan's voice reached my ears.  </p>

    "What?" Lao Li had a look of impatience on his face, and the woman was even more wordy.  </p>

    "Hehe, as the saying goes, if the elders have something to do, the disciples should do their best to open a cave. How can it be left to the master to do it himself? All you have to do is choose the location."</p>

    The woman in palace attire said with a flattering look on her face.  </p>

    "Okay, after you finish the cave, send me the transmission notes. ,</p>

    Old Li hesitated for a moment.  He nodded and agreed.  Although he is used to doing everything by himself.  But now he is the Supreme Elder of the Hidden Moon Sect.  There are some habits that need to be changed.  </p>

    After instructing Shen Biyuan.  Lao Li turned into a frightening rainbow and flew to the west side of the sect.  </p>

    soon.  A gorgeous building appeared in front.  </p>

    Tall and majestic.  It was also protected by a layer of blue light.  </p>

    This is the library of the Hidden Moon Sect. As one of the five major powers in Yunzhou, it contains an extremely rich collection of classics.  </p>

    Old Li Dunguang fell down.  </p>

    Half an hour later.  </p>

    "Master, this is the ninth floor of the library. The classics inside are all left by the ancestors of the past generations. In addition to the sect leader and the Supreme Elder, there are also great immortal cultivators in the late Yuanying period.  You can't enter." The person who said that was a petite woman.  He looked to be no more than seventeen or eighteen years old, and his expression was extremely respectful. He was probably in the late stage of condensation.  </p>

    Although the grand entrance ceremony has not been held, the news that our sect will have two more god-transforming monks has spread throughout the Hidden Moon Sect.  </p>

    The look of the woman in front of me is extremely respectful, she is a cultivator in the stage of becoming a god.  She would never have the chance to see an existence of this level.  </p>

    "I understand, please step back." Lao Li waved his hand and spoke without surprise or joy.  </p>

    "Yes, Master. If you have any instructions, please summon the disciples at any time." The female cultivator was blessed.  Then he respectfully stepped back and Lao Li glanced at the loft of the club face and flipped it with his left hand.  A palm-sized token emerged.  </p>

    Then he raised his voice slightly.  A red light shot out from inside.  </p>

    A soft tingling sound reached his ears, the light in front of him swayed like water waves, and a passage about ten feet long appeared in his sight.  </p>

    There was a look of satisfaction on Lao Li's face.  In a flash, he entered the attic.  </p>

    It¡¯s much smaller inside than I thought.  </p>

    The length and width are only a few feet.  To read the full version of this chapter, please search Shushu.com.  </p>

    There is nothing else but a lone bookshelf standing there.  </p>

    If you haven¡¯t witnessed it with your own eyes.  It is hard to imagine that this is the most important inheritance forbidden area of ??the Hidden Moon Sect.  </p>

    There are hundreds of jade tubes on the bookshelf</p>

    Three days flew by</p>

    Anhui Flower Valley.  </p>

    This is the place where the five elements of spiritual energy meet. Although the spiritual energy is dense, it is extremely messy. If you practice here, if you don't do it well, it will go wrong.  </p>

    It has been deserted for millions of years, but not long ago, it was chosen by Elder Li as the new cave abode, so the place suddenly became lively.  </p>

    Zhang Xun'er is an immortal cultivator in the middle stage of elixir condensation.Normally, monks at this level no longer need to do chores, but three days ago, Zhang Xun'er was assigned to open a cave for the Supreme Elder of his sect.  </p>

    With such a task, Zhang Xun'er naturally did not dare to slack off, and immediately brought a dozen foundation-building monks to Wanhua Valley.  </p>

    Since it is the cave of the god-transformation monk, of course it cannot be ignored at all. Everything must be carefully crafted.  </p>

    If you can get the appreciation of your master and just give him a few words of advice, you will be of endless use. Zhang Xun'er waved his jade hand and was manipulating a fairy sword to make the final carvings on the scenery outside the valley. A green light flashed in the distance, and a shocking sound appeared.  The rainbow has flown over at lightning speed.  </p>

    Its speed is so fast that it is eye-catching, and it is much better than teleportation.  </p>

    "See the Master"</p>

    Although the coercion on Old Li has not yet been revealed, the low-level monks still felt like they could not breathe when faced with the old monster in the transformation stage. He was busy and bowed respectfully.  </p>

    "How is the construction of the cave?" Lao Li glanced at the woman and spoke without surprise or surprise.  </p>

    "Master, according to your instructions, the land has been opened. I don't know if it suits your wishes. If there is anything that needs improvement, please feel free to tell me." Zhang Xun'er's face was full of respect.  Say it flatteringly.  </p>

    "Yeah."</p>

    Lao Li nodded, closed his eyes, and released his spiritual consciousness, while the disciples around him looked at his face with some anxiety.  </p>

    Soon Lao Li raised his head, but there was a strange look on his face.  </p>

    "What, Master, isn't it what you want?" When Zhang Xun'er saw this, his heart skipped a beat, and he spoke cautiously.  </p>

    "No, very good, you can leave." Lao Li put his hand on his forehead and said unexpectedly.  </p>

    "Yes, Master."</p>

    Although the girls were confused, they naturally did not dare to ask random questions. They gave Old Li a salute and then respectfully withdrew.  </p>

    Lao Li shook his head and walked into the valley.  </p>

    This cave is not unsatisfactory, on the contrary, it is too luxurious and grand.  </p>

    Since he embarked on the road of cultivating immortality, Lao Li has long been accustomed to living a poor life.  </p>

    As long as he can practice martial arts and live in the cave, it is enough for him.  </p>

    But times have changed, and today Lao Li is no longer just a casual cultivator.  </p>

    The Supreme Elder of the Hidden Moon Sect is such a respected figure.  </p>

    Looking at the human world, he is already the top master.  </p>

    Since you have entered this level, of course you will enjoy something different.  </p>

    The thing in front of us is more like a cave than a mini palace.  </p>

    Although the mountain is hollowed out, it is made of beautiful jade crystal.  </p>

    There are beautiful buildings like beautiful buildings and jade buildings, and the Wanhua Valley has also been re-decorated.  </p>

    The scenery here was originally good, but now a small lake has been opened in front of the mountain, with green bamboos, green grass, and various exotic flowers and foreign objects. It looks almost like a fairyland on earth.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 156: Lanterns of Shangyuan

    The spring was cold, the wind was biting, and the dry and hard frozen soil after the snow was turned into lumps by the ice, making the carriage ride bumpy.  The air is filled with the faint aroma of firecrackers.  The newly thawed river water flows gurglingly, and the sound is clear and loud, which is heart-stirring.  </p>

    Lanterns are hung in front of every house, some are large or small, with different patterns and shapes. The lights are bright or dark, far or near. Looking from a distance, they look like lights hanging on the horizon, lit one by one.  , very beautiful.  </p>

    There were many pedestrians on both sides of the road. The maids held lanterns in their hands and swayed as they walked in the slightly cold spring breeze. The ladies smiled shyly and walked quickly with their heads down, fearing that others would look at their faces.  Young Master Xunchun holds a small fan in his hand and looks at the women coming and going from time to time. He looks very chic.  </p>

    The old saying is true: Fire at thirty, lamp at fifteen.  Half a month has passed since the Spring Festival, and now it¡¯s the Lantern Festival. The atmosphere of spring is in full swing. The lights all over the city are the beginning of a prosperous year.  </p>

    By the moat where the ice had just melted, the river was flowing gurglingly, and countless lanterns were floating on the water, swaying slightly, with different shapes, some like lotuses, or peonies, which were very beautiful.  The reflection of the lamps is reflected in the river, and each lamp's shadow, above and below the water, reflects each other, just like the stars falling into the water, extremely beautiful.  </p>

    This is the Flower God Lantern Festival that is widely spread in the north.  Legend has it that every year at the beginning of the Lantern Festival and the beginning of spring, the ladies who are waiting to be married will write their wishes on paper, then put them in special lanterns, and let them flow down the river.  If it is picked up by a talented and thoughtful person, it is a destined person.  The legendary flower god will bless the young man and young lady who got married because of the lantern to have a happy marriage for a hundred years and stay together.  </p>

    This legend has been passed down for thousands of years.  A few famous couples did come together, and for a while, the Flower God Lantern Festival and the Lantern Festival became unique scenery during the Lantern Festival in the north.  </p>

    This year¡¯s Lantern Festival comes early, and the ice on the river has just melted.  It was extremely cold, but the young men waiting to catch the lanterns by the river were densely packed and there was an endless stream, crowding the water along both sides of the river.  </p>

    A little boy of eleven or twelve years old, dressed in silk stockings, held a long bamboo pole in his hand, with a small iron hook hanging on the bamboo pole. He raised the lanterns one by one, attracting talented people from both sides of the bank.  They burst into admiration and envy.  Most of these young men came empty-handed, even those with tools in their hands.  He was not so well prepared. Seeing that this young man was only eleven or twelve years old, he kept picking up the lanterns that Miss Shangyou had put down.  In addition to admiration, I also admire: Whose young master is this? He is so far-sighted and far-sighted, which is incredible!  </p>

    A large carriage slowly woke up from the distance, rising and falling on the bumpy road.  </p>

    The two horses pulling the cart had their mouths in bits constantly exhaling hot breath.  Although he is dusty and dusty, his figure is magnificent and his martial prowess is extraordinary.  It's just that the driver's handlebar looks too obscene, which seriously affects the temperament of the car. The carriage behind is very large.  There was some dust outside, and you could tell at a glance that it was coming from afar.  </p>

    The carriage jolted, and a woman's voice came from inside: "Hey, what are you doing? You're pressing me down."</p>

    Another man's voice rang out: "Oh, I'm sorry, the carriage was too bumpy. I didn't mean to do it. Hey, what is this soft thing?"</p>

    "You, get off here!" The woman in the carriage shouted.  </p>

    The car curtain opened quickly, and a smiling man with healthy skin was pushed out of the car by a pair of small hands.  </p>

    He shook the black shirt on his body and said with a smile: "The progress is not bad, and you have finally accepted me slowly. As long as you work hard, you are sure to be a beautiful woman."</p>

    The carriage traveled not far and suddenly stopped.  The man following the carriage yawned and looked at the dense crowds on both sides of the river from the handlebars, and was suddenly startled.  Holy shit, what is this for?  In the dark, let's go fishing together?  </p>

    The curtain on the carriage window was opened, and a beautiful little face stretched out with a sweet smile. She carefully looked at the crowd in front of her and said curiously: "Dad, mother, the people in the capital are all here."  Why are people so strange? It's cold and dark, what are they doing around the river? Hey, there are so many lanterns on the river, it's so beautiful."</p>

    Another woman also stuck her head out of the window, her cheeks were pink, her mouth was slightly red, her eyes were moving, and she was looking forward to it.  She looked at everyone and then said: "Oh, is it the Lantern Festival today? We have been practicing for so many years, and we have forgotten even this good time. This is probably the legendary Flower God and Lantern Festival.  Legend has it that as long as an unmarried woman puts down a lantern on the upper reaches of the river and writes her wish, if it is picked up by a loving young man below, it will be a match made by the flower god, and they will surely grow old together, and the flowers will bloom in the future.  Our little Yan'er can also"How to pick a man?"</p>

    "Okay, okay, I will also choose a husband in the future. Dad, what is a husband? Is it delicious?"</p>

    "Haha, little baby Yan'er," Zixuan rolled her eyes at Lao Li, "Langjun is not a thing, let alone a good thing. You can't eat it."</p>

    Someone walking by the car touched his nose in embarrassment. After hearing these words, he suddenly realized that these people were here to get the lamp. No wonder they were all so wretched and their eyes were shining.  However, this activity has some benefits for exercising these industrious young ladies.  </p>

    He glanced around and saw an eleven or twelve-year-old boy who moved quickly. In a short while, he had picked up four or five lanterns. He took a look at the letter in the lantern and then threw the lantern away with a hum.  aside.  More and more lanterns were being ruined, which were the hearts of beautiful and passionate ladies. The young men watching beside them were so anxious that they swallowed their saliva.  </p>

    "Hey, is there any justice for someone who comes to fish for lanterns at such a young age? At such a young age, those things haven't even grown hair yet, yet they want to engage in such romantic activities. It's really unconscionable." He spat hard.  I immediately looked at the handlebar style. </p>

    "Little Rich"</p>

    Handlebar understood, and immediately walked forward with a smile on his face, and said with a kind smile on his face: "Hello, little brother. Wow, it's amazing. You can pick lanterns to play with at such a young age. Can I play with you?  Huh?"</p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The young masters around saw a wretched servant coming up to him, and they immediately felt contempt. Whose servant is so ignorant of etiquette, and doesn't have any sense of etiquette, justice and integrity, and even deceives other people's children.  </p>

    Li Fugui shyly approached the child and said: "How about it, little brother, do you agree? Hey, you don't say anything. I'll take it as your promise. Hey, this is one tael of silver, as long as you pick up ten lanterns  , this one tael of silver is yours.¡±</p>

    The child snorted and said nothing.  </p>

    It has personality, I like it.  He chuckled, took out a piece of white silver from his crotch, dazzled it in front of the child's eyes, and said with a squinted smile: "Did you see it? This is a piece of white silver. Ten lanterns are just one piece of silver."  Two silver dollars, what a bargain.¡±</p>

    The child looked at him with disdain and took out an ingot of gold from his arms, which was four or five taels. He raised his little finger and said to him: "Hey, this is five taels of silver. As long as you pick up a lantern, it will be worth it."  This money is my reward to you." The crowd of people watching burst out laughing.  </p>

    "Okay" Li Fugui picked up the bamboo pole and immediately hooked up one, "Hahaha, I caught one. Give me money, give me money"</p>

    "Shameless, even cheating children out of their money" Li Fugui's behavior immediately attracted the contempt of everyone around him.  However, he is very thick-skinned and does not mind the ridicule of others.  </p>

    "The child looked at him with disdain, threw the ingot directly and pointed at Li Fugui's nose and said, your shamelessness is far beyond the limit of what I can bear, you are really a senior."</p>

    Not only was Li Fugui not angry, he took the money, kissed it hard, put it in his crotch, gave a thumbs up and said: "Little brother, you really have a personality, and that shameless look is quite like my old man, I like it.  Why don't we make friends? My name is Li Fugui. What's your name?"</p>

    "Shameless" came another burst of contempt.  </p>

    "Li Fugui?" The child frowned and shook his head: "This name is ugly enough and vulgar. If you give this name, your character is not much better."</p>

    This little guy looked like a grown-up and talked for a long time, but didn¡¯t say his name.  Li Fugui smiled nonchalantly and said, "Yes, my name was given by someone else. It's messy and filthy. I wonder what kind of elegant name you have, little brother?"</p>

    The child looked at him warily and said, "Why are you asking me my name? Humph, eight out of ten people who get close to me are plotting to do something evil. Look at your sly eyebrows and wretched look. You can tell at a glance that you are not a good person.  Are you trying to abduct me? Master, I'm not a vegetarian! I was able to kill a cat at the age of three, tear up a leopard at the age of five, and just killed a tiger with my bare hands. Are you trying to abduct me?  Man!" He stretched out his hand and shook his fist, as if I was a muscular man.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 157: Li Fugui vs. Little Mao Boy

    Li Fugui was stunned for a long time. Damn it, he finally met someone more shameless than me. He is still so young and has great potential and a bright future.  He chuckled twice and said: "My little brother is really awesome. Okay, okay, I won't ask your name anymore. Tell me, what are you doing with these lanterns? Are you really looking for a mother to be your wife?"</p>

    The boy said with disdain: "Looking for a wife? What are you looking for? Do you think everyone is like you? They want a wife every day!" Everyone burst into laughter, and Li Fugui sweated profusely.</p>

    "Since you are not looking for a wife? Then why are you fishing for other people's lanterns?" Lao Li couldn't help but ask.  </p>

    "There's nothing funny about these lanterns." The child said, "I picked up forty or fifty lanterns, and they turned out to be some erotic words of love written by young ladies. They were so ugly. I wanted to find some pastries with the right taste.  , but couldn¡¯t find it.¡±</p>

    The sound of countless young men falling to the ground!  This damn little kid got stabbed.  It is really unconscionable to catch these lanterns for cakes and throw away the erotic words written by the ladies.  </p>

    Li Fugui laughed loudly. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of such erotic words.  This kid is so funny and makes people laugh.  </p>

    Seeing the hostile looks around him, the child showed no fear at all. He pulled Li Fugui's sleeve and said, "Li Fugui, you're not bad!"</p>

    "What's good?" Li Fugui asked curiously.  </p>

    The child said seriously: "These people just want to pick up a lantern and find a lady. They are really vulgar and superficial. Although you are of low status, you are different from them. If you don't pick up a lantern, you won't laugh at me either."  . My character is pretty good. Then I¡¯ll tell you my name. My name is Jet Li. If anyone bullies you in the capital, tell me my name and I¡¯ll make sure no one dares to touch you.¡±  </p>

    Jet Li is so ridiculous, but is this kid so arrogant?  Lao Li secretly smiled beside him and didn't take it seriously, but he just listened to what he said before.  But I have realized that this child is not that simple.  I saw that Jet Li had a tiger-like head and a tiger-like brain, with dark pupils.  His eyes are dazzling and he is very clever and cute.  Thinking of his strange reason for picking up the lantern, Lao Li couldn't help but laugh and said: "Little brother, are you picking up this lantern for snacks? Have you been fooled?"</p>

    Jet Li snorted: "I heard someone talking about the Flower God Lantern Festival yesterday, so I asked my grandpa what the lantern festival was for. The old man was busy at the time, so I pestered him a few times, and he said it was to deal with greedy people.  The young lady made some cakes to offer to the river god. Humph, the old man dared to lie to me. I will compete with him soon to let him know how good I am."

    " Invincible, Lao Li sweated profusely after hearing this. This little guy is probably the overlord at home, and even his grandfather doesn't take him seriously.  </p>

    ¡°Look, look, look, flower lantern??¡± A shout came from upstream.  </p>

    ¡°Flower lantern, flower lantern??¡± The young men on both sides of the Taiwan Strait also exclaimed together, their voices mixed with excitement.  The two beauties hiding in the carriage couldn't help but look out when they heard the shouting.  </p>

    "Flower lantern, what is the flower lantern?" Li Fugui looked at Jet Li and asked curiously.  </p>

    "You ask me, how do I know, I'm just a child!" Jet Li rolled his eyes.  </p>

    "Damn it, I encountered a thorn." Li Fugui smiled and looked upstream.  I saw a lantern slowly walking on the water upstream.  The lantern is as tall as one person, and is shaped into the shape of a beautiful woman, with a charming look, a smile on her face, and fluttering skirts, which is lifelike.  This beautiful lantern has a faint yellow light all over its body, and there are dozens of small lights around it forming a lotus shape. From a distance, it looks like a fairy floating in the lotus.  </p>

    Is this the flower lantern?  Lao Li secretly felt surprised when he saw it. Not to mention the design of this flower lamp, making this lamp as tall as a person float on the waves without tipping over was a big problem and not something ordinary people could do.  </p>

    "What's the magic flower lantern? Just watch me fish it up." Jet Li said disdainfully.  </p>

    People on both sides of the river have already been attracted by this beautiful flower lantern, and many people have knelt down on the ground to worship.  Only Jet Li and Lao Li were not afraid of anything. Anyway, it was Ms. Shangyou who put the lantern. Pick it up and take a look at it.  </p>

    The place where Jet Li set up is the narrow part of the river, which is the best place to catch lanterns.  He stretched out the bamboo pole, looked at the direction where the flower lamp was floating, and hooked it hard.  Although the flower lantern is tall, it is very stable in the water. Jet Li is not strong enough, so the flower lantern tilted slightly, but was not hooked.  </p>

    Li Fugui, with quick eyes and quick hands, took the bamboo pole and pulled it hard, and then hooked the beautiful lantern over.  </p>

    After the lantern landed on the shore, Lao Li carefully looked at the bottom of the lantern and saw a fixed lamp holder with a circular bracket underneath. Dozens of small wooden wheels were tied to the bracket.??The direction can be changed arbitrarily with the impact of water flow.  When the lamp comes from upstream, the wheels follow the direction of the water flow, so to hook the lamp over is actually to change the direction of the wheels, which naturally requires greater force.  </p>

    "This mechanical structure design is so ingenious that Lao Li couldn't help but nod his head after seeing it. Jingzhong really has many capable people.  </p>

    When everyone saw that the flower lantern had also been picked up, they gathered around.  Zixuan and Xiao Yan'er, who were hiding in the car, couldn't help but move lightly and stood next to Lao Li.  </p>

    This beautiful lady has a graceful figure and extraordinary beauty, even more beautiful than the fairy in the painting.  The little beauty was extremely cute in pink and jade, and everyone onlookers were stunned when they saw her.  Even Jet Li, the little gigolo, looked a little dazed.  </p>

    Damn it, can you look at my wife?  Lao Li felt unhappy and protected the two beauties behind him.  He coughed lightly and said, "Little brother, what are you going to do with this lantern?"</p>

    Jet Li wiped his eyes and said: "This little sister is so beautiful. Will you marry me? My name is Jet Li, I am nine years old, unmarried, and have no bad habits. My grandfather was the prime minister of the dynasty, and you followed me.  The spicy ones are definitely popular"</p>

    "Hahahahahaha"</p>

    "A little guy who doesn't even have hair yet wants to marry a wife, hahahahaha"</p>

    He laughed and said: "Little guy, stop talking nonsense and see if there are any cakes in this lamp. I'm a little hungry too. After eating, I'll go home and sleep with my wife."</p>

    "You want to die so much that you dare to say anything?" Zixuan put more pressure on her hands, her face turned as red as the haze in the sky, and whispered in his ear.  The orchid-like fragrance of his breath made Lao Li feel itchy.  </p>

    Jet Li nodded and checked in the flower lantern.  Of course there were no pastries, but it was true that I found a paper ball.  The little devil was naturally disappointed. He didn't even look at the ball of paper. He threw it to Old Li and said, "You hooked this lamp back. Naturally, only you read the letter written by the lady."</p>

    Feeling a sharp pain in the thin flesh on his waist, Lao Li smiled bitterly and said: "Zixuan, I did this unintentionally. Don't be jealous. Otherwise, let me show it to you. I won't read it. It's in vain anyway."  Look."</p>

    Murong Zixuan's face turned bright red, she glanced at her sister secretly, and hurriedly snorted: "Who is jealous? You are the only one who likes to tell nonsense. Yan'er, let's ignore your bastard father and let him be proud."</p  >

    Yan'er hummed and said strangely: "Mom, what's wrong with you? Your face is so red."</p>

    "Really?" Zixuan covered her face, her heart beating rapidly: "Maybe it was the wind. Anyway, it was your father who caused it, so we just ignore him."</p>

    When Jet Li saw the paper ball in Lao Li's hand, the expression on his face was both sweet and painful, he couldn't help but said: "Hey, do you want to read it? If you don't, just throw it away earlier to save your wife from being jealous.  ¡±</p>

    ¡°For the sake of my wife, I won¡¯t argue with a little thing like you.  He smiled and opened the paper, only to see a line of small words written on it: "Dragon, how can it attract the phoenix?"</p>

    This sentence is like a poem or a couplet, but it is only half a sentence, which makes people confused.  Li Lianjie glanced over his little head and said with a smile: "What kind of dragon or phoenix? What kind of girl is this? She is very arrogant."</p>

    It makes sense. These young ladies would be as high as the sky and have sweet dreams all day long. The same goes for Zixuan. Now I finally got it: "Insect, turn a phoenix into a dragon!" Lao Li laughed and wrote a few words,  It seems to be a reflection of myself.  </p>

    Li Lianjie is a brat, he nodded and said: "Li Fugui, this is a good answer. Dragon conquering phoenix is ??nothing, but insect conquering phoenix, that's the real thing."</p>

    Lao Li stuffed the note back into the lamp, and the two of them put the flower lantern back into the river. Watching the lantern beauty continue to float downstream, Jet Li said with a smile: "Old Li, you are a good person. Wait.  After entering the city, I will treat you to tea. Now I have to go back to riding. See you another day."</p>

    horse riding?  Riding a horse in vain?  Is this old little place all crazy?  Jet Li has gone far, but he is still in a daze.  The capital is really different, everyone I see is this kind of talent</p>

    ¡°What¡¯s written on the lantern, does it make you so happy?¡±</p>

    Lao Li secretly scratched Zixuan¡¯s palm and said seriously: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s the Flower God who blesses us!¡±</p>

    "Blessing for what?" Zixuan asked lightly.  </p>

    "Bless us eternal spring and happiness!" Lao Li said with a smile.  </p>

    Zixuan had a ghost in her heart, her face turned red with embarrassment, and she said hurriedly: "I'll say a few words to you, but I won't be serious again. I'll punish you by walking into the city."</p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 158: Lanterns

    There was no need to walk into the city. While the few people were talking, the carriage had slowly arrived under the city wall.  Old Li stood on the chariot shaft, looking at the red-lacquered city gate and the two bright red characters above the city gate.</p>

    The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the Lantern Festival, known among the people as the Lantern Festival, also commonly known as the "Festival of Lanterns".  According to custom, the Spring Festival does not end until the Lantern Festival is completed, so the Lantern Festival is also one of the most important festivals in the Moon Country.  </p>

    The Lantern Festival is the beginning of spring, when everything comes to life, and people who have been dormant all winter start to go out for activities, which is more lively than the Spring Festival.  But I won¡¯t go out for fifteen days. According to the customs of the Moon Country, tonight is the time to eat Lantern Festival, and you can only go out for a long trip after eating Lantern Festival.  </p>

    "Zixuan, do we have a place to eat Yuanxiao tonight? I'm a little hungry." Putting aside the thoughts in his heart, Lao Li chuckled and said, "I just know how to eat!" Zixuan said softly: "Can there be anything less?  Yours?"</p>

    The carriage moved forward a few steps, but could no longer move.  It coincides with the Lantern Festival, and every household in Beijing comes out to enjoy the lanterns.  The roads were so crowded that it was difficult for even pedestrians to pass, let alone carriages.  </p>

    Yan'er hugged Zixuan's arm and said coquettishly: "Mom, let's go out and play now!"</p>

    This girl.  Zixuan sighed helplessly, glanced at Lao Li, and asked for his opinion: "What do you think?"</p>

    Lao Li smiled and said: "We are here to play, of course we must satisfy our little Yan'er's wish."</p>

    Yan'er looked at him and smiled sweetly, biting her red lips. If her mother hadn't been by her side, she would have jumped up to hug his neck and kissed him.  Zixuan glared at him, with some anger in her eyes, and then said: "There are many people outside, so the four of us will walk together, don't get separated."  ¡±</p>

    Four people walking together?  What kind of move is this?  I haven't tried it yet.  Old Li laughed, opened the curtain and jumped out of the car, looking around.  </p>

    "Xiaofu, you can do whatever you want tonight"</p>

    "Okay, thank you boss, Xiao Taohong from Baihualou, I'm here. I haven't seen you in thirty years. I wonder if your taste has changed. Hahaha" hurriedly jumped down and rushed to the most prosperous brothel in Beijing.  </p>

    A bright and bright moon rises from the east, and the land of the capital city seems to be covered with a silvery veil.  The city is bustling with traffic, lanterns are everywhere, and people are coming and going like a tidal wave.  Everyone is holding a small lantern in their hands.  There were even young ladies from wealthy families, shouting in front of them and dozens of servants, carrying lanterns of different sizes and swaggering across the border, crowding the streets.  </p>

    On both sides of the avenue, there are flying pavilions on the eaves and colorful lanterns hanging high.  The revolving lanterns, jade rabbit lanterns, gourd lanterns, watermelon lanterns, cat lanterns, doll lanterns, peacock tail lanterns, and Ziya sealing lanterns are all lifelike, just like the blooming flowers, each with its own mood and beauty.  The walking crowds rushed to watch and pointed at the various lanterns. There was laughter and laughter everywhere, and it was extremely lively.  The festive atmosphere is even worse than New Year's Eve.  </p>

    Old Li took a quick glance and couldn't help shaking his head. No matter which dynasty you were in, the capital had the most people. This was simply a golden rule.  </p>

    The couple got out of the car and looked ahead.  Yan'er was young. Seeing this lively scene, her little face flushed with excitement and said, "Dad, is this the Capital Lantern Festival? It's much more lively than our sect's lanterns."</p>

    Although Zixuan has traveled many places, this is the first time she saw such a lively scene tonight. She looked around for a few times and sighed deeply: "Who can sit idle when seeing the moon, but can't hear the lights anywhere?"  It seems that we used to enjoy lanterns every year in Tongfang City. When I was young, my mother took me to see them. At that time, I thought Tongfang City was the most prosperous place in the world.  , seeing this Lantern Festival, I realized that my previous vision was too short-sighted.¡±</p>

    "More people don't mean prosperity. I still miss my hometown a little more." Lao Li smiled slightly and said meaningfully.  </p>

    A surging crowd rushed forward, and the two beauties turned pale with shock in the crowd. Lao Li spread his arms to protect the two of them, and said with a smile: "Don't be afraid, that's what happens when there are too many people.  Besides, you two are beautiful and loved by everyone. It would be abnormal if you don¡¯t squeeze in. I will squeeze back later to avenge you.¡±</p>

    Yan'er chuckled, "Look." Yan'er exclaimed.  He pointed his slender little finger in the distance, his eyes flashing with excitement.  </p>

    Zixuan and Lao Li took advantage of the situation and looked at it.  I saw a square lantern city erected on a high platform in the distance, majestic and brilliant, shining with the moon.  The majestic and gorgeous climbing gate, the slightly flashing sea of ??lights at the city head, and the majestic atmosphere are dazzling.  There is a nine-lotus lantern elevated in the center of the lantern city, surrounded by a sea of ??lanterns.  Thousands of people were moving.  </p>

    "This is the official lantern, right?" Zixuan said softly.  </p>

    "What?Calling Guandeng?  "Old Li asked curiously. When it comes to these, he is a complete novice.</p>

    Zixuan glanced at him and said with a smile: "It turns out that there are times when you don't know it. I thought nothing in this world would be able to stop you."</p>

    This little girl took the opportunity to retaliate, and Old Li chuckled: "If you can know 70% to 80% of the things of heaven and earth, you would be lucky."</p>

    "Bragging." Zixuan covered her lips and chuckled, with a faint pink color on her face: "The so-called official lanterns are actually lanterns paid for by the government. The annual lantern festival is actually a lantern fight. Rich people have  The rich and powerful people will spend their money to make lamps, and the government is no exception. This is called having fun with the people. The bigger the lamp, the higher the status."</p>

    ¡°So that¡¯s what it is, it¡¯s just a bunch of stupid and rich guys showing off their money.  Lao Li was greatly disdainful.  Now that the barbarian invasion is imminent, the court will not spend its money wisely.  It is really sad that it is wasted in these places.  </p>

    Yan'er couldn't bear it anymore and said softly: "Mom, Daddy, let's go forward and buy some lanterns to look at." After she finished speaking, she grabbed Lao Li and started to move forward. Zixuan had no choice but to  He shook his head and smiled bitterly, and said in Lao Li's ear: "Remember, we must stay together and never separate."</p>

    Lao Li felt hot in his heart. This girl was not hinting at something. He smiled, nodded and said, "Remember. We will be together forever, even if we die."</p>

    Murong Zixuan¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment, and she said softly: ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about, I don¡¯t want to pay attention to you, Yan¡¯er, let¡¯s go.¡±</p>

    There are many pedestrians on this street and it is extremely crowded.  The two women were walking in front. How could Lao Li feel relieved? He hurriedly stepped forward and picked up Xiao Yan'er in one hand. Yan'er smiled sweetly at him and took a bite on his face.  </p>

    Seeing that Zixuan was not squinting, Old Li was too lazy to think about it. He stretched out his big hand and touched Murong Zixuan's little hand.  </p>

    Zixuan¡¯s eyes fell on the lantern in front of her, but her face was pink, her little hands were trembling slightly, and they were stained with sweat from nervousness.  Lao Li held her little hand, and she glanced nervously at Yan'er. Seeing that she was not aware of her being in Lao Li's arms, she couldn't help but glare at Lao Li, and struggled slightly with her little hand.  </p>

    Old Li said sternly: "It's done, but don't get lost. It won't be easy to find it back if we are separated."</p>

    I hate you so much, Zixuan gritted her silver teeth secretly, and no longer dared to speak, let alone struggle.  </p>

    I really didn¡¯t mean to make this happen.  Lao Li held Zixuan's little hand, and his heart was trembling slightly.  </p>

    With a few "boom boom" sounds, brilliant fireworks flew into the sky. Amidst the explosions, they turned into colorful and eye-catching patterns. People looked up and heard the cheers.  Looking around, there are colorful lanterns everywhere, colorful and colorful, vying for beauty.  </p>

    "Ladies, do you want to buy a lantern? A good-quality Lantern Festival lantern costs twenty taels of silver each. I guarantee that your wishes will come true and your dreams will come true." Several vendors selling lanterns standing nearby shouted loudly.  The women who had made their wishes earlier had already bought a few lanterns and carried them in their hands, looking at them as if they were more beautiful than the flowers.  </p>

    Twenty taels of silver each?  Why don't you go and rob? You must be a moral person!  Even though Li Fugui was a profiteer, he still despised these vendors.  Unfortunately, Yan'er liked it very much, so Lao Li had no choice but to accompany her and walked up to her and said, "Is this a Pisces lantern?"</p>

    "Exactly, exactly. Miss, this double fish lantern symbolizes mutual affection and love. It is appropriate to buy it as a gift to your parents."</p>

    "Daddy, here, I wish you and your mother happiness together"</p>

    ¡®Haha, okay, my good daughter, my good baby, daddy promises you that you and your mother will love each other.¡±</p>

    Since it was a gift from my daughter, I had no choice but to pay for it without hesitation.  Lao Li stepped forward, pointed to the largest Pisces lantern and said: "This, the largest one, how much money is it?"</p>

    "Fifty taels of silver!" The hawker took advantage of the good business tonight and sat down on the ground to raise the price.  </p>

    Damn it, you tricked me.  Lao Li took out the banknote and said, "Hey, one hundred taels, we'll pay together later. Zixuan, do you like it?"</p>

    The vendor secretly smacked his tongue when he heard this. Zixuan's face turned slightly red. She walked to the lantern stall and carefully picked out the lanterns.  I looked at mandarin duck lanterns, lotus lanterns, and Guanyin lanterns one after another, but I didn¡¯t know which one to choose.  </p>

    Lao Li picked up a lamp and said, "Just choose this one, this one is better."</p>

    Murong Zixuan looked at the lantern in her hand, but it was a lantern with red threads that was a month old and taller than one person.  The kind-hearted Yue Lao tied the red thread around the ankles of a young man and woman, stroking his beard and smiling.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 159: Encountering obstacles in the restaurant

    Murong Zixuan's heart was pounding, she glanced at him secretly, and then turned around hastily.  Thinking of the red thread that Qin Xianer cut off that day on the boat, it almost made her want to die. Her eyes were a little moist, and she bit her silver teeth lightly without saying a word.  </p>

    Lao Li was too lazy to care what Zixuan thought. He lifted up the red line lamp and said, "Boss, how much does it cost?"</p>

    Seeing that he was a big customer, the boss said: "The guest has already bought a lamp just now. This lamp is cheaper, fifty taels of silver. This is a loss price!"</p>

    "What?" Lao Li stared and said, "Fifty taels of silver?"</p>

    The hawker boss was startled: "This, sir, we can discuss it. Otherwise, we can make it ten taels cheaper, what do you think?"</p>

    "Damn! How come such a good floor lamp is only worth fifty taels of silver?" Old Li said angrily: "If you don't increase the price to one hundred taels of silver, I will never buy it."</p>

    The boss was stunned for a long time and stammered: "One - one - one hundred taels of silver?"</p>

    "How can Luo Luosuo make a big business?" Lao Li took the red thread lamp and gave it to Murong Zixuan, and said with a smile: "It's for you."</p>

    "Little Rich"</p>

    "I'll give you one hundred and fifty taels of silver to pay the bill, and the rest is yours"</p>

    "Yes, boss," Li Fugui happily went to pay the bill with the boss.  </p>

    "How much/"</p>

    "One hundred and fifty taels."</p>

    "Bah, it's just you two broken lanterns, you can pay back one hundred and fifty taels. One hundred and fifty Wen. Check out"</p>

    "Your bargaining price is too outrageous. Kill it a hundred times in one go, no, no, no"</p>

    ¡­¡­</p>

    Murong Zixuan heard it funny, but she couldn't laugh out loud. A layer of mist gathered in her eyes, and she said softly: "Thank you, I like it very much!"</p>

    She took out a piece of red thread from her arms, but it was exactly the one that Xian'er cut off that day. Zixuan's face turned red, she glanced at him secretly, her hands trembled slightly, and she tied the red thread to the two people on the lantern.  </p>

    "Mom, what's wrong?" Yan'er asked in confusion.  </p>

    "This is a sad story. I will tell you when the raw rice becomes cooked rice again." Lao Li chuckled.  </p>

    When Zixuan mentioned Xiaokai, she didn¡¯t know what to write. She hesitated for a long time, but she finally wrote: ¡°Look at the magpie stands on the river bridge¡ª¡ª¡±</p>

    Are you waiting for me to continue?  Lao Li chuckled and continued the next line: "Shuangxing Yanwan¡ª¡ªfinally won"</p>

    He lit the candle in the lamp and burned it for a while. Zixuan supported Yuelao with him.  The lantern slowly rose and flew straight into the sky.  Yan'er's face flushed with excitement, and she moved around in Lao Li's arms, feeling indescribable joy.  </p>

    "What are you looking at?" Zixuan saw him in a daze and whispered hurriedly.  </p>

    "What about the restaurant, let's go have something to eat?" Lao Li said.  </p>

    Zixuan snorted: "A restaurant? That's just right. When we arrive in the capital, we will go there to have a good meal as a celebration. Old Li laughed, </p>

    The restaurant that a few people saw stood right in the middle of Qianmen Street. It was in an excellent location and was about five or six stories high.  It is majestic and spectacular. It is the most prosperous wine shop on Qianmen Street.  </p>

    Lao Li took two beauties with him.  After finally squeezing in front of the building, I saw that the building was decorated with lanterns of different sizes from top to bottom. In the middle was a large golden plaque with four characters - Yunlai Wonderland.  </p>

    The three of them were about to go upstairs, but a waiter stopped them with a smiling face: "Dear guests, what a coincidence. Our Yunlai Wonderland has been booked tonight and cannot receive other customers. Please look elsewhere.  I'm sorry. I'm really sorry."</p>

    It is common for restaurants to be booked out, let alone a big day like the Lantern Festival.  This guy also has a good attitude.  Zixuan nodded and left.  Lao Li missed the person who put the lotus lantern on the roof of the building, and he felt a little unwilling, as if if he missed this place, he would miss a lot of things.  </p>

    "Brother, is it true that you can't go up? Two beauties from my family have come all the way here to enjoy the lanterns. They admire the reputation of this Yunlai Wonderland. Can't they squeeze out even three seats at this moment?  ?" Lao Li said.  </p>

    The guy was embarrassed for a while: "Brother, to tell you the truth, today we came to the Wonderland to watch the lanterns and guess lantern riddles for the young ladies from the Beijing Academy. They specifically asked not to disturb other people. You  I also know that the temper of the young master is difficult to handle, so please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±</p>

    "Going to Beijing University?" Yan'er was startled, and immediately pulled Murong Zixuan excitedly and said, "Mom, can we go in and have some fun?"</p>

    &nbsp; Zixuan nodded and said: "Since you are here, of course you have to go in."</p>

    Yan'er suddenly became excited.  Lao Li was also stunned for a moment. Going to Beijing University?  Isn't this the legendary university?  These guys are very rich, and they bought such a big restaurant as soon as they made a move.  </p>

    The three of them could have simply found a wine shop to solve their food and clothing problems, but now that they heard the name of Beijing University, Yan'er was full of expectations, and Lao Li was also concerned and wanted to go to the top of the building to have a look.  </p>

    While a few people were hesitating, a young man in rich clothes came from outside and went straight upstairs with two boys.  </p>

    The waiter hurriedly came forward and said, "Mr. Tian, ??are you here? All the gentlemen and ladies are waiting above."</p>

    This young man, who was called Mr. Tian, ??was born in a suave and unrestrained manner. He nodded and said, "Have Miss Ruyan and Mr. Ye arrived?"</p>

    The clerk said hurriedly: "These two have not arrived yet, but the other young ladies have already arrived."</p>

    Mr. Tian responded and was about to go upstairs. When he passed by the two beauties of the Murong family, he glanced at them unintentionally. His eyes suddenly lit up. He stopped, pulled the hem of his clothes, and turned around.  He saluted gracefully and said: "May I ask, Miss, are you also here to participate in the lantern festival at Shangjing University? Why haven't I seen it before?"</p>

    He had a smile on his face, a diligent look on his face, and an extraordinary demeanor. His eyes fell affectionately on the faces of the two beauties, making people fall in love with him at first sight.  But telephone poles like Lao Li were naturally filtered out by him.  </p>

    It¡¯s good to be pretty, but people rushed to say hello everywhere. Lao Li despised him in his heart, but he had no choice but to step forward and beat up the guy who had the temerity to ask.  </p>

    Zixuan Luoluo said generously: "This young master is very polite. We are not from the capital city, but we came from other places. We have heard about the name of this fairyland in the clouds for a long time, and it happened to be the Lantern Festival today, so we wanted to take part in the fun and come to see it.  Lantern Festival."</p>

    Mr. Tian let out a long oh, and said attentively: "I see, the two young ladies were born so beautiful, they seem like fairies who have escaped from the dust. I wonder where they come from? Could it be that they are Chang'e who descended from the moon palace?"</p>

    Yan'er was young. When she heard the young master praising the two of her in public, her face felt a little hot and she lowered her head in embarrassment.  </p>

    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re even thicker-skinned than me.  Lao Li snorted, my wife doesn't need you to praise her.  Zixuan smiled faintly: "Young master, you are so complimentary. We will come from Hidden Moon."</p>

    Mr. Na Tian was surprised and said: "It turns out to be a Western beauty. No wonder she is so fresh and refined, with extraordinary appearance. Why don't you two ladies go upstairs to watch the lanterns?"</p>

    "Oh, these two beauties and I want to go upstairs to watch the lanterns, but the waiter said that this restaurant has been booked by you and your companions, so we can't go up." Old Li Xi  He chuckled.  </p>

    Mr. Na Tian wanted to talk to the two beauties, but when he saw a man interrupting the young lady's words, he couldn't help but frown, thinking that this person was so unruly.  </p>

    But when he saw that the two beauties didn't say anything, he couldn't get angry, so he could only smile and said: "Abrupt! It's really rude to the beauty! There must be some misunderstandings. I met all my friends from Shangjing University at Shimoda Wenjing.  I came here to enjoy the lanterns tonight, so I booked this restaurant, firstly to avoid being disturbed, and secondly to have fun by guessing some lantern riddles. According to the rules we set, anyone who can guess a lantern riddle can go upstairs to enjoy the lanterns.  , I didn¡¯t expect that I neglected the two ladies, and it is really a sin. I will apologize to the two ladies and invite them to go upstairs to enjoy the lanterns together.¡±</p>

    Zixuan glanced at Lao Li. Although she didn't know why he wanted to go to this Yunlai Wonderland, since it was what he wanted to do, it certainly made sense. Besides, her sister also wanted to go up and meet the talented men and women who went to Beijing to study, so she smiled slightly.  Said: "So you are going upstairs to guess lantern riddles? This is no wonder. We ladies shouldn't disturb you, let alone break the rules, so we asked Mr. Tian to bring a lantern and let the little girl try to guess.  Take a guess."</p>

    "It turns out that the young lady is actually a talented woman. I am disrespectful and disrespectful." A bright light flashed in Mr. Tian's eyes, and the smile on his face became more sincere: "This lantern riddle is just a joke. It's just a joke. You don't have to take it seriously. Why don't you let Mr. Tian take it seriously today?  I am the host, and I invite you two ladies to go upstairs together to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the lanterns and celebrate the prosperous times together."</p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 160: Bringing Humiliation to Oneself

    Zixuan smiled slightly and said nothing. Lao Li leaned the lantern that was about to fall apart in his hand closer to his side, and said in his heart: "The prosperous years? It seems true. Whoever believes in you will have to live again tomorrow.  A return to the year."</p>

    Seeing Zixuan¡¯s resolute attitude, Mr. Tian nodded helplessly, pointed at the various lanterns hanging upstairs, and said with an attentive smile: ¡°Then please choose a lantern, Miss.¡±</p>

    Zixuan waved to Yan'er and said: "Yan'er, please choose one for me."</p>

    Yan'er nodded, stretched out her slender little finger, pointed at a butterfly lantern and said, "That's what I need."</p>

    The restaurant clerk hurriedly raised the bamboo pole and took down the lamp. Mr. Tian handed it to Zixuan with both hands, and said with a smile: "Please let the two beauties reveal the mystery."</p>

    Zixuan nodded, took out the note from the lamp and handed it to the restaurant waiter, who then passed it on to Young Master Tian.  </p>

    Mr. Tian looked at the puzzle, was stunned for a moment, and said: "Miss, this is a word puzzle. When it comes to water, it becomes clear, and when it comes to fire, it becomes bright. Guess the word."</p>

    This kind of brain-teaser-like questions is what Lao Li is best at. He thought about it for a while and already had the answer.  Looking at Zixuan again, she frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, she picked up the small regular script that the restaurant waiter had given her and wrote a beautiful small character - "Deng" on the plate she was holding.  </p>

    "Wonderful." Young Master Tian tapped his palm with a small fan and said with a smile on his face: "Miss Tian is so beautiful that she is transformed into a fairy and has such talent. Tian admires her. You two beauties please come upstairs.  ¡±</p>

    Lao Li gave Zixuan a thumbs up. Murong Zixuan's face turned red. She glanced at him, took Yan'er's hand and said, "Yan'er, let's go up and take a look."</p>

    Mr. Na Tian took the lead and led the two beauties up the stairs. From time to time, he said a few words to the two of them. He was polite and courteous. He talked for a long time, but he kept the etiquette and did not ask the young lady's name. He was polite.  He is personable and makes people feel good.  </p>

    Lao Li followed closely behind, after all, their identities were different.  In the end, Mr. Tian only had sad news.  Now let him smile more.  He smiled nonchalantly and followed a few people.  </p>

    When I went upstairs, there was already a lot of people shouting and cheering, and there was endless laughter.  </p>

    Old Li looked up and saw that the Yunlai Wonderland has an elegant environment, simple and generous decoration, lanterns hanging everywhere, brightly lit, very elegant.  There are many tables placed in the hall, forming a circle. Young men and ladies in twos and threes are sitting in front of the tables. Some are writing, some are composing poems, and some are playing the harp. It is very lively.  </p>

    Seeing Mr. Tian arriving, several young talents came over and clasped their fists and said, "Brother Tian, ??why are you late? You will be punished with three drinks as a penalty."</p>

    Tian Wenjing smiled and bowed: "Some things were delayed just now, so I'm late now. Colleagues, don't blame me."</p>

    The women who were laughing also stopped making noise, came over and saluted with a smile.  One of the women saw the Murong couple beside Mr. Tian and said in shock: "Mr. Tian, ??where did you find this mother and sister? She was born so beautiful, geez¡ª¡ª"</p>

    Tian Wenjing nodded and smiled: "These two are young ladies from Tongfang City. Not only are they beautiful in appearance, but they are also superior in talent and learning. Tian is also very impressed." He glanced at Zixuan with a smile and said: "Oh. Tian is abrupt.  , I haven¡¯t asked the two ladies for their surnames yet.¡±</p>

    Mr. Tian is a thoughtful person. He doesn¡¯t ask his name in private. When there are a large number of people, he speaks naturally.  But it also makes people unable to refuse.  </p>

    Zixuan nodded and said: "The little girl's surname is Murong, and she is called Zixuan." Old Li suddenly interrupted and said, "This is the little girl Yan'er. She came from Tongfang City. Because I admire the reputation of Yunlai Wonderland, I took the liberty to disturb you and return it."  Please forgive me."</p>

    This time everyone frowned again.  </p>

    Everyone ignored Old Li Li.  </p>

    Mr. Tian said: "Don't be polite, Miss Murong came up to the building in an upright manner." He automatically ignored Lao Li.  He told the story about the lantern riddle just now.  Everyone praised it, but Zixuan felt a little embarrassed.  </p>

    Mr. Tian was very attentive and introduced all the young ladies who went to the capital academy to Zixuan one by one.  Mr. Tian was even more happy when he saw that Murong Zixuan, who came from Tongfang City, was gentle, reasonable, beautiful and generous. He smiled and said: "Miss Murong, these are all famous talents and beauties from the schools in Beijing. Some of them are well-read in poetry and books."  There are also talented students to teach, and several of them have been in the court to observe the political affairs. They are the future pillars of our Moon Kingdom. There are also two who have not yet arrived. These two are talented people who are famous in Beijing.  Beautiful lady, her reputation is unparalleled. I will introduce them to you later. </p>

    Mr. Tian was so enthusiastic when they met for the first time. Zixuan was also a little embarrassed. She nodded and thanked him: "Seeing that Mr. Tian is full of knowledge and humble,He is very elegant, but I don¡¯t know which master he is?  </p>

    A young man named Yu Hang next to him smiled and said: "Murong Zixuan, don't you know that our brother Tian Wenjing is the son of Mr. Tian, ??the Minister of the Ministry of Industry, and a truly famous queen.</p>

    "Oh?" Murong exclaimed in surprise: "It turns out he is Mr. Tian's young master, and the little girl is too blind to recognize Mount Tai.</p>

    Tian Wenjing hurriedly said humbly: "Miss Murong is joking. My father has repeatedly taught Wen Jing that he should be modest and modest, and should not use his power to bully others or bully the weak. Wen Jing has always followed his old man's teachings, be low-key, be low-key, and do everything for the best.  Low-key." His face was humble, but there was a hint of amusement in his eyes.  </p>

    ??????? Lao Li couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he heard Mr. Tian¡¯s words.  Low profile?  You kid is really low-key, much more low-key than me.  </p>

    Zixuan smiled slightly, but she was not as eager as Tian Wenjing imagined. This made Mr. Tian a little disappointed, but he also became more interested.  </p>

    Seeing that Lao Li was in a low mood and didn't say a word, Zixuan walked over quietly, held his sleeve and whispered: "What's wrong with you?"</p>

    Lao Li raised his head and smiled: "It's nothing, I'm just a little hungry. Zixuan, let's have dinner - it's your treat today!"</p>

    Zixuan sneered: "You can eat what you want, who can tie you up?"</p>

    Before going upstairs, the "low-key" Mr. Tian said that he would be the host tonight. Knowing that this young man wanted to please Zixuan and had enemies to kill, Lao Li was not polite and ordered a few of the more expensive ones.  </p>

    Zixuan took the jug and poured out half of the wine before handing it to him and saying, "You are not allowed to drink too much today."</p>

    Mr. Tian over there was slightly stunned when he saw Murong Zixuan being so polite to a servant. The Mr. Yu Hang next to him saw this and rolled his eyes, thinking about it.  </p>

    Yu Hang stood up, patted the table and said: "Everyone, since Brother Ye and Miss Ruyan haven't arrived yet, let's have some fun first. Today is the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. It's the right time to enjoy lanterns and guess lantern riddles. I don't think so.  Then I came up with a riddle and asked everyone to guess. My riddle is that the cat learns to walk with good wine, and it is about something in this hall."</p>

    As soon as the words fell, everyone in the hall burst into laughter. The Murong family attendant was pouring the wine into a cup to taste it. Young Master Yuhang took this allusion to indicate that he was guessing something in the hall.  He just deliberately wanted to humiliate Lao Li, a man who didn't know how to praise others.  .  </p>

    Seeing that his mystery was appreciated by everyone, Yu Hang pulled up his robe, clasped his fists proudly, and said with a smile: "I will give in, give in." His body was tall and thin, and his movements made him look like he was bowing.  The monkey makes people laugh.  </p>

    No need to guess the answer to this riddle, everyone knows who he is talking about.  While everyone was laughing and joking, Zixuan had an angry face and was about to stand up. Lao Li smiled slightly, took her hand and said, "Let me do it. I'm the best at this."</p>

    When Yan'er heard these people insulting Lao Li, she was already furious. She held Lao Li's hand tightly and said, "Dad, teach them a lesson."</p>

    Lao Li scratched her little hand, stood up and said with a long smile: "This is Young Master Yuhang, right? What a good name, so impressive. Just now you came up with this riddle, but I am stupid and can't understand it."  </p>

    Yu Hang smiled contemptuously and said: "You don't even understand. You are a vulgar person who dominates the guest room. How can there be a place for you to sit in front of us?"</p>

    Lao Li chuckled and said, "You don't have the final say whether I sit or not. Mr. Yu is so talented, I can't figure out your riddle. But I also have a lantern riddle. I don't know if Mr. Yu can guess it. Your lantern riddle.  It¡¯s a cat learning to walk. My riddle is called ¡°Ape is comfortable with a broken arm and a dog is making a bow.¡± It corresponds to your sentence and is also a guess about something in this hall.¡±</p>

    While everyone was stunned, Murong Yan'er burst out laughing.  One scold after another, Lao Li's words are perfect!  </p>

    The talented man named Yu Hang¡¯s face turned red and he was speechless.  The young ladies from the Beijing Academy looked at each other, no one dared to laugh out loud.  Unexpectedly, of these two, not only the young lady is extremely talented, but the other one is also so witty, which cannot be underestimated.  </p>

    When Lao Li walked back to his table, Zixuan said softly: "She knows how to make nonsense." But her face turned into a smile.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 161: Puzzle Part 1

    Tian Wenjing, who was silent, saw that the situation in front of him was cold, and he smiled and said: "It was just a little joke, don't mind it. Today is lantern viewing and riddles, so let's start with the lanterns hanging in the hall. Look, everyone  Are there any jade spikes hanging under the lantern? Different colors represent different levels of difficulty. There are three colors: orange, red, and blue. Orange is the most difficult. It is a puzzle created by Miss Ruyan herself. You can imagine the difficulty.  ."</p>

    In order to make the game more lively, if anyone fails to guess correctly, he or she will be fined a drink.  And if someone guesses Miss Ruyan¡¯s riddle, and when they arrive later, they can invite Miss Ruyan to have a drink with him. What do you think?  ¡±</p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone responded with eagerness in their eyes. It seemed that Miss Ruyan was very charming.  Zixuan was among the crowd, and it was too late to stop her.  </p>

    Tian Wenjing first took off a red-tassel lantern and handed it to a deacon. The deacon took out the riddle and read: "A person cannot stand without faith. Guess a word."</p>

    Tian Wenjing smiled and said: "It seems that I have chosen the simplest one. This is just a word." Everyone applauded and praised, and there was no end to the flattery.  </p>

    Lao Li secretly laughed when he heard it. It was such a simple riddle that a ten-year-old child could read.  </p>

    Then he came to Yuhang.  Yu Hang climbed up the ladder himself, took off a lantern with red spikes, and revealed the mystery - "Bite off the cow's tail in one bite."</p>

    This question is a bit difficult. Yu Hang thought about it for a long time, and while he was frowning, Yan'er here chuckled and said: "It's so stupid, isn't it just a notice?"</p>

    Although Yan'er's voice was small, it fell into everyone's ears. Yu Hang's face turned red, and all the talented men and women applauded when they saw Yan'er's bright eyes, white teeth, and extreme beauty.  </p>

    "Lao Li gave her a thumbs up. She is indeed worthy of my daughter. She is much better than this group of people at the age of ten. She is so popular with me."  Yan'erxiu's face turned red and she hid in her mother's arms without daring to raise her head.  </p>

    ¡°Then it was Murong Zixuan¡¯s turn to guess the riddle.  She felt a little worried among the orange, red, and blue lantern spikes, so she whispered to Lao Li: "Rufeng, which one should we choose?"</p>

    Tian Wenjing saw Zixuan hesitate.  Then he smiled and said: "Miss Murong, just choose a lantern with red tassels. You are outstanding in learning, and this red tassel will not be a problem for you. It's the worst. I'll guess this riddle with you."</p  >

    Zixuan's expression changed when she heard this, and she asked her to guess a riddle. Mr. Tian was polite just now, but his words were almost frivolous.  How could she bear it? She couldn't help but snorted and said nothing.  </p>

    Na Tian Wenjing was proud.  As soon as the words came out of his mouth, he knew that he had made a big mistake. He panicked and said hurriedly: "Miss Murong, please don't misunderstand me. I didn't mean that."</p>

    There is no sand in the eyes of a bachelor.  Who is Lao Li? Is there anyone in the world that he is afraid of?  Seeing Zixuan being teased in front of him, if he could bear it, he might as well just jump off the building.  </p>

    Old Li stood up quickly.  Damn it, if I don't deal with you, you won't know that the tiger's butt is untouchable.  </p>

    Seeing his expression, Zixuan knew that this man was about to get angry, so she pulled him hastily and looked at him sincerely.  Signaling not to mess around.  Lao Li snorted coldly: "When he bullies you, he bullies me. Sit down and stop talking."</p>

    Seeing him so domineering.  Murong Zixuan felt a little aggrieved, but also a little sweet.  But he didn't dare to speak. He took his sister to sit with him and watched how he treated people.  </p>

    "Miss Murong, please don't misunderstand me. I just expressed concern and had no other intention -" Tian Wenjing felt infinite regret and was about to ask Miss Murong for an explanation when he saw the guy following the Murong family standing up with a smile on his face.  He smiled and said: "This is Mr. Tian glasses, right?"</p>

    Tian Wenjing was unambiguous in front of his servants. He said with a straight face: "I am Tian Wenjing, not Tian glasses."</p>

    "Oh, I'm sorry, I misremembered. I've been busy traveling recently, I've suffered from a severe lack of sleep, and my memory has deteriorated. Tian Jingyan - oh, Mr. Tian Wenjing, don't blame me." Jingdao Lao Li spread his hands, laughing and blocking him.  In front of you.  </p>

    "What are you going to do?" Because he was a member of the Murong family, Tian Wenjing had to hold back and not have an attack in order to leave a good impression.  </p>

    "Don't do anything. Don't Mr. Tian want to guess a riddle with my young lady? I have been entrusted by the young lady to inspect Mr. Tian to see if you are qualified." Lao Li's face was not serious at all, and what he said  But everyone in the house was shocked.  </p>

    Even if Young Master Tian just said something wrong, based on this, Miss Murong actually sent a small entourage to inspect Young Master Tian. Isn't this too arrogant?  What can a little follower do?  </p>

    Tian Wenjing glanced at Murong Zixuan and saw that she smiled and said nothing, and did not deny what the entourage said, so he naturally admitted it.  Tian Wenjing went to BeijingHe is a tutor in the government and is the son of Mr. Tian, ??Minister of the Ministry of Industry. He has always been famous for his talents. Today, he is treated with such contempt. In front of the woman he likes, how can he not be furious.  </p>

    Seeing the livid look on Tian Jia's face, Old Li sneered repeatedly, "Damn it, you dare to tease Zixuan in front of me, you are so impatient."  What kind of person is Zixuan? No one can tease her except me.  </p>

    "What, are you scared?" Old Li chuckled.  </p>

    Tian Wenjing snorted coldly: "You are a small follower, what qualifications do you have to guess riddles with me? Besides, I don't even bother to guess the blue lantern with you. You can communicate with my servants."</p  >

    ¡°Haha¡ª¡ª¡± Everyone in the Shangjing Academy laughed loudly. This servant of the Murong family was really bold and dared to challenge Young Master Tian.  </p>

    Lao Li shrugged and said indifferently: "Originally I didn't bother to play riddles with you, but since you want to guess riddles with my young lady, and my young lady is so talented and unparalleled in the world, how can it be accessible to everyone? I have no choice but to do so.  Now, I have no choice but to be the vanguard. If you beat me, you will be qualified to talk to my lady. This is called fairness. As for what color to choose, Mr. Tian is right. The blue lantern is unlucky.  I can¡¯t choose. If you want to choose, just choose something nicer. If the orange tassels look beautiful, just choose the orange one.¡±</p>

    "Bold!" Yu Hang jumped up first and said, "The orange lantern is Miss Ruyan's question. How many people in this world can guess? You ungrateful thing."</p>

    Old Li¡¯s face changed and he sneered: ¡°Great, great, even your current emperor dare not say that I am ungrateful in front of me, but you, a bowing monkey, have such courage.¡±</p>

    When the emperor was mentioned, everyone was stunned. How could he, a small follower, dare to make such wild claims? He must be a fake.  </p>

    Tian Wenjing saw that his skin was unique, even though he was wearing a black shirt.  But he is neither humble nor arrogant, his waist is straight, and he has no self-consciousness about being a follower.  I felt a little hesitant.  </p>

    He wasn¡¯t very sure that he could guess the orange lantern correctly, but seeing that no one among these people dared to guess the orange riddle, it was clear that they had no confidence either.  If you want to pick the medium difficulty red lantern.  According to Tian Wenjing's ability, he will definitely guess a few.  In this case, it is better to guess the most difficult orange lantern. Anyway, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes.  The worst thing is that no one guesses correctly, and I have nothing to lose.  </p>

    Tian Wenjing hesitated for a long time and then said: "Okay, since you have such courage, I will make a guess with you. In case anyone says that I am bullying you, I will give you another chance to choose. This orange and red light spike,  Take your pick."</p>

    "Orange, I have already chosen it. The more difficult it is, the more I like it." Lao Li said with a smile.  </p>

    Tian Wenjing glanced at Murong Zixuan.  Gritting his teeth: "Orange means orange. We both guess together, and the one who wins first wins."</p>

    Seeing his nervous look, Lao Li smiled heartily.  He said loudly: "That's exactly what it should be."</p>

    Ms. Ruyan¡¯s lantern riddles always have four questions.  Get the auspicious blessing that everything goes well.  Although there are only four questions, they are the most difficult to guess every year, with very few winners. Over the past few years, everyone has developed a psychological panic. No one dares to pick off Miss Yan's lantern.  </p>

    Unexpectedly, Mr. Tian wanted to pick out lanterns today because of Miss Murong from Tongfang City. Everyone was nervous but also excited.  </p>

    The deacon chosen by everyone slowly took off the orange tasseled lantern, pulled out a piece of paper, and read loudly: "The first three questions are to guess a word. The riddle of the first question is - the man in the mirror!  ¡±</p>

    As soon as he finished speaking, Tian Wenjing frowned and thought deeply.  </p>

    When Lao Li heard this, he was stunned for a moment, then smiled, Damn, isn't this just a brain teaser?  Play this with me, no one can beat me.  </p>

    Zixuan saw that he was dazed and smiling at the same time. Her nervous palms were full of sweat, and she didn't know what he was doing.  </p>

    Lao Li took out a pen and paper, wrote four small words, and smiled at Tian Wenjing: "Mr. Tian, ??have you guessed it? I'll let you answer this first round of opportunity. If you can answer it, answer it quickly. Qian  Don¡¯t be polite to me.¡±</p>

    Tian Wenjing was so nervous that he was sweating profusely, but he didn't dare to answer his words for fear that he would lose his mind if he spoke.  </p>

    Lao Li handed the note to the deacon and said: "Read these four words!"</p>

    The deacon didn¡¯t know what he meant, so he had to pick up the ball of paper and said loudly: ¡°It¡¯s safe to come in and out, what does this mean? Could this be your answer?¡±</p>

    Old Li chuckled and said: "Don't be anxious, don't be anxious, read the second word of these four words again."</p>

    The deacon could only say: "The second word is enter, go out and enter safely!"</p>

    Lao Li clapped his hands??: "Correct, enter and exit safely, this is the answer."</p>

    People in the hall were stunned for a moment, and soon someone realized that the answer to the riddle was the word "enter".  </p>

    "Daddy, you are so awesome!" Yan'er stood up with a smile on her face and clapped her hands vigorously.  Zixuan also smiled at him and nodded slightly.  </p>

    Thanks to the physics teacher and the mathematics teacher for letting me understand the virtual image and projection theorem, Lao Li burst into tears.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 162: Riddle

    Tian Wenjing didn't expect that this little follower would guess the first riddle right away. He was anxious and said hurriedly: "Second question, read the second question quickly!"</p>

    The deacon was also anxious and hurriedly took out the second riddle, but it was the words "Flowers in front of willows".  </p>

    Tian Wenjing had beads of sweat rolling down his forehead, and Lao Li sneered contemptuously. Just based on your mental quality, you will lose.  </p>

    "Bring me some paper!" Old Li said lightly with a slight smile.  Na Tian Wenjing looked at him in horror, maybe he had guessed right again.  </p>

    "Don't be nervous, just wipe off the sweat." Old Li chuckled and took the two pieces of white paper handed over by the deacon. He wiped his hands on one piece and wrote four more words on the other piece.  </p>

    When everyone took a look, the four words were - "Lantern Festival!"</p>

    "What do you mean?" the deacon asked.  </p>

    "Look at the fourth word!" Old Li chuckled.  </p>

    "Festival!" The deacon's face suddenly turned pale, and everyone understood that this time, the Murong family's followers had won again.  </p>

    Tian Wenjing no longer dared to ask the question. Only then did he realize that it was no wonder that the Murong family's followers dared to be so arrogant. When it came to the ability to guess riddles, this man really had a skill. No one dared to guess Miss Yan's lantern riddles. He was like picking something out of a bag.  I guessed two right at once, how could I not be shocked?  If a follower has such ability, then how good is Murong Zixuan?  Could it be someone like Miss Ruyan?  </p>

    "Master Tian, ??do you still want to ask questions?" The deacon secretly said to Tian Wenjing.  </p>

    Before Tian Wenjing could speak, someone in the hall had already shouted: "Murong Zixuan, ask your family to guess all four questions. Miss Ruyan has four questions every year, and no one has ever guessed them all. Today I will ask you  Let the family try their luck."</p>

    Zixuan glanced at Lao Li and didn't know what to do. You like to be in the limelight. Now you have guessed two things. It depends on how you end up.  Having said that, the smile on her face could not be hidden.  </p>

    ????????????????????????? I am a street performer, you can just guess, if there is no reward, who will do such a thankless job?  Lao Li chuckled and was about to walk down when Yan'er had already rushed to his side, her cheeks flushed, and she said softly: "Dad, please guess two more. Guess again."</p>

    ??This girl is still acting like a spoiled brat, I just keep doing this,</p>

    Old Li laughed and said: "Okay, for the sake of my precious daughter's request, I will make another guess. Don't make fun of me."</p>

    "Okay!" This time it was everyone from Shangjing Academy who took the initiative to shout okay.  There are not many people who dare to challenge Miss Ruyan these days.  </p>

    The deacon hurriedly took down another lantern with orange spikes and said respectfully: "The third question is still a crossword puzzle."</p>

    He took out the paper ball, and everyone was surprised to see that the white paper was clean and empty.  </p>

    Everyone looked at each other, what does this mean?  Could it be that Miss Ruyan put it in the wrong place?  </p>

    The deacon didn¡¯t dare to say anything and could only look at Lao Li, hoping he would say something.  </p>

    A blank piece of paper?  Lao Li was shocked, what kind of drama was this mother in?  He took a few hurried steps and began to walk slowly in the hall.  When everyone saw that he was silent, they all kept quiet, fearing to disturb his thoughts.  </p>

    "Old Li will not think that this is a misplacement. These days, there are many people who like to make mysteries. Maybe this Miss Ruyan just likes to make a wordless puzzle.  </p>

    No word puzzle?  A thought flashed through his mind quickly, and he almost jumped up with joy. Oh, isn't this just a wordless puzzle?  He took the pen and paper, brushed and brushed, and wrote four big characters.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "This wordless lantern riddle, no one can even understand the riddle, let alone guess the answer."  When everyone saw him picking up the pen, they knew that they must have the answer. Seeing that Miss Ruyan's third riddle was about to be solved, everyone suddenly became excited.  </p>

    Lao Li handed the note to the deacon and said, "Please read it again."</p>

    The deacon picked up the note and read loudly: "¡ª¡ªlost¡ª¡ªthe way¡ª¡ªknow¡ª¡ªreturn¡ª¡ª"</p>

    Everyone heard these four words, but they didn't understand what they meant.  This time the deacon also learned to be smart and said hurriedly: "Excuse me, what word did you guess this time?"</p>

    Old Li laughed and said: "The first word is the answer to this wordless riddle."</p>

    Without even thinking about it, the deacon announced loudly: "The answer to the riddle is, the mysterious word means "getting lost and finding your way back."</p>

    Everyone was talking about it, and they all couldn¡¯t figure out why it was a ¡°mystery¡±.  </p>

    Seeing Lao Li Chunfeng's proud look, Zixuan felt funny in her heart, so she walked over and gently pulled his sleeve and said, "Don't betray your relationship."Okay, tell me how you guessed it.  ¡±</p>

    Old Li chuckled and said, "I told you, will you kiss me too?"</p>

    Zixuan¡¯s heart was beating fiercely, but her face was stern: ¡°I just like to talk nonsense. Whether you like to talk or not, I don¡¯t care about you anymore.¡±</p>

    This girl is still a bit tender-skinned. Old Li laughed loudly and said, "You must be wondering why the answer to this riddle is the word 'get lost and find your way back'. In fact, it's worthless to tell the truth, as long as you can understand it."  This is the answer to the mystery."</p>

    A talented man shouted: "Brother, you are not talking nonsense. Guessing lantern riddles, who can't guess the answer only after understanding the riddle?"</p>

    I just like to talk nonsense, do you care? Old Li laughed and said, "Brother, you are absolutely right. Most of the lantern riddles that this Miss Smoking comes up with are difficult to solve. Take this question for example.  A blank piece of paper, no one can figure out what she means. But what is this blank piece of paper? It is a 'riddle' written by this lady. There is no word in the riddle.  Isn¡¯t it true that if you remove the side lines, you will find your way back to the lost place? ¡±</p>

    Everyone suddenly realized that this was how the riddle was supposed to be.  Unraveling this mystery is extremely simple.  It doesn't require much knowledge, and everyone even thinks they can guess it, but when they are in the middle of the game, it is difficult to let go of their thinking, so they have these hidden fun.  This follower of the Murong family is indeed very clever. No wonder he said he wanted to test Tian Wenjing first. Based on his performance in these games, he does have the capital.  </p>

    "Brother, please quickly guess Miss Ruyan's fourth riddle. This year, we must solve Miss Ruyan's riddle and give our men a voice." A young man from a university in Beijing shouted loudly.  Three of the four riddles have been solved. As long as you work harder, Miss Ruyan's myth of being invincible in lantern riddles will be completely shattered. How can people not be excited?  </p>

    Old Li looked at it and smiled slightly, who is this Miss Ruyan?  It's strange that a group of young men with lofty ideals are willing to surrender to her.  </p>

    The deacon took off the last lantern with orange tassels and said, "I'm telling you, Mr. Ruyan, Miss Ruyan's lantern riddles always consist of three riddles guessing words and one riddle guessing objects. This last lantern should be for guessing objects." See.  In view of Lao Li Zhuoran's extraordinary performance, he also cleverly upgraded his status.  He called himself "Master".  </p>

    Lao Li smiled helplessly and said, "Just guess the thing. Even if I can't guess it, I believe you ladies and gentlemen won't blame me."</p>

    Everyone placed their hopes on him and nodded repeatedly when they heard this. Even if they couldn't figure out the last riddle, with his ability to break three games in a row.  It is more than enough to be a teacher at Shangjing University.  </p>

    The deacon took out the last note and read:</p>

    "Sitting is also sitting. Standing is also sitting, walking is also sitting, and lying down is also sitting.</p>

    Sitting is also standing, standing is also standing, walking is also standing, lying down is also standing.  </p>

    Sitting is also walking, standing is walking, walking is walking, lying down is also walking.  </p>

    Sitting is also lying down, standing is also lying down, walking is also lying down, lying down is also lying down.  </p>

    Oh, Miss Ruyan made it clear that each sentence guesses a living thing, there are four in total, and if you guess two of them, the riddle will be solved.  ¡±</p>

    This little girl is cheating, Lao Li snorted. She has to guess four things in a lantern riddle. It would be unkind to think that I am a fool.  </p>

    Everyone in the hall was talking a lot, trying to guess what these four things were.  </p>

    Lao Li was disdainful and didn't bother to guess anymore. He yawned and slowly walked back to the Murong sisters and said softly: "Two beauties, are you full?"</p>

    Yan'er smiled and said: "How much can we eat? It's true that you keep telling me you are hungry, and I tell you that you are full."</p>

    Old Li chuckled: "I've been full for a long time. There's no point in staying here. Let's go downstairs quickly."</p>

    Zixuan thought he couldn't guess the last answer to the riddle, so she nodded and said: "That's good, you have already guessed three, so you have an explanation."</p>

    Yan'er smiled sweetly: "Daddy, it's great, it's amazing."</p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lao Li shrugged his shoulders and laughed, and for a moment the atmosphere was charming and warm, and it left all the people beside him aside.  He stood up and said goodbye to Tian Wenjing and others.  </p>

 Volume 4: Storm in Immortal Mansion Chapter 163: Xiao Fu was attacked and returned to the Sword Forging Sect

    Everyone was having a lively game of guessing riddles, and when they saw Murong Zixuan leading that smart and witty servant to leave, they were all stunned.  Tian Wenjing hurriedly tried to persuade him: "Miss Murong. There are two important figures in the academy where I went to Beijing who are not here. They have extensive knowledge and extraordinary knowledge. They are the most talented and beautiful people in the Moon Kingdom. When they arrive, I will take your place.  Let me introduce you. It¡¯s not too late to send you away.¡±</p>

    Zixuan shook her head and smiled and said: "It's inappropriate to bother me, and I feel sorry for having bothered you for so long. We have just arrived in the capital, and there are still many things to do. It's getting late now, so we'd better get home early to settle in."  That's good. My family doesn't know etiquette, so please don't blame me if I offend you."</p>

    When Tian Wenjing saw that Zixuan had decided to leave, he knew that he could not force her to stay.  He performed very well at the beginning of the night, but then he got carried away and lost his etiquette, and lost the guessing game to a servant. He felt really frustrated and had to force a few laughs.  </p>

    People in the hall originally had great hopes for Lao Li, but when they saw that he was leaving at this time, they all thought that he could not figure out the last riddle, and they were all a little disappointed.  </p>

    The young master who had just encouraged Lao Li several times and applauded him came over and said, "Brother, you are like a river below. This is so polite. Just now, brother, I guessed three riddles in a row. He is an extraordinary scholar, but the answer to the last riddle is amazing."  Why don't you guess? Is it really impossible to guess? It's a pity. If you can win four yuan in a row and break Miss Ruyan's lantern couplet, you will become famous overnight."</p>

    Can you become famous by solving this young lady¡¯s lantern riddle?  Lao Li couldn't help but shake his head slightly, seeing that Fang Ruchuan looked kind.  Not as arrogant as before, he just smiled.  Didn't say yes, didn't say no.  </p>

    Seeing Lao Li's smiling face, Tian Wenjing felt angry and couldn't help but snorted: "It doesn't matter if you can't guess it. If Miss Ruyan knew that her lantern riddle was guessed by a servant, I'm afraid she wouldn't be happy either."  ."</p>

    Zixuan smiled and said nothing. Yan'er snorted and pulled Lao Li downstairs.  </p>

    Halfway down the stairs, he suddenly turned around and shouted: "That so and so, Brother Fang Ruchuan, come here."</p>

    Fang Ruchuan was stunned for a moment and said hurriedly: "Brother, are you calling me?"</p>

    Old Li nodded slightly, found a pen and paper and wrote four words, and said with a smile: "Here is the last answer to the riddle. If you want to see it, come and get it."</p>

    Fang Ruchuan was overjoyed and hurriedly rushed over. Lao Li handed the note into his hand, laughed loudly, and pulled the two beauties downstairs.  </p>

    Fang Ruchuan read those words and was in a daze for a long time before he jumped up and said: "Brother, I guessed it right. Sure enough, I guessed it right. You have solved Miss Ruyan's four lantern riddles."</p>

    Everyone hurriedly gathered around and saw four words written on the paper - "frog, horse, fish, snake", which were indeed four living creatures.  </p>

    "Miss Ruyan and Mr. Ye are here -" I don't know who made the exclamation. Everyone hurriedly looked up and saw a man and a woman coming upstairs in a graceful manner.  </p>

    Tian Wenjing sighed, hurriedly stepped forward and said, "You two, you are too late."</p>

    ***************************************************  *******************</p>

    There are still a lot of people watching the lanterns, but it is not as crowded as when it is busy.  Lao Li and two beauties were walking downstairs.  Hearing a burst of noise from upstairs, he couldn't help but shake his head, guessing a few lantern riddles has made you so happy. It seems that the night life of these young ladies is still too barren.  </p>

    Zixuan said strangely: "What words did you just write? Did you really guess it right?"</p>

    Lao Li read these words again and said with a smile: "I don't know if I guessed it right. Anyway, I just made it up randomly."</p>

    Hearing these four words, Zixuan knew that he had really solved the four riddles in a row, yet he still pretended to be so indifferent, and said in a funny and angry way: "I guessed it right, as you like."  Are you trying to make the clever Miss Ruyan miss you?"</p>

    Lao Li was shocked and said: "Zixuan, you have seen this, so you can remember it."</p>

    "That's nonsense, I'm so disgusted." Zixuan glanced at Yan'er and snorted secretly.  </p>

    Yan'er was extremely happy, hugged his arm and said, "I knew it. Daddy is the strongest!"</p>

    "Woo, woo,"</p>

    "What's the matter, Xiaofu?"</p>

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to live anymore, I want to commit suicide¡±</p>

    'what is going on?  "</p>

    "Xiao Taohong is dead. Thirty years ago, when I came here, she was still popular. I didn't expect that she would die like this this time. She didn't give me any chance."</p>

    ? ???"Hey, I didn't expect that Xiaofu is still a very emotional person. People can't be resurrected after death, Xiaofu, please forgive me and accept the change."</p>

    "No, it's not. If Xiao Taohong dies, who should I look for in the future? My poor little Taohong. What should I do if you leave?"</p>

    "If a dead person cannot be resurrected, just find another one"</p>

    "I've already found him, but, but, those girls thought my brother was young and didn't even accept the money, so they kicked me out of Baihua Building."</p>

    ¡°You still scold me, people are not like things, and my brothers are not like things, woo woo woo, I¡¯m not going to live anymore¡±</p>

    "Hahahahaha" Lao Li finally couldn't help laughing. "People are not the same thing, and brothers are not the same thing. It's a classic, hahahaha"</p>

    Lao Li suddenly stopped smiling, looked to the west, and said slowly: the fifteenth day of the first lunar month.  It's time to pay off your debt.  The figure disappeared in a flash.  </p>

    Stepping on the void, he walked outside the mountain gate of the Forging Sword Gate.  When Lao Li looked at this extremely lush Lingshan Mountain, he couldn't help but feel a sense of confusion and an unreal feeling.  </p>

    Twenty years ago, a sword-forging gate was like a giant in his eyes.  An elder chased him into the sky and into the earth.  But today, I alone can decide the survival of this sect!  </p>

    After being stunned for a while, Lao Li suddenly became proud.  The body floated up and rushed to an altitude of 40,000 feet, looking at the mountain.  </p>

    In that case, let¡¯s keep them all.  After thinking about it, he spread out the fist of the universe and enveloped Baidian Mountain.  The surroundings suddenly transformed into a starry sky</p>

    Someone was immediately alarmed in the knife-forging door over there.  </p>

    And the first person to fly out of the mountain was a Nascent Soul monk.  With dozens of golden elixirs, thousands of foundation-building realms rose to the sky one after another.  The leader was about forty years old.  He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, like copper bells, and a ferocious expression, just like the Mang tribe in ancient times.  As soon as he rushed out of the forged sword gate, he shouted loudly: "Who are you, dare to invade my mountain gate?"</p>

    In an instant, the man was nearby.  When I saw Lao Li, I felt the aura that seemed to be golden elixir, but it was different. I was slightly startled at first.  Immediately afterwards, his pupils shrank and he said in a solemn voice: "Who are you here?"</p>

    Lao Li ignored the rough-looking Nascent Soul cultivator and narrowed his eyes again.  After taking a closer look at Lao Li, I saw that the young man's eyes were dull and there was obviously no room for negotiation.  That kind of cultivation also made him unable to see clearly.  </p>

    "Then the man suddenly gritted his teeth, took out a giant cone about ten feet long, cast a spell to control it, and rushed towards the opposite side.  Immediately afterwards, two strange mysterious weapons that looked like snake coils rose into the sky.  </p>

    Old Li smiled when he saw this, and suddenly used the five-color divine light with his hand, and everyone in the air saw only a multi-colored light passing by.  The Yuanying elder, who was one of the most powerful in the sect, and his magic weapon were all reduced to crumbs.  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  He was wondering who this person was, but with a wave of his hand, he completely wiped out a Nascent Soul Realm person who could shock Yanzhou from this world.  "You guys can go too." With a wave of his sleeve, he took away all the remaining dozens of golden elixir monks and those foundation-building disciples.</p>

    After a while, seven golden elixirs, together with hundreds of Foundation Establishment Realm disciples, formed a sword formation in front of Old Li. "There are also large sects under the ground that have been around for thousands of years. There are some families and some loyal people."  1</p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 164: Liangzi

    Lao Li's eyes were slightly cold, and with a wave of his hand, he unleashed his nearly infinite magic power.  Then the entire sword array, together with the equipment and foundation disciples, were brought into their own cosmic space using the Five Elements Transfer method.  </p>

    At this moment, the sword-forging disciples around were even more frightened. They felt that the handsome young man in front of them was really unpredictable.  They all instinctively retreated far away, and at this moment, a sharp edge came through the air with endless power from the top of the forged knife peak</p>

    The Gangfeng is silvery white in color, unparalleled in sharpness, and the sword is extremely fast.  In the blink of an eye, she was in front of him.  Lao Li's expression remained unchanged and he flicked his sleeves.  There was only a dull sound like metal and stone hitting each other, and after the sharp edge trembled for a while, he used his magic power to forcefully blow it open and seal it aside.  </p>

    When he withdrew to a hundred feet away, he stabilized the sword again.  But it is a silver-white giant sword about eight feet long, as round as a stick, and a higher-level Xuanbing.  </p>

    And then, on the opposite mountain peak, several more figures rose into the sky one after another.  The leader was a young man who looked to be less than 20 years old. He was wearing a white Taoist robe and had a handsome face. But at this moment, his face was extremely gloomy. He looked at Old Li coldly and said, "Who are you?"  Why did you come to invade this mountain?  ¡±</p>

    Several Nascent Soul cultivators have not yet left the mountain-protecting formation.  He looked at the handsome young man walking in front of him with hidden fear.  </p>

    The scene just now was felt in the souls of several people.  The combat power is no less than that of his senior brothers, but he was killed by Yixiu.  Hundreds of foundation-building realms and several Golden Core cultivators were taken away without any room for resistance.  No matter which of these magical powers are revealed, they are enough to frighten a few of them.  </p>

    The young man who was leading the group had even more uncertain eyes.  One could vaguely see Lao Li's mighty spiritual power, but he didn't know anything about the young man in front of him.</p>

    Old Li did not stop, and after recognizing the appearance of the young man opposite, it was Xia Changsheng, the headmaster of the Blacksmith Sect, he continued to walk forward.  When they saw Xia Changsheng behind him, the Nascent Soul cultivators were all looking around, and even laughed: "But I want to find someone else. I'm afraid I have elders to protect me. Don't worry, I'm wandering around.  It's just a casual practice! I will avenge myself."</p>

    Xia Changsheng couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief, thinking about the same reason.  But I still don't dare to be careless. Since Lao Li dares to come to the door alone, how can he have no support?  </p>

    Looking at Lao Li, I feel more and more troubled, and I feel even more uneasy.  Until I saw thousands of sword forging disciples at the bottom of the mountain, all ready.  The entire mountain-protecting formation was opened to the extreme.  Several sword formations were quickly formed, and then he calmed down, and then frowned slightly and said: "Did you know that this is the dojo that was granted by the emperor of the world? More than a thousand years ago, he gave a talisman to take charge of all the Taoist schools in Yanzhou.  You dare to attack our sect? Have you ever asked your elders? If you are the one who made the decision, please retreat immediately! I will not care about your juniors! "<  /p>

    Lao Li suddenly burst into laughter: "So what if someone is suppressed by the emperor's destiny? The world is in chaos and destiny is unpredictable. The choice of the human emperor may not remain unchanged. To take charge of the Yanzhou Daomen on behalf of the human emperor? What a shameless statement!  What you did in the past when you were forging knives has long been at odds with me. It would be too ridiculous to talk about these things.</p>

    As soon as he finished speaking, there were thousands of sword energy and precious lights in the air in front of him, attacking him one after another.  The large formation in the mountain was also activated, and suddenly it formed a huge golden sword shadow in the air, with the faint shape of a white tiger attached to it.  </p>

    Lao Li didn't care at all, and only used the five-color divine light to protect his body.  No matter what kind of magic weapon it is, it will be lost at the touch of it.  </p>

    Only when the white tiger true-shaped sword slashed in front of him did Lao Li feel a little solemn.  This sword energy is actually made of pure Geng metal energy.  And this sword energy is sharp enough to be able to strike with all the strength of a monk who has just become a god.  I don¡¯t know where the borrowed Gengjin power turned out to be extremely pure.  </p>

    On the right hand, Gang Qi shines, waiting for the huge sword shadow to reach the body.  Lao Li flicked his finger and hit it right on the tip of the sword.  The stalemate lasted for less than half a breath, and the Gang Feng collapsed. Countless Gengjin energy mixed with the Gang wind, impacting and sweeping in all directions.  However, they were unable to break through Old Li's aura shield, and they all overflowed away.  </p>

    At this time, the sword-forging monks in the mountain all turned pale when they saw this.  Thousands of people from one sect worked together, but they were unable to shake the opponent in the slightest. The mountain-protecting formation, the last resort, was easily defeated by Lao Li.  I really can't think of any other way for their swordsmithing sect to deal with the young man in front of them.  Several Nascent Soul cultivators in the air even gasped.  Cool air.  The look on Lao Li's face was extremely serious at this time.  No longer think that the other party's cultivation level is only at the Nascent Soul realm.  </p>

    And Xia Changsheng¡¯s heart sank to the bottom.  Compared with Lao Li, who displayed this amazing magical power, he cared more about the words behind him.  Their knife-forging sect said it was an imperial edict from the Emperor, but in fact it was reallyThe one fighting is the power of the Tiandao Alliance.  </p>

    ?????????????????????????? Listening to Lao Li¡¯s words, he seemed to not care at all.  I'm afraid that even if the young man in front of me is forced away today, he will come again in the future. Even if they are enemies of life and death, they will definitely not allow their sword-forging sect to exist in Yanzhou.  Moreover, there were many unscrupulous things that made his heart tighten.  </p>

    Just at this moment, two violent fluctuations were faintly heard in the sky.  After the two clashed for a moment, two groups of golden light broke through the blockade of Lao Li's fist and rushed in.  Two huge pressures pressed directly against Lao Li.  </p>

    When Lao Li saw this, he couldn't help but frown slightly.  Look what it is, so arrogant.  Looking up, in the golden light above, there were two pale golden talisman edicts, both bearing the special markings of the Huanyun Second Sect of the Shangqing Sect.  </p>

    On the left side of the picture, there is a figure of an old Taoist, who appears indifferently and says: "I am a poor Taoist, Qian Yang, and I am the headmaster of the Shangqing Dynasty! The Forging Sword Sect was canonized by the Emperor of the Middle-earth, and I, the Shangqing Huan,  Blessed by the Second Yun Sect, this is the Zhengdao Sect, and Yanzhou has decreed to seal the dojo! I pity you for being ignorant, but please leave this formation and kneel down to apologize for the forged sword, and I will spare your life."</p>

    Xia Changsheng couldn't help but raise his eyebrows. Like several Nascent Soul elders around him, they were all surprised and inexplicable.  I was already worried about how to ask for help from the Shangqing Sect and Huanyun Sect.  Unexpectedly, this talisman edict came so timely!  Moreover, it was Taoist Qianyang who came forward in person.  But then, Xia Changsheng's heart sank again. When he saw Lao Li opposite, his expression was extremely strange.  "Huanyun Sect? Sect of Shangqing Sect? Taoist Qianyang? Isn't this just taking advantage of others' humiliation?"</p>

    Feeling that those two huge mental pressures were really forcing him to kneel down on the spot, Lao Li couldn't help but smile, and the fist of the small universe rose into the sky.  The fingertips in his hand moved slightly.  Then hundreds of invisible swords suddenly appeared next to the two talismans.  With a single stroke, the two pale gold talisman edicts were chopped into pieces.  </p>

    The image of Taoist Qianyang was frightened and angry, with the corners of his lips twitching.  The gaze staring at Lao Li "was also full of murderous intent. However, he was violently charged by the majestic sword energy of the true invisible cold sword, and the fundamental talisman of the manifested form was destroyed, and he could no longer maintain his form.</p  >

    ?????????? Then Lao Li stretched out his hand and made a move, and brought the invisible cold soul sword floating in the distance in front of him.  He bent his fingers and let out a sword sound like the roar of a dragon.  With a smile that was not a smile, he looked to the opposite side and said, "Look at the two masters of Huanyun Shangqing Sect. Do you dare to come to Yanzhou to look for me before I kill your sword-forging sect?"</p>

    Xia Changsheng's chest felt really cold.  I definitely never thought that Lao Li would be so bold.  </p>

    Regardless of the status of Taoist Qianyang and Zhenren Xuanjing in the Zhongtu Taoist sect, as well as the huge power behind them.  Just because of his own cultivation, which is close to the peak of becoming a god, he will never allow others to offend his majesty.  </p>

    At this moment, Xia Changsheng almost thought that the other party was completely crazy.  But then, he felt slightly shaken.  </p>

    This is just my own opinion. Since the other party has sufficient strength, why should he be afraid of Qianyang Xuanjing?  Yizong's current strength can compete with the top ten sects in the world, so naturally there is no need to look at the faces of the two sects of Huanyun Shangqing Sect.  Qianyang Xuanjing, isn't it just like what Lao Li said, he is humiliating himself?  </p>

    Taking a deep breath, Xia Changsheng calmed down his mind again, and then said in a deep voice with cold eyes: "Since you are determined to fight to the death, you can't blame me! Go back and ask the old Yin and Yang to come out one by one."</  p>

    "Humph! Boy." A voice seemed to come from infinite distance, and seemed to whisper in the ear</p>

    "Do you know that the sky is high and the earth is high?"</p>

    The sky is high and the earth is high?  Lao Li chuckled and raised his head suddenly.  Calmly said:</p>

    "No matter how high the sky is, it can be opened; no matter how thick the earth is, it can be broken."</p>

    "If we didn't have this intention, what kind of immortality would we be cultivating and what kind of path would we pursue?"</p>

    When he said this, Lao Li looked calm and spoke resolutely. Even though the people in front of him were all great masters who had perfected the spirit transformation, he still talked without any hesitation. This was his true inner thought, so there was no need to hide it!  </p>

    "Okay, okay, the future generations will be awesome!"</p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 165: Forged Sword Sect, Destroyed

    The old monster Yin Yang was silent for a moment, and then spoke.  The tone was totally different from the content of the words. There was no hint of appreciation at all. Instead, it was so cold that the blood condensed as if it was about to freeze.  </p>

    Before he finished speaking, a breath suddenly rose into the sky.  Immediately, like a dam collapsing, the flood raged and crashed down.  </p>

    There is no pressure from the momentum, there is no natural spiritual pressure generated by different levels of spiritual power, there is not even a trace of ripples in the air, it is just pure breath.  Lao Li was instantly wrapped in it.  </p>

    It is intangible and has no lethality at all.  It's just a life experience, pain, struggle, struggle, glory, identity, status, combined together</p>

    "Om, the feeling that is finally born in the soul is that everyone has it, and everyone is different. In the eyes of immortal cultivators, you can tell a pound. A person's true identity does not rely on the face that can be faked in countless ways, but on the true face.  It's this unique smell. </p>

    The aura of the old monster Yin and Yang was released without reservation, and Lao Li was instantly submerged in it.  </p>

    Time, Lao Li only felt that the stars had changed, as if the world had changed.  </p>

    In front of my eyes was a dark red and black brown area, like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.  It was filled with a blood-soaked aura that was as thick as a substance, and the invisible evil aura and murderous intent did not need to be revealed, just through the piles of corpses.  It seemed as if he was talking non-stop.  </p>

    Just now I came back to my senses from the shock of the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood, and the scenery in front of me changed again.  The black and white world of heaven and earth appeared, and when you were in it, your whole person seemed to be divided into two halves.  </p>

    This feeling is not physical, but comes from the soul and heart, at this moment.  It was as if all the desires and emotions that had been imprisoned in his heart and did not dare to touch burst out.  An invisible voice keeps puzzling, ignoring all obstacles and having no taboos. It seems that as long as you satisfy the endless taboo desires, you can transcend the other side and live forever.  ¡±</p>

    A sudden and obvious sound of inhalation suddenly sounded in the station.  ¡±</p>

    As if to spit out all the waste gas, the sound of this cry became louder and louder, and at the same time it seemed to be endless. Even the bonfire not far away was broken by the air flow and never stopped.  step</p>

    With a slight step back, Lao Li struggled out of all the illusions. A touch of blood first appeared on his face, and then it faded away, as if nothing had happened. Only the cold persistence in the core of heroism was revealed.  </p>

    The brave and advanced, the sword cut the crazy oranges.  </p>

    ??Perseverance, just ask for my way.  </p>

    Previously, Lao Li's cultivation and mentality had just reached the highest peak in his life, and he didn't realize it after he calmed down.  Now, stimulated by the aura of the old monster Yin and Yang, it suddenly burst out, and all the heretics he wanted to defeat were defeated at once, and he got rid of them.  </p>

    Only persistence in the heart and sharp sword in the hand;</p>

    Keep walking in your heart, and the sword in your hand is a staff.  </p>

    Apart from that, there was nothing else, even the aura of the old monster Yin Yang that he experienced throughout his life, failed to leave the slightest mark on his heart.  </p>

    "Huh?"</p>

    The sound of surprise suddenly sounded, obvious but not concealed.  The sound was transmitted clearly and simultaneously from several kilograms of small tents.  </p>

    "Okay, okay" is as strong as iron, and the sword cuts in all directions. No wonder you dare to come to my knife forging door alone.  However, no matter how amazing you are.  I will die here if I see the sky.  What a pity"</p>

    "Is this your "meaning"? A mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, nothing more than that."</p>

    "Why don't you try my cosmic fist"</p>

    The whole body's fists and intentions are running at full strength, and stars suddenly appear and move around.  Infinite void rotation, emptiness and silence, vastness.  Heaven is as powerful as man is weak, and all achievements ultimately end in clay.  Ants dare to defy nature</p>

    The stars of the universe¡¯s fist suddenly appear,</p>

    The meaning of the universe fist returns to its origin and reverses its origin.  </p>

    ??The rotation of yin and yang of the universe¡¯s fist, refining,</p>

    The old monster Yin Yang was in the starry sky of the universe, not knowing up and down, north and south, when a huge roulette wheel that was thousands of miles high suddenly appeared behind him.  Refining it without the ability to resist</p>

    "Hmph, so what if the Great Perfection of Divine Transformation enters my universe. What room for resistance do you have? The energy in the small universe comes from the devouring fairy mansion, spiritual objects, and the chaos outside the sky. The energy is hundreds of times that of my own.  . If you go in, you will only add some insights to me."</p>

    "Xia Changsheng, the old monster Yin Yang is dead, what other methods do you have?"</p>

    ??

    Lao Li was not surprised, Zong certainly had secret disciples.  This forged knife door?How is it possible that there is no similar arrangement?  </p>

    "In that case, you sent people to hunt me down back then, and I'm going to kill you here today. The cycle of cause and effect is full of retribution. Do you have any last words to explain?"</p>

    ¡®Wait, Fellow Daoist Li, please listen to me¡¯</p>

    When Lao Li saw that the female cultivator of the Jindan stage who spoke out, she turned out to be an old friend, Xia Wan'er from the Central Forbidden Area.  </p>

    "Is it you?, Haha, I didn't expect to meet you here today. Please help me solve the problem and then talk to you about the past."</p>

    "Wait a minute, Senior Li," Xia Wan'er slowly knelt down.  </p>

    "What do you mean?"</p>

    Xia Wan'er looked at the proudly smiling Li Rufeng above her head. There was a huge gap between him and the cautious little casual cultivator in the central forbidden area.  Who would have thought that he would achieve such success.  One person can destroy an entire sect.  How majestic and terrifying.  </p>

    "The sect master is the father of this little girl. I beg you, senior, to have mercy and spare my father's life. The little girl was originally a slave, and since then, senior,"</p>

    "Hahahahahaha, I want to be a slave. If I want a slave, there are millions of people waiting for me, and millions of people begging for me. Why do I need you? Besides, your father has hunted me down so many times that I haven't been able to go home for thirty years."  , I can't see my beloved wife for twenty years, and I can't get together with my daughter to share a family relationship. Spare him, hahahaha, you don't have that much face. "The more Lao Li spoke, the angrier he became, and he waved his hand and chopped Xia Changsheng into pieces.  </p>

    "Xia Changsheng is dead. Seeing that you are an old friend, I will spare your life. Today, the Forging Sword Sect will be destroyed."</p>

    Xia Wan'er slowly stood up and looked at Lao Li with great resentment.</p>

    "If you don't kill me today, I will make you regret it for the rest of your life, and let you spend your days and nights in regret"</p>

    Old Li felt a little cold when he saw Xia Wan'er.  Then I thought, I am a Taoist Lord who has transformed into a god, how could I photograph such a little girl in the golden elixir stage?</p>

    "Do you regret it? I'm looking forward to the day when you make me regret it."</p>

    "Get out"</p>

    With a wave of his sleeves, Xia Wan'er was carried thousands of miles away.  </p>

    "There is no need for the Forged Sword Sect to exist anymore."</p>

    </p>

    </p>

    </p>

    </p>

    ¡­.One after another, the sky-shaking seals reduced the mountain gates with a radius of thousands of miles to pieces without damaging the trees, birds and animals. This shows that Lao Li¡¯s control of power is now at its peak, and everything has been looted.  I finally let out the frustration that had accumulated in my heart for thirty years, and suddenly I felt empty in my heart.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 166: Harmony between Heaven and Man

    Lao Li relaxed his body and mind and immersed himself in an ethereal state.  Soon it became ethereal.  It seems to be integrated into nature.  Become one with this mountain.  The surrounding flowers and trees were trembling.  A large number of large plant essences came out.  There seemed to be rays of green glow floating in the sky.  </p>

    The lush mountain forest is full of vegetation, full of endless vegetation essence. Small green rays of light were introduced into Lao Li's body, and vitality was flowing.  His flesh, blood, organs, and bones seemed to be transported into endless vitality.  </p>

    As time goes by, the green life energy from all directions can be clearly captured by the naked eye.  A thick green mist hovered around Lao Li's land.  evening.  The moonlight was hazy, and the bright moonlight was shining down. Although there were roars of beasts in the distance, Lao Li remained as calm as a rock.  At this moment, his heart was filled with tranquility and five-colored divine light. The yin and yang were grinding, and the small universe space of the Sky-turning Seal was constantly moving towards the imprint of the sea of ????his heart, making his understanding even more profound.  </p>

    The mark of Tao.  It is hard to fathom and cannot be captured, but it can be slowly approached and accommodated in an ethereal state of mind.  </p>

    This is a kind of enlightenment, this is an experience, Lao Li feels that his state of mind is sublimating.  The body was not moving but the heart was moving, and the whole world seemed to become brighter.  </p>

    All kinds of feelings come one after another.  </p>

    In the bright starry sky, a shooting star streaked across the sky. It was short-lived but brilliant. Lao Li's heart moved accordingly, and life was like a dream.  Like a shooting star, an ordinary life span lasts only a hundred years.  Came in a hurry.  Go in a hurry.  Compared with the universe, it is too short.  </p>

    The vicissitudes of life have passed by in a hurry.  Who will remember that short life? Compared with the eternal world, those life experiences are too insignificant.  </p>

    but.  Short but beautiful.  Life is like a shooting star, it can also produce brilliant light and shine in one direction forever.  </p>

    Life can be eternal!</p>

    We need to burst out that ray of eternal light in the right direction!</p>

    Lao Li grasped the mark of Tao and found the eternal direction of cultivation.  Break through the fog and move your mental journey to a new level.  </p>

    Time flies by.  Another seven days passed in the blink of an eye.  </p>

    The moonlight is like water, under the same starry sky.  Lao Li's state of mind was very different.  </p>

    In the past seven days, he could not feel the passage of time. He seemed to be integrated into the nature of the world, and his body and mind were condensed with this flat-topped mountain and connected with this mountain range.  Become one with this world.  </p>

    He seemed to be able to hear the whispers of trees, flowers and grass, understand the voices of birds and animals, and feel the pulse of the earth.  He seemed to have really integrated into this prosperous world, and had turned into a leaf, a flower, a tree, and a mountain.  It was as if he had been sitting here since eternity.  </p>

    The breeze was blowing gently, and the fragrance of various plants and flowers slowly rippled in the forest. Old Li was like a butterfly in Zhuang Sheng's dream, not knowing whether he was a mountain or whether the mountain was his body.  </p>

    The soft moonlight was like water waves, making the forest seem to be covered with a light veil. Old Li stood on the top of the mountain, looking up at the infinite starry sky. He seemed to have crossed the barrier of space and entered the infinite starry sky.  </p>

    A touch of morning glow cuts through the dawn.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Golden light.  Sprinkled in the primeval mountains and forests.  Infinite vitality is rippling, apes are crowing and tigers are roaring.  Birds were chirping and insects were chirping, and the vivid world truly appeared in Lao Li's eyes, and he had completely woken up.  </p>

    Looking up to the sky and roaring.  Billions of years have been imaginary, and the reality is only now.  Lao Li's body is like a vast ocean, which gathers the energy from all directions, the essence of the sun and the moon, and the essence of vegetation.  All gathered together.  Invisible rays of holy light.  It circulated in Lao Li's body, nourishing his vagina like nectar, filling his internal organs, bones, and flesh with a layer of precious brilliance.  </p>

    The mood has improved.  He is tempering his body!</p>

    The endless essence of heaven and earth flowed through the flesh and blood over and over again like water. Finally, the essence of heaven and earth gathered more and more, and the water flow gradually solidified, turning into sharp blades, cutting through the flesh and blood.  </p>

    Severe pain!</p>

    Bear it!</p>

    It seemed like thousands of swords were constantly passing through Lao Li's flesh and bones.  He tempered his body over and over again, as if to build this flesh and blood body into an eternal body.  </p>

    Another seven days passed, and the spiritual energy from all directions drifted away.  </p>

    The clouds are clear and the wind is gentle.  As if nothing happened</p>

    Once you enter the path of cultivation, it will take decades, but it will not be like this.  Just one realization, half a month has passed.  It's time to go back and spend some time with Yan'er.  Haha</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Shangjing Antiques Market is located in the southeast corner of Shangjing. It is the largest antiquities market within Shangjing¡¯s sphere of influence. It sells various items and rare items.?, foreign objects, antiques, etc.  There are more than 3,000 stalls, and people from all over the country set up stalls and operate stalls here. Legend has it that someone found an immortal's magic weapon in the market, and used it to worship the immortal and become immortal.  Therefore, it has a greater reputation, and people from all over the world come to search for treasures.  </p>

    Not only that, there are also many foreigners selling their own products here, so the products sold can be said to be diverse. This is the cheapest Taobao antiquities market in Shangjing Antiquities Market, attracting a large number of tourists.  </p>

    As Lao Li's punishment for running around during the Lantern Festival, he wanted to play with Zixuan and his daughter this time. When Lao Li, Zixuan, Yan'er, Li Fugui and others walked into the Shangjing Antiquities Market, they also  I couldn't help but be slightly shocked by the sight in front of me.  </p>

    Where is the Taobao antique market? It's like a market. There are people everywhere, and the majority are foreigners. They have white skin, dark skin, people wearing brocade clothes, linen clothes, straw clothes, and fur covering their bodies.  You can see it everywhere, with various languages ????one after another. Lao Li took a quick look and saw a hawker with a pockmarked face, speaking fluent barbarian language, negotiating the price with a barbarian girl.  </p>

    "Rufeng, is this antiquities market so busy?.</p>

    "It's lively, it's lively</p>

    Looking at the bustling crowd in front of me.  Lao Li murmured to himself, there are more than 3,000 stalls, and there are millions of products in total.</p>

    Picking out missing items from millions of items is really a technical job.  </p>

    The bustling crowd in the dark, all with happy faces and waving New Year's gadgets.  Calling friends loudly, there were two tall barbarian girls, which made Lao Li speechless.  </p>

    But Lao Li also had a hint of enlightenment in his heart.  People who come here just have the illusion of Taobao.  What I really enjoy is the lively environment and cultural atmosphere with unique Chinese characteristics.  </p>

    When Lao Li was still standing at the gate of Shangjing Antiques Market, calculating the proportion of real and fake items here, Li Fugui had already rushed in with great interest. It was so chaotic here that one could get away without mercy. Lao Fugui  Li had no choice but to follow.  </p>

    "Okay, let's just treat it as a visit.</p>

    Lao Li can only comfort himself in this way. If there are no real objects in this home, it is impossible. But if you can pick out the real thing among tens of millions of things, you will definitely be lucky. That is  Cultivators can easily find points by relying on their spiritual senses.  </p>

    Lao Li followed Zixuan around a few stalls. Not to mention, he was really interested because the high imitation ritual instruments and some pottery here were so exquisitely made that it would be difficult to distinguish them without using his spiritual sense.  To tell the authenticity from the fake, judging from the firing and casting techniques, they should all follow the ancient refining formula process.  </p>

    In fact, the production process of some modern artifacts is no less than that of ancient refining techniques, and the quality is much better, and the art is more ornamental. It¡¯s just that antiques are just an ancient word, and they are not of good quality.  Just worth money.  This thing is not an old thing, it has no history, and it is useless no matter how exquisite it is.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 167: Strange Objects

    After wandering around for more than half an hour, Lao Li finally discovered that Zixuan had a talent for joining in the fun.  He squeezed in wherever there were people, and after squeezing in, he just watched the excitement. Lao Li was miserable and wanted to pick out a few good items, but he had no time.  </p>

    Surrounded by crowds of people, Lao Li soon finished browsing a row of stalls. It was just one row. There were more than 3,000 stalls in the Shangjing Antiquities Market.  I don't know how many rows to divide into. Since I couldn't see each stall for a few minutes before being squeezed by the crowd to move forward, Lao Li didn't gain much. He used his spiritual sense to distinguish several items and they were all Xiamen products.  </p>

    When he was about to enter the second row at the corner, Lao Li saw a circle of people gathered at the entrance of a store. It was a blind corner and people could not pass there, so Lao Li was going to go and have a look.  When he turned back to greet Zixuan, he found that she had already squeezed past with her daughter in her arms. Old Li was sweating profusely. The nearly centenarian old man still had the same heart as a young girl, which made Old Li feel distressed and sad.  </p>

    Lao Li squeezed in and took a look, and couldn't help but feel a little disappointed.  It turned out that this shop had several stalls set up at the entrance, and they were filled with pottery tools.  Lao Li is not too cold about these objects. The really valuable ceramics are all placed inside the shop. They are left outside where there are many people busy with them. If they are broken, who does it belong to?  </p>

    ¡°Boss, can you make this cheaper?¡±</p>

    A somewhat strange voice came to Lao Li's ears. The words seemed to come out word by word, but the pronunciation was very accurate.  It also has a bit of Shangjing antique market accent, but it sounds awkward no matter how you listen.  </p>

    Old Li Xunxun turned out to be a barbarian.  He is a white man and cannot tell which country he is from.  Looking around again, half of the people watching were barbarian tourists.  </p>

    "Fifty thousand silver, it can't get any cheaper. This was used by the ancient Holy Emperor. By the way, you are like your ancient priest. What is it called? Yes, it is what the ancient ancestor called Yingzhao used.  Same, is 50,000 still expensive?</p>

    The man who was looking at the stall was a young man. He opened his mouth and offered the price of 50,000 silver, and also gave the other party a metaphor.  In the eyes of the barbarians, Middle-earth has always been famous for its long history and mystery.</p>

    However, Lao Li on the side was surprised when the lion husband of the stall opened his mouth. When he looked at the antiques placed in his hand, he saw a blue and white landscape jar with a human figure lid. It was a complete set with a jar and a lid. It was not a jar in size.  Straight mouth, short neck, round feet.  The lid is flat.  Slightly folded edge with ring-shaped grab button.  </p>

    The whole body of the jar is decorated with blue and white landscape figures.  The blue and white flowers are delicate and verdant, fresh and bright, and have the artistic effect of ink painting.  The picture has clear layers.  It is full of three-dimensionality, and the images of the literati, the old man fishing alone, etc. in the painting are vivid. Judging from this shape, Lao Li judged that this should be an imitation of the ancient blue and white figure jars.  It¡¯s just that antiques are bought and sold.  Whether you want to be beaten or endured is voluntary, not to mention that the stall owner is fooling the barbarian. Lao Li simply watched the excitement from the side, and most of the locals surrounding him probably held the same arms as Lao Li.  Thoughtful.  </p>

    But that barbarian must have been hanging around in China for a long time. He opened his mouth and said: "Two hundred taels. If it's sold, I'll buy it. If it's not sold, it's a waste.</p>

    "Two hundred taels of silver?!" the stall owner asked.  Whether it was true or not, he knew clearly in his heart that if he could sell it for two hundred silver, it would be more than three times the profit, which was too little.  </p>

    "Gold, two hundred taels, does not depreciate, is better than silver</p>

    What is this barbarian like?  What he said caused the crowd around him to burst into laughter. Lao Li and Zixuan also burst out laughing. These two people were so funny. They talked about prices as if they were doing cross talk.  </p>

    "That won't work, look at this technique. It's absolutely first-rate, let's see again"</p>

    Although he sold two hundred taels of gold, the stall owner still made a lot of money, but he was a little unwilling to deceive the barbarian, so why not kill him to death?  .  </p>

    After listening to it for a while, Lao Li felt a little bored.  He greeted Zixuan and prepared to continue shopping, "Hey.</p>

    When Lao Li was about to turn around, his eyes saw a black stone placed in the corner of the stall, and he couldn't move.  </p>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, stop watching,¡± Zixuan felt a sense of justice and stopped when she saw Lao Li, thinking that he still wanted to watch the fun, so she gave Lao Li a hand.  </p>

    "Wait a minute, I saw something pretty good," Lao Li said softly, leaning forward again.  </p>

    What Lao Li is looking at is a completely black stone. It looks like a stone, but it is not a stone. It is covered with dust and dirt. It has no pressure at all and is not extraordinary at all. From the surface, it looks like a black piece of junk.  .  </p>

    "Boss, please remove the darkness next to it"Show me your stuff.  "Lao Li squeezed to Heishi's side and said in a rough voice in Pengcheng dialect.</p>

    "Come and get it yourself, I have all the treasures here. If anything happens, it's your fault?" The stall owner was a little impatient. Didn't he see that he was talking about a big business? What trouble was he making?  </p>

    Generally, stalls selling magical instruments are divided into categories: real objects and better imitations.  They are all placed next to the stall owner. The lower-grade ones are placed on the outside, and the lower-grade ones are processed goods. They are usually piled together or placed in an inconspicuous corner.  </p>

    This black stone should be a processing product.  Not to mention placing it in the corner, there are also a lot of gadgets piled up in front</p>

    The street stall owner was trying to make extra money at the moment, and he didn't pay attention to the village at all. Firstly, there were some worthless things there. Secondly, Lao Li was from China, and his accent didn't sound like someone from the Beijing Antique Market.  Foreigners from outside the country rarely pay big prices for things, so it is difficult to fool them.  </p>

    After Lao Li got the stone in his hand, he observed it carefully. But as soon as Lao Li got his hands on the stone, he was very happy. This thing looked big in size, but it was extremely light in weight. For such a big thing, it only weighed  After one or two weights, I stretched out my hand and touched it. It felt very smooth, without any thorny feeling. This confirmed Lao Li's guess.  Zixuan saw Lao Li holding the stone and looking left and right. She reached out and grabbed the stone, snatched it away, and knocked it with her hand. The stone made a "bang bang" sound of solid gold and iron. It didn't look like bronze.  Nor is it iron.  </p>

    "What kind of iron-clad stone is this?"</p>

    "Hey, little girl, what you said is wrong. Why would I put up an iron stone when I have nothing to do? Let me tell you, this is a treasure from the late ancient times, the legendary fairy's treasure"</p>

    After the stall owner who was arguing with those barbarians heard Zixuan's words, he turned around and said something dissatisfied, then picked up a bronze vessel and said, "The things on my stall are all good items.  My friend, I see that you are an expert. Take a look at this bronze vessel. It is the candlestick used by the Holy Emperor to light lamps in ancient times. It is a serious thing."</p>

    Lao Li smiled, took the black stone Zixuan held in her hand and put it on the ground. He took the bronze candlestick and said, "Is this thing from ancient times?"</p>

    This candlestick is about half a meter high. There is a four-legged support below. On top is a small lotus-shaped bowl held up by lotus leaves. It should be used to hold candles or lamp oil. There are also some talisman patterns on the entire candlestick.  The green patina makes it look like an old item.  </p>

    Lao Li took it, looked at it, and threw it back hastily, as if his hands were stained with dirt.  </p>

    "Hey, I'm telling you, don't throw it away if you don't want it. This object is very valuable. It is definitely from the ancient Western Zhou Dynasty. At least it was used by the Holy Emperor Wen of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty" The stall owner's behavior towards Lao Li  Somewhat dissatisfied, he carefully placed the candlestick in front of him, turned away and started talking to some barbarians again.  </p>

    "Bah, those returned to the Western Zhou Dynasty are obviously from last week." Lao Li secretly cursed;</p>

    After several arguments.  </p>

    At this moment, the stall owner finally understood in plain language with Manzi that the blue and white landscape jar was finally sold for two hundred and eighty taels of gold. The stall owner took out a very exquisite box, packed the jar with the lid and gave it to Manzi, and then Min  Good money, this is considered a settlement.  </p>

    "Boss, how much do you sell this thing for?" Seeing that the stall owner was idle, Lao Li asked Li Fugui to ask.  "Hey, my friend, you are still playing with this thing. Take it away if you like it. I will give you a cheaper price." Lao Li knew that he was not suitable, so he asked Li Fugui to take the lead.  </p>

    The stall owner was in a good mood now. Although he didn't earn any silver, the gold was already in his pocket. He glanced at the black stone and said, "This thing is much older than the blue and white jar, but we are all on our own."  Man, I¡¯ll give you a cheaper price, three thousand taels of silver, what do you think?¡±</p>

    When Li Fugui heard this, he immediately looked angry, stood in front of Lao Li and said loudly in local dialect: "Who are you fooling? You just fooled the barbarians, but you still want to fool me? I thought this thing was tacky, so I bought it back  Give it to my doll to play with, boss, you are not honest, I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡±</p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 168: Rare Treasures

    Seeing that Li Fugui was about to leave, the stall owner became anxious. In fact, he was not from the Shangjing Antiques Market. He just rented a stall here and only set up the stall for a few days every month. The rest of the time, he traveled to various places to collect these items.  Of course, he usually collects gadgets from those antique centers, but he also collects gadgets that look a bit old. He spent five taels of silver to collect this black stone from the common people. It seems to be that  It is a thing that every family uses to make a nest for native dogs.  "I want two taels of silver" Li Fugui's price was so aggressive that he wiped out several zeros.  </p>

    After hearing what Li Fugui said, the stall owner looked distressed and said: "Brother, I spent eight hundred to collect it, and you want to take it away just two taels? I'll give you a real price, one tael."  Qian, take it if you want it, don¡¯t pull it down"</p>

    The stall owner knows the ways of doing business and knows that he cannot let go.  He offered the lowest price, but he didn't see that when Lao Li turned around, there was already a smile on his lips.  </p>

    "Boss, is the thousand you are talking about copper or gold?"</p>

    Li Fugui'er asked with a deliberately honest look, which caused a burst of laughter from all around. The onlookers thought that Lao Li was teasing the stall owner, because this black thing didn't look like a valuable thing.  , and the price shrunk by two-thirds from three thousand to one thousand, which shows that the boss is not optimistic about this object at all.  </p>

    "Brother, do you have any silver? One thousand taels, take the money if you want it, don't make any trouble</p>

    ¡­¡±</p>

    The street stall owner¡¯s face became a little ugly.  Although everyone knows that the things sold here are fake, you can't say it on your face. What Lao Li just asked was a bit overwhelming.  </p>

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t want it, I just asked clearly before buying it, and the savings you¡¯ll later say is gold,¡±</p>

    "Little Rich"</p>

    Li Fugui'er felt extremely distressed, as if scraping flesh from his body, he took out one by one from his crotch.  </p>

    Lao Li frowned as he looked at it, "Xiao Fu"</p>

    "Yes, boss." After saying that, his face became even more bitter. He took out a thousand taels of crumpled silver notes from his crotch shivering, and said with tears, "Here"</p>

    After the stall owner took the money, his thin face smiled and he squeezed the flesh together like a chrysanthemum. He quickly took out a paper box and, of course, wrapped the stone and put it in the box.  The black stone was placed in the box, with some plastic rags stuffed in the middle as filler, and then tied with a rope before giving it to Lao Li.  </p>

    "Hey, boss, why don't you come here again to take advantage of me? The objects I have here are all real. Some people have even found immortal magic weapons.</p>

    "Thanks, I'll come back next time and buy something to pay for it."</p>

    After walking out of this corner and walking forward for another thirty or forty meters until the stall was out of sight, Lao Li couldn't help it anymore and burst out laughing. People around him raised eyebrows and pulled their bodies away from Lao Li.  A few meters away, there are everyone there these days, especially those who ran away from the mental hospital, scratching themselves a few times when they get sick.  </p>

    "Rufeng, don't giggle. What on earth did you buy? It's so successful?"</p>

    Zixuan stood in front of Lao Li, admiring him as a rare animal. She quickly grabbed Lao Li and pushed her way into the crowd.  </p>

    "Hurry up and take the black stone into the universe for refining, because when you just touched the black stone, Lao Li's universe trembled violently and had a strong desire.  Lao Li has been practicing for so many years and has seen many treasures, but there has never been one that made the universe fluctuate.  Only this inconspicuous black stone makes the universe have such a strong desire.  It can be seen from this that this black stone is by no means simple, it is definitely a rare treasure in the world.  </p>

    As soon as the black stone was put into the space, it was discovered that the black stone appeared uncontrollably in the center of the universe, in the chaotic passage.  </p>

    Emit thousands of rays of light, illuminating the entire universe.  </p>

    The outer skin of the black stone suddenly fell off and turned into a white and golden seed.  </p>

    Suddenly,</p>

    The light that illuminated the universe suddenly disappeared, and a devouring force suddenly appeared that swallowed up the world.  </p>

    Fifty percent of all matter, space, energy, and the sleeping soul of the Transformation Dao were swallowed up in one breath.  The universe has shrunk significantly</p>

    ??????? Lao Li was shocked, he said, "Zixuan, Yan'er, you play first, I'll go back to the sect first." He disappeared in an instant and returned to the cave of Yanyue Sect.  </p>

    What kind of seed is this? Is it really so powerful?  </p>

    Fortunately, it only swallowed up one breath of time, otherwise, my small universe would have been swallowed up.  Seeing that only half of the universe was left, Old Li felt like crying.  What the fuck?What's going on?  </p>

    Just when Lao Li was thinking about being hit, the situation took a new turn.  </p>

    Visible to the naked eye, the crystal clear seed slowly grew three very long root systems, one of which was gray and poked directly out of the chaotic passage, deep into the endless chaos.  The seeds emit a hazy light, as if the small universe is really alive, beating with the seeds and growing slowly</p>

    A white seed took root in the small universe. In an instant, the roots grew into a network, spread all over the universe, and were hidden in space. Lao Li instantly felt that after the seeds took root in the small universe, the crystal wall of the small universe became a hundred times more stable.  God's control over the universe has also increased a hundred times. In the past, it was effortless to trap the Tao Lord who transformed into a god. Now Lao Li feels that even if he is in the first realm of heaven and man, Lao Li is sure to make him drink hatred in space.  </p>

    The last root system was colorless. After exploring the small universe, Lao Li just felt that there had been changes in the small universe, but where the changes were, even he, the master of the universe, could not find out, but he felt that it was a beneficial change.  </p>

    Hahahaha, although everything is back to before liberation, after having this kind of seed, my foundation has always been the small universe, not the body. I didn't expect that this opportunity would actually make my foundation a hundred times deeper.  The connection with the universe has also deepened to another level with the white root system, which is really a happy thing.</p>

    As soon as he left the cave, he saw Zixuan and Yan'er, a pair of beauties looking at him with stinking faces. Old Li smiled awkwardly, not daring to look at Zixuan and said to Yan'er, "Baby, what's wrong?"<  /p>

    "Humph, dad is bad. Yan'er ignores you"</p>

    "Huh, don't you still know what you are doing?"</p>

    "Hehehe" Lao Li scratched his head and stretched his head to Zixuan's face, "Xuan'er, my dear, little Xuanxuan, please give your husband a reminder. I know I'm wrong.'</p>

    " "Xiao Xuanxuan shouted, Zixuan's face turned red, and she pinched Lao Li's waist hard in anger or shyness. "Shameless old thing, he is already dozens of years old, and he still calls like that."  Don¡¯t cultivate when you are old.  ¡¯</p>

    "So many times, did you really accompany me that time? Didn't you slip away in the middle of the way? Couldn't you really put down everything to accompany me and my daughter once? Why do you always let me be when I am happy?  I'm sad." Zixuan's face gradually turned cold</p>

    "I'm sorry, Xuan'er, I also want to spend time with you and my daughter. I just want to I'm sorry, Xuan'er, I won't do it anymore."</p>

    "My purpose is just to prevent you from feeling any grievance in the future. The knife-forging sect that originally chased me has been destroyed, and the hostility accumulated in my body has dissipated.</p>

    "Are you injured?" Zixuan asked anxiously as soon as she heard that Lao Li left in order to destroy the Knife Forging Sect. The anger in her heart was immediately replaced by worry.  </p>

    "Old Li smiled slightly, and with his small sword forging skills, he has not been able to hurt me. Don't worry, I'm fine.</p>

    "Oh, Rufeng, have you met Xia Wan'er? She is my good friend, you?</p>

    "Haha, don't worry. For the sake of getting to know each other, I didn't hurt her, I just drove her away. How did you become friends? I remember that you were rivals."</p>

    ¡®That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.  We don't know each other without fighting.  In the past few decades, we have experienced together. She saved me three times. I owe her three lives. If you hurt her, I will never forgive you under any circumstances.  "</p>

    Lao Li was stunned for a moment. Damn it, I didn¡¯t hurt her, I just killed his father.  Enmity has been forged, and it seems that this favor cannot be repaid.  </p>

 Volume 4: Storm in Immortal Mansion Chapter 169: People from Ten Thousand Beast Mountain

    "The great monk Beast Taoist of Wan Beast Mountain came to worship the mountain"</p>

    "Taoist Long, the great monk of Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain, came to pay homage to the mountain"</p>

    "The great monk Qin Taoist from Wan Beast Mountain came to pay homage to the mountain"</p>

    "The great monk of Wanshou Mountain, Taoist Chong, came to pay homage to the mountain"</p>

    Four figures swept back and forth in the Hidden Moon Sect with huge spiritual thoughts unscrupulously.  As a result, many disciples below the Golden Core stage were all lying on the ground, unable to get up.  </p>

    I heard the arrival of the great monk from Wanshou Mountain.  Lao Li's eyes showed a cold light</p>

    "He's finally here, the scumbag who wants to marry my daughter. He's finally here. Let's go and meet him properly." After that, he suppressed his cultivation to the Nascent Soul stage and flew to the mountain gate.  </p>

    "Everyone, don't you think it's too much for you to be so unscrupulous? A soft voice came out, immediately covering up the negative impact of the four divine thoughts.</p>

    "It's the master"</p>

    "The leader is mighty"</p>

    "But outside are the four Nascent Soul Dzogchen monks of Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain. Is the leader a rival?"</p>

    "That's right. Ever since the death of the ancestor of the Transformation God, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain has often bullied our Hidden Moon Sect because of the four Yuan Ying Dzogchen. Nothing will happen this time."</p>

    "Oh no, these four great cultivators must have come to the Moon Covering Sect for the sake of Junior Sister Yan'er. It is said that Master Beast, an old and immortal man, wants to take Junior Sister as his concubine and use her as a cauldron for his training."</  p>

    ¡°The little junior sister is in such a miserable condition, our sect may not be able to protect him.¡±</p>

    "With the presence of four Taoist friends, this humble abode is really full of glory. I wonder what you are here for?" Lao Li stood on the mountain gate, standing with the elders in charge of the sect, confronting the four monks.  </p>

    "Master Zicheng, I am taking as my concubine Yan'er, the daughter of the elder Zixuan of your noble sect. This time, I came here specifically for my betrothal gift. At the same time, I also want Yan'er to go to my Ten Thousand Beast Mountain to get acquainted with me. I don't know what my friend means.  How about next? Huh? "At the same time, I thought to myself, I didn't expect that such treasures really exist in the world. When the moon is yin and the day is yin, a pure yin woman will be pregnant by the cold air of yin. After another ten years, she will be pregnant by yin.  A Xuanyin girl born in the yin phase of the moon, yin day, and yin phase, regardless of whether she practices cultivation or not, can ascend to heaven and become a peerless genius within a hundred years.  As long as I absorb the origin of her Xuanyin, I'm afraid I can become a god immediately and hope to ascend.  It's not in vain that I extended a heavy courtesy to four senior fellow apprentices.  Hahahaha</p>

    "Fellow Taoist, you want to marry my daughter, but why don't you say hello to me? As a father-in-law, I am very angry." A faint voice came from Lao Li's mouth</p>

    Beast Master¡¯s face darkened, and he shouted, ¡°Who do you think you are? It¡¯s your honor for me to marry your daughter as my concubine. It¡¯s your daughter and it¡¯s your honor. What a piece of shit you are, how dare you call me my father-in-law.</p>

    "Yeah, what a piece of shit you are, you dare to call me my son-in-law. Do you deserve to be called my son-in-law? You are such a trash."</p>

    "What? You are so brave. You dare to talk to me like this. Aren't you afraid that I will destroy your Moon Covering Sect?"</p>

    "Master Wan Beast Mountain Beast, you are such a beast-like beast, you dare to talk nonsense about destroying my Moon Covering Sect. Today, none of you are leaving." Fairy Zicheng nearby shouted coldly, secretly happy in her heart, the fool from Wan Beast Mountain actually  Dare to offend him like this in front of the Taoist Transformation Lord, who can even destroy the entire Forging Sword Sect plus one of the Taoist Transformation Lords. I am afraid that there is no need for the existence of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain.  </p>

    "Hahahahaha"</p>

    : "Hahahahaha"</p>

    "Hahahahaha"</p>

    "Hahahahaha"</p>

    "It's just you, the Hidden Moon Sect, haha, you're laughing so hard at me. You, the stinky salted fish and rotten duck eggs in the early and middle stages of Nascent Soul, dare to keep us. I see, since you are so shameless  , the Hidden Moon Sect will no longer exist."</p>

    "Hahahahahaha, I really think so too, 'Old Li released the aura that belongs to the peak of the Taoist Transformation God."  "I want to see how you destroy my Yanyue Sect and how you marry my daughter."</p>

    "What's wrong, it's an old monster in the stage of becoming a god. Old beast, I've caused you misery this time, so the reward will be doubled"</p>

    "How is it possible that he is the husband of junior Zixuan? How could the Yanyue Sect have such a thick thigh decades ago? This time it will be terrible, and there will be a lot of misfortune."</p>

    "You can't run, you will be killed by this old guy alone."</p>

    "Let's attack together and surround him and kill him. Let's go out of our old ways"</p>

    The four of them took action together,</p>

    ¡®Damn it, you old man who eats young grass, pick me up from the Ice and Fire Demonic Dragon.  "Thousands of snakes have escaped from the world." Taoist Long cursed and slapped the spirit beast bag, and a hundred-foot-long red and blue one-horned giant dragon appeared in the air. It turned over the clouds and rained, baring its fangs and claws. It was so majestic. Thousands of snakes, big and small, followed.  Afterwards, snakes danced wildly. </p>

    "Immortal old man, pick me up the five spirit-eating insects"As soon as the person patted the spirit beast bag, four colorful clouds gathered in the sky, dividing them into four teams. One line was white, and they were tens of thousands of white fist-sized spirit insects. They were all white and cute in appearance, but they were the famous ones thousands of years ago.  The vicious beast, the soul-eating insect, lives by devouring spiritual energy, leaving everything in its path desolate.  </p>

    Cheng Jin is also composed of tens of thousands of golden fist-sized spiritual insects. The whole body is pure gold. It is the ninth most ferocious insect in the world. Gold-eating insects feed on hard objects and can swallow magic weapons and rocks.  </p>

    One line is green, the size of a fist, tens of thousands in number, and the whole body is green. It is the twelfth most ferocious insect in the world. It devours the essence of all things for food. Wherever it passes, no vegetation grows, and no chickens or dogs are left.  .  </p>

    ? One line is gray, the same size as a fist, there are tens of thousands of them, and the whole body is gray. They are the seventh most ferocious insect in the world. They can break the world's restrictions and feed on the restrictions.  It is the ultimate treasure for home travel.  </p>

    "Take my Ten Thousand Birds" Taoist Qin patted the spirit beast bag, and thousands of large and small birds appeared immediately. Most of them were golden elixirs, and there were four Nascent Souls, namely the flamingo, the golden eagle, the egret, and the soaring snake.</p>

    "And me." The Taoist Beast also slapped the spirit beast bag. Thousands of golden elixir stage fire wolves, fire leopards, civet cats, and bulls appeared at his feet. All beasts were galloping and majestic.  </p>

    "Hahahahaha, you guys, is this all your skills? If the Ice and Fire Demonic Dragon is in the God Transformation Stage, I might take it seriously, but in the God Transformation Stage, it controls you, not you. Then the Five Bites  There is still something to behold about the spirit insects, but where are the soul-eating insects that are the first of the five evil insects in the world and the second most ferocious insect in the world? There are also these flat-haired beasts, most of the ground crawlers are in the golden elixir stage. What's the use against me? Beasts  Naval tactics are just a joke."</p>

    After saying that, the five-color divine light spilled out from behind, and the light dissipated, and all the snakes, insects, birds and beasts disappeared, leaving only four old Taoists who wanted to cry without tears, with their eyes wide open and their mouths wide open in disbelief.  </p>

    ""Hey, I bullied you." After saying that, he shook his head.  Then prepare to kill it.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 170: The Mighty Elder

    Chapter 170 The Supreme Elder is Mighty</p>

    Thousands of miles away, in a huge hall.  Tens of thousands of humans wearing colorful patterns kneel under a huge throne. A woman sits gracefully on the throne in the center, with her middle finger raised. The viewer sees a faint image of Forged Sword Menxia who was officially let go by Old Li.  Wan'er.  </p>

    The image between Xia Wan'er's fingers was exactly what Lao Li looked like when he was forging the sword gate, and suddenly a faint green flame ignited out of thin air.  The weak flames actually darkened the bright hall. Seeing this strange scene, the muscles of the guards tightened suddenly.  </p>

    The image burning with green flames slowly floated from Xia Wan'er's hand, beating with the syllables in Xia Wan'er's mouth, and decomposed into dots of star flames.  , the syllables that came out of Xia Wan'er's mouth were not sounds that humans could make at all, like the words of the soul.  </p>

    Xia Wan'er flicked her fingers slightly, and the star flames floating in the air disappeared.  Appeared out of thin air around Lao Li thousands of miles away, like a barrier surrounding Lao Li.  </p>

    Lao Li, shrouded in star flames, undergoes horrifying changes.  The originally healthy and tight tanned skin began to slowly become pale, sagging, and wrinkled, and the thick black hair on my head began to slowly turn white and fall off.  The eye sockets were sunken, and the originally clear and bright eyes began to slowly become cloudy.  A young man aged instantly,</p>

    Ancient Witchcraft¡ªYears</p>

    ¡°What a weird attack,¡± the white-haired and saggy old Li said, ignoring the four people in front of him and looking at his own body.  "In just one breath, you took away 4,500 years from me. Is this your revenge? Although the two of them are thousands of miles apart, they seem to be opposite each other. They seem to be talking to themselves, but they are actually communicating.</p  >

    "Yes, you are the Taoist Lord of Transformation, with a lifespan of five thousand years. I will cut off your four thousand and five hundred years and make all your pursuits turn into dust. You will avenge the destruction of my sword-forging clan. This is just one of them. From now on,  , there are also delicious dishes for you to taste one by one. I will make you have no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth. Finally, you will kneel in front of me like a dog. No, that is an insult to a dog. I will make you look like garbage.  , Kneel before me. "</p>

    "The price you pay for cutting off my longevity is not small, right?"</p>

    "Giggle, no, no, no, it's not me who pays the price, it's them." He pointed lightly at the people kneeling under the throne. "These ten thousand people each contributed two years of life to lose your 4,500 yuan."  Year, you should be proud too.  ¡±</p>

    "What you inherit is witchcraft."</p>

    "You also know the existence of witches, and you have some knowledge. Yes, my inheritance is the inheritance of the great soul witch from the ancient lineage. I am destined to rise above the nine heavens, but you, a reptile, are my enemy, kill my father, and destroy  My sect. I said, I will make you regret it, hahahahaha"</p>

    Looking at the crazy Xia Wan'er, Lao Li sighed, "You are too confident." After saying this, his body shook, and the universe opened up inside his body. His white hair instantly turned black, and his pale body instantly returned to its peak state.  .  "You can cut off the life span of my body, but can you cut off the life span of my universe?"</p>

    Old Li stretched out his hand and struck out into the void. Thousands of miles away, a thousand-foot-long hand condensed above Xia Wan'er's palace, and he suddenly smacked it down.  </p>

    Bang</p>

    The palace was in ruins. Except for Xia Wan'er, who was fine, everyone else turned into ashes in one shot.  </p>

    "You have saved Zixuan three times. I will give you three chances to take action. This is the first time. You can leave. As for your men, consider the interest." "Li Rufeng, you will regret it. I will definitely make you regret letting go."  Pass me." Xia Wan'er screamed and flew away without looking back. </p>

    Turning his head, Lao Li looked at the four people in Wanshou Mountain and said lightly: "It's your turn."</p>

    The Beast Taoist looked at the Dragon Taoist, the Bird Taoist, and the Insect Taoist in despair, "You forced us to do this, the four-turn four-demon fusion magical power, with me as the master, forgive me."</p>

    ¡®No, boss, we have said, never use this trick</p>

    ¡®No, I would rather die than be reunited.  "</p>

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to never be reincarnated,¡±</p>

    "You bastards, I have raised you for nearly a thousand years, and now it's time to use you. Let me fuse you honestly and don't resist.'</p>

    Suddenly, the four people underwent strange changes. Their bodies melted into four streaks of smoke, slowly merging together, and finally turned into a being with four heads and eight arms</p>

    "Hahahaha, this is power. I have also transformed into a god and cultivated my body. How can you be my opponent? Let me devour you and be my nourishment, hahahahaha"</p>

    "Garbage is just garbage after all. It's just garbage like this. Even swallowing it makes me feel sick. You have no value anymore, but death is too cheap for you. Imprison me, a cage of heaven and earth, and a blockade of vitality. Five-color divine light  . </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Forcibly block the vitality of heaven and earth, and use the five-color divine light to imprison monsters.  Use the waste to gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.  But wisdom is useless to you.  Just disappear for me, God-Transforming Dharma¡¯</p>

    ¡°Ahhhhhhh¡¯</p>

    After wiping away Taoist Chong¡¯s consciousness, Lao Li looked at the main peak, Moon God Peak, and when he reached the top, he shouted: ¡°Get up!</p>

    Throwing the thousand-foot giant peak into the high-altitude windy layer.  Seal the Taoist Chong in the spiritual veins of the Hidden Moon Sect, and spread boundless restrictions to specifically gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.  And there is no way to practice at all.  Presumably, the spiritual energy of the Hidden Moon Sect will increase two to three times in the future, and the main peak will be ten times more effective, comparable to the top spiritual mountains. After all, no sect has the luxury of turning Shinto Lord into a tool for gathering spiritual energy.  Later, the Moon God Peak, which had been refined in the Gangfeng layer, was re-suppressed and sealed. The method was simply to move mountains and fill seas, seizing the creation of heaven and earth.  Dazzling.  </p>

    "The Supreme Patriarch is mighty"</p>

    "The longevity of the Supreme Patriarch is as long as the sky"</p>

    ¡®¡®The longevity of the Supreme Patriarch is equal to that of Heaven</p>

    "The ancestor's longevity is equal to that of heaven</p>

    All the disciples of the Banyue Sect shouted in unison, and the sound shook the heaven and the earth.  </p>

    "Everyone in the Hidden Moon Sect, go to Destroy Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain,'</p>

    "After the third month, Yanyue Sect's Yueshen Peak will open a forum to preach and preach the laws of the world. Anyone who is predestined can come and listen."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.</p>

    "Congratulations, Patriarch, on the road to transformation into gods, you may live five thousand years, be nearly immortal, and gain great freedom!"</p>

    There are rolling clouds and mist in front of you, opening the door; the golden road is paved under your feet, going straight into the mountain gate; thousands of people's voices are in your ears, every word is solemn and solemn, smashing the clouds, breaking the fog, covering the scene inside the Moon Sect, and appearing in front of you.  ¡±</p>

    This kind of solemnity, this kind of righteousness, the thoughts of countless people, combined with the power of the sect that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years.  It blends into the solemnity and spirit that shocks the hearts of the world and the earth.  Even with Lao Li's determination, he couldn't help but take a deep breath before suppressing the excitement in his heart.  </p>

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s true!¡±</p>

    In this majestic and majestic place, it seems that all living things in the whole world are congratulating the solemn Zicheng Zhenren's voice, and it also seems to have a somewhat solemn meaning.  </p>

    "Ancient rituals transformed into Shinto charm!"</p>

    "The spirit is transformed into the Dao Gate. The ghosts and gods cry for it. Thunder and punishment are brought down for it. When the astonishment disappears, you will be the Dao Lord. All the disciples will congratulate you and the sect will celebrate. Spread the news all over the world and invite the experts from all over to gather on the high platform.  Preach, and the Dharma will be spread throughout the world.¡±</p>

    Even Zicheng Zhenren has a somewhat leisurely and fascinated attitude.  </p>

    "The Biyue Sect has tens of thousands of inheritances. Only a large sect like this can follow the ancient rituals and have the qualifications to practice the ancient rituals!"</p>

    "This is just the first step!"</p>

    ??Zicheng Zhenren heard these words, and Old Li took the lead slightly.  He certainly understands that those backgrounds are not deep enough.  For sects that are not prestigious enough, even if they want to perform ancient rituals, powerful people from all over the world may not give them face.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 171: Tao Yun

    The current pomp and treatment can be said to be a belated celebration. Originally, this scene was supposed to be when the real person transformed into a god went through the thunder tribulation of ghosts and gods. After the transformation into a god was completed, he walked out of the cave, was congratulated by his disciples and sects, and then continued to retreat to stabilize his state.  The sect came forward to invite experts from all over the world to come and congratulate them.  </p>

    "ßÑ"</p>

    Just at this moment, the jade pan sounded again.  Yan'er spread wildly, as if her whole body was affected by the pull of a hair. Countless bells and drums were ringing throughout the entire Yanyue Sect's mountain gate.  The endless music of the harp and the harp formed a tune that shook the moon-covering mountain range, just like all the extinct elders of the sect, also secretly congratulating the younger generations.  </p>

    It was also at this time that the golden avenue under the feet suddenly condensed, as bright as gold, but not vulgar, but indescribably solemn, as if one step on it would lead to the ladder to heaven.  </p>

    With a carefree smile, he stepped out and landed on it.  Take a stroll.  </p>

    One step, two steps, three steps</p>

    As Lao Li approached, the clouds above the mountain gate of the Covering Moon Sect began to roll more and more violently. A huge fist was so huge that one could not tell its head or its tail, with countless nebulae looming, and a divine light spreading across the starry sky.  , manifested.  </p>

    With each step, the heaven and earth tremble; with a wave of the sleeves, the sky moves and the clouds roll and relax.  After a hundred steps, all the beasts in the Yanyue Mountains roared in unison, and in Yanzhou, the ghosts and gods wept out of fear.  </p>

    "Congratulations to the Supreme Elder for his great achievement in becoming a god and opening the door to preach"</p>

    At the beginning, the sound was not very loud, but once it reached the ears, it seemed that there were bells and drums ringing at the side, and thousands of people were shouting. The roaring sound was like a mountain collapsing, with an amazing momentum.  </p>

    "Congratulations to the Supreme Elder on your great achievement in becoming a god and opening the door to preach!"</p>

    "Congratulations to the Supreme Elder on your great achievement in becoming a god and opening the door to preach!"</p>

    ¡­¡­.</p>

    They responded in unison, coming from the wide open mountain gate and beside the road on both sides.  </p>

    There are two rows of pretty disciples, arranged according to their level of cultivation. Master Yuanying is at the front, Grandmaster Jiedan is behind, Ji Zhu and his disciples are behind, and the core disciples of Ice Silkworm Robe are at the back.  Ordinary disciples in bright blue clothes and outer disciples in simple green clothes. At a glance, there are thousands of them. The hidden moon sect¡¯s heritage lies here!  "Haha</p>

    Old Li gave a long laugh, and without any doubt, he stepped out and entered the Gongmen of the Hidden Moon Sect.  </p>

    In an instant, the clouds opened and the fog dispersed, as if the sun was rising; the universe was bright and clear, and it seemed that only one person was there.  </p>

    Thousands of people stood on both sides, and their scorching eyes were all focused on Lao Li who was walking on the Golden Avenue. The reverence, joy, and admiration, gathered together, were enough to melt gold and iron.  </p>

    Lao Li was just like this, bathing in the admiring eyes of everyone, walking steadily on the Golden Avenue.  </p>

    ¡°Daddy is so powerful and majestic.</p>

    Yan'er seemed to be murmuring to herself, and if she made a sound in surprise, her voice was very low, like a whisper.  Except for a few people around me, no one can hear it.  </p>

    In this solemn and solemn atmosphere, even the unbridled and obscene Fu couldn't help but restrain himself a lot.  </p>

    Zixuan, Yaner, Li Fugui and others were also walking on the Golden Avenue at this time, subconsciously hanging behind Lao Li at a distance.  </p>

    Although everyone¡¯s eyes were almost all focused on Lao Li, few people looked at them.  However, influenced by the atmosphere, they still straightened their backs.  </p>

    No matter how long the journey is, it will eventually come to an end.  When Lao Li slowly stepped out of the golden avenue, the sky was filled with rosy clouds, and the sound of the Jade Pan Golden Bell reached its peak, Lao Li's voice sounded again.  </p>

    "Today I will give a sermon, and anyone who is predestined can come and listen"</p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: In the lotus pond on the top of the peak, the lotus flowers are tingling and blooming in the sun and moon.  The flowers are all the size of a washbasin, and there are 3,600 flowers in total, as many as there are in the entire sky.  Lao Li first sat in the largest lotus, which was the same size as the lotus. He just happened to sit in it. The other disciples fell into the lotus, missing one of their cultivation levels and their body size. Yuanying Zhenren, the six of them sat in the lotus and still had enough.  Grandmaster Jindan, one lotus can hold a hundred people, but the small Waka mustard seeds below the foundation are not worth mentioning.  But it is the top-level magical power of space that can transform the universe within a short distance.  </p>

    Lao Li knew very well that his cultivation was far from being able to truly preach, and he did not have enough experience to demonstrate his own Tao. Therefore, he chose the most important and familiar Taoist classic "Tao Te Ching" from his previous life as the starting point.  What it talks about is the method of absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon, attracting the power of the stars, introducing qi into the body, refining the qi and turning it into essence, refining the void and combining it with the path to transcend tribulations and transform it into the immortal way. It can be said to be the foundation among the foundations in practice.  Only listen to Taoist scriptures and proverbs evolving the principles of heaven and earth. No mouth moves, no sound is heard. Only the depths of the soul and the sea of ??consciousness are deafening, the loud sound is loud, the elephant is invisible, and the Taoist famous quotes turn into purple flowers on the Moon Peak.  Lotus, fell into the crowd of listenersIn the Niwan Palace.  The rich aura obscured Lao Li's face, making it even more mysterious.  I saw Lao Li guiding everyone to practice with his supreme spiritual power.  Lao Li preached and slowly immersed himself in his own teachings.  </p>

    "The Tao can be Tao, but it is not Tao. The name can be named, but it is not named. The beginning of the unnamed heaven and earth. The mother of all things is named. Therefore, there is always no desire to observe its wonders. There is always desire to observe its beauty. These two have the same origin but different names.  The same is called Xuan. Xuan is the door of all wonders. Everyone knows that beauty is good, and it is bad. Therefore, existence and non-existence are related to each other, long and short are complementary, and high and low are mutually exclusive.  The sound and sound are harmonious, and they follow each other. This is because the sage does nothing and teaches everything.  , so I won¡¯t go"</p>

    "There is a mixture of things, born in advance of heaven and earth. It is lonely and lonely, its body does not change, and it moves around without dying. It can be the mother of the world. I don't know its name. The word is Dao, and the name of Qiang is Da. The big name is passing.  , passing away is said to be far away, and being far away is said to be contrary. Therefore, the Dao is big, the sky is big, the earth is big, and the people are also big. There are four big things in the domain, and people live in one of them.  "</p>

    "Heaven and earth are unkind, and treat all things as rudderless dogs; saints are unkind, and regard the common people as rudderless dogs. Between heaven and earth, it is like a chariot. It is empty and unyielding, and becomes more and more active when it moves. It is better to keep the center than to talk too much. If the gods are not dead,  It is called Xuan Ni. The gate of Xuan Ni is the root of heaven and earth. If it is not used diligently, it will last forever. The reason why heaven and earth can last forever is because it does not generate itself, so it can live forever.  The body comes first; the body exists outside the body, so it can be selfish"</p>

    When Lao Li was preaching, although there were no flowers falling from the sky and golden lotuses sprouting from the ground, the great ways of heaven and earth in the ancient universe were constantly evolving.  Behind Lao Li, a huge and illusory image of biochemical reproduction of the universe has also evolved, as if it existed between heaven and earth in ancient times, giving people an ancient and vast atmosphere, constantly evolving in a trajectory that splits the sky and splits the earth.  </p>

    The sound spreads farther and farther, intended to vibrate in the soul, but gradually becomes inaudible outside</p>

    At this time, all the immortal cultivators, birds, and animals on the Hidden Moon Mountains heard these words. At first they were confused and hazy, but later they realized that this was the supreme method of transcendence, so they swarmed toward the lake.  A torrent of animals, birds, and scales came towards Lao Li's body in a mighty manner, but the team was in good order, with no roars or whines, and a harmonious atmosphere.  </p>

    ??Everyone quietly listened to this natural sound.  From time to time, some people were dancing, some were shaking their heads, and some were scratching their heads and knocking on the ground.  </p>

    With his own passion, Lao Li was deeply immersed in the artistic conception of Tao. He couldn't extricate himself and could not move his lips. However, the sound of Tao became more thunderous, and the heaven and earth were bent by it.  </p>

    At the bottom of the mountain, there are animals arranged according to their status, quietly listening to the wonderful sound; in the sky, countless cranes and spiritual birds are flying with graceful postures and awe-inspiring celestial energy; in the lake, koi carps are jumping, turtles are floating in the waves, and bubbles are floating.  The golden scales are charming, and the colorful lotus flowers in the pond are like elves in the forest, spreading their stems and leaves, swaying and dancing.  </p>

    "Man follows the earth, the earth follows the sky, heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows nature." When Lao Li finished preaching the Tao Te Ching, I couldn't explain the Tao clearly, and the Tao was unclear.  Today I will open my mind, and all of you will come to my heart and realize it. How much you gain depends on chance and understanding.  After saying that, the universe fist showed its will, gathering all the listeners into their hearts, and evolving all of themselves.  Only when you open your mind freely can you gain something. Therefore, Lao Li took this opportunity to attach his mind to these millions of birds and beasts, masters and masters, and realized as if he was experiencing it with his own body. Every master, every master, every master  A bird, the life of every beast.  It makes up for the incomplete experience that I have, and achieves enlightenment in my heart with every person, thing, and thing.  Although it takes a lot of effort, the harvest is even more abundant</p>

    This sitting lasts for a year.  </p>

    It was as if someone woke up and found themselves outside the Moon Covering Sect. The mountain gate of Covering the Moon Sect was closed. Everyone was realizing this once-in-a-million-year opportunity, the Taoist Master who transformed into a god and spoke unabashedly.  Don't dare to slack off at all.  </p>

    When Lao Li woke up from his sleep, he found Yan'er happily throwing herself into his arms.  </p>

    "Daddy, I miss Yan'er so much."</p>

    Zixuan and Li Fugui saw Yan'er's smile as bright as a flower, and the silvery bell-like sound reached their ears, as if prosperity was in full bloom, and everything became clear before their eyes.  </p>

    At this time, she was shaking Lao Li's arm, acting coquettishly.  </p>

    "Okay, girl, stop shaking."</p>

    Lao Li looked up and down, nodded with satisfaction, and said: "Yes, this year's meditation is not in vain."</p>

    "Hey, daddy, why do you look a little different?"</p>

    Yan'er suddenly exclaimed.  </p>

    "Well, what's the difference?"</p>

    "I don't know"</p>

    Yan'er frowned, shook her head in distress, and hesitated.Said: "Obviously we are standing so close."</p>

    She made a gesture with her little hand.  The distance is less than three inches.  </p>

    "It feels like it's so far away, so far away,"</p>

    The voice is low.  As if she was a little cold, she couldn't help but get closer to Lao Li.  It doesn't seem like that, I can't feel the body temperature.  Make sure of his presence.  </p>

    "I understand!"</p>

    Lao Li looked a little distressed when he saw his daughter. He was startled for a moment, then understood, and said with a smile: "What about now?!"</p>

    As soon as he finished speaking, it seemed as if something had gone away and something had returned. The feeling of being obscure, vicissitudes, and far away, as if he were in the ancient wilderness, disappeared, and the aura that belonged to humans and his father emerged.  </p>

    In an instant, it was as if the clouds had cleared and the sun appeared.  Even Lao Li himself felt that his whole person suddenly became lighter and more integrated with the world.  </p>

    In just one year, he preached, explained and enlightened.  Immersed in thousands of minds, he was contaminated with its aura without realizing it. If Yan'er wasn't sensitive, he might not be able to realize it himself for a long time.  </p>

    "Well, that's good!"</p>

    A bright and dazzling smile appeared on Yan'er's face under the sunlight. She lowered her head and whispered, as if she could smell her father's breath, so she was satisfied.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 172: Fight to the Death

    "We will go home early tomorrow morning?"</p>

    "Go home, mom, isn't this our home?"</p>

    "I'm talking about our real home. Where are your uncles, uncles, aunts, grandpas, grandma, and your great-grandfathers? That's our real home. That's where my roots are." Looking at my hometown.  In the direction of the direction, Lao Li's eyes became more and more far-sighted; "If I count on my fingers, I have been away from home for twenty-five years. I haven't seen you for twenty-five years, and I don't know how my grandpa is doing now. I didn't attend my eldest brother's wedding, so I don't know if Ruxuan  Whether they have a family or not, I¡¯m afraid their children are older than Yan¡¯er. I miss them so much.¡±</p>

    "Hey, I actually met the Xuanyin girl here. Well, what a good qualification. It's really wasted in this small world." At this moment, a white figure suddenly appeared in the air, uttering a surprise and waving his hand.  In a moment, Yan'er was rolled into his hands.  In his arms, Yan'er seemed to be asleep, motionless.  </p>

    "Stop, what did you do to my daughter?"</p>

    "Asshole,"</p>

    ¡°Wait a minute, Lao Li looked at the white shadow in the sky. After careful inspection, he found that the other party was as deep and unfathomable as the sea.  ¡¯ ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t know where my daughter offended me, please forgive me.¡±</p>

    ¡°Bai Ying looked at Lao Li and Zixuan, frowned and said, ¡®You deserve to be his parents, you really ruined her identity.  From now on, she is no longer your daughter, and you are not her parents. Go away. For the sake of my good mood, I will not kill you.  ¡±</p>

    "Shameful white hair, what are you? The place was not tight enough to dump out a piece of garbage like you. My little master, you can get your hands on it. If you kneel down and kowtow to apologize today" Li Fugui hid in the room.  Lao Li was about to scold him, but he stopped him. Looking at Bai Ying's face, he didn't dare to offend him any more.  </p>

    "Senior, please don't go too far. Yan'er is the flesh and blood of my wife who was born after ten years of pregnancy. You can't erase the relationship between mother and child with just one word. Put my daughter down quickly, otherwise don't blame me for being ruthless.  ."</p>

    "Hahahaha, you, an ant from the lower world, dare to talk to me about ruthlessness. Well, I want to see what you are capable of and how ruthless you are?" Bai Ying looked at Lao Li with a half-smile but not a smile, and asked Yan'er  Hold it in my arms; "Don't worry, oh, it's Yan'er, don't worry about Yan'er, he is much more precious than you in my eyes. Don't you want to be ruthless to me? Then take action, if you can  Let me move even a tiny bit and you win."</p>

    "Okay, since the senior is so confident, I will be disrespectful and let me turn over the ¡ª¡ªtian¡ª¡ª seal"</p>

    The spiritual energy from hundreds of miles around gathered into a thousand-foot-long seal, as if the substance fell from the sky and slammed down on Bai Ying.</p>

    Bai Ying slightly stretched out his index finger and pointed upwards, and the Thousand-Zhang Great Seal suddenly dissipated, "Is this your Heaven-shaking Seal? What a joke. There is no will to overturn the sky at all. What else is it called a Heaven-shaking Seal? If a disciple of the original Tianmen, look  If you use their special skills like this, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll turn you into ashes with anger.¡±</p>

    "It was just an appetizer, take my Yin Yang Dharma Millstone." A giant roulette shadow appeared behind Lao Li. The roulette wheel turned slightly, and an extremely huge wave of destruction rushed toward the white shadow.  </p>

    ¡°Bai Ying watched Lao Li¡¯s performance with interest. Yes, Lao Li¡¯s attack was just a performance in his eyes.  At the moment when the wave of destruction approached, he waved his sleeves gently to remove the huge wave of power.  </p>

    "Haha, you still have a few unique skills. This Yin-Yang Great Millstone is the unique skill of the Dapeng clan. It's just that you haven't learned even a little bit of it. It's really too bad. It's even worse if your power is scattered and not gathered together.  It's amazing. Judging from your cultivation, you don't even have the golden elixir of law, and you haven't really developed the acupuncture points in your body, so you have the power of becoming a god. I'm afraid it's just a pile of genius and earthly treasures. It's really useless.'  </p>

    "How could this be? What kind of cultivation level do you have? My power has already reached the peak of becoming a god. How come it has no effect on you at all?"</p>

    'Hahahaha, joke, joke, you ignorant barbarian, how do you know that your so-called strength is only a few years ago? How dare you claim to be at the top of the Nine Tribulations of Divine Transformation? It's making someone laugh to death. Let me teach you something.  The family's strongest combat power is ten thousand times that of the peak god. Suppressed by the origin of Xiaoqian World, he can only use ten times the power of the peak god. However, with just that, he is already invincible in this level.  My power has already exceeded your imagination. It is beyond the comprehension of an ignorant savage like you.  ¡±</p>

    "So that's it. The gap is so big, I've learned a lesson. Then I let the senior take my last blow, the heaven-shaking seal? The fist of the universe? The five-color divine light? The yin and yang wheel of the millstone? The space to imprison all the powers of the body into one,  Take my final blow and the gods will be destroyed. "</p>

    A huge ball appearedThe power of the Heaven-turning Seal in the air, the five-element power of the five-color divine light, the power of yin and yang, and the power of space are perfectly integrated under the coordination of the small universe.  Exuding terrifying pressure.  Even Bai Ying, who had always looked down on Lao Li, had to show a solemn expression and looked at Lao Li no longer as if he were looking at an ant.  </p>

    But in a small village thousands of miles away, tens of thousands of people gathered together.  There was a huge blood pool in the middle of the village. The dull-looking people were brought to the edge of the blood pool, their throats were cut with a knife, and all the blood in their bodies was put into the blood pool.  </p>

    "What kind of big move is the Holy Maiden going to make this time? To deal with someone, she actually has to sacrifice the blood of thousands of people before she can launch it"</p>

    "Hmph, do you think it's just the blood of thousands of people? It can't be that easy. It is said that the person we have to deal with this time is the top master in this world. Not only did he use the blood pool, but also the disposable Thousand Gods Altar  On. '</p>

    "What, that kind of bone altar made from the bones of a thousand monks who established foundations and above, with a length, width and height of three feet and three inches each."</p>

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s exactly that¡±</p>

    "Hey," the guard next to him took a breath of cold air unconsciously.</p>

    "Shut up, the saint is here."</p>

    A pretty woman slowly walked up to the altar and looked at the blood pool that had been filled with blood. A trace of unbearability flashed in her heart, but it all disappeared in an instant, leaving only hatred for that person in her heart.  </p>

    "Li Rufeng, last time the ancient witchcraft - the years couldn't kill you, I don't believe that this time the ancient forbidden magic - Ten Thousand Blood Gods Killing still can't kill you. I said, I must make you regret it  Yes, definitely"</p>

    The green flames slowly floated up from the hands of Xia Wan'er who was standing on the altar. They beat with the syllables in Xia Wan'er's mouth and decomposed into dots of star flames, which were sprinkled on the blood pool. The huge blood pool was  After the star flame fell, there was a huge vibration and rolling.  The shrill screams sounded like they were experiencing unimaginable pain.  The syllables that came out of Xia Wan'er's mouth were not sounds that humans could make at all. They were like the words of the soul.  Gradually, the wails died away.  The huge blood pool seemed to turn into a drop of blood and disappear in an instant.  </p>

    "Take my last blow, and the gods will destroy the world." A huge ball appeared in the sky. The power of the Heaven-turning Seal, the five-element power of the five-color divine light, the power of yin and yang and the power of space were perfectly integrated under the coordination of the small universe.  Together.  Exuding terrifying pressure</p>

    At this moment, a crystal-clear blood bead appeared above Lao Li and instantly submerged into the Tianling.  </p>

    Lao Li only felt that he was the only one left in the world. Suddenly tens of thousands of ghosts were entangled in his soul, biting and tearing continuously.  But he didn't even have the ability to resist.  Just when Lao Li felt that he was about to be torn apart, a divine light suddenly shot out from the central seed of the small universe, refining and clearing away all the darkness around him.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 173: Fall

    However, in the eyes of outsiders, Lao Li was only stunned for a moment. Suddenly, the giant ball in the air was out of control and suddenly exploded. The huge backlash instantly made Lao Li lose his fighting ability.  </p>

    Poof</p>

    Poof</p>

    Poof</p>

    Poof</p>

    He vomited more than a dozen mouthfuls of blood.  "Xia Wan'er"</p>

    After squeezing these three words out of his mouth, he finally collapsed on the ground and watched the white shadow fall on top of his head, looking down at him.  </p>

    He shook his head: "You are so unique that you can even use your secret skills to backfire. You are truly a waste. The existence of trash like you in this world is an insult to the world. Go to hell. Remember, the name of the person who killed you is  Li Buyi."</p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????:??????????????? A ray of divine light appeared at the fingertips, and slowly pointed towards Lao Li. Lao Li watched the breath of death slowly approaching, but he couldn't do anything about it.  </p>

    Just when Lao Li was about to close his eyes and wait for death, suddenly a purple figure pushed Lao Li away and blocked a finger of divine light.  </p>

    ¡°Zixuan~~¡±</p>

    Watching Zixuan slowly fall down, Lao Li¡¯s almost broken body found strength from nowhere and hugged Zixuan tightly in his arms,</p>

    "Zixuan"</p>

    "Haha, Rufeng, am I going to die? I didn't expect that I would die in your arms in the end."</p>

    ¡°Zixuan~~¡±</p>

    "Li Rufeng, do you know how much I hated you back then? I never thought I would give birth to a child for you"</p>

    "I know, Xuan'er, stop talking."</p>

    "Haha" because there was blood in his mouth, "If I don't say it now, I'm afraid I won't have the chance to say it again. After I was pregnant with Yan'er, Yan'er has been absorbing my energy, making it impossible for me to break through to the Nascent Soul stage. At that time  , I wanted to abort the child crazily, but I didn't expect that I couldn't do it no matter what. The moment I gave birth to Yan'er, I realized how big my mistake was. With Yan'er's qualifications, you must survive.  , he should be an extremely talented person even in the upper world. You must bring Yan'er back."</p>

    "Well, I know, Zixuan, stop talking, stop talking"</p>

    "Li Rufeng, you idiot, I really didn't expect that I would really fall in love with you. Can you forgive me for my mistakes? Do I count as your wife? At the moment of death, haha, I suddenly want to scream  You call me husbandJun"</p>

    "Zixuan, I forgive you. You know, I won't blame you. Heaven and earth can tell you. Murong Zixuan is the daughter-in-law of my Li family and my wife of Li Rufeng. I will definitely take Yan'er back. I will definitely take Yan'er back."  "Look, I'll kill him right now and take Yan'er back." A stream of tears fell from the corners of Lao Li's eyes.  </p>

    "Haha, do we have a deep love for each other? It's just right if we die. It saves me the trouble of making another move. Besides, after an ant like you gave birth to Yan'er, you shouldn't have lived in the world. It's okay to die. I will let you  Your husband will accompany you.¡±</p>

    "Runrun awayyouarehishand" Zixuan successfully grabbed Lao Li's hand and finally lowered it.  A white light flashed from Zixuan's corpse and the jade bead on Lao Li's chest, but neither Lao Li nor the others seemed to see it.  </p>

    "Old Li seems to have heard the murmur of the Sufferingless Monk, "It is difficult for human power to defeat Heaven, so I will leave you with the last thought. Medicine will not cure diseases, and Buddha will save those who are destined, so that you can take care of yourself, take care of yourself."</p>

    ¡°Zixuan~~~~¡±</p>

    ¡°Ah~~~~~~¡±</p>

    Stimulated by Zixuan¡¯s death, Lao Li¡¯s body suddenly underwent startling changes.  As if the shackles deep in his body were suddenly opened, Lao Li's long hair suddenly grew ten feet thick and turned red with blood, and his body with broken muscles and bones was completely repaired in a breath by the crazy surge of power in his body.  The bloody light in his eyes spurted out for more than a foot, and he was in a trance.  But the momentum around him has indeed increased tenfold</p>

    "The blood of the mad god,"</p>

    "Fucking, bastard, rubbish, how can you, a savage, have the blood of a mad god? How can such a pure bloodline have such a noble bloodline, you rubbish, you, you, you, you"</p  >

    Seeing the changes in Lao Li, Li Buyi, who had always looked calm, suddenly felt like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.  Everyone seemed crazy.  </p>

    ¡°Ah~~~~~¡±</p>

    "Old Li roared and flew out</p>

    Small universe? Fist intention? Heaven-shaking seal!  </p>

    ¡®So what if you have the blood of a mad god? You are a piece of trash from the lower world, so die.  "With a powerful slap, Lao Li was driven directly into the ground.</p>

    "Pseudo? Small universe fist intention? Yin and Yang big millstone"</p>

    "Idiot, die"</p>

    Old Li emerged from the ground again</p>

    "Space closure"</p>

    The silver space was sealed off, transforming into a gray space.  It was like a dead land, as if I could suddenly see bones everywhere, and the air of death was lingering.  </p>

    "It seems real or illusory, no one can tell the difference, the power is surging violently, shattering the surroundings</p>

    ¡®You bastard, trash, idiot, die.  "</p>

    Boom</p>

    Driving Lao Li into the ground again</p>

    "I let you die" Lao Li appeared again carrying a bloody red light</p>

    "Swallowing space? Five-color divine light."</p>

    This time, the huge force finally forced Li Buyi to take a step back to avoid the edge.  But Lao Li also exhausted the energy in his body</p>

    Lao Li, who was weak and bent over, looked up at Li Buyi and said slowly: "You lost you moved one step" One word at a time  After spitting out these nine words, Lao Li finally couldn't hold on anymore and fell to the ground.  </p>

    "You are the first mortal that I admire, and you are also the first mortal who has taken a step back from me, without disgrace your bloodline. But, don't you know? The more capable a man is, the more capable he is.  The more unbelievable it is, the more unbelievable it is. You won, but I didn¡¯t say that I would give your daughter back to you if you won.¡±</p>

    "What do you think I should do with you? Killing you will definitely not work. I don't want to be wiped out by that big shot in the upper world like an ant is being crushed to death. It is even more impossible to just let you go. With your qualifications, one day you will be killed.  If you catch up with me, I won't leave this trouble behind. It seems that I can only seal you. </p>

    After saying this, the hand technique shone like electricity, and thousands of restraints penetrated into Lao Li's body.  </p>

    "Hahaha, this time I not only sealed all your cultivation and turned you into a mortal. I also sealed your lifespan. You will only have thirty years to live. Unless you can practice again within thirty years.  Current cultivation level. Otherwise, you will only slowly watch yourself grow old and die, so that even the big shots in the upper world will not sense that you were killed. They will only think that you are not qualified and die of exhaustion.  , and will not cause any trouble to me. As for your daughter, it is too important. In a moment, I will send her to the upper world, a Xuanyin girl with the blood of a mad god. I don¡¯t know how huge the reward will be.  Ah. As for you, just enjoy it. I will give you a good place, hahahaha."</p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 174: Slaves

    The pain that surged from almost every cell in his body forced Lao Li to wake up from his coma and move his body a little. The pain that was enough to kill Lao Li instantly came like an electric shock. The pain made Lao Li take a big breath.  After a while, a cold feeling came from his fingertips. Lao Li endured the swelling and pain in his eyes and opened a trace of his eyelids.  It was pitch black in front of me.  </p>

    "Hell? Really? I'm already dead? Why does it still hurt?" Lao Li's mind was racing with thoughts.  </p>

    "Hey! Is there anyone?" Lao Li was extremely weak and shouted several times in a hoarse voice, but the echo almost deafened his ears.  </p>

    Only then did Lao Li realize that he was standing. He was too tired and wanted to lie down, but his body could not bend down at all. He touched it with his hands and found that it was a stone, a cold and moist stone.  As for myself, my whole body seemed to be embedded in stone.  </p>

    Lao Li gradually lost consciousness.  He tilted his head and fell into a deep sleep.  </p>

    After a spasm, Lao Li woke up in a daze. His mouth was dry, his lips were flaked, and there were long-dried blood stains hanging on the corners of his mouth.  Lao Li swallowed his saliva, but his Adam's apple rolled up and down a few times without any moisture at all.  </p>

    With his face slowly pressed against the stone wall, Lao Li stretched out the stone and began to suck the moisture. Although there was no water, the burning mouth had cooled down.  The swelling on the body was also suppressed by the cold stone, and the burning pain was suppressed.  </p>

    After a slight feeling, the small universe is still there, slowly releasing bits of energy to nourish the body.  </p>

    "As long as I still have this foundation, I will be able to quickly regain my original strength. Not only that, I will also make the foundation even stronger. Thirty years is too long. Li Buyi, I won't let you  I will always remember Zixuan¡¯s hatred.¡±</p>

    Every once in a while, I shift my weight from one foot to the other. Although they limit my space, I can adjust my weight within myself. Yes, I can do that.  </p>

    Lao Li encouraged himself that when heaven is about to entrust a person with a great responsibility, he must first strain his mind, strain his muscles and bones, starve his body and skin, deplete his body, and mess up his actions. Therefore, tempting his heart and forbearance will benefit him in what he cannot do.  .  For two days and two nights, Lao Li remained standing, his wide eyes filled with bloodshot eyes. However, he was in high spirits and did not feel sleepy at all. He was already a mortal, and he did not feel the slightest bit hungry. His mind was constantly filled with thoughts.  One thought swirled around: Live!  </p>

    The moment Lao Li, who was extremely exhausted, walked out of the black cage, he did not fall. Instead, he took heavy steps and straightened his chest stoically.  </p>

    Under everyone¡¯s surprised gaze, Lao Li walked up to the quarry, lifted the first stone, walked to the carriage step by step, and threw down the stone.  </p>

    The calm and lifeless quarry, because of the stone falling, the stagnant water splashed, and there was too much awe and admiration hidden in the whispers.  </p>

    For breakfast, the cook brought swill soup and black-faced steamed buns. Each slave lined up and received a plate of soup and a steamed bun as hard as a stone.  </p>

    It¡¯s Lao Li¡¯s turn.  The cook took a ladle of soup and gave him a steamed bun.  Unexpectedly, Lao Li had not had any water for two days. When he saw the food, his eyes turned green and he kept shouting for more.  </p>

    ¡°Everyone only has so much, we can¡¯t give more!¡±</p>

    Lao Li still raised his hands and held the plate. He didn't say anything, but just stared at the other party fiercely. Lao Li's sunken eyes were so hungry that they were about to turn green, so the cook had to compromise.  </p>

    Lao Li was holding the soup carefully, for fear of spilling a drop, with a piece of steamed bun in his mouth and a piece of steamed bun in his left hand.  I found a stone to sit down and greedily tasted the delicious food.  </p>

    At the first bite, the beets and tomatoes were obviously rotten. Lao Li wanted to vomit several times after holding them in his mouth, but he held it back. He took a bite of the steamed bun with the soup and devoured it.  Warmth suddenly overflowed in my stomach.  </p>

    "Plop!" He was hit hard on his right hand, and the basin he was holding hit Lao Li's face again and again, and the hot soup splashed all over his face.  </p>

    "Hahaha, this damn slave still eats so well!" A guard was very satisfied with the masterpiece just now.  </p>

    "Yes, does it really smell that good?" Another guard smiled evilly.  </p>

    Lao Li grabbed the steamed bun's left hand and exerted so much force that he kneaded the steamed bun into a dough.  When a dragon meets a shoal, it is tricked by a shrimp; when a tiger falls on the plain, it is bullied by a dog.  You will pay the price for your ignorance.  </p>

    In the end, Lao Li scraped off all the beets and tomatoes on his face, ate them, stuffed the dough into his mouth, and got up to move the rocks!  </p>

    After a while, the reserve soldiers came over for drills, using familiar slogans.  </p>

    "If you want not to be looked down upon by others in the future, you must exercise according to the oldest, simplest, and most basic methods, exercise your body, and work hard. Do you understand?"</p>

    ? ?Li started training, took a deep breath, held the two corners of the stone with both hands, and lifted it hard. The stone began to slowly lift off the ground. The veins in Lao Li's neck popped out, and his eyes were blood red. He carried the stone towards the carriage step by step. Behind him,  For more than ten days, Lao Li challenged his limits every time, until it was no longer difficult to lift a stone weighing more than 100 kilograms.  </p>

    The location where Lao Li was at this time was the Kun Empire in the south of Central China. The empire was divided into the following capitals: Yundu, Mengdu, Zedu, Huadu, Fogdu, Xingdu, Nanchu Tribe Autonomous Region, and Dongli Tribe.  autonomous region.  </p>

    When Lao Li was carrying a stone into the car, he looked at his tanned and shiny upper body, and his muscles could already be seen vaguely in some places.  </p>

    "Want some water?" A familiar voice came from behind Lao Li.  </p>

    "Yes!" Lao Li turned around and took the water with a smile.  He drank it and felt extremely cool.  Lao Li closed his eyes tightly, enjoying the short-term coolness. He seemed to feel that after the cold water fell into his stomach, thousands of water droplets were swimming around that were too small to be seen by the naked eye, distributing the coolness everywhere. Every pore of his body was  After absorbing the water droplets, those water droplets entered the body and immediately exploded and turned into a wisp of gas, swimming in the meridians of his body. The original feeling of heat, suffocation and depression was swept away, and every inch of the skin on his body was filled with vitality.  Full of joy and joy.  </p>

    Lao Li grinned and thought: Haha, I have found my sense of energy again.  The power released by the small universe is also more.  !  </p>

    The guard saw that the slave had been working hard to move the rocks. Why did it take so much time to drink water than other slaves? The iron rod was turning in his hand and he slowly walked towards Lao Li.  </p>

    Lao Li continued to work.  </p>

    When the sun went down, there was already a thin layer of salt on Lao Li's back. Lao Li, who was extremely short of water, couldn't wait to walk towards the old man delivering water.  </p>

    After a day of exposure to the sun, the hard work was finally over. After finishing his meal, Lao Li lay down on the table and leaned on the table greedily. His whole body didn't want to move anymore.  </p>

    After a while, "Hey! Get up! Take a shower!" The guard's iron rod just hit Lao Li's dining table. Seeing Lao Li's behavior over the past few days, he no longer beat him casually.  The amount of work Lao Li completed in one day was three to four times that of other slaves. Of course the guards understood the benefits of generating income.  </p>

    Lao Li stood up and was the last one in line.  </p>

    Five people came to the bathroom door in a row, took off their pants, and entered in an orderly manner.  </p>

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa." The guards used water hoses on the five slaves. Lao Li rubbed his upper body and found that his body was getting stronger.  Drops of water were flying everywhere, falling on his nose and face.  The cold and refreshing feeling suddenly reminded him of the wonderful happy times in the past.  </p>

    Although the bathing time is as short as three or two breaths, it also allows Lao Li to have a clean and comfortable sleep.  </p>

    The days after: </p>

    Under the scorching sun, Lao Li gritted his teeth and held a stone in one hand.  </p>

    In the strong wind and dust all over the sky, Lao Li looked like a clay figure, but he still moved forward carrying the stone.  </p>

    In the heavy rain, Lao Li held the stone above his head and made footprints under his feet, but the rain did not stop him from moving forward.  </p>

    A month later, there was a young man with long snow-white hair, sunken eye sockets, thin lips, a strong and powerful upper body, and two legs of his lower body wrapped in muscles.  The man took a deep breath, walked quickly from the hillside with two stones between them, and rushed down the mountain.  </p>

    All the muscles in the body are like a mechanical system, operating powerfully.  Although he was panting heavily and his whole body was steaming, he didn't feel tired at all. He only felt that the pores all over his body were exploding and opening.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 175: Becoming Obsessed

    He is Lao Li, the former divine Taoist king, now a slave!  As the sun sets in the west, the sky is filled with sunset, making the quarry a golden color. The fierce heat wave has also subsided a lot. The reserve training is over for the day and everyone is disbanded. At this time, the slaves' hard work for the day is also over. They pack up their equipment and return to the camp.  </p>

    Under the scorching sun, Lao Li's tenacious will supported him to constantly carry stones. Every time he lifted a stone weighing more than 200 kilograms, Lao Li had to do ten cleans and jerks, and then he kept holding the stone high above his head and walked step by step to the carriage.  Go up, turn your back, and throw the stone back with all your strength. The moment the boulder hit the carriage, the huge momentum made the wheels embedded in the soil.  </p>

    At the beginning, Lao Li couldn't complete the final throw, so he simply took off his shoes and went barefoot. When throwing, his toes dug into the soil tightly to form a strong grip, so that his body would not fall backwards and fall to the ground.  The strength is getting stronger and stronger.  </p>

    The other slaves were dumbfounded, and some laughed at him because he had no power to use. He was so stupid. The guards also looked at each other and smiled. This fool was now more powerful.  </p>

    When he encountered a boulder of several square meters, Lao Li didn't blink. He picked up the hammer and smashed it wildly against the boulder. He raised the hammer and dropped it. The veins on his muscles popped out. Lao Li swung the hammer faster and faster.  </p>

    "Do you want to die? If you beat the big stone into pieces, how can you sell it for money? Do you want to eat stone soup at night?" the guard yelled.  </p>

    Lao Li felt the warmth surging out of his body and needed to vent, so he ran directly up the hillside and asked the people who set off the cannons to go away while he knocked on it himself.  </p>

    The slave who fired the cannon wiped his eyes to make sure that the words were spoken by the person in front of him.  </p>

    "Lao Li has climbed up the broken wall, hitting the concave and convex places hard, big beads of sweat falling down, the more Lao Li hits, the stronger he gets.  Finally, the hammer broke with a "click".  </p>

    "Get down here! Carry the stone!" the guard shouted with blood-red eyes.  </p>

    Lao Li squatted on the ground and asked several slaves to put the stones on his shoulders, one shoulder at a time. Lao Li stood up suddenly, and the muscles in his waist tightened suddenly. Lao Li felt as if he had taken stimulants, working hard  Run to the carriage.  </p>

    With this intensity and progress, it is estimated that Lao Li will mine out the quarry alone in less than half a year.  </p>

    In the evening, finish work, eat, and take a shower.  Back in the cell, Lao Li sat cross-legged and quickly calmed down.  </p>

    , Lao Li felt a warm current rolling down his throat and spreading all over his body in an instant.  Lao Li felt a sudden heat rise in his Dantian, and then the heat spread to Baihui Shenting, Taiyuan in the left well, Taiyuan in the right well, springs gushing in the left, springs gushing in the right, sweeping through his body like a prairie fire, and wherever the heat reached  The stomach, liver, gallbladder, heart, and throat are all hot one after another, and finally reach the top of the head.  The heat reached the top of the head, like a scorched thunder, exploding above the head.  Lao Li couldn't help shouting "Ah", and a stream of white air spurted out of his mouth.  </p>

    Lao Li felt hot everywhere in his body. When he looked down, the skin on his arms undulated like waves, as if there were turbulent waves surging below.  The skin quickly turned from white to red, and the red color began to fade, and soon became more and more red, as if the fire in the body was about to burn out. As the heat in the body burned, the initial surprise turned to uneasiness, and Lao Li slowly felt  The body was burning like crazy, and slowly the zhenqi kept hitting the meridians more and more intensely. The whole body felt like it was being roasted on a fire, and it was so painful that it was excruciating.  </p>

    "Whoops, whoops!" Lao Li gasped for air, feeling an inexplicable panic in his heart. This feeling was very ominous. It was not about punching an acupuncture point, absolutely not, could it be</p>

    Damn it, something went wrong, I quickly shouted: "Someone is coming!"!  !  !  </p>

    The cry was loud, echoing off the walls even in the silent night.  The sound was harsh and the whole prison trembled slightly!  </p>

    The guard on duty suddenly woke up, looked around, and then locked onto Lao Li's cell. Then he came over with an iron bar and cursed: "You are disturbing your employees while they are sleeping, are you seeking death?"</p>

    The guard was sleepy-eyed and furious. Without asking, he whipped Lao Li on the head who was sticking out the cell door!  </p>

    After the two sticks went down, there was no movement. The guard felt a little uneasy and asked hurriedly: "Hey, are you okay? I see you are so good at carrying rocks, so these two sticks are out of breath?"</p>

    The guard thrust the iron rod into his legs and held the drooping head with both hands.  </p>

    "Ah!" Lao Li shouted suddenly.  The guard also shouted and tried hard to break free with both hands, but it was too late. Lao Li clamped the guard tightly with his two big hands.  </p>

    Lao Li felt that the energy in his body had relaxed a lot.  I can finally take a breath.  </p>

    The guard fell in front of Old Li like a puddle of mud.  He's dead. It's not time to escape from prison yet. His body has just regained the strength of the fifth level of the physical realm.  Now the supply power of the small universe is getting stronger and stronger.?It takes almost a few days to reach a higher level.  As long as he is given another month, Lao Li will be confident that he will be able to regain the power to transform into the mortal realm, and he can go to heaven and earth freely as he pleases.  Lao Li has confidence in his own body. Let alone the obsession in the transformation stage, even the obsession in the Nascent Soul stage cannot damage his foundation.  </p>

    When Lao Li was holding his head and feeling upset, his internal condition took a turn for the worse. He felt as if his body was being bitten by thousands of ants. He roared and broke away from the iron fence like crazy, causing the iron fence to rattle as it was pulled.  Lao Li tried hard again and again, pulling hysterically, and finally the two iron bars in the iron fence were bent.  </p>

    Lao Li stepped over and rushed like crazy along the corridor towards the prison door.  </p>

    "What are you doing! What are you doing!" the guard shouted.  </p>

    "Stop! Hurry! Someone has escaped from prison!"</p>

    "Ah!"</p>

    Lao Li was like a crazy bull. He couldn't control himself at all. The anger in his heart prompted him to keep rushing towards the guard. He grabbed the other man's palm with both hands. Palms touched each other. Lao Li felt the pain subside.  But it didn't take long for the disease to relapse again, and it was like frost coming over the body, freezing into the bone marrow.  </p>

    He pounced on someone again.  </p>

    The prison door opened, and the reserve team appeared at the door.  Everyone was gearing up to kill this madman.  </p>

    "Li Rufeng! What are you doing!" Lin Yue looked at Lao Li with bloodthirsty eyes and said sternly.  </p>

    Tang Yao sneered angrily and said: "Captain Lin Yue, what do you think the slave should do if he attacks the guard and tries to escape from prison?"</p>

    With a serious expression, Lin Yue turned his hand into a palm and made a decisive stroke in front of his throat.  </p>

    Tang Yao slowly walked out of the formation and lined up in front of the formation.  </p>

    "Wind! Strong wind! Roar" The soldiers of the square team roared while tapping the ground with one foot. The roar made the whole world tremble and tremble. Around the universe, Tang Yao's chest was burning, and his eyes changed.  Got to be scorching hot.  </p>

    A guard collapsed like mud in front of Old Li, and Tang Yao appeared in Old Li's sight.  The roar became deeper and deeper, and Old Li felt the ground beneath his feet trembling slightly.  </p>

    "Hmph, bitch slave, I gave you ten days to wait and see, but I didn't expect that after only two days, you would become impatient. Today, I will help you." Tang Yao clasped his hands on his chest as usual, looking cool.  look.  </p>

    "Bah!" Lao Li suppressed the surging Qi in his body and spat heavily on the ground.  </p>

    Lin Yue frowned and said, "Tang Yao, I think Lao Li has gone crazy, so it's better to be careful"</p>

    Tang Yao laughed loudly: "Captain Lin Yue, don't you think it's funny? Such a cheap slave, how can he be obsessed with it? He is a martial arts master and a hermit! Haha, I'm laughing so hard that my stomach hurts. Okay, back off.  Ten Thousand Steps said, even if he goes crazy, let me step on him easily."</p>

    Lin Yue was still worried and said: "Tang Yao, you better not go up. If something goes wrong, I"</p>

    In fact, Lin Yue hated such aristocratic children who had high ambitions but low abilities, and arrogant children. If they didn't practice well on weekdays, they would rely on their strong background to bully the weak. Once they suffered a loss, they would immediately move out of their powerful backers. Hey, it was really difficult for him, and he couldn't discipline him.  It must be carefully protected at all times.  </p>

 Volume 4: Storm in Immortal Mansion Chapter 176: Murder, Prison Escape

    "Lin Yue! Shut up! Do you, the little squad leader, need you to point your fingers in front of me?" Tang Yao was angry and didn't take his instructor seriously at all.  </p>

    Lin Yue was embarrassed and speechless, his face was red, and his teeth were itching with hatred.  </p>

    "Roar louder! Let me kill this slave in one round!" Tang Yao shouted as he walked forward.  </p>

    The roar suddenly became fierce, and every foot stamped down, causing dust to fly.  </p>

    The fire of hatred that could never be extinguished was blazing, and Lao Li's eyebrows were shaken. A warm current of true energy quickly surged into Youjing Taiyuan. The muscles on his right arm twisted and slid subtly under the wonderful rotation of the warm current, and continued to swell.  , fluctuations, Lao Li's breathing became more and more intense.  </p>

    The limit has been reached!  !  !  </p>

    The true energy of the five major acupoints in Lao Li's body was like lava reaching the crater of a volcano and spurting out. "Roar!" Lao Li howled straight towards Tang Yao.  </p>

    Tang Yao crossed his arms on his chest just like last time, turned his face sideways, and squinted at Lao Li.  Tang Yao imitated this movement from his father. This movement is called Moyun Golden Wings.  </p>

    "Lao Li's fist has arrived, Tang Yao is like a golden peng spreading its wings, turning away the strong wind with one hand and then grabbing the fist, and lifting Lao Li's waist with the other hand.  </p>

    This scene is like the first battle, when Lao Li was beaten like a dog, but, but, but.  </p>

    "Wind, strong wind" the chants of the reserve soldiers stopped abruptly, and everyone watched the scene in front of them quietly.  </p>

    "Death, garbage"</p>

    Tang Yao grabbed Lao Li's fist with one hand, and his body was slowly falling downwards.  Tang Yao felt like he suddenly fell into a bottomless abyss. He wanted to call for help, but he couldn't make a sound.  The helplessness in the face of death is so suffocating.  </p>

    At the last second when the light hit his pupils, Tang Yao's heart was already ashes.  </p>

    The power of Lao Li's Qi caused Tang Yao to die inexplicably. If he had punched, Tang Yao would have been injured by the Qi and bounced away even if he died, but now he was paralyzed in front of Lao Li like mud.  </p>

    "Tang Yao!" Lin Yue roared and ran over.  </p>

    Old Li slowly raised his head and looked at Lin Yue with dull eyes.  </p>

    "Let him go, let him go quickly!" Lin Yue shouted desperately, "Wake up, wake up, Tang Yao!"</p>

    Lao Li wiped away Tang Yao's tightly grasped hand with his other hand, and then quickly broke through the door.  </p>

    At this time, Tang Yao was unconscious, and Lin Yue felt that the sky had fallen. Tang Yao's father, Tang Suantian Houye, taught him to discipline his only son, but now Lin Yue didn't dare to think about it.  </p>

    Lao Li is approaching the gate. The reservists at the door slowly move back. Lao Li takes a step forward. They take a step back. No one dares to rush forward. The devil in front of him is very perverted and devilish. Tang Yao has already died. There is no need for us to fight with him.  fight!  Everyone thinks so.  </p>

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, you are no match for him, let him go!" Lin Yue slowly turned his head and shouted at Lao Li's back.  At sunrise, Lin Yue finally arrived at Nanchu City, the central city of the Nanchu Tribal Autonomous Region.  Before entering the city, I washed my face in the stream. The man in the water had haggard skin, red eyes, and a calm face.  The prosperity and magnificence of Nanchu City was far beyond what the quarry had just seen. It was a rare visit, but Lin Yue was not in the mood to appreciate it all because he had to face something that was related to his life and death.  Walking on the bustling street, Lin Yue, wearing a patched commoner, looked so shabby and inconspicuous compared to the gorgeously dressed and handsome citizens of Nanchu City in front and behind him.  Whenever someone cast a surprised glance at Lin Yue, a countryman, Lin Yue could only walk forward with his head hanging down.  </p>

    The Marquis¡¯s Mansion!  Lin Yue was stunned as soon as he entered the gate of Lord Hou's Mansion.  Although Lin Yue is a reserve squad leader, there are too many squad captains like him in Dakun, let alone in the Nanchu Autonomous Region. If not for the fact that Tang Suantian Marquis wanted his son to become a talented person as soon as possible, he arranged for him to be trained well.  Lin Yue's subordinates, otherwise with his status as Lin Yue, he would never have even a dime relationship with Mr. Hou.  </p>

    Meeting him today really opened his eyes.  The third time you enter the Gaotang Building, there are corridors on the left and right, with a flower pond and rockery in the middle, and another middle passage. The gardens on both sides complement each other, and it seems that there is a big garden behind, so grand.  The servants led Lin Yue all the way. From entering the gate to the main hall, it took them half a stick of incense. It was probably only less majestic than the imperial palace. Of course, he had never seen the imperial palace.  </p>

    Arriving outside the main hall, Lin Yue gritted his teeth and ignored it. He was going to die anyway, and no matter how much he thought about it, he would torture himself.  </p>

    "Oh, Captain Lin Yue, come and serve tea!" Although the Marquis of Tang Suantian is a bit old, he is full of energy and has a rosy complexion.  </p>

    "I've met Mr. Tang!" Lin Yue had already thought about it, so he said directly when they met.I tried to finish everything, but when I saw Tang Suantian, I felt like I was stuck in my throat and couldn't say another word.  </p>

    "Haha, please, please have tea!" Tang Suantian behaved like a marquis.  </p>

    Lin Yue lingered for a long time, took a sip of tea, and boasted: "Your Majesty's mansion is really hard to find in the world! I don't think there are two houses like yours in our Kun Kingdom except the imperial palace.  It¡¯s so enviable.¡±</p>

    "What the hell! The captain is laughing. There are just a few more tiles in the humble house. The most tiles are just external things. If you don't bring them with you when you are alive, you won't take them with you when you die. You can't sleep more than eight feet at night, so what is there to envy?  !" Tang Suantian said modestly.  </p>

    When Lin Yue heard what Tang Suantian said, he felt even more frightened and restless.  </p>

    During the conversation, Lin Yue almost wanted to tell him about Tang Yao, but Tang Suantian kept talking to him about other things.  Lin Yue wiped the sweat from his forehead from time to time.  </p>

    "Is Sergeant Major Lin Yue feeling unwell?" Tang Suantian turned his face and spoke to Lin Yue.  </p>

    "Umit's okay, ahemdon't worry, sir," Lin Yue replied respectfully.  </p>

    "Come here, I have something to say." Tang Suantian turned around and waved to Luo Tie.  </p>

    Lin Yue stuck his head out and put his ear to it.  Tang Suantian leaned his mouth against Lin Yue's ear, everything seemed so natural, and Lin Yue's anxious heart calmed down a little at this time.  Like freshly brewed tea, the tea leaves began to slowly sink to the bottom of the cup.  Suddenly, with an extremely slight "swish" sound, Tang Suantian spit out a silver needle that could not be seen by others unless they looked carefully. The silver needle had already come out of Lin Yue's left ear before he could say a word.  It pierced through and instantly pierced the eardrum. The front end of the silver needle had already passed through the hole in the right ear. Then the silver needle was put back into Tang Suantian's mouth. With a roll of his tongue, the silver needle disappeared like magic. This process happened in the blink of an eye.  .  </p>

    "Uhwhy?" Lin Yue turned over and covered his ears in pain.  His eyes were bulging, red and bloody, but he had a look of reluctance.  </p>

    "I originally thought you would send your and Li Rufeng's heads to apologize, but I didn't expect, hey, you let me down so much." Tang Suantian gently knocked on the lid of the tea cup and sipped the tea leisurely, as if nothing had happened.  occur.  </p>

    Lin Yue held back the severe pain and wanted to say something, but found that his entire body was paralyzed, and his open mouth could only struggle to suck in a meager amount of air.  </p>

    Gradually, Lin Yue's eyes began to darken, a little, and spread, and the darkness finally swallowed him up. Lin Yue's body leaned back, lying deeply on the chair, with his mouth open, waiting for his blood-red eyes.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 177: This can also be a robbery

    "Bah!" Tang Suantian clapped his hands twice, and then two servants came in.  </p>

    There were no questions, no answers, everything was silent, but the blood flowing out of Lin Yue's ears all flowed back when the servants helped him leave. Lin Yue's death was like sleeping peacefully, but he would never wake up.  .  </p>

    After the tea in the cup was gone, Tang Suantian stood up slowly while holding on to the handle of the chair. The death of his son left Tang Suantian heartbroken. Tang Suantian's burly body trembled slightly as he walked towards the hall step by step. The lady's frowning brows and the falling tears, Tang Suantian looked at  In his eyes, his face was expressionless.  He just let out a long sigh and patted the lady's shoulder gently with his right hand without saying a word.  </p>

    Tang Yao¡¯s death has become an untouchable pain in Tang Suantian¡¯s heart. The only way to alleviate the pain is-revenge!  </p>

    Angry, determined, a dense net of death has been cast towards Lao Li</p>

    After escaping from the prison, Lao Li did not dare to stay and ran all the way north. The body polished for a long time in the quarry, coupled with the newly opened zhenqi acupuncture points to break through the fifth level of divine power, kept Lao Li's tireless legs.  High speed operation.  Run to the east,</p>

    There were few stars in the moon, and the moonlight was shining on the earth like mercury. Although he had been running for most of the night under the moonlight, Lao Li did not feel tired at all after traveling all day.  </p>

    Looking at the scenery on both sides that seemed to never change, Lao Li couldn't help but become suspicious. According to a tongue he caught, after turning around, he could see a small town at the foot of the mountain, but now  In front of Lao Li was a wide canyon of unknown length, with no trace of human habitation.  </p>

    Could it be that you were deceived by that tongue?  Lao Li continued on his way while cursing his tongue. Anyway, the road leads all the way to the front. Wherever there is a road, there are people. I still don¡¯t believe it!  </p>

    "Ah! I'm sorry, please, please wait."</p>

    Old Li walked forward angrily, when suddenly a voice came from behind him!  </p>

    "Old Li was shocked. Although it was night, the moonlight now illuminated the earth as if it were daytime. There was nothing blocking the naked canyon, and it was clear as far as the eye could see.  I just walked by, why didn't I notice anyone behind me?  </p>

    "Who!" Lao Li shouted and turned around quickly.  </p>

    There is nothing in front of you, no one there!  </p>

    ¡°Have they already caught up?  </p>

    "I'm sorry, please wait a moment."</p>

    Lao Li felt that the edge of the canyon was slightly blurred in the shadow of the moonlight, and a person walked out following the voice.  </p>

    "I'm really sorry to disturb you, but I haven't seen anyone for several days." The soft voice sounded very pleasant.  </p>

    Um?  Lao Li was stunned, but this was a timid little girl!  </p>

    The little girl in front of her had a black cloth covering her face, so her age could not be seen. She was wearing a traveling cloak, and she could vaguely see that she was wearing close-fitting soft leather armor. A pair of boots on her feet had holes in them, and she looked dusty.  .  But the big eyes that were exposed were bright and cute, and her hip-length black hair was braided into a long braid behind her back, with a white hairband tied in a small knot.  </p>

    When Lao Li saw that it was a little girl, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.  </p>

    "What's wrong with me? Are you lost?" Lao Li asked with concern.  </p>

    "No, I" The little girl seemed a little nervous and hesitated to speak.  </p>

    "What's that?" Seeing the little girl's appearance, Old Li was a little confused.  </p>

    Finally, the little girl seemed to have made up her mind, and took two more steps out, standing in the middle of the road.  </p>

    "I want, want, want to rob!"</p>

    Finally, if it weren¡¯t for the extremely quiet night, Lao Li would have almost thought it was the buzzing of a mosquito.  The little girl's head even lowered to her feet.  </p>

    Lao Li couldn't help but feel a little stupid, "Robbery!?"</p>

    "You want to rob me!?"</p>

    Old Li laughed dumbly.  </p>

    To be honest, if you are walking alone in the middle of the night and a masked man suddenly jumps out on the side of the road, he is probably going to be robbed.  </p>

    However, Lao Li looked up and looked around, who would rob someone in a place where no one might pass by for several months?  </p>

    In Lao Li¡¯s impression, for robberies, you have to pick some remote places, but you can¡¯t rob in remote places where no one goes, such as some dark alleys between bustling streets.  </p>

    ¡°The people blocking the road are either full of beards, fierce eyes, tall and round, or they join gangs to increase their momentum, and the worst isThere should also be something like a dagger in it.  In short, it will scare you when it pops up.  </p>

    Look at the girl in front of you again, a delicate and frail girl, standing alone in the middle of the road, her eyes still a little evasive, her hands clasped in front of her and tightly twisted together, looking extremely nervous, but she said that she was going to fight.  What a calamity!  Hey, today is really weird!  In the middle of the night, when no one was around, a weak woman dared to jump out and rob a young and strong man!  </p>

    Lao Li looked around carefully to make sure no one else showed up. He glanced at the girl in front of him a few times, but he couldn't see any place where a weapon could be hidden.  </p>

    "Haha!" Lao Li couldn't help laughing.  </p>

    "Should you have given me all the valuable things?" The masked girl looked at Lao Li with some confusion.  </p>

    Seeing the serious look in those big eyes, Lao Li was stunned. Isn¡¯t this girl stupid?  </p>

    "Ahem!" Lao Li coughed a few times in a pretentious manner, "Are you robbing wealth or sex?" After saying this, he couldn't help laughing again. What he saw in front of him really made Lao Li unhappy.  The consciousness of robbery.  </p>

    "Looking at Lao Li laughing, his big beautiful eyes were full of hesitation. Is this what anyone should do when being robbed?  </p>

    After a long time, Lao Li finally stopped laughing. This was the happiest time that Lao Li had laughed in more than a month.  </p>

    "Okay, okay, don't be so sullen. I don't have much money to rob you. It's not easy to go out. If you have any difficulties, I can try to help you. However, if you insist, I can call  You can rob me for free!" After saying this, even the heavy-hearted Lao Li felt a burst of joy in his heart.  </p>

    "No money?" The girl said with disappointment in her tone.  </p>

    "Yeah!" Lao Li turned around in a circle to show that he had nothing else on him.  Lao Li is still wearing his shabby slave clothes, which can only cover his vitals. Indeed, he looks like he has nothing on him.  </p>

    Ps; There were some problems with the network today. I can only access the Internet now. It has been fixed. Thank you.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 178: Being Stripped

    The girl lowered her head, seemingly frustrated.  </p>

    Lao Li walked up to the girl with brisk steps and said, "Why are you robbing in a ghost place like this? Are you encountering some difficulty? If you have anything to say, tell me. Maybe I can help you." Lao Li  Try to sound sincere.  </p>

    "You really have no money!?" There was a trace of doubt in the girl's big and smart eyes, and she kept looking at Lao Li up and down.  </p>

    Old Li was furious, "It's true! Look, I don't even have a package. I still eat the fruits I found in the mountains at night!"</p>

    "Then, can you let me search it!" The girl lowered her head and thought carefully, and then suddenly said this.  </p>

    What?  Why is this not over yet!  </p>

    "Lao Li finally got impatient. After the novelty had passed, Lao Li felt a little angry. I have no money but I still want to help you. Why are you always thinking about robbing me?"  </p>

    "I'll say it again, I have no money at all, and I can't let you search. If you don't have anything else to do, I'm still busy on my way. Please give way!" As he said this, Lao Li started to leave.  </p>

    "No!"</p>

    Looking at the silly little girl in front of me, she opened her arms and blocked her in front of her. Well, she is quite developed!  If the wretched rich man saw it, he would definitely be caught and eaten.  "Let me say it one last time. I have no money and am in a hurry. If you need help with anything, you can tell me. As long as it is within my ability, I will definitely consider it. But if you mess around, don't blame me.  You're welcome! I haven't tasted meat for a long time." As he spoke, Lao Li licked his lips exaggeratedly, staring closely at the girl's well-developed breasts.  </p>

    "You, what are you going to do!?" The girl couldn't help but take a step back, looking at Old Li with wide eyes and confusion.  </p>

    Lao Li curled his lips in his heart and asked me what I was doing, but I want to ask you what you are doing!  Seeing that this little girl seemed a little scared, Lao Li suddenly had an idea in his mind.  </p>

    Although this little girl appeared a little strange, Lao Li was really worried about leaving such a girl who seemed to be in trouble in such a deserted place and walked away. However, this little girl seemed to be thinking about things.  The method was a little off the mark, so Lao Li decided to scare the girl first, and then ask questions slowly.  </p>

    "Hehehehe! Tell me what I want to do!" Lao Li took a step forward, looking like a big bad wolf, and raised his hand to pinch the girl's chin.  </p>

    snort!  It's best if you beg for mercy immediately. If you dare to resist, I will have to take off some of your clothes!  Lao Li was completely unaware of his evil intentions!  It's impossible for this girl to wear more than a few clothes under her tight-fitting leather armor.  </p>

    When Lao Li's hand was about to touch the black cloth on the girl's face, it stopped in the air.  </p>

    A few slender fingers as green as green onions grasped Lao Li's wrist, and a heartbreaking pain shot through his hand.  </p>

    "Master said, don't let men touch my body easily!"</p>

    Lao Li¡¯s pupils shrank!  There's something wrong with this girl!  </p>

    Before Lao Li could struggle, a white fist enlarged and enlarged in Lao Li's eyes</p>

    "Bump!" Old Li fell straight to the ground.  </p>

    ??¡ª¡ª</p>

    Lao Li felt a little cold and couldn't help sneezing.  </p>

    ??Blinking and looking at the stars in the sky, Lao Li suddenly remembered that there was a girl who robbed him just now, and now</p>

    Lao Li found that the little girl was carefully turning over something next to him, but why did the thing in this little girl's hand look so familiar?  </p>

    A gust of wind blew by, and I felt a chill on my body. Looking down, Lao Li couldn't help but let out a shrill scream. He was lying on the ground naked, and the thing in the girl's hand was his own clothes!  </p>

    "You! What did you do to me!" Lao Li wanted to point at this shameless and nasty girl and ask, but the next moment he immediately withdrew his hand and covered his vitals.  </p>

    "I really don't have any money!" The girl paid no attention to the pale Lao Li. She threw down her clothes that she had already rummaged through, squatted aside alone, picked up a dead branch and kept drawing circles on the ground, "  What to do, what to do!¡±</p>

    "This thing is so beautiful. Can I exchange it for money?"</p>

    The girl is holding a small transparent ball and looking at it over and over.  </p>

    Seeing that the girl was not looking to his side, Lao Li quickly grabbed his clothes and put them on as quickly as possible. Lao Li was so angry that he was really robbed!  </p>It is said that Lao Li is very pure and single. Except for Zixuan, who met him once twenty-five years ago, no woman has ever seen Lao Li's body. I didn't expect that today I would let a somewhat silly girl fuck me.  Bare!  </p>

    Lao Li put on his clothes and finally gained some confidence, "Youyou"</p>

    When Lao Li, who looked angry, saw the ball in the girl's hand, he suddenly felt a mixture of sadness and joy.  It turned out that there was a stunning beauty lying in the center of the ball, it was Zixuan.  </p>

    "It is difficult for human power to defeat God, so let me leave you with the last thought. Medicine can not cure diseases, Buddha saves destined people, so that you can take care of yourself and take care of yourself."</p>

    It turns out that this thought is to leave Zixuan¡¯s soul to me.  </p>

    Finally, Lao Li knelt down, facing west, and kowtowed three times sincerely, "Thank you, holy monk."</p>

    After getting up, Lao Li looked sad and said, "This bead is not a valuable thing. But it is the only relic left to me by my deceased wife. My wife died to save me, but I can't even remember it."  I can¡¯t even avenge her" I couldn¡¯t help but feel sad as I said that.</p>

    "It's too bad for you, let's go, I've searched it all, you really have no money." The girl stood up again and threw the capital to him, looking very distressed.  </p>

    We need money so much!  ?  He even didn¡¯t hesitate to strip a grown man naked!  ?  Lao Li carefully took it and hid it, with a big question mark in his head.  </p>

    "You need money very much?" Lao Li asked in a low voice, completely losing the momentum of the big bad wolf just now.  </p>

    "Yeah!" The girl was a little absent-minded.  </p>

    Lao Li began to make quick calculations in his mind. This girl seemed to be a robber. She was in great need of money now, and she was not as weak as she seemed. When the girl grabbed Lao Li's wrist just now, there was no cold light in her eyes.  The most important thing that escaped Lao Li's eyes was that this girl looked a bit silly!  My ability to protect myself is too poor now, and I need time to improve my cultivation, and I don¡¯t know where this road will lead!  </p>

    An idea slowly emerged in Lao Li¡¯s mind!  </p>

    "How about we make a deal!" Lao Li stared at the girl in front of him with bright eyes.  </p>

    trade?  What deal?  "There was a trace of vigilance in the girl's eyes.</p>

    Lao Li also realized that this word seemed a bit inappropriate. With his keen sense, the girl's body was exuding a vague murderous aura, which was very contradictory to the impression he had when he first saw the girl.  </p>

    It¡¯s not as simple as it seems!  </p>

    "I can give you money!" Lao Li said straightforwardly.  </p>

    "Huh? Really?" The vigilance disappeared instantly, and the girl's eyes were filled with joy!  </p>

    She is really a silly girl, Lao Li secretly laughed!  </p>

    ¡°But you have no money at all, I¡¯ve searched all over you!¡± The girl looked confused again.  </p>

    "No one would carry a lot of money with them just to be robbed. All my money is at home." Lao Li started making up lies without any panic.  </p>

    "I'm on my way home now, but as you've seen, it's very dangerous for me as a weak person to be outside alone, and sometimes I'll be robbed." Lao Li looked a little confused when he saw the girl's hands tangled together again.  Shy.  "I hope you can be my bodyguard. When you get to my home in Lijiazhuang, I will give you money!"</p>

    "Your bodyguard?"</p>

    "It's just a guard. Just protect me from harm." Lao Li said lightly.  </p>

    "As long as you don't get hurt, I can get the money!?" The girl said with some uncertainty.  </p>

    "Well, that's right!"</p>

    ¡°Hmm~~¡± The girl seemed a little tempted, but still hesitant.  </p>

    "I will give you a lot of money!" Lao Li quickly struck while the iron was hot.  </p>

    "Hmm~~~! Okay! Then I will be your bodyguard. If you lie to me, I will kill you!" The girl finally agreed.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 179: Meng Yaner

    Lao Li smiled nonchalantly. He was indeed a little silly. He wrote all empty promises, but he believed it so easily. It seemed that his safety was somewhat guaranteed.  As for the final threat, Lao Li had no intention of defaulting on the debt. When the time came, he would ask Metz to help him with the money. As long as this girl agreed to protect him, he would be considered successful.  </p>

    "Don't worry, I won't lie to you!" Lao Li had a smile on his face and looked harmless.  </p>

    "Then let's set off now! Get to my house early and you can get the money early!"</p>

    "Well! Let's go!"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Lao Li and the girl stared at each other without moving.  </p>

    "You don't know the road?" Lao Li suddenly realized an unpleasant fact.  </p>

    "I'm lost!" The girl looked at Lao Li expectantly.  </p>

    Lao Li wailed in his heart. He originally thought that this little girl could lead him, but in the end, this little girl was counting on him!  </p>

    "Where did you come from?" Lao Li made a final struggle and looked at the girl turning around and pointing in the direction she came from, "Did you come here through the Kun Empire?"</p>

    "Yeah!" The girl nodded affirmatively.  </p>

    That means the other side is more likely, "Let's go, my home is over there." Lao Li said this bravely, but he didn't know where he wanted to go, so he just kept going east, his hometown.  It should be changed to the east. As for whether there is a mistake, it depends on God's will!  </p>

    "Now, can you take off the face scarf? We are already partners." Lao Li said, looking at the girl who was still wearing the face scarf.  After walking for a long time, Lao Li felt a little bored and started talking to the girl.  </p>

    "Ah! I'm sorry!" The girl quickly reached behind her head and awkwardly untied the scarf tied behind her head.  </p>

    Under the bright moonlight, Lao Li¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed,</p>

    "Yan'er"</p>

    It turns out that underneath the scarf is such a delicate and sweet face that is almost like Yan'er!  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s first impression was: Yan¡¯er!  The girl's round face is very cute, as delicate as a doll. The girl's eyes dodge under Old Li's burning gaze, her long eyelashes tremble slightly, and there is a faint blush on her delicate skin.  Under the small nose, the sweet smile in the corner of the mouth made Lao Li's heart beat a few times.  </p>

    The blush on the girl's face became thicker and thicker, almost reaching the roots of her ears. Lao Li finally realized that it was inappropriate for him to look so intensely, and quickly turned his head away.  </p>

    "What's your name?" Lao Li quickly diverted the girl's attention.  </p>

    "Meng Yan'er! You can call me Yan'er, the master also calls me that." Lao Li looked away, and the girl finally breathed a sigh of relief.  ¡±</p>

    "Why are you here, where is your family?"</p>

    "I ran away alone. My master raised me since I was a child. Apart from the master, I have no family."</p>

    Realizing that he had asked a stupid question, Lao Li secretly pinched himself.  </p>

    "So, how old are you this year?" Lao Li didn't realize that he was actually very concerned about this issue!  </p>

    "I will be thirteen in two months!" After saying this, Yan'er couldn't help but raise her head and puff out her chest.  </p>

    "Lao Li couldn't help but be surprised that this cute-looking girl is still so young,</p>

    "Then where is your home?"</p>

    "I live in Phoenix Mountain with my master."</p>

    "Your master, will you teach you how to practice?" Lao Li felt that Yan'er could not be a mage.  </p>

    "Well, almost!"</p>

    "What is your current level of cultivation?" Lao Li asked another concerned question.  </p>

    "I don't know." Yan'er thought for a while and said a little depressed, "Master hasn't tested me yet!"</p>

    "Then what do you study!?"</p>

    ¡°This master won¡¯t let me tell others!¡±</p>

    "Old Li sighed, it turns out that you, a silly girl, know some things that you can't say, yet you dare to sneak out on your own!  When others find out about themselves, they simply answer every question they ask!  </p>

    "My name is Li Rufeng, you can call me Uncle Li, I think we will get along very happily." Now Lao Li is no longer worried about what trouble this little girl will bring to him. If she is not naturally stupid, she will  At least she is just a little girl who has never experienced anything in the world. She is no match for someone like me who has been in the society.  </p>

    After a while, Lao Li roughly understood some information about Yan'er.  </p>

    Meng Yan'er, 13 years old, should be an orphan. She was raised by a master since she was a child. The name of the master is unknown (Yan'er said that the master would not tell outsiders). She lives with the master in Phoenix Mountain and practices together. As for which Phoenix Mountain it is, Yan'er  It seems unclear. Because she couldn't bear the loneliness and hard work of cultivation, she secretly ran out when her master was out. As a result, Yan'er, who didn't know the way at all, entered the mountain range in a daze, and was naturally lost in it.  Road, finally met Lao Li.  </p>

    "Yan'er, you don't have a penny on you. Did you get it all by robbery?" Lao Li asked curiously.  </p>

    "I had some money at first, but then I spent it all, and then I met someone who robbed me!" Yan'er's eyes flashed with excitement, "Although I know this is wrong, I really have no money anymore. Things I got in the wild  It's all so unpalatable, and there's no bed to sleep on." Yan'er helplessly counted her reasons for robbing.  </p>

    "Someone robbed you?" Lao Li caught the topic sensitively.  </p>

    "Well, they also said they wanted to rob money and sex." As he said this, his face turned red again.  </p>

    "That's why you learned how to rob!?" Lao Li felt a little ridiculous. The face towel that didn't match this girl's looks belonged to those robbers!  ?  </p>

    "Well, if it weren't for them, I might have to live in the wild." After saying that, he smiled sweetly.  </p>

    "Then what happened to them in the end?" Lao Li asked feebly.  </p>

    "Kill."</p>

    "Killed, huh? Killed?" Lao Li frowned, "You killed them!?"</p>

    "Yes, they can't defeat me, and they also said they would kill me to silence me. Of course I will kill them. I should strike first against enemies who threaten me. This is what my master told me." Yan'er said seriously.  </p>

    This chick turns out to be a evil star!  </p>

    "Don't worry, I won't kill you. I actually don't like killing people." Seeing the unnatural look on Lao Li's face, Yan'er said very understandingly.  </p>

    "Killing is not what a child like you should do"</p>

    "You pose no threat to me at all." Yan'er still looked serious.  </p>

    Before Lao Li had time to say these words, his face fell. It turned out that in the eyes of this girl, he was a figure without any threat, which couldn't help but give Lao Li a big blow to his self-esteem.  </p>

    Hey, forget it!  If there is no threat, then there is no threat. Improving your cultivation is the most important thing now, and you can endure the rest.  </p>

    Under the bright moonlight, two figures, one large and one small, slowly disappeared at the entrance of the canyon.  </p>

 Volume 4: Storm in Immortal Mansion Chapter 180: Small Town Killing

    "Ah~~~We finally arrived in the town, we can have a good rest this time"</p>

    ¡°Well, I really want to take a hot bath¡±</p>

    "Me too"</p>

    "Don't touch my head. Master said, don't let others touch my head casually."</p>

    "I am not someone else, and your master never said not to let me touch your head,"</p>

    "That's not the case"</p>

    "That's right."</p>

    "You touched my head again"</p>

    "You go find a hotel first and order the room menu. I'll be there in a moment."</p>

    "Well, I understand, don't touch my head."</p>

    "Haha, girl, you are still a child, I will do the killing," Lao Li sighed in a low voice; casually pulling out an iron rod on the side of the road</p>

    ¡­¡­</p>

    ¡°He¡¯s here!!¡± someone over there exclaimed.  </p>

    "Kill this humble slave and collect the reward"</p>

    Lao Li shook the iron rod in his hand, and shot out a row of silver light blades with a loud bang. A series of zhenqi light groups in front were blown away, and each figure screamed, and the fingers of each finger were blown away.  Flying across.  </p>

    In an instant, the surrounding zhenqi light groups dimmed a little.  </p>

    With a flick of Lao Li's hand, the iron rod roared, making a sharp and life-threatening sound, instantly piercing through the bodies of several brave warriors in front.  </p>

    Then, there was a loud bang, and the iron rod in front seemed to hit something, and a person was heard snorting: "Trash!!"</p>

    The iron rod and several people exuding true energy were kicked away, revealing a man in gray with his head and face covered.  </p>

    As soon as Lao Li's eyes narrowed, he saw a ball of rapidly rotating yellow energy suddenly erupting from the gray-clothed and masked man, swirling around his body.  </p>

    The true energy becomes a whirlpool?  !  !  </p>

    Innate level?  !  !  </p>

    The biggest difference between the innate level and the heroic realm is that the power of the divine and brave realm explodes directly, spreading in all directions, and it can be released but not contained.  The innate-level Qi can form a spiral shape, gradually approaching the state of being able to freely expand and contract, and the control of power gradually reaches its peak.  </p>

    Therefore, based on the quality of Qi alone, the Xiantian level is only a few times more powerful than the Divine Brave Realm, but its strength is dozens of times more powerful than the Divine Valor Realm.  A peak innate level can compete with hundreds of gods and warriors.  If it weren't for the innate-level Qi that was also difficult to last, I'm afraid they could keep killing without stopping.  </p>

    Many thoughts flashed in Lao Li's mind, and he saw the innate-level man lifting a giant sword in his hand and slashing hard in this direction.  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? </p>

    A huge ball of thunderbolt sword light suddenly exploded and quickly hit Lao Li from the ground.  The momentum is astonishing, as if it is invincible.  </p>

    ????????????? There was even a hint of pride in the innate-level eyes, imagining the situation in which Old Li was in a hurry.  </p>

    But this is, Lao Li just snorted coldly, and a thought flashed in his mind: "You dare to kill me when you are only an innate level?! You don't know how to live or die!!!"</p>

    Immediately, he stepped forward with his right foot and stomped it down hard.  </p>

    With a bang, that wave of seemingly powerful ground-breaking slashes was crushed to pieces by his heavy foot.  </p>

    And under his feet, the shoes were not damaged at all, and even the fabric of the trouser legs was not damaged at all.  There were only waves of air around him, causing dust and smoke to fly everywhere, and his trouser legs made a sound.  </p>

    ¡°Silk~~~~Master!!!¡±</p>

    The big masked man turned pale in shock, his pupils shrank, and his heart felt cold.  </p>

    "It turns out actually one kick, one kick smashed my 'Earth Splitting Slash'!!" His eyes were full of disbelief.  </p>

    The move that he considered to be his most powerful move was easily trampled and destroyed by Lao Li, which dealt a strong blow to his self-confidence and made him want to quit.  </p>

    It¡¯s a pityit¡¯s too late!  !  !  </p>

    Just when the masked man hesitated for a moment, Lao Li had already rushed over.  Sweeping the long stick in his hand, five blue light waves flew out.  </p>

    "The hidden dragon goes out to sea!!"</p>

    With a few chissing sounds, the masked man didn't have time to react and was hit from the front. His body was instantly sealed by the ice attribute of the true energy, and then his body was like tofu, divided into eight pieces by the light wave of the blade.  , flying in all directions.  </p>

    There is no blood.  No blood at all.  </p>

    The body that was blown away was covered in ice piece by piece, like pieces of thousands of years of ice. Under the dusk light coming from the window, it reflected bits of cold light and decomposed into a ray of cold light.A faint strange rainbow light.  Let the frozen fragments be as crystal clear as gems.  </p>

    Then, it fell to the ground with a ping-ping-pong-pong sound.  </p>

    The sound is cold and cold, like a soul-inducing bell from the world of death. It is chilling, frightening, trembling, and even more frightening.  </p>

    For a moment, the surroundings seemed to fall into dead silence.  There were no more voices.  The strong murderous aura that filled the void before also stopped at this moment.  </p>

    Because the scene just now was really terrible.  </p>

    The most powerful move of a Xiantian-level warrior can be easily broken with one kick, and a Xiantian-level warrior can be cut into eight pieces with one sword.  Just thinking about it makes those masked killers shiver in their hearts, let alone seeing it with their own eyes?  </p>

    "Is the other partyreally just a slave who had no cultivation level a few months ago? Is he really just an ordinary innate-level person?"</p>

    All the masked killers hiding in the dark had this thought in their minds.  </p>

    It¡¯s too late to say it, but it¡¯ll be soon.  All this is just between lightning and flint.  The shock effect caused by the innate level being bombarded only lasted for less than a second. Old Li had already raised his right foot again and stamped it down heavily.  </p>

    With a roar, an invisible wave of air spread in all directions.  </p>

    At the same time, there was a circle of mud visible to the naked eye, expanding from his feet to the surroundings, like ripples in the water.  Everywhere he passed, the room shook and roared, threatening to collapse at any time.  </p>

    And under the impact of that invisible air wave, the masked killers hiding in the dark places nearby felt their blood boiling, their heads were dizzy, and they were so sad that they almost vomited blood.  </p>

    However, at this moment, Lao Li had grabbed a sword and rushed through the hole in the wall. Wherever he passed, the long sword in his hand was lightly swiped, and sword energy flew across the sky, easily hitting the necks of the killers.  Crossed everywhere.  </p>

    It doesn¡¯t take much Zhenqi, and only a very weak force can be used to easily kill these killers who are timid due to shock and no longer use Zhenqi due to dizziness.  </p>

    ¡°In this way, the corpses were harvested one by one.  </p>

    "Old Li was like strolling in a courtyard, moving forward step by step. Wherever he passed, the ground was littered with corpses.  </p>

    "Ah!!!!" Someone woke up, screamed wildly, threw down their weapons, and fled from the house desperately.  </p>

    Then, individual figures escaped from each house in the mansion, and no one dared to stay.  </p>

    Seeing this, Lao Li sneered at the corner of his mouth: "If people want to kill, I will kill them."</p>

    Suddenly I felt something strange, and I saw a person slowly crawling out from under the bed. It turned out to be a masked man in black.  </p>

    Standing up, he breathed a sigh of relief, raised the sword in his hand, and ran away.  </p>

    At this moment, a blue-white sword blade light wave flew over, and with a hiss, the black-clothed and masked man was cut in half, and blood spurted out.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 181: Ambush

    Just as he was about to walk through a house, Lao Li suddenly felt a strong feeling of palpitations.  </p>

    Immediately he stopped, held his breath, and listened.  </p>

    In an instant, all sounds within a radius of dozens of feet could not escape his ears.  </p>

    He found that there was no one in the house in front.  </p>

    However, there are two masked killers hiding on the left and right sides outside the door of the room.  </p>

    No matter how low the other party's breathing is suppressed, it can't stop the heartbeat.  </p>

    Old Li sneered secretly, do you want to ambush him?  This is the biggest folly.  If the other party doesn't slow down his heartbeat, he will never be able to hide it from him.  But if the heartbeat is slowed down, the blood supply in the body is insufficient, and the qi and blood are not smooth, then how can the most powerful blow be unleashed?  !  !  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????]

    A cold light flashed in Lao Li's eyes: "There is more than one masked killer out there, and there is a strong man at the level of bravery!!"</p>

    As soon as I thought about it, I took a small step back and didn't come forward again. I reached out and took out some deer antlers, ginseng, wild dates and other things from my arms, stuffed them into my mouth, bit them slowly, and slowly  Chew and swallow, while circulating the true energy in the body, and slowly adjust the breath.  </p>

    These medicines were what he had previously planned to use to refine the "God-Returning Pill". He had not yet been able to refine them. Now he was just taking them to replenish some energy, calm his mind, and recover some of the previous consumption.  Make sure you are at your peak.  </p>

    And just outside the house, at this time, a large group of masked men were pointing at the house with crossbows or giant swords, preparing to kill Lao Li with a thunderous strike as soon as he came out.  </p>

    There was even a masked man at the Xiantian level standing there to hold down the formation.  </p>

    They had just calmed down when they heard the sound of footsteps. Thinking that Lao Li was about to come out, they all cheered up, secretly preparing to burst out their true energy at any time.  </p>

    However, just at the moment when others were about to take action, the footsteps suddenly stopped.  </p>

    It felt like someone saw a few children lighting up a huge firecracker with incense sticks on the side of the road. They were about to explode. They were already prepared, but the children lit it again and again.  The firecrackers just didn't explode, which made people's hearts skip a beat.  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    When the people inside listened, they felt confused for a while, and then looked strange.  </p>

    This soundwhy does it sound like someone is chewing something hard and bone-crushing?  It's like someone is biting off pieces of bones, swallowing pieces of flesh and blood, and sucking the blood</p>

    Thinking of this, the expressions of the people outside suddenly changed and they became unnatural.  </p>

    They are killers, yes, but they only kill people, not eat them.  But the voice inside</p>

    For a moment, everyone was terrified.  </p>

    There was a masked man who couldn't help but whispered: "Boss, why did he suddenly stop moving while walking? Why did he stop to eat?"</p>

    "Shut up!! How do I know?!!" said the masked guest who stood behind the crowd and looked like a master.  </p>

    His expression doesn¡¯t look natural.  </p>

    "Then, boss tell me, is he eating"</p>

    "Trash!! How is that possible? No wonder you have always been just a low-level killer, with only this little courage?! Don't say it's impossible for him to eat that thing, even if he eats it in front of you, you still have to keep your face straight."  The masked man called the boss said.  </p>

    And Lao Li naturally heard their conversation. He was confused at first, but after thinking about it, he couldn't help but laugh.  </p>

    Immediately, with his toes on the ground, he kicked off a large piece of broken wall on the ground, and the large piece of connected bricks crashed into the back of the door.  </p>

    In an instant, the people hiding on both sides of the door suddenly burst out with zhenqi, but they squatted down and swept the giant sword in their hands towards the ground, trying to find the moon in the sea.  </p>

    Just as a bang was heard, the door was smashed by bricks, and the masked man standing further away didn't even have time to observe what was blasted, so he directly pointed the crossbow in his hand at a lot of darts and other hidden weapons.  , blessing the true energy to fly out.  </p>

    At the same time, those holding weapons also erupted with infuriating energy of different colors, sweeping out streaks of sword light.  </p>

    In an instant, there was a huge explosion, and the broken wall that flew out was immediately divided into seventy or eighty pieces, and was blown into fly ash, turning into a pile of powder, and the smoke filled the air  </p>

    A bunch of poisonous steel arrows penetrated the walls and beams behind the house aggressively, and some of the arrows exploded directly, spewing out a large cloud of yellow and silver poisonous mist.  </p>

    When Lao Li saw this, he immediately took a breath.  If he hadn't used his body-protecting energy to rush out, he would have turned into a thorn. Even if he had used his body-protecting energy, he would still have been slightly injured, and it would have been very difficult to deal with it.  </p>

    Looking at the broken arrows on the ground, he frowned: "Porcelain arrows?!!"</p>

    Porcelain arrowheads can kill people and penetrate the human body.  Moreover, once it is pierced into the human body, it cannot be pulled out with fingers, and it will break if you use force, making it more difficult to clean.  </p>

    Porcelain is hard but brittle.  If it is interrupted by someone swinging a sword or a gun, or if it is stabbed by the protective energy, it will explode if it fails to penetrate, releasing poisonous gas.  </p>

    So, this thing is scarier than an iron arrow.  As for its weakness, it is that it is difficult to penetrate the protective armor.  But the ability to release poisonous gas more than makes up for this.  What's more, Lao Li and others don't have armor on them.  Then, Lao Li turned around and left without looking back.  </p>

    Go back to the previous section of the road, pick up the iron rod that fell nearby, walk out the door, and arrive at the back garden of the house next door to the Zhao family mansion.  </p>

    Approaching the wall, Lao Li shook the iron rod in his hand and performed a crazy dance move.  </p>

    This move allows you to rotate your head at high speed, stare at a small point, and continuously penetrate it to gain super penetration.  But it can also enlarge the range of rotation, covering a radius of several meters, but the power is reduced a lot.  </p>

    Just listen to the bang, the wall shatters, and the bricks fly!  !  </p>

    ?Bricks are flying and hitting the front.  </p>

    At the same time, Lao Li swept the iron rod in his hand, and with a swishing sound, rows of silver blades of light flew out.  But in the blink of an eye, there was a scream from the other side.  </p>

    Lao Li raised his right foot and stamped it hard, and an invisible wave of air spread from his body in all directions.  A circle of mud surged up on the ground, spreading in all directions like ripples, and then the blood of many masked killers surged.  </p>

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lao Li was about to go on a killing spree.  But suddenly he discovered that there was one person who was completely unaffected by his move.  </p>

    It was a master, and his body erupted with intensely rotating infuriating light, which was dark red in color. Among them, there were wisps of thin light threads like cow hairs, blooming with dazzling light, accompanied by infuriating energy.  Rotate at high speed.  </p>

    The true energy condenses!  !  </p>

    This is the sign of the brave realm.  It proves that the true energy has begun to be condensed into strands of almost liquid Gang Qi.  When this kind of Gang Qi rotates, it looks like a light blade. It is indestructible when faced with ordinary weapons and armors that are not blessed with any Qi.  </p>

    Therefore, a strong man at the divine bravery level only needs to circulate his true energy without launching an attack. If he walks among a group of soldiers below the innate level, no matter how heavy the armor the people around him are wearing, they will be easily attacked by the rotating true energy.  Stirred and smashed.  Regardless of any sharp steel shuttle flying fingers shot around, as long as it is not blessed with true energy, it will be easily turned into a pile of scrap iron and scrap.  </p>

    It can be said that those who have reached the level of divine bravery are already strong in the true sense. They can be the general of a country, the commander-in-chief of a small country, and the worshiper of a small sect. They can enter and leave the army, as long as they do not encounter strong people of the same level.  It's like entering an uninhabited land, without fear of any siege Of course, this refers to a short period of time.  Because no matter how powerful the divine qi is, it is only powerful in terms of explosive power, not endurance. If tens of thousands of troops keep firing arrows and keep him from escaping, then over time, he will only drink hatred.  fate.  </p>

    But even so, one can imagine how powerful the Divine Brave Realm is!  !  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 182: Brave, so what?

    When Lao Li saw this, his expression gradually became serious.  </p>

    He now positions himself as being between the peak of the innate level and the heroic realm.  He might be slightly weaker than the person in front of him.  But if you want to save your life, it is not a problem at all.  It is also not a problem to kill the brave warrior in front of him. The premise is that the opponent does not escape and allows him to use kite flying tactics for an hour or two to drain the opponent's energy.  </p>

    However, this is obviously unlikely.  </p>

    "Come on, let me see what you can do!!"</p>

    Lao Li pointed the iron rod in his hand and spoke with great pride.  </p>

    The man who held his own identity as a master in the Divine Brave Realm snorted coldly, holding a sharp sword in his right hand and pointing with his left hand.  In an instant, a high-speed rotating zhenqi shot out from his fingers and stabbed towards Lao Li with a whooshing sound.  </p>

    The iron rod in Lao Li's hand moved slightly and blocked it.  </p>

    Only a harsh sound was heard.  It was like someone scratching a piece of fine steel with a piece of iron, or like the screeching sound made by a naughty schoolchild holding chalk on the blackboard. It was creepy.  </p>

    Old Li frowned slightly, and the iron rod shook, shattering the zhenqi pillar that was thrust towards him.  However, the iron rod had left scratches more than half a centimeter deep, which looked very dazzling.  </p>

    "What a powerful method!! It seems that even without the use of Qi to protect the weapon, there is no way to fight against a strong man at the level of bravery!!" Old Li secretly took a deep breath.  </p>

    "It's true that the waves behind the river push the waves ahead. You have reached the peak of the heroic level, right? At such a young age, you can already have such a cultivation level. You are enough to look down on the current generation."</p>

    The masked man in black admired, paused, and then said: "Li Rufeng, hand over the things, I don't want to ruin such a good talent like you."</p>

    "Something? What thing?" Lao Li asked.  </p>

    "You don't know?" The masked man in black sneered.  </p>

    Old Li said coldly: "I only know that you came to my door just after I killed the Tang family's trash. What can I have?!!"</p>

    The masked man in black clothes was stunned, unable to tell whether what Lao Li said was true or false.  After thinking for a while, he said: "You didn't take away the Anti-God Pill from Tang Yao."</p>

    "Anti-God Pill, what is it?"</p>

    "Hmph, don't pretend not to know. It is a treasure that can improve anyone's realm. How could you not know? It is said that the pill in your hand is crystal clear, and there is a sleeping fairy in it. It is said that the fairy  It is the real essence after refining"</p>

    Lao Li¡¯s eyes suddenly turned blood red; ¡°Telling my wife something like an ¡°anti-god pill¡± and having to refine it, hahahahahahaha¡¯</p>

    ¡®Just die to me¡¯</p>

    At the same time, the masked man in black roared wildly, his energy surged, and his whole body turned into a whirlwind in an instant and rushed over quickly.  </p>

    Lao Li took a sip of Zhenqi to protect the body, condensed part of the Zhenqi into Zhenqi, and injected it into the iron rod.  </p>

    In an instant, the head of the iron rod exploded with white light. He stabbed it hard and collided with the long sword in the hand of the masked man in black.  </p>

    But after hearing a bang, the two of them flew back at the same time.  </p>

    The masked man in black was suddenly blasted tens of meters away and hit a tall locust tree opposite. With a bang, his body fell heavily to the ground.  </p>

    And Lao Li's body also hit the wall of another large house behind him hard, crashing through three walls at once, before he staggered to his feet.  </p>

    "Awesome!! But it's not a threat to me yet!" Lao Li thought to himself.  </p>

    And the masked man in black was also secretly shocked: "What a powerful force. He actually took one of my moves and blasted me away. Is this still a heroic level?!"</p>

    In fact, let alone that the masked man in black is only in the Divine Brave Realm, as long as he has not yet entered the Mortal Realm, as long as the impact of his forward attack is not strong enough, he will still be blown away by Lao Li's move.  </p>

    "It's like an atomic bomb is awesome when it explodes, but before it explodes, it's not that powerful. A bull can push it away."  </p>

    By the same token, if a strong man is in the void without his feet touching the ground, whether he will be blown away depends only on his weight and the impact of his forward attack. As long as he cannot fly, it has nothing to do with his own combat effectiveness.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The strong Qi in the true energy generated by the strong man in the divine bravery realm is almost invincible. At this time, Lao Li picked up the iron rod in his hand, took a look, and couldn't help but smile bitterly.  </p>

    The head of the stick has been blown away a lot, and there are dense scratches on the iron rod, which doesn't look very safe.  </p>

    But fortunately, there was no physical injury at all.  </p>

    ??"It seems that the realm of bravery is not impossible to defeat The prerequisite is to have a good long-handled weapon."</p>

    Just as he was thinking about it, the brave man moved his feet and rushed over again.  </p>

    Lao Li snorted coldly, injected a strong energy into the iron rod, threw it fiercely, and flew towards the rushing warrior, while raising his sword and advancing.  </p>

    With a sharp choking sound, the iron rod was cut in half by the brave warrior.  </p>

    " However, Lao Li also pounced on him at the same time. He sharpened the long sword in his hand and made a few swishing sounds. Several huge blue-white light blades flew out and slammed into the body of the brave man.  </p>

    In an instant, the cold air overflowed, and the heroic figure froze. The weapons in the hands of the two men kept ringing, and they fought in chaos.  The true energy flew everywhere, and there was a burst of rapid explosions, like a violent wind//storm, that kept ringing.  </p>

    But it only lasted one breath.  Hearing a choking sound, Lao Li snorted and quickly flew backwards ten meters away.  </p>

    When he landed on the ground, he took a look and found that only the hilt of the long sword in his hand was left.  But the face of the brave warrior on the other side was gloomy, and the energy flowing in his body was much slower.  </p>

    His move "Hidden Dragon Leaps to the Sea" just now contains a cold attribute attack, which can freeze the bodies of ordinary people, and can cause the powerful ones' true energy to stagnate and slow down their movements.  It was with that strong cold energy that Lao Li was able to compete with the Divine Brave Realm.  But now that the sword is broken</p>

    Lao Li turned around and ran away without saying a word.  </p>

    The rapid movement of true energy in the body of the brave warrior suddenly dispelled the remaining cold air, and shouted: "Boy, where are you going?!" He rushed over with his sword in hand.  </p>

    Lao Li ignored him completely and just frantically circulated the Qi in his body, condensing it into his body to form a protective Qi. A light of black, white and silver appeared faintly, and then he hit hard, broke through the door and rushed into a room.  In the house.  </p>

    Then, there was a loud roar and a loud roar, and an invisible wave of air flew out of the room.  </p>

    In an instant, the walls of the house fell down and the roof came down heavily, burying Lao Li.  </p>

    The brave man in the divine realm was stunned for a moment when he caught up to this place.  </p>

    Suddenly, there was a crashing sound, and Lao Li broke through the rubble and flew out, carrying a huge beam in his hands.  </p>

    As soon as he saw the heroic realm, his arms shook. A burst of white light erupted from the top of the huge beam, and countless wood dust and wood chips flew. At the same time, the huge wood was already fiercely aimed at the divine warrior.  Jing stabbed over.  </p>

    Crazy dance!  !  !  </p>

    With a loud bang, the huge piece of wood hit the Divine Brave Realm head-on, and the entire pillar was blown away in an instant and turned into powder. However, the Divine Brave Realm also flew several times because of the impact.  Ten meters away, a man with a gray face.  </p>

    As soon as he raised his head, he saw that Lao Li had brought another thick piece of wood from nowhere, and used the wood as a gun. He swept it away. The wood could not withstand the strong blessing of true energy and shattered instantly, but a row of silver arrows flew out.  The gun light blasted towards the heroic realm.  </p>

 Volume 4: Storm in Immortal Mansion Chapter 183: King¡¯s Finger? Pointing General

    The Divine Brave Realm snorted coldly, and his true energy circulated wildly. He twisted and flicked the long sword in his hand, and a miniature tornado quickly spun around. Wherever it passed, all the gun light fired by Old Li Fei was swallowed up.  The ground was scraped with a plowed furrow.  Moreover, its momentum did not change and kept spinning towards Lao Li.  </p>

    "Holy shit!!" Lao Li pushed without thinking, and the giant tree came over and hit the miniature tornado. It was blown to pieces and died together with the miniature tornado.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li ran away and rushed into another house.  </p>

    "Boy, you are a scoundrel!!! Stop and don't run away if you dare!!"</p>

    The brave man screamed in anger, his true energy surged into his feet, and he rushed over at a faster speed.  </p>

    At the same time, the long sword in his hand swept across, and miniature tornadoes took shape, spinning rapidly in this direction. In an instant, the building that Lao Li got into was demolished and turned into a pile of broken bricks and rubble.  The remaining tornadoes are still raging above.  </p>

    The brave man ran to the ruins but didn¡¯t see Lao Li. He was confused: ¡°Strange, why can¡¯t I see that kid?¡±</p>

    He looked around and then said loudly: "Boy, where are you? Come out quickly!! If you don't come out, I will destroy all this house."</p>

    ¡°As he spoke, he did not take action directly, but listened carefully and observed the surrounding situation carefully.  </p>

    But at this moment, he suddenly felt frightened. He turned his head suddenly and saw Lao Li standing on the top of a house dozens of meters away. There was a steel gun made of fine steel standing behind him, and two men were tied to it.  A long sword.  The finger he raised with a serious expression was facing the masked brave realm.  </p>

    The brave warrior frowned slightly, and then he felt a strong palpitation for no apparent reason. He vaguely felt that that finger seemed to pose a great threat to him. One careless move could even take him away.  life.  </p>

    What does this mean?  !  !  </p>

    Why does it bring him such a strong sense of uneasiness?  !  !  </p>

    It¡¯s too late to say it, but it¡¯ll be soon.  </p>

    There was only a loud bang, coupled with a violent roar, and a dazzling red light burst out from that finger.  </p>

    The light of his finger was like lightning, and it struck the brave realm at once.  </p>

    The finger Qi was first shattered by the body-protecting Qi of the Divine Brave Realm, and then the violently rotating Zhi Qi was blocked by the long sword of the Divine Valor Realm.  But in the end, the extremely condensed fingering energy was deflected, and with a pop, it stabbed into his left shoulder. The rotating fingering energy also exploded into a ball of flame with a bang.  </p>

    The huge impact force caused the brave man to take three steps back. He groaned and his face changed drastically: "What is this?"</p>

    Lao Li remained silent and pointed his index finger again.  </p>

    Although the body-protecting Qi of the Divine Warrior level is powerful, it is only stronger than the Gang Qi contained in the Qi. It has great lethality. In terms of protective power alone, it is more powerful than the average Divine Warrior level</p>

    ¡°The biggest advantage of Lao Li is his boxing intention and mind.  .  </p>

    And his lightly tapping index finger, which contains the fist intention and mind, can definitely penetrate the body-protecting Qi of the Divine Brave Realm.  </p>

    ""Fire finger? Point general""</p>

    At this time, he gave the second point.  </p>

    Hearing a loud bang, Lao Li's finger burst out with light, shooting in front of the brave realm.  </p>

    This time, the Divine Brave Realm was much more cautious. The long sword in his hand condensed the strong rotating Qi, and struck at the finger Qi that was about to flash.  </p>

    With a bang, the finger strength was blown to pieces, but the brave state was safe and sound.  </p>

    When Lao Li saw this, his eyes did not change, and he thought to himself: "Isn't ordinary finger strength still not enough? It seems that we have to rely on the power of the five elements."</p>

    Thinking about it, his right hand was already between the lightning and flint, and all five fingers came out.  </p>

    At this time, the divine and brave realm has already rushed over, and the violent whirlwind of true energy is spinning around the body. Wherever it passes, the Gang Qi roars and the sound is dazzling.  </p>

    ¡°Bang!!!¡±</p>

    There was a loud "touch" sound, and the five fingers in Lao Li's hand flew out in unison.  </p>

    "Five fingers? Point general"</p>

    The brave man swung his long fingers without thinking, and there was another loud roar. The energy of the five fingers was shattered and turned into dots of cold light that crisscrossed the air.  </p>

    The pupils of the Divine Brave Realm's eyes shrank slightly, and the protective energy around the body was slightly dispersed to protect the whole body.  </p>

    And at this moment, Lao Li moved.  </p>

    He whipped out the spear from behind with his right hand, rubbed his feet hard, and rushed forward.  </p>

    In an instant, the tip of the spear quickly rotated, bursting out with intense light, and stabbed hard at the heroic realm.  </p>

    &nbsp; The brave sword gathered its true energy, drew a bright line, and struck at the tip of Lao Li's spear.  </p>

    For a moment, there was a choking sound, and the sword in the hand of the Divine Brave Realm suddenly broke. The tip of the spear pierced the sword surface and hit the Divine Brave Realm's body, causing him to fly backwards.  </p>

    The spear in Lao Li's hand was instantly shattered by the infuriating Qi of the Divine Brave Realm, shattering the tip of the spear. The strong force recoiled along the barrel of the spear, making him feel as if he had been struck by thunder.  Under the powerful impact force, it also flew backwards.  </p>

    At this time, the two of them were in mid-air, unable to use any force.  </p>

    ??In the blink of an eye, Lao Li's body's true energy was circulating. He had thrown away the steel gun in his right hand, pointed his index finger in the air, and with lightning speed, a little</p>

    ¡°Bang!!!¡±</p>

    A loud noise resounded throughout the world. Before Lao Li's body landed on the ground, he made a mental attack and at the same time used his finger force to spin and shoot out quickly.  Containing violently rotating energy, it instantly shot towards the heroic realm.  </p>

    And that person in the heroic realm was flying upside down in mid-air. Before he landed, when he saw the silver flowing light coming from his fingers, his pupils couldn't help but shrink, his heart contracted violently, and his body seemed to no longer belong to him at that moment.  A strong fear of death spread from the depths of his soul</p>

    "The king points to the general"</p>

    "Bang" sound.  After being hit, the Divine Brave Realm exploded into a ball of blood mist.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Brave, die

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 184: Li.  Never threatened by anyone

    Just as I was thinking about it, I heard a rumbling sound coming from outside, coming from far and near, coming from all directions quickly.  </p>

    Lao Li was startled. He jumped on the roof and looked outside. He saw torrents of steel heading towards us from all directions.  </p>

    In all the street entrances around Sixth Street in the south of the city, there are groups of heavily armored warriors walking along the streets, carrying giant shields, walking here step by step.  </p>

    The most terrifying thing is that there are also a large number of warriors riding earthly dragons, with flying kite knights circling above their heads, as well as densely packed crossbowmen, archers and ordinary soldiers.  </p>

    A rough calculation shows that the number of people is at least tens of thousands. It is difficult to say whether there will be more.  </p>

    Judging from their appearance, they seemed to be gathering towards the south of the city.  </p>

    Sure enough, I heard several groups of eagle warriors circling overhead shouting: "All the people in Yingyuan Town, listen, no one is allowed in or out, otherwise they will be punished with treason and will not be killed."</p>

    Old Li was startled and thought: "Are these guys also coming to seize the so-called Anti-God Pill?"</p>

    Look up and look at those flying kites. Well, you can definitely point out one of them.  "Pointing the general's finger" may not be able to kill the flying kite knight who explodes with true energy, but it is more than enough to deal with the flying kites unless these flying kites are demonic and possess true energy.  </p>

    However, after all, they are the army of the empire. Before confirming whether the anti-god pill truly exists, it is not appropriate to become enemies with them.  </p>

    At this time, a cry suddenly came from not far behind: "Old Li, save me!!!"</p>

    Lao Li turned around and took a look. His eyes widened and he cursed in his heart: "Damn it!!! Will such a bloody plot happen?"</p>

    I saw Meng Yaner, but she had fallen into the hands of a group of masked men in black.  </p>

    Four of them were holding knives on Yan'er's neck. Next to them stood a masked old man whose whole body was filled with red zhenqi that was constantly spinning. You could tell he was quite young from the frown at the corner of his eyes and a few strands of white hair.  .  </p>

    In addition, a group of men in black holding crossbows were firing their crossbows at the flying kites in the sky.  </p>

    Lao Li couldn't help but frown: "How did you get caught? Why didn't you call the police for help when you encountered the enemy just now?"</p>

    Meng Yaner Nuonuo said: "They, they, they lit the Mongolian sweat medicine and threw it in!!!"</p>

    Lao Li was speechless for a moment, thinking: "How can I save him? Isn't it too embarrassing?"</p>

    Thinking about it, I heard the masked old man at the top of the Xiantian level over there say: "Boy, hand over that thing, and I will let this little girl go, otherwise."</p>

    "The thing is not in my hand." Lao Li said.  </p>

    "Hmph, it's a joke. With your strength and status, you can sneak into a mine and become a slave. You are really worthy of not losing your place. If it wasn't for the anti-god pill, how could you lose face and do such a shameful thing?  Do it all?¡±</p>

    The old man said, as if he believed that the anti-god pill was in Lao Li's hand.  </p>

    Old Li shook his head helplessly.  </p>

    Suddenly, he found that everything around him seemed to be quiet.  </p>

    The large number of troops gathered around the south street of the city, with their weapons pointing this way.  However, there was no order, no one dared to attack, they just waited quietly.  </p>

    "Do you know the true identity of this little girl? Is she an existence that you cannot afford to offend even if you die thousands of times? Do you know that this girl's cultivation level is also very high?"</p>

    The old man's eyes flashed with ferocity, he turned his head and stared at Meng Yan'er.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????]

    Old Li was silent and silent.  </p>

    The old man's body was full of true energy, and he held a knife and put it on Meng Yan'er's neck: "You feel sorry for this little girl, right? Otherwise, you can't always protect them. Now, put down your weapon and raise your hand  Surrender, otherwise, I will chop her with a knife."</p>

    ????????? Lao Li was startled and couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°Are you crazy?¡±</p>

    "Yes, I am crazy. However, I am also very conscious now. So what if this little girl is a goddess? So what if she is strong? Even if she is in the innate realm, if she breaks out her true energy at this time, I can kill her with one sword.  Cut off her head, do you believe it?"</p>

    Lao Li listened and nodded: "I believe it."</p>

    "Okay, I'll count to three, you will throw away the weapon and hand over the Anti-God Pill, otherwise Huh!!! If her identity is really that noble, her family will know that you are the one who got the Anti-God Pill.  Because of their own selfish interests, they refused to save her, which ultimately led to the death of this little girl. Do you think her family will let you go?" The old man roared with an angry look on his face.  </p>

    At this time, there was silence all around, and no one dared to move.  </p>

    The masked old man and Meng Yan'er are very close. If anyone takes action at this time, Meng Yan'er will eventually fall into the hands of the masked old man. In the end, there is no guarantee that someone who can't be offended will not settle the score with him.  </p>

    For a moment, all the soldiers below looked awe-inspiring.  Lao Li took a deep breath: "Old guy, you are forcing me, you are framing me."</p>

    "That's right, I'm just forcing you. Well, anyway, we people have offended those immortal things, so it's a dead end anyway. Moreover, we don't have to die well. In this case, why not fight to the death? As long as we get the anti-god  Dan, if you absorb the true energy, I will be able to take this godfather overseas!"</p>

    The masked old man said, and tightened the knife in his hand. The zhenqi hovered on it, which made Meng Yaner's face hurt. The knife edge pressed into the skin of her neck, almost breaking the skin.  </p>

    Then, he stared at Lao Li with a sinister look in his eyes: "How about it? Boy, with your cultivation level like this, the power behind it must not be simple, right? You don't want to offend her family because of your own selfishness.  Are you going to suffer the same fate? So if you know what¡¯s going on, hand over the Anti-God Pill and put down your weaponotherwise¡±</p>

    "I don't have anti-god pill"</p>

    As soon as Old Li said this, the masked old man roared: "Don't treat me like a three-year-old!"</p>

    Old Li sighed slightly: "Do people really become more stubborn as they get older? That's all" As he said that, he threw the steel gun aside.  </p>

    "Hehe, that's right" The old man thought that Old Li was going to be obedient and hand over the Anti-God Pill.  </p>

    But he didn¡¯t expect that Lao Li just calmly threw the steel gun aside, then raised his index finger and pointed it at the old man.  Click gently,</p>

    The masked old man was immediately horrified: "Boy, what do you want to do?!"</p>

    And the onlookers around, whether they were the soldiers below or the powerful warriors standing far away, were sweating at Lao Li's boldness, and they were all thinking in their hearts: "What does this young man want to do?  This is too impulsive. Is it possible that he doesn¡¯t know what the consequences will be?¡±</p>

    For a moment, everyone who could see the situation here, all the soldiers below, and the people around them, all focused their eyes on Lao Li, staring closely at Lao Li, wanting to see what he would do.  </p>

    In the end, should you point it out and kill the old man with all your blood, regardless of Meng Yaner's life or death, or should you just give up the struggle and hand over the legendary Anti-God Pill?  </p>

    pay?  The Anti-God Pill is something that all warriors covet.  I don't know how many single warriors would rather offend the Demon Sect and offend the other two Holy Sects together, but also want to get the Anti-God Pill to enhance their own strength.  </p>

    Don¡¯t pay?  If he doesn't hand it over, then Lao Li will have completely offended the Demon Sect, and the consequences will be unpredictable.  </p>

    "People die for money, birds die for food, what will Li Rufeng do?" Others thought.  </p>

    "In the whole city, everyone who can pay attention to the situation here has completely focused their attention on Lao Li</p>

    "Li has been in the world for forty or fifty years and has never been threatened by anyone."</p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 185: Shameless

    "This little kid looks like he has a bald head, but he dares to say something about having dominated the world for forty or fifty years. Hahahahaha, it's so funny."</p>

    ¡®That¡¯s right, did he think he was in his mother¡¯s womb and did it, hahahaha¡±</p>

    "If my hair turns white, can I say that I have dominated the world for hundreds of years?"</p>

    ""Shut up, you idiot. If you keep talking, even if he kills you, no one will stop him, and no one can stop him. You are seeking death yourself, don't take us with you."</p>

    "Frozen? General"!  !  </p>

    With this pointing, a dense circle of frost finger force exploded from that finger in the air, exploding with cold air.  </p>

    It is the power of water in the finger of the Five Elements Point General, and the Frozen Point General</p>

    At this time, Meng Yaner was saved with this move.  </p>

    It was too late to say, but it was soon.  At the moment when a large amount of Frost Finger Qi exploded with one finger, Lao Li bent down and grabbed the steel gun at his waist. He rubbed his feet hard and rushed towards the masked old man like a tiger.  </p>

    The person was in mid-air, and the gun tip had exploded with a strong, dazzling white light, and at the same time there was a trace of Gang Qi flowing.  </p>

    With a fierce stab, it instantly penetrated the head of the masked old man who was sluggish by the cold air.  </p>

    With a pop sound, the entire head was exploded into a ball of blood mist in an instant, and the hard skull was completely turned into powder.  </p>

    Lao Li's right foot landed on the spot where the old man was standing, stepped hard, and quickly jumped forward again, rushing towards Meng Yan'er who was about to fall.  </p>

    She was in the air, stabbed the spear in her hand, inserted it between Meng Yaner's belt and clothes, and pulled her over with a circle of the spear.  </p>

    Then, he stretched out his left arm and gently hugged her. Lao Li held the beauty in one hand and held the steel gun in the other, and landed on a roof.  </p>

    "You stupid girl, you are so strong that you can make someone faint with just a piece of sweat medicine. Haha, you are really careless."</p>

    , Lao Li waved his hand casually and made a few swishing noises, and a row of silver blades of gun air rushed toward the masked black men.  </p>

    However, I only heard a loud shout: "Stop!!"</p>

    A figure descended from the sky and swept out a series of swirling finger winds, piercing through the silver blades of light and scattering them.  </p>

    "Li Jueshou?!" The first member of the Li family, the royal loyal dog Li Jueshou," Old Li's eyes narrowed.  </p>

    The middle-aged man said calmly: "I am Li Jueshou, the commander of the Zhanxuan secret guards. These masked guests have unpredictable origins and act strangely. Some secret guards suspected that they were spies of the enemy country and sneaked in.  This city has no intention, so we will keep them under guard and interrogate them strictly. We will never let them die without asking for details. Therefore, I apologize for not allowing Young Master Li to bring them to justice at this time."</  p>

    But here, Li Jueshou just looked at the masked men in black calmly, with a faint crazy killing intent in his eyes, which passed in a flash, but made those masked men in black one by one.  Like falling into an ice cave.  </p>

    ?????????????? Then, a few gusts of wind knocked these masked men out, and then they turned around and asked with a faint smile: "What do you think, Mr. Li?"</p>

    Lao Li said: "Your Excellency, Commander-in-Chief, has worked so hard to serve the country and the people. It really puts our generation to shame and makes us feel ashamed. In this way, Sir Commander-in-Chief has worked hard. I also want to know who he is.  I'm going to dress up in such a shameful way and come to attack you."</p>

    "I couldn't tell whether Lao Li's words were sarcastic or had some other meaning.  But the hostility towards the masked man in black was clearly revealed in his words.  </p>

    Li Jueshou smiled faintly: "Young Master Li, you are so grateful. Everything we do is just to be loyal to the empire and to be loyal to His Majesty. Since Young Master Li is so concerned about the origins of these people, I will definitely have people interrogate them severely.  , find out who is acting as a spy Come to think of it, if these enemy spies dare to sneak into people's houses and kill people in broad daylight, there must be someone behind them, otherwise they would not dare to be so rampant."</p>

    Speaking of this, the warriors watching in the dark took a breath of cold air: "Li Jueshou, this thief, is so vicious. He also wants to take this opportunity to suppress dissidents. I don't know how many people are about to be killed."<  /p>

    Some people thought with complicated eyes: "Li Jueshou is really powerful. Not only can he take this opportunity to suppress dissidents, but he can also attack the Tang family by dealing with the mastermind behind these black-clothed masked men."  His power, two eagles with one finger, is really powerful."</p>

    Just when everyone was thinking about it, they heard Li Jueshou say again: "By the way, Mr. Li, Your Majesty is a wise king who is rare to see in millions of years. Since he came to the throne, he has worked hard for the country and the people. Now, even more so.  In order to allow the people of the empire to enjoy eternal peace, live and work in peace and contentment, and be prosperous and healthy, they must work hard day and night and be diligent and tireless.</p>

    "Wouldn't we be deeply moved by such a wise king? Wouldn't he make us bow down and help him with all his heart? Such a wise king is rare throughout the ages and is rare in a hundred generations. Every time he governs for the people for one more day, all the people will be affected by it.  Get more benefits, get more blessings. For this reason, I have vowed to extend your Majesty¡¯s life and go to the people to investigate secretly. </p>

    "Finally, after a series of visits, I learned that the Anti-God Pill can extend your Majesty's life, so I boldly asked for the Anti-God Pill to bring back the Anti-God Pill, so as to extend your Majesty's life and extend the welfare of all people.</p  >

    "That's why for your majesty's grand plan for the Spring and Autumn Period, and for the well-being of the people and the country, I hope Mr. Li will return the anti-god elixir that I have been pursuing for a long time. In this way, the merits will be immeasurable. Your majesty and the people of the empire will not dare to forget you.  Great favor.¡±</p>

    Lao Li was speechless for a while as he listened.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT OFF off the Anti-God Pill?  </p>

    Immediately, he said angrily: "Long live your Majesty, long live, long live, naturally you have tens of thousands of years of life, why do you need the anti-god pill to extend your life? What's more, the anti-god pill is not on me."</p>

    Li Jueshou said: "Although Your Majesty has a life span of tens of millions of years, you might as well extend your life expectancy. Wouldn't the blessings for the people of the Zhanxuan Empire be greater? Moreover, it is not inevitable that the Anti-God Pill mentioned by Mr. Li is not in your body.  You look down upon me too much and treat me like a three-year-old child. </p>

    "If it is true, as you said, that you did not hold the anti-god pill, then why did the masked man threaten this young lady to force you to hand over the anti-god pill? Is it possible that these masked men are all blind?</  p>

    "Master Li, in my opinion, is it because you want to swallow the anti-god pill to prevent His Majesty from continuing his life and the welfare of the people of the empire? This kind of thing is extremely undesirable."</p  >

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 186: Massacre

    "What's more, what if the emperor wants it? Whether he dies or not, it has nothing to do with me. If you want to steal my so-called anti-god pill and my Zixuan, I am not prepared to let you go back alive and transform into a mortal.  So what, it¡¯s just the first stage of transformation. As long as you pay a small price, it¡¯s not difficult to kill you. Do you know how much trouble you have caused? You don¡¯t know if the Zhanyuan Empire will be destroyed because of you.¡±</p>

    "Shut up, Huangkou boy, what are you capable of? How dare you insult His Majesty. Threatening the empire, today, I will act on behalf of heaven and kill this beast."</p>

    Putting Yan'er in his arms to a safer open space.  Lao Li chuckled; "Our affairs have nothing to do with her. Yan'er will leave it here. I'll see if you dare to hurt her or offend the holy land behind her."  If you hurt her, your Li family may not need to exist in this world.  ¡¯¡±</p>

    "You don't need to tell me, I understand the stakes. Even if you die, Miss Meng will be sent back to the Holy Land unscathed. I am more concerned about her safety than you are." Li Jueshou glanced at the unconscious man leaning against the tree.  Meng Yaner.  </p>

    ""I can rest assured that.  ¡±</p>

    Lao Li took out the jade beads from his arms and looked at Zixuan¡¯s sleeping soul with a sad look on his face</p>

    "Hand over the Anti-God Pill"</p>

    "Hand over the Anti-God Pill"</p>

    ¡­¡­</p>

    "You are really looking for death. Let the blood of the mad god boil!"</p>

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh"</p>

    I saw Lao Li's eyes slowly turning red, as if two blood-colored crystals were set in his eyes.  Weird and terrifying.  Her knee-length white hair slowly turned red from the tip.  The straight road was like a bloodbath.  </p>

    "The door to the small universe is open. Replenish the strength of my body"</p>

    "Ahaha and Huhu, you deserve to die"</p>

    He waved his sword and wanted to rush forward, but as soon as he entered the group of soldiers, there was a wave of blood.  </p>

    How can ordinary soldiers resist Lao Li who is in a mad god state?  At the beginning, he only cut down one person with one sword, but in the end, when he saw some soldiers charging forward without fear of death, his sword skills immediately became ferocious and sharp. Almost every time he struck with a sword, four or five people were killed.  A human head rolled to the ground.  </p>

    When Lao Li rushed out of the crowd, there were dead bodies on the ground behind him. Nearly half of the 100 people died unexpectedly.  Blood was boiling on the ground, blood mist filled the air, and the entire square was filled with the pungent smell of blood.  When Old Li's blood-red hair shook his head, countless blood drops fell from the air. At this moment, he was like a blood-soaked Shura.  </p>

    "A broken sword is rubbish. It only cut a few people and then it broke into pieces. It's rubbish"</p>

    After saying that, it turned into a bloody whirlwind and struck in the direction of Li Jueshou.  </p>

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, crazy five elements fist, golden kill." The golden fist hits the road, and the golden light is flying around the body like a sharp blade. Ordinary weapons will break if they touch it, and they will die if they touch it.  </p>

    "Five Elements Boxing, Fire Fusion"</p>

    "Five Elements Fist, frozen."</p>

    "Five elements boxing, earth cover"</p>

    "'Five Elements Fist, Wood Devouring"</p>

    Ahhhhhh</p>

    I saw the place where Old Li passed was a mixture of ice and fire, with golden light shining.  Nearby soldiers will die if they touch it, and they will die if they touch it.  Standing among the ruins, he looked like a god or demon.  </p>

    "Hmph, I want to see how powerful you are. If you want to kill me, kill all my 40,000 men first, haha"</p>

    "Cavalry, enter! Kill him for me!" Li Jueshou roared.  The five hundred cavalry were well-trained and marched forward without confusion after hearing the order.  Twenty war horses rushed out first from the east, and the men on the horses charged at Lao Li with spears.  When the twenty unarmored cavalry were less than ten feet away from Old Li, twenty more cavalry with spears rushed out from the north.  </p>

    Lao Li had already understood their formation, with each group of twenty people attacking in turns from four directions, causing him to fall into a never-ending assault of spears.  He smiled cruelly: "Today I will fight the devil to the end! Kill him!"</p>

    The twenty cavalrymen from the east had already charged forward. Lao Li actually grabbed the sword and rushed forward. A bloody sword light nearly two feet long swept out.  The four men and four riders who were coming towards him were cut into eight pieces by the materialized sword light, with blood raining and corpses flying.  </p>

    The power of the sword shocked the scene. Whether it was the soldiers or the cultivators fighting on the sidelines, everyone's heart beat violently.  </p>

    At this time, the cavalry attacking from the north had already rushed in front of Lao Li. This time he killed four cavalrymen and then flew forward in the air. He slashed twice at the retreating cavalrymen and eight more cavalrymen.  The men and horses fell to the ground.  </p>

    There are corpses lying on the ground on the square, blood is red on the ground, and blood mist is rising continuously. This place is like a Shura field.  </p>

    Lao Li stood motionless in the field with his sword in hand, waiting for the next round of cavalry attack.  </p>

    &nbsp;Devil!  The absolutely bloodthirsty demon king!  </p>

    At this moment, everyone had the illusion that the motionless young man in the ruins seemed to be the devil incarnate, and the flames of the devil surrounding him seemed to form demonic shadows all around him.  , countless demons worshiped in front of him.  </p>

    Illusion?  Hallucination?  In the square filled with the smell of death, in the slaughterhouse where every inch of space is filled with blood mist, no one can tell whether it is real or not!  </p>

    Team after team of cavalry kept charging at Lao Li, but they were unable to hurt him at all.  If they continue like this, maybe they can wait until Lao Li is exhausted and kill him.  But the price would be too high, and we don¡¯t know how many people will die by then.  </p>

    On the square, corpses piled up in mountains and blood flowed into rivers. Old Li had killed nearly a thousand people, and the square had already turned into a hell on earth.  Although Lao Li has the support of the energy of the small universe, he feels extremely tired from the mental exertion.  </p>

    "Are you out of strength? Now is the time to kill you."</p>

    Li Jueshou made a righteous and awe-inspiring look, and said loudly: "You are a murderer, you have no intention of killing people in our Zhanyuan Empire. You are as bloodthirsty as a demon. If I don't kill you, a murderer, today, it will be unjust. Today, I will do it for you."  Tianxingdao!" A majestic force emerged from him, and he raised his palm to slap Lao Li.  </p>

    The overwhelming force is overwhelming in the entire square, and the vast power is surging like the waves of the angry sea.  Lao Li raised his knife and struck out with all his strength.  </p>

    "Boom" an earth-shaking sound erupted, and the ground between the two was bombarded by this invisible force, creating a large crater nearly two feet deep.  </p>

    "You old man, go to hell!" Lao Li yelled, drawing his knife and slashing it down.  </p>

    The blood-colored sword light, nearly five feet long, was as bright as a rainbow and as powerful as divine punishment, cutting through the void and falling straight down.  Inside the square, there were thunderstorms, strong winds, and dust covering the sky.  </p>

    The power of one sword eclipses the sky and the earth!  </p>

    Terrifying energy fluctuations surged between heaven and earth, and invisible pressure surged outward like angry waves. Countless people watching the battle were knocked to the ground.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 187: Escape

    The color of Li Jue's hand suddenly changed. At this moment, he struck out with all his strength, and the vast power turned into a green sword energy and surged towards the five-foot-long sword.  However, after the two powerful forces collided, there was no sound. The bloody sword light seemed to be alive and swallowed the green sword energy. The green sword energy became darker and darker, and finally disappeared into nothingness.  </p>

    The sword light struck by Lao Li is so weird!  After the bloody sword light swallowed up the green sword energy, it turned into a demonic shadow in a trance, and then dissipated in the air.  </p>

    Li Jueshou shook his body and took a step back involuntarily. He felt the blood surge in his chest and felt a dull pain.  He was extremely shocked. He didn't expect Lao Li to be able to knock him back even one step.  </p>

    Lao Li's body also shook for a while. At this time, there was only a handle of the knife left in his hand, and the long knife was completely shattered.  But this had no effect. He held the handle of the knife in his hand and had already struck out with the second knife.  </p>

    Although there is no blade, the bright sword light inspired by the handle is as powerful as ever, and it is also a sword that dominates the world!  There were bursts of sound of wind and thunder, and there were powerful fluctuations of power like the roaring waves of the angry sea.  </p>

    Li Jueshou felt the magic and unusualness of the sword light, and he could only try his best to block it.  </p>

    "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"</p>

    With six thundering sounds, Old Li struck six times in a row. After each strike, his body took a step back, and the blood on his body became thinner. In the end, he became as normal as an ordinary person, without the demonic aura soaring to the sky.  .  .  During this process, Li Jueshou took six large steps back. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and he suffered serious internal injuries.  </p>

    Nearly half of the house was destroyed. Huge cracks more than two feet wide appeared on the ground. The broken corpses in the site had been damaged by the raging energy, leaving only patches of blood.  </p>

    The soldiers and cultivators who were watching retreated again and again, watching from a distance, not daring to go beyond the thunder pool.  Everyone's heart was filled with shock. A young master actually severely injured a famous figure from the older generation who had stepped into the ranks of extraordinary masters. This was something they could not imagine!  </p>

    In this battle, Lao Li's name is destined to spread throughout the continent. If he can survive, he will undoubtedly become a legend among the new generation of masters!  </p>

    The seventh knife!  </p>

    A seven-foot-long sword shot straight into the sky, and the blood-colored sword light was dazzling.  This is a knife that is related to life and death. Whether you can change your destiny depends on this knife!  </p>

    The seventh knife was struck in the air. Li Jueshou knew that Lao Li had exhausted all his energy at this time. This was the last blow. As long as he could take this last knife, he would be completely victorious.  Although he had been seriously injured, he had forcibly adjusted himself to his peak state regardless of his injuries. He would never allow himself to be defeated by a young man.  </p>

    The seventh knife cut through the void, lighting up the entire square, and a thunder sounded over the square!  </p>

    The bloody sword light finally collided with Li Jueshou's cyan sword energy, and the sword light still swallowed the cyan sword energy silently.  However, this time it did not turn into a demonic shadow and dissipate in the air. Instead, it continued to slash forward, and the blazing sword light illuminated the square.  </p>

    Li Jueshou was shocked and hurriedly moved his palms, hitting one after another with overwhelming force.  </p>

    "Boom"</p>

    Lao Li¡¯s right index finger suddenly moved slightly.  "The last blow, gathering my will and all the remaining power, the king pointspointwill"</p>

    In the seventh knife, it has been silent.  It made Li Jueshou seem to be suddenly frozen.  </p>

    After a loud and earth-shattering sound, the bloody sword light and cyan sword energy disappeared, the world returned to clarity, and the place was quiet.  </p>

    "You lost"</p>

    Li Jueshou, who was standing tall and straight across from him, suddenly had a bloody hole in his forehead.  He fell on his back and died with his eyes open.  </p>

    "Master Li is dead, run away"</p>

    ""Devil, run quickly""</p>

    "Run"</p>

    With the death of Li Jueshou, his soldiers suddenly seemed to explode.  He ran away like crazy without looking back.  </p>

    "This is not the place to stay for a long time, so let's leave as soon as possible."</p>

    After thinking about it, Lao Li dragged his tired body, picked up Meng Yaner, who was still in a coma, and walked slowly out of the town.  </p>

    Lao Li did not leave Yingyuan Town directly, but walked around the city a few times. When no one was chasing him, he sneaked into a garden that had been abandoned for many years at night and temporarily borrowed one of the houses.  </p>

    He found a house that didn't smell very musty, placed Meng Yan'er aside, and lit a few lamps. Lao Li went out, found a good medicine jar in the nearby stove, and cleaned it.  , added a piece of tiger bone, some of the most common medicinal materials and purified water, took it back, put it next to the door and boiled it over a strong fire.When it boils, simmer over charcoal fire.  </p>

    But he himself returned to the room, released the Tai Chi array, took the medicine, sat cross-legged and meditated to heal his injuries and practice Qi.  </p>

    Not long ago, he forcibly used the "Mad God Transformation", and then used the Qijue Sword beyond the level, which exploded with Gang Qi. Even with the constant recuperation of the small universe, the internal injuries were still aggravated.  </p>

    "If the shock of Li Jueshou's death hadn't been so great that all the soldiers were frightened, it's still unclear whether Lao Li could have come back.  </p>

    However, everything has consequences, not ifs.  </p>

    At this time, after taking the medicine, Lao Li practiced quietly with his hands down on his knees.  The most important thing now is to quickly practice the realm of inversion and have the power to open up the entire small universe.  </p>

    The true energy in the body carries the medicinal power and circulates in the meridians for a few times, and the injury is almost healed.  Moreover, Lao Li also felt that the meridians in his body still had some minor injuries and had not been completely repaired, but his cultivation level had actually advanced ahead of schedule. With the true energy in his body, he was now firmly established at the level equivalent to the Divine Brave Realm.  realm.  The Five Element Points and General Finger can be used easily at any time.  </p>

    Lao Li was thinking about it, and suddenly his heart moved. He opened his eyes and saw Meng Yan'er not far away in front of him. She had woken up and was looking at Lao Li curiously: "I slept so well this time, eh?"  , It¡¯s so broken, Brother Li, where is this?¡±</p>

    Old Li said: "This is a relatively remote house in the city. We have encountered the enemy and are hiding here now. Also, don't call me Brother Li, call me Uncle Li."</p>

    "I met the enemy, no. Why didn't I see it? I remember, I went to find an inn to rest. When I woke up, I was here"</p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????? Out out to make a living in the world, you girl, you are alone in the world. It¡¯s really embarrassing to let someone knock you down with just a pair of pills.¡±</p>

    Meng Yaner's pretty face suddenly turned red: "I haven't experienced this before, so I don't know what I should do. Next time I see those two bastards, I will definitely beat him to death?" After that, she waved her little fist.  .  </p>

    "No need, kill him."</p>

 Volume 4: Storm in Immortal Mansion Chapter 188: Furious

    Meng Yaner's pretty face suddenly turned red: "I haven't experienced this before, so I don't know what I should do. Next time I see those two bastards, I will definitely beat him to death?" After that, she waved her little fist.  .  </p>

    "No need, I've already killed him."</p>

    "You are so boring. It seems that the master said that women have to be coaxed. Why can't you, an uncle, even know how to coax women? You are so stupid" Yan'er muttered alone;</p>

    Lao Li scanned Yan'er's body several times.  His eyes turned red and he said, "You have a body like a coffin board, a little girl with breasts but no breasts, and a butt but no butt. What's there to coax?"</p>

    "Li Rufeng, you bastard, please explain to me clearly what it means to have breasts but not breasts, and what it means to have butt but not butt. If you don't explain it to me clearly today, I will I will I will  Cry for you"</p>

    "Hahahaha"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    In a teahouse at Yuyang Ferry, a man and a woman were sitting by the window, eating wildly.  </p>

    "'Girl, you were reincarnated as a starving ghost. You've already eaten more than a dozen chickens, and you're still eating." Lao Li ordered a pot of wine and drank.</p>

    "Why do you say that to me? You ate much faster than me. You ate three pigs and two sheep." Even when your mouth is full, you can still speak clearly.  His skills are really not bad.  </p>

    "I'm hungry because I haven't had a good meal in more than ten days. Besides, it's normal for me as a man to eat so much. It's not normal for you to eat so much. Be careful of becoming a fat pig."</p>

    "Humph, my master said, I want to eat more, I am growing stronger, boss, let me have two more roast chickens"</p>

    Needless to say, these two people are Lao Li and Yan'er.  Since killing Li Jueshou, the two of them encountered several interceptions and interceptions while sleeping in the open air, but due to Lao Li's increasingly good flying skills, they were easily dealt with.  Even Yan'er, the bodyguard, doesn't have much chance to take action.  Finally we arrived in a town and could take a good rest.  However, they were both treated as monsters for their appetite.  </p>

    At this moment,</p>

    I saw two horses running over from the other side of the street. Two warriors on them were laughing wildly while each pulling a hemp rope. Finally, they were tied to the legs of a naked man.  </p>

    Horse, run wild!  !  </p>

    The man was dragged to the ground and ran away.  Wherever it went, it hit some stalls on both sides of the street and flew everywhere, causing the man to scream in pain. The bright red blood dragged on the ground, mixed with the soil, leaving a long dark red blood mark.  </p>

    In the distance behind, there was an old woman in her sixties or seventies with gray hair, staggering behind, and a woman in her thirties. They were all wearing patched clothes, their faces were covered with weather, and they were tearing their hearts out.  The ground was crying, begging for mercy, and chasing after him.  </p>

    When Lao Li saw this, he became furious and stood up suddenly.  </p>

    In an instant, there was a clang, and a snow-white cold light flashed across the street, cutting two hemp ropes at once, and rescued the man being pulled by the horse.  </p>

    "Hmph, how dare you show such disregard for living beings in broad daylight. You deserve to be damned." I saw a white-haired boy appearing in the middle of the continent carrying a long knife on his back.  </p>

    When Lao Li saw this, he frowned slightly and said, "Yan'er, wait here."</p>

    As he said that, he picked up a small pot of wine, jumped out of the window, stepped on the cornice under the window, stamped his feet hard, and flew towards the injured man who fell on the ground with a sound.  </p>

    Holding the man with his right hand, he turned him over violently, and saw that the skin and flesh on his chest were broken, and the bones were deeply visible.  </p>

    In the middle of the abdomen, something actually opened a deep gash, almost piercing through the belly.  </p>

    Lao Li was furious. With a wave of his right hand, he took out a handful of Ma Fei pills made from corn flour and honey mixed with Ma Fei powder. They were as thin as mung beans and stuffed them directly into the man's mouth. Then he clicked on his philtrum.  For anesthesia.  </p>

    Then, he used his zhenqi to disperse the soju in his hand and sprinkled it on the injured man's wound for disinfection. He then used a stream of fiery zhenqi to roast it, and then sprinkled the golden sore medicine on it.  </p>

    "Ling'er!!!"</p>

    "Mr. sir!!!"</p>

    There was a shrill cry, and the woman in her thirties rushed over to protect the young man on the ground. She looked at Lao Li in horror: "What are you going to do? Don't hurt my husband."</p>

    Old Li said calmly: "I just treated his injury, please don't touch him yet."</p>

    Having said that, letting go of the ginseng at hand before turning his head, looking at the white -haired man who was not ignored after cutting the hemp rope, he frowned slightly.  </p>

    &nbsp; "Where did you come from, brat? How dare you interfere in our Xuelongmen's business? Could it be that you have had enough life and are ready to find relief here?" One of the men said;</p>

    "The people of the world are in charge of the affairs of the world. A certain family is like Feng Shiye. Since we encountered it today, we must take care of it."</p>

    "Could it be that you are the hero Li Rufeng who cut down thousands of armies with his sword and killed them all with one finger? Hero Rong. This man is a tenant of my family. He lent me ten taels of silver from my master's house, but he has not paid it back yet</p  >

    Just when the warrior was mid-sentence, there was a loud bang, and a finger force cut through the air, instantly piercing his head, and with a pop, a large ball of blood mixed with brain matter burst out.  </p>

    Then, his body tilted and he fell to the ground, unable to get up again.  </p>

    The white-haired boy was shocked and jumped to the side, looking at Lao Li in horror.  </p>

    I saw Lao Li looking at the man coldly with a murderous look on his face.  </p>

    The other warrior was also startled. In an instant, a swirling zhenqi surged from his body, and he pointed the long knife at Lao Li: "Who are you? How dare you kill someone from my 'Blood Dragon Clan'?  I have no choice but to live"</p>

    Halfway through the words, there was another loud bang.  </p>

    The finger energy was as fast as lightning, breaking through the man's protective energy in an instant and passing through his head.  A trace of blood mixed with white brain matter was struck on the fine steel sign in front of the door of a blacksmith shop a hundred meters away, directly punching a big hole in the three-inch thick fine steel, and it was just hanging on  The signboard on the door was hit by this blow, but it seemed as if it hadn't been hit at all.  </p>

    "Si~~~ Such exquisite control, such concentrated finger strength." A sound of gasping came from the side.  </p>

    At the same time, there was a sound of things falling to the ground.  </p>

    Then, there was a violent chaos. People living in this town hid in their homes, closed the doors and windows tightly, and did not dare to show their faces again.  </p>

    Then, he turned around and asked the middle-aged woman on the ground who was crying and stuffing ginseng beards into the injured man, and asked: "Who is he?!"</p>

    The middle-aged woman was frightened by Lao Li's murderous look. Her hands trembled and her ginseng whiskers fell off.  </p>

    Seeing this, Lao Li softened his expression and said, "Tell me, who is he?"</p>

    "Strong man this strong man" the sixty or seventy-year-old woman cried: "Thank you for saving my son, but you have offended the people of the Blood Dragon Sect, and they will come to you soon.  , please leave quickly.¡±</p>

    Lao Li smiled faintly: "If I leave, you will definitely die. Moreover, I am also waiting for the people from the Blood Dragon Sect to come Their people can run rampant here without the government turning a blind eye.  How is it possible for one eye to indulge even in secret!"</p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 189 Anyone who insults my reputation shall be killed

    At this time, I heard a gust of wind coming from behind. Bu Yunfei's figure landed on the ground, and he said from a few meters away: "This young man is the young master of the Blood Dragon Sect, 'Zhao Zhijun'. And the master of the Blood Dragon Sect is  "Zhao Buqun" was the county magistrate of this place. He moved the entire Blood Dragon Sect to this place fifteen years ago and used the disciples of the sect to serve as government officials and catchers.  </p>

    "Otherwise Yuyang Ferry, a Feng Shui treasure land with convenient transportation, would not be so depressed."</p>

    The two women trembled at the same time. They were both frightened and turned pale with horror. They were trembling and speechless.  </p>

    "Lao Li heard their heartbeats continue to beat wildly, but Bu Yunfei's heartbeat behind him did not change If he was a liar, his heartbeat would suddenly accelerate and then calm down quickly.  </p>

    Old Li took a long breath, flicked his right hand, and took out a wooden stick from the surrounding wall.  </p>

    With a casual sweep, the young man flew into the air.  Then he quickly threw the wooden stick in his hand, and with a bang, the ordinary wooden stick shot through the young man's shoulder, nailing him to the gold-lettered signboard of a nearby pawn shop, hanging high.  .  </p>

    There was a violent shaking, and drops of blood continued to fall from Zhao Zhijun's body and dripped to the ground.  </p>

    The severe pain caused Zhao Zhijun to wake up from a coma. He kept screaming and wanted to reach out to pull out the arrow on his shoulder.  </p>

    However, there was another thud, and another wooden stick pierced the other shoulder of Zhao Zhijun, nailing it to the signboard, causing him to faint from the pain again.  </p>

    Seeing this situation, the merchants and warriors coming and going in the town all changed their expressions and took a breath of cold air.  </p>

    What a profound cultivation, what a subtle control, what a ruthless method, what a terrifying murderous aura!  !  </p>

    And the shopkeeper, Chao Feng and others in the pawn shop all turned pale with horror.  </p>

    Once today¡¯s events are over, if the county magistrate gets rid of this stranger, then they, the people in the pawn shop, will be in bad luck.  </p>

    Although this pawnshop also belongs to the county magistrate, the magistrate will not care about the life and death of the people in the pawnshop below.  </p>

    Old Li glanced at the people in the pawn shop, turned around, and saw that Bu Yunfei was a strong man in his thirties, with strong muscles on his body, hard lines on his face, and stubble all over his face.  His whole image and temperament are as bold as his voice.  </p>

    At this time, he took a few steps forward, stood in front of Old Li, and whispered: "Bu Yunfei, the deacon disciple of the Yiyuan Sect's outer sect, has met Mr. Li."</p>

    The sparkle in Lao Li's eyes flashed away, he turned his head and said calmly: "Do you recognize me?"</p>

    ¡°When I see the grace of the young master¡¯s finger, it¡¯s hard not to recognize him.¡±</p>

    Lao Li listened and nodded slightly.  , after piercing through the divine body-protecting energy and head with one finger, he also shot through a thick steel plate a hundred meters away. This kind of strength is indeed a bit shocking.  </p>

    Immediately, without any intention of saying anything more, I took two steps forward.  Although Zhao Yaner claims to be a descendant of the Yiyuan Sect, Lao Li has no interest in getting too close to anyone in the Yiyuan Sect.  </p>

    Immediately, he jumped directly to the eaves on the side and returned to the restaurant.  </p>

    Zhao Yaner breathed a sigh of relief when she saw him coming back: "Uncle Li, are you okay?"</p>

    Old Li laughed and shook his head: "If anything happens to them, it's them, so how can anything happen to me?"</p>

    Zhao Yaner asked again: "Thenthen you won't cause trouble if you act like this?"</p>

    "Trouble will definitely come. If it doesn't come, I will have to find this trouble" Lao Li said, his eyes wandering slightly on Zhao Zhijun hanging on the pawn shop sign, and said coldly: "Do you know why I will  He nailed it to the pawn shop sign?"</p>

    Zhao Yaner shook her head.  </p>

    Old Li said: "He is the young master of the Blood Dragon Sect. The two divine powers of the Blood Dragon Sect dragged the common people on the streets with horses and tortured them. However, he took the opportunity to pretend to be my name, Old Li, and go out to 'act chivalrously and righteously'.  He insulted my reputation and pretended not to know each other. Humph, do you think he should be killed?"</p>

    "Huh?" Zhao Yan'er was stunned and didn't react.  </p>

    Old Li sighed slightly and said: "That young man worshiped celebrities. In order to get addicted to celebrities, he deliberately asked the two divine powers to find an innocent civilian, pull him with a horse, torture him, and then let him pretend to be a celebrity.  In order to attract praise from outsiders who don¡¯t know the inside story"</p>

    Zhao Yaner was shocked: "Howhow could there be such a person?"</p>

    "Old Li said calmly: "There are some vicious people in the world, some ruthless people, and some eccentric people.?They are far beyond your imagination.  Could it be that the young master of the Blood Dragon Sect does not receive enough praise on weekdays?  I just find it interesting.  Just like ordinary children, they will not have any conflict of interest with roadside ants, but when they are bored, they will casually catch the ant and pinch it half to death, and then watch it struggle.  </p>

    "Some people, because they don't treat civilians as human beings at all and treat them like ants, will naturally do all kinds of unbelievable things. If you don't believe it, you can also think about what happened just now Those evil things are all  If you can do that, what kind of people are they in the Blood Dragon Sect? So, it¡¯s okay to kill them"</p>

    When Zhao Yaner listened, she felt a chill in her body. She looked at Zhao Zhijun hanging on the signboard. Instead of a trace of sympathy, she was filled with hatred.  </p>

    Lao Li nodded slightly, thinking: "Yan'er is too kind after all. Although kindness is a very valuable quality, in this world of the jungle, it is not a good thing. Although letting her come into contact with some dark things makes people feel  I can't bear it, but if I really want to do her best, I have to let her grow up. Blind care will only make her unable to mature and be independent. That's harm, not love."</p>

    In this way, Lao Li and Zhao Yaner slowly ate food and wine in the restaurant.  And that Bu Yunfei didn't come to bother him.  </p>

    There was one thing that made Lao Li a little concerned, that is, the man named Washiton went to the toilet and stayed a little longer.  </p>

    "That person is also a bit weird. He might bring danger. Wouldn't it be better to take Yan'er to a safe place first?"</p>

    While he was pondering, he heard a violent rumble outside, like muffled thunder from the sky, and vaguely felt the floor of the restaurant shaking.  </p>

    Old Li looked out and saw a group of dozens of light cavalry running from the entrance of the town.  The leader was a man in his forties, wearing a Jinlan robe, dressed like a rich man.  </p>

    However, looking at the stern expression on his face, the cold light flashing from time to time in his eyes, the distinct strips of muscles on his neck, the thick palms holding the horse's reins, and the thick layer of calluses at the tiger's mouth, you can tell that he is not a human being.  Simple characters.  </p>

    " Moreover, the mount he rode on was not an ordinary horse, but a spiritual horse with deep purple eyes, a single horn on its forehead, and cloud-like red fluff on its four hooves.  </p>

    "It seems that the financial resources and strength are not weak" Lao Li said lightly.  </p>

    Although there are all kinds of rare and exotic animals in this world, among the mounts, the most cost-effective and best ones to cultivate are horses and donkeys.  Therefore, most cavalry units are mainly horses.  </p>

    " However, "horse" has a bad habit, that is, it is easily frightened.  Therefore, in order to solve this problem, humans created horses with monster blood.  </p>

    "These spiritual horses are not as good as real monsters in terms of combat power and speed. However, this kind of spiritual horse has the innate ability to command ordinary mortal horses.  Among the thousands of troops, the momentum and long neighing sound of a single spiritual horse can calm hundreds of horses and prevent them from being easily frightened and going crazy. As long as the spiritual horse does not die, the other horses will not be panicked.  Even when facing a monster, he can stand still and not run away.  </p>

    Therefore, the price of a spirit horse with the blood of a high-level monster beast is also high, and it is also a military-controlled material. It is very difficult to get. Even if you can get it, you don't dare to use it easily, lest you be suspected of conspiracy.  </p>

    The demonic beast blood contained in the spirit horse of the gangster we met last time was far less pure than the one in front of us.  </p>

    "It seems that this county magistrate is not simple."</p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 190: Shamelessness is a state

    Just as Lao Li was thinking about it, Zhao Buqun, who was dressed like a rich man, had already driven his horse to the town.  </p>

    Without even looking at Zhao She who was hanging on the signboard, he glanced around with cold eyes and said coldly: "Who hurt my son?!!" In an instant, there was a whoosh.  </p>

    A finger shot through the air as fast as lightning, bursting out with blazing light, and flew towards Zhao Buqun with the power of his rapidly rotating finger.  </p>

    With a pop, a finger shot into the unicorn horse's forehead, pierced the horse's head, passed out from the back of the neck, explored the inner thigh of Zhao Buqun's step, shot into the horse's back, and penetrated the horse's body.  Refers to blasting into the ground behind the horse.  </p>

    "Point General"</p>

    I saw the horse's head and tail suddenly spurting out violent blood and blood mist, revealing a hole that connected the front and back and was as big as a wine glass.  </p>

    That arrow was firmly nailed to the ground, and its tail was shaking tremblingly.  </p>

    "Zhao Buqun, who was standing on the horse, had chills all over his body and his heart was shaking wildly.  </p>

    The fiercely rotating zhenqi that had just surged up in his body could wrap up his body, but it could not bring him any sense of security at all.  </p>

    It¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t figure out the trajectory of that finger just now.  </p>

    Because, his penis is still burning with pain.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????? If that finger were a little off, then his newly married concubine in the eighteenth room and a dozen other women would have to stay alone in the empty room, thinking of cuckolding him.  </p>

    "What a terrible finger power!!!" The voice echoed in his mind, causing him to break into a cold sweat. The slightest thought of contempt in his heart had completely disappeared.  </p>

    Ma, his body fell to his knees heavily on the ground, unable to move anymore.  </p>

    He died without saying a word before and after. Only Zhao Buqun stood there with a nervous look on his face.  </p>

    He waved his hand, holding a five-ring machete in both hands, staring ahead: "Who is that person? Come out!!" The true energy surged violently around his body, spinning continuously around his body.  </p>

    ? Rich and rich, deep red like fire.  </p>

    ¡°Obviously, it¡¯s only half a step away from entering the realm of transformation.  </p>

    With his loud shout, the other knights pulled out the swords in their hands one by one, and powerful zhenqi emerged from each of them. They condensed the zhenqi on the swords in their hands, and could unleash a powerful blow at any time.  </p>

    Lao Li straightened up and jumped out of the window.  </p>

    He was in mid-air, and before he could make a sound, dozens of sword auras of different colors came fiercely towards him.  </p>

    Wherever it passed, it brought up strong winds and caused dust all over the sky.  </p>

    Roadside stalls and other items were blown away.  </p>

    "It was too late to say it, but it was so fast, Lao Li just snorted coldly, and the long knife in his hand instantly burst out with a blazing white light, moving rapidly in the air, exploding dozens of light spots around his body.  </p>

    boom!  boom!  Bang!  boom!  Bang A series of sounds like exploding firecrackers came densely, and all the sword energy in the air disappeared.  </p>

    There is only dust in the sky.  </p>

    After a while, the dust dispersed, and there stood a man in his twenties with white hair hanging down to his knees, holding a long knife and staring coldly here.  </p>

    And his body was not stained at all, let alone suffered any injuries.  </p>

    ¡°Hiss~~~~¡± Everyone gasped.  </p>

    What a terrifying sword technique!  !  !  There are dozens of people here, at least ten or more who are at the ninth level of the physical realm, and the rest are all peak Qi warriors. With so many people sneaking up on them at the same time, he actually blocked them all?  !  !  Moreover, there were no injuries at all?  !  !  What's even more frightening is his look of white hair hanging down from his knees For a moment, a person's name could not help but appear in everyone's mind, and then their bodies continued to tremble.  </p>

    "Dare I askare you Li Rufeng, Mr. Li?!" Zhao Buqun, dressed as a rich man and holding a big sword in his hand, asked.  </p>

    Old Li said calmly: "Yes, it's Li."</p>

    In an instant, the expressions of dozens of cavalrymen changed at the same time, and their bodies moved back unnaturally. The dismounted horses could sense their master's panic and moved restlessly.  </p>

    This is really the shadow of a famous tree. When they heard it was Lao Li, everyone present was frightened.  </p>

    Who is the other party?  The youngest God of Killing, Blood God Lord Li Rufeng, who shot and killed a strong man in the Mortal Realm with one finger, slaughtered a thousand guards, and left in front of thousands of troops.  </p>

    If the legend is true, it will be easy for him to kill them all.  </p>

    Just thought of this, many knights still don¡¯t know what to do, so Zhao BuHe suddenly grabbed the big knife, lying on the ground with all four limbs, kneeling at a distance: "I didn't know it was Mr. Li who came here. I have offended you so much. I deserve death for my crime. I also prayed to Mr. Li to spare the life of this little dog."  ."</p>

    When Lao Li heard this, his brows jumped wildly.  </p>

    He had the feeling that he was staring at a piece of stinky dog ??poop that was highly poisonous, and he suddenly became cautious.  </p>

    Who is Zhao Buqun?  A dignified county magistrate, the leader of the Blood Dragon Clan, but he just knelt down and begged for mercy without saying a word?  This guy is not only flexible and flexible, but also extremely shameless.  </p>

    "Old Li has seen a lot of shameless people, but this is the first time he has seen someone as good and thorough as Zhao Buqun.  </p>

    Immediately he couldn't help but take a long breath, and a murderous intention surged in his heart If such an enemy did not die, he would not be able to sleep peacefully. He would always worry about when this enemy would remember him and the people beside him.  Relatives.  </p>

    Just as he was thinking about it, he saw Zhao Buqun turning around and shouting angrily: "Bastard, what do you want to do? Why don't you kneel down and apologize when you see Young Master Li?!" The other knights also suddenly understood, jumped off their horses suddenly, and  Kneel down there.  </p>

    "I have offended you a lot just now. Please forgive me, Mr. Li, and spare my life."</p>

    Lao Li¡¯s scalp felt numb for a while.  </p>

    What kind of sect is this Blood Dragon Sect?  Cartilage door?  Old Li tightened the long knife in his hand and sighed slightly. In this situation, it was really difficult to do anything.  </p>

    ¡°Otherwise if word gets out, it will be a big joke.  </p>

    He pondered for a while and said: "Zhao Buqun, do you know why I nailed your son to the pawnshop sign?" "Zhao doesn't know, but Mr. Li is a young hero and has clear grievances. Since he wants to punish my son, it must be  My son did something wrong, and he deserves to be taught this lesson, and Zhao will not tolerate it."</p>

    When Lao Li listened, his heart beat wildly.  </p>

    ¡° Cruel, vicious, shameless these comments fell on Zhao Buqun again.  </p>

    "I saw him doing evil with my own eyes, so I'm going to give him a light punishment for the time being I won't talk about it for the time being. I'm just asking you, I heard that the Blood Dragon Sect is doing evil things in this fish and meat town, causing people to resent each other. Is this possible?"  "Master Li Mingjian, this is just a little girl backstabbing."</p>

    Old Li said coldly: "In other words, since you said that, then if you call people out, you can find ten ordinary townspeople who don't know martial arts to prove that what you said is true, that you don't have a fish and meat village, and you don't act tyrannically.  , if it does not cause public resentment, then I will let you go, and I will personally deal with your son, ensuring that there will be no further trouble, and I will make amends to you. </p>

    "Otherwise" As he spoke, he stared at Zhao Buqun and said coldly: "Then don't blame Mr. Li for being cruel.  </p>

    Although Li is not an official now, he might as well kill you all in the Blood Dragon Clan, and then ask the court for an official to accuse you of serious crimes after your death.  ¡±</p>

    Zhao Buqun trembled, with a slight cold sweat breaking out on his forehead.  </p>

    The dozens of knights behind him were also trembling slightly, and the backs of their palms were sweating.  </p>

    Old Li sneered and raised the long knife in his hand.  </p>

    In an instant, Zhao Buqun said: "Xiaguan has a witness!!" Lao Li narrowed his eyes and heard Zhao Buqun calm down and said: "Xiaguan can find someone to testify. There is absolutely no fish and meat village in Xiaguan.  ."</p>

    "Oh?" Lao Li looked at him in surprise, half-smiling but not smiling: "Okay, I'll give you ten breaths, you can find someone to testify."</p>

    Zhao Buqun slowly stood up from the ground, turned around nervously, looked at the pawn shop, and said: "Wang Feng, Qian Shishi, come here."</p>

    I heard a thump in the pawn shop, and two people climbed up from the ground tremblingly.  </p>

    Old Li glanced coldly and saw two old Chaofengs in their sixties or seventies standing shivering, looking at this side with horrified faces, hesitant to move forward.  </p>

    "What are you waiting for? Come here quickly!!" Zhao Buqun said angrily.  </p>

    So, the two old court ministers came forward.  </p>

    And Zhao Buqun walked over slowly.  </p>

    Vaguely, Lao Li felt something was wrong.  </p>

    However, before he could react, Zhao Buqun rushed behind the two old court officials. He pinched one person's neck with one hand and blocked the two in front of him. He looked at the old man with a sneer.  plum.  </p>

    In an instant, Lao Li suddenly felt a surge of rage in his heart: That bastard, that bastard actually took two old people as hostages?  !  !  How could this shameless person be so shameless?  It was really an eye-opener for him!  !  </p>

    "Zhao Buqun, what do you mean by this?!" Lao Li said coldly.  </p>

    ¡°???What do you mean? I just want to introduce the family backgrounds of these two people to Mr. Li One is named Wang Feng and the other is Qian Shishi. Both families have been farmers for generations and are very honest and fawning farmers.  </p>

    "It's just that when they were of their generation, they started working as apprentices in a pawn shop when they were very young, and then they became court servants.  </p>

    ¡°However, their family members are all very honest and humble people.  ¡±</p>

    Zhao Buqun said, with the energy flowing through his body, he pinched the necks of the two old men and slowly retreated towards the pawn shop.  </p>

    Old Li said coldly: "Why, do you think you can escape my grasp?" "Don't dare."</p>

    Zhao Buqun said: "I am only at the ninth level of the physical realm. How dare you be so arrogant and think that you can escape Mr. Li's shocking fingers? However, although I am not talented, I think that I will drag these two people away before I die.  Even a heavy-handed person can still do it. </p>

    "Young Master Li, you are a young hero. You don't want people in the world to laugh at you for being able to save your sweetheart but not two honest peasants in the hands of me, Zhao Buqun, right? In that case, maybe someone will think that Mr. Li is your arrow.  People with long eyes also dislike poverty and love wealth."</p>

    When Lao Li heard this, he became angry and happy.  </p>

    He snorted coldly: "I hate people threatening me the most" As soon as he said this, Zhao Buqun turned his head and said to the dozens of knights: "Idiot, what are you waiting for? Don't you want your family to survive?  Then rush forward! !" As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Buqun quickly jumped into the pawn shop.  </p>

    And those thirty knights had a look of despair on their faces, and a dozen of them quickly turned into ferocious expressions of determination, and they rushed forward with long swords in hand.  </p>

    Old Li sighed slightly, raised his right foot, and said loudly: "Drink!!!!" With a roar, a violent wave of air spread in all directions.  </p>

    In an instant, everyone within a radius of 20 to 30 meters, no matter men, women, old or young, no matter what their level of cultivation, were all knocked unconscious in an instant.  </p>

    At the same time, the finger moved forward a little, and there was a loud bang and a sharp whistle from the finger force, which penetrated the wall from this side of the pawn shop, and came out from the other wall with a trace of blood.</p>

    "I said, point general"</p>

    "In the pawn shop, Zhao Buqun roared in pain.  </p>

    There was a loud crash, and he broke through the wall and ran away.  </p>

    However, instead of breaking through the side wall or escaping to the house next door, he broke through the back wall and escaped.  </p>

    Old Li snorted coldly: "Can you escape?" He jumped to the roof of the second floor of the pawn shop, turned around and pointed, and with a bang, he shot into the dizzy knights.  </p>

    ¡°Ice, point general¡±¡¯</p>

    In an instant, dozens of finger powers were counted and shot out in all directions, freezing all the knights in place.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????All the knights, their bodies are covered with frost, unable to move. Those at the ninth level of the physical realm, their true energy is stagnant, and their faces are blue and purple. They have to use their true energy to slowly dispel the coldness that invades the meridians.  </p>

    At this time, Lao Li, without stopping, had already crossed the pawn shop and leaped to the rear.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 191: Surrounding and Killing

    I saw that this was another street in the town. There was a deep blood mark between Zhao Buqun's left and right shoulders, including his chest, and there were many broken bones.  </p>

    The true energy in his body was concentrated in his wounds and feet, and he was trying to escape while stopping the bleeding and relieving pain.  </p>

    Old Li snorted coldly: "Who said you can't shoot someone through a wall?!" Unfortunately, Old Li was not very sure, and after Zhao Buqun entered the pawn shop, although there were flaws, they were not big.  </p>

    "Otherwise, it wouldn't have just shot him in the shoulder, but directly through his head."  </p>

    Standing on the roof of a house behind the pawn shop, Lao Li stretched his fingers slightly and stared at Zhao Buqun.  </p>

    At this moment, there was a sharp whoosh, and a spear flew from the sky, and stabbed down with an unrivaled momentum.  </p>

    Lao Li subconsciously twisted around to avoid it, and heard a loud bang. The spear had penetrated the roof next to him and was nailed to the ground in the house. An innocent person in the house was shot through the arm.  </p>

    Old Li was furious. He looked up and found that at an extremely high place in the sky, at some point, three goshawks were circling. There seemed to be people on the eagles.  </p>

    A loud cry came from one of the eagles: "Zhao Buqun, listen, you immediately return to the Blood Dragon Gate to attract the disciples of the sect, and stop Li Rufeng in this town at all costs. You will be rewarded in the future, otherwise, your nine tribes will be punished!!!"  Lao Li's eyes turned cold.  </p>

    Reward?  !  !  Kill the nine tribes?  !  !  Is this a member of the court?  !  !  No, that's not right. As long as the family is not weak in strength, it is easy to obtain an official position in any country.  </p>

    Whether it¡¯s an empire or a kingdom, it¡¯s all like this.  </p>

    With force, there is power and status!  !  Therefore, any family with a little strength will have someone serving as an official in the government.  </p>

    Any direct descendant of any big family sect is accustomed to regard themselves as a high official or a big shot, and they firmly believe that even if they are not an official now, they will be in the future.  </p>

    Therefore, from the tone of voice, it is difficult to distinguish which faction the figure belongs to.  </p>

    Thinking about it, Lao Li pointed his left hand towards the sky, and there was a loud bang.  </p>

    The high-speed rotating Qi Gang penetrated a goshawk in the sky with one finger, shot in from under the cross of an eagle knight, and pierced through the top of his head, forcibly piercing the whole person into a hole from the lower body to the top of the head.  Big hole.  </p>

    A burst of blood mist and brain matter exploded in the sky, and the man and the eagle fell down together, hitting the ground hard with a loud bang, and turned into meat cakes.  </p>

    ¡°Keep your integrity!!!¡± A sad and angry roar came out.  </p>

    Keep upright?  !  !  Lao Li remembered the name.  </p>

    Just as he was about to strike a few more times, he found that the other two eagles were already flying high. Wherever he came into view, he saw only a small dot like a fly.  </p>

    Too far.  </p>

    The finger strength of the hand, even if the shot reaches that high, there is no lethality.  </p>

    Lao Li looked coldly at the two goshawks in front of him, then looked down and found that Zhao Buqun was missing. He couldn't help but frown slightly: "Humph, can you escape?!!" He looked around and looked around.  , couldn't help but suppress the murderous intention in his heart for the time being.  </p>

    If he wants to kill the two people in the sky, he can still do it. He just needs to find a way to eject himself to high altitude.  </p>

    To do this, Lao Li has many ways.  </p>

    However, he was not sure if there were any enemies around him. It would be troublesome if he was attacked from both sides while in mid-air.  </p>

    ????????????????????????? It¡¯s difficult to go up, and it¡¯s a bit troublesome to come down.  </p>

    Thinking about it, I had to endure it for now and settle the accounts later.  </p>

    Immediately, with a shudder, he jumped back to the roof of the pawn shop and looked towards the street. He saw that the warriors who had been stunned and frozen had almost recovered. The horses were still frozen in place, but the ninth-level physical realm warriors were all frozen in place.  never mind.  </p>

    The first person was already running towards the other end of the street.  </p>

    "Humph."</p>

    Lao Li raised his left hand and moved forward slightly. There was a loud bang, and the head of the fastest runner exploded.  </p>

    The finger energy penetrated from one side of his head to the other, and the huge force impacted so hard that the entire head disappeared.  </p>

    The headless body ran a few more steps before its front knees buckled and fell to the ground, unable to get up again.  </p>

    ¡°Hiss~~~¡± There was another gasping sound.  </p>

    The warriors below all had weak legs and wanted to escape, but they felt that they could not muster the courage to run.  </p>

    And those at the ninth level of the physical realm couldn¡¯t help but change their expressions, looking around, trying to find an escape routeBut, at this moment, there was another loud bang, and Lao Li pointed his finger at the ice-blue gas and shot it into the ground among the crowd.</p>

    "Ice? Pointed General"</p>

    In an instant, dozens of rays of Gang Qi exploded and shot out in all directions, piercing the bodies of the warriors and those at the ninth level of the physical realm. The explosion spread out a circle of thick ice mist, sealing them in ice again.  </p>

    Then, Lao Li waved the long knife in his hand, and rows of silver sword light swept across, directly cutting into corpses all the disciples of the Blood Dragon Sect below. The heads of each corpse fell from the neck, turning into headless corpses.  .  </p>

    Such a horrific scene scared the civilians hiding in their homes to the point of trembling.  </p>

    But at the same time, their hearts were also full of joy: "Dead? Haha, dead, dead, all dead!! What a good death!! Those damn Blood Dragon Sect people, one by one, should have died long ago  " Lao Li glanced at the dead bodies, waved his hand, and shot out a sword energy, cutting Zhao Lao who was nailed to the pawnshop signboard into two pieces. Then he looked at the pawnshop and confirmed that the two pieces were  Ming Lao Chaofeng was fine, so he ignored him and returned directly to the restaurant.  When he saw Meng Yan'er, he said: "Yan'er, stop chasing me. You can hide in the house for a while. You are not their opponent yet"</p>

    "No, I'm also very powerful?" Meng Yan'er asked: "Uncle Li, didn't the man flying in the sky just now ask Zhao Buqun to send people to prevent you from leaving the town? This means that they are planning to send someone  People are coming, we should leave quickly."</p>

    Old Li shook his head: "No, they are playing hard to get.</p>

    Didn¡¯t you notice they have flying mounts?  If we leave the town and are dozens of miles outside on the plains, they can monitor us from the sky at all times and calmly mobilize their manpower for encirclement and suppression.  </p>

    If we encounter a large group of troops charging, or a large number of bows and arrows firing, we will suffer a lot.  </p>

    "However, as long as we stay in the town, no matter how many people they have, the number of people who will conflict with us will not be much, and any group charge and volley of bows and arrows will not be used."</p>

    Meng Yan'er suddenly realized when she heard this: "I see" Then she became confused again: "Then they came here deliberately to remind us. Aren't they worried that they might scare the snake and let us make preparations in advance?" Lao Li said: "If what I said  The information is correct. There must be a lot of people coming. There is no way to hide their whereabouts. Sooner or later we will find out. </p>

    So there is no need to worry about alerting the enemy.  ¡±</p>

    "At this moment, Meng Yan'er finally understood: "So, we are going to do the opposite now and not leave the town?" "Yes.</p>

    And you should try your best to hide in various houses to prevent people on flying mounts from flying spears or bows and arrows from the sky to assassinate you.  </p>

    In addition, do not get close to the town entrance or the houses by the river.  ¡±</p>

    "Don't go near the river?" Meng Yan'er was a little confused.  </p>

    Lao Li nodded: "Although I am 90% sure that they are trying to catch us, I am also worried that they are using ships to transport troops down the river, so I sent someone to fly over first and notify Zhao Buqun to stop us in order to delay  time. </p>

    This means don¡¯t be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of the unexpected.  </p>

    ¡°If a large number of powerful people really come from the river, you will be in danger if you bear the brunt. Therefore, try not to get close to the surroundings of the town, but stay on both sides of the road, just in case, so that you can escape at any time.  ¡±</p>

    Meng Yaner nodded: "I understand, I won't cause you any trouble."</p>

    After a pause, he was a little confused: "It's just strange, who is going to deal with us?" Lao Li said calmly: "There are countless people who want to kill me.</p>

    However, no one tracked our whereabouts at all on the road. That is to say, our identity was revealed just now, and the pursuers came Without a very efficient intelligence system, it is impossible It seems that I have to go  Ask and see who it is.  ¡±</p>

    "Ask?" Meng Yan'er was a little surprised.  </p>

    Old Li smiled and said: "Didn't someone take a long time to go to the toilet just now? There are not many people walking around casually, so he may know something."</p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 192: Zhao Buqun

    Then, he went out with Meng Yaner, walked to the next door, and opened the door directly.  </p>

    I saw the fake "Bu Yunfei" sitting inside drinking wine with a young man with a high nose and deep eyes, and long blond curly hair.  </p>

    Seeing Lao Li walking in, the two of them were immediately happy: "It turns out to be Mr. Li" Lao Li nodded, and before they finished saying hello, he said: "I want to ask you about someone there is a man named Shouzheng.  "Who do you know?" As soon as he finished speaking, a murderous aura surged from Lao Li's body. He slammed the long knife in his hand on the floor. At the same time, he stared at the two of them coldly, as if he was about to raise his gun if they disagreed.  Facing each other.  </p>

    In an instant, he heard the blond man's heartbeat suddenly accelerate, and then quickly slow down Sure enough, there was something wrong.  </p>

    This is obviously the heartbeat of the liar, or there is some secret hidden in his heart.  </p>

    When he thinks that what he has done is discovered by others, he will panic for a moment and speed up his heart rate. Then he thinks that what he has done is secret and there is no way to leak it, and he quickly calms down with the intention of not admitting it.  .  </p>

    This is a very typical liar¡¯s heartbeat.  </p>

    "Shou Zheng? I have never heard of this name."</p>

    The blond man shook his head and said calmly.  </p>

    Li Na¡¯s heartbeat didn¡¯t change much from beginning to end. She was just thoughtful, then shook her head: ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it either.¡±</p>

    Old Li smiled and asked the blond man, "Your name is Ximen Qingyun?" A look of surprise suddenly appeared on the blond man's face: "Mr. Li, you actually recognize me?" Old Li said calmly: "Look  It should have been a surprise to me, but now, you seem to have done something to disgrace me, and you are worried about it, so you just pretended to be a surprise and pretended not to be like it at all."</p>

    Ximen Qingyun¡¯s expression suddenly changed: ¡°Li, Mr. Li, what you are saying I can¡¯t understand what you are saying.¡±</p>

    Lao Li raised the long knife in his hand and said, "You will understand soon."</p>

    As he spoke, the knife in his hand was already placed on Ximen Qingyun's neck. The cold air stimulated his skin and made goosebumps appear.  </p>

    "LiMr. Li" He stepped back, but after just a small step, he was close to the wall.  </p>

    The long knife in Lao Li's hand followed closely: "If you want to escape, you will die! If you circulate your true energy, you will die! If you lie, you will die as well!!" Ximen Qingyun's face turned pale: "Li Mr. Li, I"  As he said this, he cast his pleading eyes towards Li Na, but Li Na looked like she was deep in thought, as if she didn't notice the pleading for help in his eyes and had no intention of helping him lie.  </p>

    "You have to think carefully before speakingWho is Shouzheng?!!" Lao Li said lightly: "Don't joke with your own life!!"</p>

    "Why should Young Master Li embarrass such a small character? Shouzheng seems to be the second young master of Wei Guogong's family. Young Master Li seems to be in big trouble. It is said that the ancestors of the Wei family have been in mortal transformation for more than 200 years and have reached the level of mortal transformation.  It's the third level. Mr. Li, be careful." I saw a charming woman walking out from the back curtain and said with a smile; I saw this person's eyebrows were like ink paintings, and her eyes were so charming.  </p>

    "Meet Deacon Li" Bu Yunfei and Ximen Qingyun quickly stood up to greet him.  </p>

    "Trash, don't go down yet." Deacon Li glanced at the pale Ximen Qingyun and shouted coldly;</p>

    "Yes, yes, yes, I am resigning. Resigning"</p>

    "Humph" Lao Li snorted coldly; "That's all"</p>

    "Leave one arm behind and return to the sect to face the wall for three years." Deacon Li said to Ximen Qingyun, then turned to ask Lao Li, "What do you think, Mr. Li?"</p>

    What a cruel and ruthless beauty.  Lao Li thought to himself.  </p>

    I saw Ximen Qingyun standing up tremblingly, his face pale and his eyes filled with fear.  Suddenly he gritted his teeth, mustered up the courage, pulled out his sword and cut off his left arm.  Lowering his head and pulling a bloody thread, he retreated from the stairs.  It wasn't until a breath later that I heard Ximen Qingyun's scream.  </p>

    Such strict rules, it can be clearly seen that Ximen Qingyun still did not dare to resist in the slightest despite extreme fear, or even look at him with hatred.  </p>

    "Master Li, do you have any means to deal with Wei Wuji, the ancestor of the Li family? Wei Shouzheng is the most beloved grandson of the ancestor of the Wei family. However, I do have a solution"</p>

    "You want me to join the Yiyuan Sect?"</p>

    Li Muwan choked, then smiled awkwardly and said: "How did Mr. Li know that the young lady planned to invite Mr. Li to join the Yiyuan Sect?" Old Li smiled: "How difficult is it to deal with a master of the Mortal Transformation Realm? You said you can solve it  The method is not difficult. Among the simple methods, I can't think of any other possibility except taking shelter from powerful forces."</p>

    &nbsp; Li Muwan was speechless.  </p>

    Lao Li asked again: "So Yan'er, is she really a descendant of the Yiyuan Sect?" Li Muwan said: "This little girl is not sure about this matter. She needs to ask the elders" Just as he was halfway speaking, he heard something in the restaurant  There was a roar from the street outside: "Li Rufeng!!! You are a despicable and shameless villain. What kind of ability do you think you can bully the weak? If you have the guts, come out and fight me for three hundred rounds. See how I take your head and sacrifice it to my family."  The spirit of the child is in the sky! !" Old Li frowned, looked at Li Muwan, then looked at Meng Yan'er, and said: "Yan'er, stay here, I'll be there soon. </p>

    If you find poisonous smoke again, use the sachet filled with camphor pepper to smell it vigorously, and take advantage of the moment of clarity to shout for help.  ¡±</p>

    Meng Yaner nodded: "I understand."</p>

    "Then I" Li Muwan said, and Old Li said: "Get out. I don't want to have any worries."</p>

    Li Muwan¡¯s brows jumped wildly.  </p>

    ¡°This Lao Li is really rude, he expresses his distrust in front of his face so clearly.  </p>

    "However, it's no wonder Lao Li. Who can be sure whether Li Muwan is a true member of the Yiyuan Sect?  Even if he is a true member of the Yiyuan Sect, so what?  There are countless things in the world where people from the same family are at odds with each other and people in the same room are at war.  </p>

    You are not familiar with Li Muwan, so why should you trust him?  "Bu Zhuangshi, I'm sorry."</p>

    Old Li bowed his hand.  </p>

    "You're welcome, you're welcome" Bu Yunfei responded repeatedly</p>

    Li Muwan nodded: "Young Master Li, you're welcome."</p>

    With that said, he cupped his hands and left.  </p>

    Lao Li jumped to the roof of the restaurant and jumped to the roof of the restaurant.  </p>

    When he looked down, he saw that there was only one person on the street, Zhao Buqun, holding a five-ring machete. At his feet was the body of Zhao Zhijun who died tragically.  </p>

    As if sensing something, he suddenly raised his head and looked right at Lao Li.  </p>

    In an instant, a powerful stream of true energy surged out from Zhao's body, circling rapidly, with traces of energy flowing continuously: "Li Rufeng, you are finally willing to come out!!!" Old Li  He was secretly surprised: "Zhao Buqun has broken through? Has he advanced to the Mortal Transformation Realm?! No, this is not the appearance of someone who has just broken through, but a strong person who has been in the Mortal Transformation Realm for a long time. The first level of the Mortal Transformation Realm is stable.  Cultivation" Just as he was thinking about it, he heard Zhao Buqun shout angrily: "Give my son his life!" He raised the machete with both hands, and the energy from his body surged toward the machete in an instant.  He condensed a Qi Gang that was more than three meters long and blasted directly towards Lao Li.  </p>

    Lao Li straightened his body and sidestepped.  </p>

    "There was a loud bang, and a large piece of the top floor of the restaurant was cut off obliquely. Half of the floor was missing, and the surrounding walls and beams were cut flat.  </p>

    What a powerful sword energy!  !  !  Zhao Buqun showed no mercy when he gained the upper hand. He jumped up high and then slashed down with his sword.  </p>

    Lao Li didn¡¯t want to directly block his sharp attack, so he turned sideways to avoid it again.  </p>

    I heard a loud clang, followed by a series of crashing sounds.  </p>

    That restaurant was actually cut in half by Zhao Buqun, and divided into two parts!  !  !  The beams and columns of the entire restaurant were broken, and the entire roof and floor collapsed. Unknown how many people who were drinking, eating and watching the battle inside were affected.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 193: Fighting with Zhao Buqun

    Some warriors who had developed their true energy simply shook away the rubble on their bodies and escaped.  </p>

    "However, when they see someone in the Mortal Realm showing their ferocious power, they all hold their tails between their legs and dare not make a sound.  </p>

    And some people who were not good at martial arts were trapped under the collapsed houses.  </p>

    When Lao Li saw this, he became furious. He swung the machete with his right hand and collided with the machete in Zhao Buqun's hand. There was a loud roar and Lao Li and Zhao Buqun were simultaneously shaken and flew dozens of meters away.  Outside.  </p>

    "It's so awesome! You are truly worthy of being a strong man at the first level of the Mortal Transformation Realm! The sword energy is really amazing."</p>

    Lao Li was secretly frightened. He glanced at the long knife in his hand and saw that it was completely intact, and then he felt relieved.  </p>

    At the same time, he thought in his mind: "Zhao Buqun's sword energy is too strong, forcing me to fight head-on. The advantage of a long weapon that is 'one inch longer and one inch stronger' cannot be used, and many clever tricks cannot be used at all. It seems that  , I have to find a way to neutralize his sword energy" As he was pondering, Zhao Buqun over there was also secretly horrified: "This Li Rufeng This Li Rufeng is indeed worthy of his reputation! I thought the legend was exaggerated, but I didn't expect  This young man is really powerful" Immediately, a strong murderous intention flashed in Zhao Buqun's eyes.  </p>

    Since he has offended such a young man with amazing potential, Zhao Buqun will not be able to sleep well unless he is killed.  </p>

    Immediately, he straightened up and rushed over in the air, quickly swiping the sword in his hand.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????: The sword energy was everywhere, and in an instant, the surrounding buildings were destroyed by his violent energy.  </p>

    Finally, all the zhenqi and qigang condensed to a point, bursting out with a blazing light, like the sun in the sky, so dazzling that people dared not look at it.  </p>

    In a trance, thousands of small sword lights less than three inches in diameter kept flying over.  </p>

    Lao Li was shocked. He quickly made a circle with the spear in his hand, sweeping across a large area of ??sword light, and suddenly a series of loud bangs erupted.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The big knife in Zhao Buqun's hand has already struck him, and Lao Li avoids it again.  </p>

    Only a crash was heard.  </p>

    Zhao Buqun's sword actually made seven or eight knife marks that were more than ten feet long and several feet wide.  </p>

    Wherever they passed, buildings collapsed, leaving traces of scorched black marks on the ground.  </p>

    It¡¯s awesome, it¡¯s really awesome.  </p>

    The mortal realm and the ninth level of the physical body are only separated by one level, but their strength is vastly different.  </p>

    " If this continues Meng Yan'er in the hospital is in danger.  </p>

    With a thought in his mind, Lao Li jumped up and ran away into the distance.  </p>

    "Don't run!!!" Zhao Buqun was furious and mad. He raised the knife in his hand, and in an instant, he saw countless sword lights spinning rapidly on the blade, like a whirlwind of condensed Qi Gang wrapping around the big knife.  </p>

    With a fierce slash, a whirlwind-like sword energy that was more than ten meters long blasted forward and came out of the sword.  </p>

    Lao Li's expression changed. He was in mid-air. He turned around and threw the sword, and a bright sword light burst out and shot out suddenly.  </p>

    The whole long knife collided with the sword energy, and there was a harsh sound of steel scraping against each other. The long knife was cut into countless fine iron filings.  </p>

    And the sword energy also disappeared.  </p>

    "However, the long knife thrown by Lao Li still has lingering power.  </p>

    The remaining iron filings rushed toward Zhao Buqun, only to be blocked by his body-protecting energy.  </p>

    Just because of this slight obstruction, Lao Li's figure had already gone away.  </p>

    "Coward, coward, don't run away!!!" Zhao Buqun roared and chased from behind.  </p>

    Soon, after chasing and escaping, they came to an open space.  </p>

    Seeing the wide surroundings, Lao Li suddenly showed a sneer on his face. He raised his left hand and turned around quickly, pointing fiercely.  </p>

    "Point General'</p>

    when!  !  !  There was a loud noise, and Zhao Buqun's sword collided with Lao Li's finger.  </p>

    But at the moment of impact, the finger force suddenly exploded, dissipating a large ball of cold air.  </p>

    That cold air contains not only true energy, but also an all-encompassing cold air.  </p>

    For a moment, Zhao Buqun shuddered coldly, feeling that the speed of the true energy in his body could not help but stagnate.  </p>

    This stagnation is not enough to cause any harm to the first-level transformation realm.  </p>

    But at this moment, Lao Li stomped the ground with his right foot: "Drink!!!" He roared violently.  </p>

    The power of the "Triple Shock" move exploded, and invisible air waves instantly exploded in all directions, sweeping over Zhao Buqun's body.  </p>

    For a moment, even Zhao Buqun couldn't help feeling slightly dizzy.  </p>

    Wait until he justWhen he came back, he saw another finger being tapped in front of him. He subconsciously blocked it with a knife, and with a bang, the finger force exploded around him again, turning into a dense cold air.  </p>

    "Ice? General"</p>

    Because of Zhao Buqun's slight dizziness just now, the true energy in his body was slightly stagnant. At this time, it was difficult to stop the invasion of cold air. He was immediately covered with a layer of frost, the true energy was stagnant, and his body movements could not help but become slow and insensitive.  got up.  </p>

    Just when he was about to use his true energy to dispel the cold air, Lao Li gave him another heavy meal, and the power of the "triple shock" spread again. The power contained in the strong air waves, and the loud sound like a lion's roar.  The power contained in it, the shocking power coming from the earth, immediately made Zhao Buqun's head feel dizzy again.  </p>

    Furthermore, because the true energy in the body was invaded by the cold energy pointed out by "Ice Point General", it was much sluggish, and the body's resistance decreased. This time the dizziness was more serious than before</p>

    Then, Lao Li took advantage of Zhao Buqun's slight dizziness to shoot out a finger again, and the power of the "Ice? Point General" finger exploded.  </p>

    Then came another "triple shock."  </p>

    "Ice? General"!  !  </p>

    "Triple earthquake"!  !  !  </p>

    "Ice? General"!  !  !  </p>

    "Triple earthquake"!  !  !  !  </p>

    More than twenty big moves continued to exhibit, and the true gas in the body was consumed like flowing water.  </p>

    And Zhao Buqun was even worse. He almost turned into an iceman, with one head and two heads, staggering like a drunken man.  </p>

    How can such a person fight?  In an instant, Lao Li moved.  </p>

    Raising his hand, a long knife appeared out of thin air, the blade burst out with blazing light, the energy flowed, and he slashed hard.  </p>

    when!  !  !  !  With a loud noise, Zhao Buqun erupted in danger, and the true energy surged around his body. The waves of true energy blew away all the cold air around him, and a stream of energy beams shot out in all directions. The big knife in his hand was pressed hard against Lao Li  The tip of the knife shook Lao Li's figure slightly.  </p>

    "But, Lao Li smiled Then Zhao Buqun's sword actually had no brilliance?  !  !  Immediately, with a slight movement of his wrist, the long knife suddenly erupted with intense blazing light again. With just a slight slip, like a spiritual poisonous snake, it strangely touched the side of Zhao Buqun's broadsword toward his neck.  .  </p>

    With a sneer, the cold air with strong murderous intent penetrated into Zhao Buqun's throat and quickly destroyed his vocal cords.  </p>

    However, this is just the cold air released by the long knife, rather than being wiped by the long knife.  </p>

    At this critical moment, the first level of mortal transformation is, after all, the first level of mortal transformation.  </p>

    Zhao Buqun evaded the danger and deflected the long knife.  </p>

    The slash that Lao Li wiped out actually only passed by the side of Zhao Buqun's neck. The knife with violent tremors and cold air only barely grazed the side of Zhao Buqun's neck.  </p>

    But the edge still scratched Zhao Buqun¡¯s neck.  </p>

    Poof~~~ There was a burst of flesh foam and blood mist, and a muscle on Zhao Buqun's neck was shattered by the sudden earthquake. The flesh and blood were blurred, and the aorta bulged and was almost severed.  </p>

    But, he survived after all.  </p>

    He is, after all, a first-level metamorphosis expert.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 194: Forced to Retreat

    In an instant, a fierce light flashed in Zhao Buqun's eyes, and he roared. Regardless of being seriously injured, he grabbed the big knife with both hands and slashed at Lao Li's arm along the barrel of the gun.  </p>

    Lao Li subconsciously stepped hard with his front foot, stopped his forward movement, and fell backward, forming a posture like an "iron bridge".  </p>

    However, what was more thorough than the "Iron Banqiao" was that Lao Li fell backwards and fell to the ground. At the same time, he released his long knife with both hands and kicked his right leg hard, hitting Zhao Buqun's bridge.  Down.  </p>

    There was a loud bang, and a strong burst of true energy blasted into Zhao Buqun's body, kicking him into the air.  </p>

    Even if he was in the first level of Mortal Transformation, he would not have the energy to react in that situation.  </p>

    His chilling screams were heard from high in the sky, and even Lao Li couldn't help but tremble.  </p>

    At this moment, a short spear blooming with intense red light shot straight down from the Nine Heavens, like the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, with a strong whistling sound.  </p>

    A warning sign suddenly appeared in Lao Li's heart, and he rolled around on the ground a few times to avoid it.  </p>

    Then, he paused and quickly pointed his left hand toward the sky.  </p>

    There was a loud "bang" sound.  </p>

    With almost lightning speed, the head of a goshawk in the sky was blown to pieces, and the whole eagle fell down.  </p>

    And the people sitting on the eagle even exclaimed.  </p>

    Lao Li stared straight in the eyes, snorted coldly, pointed out his right hand, and there was another loud bang.  </p>

    The violently rotating finger force traveled through hundreds of meters of space in the blink of an eye, and hit the man on the back of the eagle with true energy blooming all over his body, directly sending the eagle knight flying dozens of meters away.  There was a scream, and it seemed that even if he survived, he would still be seriously injured.  </p>

    At this time, there was a sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, and Zhao Buqun's body hit the ground not far away.  </p>

    Lao Li immediately got up, picked up the knife, and was about to kill them all.  </p>

    Suddenly, his body shook slightly and his head felt dizzy.  </p>

    "No, the battle just now was too fierce. I used too many big moves in a very short time. I consumed my true energy too much. My body is empty. The power of the small universe is somewhat insufficient. Now I have no fighting power at all."</p>

    Old Li paused, took a breath, and saw Zhao Buqun standing up from the ground unsteadily, holding a big knife.  </p>

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­ is impossible!!!¡± Lao Li¡¯s eyes widened in shock.  </p>

    The kick he just made clearly hit Zhao Buqun.  </p>

    As a man, it¡¯s a miracle that he didn¡¯t die on the spot after being kicked so hard.  </p>

    But now, Zhao Buqun actually got up like this.  </p>

    This this, this this Zhao Buqun, could it be that he is the reincarnation of a Saint, the legendary Xiao Qiang who cannot be killed?  !  !  Lao Li was greatly surprised.  </p>

    "Li Rufeng, if I don't die today, you will regret it the next day!!!" Zhao Buqun's neck was crooked, his expression was sluggish, and he looked like he might faint at any time. His voice was so hoarse that you could hardly hear what he said.  .  </p>

    However, he did not forget to threaten Lao Li.  </p>

    ¡°Humph, you have no future!!!¡±.  </p>

    "Point General'</p>

    With a swish sound, the finger pointed directly at Zhao Buqun's face.  </p>

    However, Zhao Buqun only raised the sword in his hand to block the finger, and the sword in his hand was also knocked aside by the force of the finger.  </p>

    "Hahahahaha" Zhao Buqun pointed at Lao Li and said with a smile: "It seems that you are also at the end of your game. How can you kill me? Li Rufeng, today next year is your memorial day!!!" He said, grabbing a stick and soaking it.  The sandalwood needle filled with unknown potion stabbed his lower abdomen hard.  </p>

    In an instant, a red whirlwind of true energy swirled around his body.  </p>

    The ninth level of the physical realm is the power of the ninth level of the physical realm?  !  !  Zhao Buqun looked at the zhenqi beside him in shock. Suddenly, he stared at Lao Li fiercely, with a fierce light in his eyes, and then turned around and left without saying a word.  </p>

    Lao Li was stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter: "Is this a way to stimulate the potential in the body? Huh, you are so seriously injured, do you think you can regain the strength of the Mortal Realm by stimulating your potential? There is no way.</p>

    "And how can a person with only the ninth level of the physical realm kill me in a short time?!!" As he said that, his body shook again, and he had to take a few breaths.  </p>

    It¡¯s so depressing. I only played for less than a few minutes and I¡¯m already so exhausted.  </p>

    "If the small cosmic powerIf everything is unlocked, Zhao Buqun will not be able to escape.  ¡±</p>

    However, even if you run away temporarily, you won¡¯t be able to escape far.  </p>

    With such serious injuries and a punctured Dantian, it¡¯s hard to say whether that guy will still be able to reach the ninth level of the physical realm in the future.  </p>

    ¡°Moreover, Lao Li plans to get rid of the root of this disaster as soon as he turns around, without leaving any trace behind.  </p>

    Lao Li was just thinking about it when he looked up and saw another Goshawk Knight flying over from the other side, seemingly holding a fainted person in his hand.  </p>

    "Did you really go to save someone? No wonder you didn't attack me just now.</p>

    It seems that that finger was not in vain.  ¡±</p>

    Immediately, Lao Li turned around and ran towards the densely populated area in the town.  </p>

    When I returned to the collapsed restaurant, I saw the restaurant owner beating his chest and crying.  </p>

    In the open space in front of the restaurant, Zhao Zhijun¡¯s body was also missing, apparently taken away by Zhao Buqun.  </p>

    "Uncle Li, are you okay?" Meng Yaner hurried over and asked with concern.  </p>

    Lao Li shook his head: "Fortunately, it's okay."</p>

    In this moment, the small universe also restored 50% to 60% of his true energy.  </p>

    He was not injured, but his body was a little weak due to excessive consumption of Qi in a very short period of time.  </p>

    "You look very tired. Come on, go take a rest first."</p>

    Lao Li listened, nodded, and without saying much, he went to a courtyard with Meng Yaner.  </p>

    Seeing Meng Yaner looking at her with concern, Lao Li couldn't help but laugh: "Don't worry, I'll be fine."</p>

    "It's really okay?" "It's really okay."</p>

    "Huh Then I'll be relieved By the way, Uncle Li, how come that Zhao Buqun just now suddenly became the Mortal Realm?"</p>

    "The first Zhao Buqun was probably fake, but the second Zhao Buqun was the real one."</p>

    Old Li said lightly.  </p>

    ¡°Ah, fake fake?!¡± Meng Yaner asked in surprise.  </p>

    "Well, didn't you notice that the first Zhao Buqun didn't seem to be very concerned about Zhao Zhijun's life and death? At least, he didn't seem to care enough about Zhao Zhijun to meet the standards of a father.</p>

    But the second Zhao Buqun was very concerned about Zhao Zhijun. Even when he was seriously injured, he still did not forget to take Zhao Zhijun's body away.  ¡±</p>

    Meng Yaner listened and recalled it briefly, and found that this was really the case.  </p>

    But I still can't help but curiously ask: "Then how come there are two Zhao Buqun?" "Maybe the first Zhao Buqun is just a substitute or puppet of the second Zhao Buqun However, having a ninth-level physical realm  A substitute for the peak realm. </p>

    ¡°Moreover, as a first-level mortal, he lives in a mere county and serves as a county magistrate the size of a sesame seed This Zhao Buqun has ulterior motives, and he doesn¡¯t know what he is secretly planning.  ¡±</p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 195: Retreat

    Lao Li said and frowned again: "But the strange thing is that if Zhao Buqun is ambitious and has plans, then he should not let Tianlongmen be arrogant and domineering here to attract people's attention Could it be that he wants to  Does this method make people think that he is just a local bully who can't get out of the situation? "What's even weirder is that the place where he was kicked so hard just now is still fine After all, he has practiced shrinking.  "Yang Gong" and other exercises, or did he lose that thing after giving birth to his son?  "While he was pondering, the small universe sent out another warm current, gradually flowing along the meridians and gathering into the lower Dantian.</p>

    Soon, the true energy in the body was fully restored.  situation.  </p>

    At this time, Li Muwan was seen running towards this side quickly. When Old Li approached, he said: "Mr. Li, Miss Zhao, a large number of masked people are coming towards the town from outside."</p>

    Lao Li raised his eyebrows and asked: "Which direction? Dry road or water road?" "Dry road, horseback riding."</p>

    "Is there anyone on the river? Are there a large number of boats stopped, and no one is getting on or off the boat?" "I didn't see it. There are only small boats on the river, and most of them are loading and unloading goods or getting in and out of guests crossing the river."</p>

    ¡°Are you sure?!¡± Lao Li asked.  </p>

    Li Muwan hesitated for a moment and said, "That's what happened just now."</p>

    "Are there any ships cruising in the distance?" "I don't know I don't know."</p>

    Li Muwan said awkwardly.  </p>

    Lao Li immediately laughed.  </p>

    I thought to myself: "If Li Muwan is so sure, I'm worried that she has ulterior motives. Since she was so hesitant and showed no signs of lying, it proves that he is still trustworthy for the time being."</  p>

    She immediately said: "Okay, let's rush to the river now!!" "Run to the river?!" Meng Yan'er was surprised.  </p>

    Old Li paused briefly, put a handful of gold coins in the undamaged guest room, then pulled Meng Yan'er, jumped out of the hospital, and ran along the alleys of the town towards the river.  </p>

    While running, he said: "It is impossible for the Wei family to gather too many people in a short period of time. The number of masters is even smaller. The top of the sky is the realm of transformation.</p>

    Now that a large number of people have been sent to kill me, it is likely that a large number of soy sauce people have been recruited to support and blockade me, while the masters are lurking in the dark, preparing to assassinate me.  </p>

    "Now we rush to the river to observe and see if there are any ambushes in the water. If there are any, we will kill them before they encircle them from both sides, break their 'net' and break the 'game' they set up.</p>

    "It would be better if no one ambush us. Once we encounter danger, we jump into the river and escape along the river. We can avoid the surveillance of their eagles in the sky and escape their pursuit.</p>

    Then, quietly go back and settle the score with them.  ¡±</p>

    Soon, we came to the river.  </p>

    After Lao Li looked around for a while, he realized that this was just a tributary of a river. The river was open and the current was slow. Wooden passenger ships and merchant ships were stagnant on the river, with constant ripples. It was difficult to see what was hidden under the water.  </p>

    Lao Li suddenly stopped and looked up at the sky. He found that the eagle was flying so high that it no longer dared to lower its height to attack him.  </p>

    Furthermore, at such a high distance, the accuracy of the thrown weapon is not high, and there is no way for the weapon to travel such a long distance and still contain true energy.  </p>

    So, the threat level is not very high.  </p>

    Thinking about it, Lao Li stomped the ground with his right foot and shouted loudly.  </p>

    In an instant, all the people on both sides of the river woke up</p>

    "Old Li shouted: "Give you ten breaths, everyone leaves immediately, otherwisekill without mercy!!!" Meng Yan'er looked at Old Li in shock.  </p>

    I saw him tap his left hand lightly, and there was a loud bang. A finger force directly hit a small support pole parked by the river. There was a loud bang and bamboo chips and powder were scattered everywhere.  </p>

    For a moment, everyone was stunned.  </p>

    "Why, do you want someone to go on a killing spree?!" Old Li said coldly.  </p>

    Immediately, everyone reacted, hurriedly threw away the things in their hands, and fled to the boat in panic.  </p>

    "Lao Li said coldly: "Everyone go to the open space in the town. You can't leave by boat or run towards the town, otherwise"</p>

    "Ah run, run quickly!!!" Everyone exclaimed, panicking.  </p>

    Meng Yaner looked at Lao Li in surprise: "Uncle Li, this this" Lao Li said calmly: "This is for their own good.</p>

    If they are not allowed to leave first, once a fierce battle breaks out here, they will suffer heavy casualties.  </p>

    &nbsp;If I couldn't bear that they couldn't save their lives, I wouldn't have to pretend to be a bad person. With their cover, it would be easier to benefit from the subsequent fight, so why waste time here?  "With a loud bang, a finger was shot towards the water surface, blasted into the water, and then exploded dozens of cold air, which exploded in the water.</p>

    In an instant, cold fog filled the air, and the water level of the entire river dropped rapidly. Some of the wooden boards where the ships connected with the river were faintly covered with frost.  </p>

    "How awesome!!" Li Muwan on the side was secretly horrified.  </p>

    That river water is flowing.  </p>

    ¡°Furthermore, the river is wide and the water is deep. How could he lower the temperature of a large area of ??water with just a finger?  !  !  Just as I was thinking about it, I saw Lao Li walking forward step by step.</p>

    I saw him once again aiming at a faint black shadow in the middle of the river and tapping lightly.  </p>

    There was another loud bang, and the high-speed rotating spiral finger energy broke through the river water and pierced the black shadow.  </p>

    With a pop, the man broke through the water and rushed out, slashing at the spiral finger.  </p>

    However, that person didn¡¯t know at all that the position of the spiral finger Qi seen from under the water was completely different from that seen on the surface of the water.  </p>

    That finger shot through his right foot that was still in the water, exploding dozens of cold air in an instant. The dense cold air suddenly caused dozens of ice floes to appear directly on the river surface with a radius of dozens of feet, and the water flow slowed down.  </p>

    For a time, the people at the bottom of the river couldn't bear the ice and had to use their true energy to protect their bodies.  </p>

    I saw groups of red, yellow, white, green, and purple lights suddenly appearing, and masked people jumped out from under the water one after another.  </p>

    "If he's exposed then kill him!!!" A ninth-level physical realm man said coldly.  </p>

    But at this time, a high-speed rotating spiral finger Qi made a life-threatening whistling sound. With a bang, it shot directly through his body-protecting Qi and blasted through his head.  </p>

    Then, without slowing down, it shot directly into the chest of a low-level ninth-level mortal who had just jumped out of the water behind him, sending him flying dozens of meters away before falling into the water, blooming into a large red blood flower.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????²» competely µÄ The more serious the situation is, the worse the situation is.  </p>

    "Hiss~~~~~ So so powerful!!! Such terrible finger power!!!" All the masked people were frightened.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s preemptive gesture shocked them all.  </p>

    Before taking action, everyone thought: No matter how strong a piece of trash escaped from a slave factory, how strong could it be?  Everything is just exaggerated by others.  </p>

    But now, they regret it. Why did they accept such a task?  Just as he was thinking about it, there was another explosion, and Lao Li pointed his finger at another person at the ninth level of the physical realm, blasting him into two pieces. In an instant, dozens of cold air exploded, covering a space of tens of meters in radius.  , making all the masked people shiver with cold.  </p>

    "One, two, three, four, fiveHuh, there are only nine ninth-level mortals lurking in the water? You are looking down on me."</p>

    Old Li said coldly, and quickly rushed forward with a long knife in his hand. He came to the bodies of the five ninth-level mortals who fell from the water to the ground, and stabbed them with the long knife in his hand.  </p>

    With a pop, it pierced directly into the chest of a ninth-level mortal body and pierced his heart.  </p>

    Immediately, with a strong pull, he pulled the dying body back and blocked it in front of him.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just heard several pop-pop sounds, one after another ox-gold golden needles and three-inch-long short poisonous crossbow arrows were shot at the body, without hurting Lao Li at all.  </p>

    "Hmph, when I saw your eyes flickering and your wrists retracting, I guessed there was something wrong'Qi-Breaking Needle' and 'Qi-Breaking Crossbow'? But they are prohibited weapons."</p>

    With his mind spinning, Lao Li stretched out his left palm, printed it on the chest of the recently dead corpse, and knocked it away. Then he raised his right foot and gave it a heavy slap: "Drink!!!!!!" An invisible force  The air waves spread in all directions, and a shocking roar, with the power of true energy contained in it, knocked out the four ninth-level mortals present.  </p>

    The long knife swept across, puff puff puff puff~~~ Four heads rose into the sky, and four blood pillars spurted out from the necks of the four headless corpses, dispersing into blood mist all over the sky.  </p>

    However, it was blocked by Lao Li's body-protecting energy.  </p>

    Afterwards, corpses fell to the ground one after another.  </p>

    But Lao Li couldn't help but stare at the drops of poisonous blood on the ground that exuded a faint smoke.  </p>

    ¡°What a ruthless method, you actually poisoned yourself in your own body.</p>

    Fortunately, I acted quickly, otherwise, if this person with poison in his body exploded, and was hit by the blood mist that exploded, I might not be able to relax??Are these people all dead soldiers?  !  !  "Old Li's face was cold, and he vaguely felt that something was wrong: "If these people want to seize Zixuan's soul jade beads, they should not put me to death directly.  </p>

    Are they really so sure that after killing me, they can still get jade beads from my body?  "When I was surprised, I looked up and saw the big eagle still flying in the sky.</p>

    He couldn't help but snorted coldly: "You've learned too much, don't you dare to come down?" Immediately, he turned around and said to Meng Yan'er and Li Muwan: "Come here and get on one of the merchant ships."</p>

    The two men were awe-inspiring and hurriedly ran over.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 196: Fight Again

    What Lao Li did just now really shocked them.  </p>

    Seven of them were at the ninth level of the physical realm, and they also had vicious conspiracy weapons such as "Qi-Breaking Needles" and "Qi-Breaking Crossbows" hidden in their hands. However, they were all eliminated by Lao Li in less than a few encounters. It seemed that,  He hasn't reached his full potential yet.  </p>

    Just now, it was just to let him move his hands and feet a little bit.  </p>

    "Young master Li is really awesome."</p>

    Li Muwan praised, and Old Li snorted coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, come to the boat with me, or you should leave first" Li Muwan was speechless, and followed Old Li with Meng Yan'er to look at one of the boats.  The merchant ship that looked more pleasing to the eye walked up.  </p>

    Arriving at the merchant ship, Lao Li looked around and said, "Well, there are no enemies hidden.</p>

    "And it's not a poor people's boat.  </p>

    Go back and ask which merchant it is from, and just give you some compensation.  ¡±</p>

    As soon as he said this, he heard an eagle chirping in the sky.  </p>

    When I looked up, I saw five more big eagles flying over the other side. There was a knight standing on the back of the eagle, holding a strong bow. They were all emitting powerful infuriating energy. One was at the ninth level of the physical realm, and four were at the ninth level.  The pinnacle god becomes a warrior.  </p>

    At the same time, there was a rumble of horse hooves in the town.  </p>

    Lao Li murmured: "Is it because you heard the sound of the alarm that you didn't search slowly in the town and rushed here at full speed?" He immediately stared at Li Muwan: "You immediately dive and leave from the water step. How far is it?"  How far to go."</p>

    Li Muwan was startled: "Master Li" Old Li stretched out his hand to stop him from continuing, and said: "This place has been surrounded, and the target is me or Yan'er.</p>

    I am confident that I can take Yan'er safely from the bottom of the water later, but without you, there is nothing I can do.  </p>

    You should leave now I have to teach them a lesson.  ¡±</p>

    Li Muwan hesitated for a moment, then said no more, just cupped her hands and said, "Master Li, please take care."</p>

    With that said, he looked at Meng Yan'er again, then got out of the boat canopy and quickly jumped into the water.  </p>

    "Lao Li said to Meng Yan'er: "Take the sword, hide under the boat, lie down and listen to the sound of the water below to see if there is anything strange. If there is something strange, be careful.</p>

    If nothing unusual happens and you hear my warning, immediately pour your true energy into your sword, dig a hole, dive into the water, and swim away quickly. Don't let the sinking ship drag you down.  </p>

    I will meet you as soon as possible.  ¡±</p>

    Meng Yan'er didn't ask any more questions. She just listened to the instructions and nodded: "I understand."</p>

    At this time, the rumble of horse hooves outside had gradually stopped and stopped on the river bank.  </p>

    Lao Li smiled and said: "Then be careful, I'm out."</p>

    Meng Yaner nodded solemnly: "You should be carefulyou, take care of yourself, otherwise, I will be worried."</p>

    Old Li laughed loudly and said with great pride: "Don't worry, except for that bastard, there is no one in the world who can kill me." The image of Li Buyi, a celestial being in white clothes, could not help but appear in his mind</p>

    With that said, he took the long knife and walked out of the boat.  </p>

    When I stood at the bow of the boat, I saw a line of masked knights on horseback lined up a hundred meters away from the river bank.  </p>

    Behind this group of knights, there is a large group of cavalry who appear to be much weaker.  </p>

    Lao Li immediately jumped up, landed on the river bank, and asked calmly: "Are you here to kill me? Or are you just walking by?" "Are you Li Rufeng?!" said the leading knight on the opposite side.  </p>

    Lao Li nodded: "Yes, I just" Just halfway through speaking, an extremely powerful Qi suddenly emerged from the knight's body, swirling around his body, and there were also traces of Qi Gang in it.  hovering.  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????? !  !  !  As soon as Lao Li's thoughts moved, he saw the knight wave his hand: "Kill!!!" In an instant, violent infuriating energy emerged from everyone.  </p>

    However, before they could attack, there was a loud bang, and a high-speed rotating spiral finger force hit a knight on the right wing who was at the ninth level of the physical realm.  </p>

    In an instant, the high-speed rotating spiral finger energy directly sent the knight flying more than ten meters away, and he was nailed to a huge tree with a loud noise.  </p>

    ?????????? Then, I saw the person at the ninth level of the physical realm kicking his legs, taking his last breath and becoming motionless.  </p>

    There was only the spiral finger qi piercing his heart, and blood was still flowing out from the end.  </p>

    "Hiss~~~~~terrible, such terrible finger power."</p>

    &nbsp; The hearts of all the powerful men were greatly shaken.  </p>

    The "Sharp Gold Point General" pointed by Lao Li just now was not as powerful as the "Ice Point General" in terms of killing area, but it was better because of its concentrated sharpness. One finger could kill a person at the ninth level of the physical realm.  The psychological pressure on people being killed by warriors is really too great.  </p>

    At this time, he was holding the knife in his right hand and slightly extending the index finger of his left hand. When he pointed at the enemy on the opposite side, he couldn't help but tremble in his heart and his face changed slightly.  </p>

    "If that finger is pointing at me, can I avoid it?!!" Everyone was thinking like this.  </p>

    Even the person who was in the Mortal Realm had an ugly expression.  </p>

    Because, if he takes that finger, although it will not be injured, it will definitely be blown away.  </p>

    ?????????? If two or three consecutive fingers of spiral finger energy were shot at him, even he would not be spared.  </p>

    At this time, Lao Li was standing here alone, holding a knife behind his hands, but no one dared to charge forward.  </p>

    "Hmph, no one dares to come here?" Lao Li thought to himself, with cold eyes, he secretly assessed the enemy's strength.  </p>

    He discovered that there was a newcomer on each side of the Mortal Transformation Realm, a total of three people.  </p>

    And the others standing in the front row are all at level 8 or above and at the ninth level of the physical realm.  </p>

    As for the cavalry behind them, they seem to be outnumbered.  For ordinary warriors, they can barely be regarded as top-notch masters, but in this case, it is just to delay Lao Li's time, and I don't know where to get it.  </p>

    "Three people in the Mortal Realm are a bit tricky" Lao Li thought to himself.  </p>

    ¡°All this was late, but it happened very quickly at that time.  </p>

    Lao Li was only two breaths away from killing the person at the ninth level of the physical realm with one finger.  </p>

    At this moment, the enemy made some movement.  </p>

    Hearing a strong roar, a short spear containing strong infuriating energy and five spiral fingering auras containing strong infuriating energy flew down from the sky in an instant.  </p>

    However, Lao Li just took a big step to the right, and heard a pop-pop sound, followed by a strong explosion, rolling up a lot of soil on the ground a series of spiral fingers and short spears  , but it only hit a place about one meter away from Lao Li's side.  </p>

    "But Lao Li didn't even look, he just relied on listening to identify the position, took one step across, and avoided it.  </p>

    ???????????? Then, with the index finger of the left hand, there was a whooshing sound. In less than a flick of a finger, there was an abnormal sound of popping.  </p>

    With the power of one finger, he shot directly through a flying eagle and an archer at the top of the Qi Warriors in the sky.  </p>

    The strongly stirred Spiral Finger Qi caused blood mist mixed with flesh foam to continuously sprinkle in the sky.  </p>

    At this moment, the enemy moved.  </p>

    Although Lao Li¡¯s methods frightened them, each of these people had bloody hands and more combat experience, so they naturally understood that this was an opportunity After Lao Li shot the spiral finger energy, a flaw was revealed.  </p>

    In an instant, dozens of cavalry charged forward with thundering hooves.  </p>

    Amid the rumbling sound, the earth seemed to be shaking.  </p>

    Lao Li snorted coldly, turned upside down, jumped onto the boat behind, and pointed a finger at the same time.  </p>

    "Ice? General"</p>

    The high-speed rotating ice-blue spiral finger energy exuded a dense cold air, containing fierce killing intent. It suddenly hit the weapon of the leader of the Mortal Realm, and exploded dozens of cold air in an instant, causing all the horses and  The cavalrymen couldn't help but shudder, and then subconsciously tightened their horses to avoid running into the water.  </p>

    But the three Mortal Transformation Stagers standing in the front row directly let their horses rush to the boat. They jumped up from their horses and waved their halberds, broadswords and long swords that contained strong energy and true energy.  Zi rushed towards Lao Li.  </p>

    "Not good!!!" Lao Li thought.  </p>

    ¡° If I had known that I had just faced the attack head-on, if I didn¡¯t take this move now, the entire ship and Meng Yan¡¯er would be blown to pieces by accident.  </p>

    Immediately, he waved his right hand, holding a long knife, and waved out a row of dark blue sword energy, blasting towards the three Mortal Realm realms at the same time.  </p>

    Just a few puffs of puffs were heard, and the sword energy swept out eliminated most of the true energy contained in the weapons in the hands of the three Mortal Transformation Realm people. Then, the knife in Lao Li's hand collided hard with a halberd.  .  </p>

    One is that his body was hit by the "Ice Point General" from the front, and the true energy in his body was stagnant. The other is that he made a hasty move.  </p>

    In an instant, there was a loud bang, and the two of them were almost evenly matched. Lao Li was sent flying more than ten meters away and fell into the water.  </p>

 Volume 4: Immortal Mansion Chapter 197: Beheading

    The person in the Mortal Realm holding the steel spear was knocked back to the shore and took a few steps back.  </p>

    The other two who were in the Mortal Realm fell heavily on the boat, stamping out two big holes in the deck of the boat.  </p>

    "However, the weapon in his hand did not hit the boat, and there was no problem with Meng Yan'er in the boat.  </p>

    At this moment, there was a splashing sound in the water, and a row of spiral fingers flew towards this side.  </p>

    The two who were in the Mortal Realm were blocked by their weapons, blocking the spiral fingers and making a ping-ping-pong-pong sound.  </p>

    Old Li in the water thought to himself: "I hope this sound can interrupt their vision and hearing, so that they don't realize that Yan'er is hiding in the boat."</p>

    Then, there was another huge splashing sound, and Lao Li jumped up from the water, swiping the long knife in his hand forward, releasing a row of silver knife light.  </p>

    And his figure twisted in mid-air and threw himself towards the ship on one side.  </p>

    "Humph, where to escape?!" The two Mortal Transformation Realm chasers came after them.  </p>

    Lao Li landed on the boat, rubbed his feet hard, and rushed back to the shore with a whoosh. He pointed sideways and shot at a cavalryman on the shore, sending the cavalryman flying dozens of meters away and landing on the ground.  Finally, he was exhausted.  </p>

    At this time, another scream of death was heard from the air. Lao Li's right foot landed on the ground on the shore. At the same time, he made a circle with the long knife in his hand and swept away all the arrows that were shot down.  </p>

    Then he touched his feet and flew forward again.  </p>

    "Stop him!!!" The Mortal Transformation Realm holding the big halberd roared.  </p>

    So, several more steel arrows were shot from the sky, but Lao Li paused, suddenly changed from running forward to jumping sideways, and avoided them.  </p>

    At the same time, he raised his hand and pointed a fatal finger towards the sky.  </p>

    There was a pop sound, and the man in the sky who was holding a short spear and preparing to throw it had his throat pierced directly.  </p>

    Lao Li sneered in his heart: "The last enemy who just saw me coming here with Yan'er is dead, so they won't find that Yan'er is nearby for the time being."</p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbps out out????  </p>

    At this time, the three Mortal Stage Realm warriors had already charged over, and the remaining ninth level Cavalrymen in the Physical Body Stage had all reined in their horses, arranged themselves in formation, and charged straight towards Lao Li.  </p>

    Behind him is the river bank, the ground, not the water.  </p>

    It seems that we can only face the charge of three mortals and a squadron of cavalry head-on!  !  </p>

    ¡°Hmph, although we are not meeting each other on a narrow footing, there is no way to retreat at this time, and only the brave can win.  ¡±</p>

    Old Li's mind was spinning, and he suddenly raised his right foot and stomped hard: "Drink!!!" A voice containing powerful infuriating power spread in all directions.  </p>

    At the same time, an invisible air wave swept up the dust and smoke on the ground and spread all around.  </p>

    In an instant, the three Mortal Realm masters in front of them paused for a moment, while the cavalry horses behind them suddenly panicked and started jumping wildly.  </p>

    While the four "silly and bold" archers in the sky were preparing to continue shooting at Lao Li, the flying eagle suddenly turned its head and flew high into the sky in a fit of irritation, causing those archers to miss the opportunity to shoot arrows.  </p>

    Immediately, I saw Lao Li stamping his foot heavily again.  </p>

    "Triple earthquake!!!" A powerful force spread in all directions again, making the enemies tremble.  </p>

    Then, a violent burst of true energy burst out from under Lao Li's feet, and he rushed forward like a cannonball. The long knife in his hand was spinning rapidly, surrounded by traces of energy.  </p>

    "Dang!!!" There was a loud sound, and Lao Li's long knife hit the euphorbia in the hand of the person in the middle who was in the Mortal Realm.  </p>

    However, the opponent was frightened by the "triple shock" and responded hurriedly, unable to stand firm at all.  </p>

    No matter how powerful he is, he only weighs a mere one or two hundred kilograms.  </p>

    In an instant, he was blown away by Lao Li.  </p>

    But his hasty action could only block Lao Li's progress.  </p>

    At this time, Lao Li swiped the long knife in his hand, drew an arc, and hit the big knife in the hand of the man on the right who was in the Mortal Transformation Realm, and whipped him away.  </p>

    This pick and sweep was like a rabbit rising and a falcon falling, so fast that the other party didn't react at all.  </p>

    Although it did not cause any damage to the two Mortal Transformation Realm level warriors, it was able to repel them, leaving Lao Li to face only one Mortal Transformation Realm level expert for the time being.  </p>

    At this time, the man in the Mortal Realm holding the sword reacted. The true energy surged from his body and gathered into the sword in his hand. The energy circled continuously and struck at Old Li fiercely.Come.  </p>

    When Lao Li saw this, his eyes lit up.  </p>

    The long sword in his hand once again burst into blazing light, striking hard at the great sword in the Mortal Realm.  </p>

    There was a loud bang, and a violent whirlwind spread in all directions where the two weapons met, blowing up the sand and dust on the river bank.  </p>

    Lao Li couldn't help but take a few steps back.  </p>

    He stood still for a moment, without even looking at the situation in front of him, he lifted his right foot and stomped it hard again.  </p>

    With a loud shout, an invisible wave of air surged in all directions.  </p>

    Then, the body rushed forward again, the man and the gun merged into one, and flew forward.  </p>

    The dust and smoke dispersed, revealing the mortal figure holding the sword.  </p>

    He was standing where he was. When he saw Lao Li, he hurriedly responded and attacked.  </p>

    "Wonderful, this guy didn't rush to condense the Qi Gang into the sword, so he can kill himself" Lao Li was overjoyed. The sword suddenly deflected, avoiding the sword edge of the Mortal Realm, and passed along the path.  He stabbed the sword back and wiped the opponent's neck.  </p>

    But at this critical moment, the Mortal Transformation Realm turned its head sharply and avoided it.  </p>

    However, he never expected that after Lao Li wiped the air with his sword, there was a muffled buzzing sound, and the energy of the long sword exploded. The back of the long sword in Lao Li's hand was pressed against the spine of his big sword, but the long sword had already  Like a spiritual snake, it bent over and slapped him hard on the neck, causing his head to tilt and his forehead to buzz.  </p>

    If it weren¡¯t for the body-protecting Qi, the head would have been separated from the body.  </p>

    At this time, Lao Li withdrew his hand and withdrew the knife. The blade of the long knife was filled with true energy, and he cut off the shoulder of the Mortal Transformation Realm, creating a huge bone-deep wound.  Wounds, blood splattered.  </p>

    Then, the long knife that had just retreated twirled, and like a poisonous dragon spitting out its sharp tongue, it circled a magical arc, and with a pop, it directly erased the neck of the Mortal Realm.  </p>

    "Thishow is this possible?!!!" The face of the mortal transformation state was full of horror, and his eyes before death were full of disbelief.  </p>

    "How could someone change his moves so quickly? How could his body support the zhenqi in his body to change direction so quickly?!" The man in the Mortal Transformation Realm was filled with doubts and left with a look in his eyes.  </p>

    How could he have thought that Lao Li's strongest strength was his mind and his absolute control over his body.  However, the enemies he encountered before were either easy to kill, or the weapons in his hands were dragging long sword energy, so Lao Li had no choice but to fight hard.  </p>

    In a direct conflict situation, if you want to dodge, no matter how fast you dodge, it is not as fast as the sword energy.  </p>

    If you want to change your moves the result will only be that when Lao Li kills the enemy with one strike, he will also be cut in half by the sword energy that is coming down, and they will both die.  </p>

    So I had to fight hard and use my own energy to blast away the enemy's energy.  </p>

    But now, when he encounters a guy who is unable to use his long sword in an emergency, it would be foolish for Lao Li not to take the opportunity to bully the opponent with his spear skills.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????? Well, let¡¯s not talk about it, let¡¯s just talk about the battle between Lao Li and this great swordsman. It sounds complicated to talk about, but it only took a few or two moves to determine life and death. It was so fast that the other two mortal realms had no time to catch up.  </p>

    At this time, after killing a person in the Mortal Realm, Old Li fled and rushed into the enemy group.  </p>

    The long knife in his hand made a circle, drawing a large arc. With a loud "bang" sound, a cavalryman was swept off the horse, and he jumped onto the horse.  </p>

    "Li Rufeng, take your life!!!" With two roars, the two Mortal Transformation Stages rushed over at the same time.  </p>

    "Old Li was horrified. He was not as good as a man and a horse, so he flipped over and fell directly from the horse, rolling on the ground.  </p>

    Hearing a pop, the horse he was sitting on had been smashed into minced meat by two Mortal Realm masters.  </p>

    But Lao Li kept rolling around on the ground, and the long knife in his hand kept sweeping across the ground, cutting off the horse's legs one by one.  </p>

    Wherever you go, there is chaos.  </p>

    At this time, he grabbed the long knife and swung it on the ground, surrounded by fallen horses.  </p>

    And he took advantage of the situation and jumped up, pointed out his left index finger, and with a loud bang, the high-speed rotating spiral finger energy hit the person who was looking for him in the mortal realm with a knife.  </p>

    "Ice? General"</p>

    There was a violent explosion, and strong cold air burst out in all directions, causing all the cavalry present to freeze.  </p>

    Then he raised his right foot and stomped it hard.  </p>

    ?"Triple earthquake!!!" An invisible air wave spread in all directions, the earth trembled, and all the horses around him fell limp. Those masked men with Dou Shi Qi level were dizzy, and even those in the Mortal Realm over there were stunned.  His body froze slightly.  </p>

    So, Lao Li swooped down, knocked a cavalryman off his horse, and sat on the saddle himself.  </p>

    ?Clamping the legs together, a burst of true energy is injected into the horse's body.  </p>

    And he released rows of fan-shaped spiral fingers in his hand, bursting out poisonous gas and driving back the mortal warrior who was about to charge with a big halberd</p>

    Then, he dismounted his horse and gave a long neigh, his voice full of pride and strong fighting spirit, and he suddenly flew forward.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 198: Kill All

    The horse that Lao Li dismounted from was so fast that it was astonishingly fast under the blessing of Lao Li's true energy.  </p>

    In just one leap, he went ten feet away, so fast that people couldn't react.  </p>

    There was just a sound of arrows piercing the air, and all the arrows falling from the sky were in vain without Lao Li trying to stop them.  </p>

    What's more Lao Li looked up and saw the four eagles flying high. The arrows shot like this were sharp and fast, but they lacked the blessing of true energy.  He can withstand it just by relying on his body-protecting Qi, and he is not afraid at all.  </p>

    "Huh, I'll find a way to deal with you later!!" Lao Li thought, looking back, he pointed out,</p>

    "Ice? General"</p>

    A swirling finger energy penetrated the neck of a ninth-level physical person, exploding dozens of strands of cold air, freezing the figures of all the masked people around him.  </p>

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lao Li rode his horse in a circle and kept pulling the strong bow in his hand.  </p>

    boom!  !  !  "Ruijin? Point general"!  !  One finger directly penetrated the necks of the two ninth-level mortals who were frozen and had difficulty operating their body-protecting energy, and then pierced the body of the third ninth-level mortal.  </p>

    In an instant, the expressions of all the masked men changed, and many of the ninth level mortals showed fear in their eyes.  </p>

    They had been mentally prepared for Lao Li's powerful attack, but they didn't expect that every time he made a move, it always exceeded their expectations.  </p>

    "Li Rufeng, accept your fate. If you have the guts, challenge me to a duel!!" A Mortal Mortal Realm rider mounted a horse and chased after him, while another Mortal Mortal Stager also rode a horse and rushed towards us with a big sword.  .  </p>

    Lao Li snorted coldly, pointed his left hand, bang, shot out with one finger,</p>

    "Wood poison? Point general"</p>

    The two Mortal Transformation Realm swipes shattered the Zhi Qi, but as soon as the poisonous mist emitted by the Spiral Finger Qi was inhaled by the horse, the horse immediately turned its front hooves and fell to the ground.  </p>

    While driving the horse, Lao Li used his spiral aura to kill the two Mortal Realm mounts in a few clicks.  </p>

    Then, while people and horses were walking around together, they kept shooting out their fingers, slowly killing the horses of the dozens of black-clothed and masked men.  </p>

    Then, he raised the knife again, clamped the horse's legs with his legs, and charged forward fiercely.  </p>

    It¡¯s like a tiger entering a flock of sheep.  </p>

    Facing him, a strong man at the ninth level of the physical realm was as weak as a sheep.  </p>

    With one move of Mad Demon Dance, the bodies of three ninth-level mortals were cut off directly. With a wave of his hand, the corpses flew around, and their limbs hit the surrounding ninth-level mortals.  </p>

    Then, the long knife made a circle, and there was another popping sound. The long knife with its own Qi Gang rotated at high speed, and five or six heads were cut off at once.  </p>

    Then, with his legs clamped, the horse flew forward, jumped forward, and trampled hard on the head of a ninth-level physical person.  </p>

    And the long knife was thrust downwards and penetrated directly from the top of his head, piercing through the perineum and exiting.  </p>

    Finally, with another swing, the corpse flew out, and the gun barrel once again swept away a group of ninth-level mortals around.  </p>

    Feara strong feeling of fear surged from the depths of the hearts of the masked ninth-level mortals.  </p>

    Lao Li is simply not fighting, but massacring, killing.  </p>

    From the moment of the confrontation to the present, less than half a cup of tea, one person in the Mortal Realm died here, and countless others died in the ninth level of the Flesh Realm.  </p>

    Two of the archers in the sky died.  </p>

    But Lao Li, apart from falling into the water and getting wet, did not suffer any harm at all.  </p>

    What¡¯s even more outrageous is that he seems to be getting braver and braver as he fights, and doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s exhausted at all.  </p>

    Such an enemy is simply like an invincible God of War.  </p>

    Facing such an enemy, watching him slaughter his own troops, everyone feels scared, and no one can muster the courage.  </p>

    "Run away!!!" There was a loud roar, and I don't know who ran away first. They fled towards the river one by one, obviously wanting to jump into the river.  </p>

    "Want to run away?!" Lao Li snorted coldly and said in his heart: "Although I don't want to kill them all, but I shouldn't have any mercy when dealing with the enemy.</p>

    "Those who offend me will die."</p>

    Should we let them go back now to bring in reinforcements?  "When it's time to kill, kill one by one. Only by killing the enemy to make them afraid can we deter the group of thugs in the future, and no one will want to bully me!!" Immediately, with a strong bow in hand, there was a loud bang,  The spiral finger Qi pointed out by "Ruijin Point General" penetrated the chest of one Zhenqi from the back, and hit the head of another ninth-level physical realm, knocking him away.More than ten meters away, he fell directly into the river.  </p>

    It is estimated that his head is very likely to be broken and he will not survive.  </p>

    Then, Lao Li¡¯s left hand was behind his back, and the long knife in his right hand hit the ground hard.  </p>

    "Triple shock!!!" An invisible wave of air surged in all directions, shaking many ninth-level physical realms to their knees and making them dizzy.  </p>

    And Lao Li once again drove his horse to run in circles, avoiding the pursuit of the two mortal-looking mortals behind him.  </p>

    The speed of transformation into the mortal realm is so fast, very fast.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The horse under Old Li, who galloped like a horse, was faster, only leaving the two mortal realms to eat dust.  </p>

    In this way, while running, he shot a few more arrows, killing several ninth-level mortals.  </p>

    Polying ~~ Poch ~~~~ The body of the meat is like a dumplings, and they jump into the water one by one.  </p>

    Old Li smiled coldly, put away the long knife in his right hand, and tapped it lightly with his left hand.  </p>

    The spiral finger energy containing strong cold energy shoots into the water.  </p>

    "One finger, two fingers, three fingers, four fingers each finger burst out dozens of cold air. In just a moment, the entire river turned into bitterly cold ice water.  </p>

    There is no preparation for the face of the flesh, and it is subconsciously inspiring the true gas to warm up and protect the body.  </p>

    And Lao Li drove his horse back and forth along the river, shooting out one by one, harvesting human lives one by one.  </p>

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!!!¡± the Mortal Transformation Stager holding the big halberd roared.  </p>

    Lao Li smiled coldly, turned around, and while running his horse, he shot arrows into the river and said, "Have you said enough? That's great!! I won't kill them, I'll kill you!!!"  As soon as the voice fell, he turned around and pointed his finger.  </p>

    The arrow was so fast that in the blink of an eye it went straight to the face of the person holding the halberd.  </p>

    He subconsciously used the big halberd to block it.  </p>

    In an instant, the whole person felt an unparalleled force impacting him, and the whole person couldn't help but fly up.  </p>

    "This is" The person in the Mortal Transformation Realm suddenly realized that something was wrong.  </p>

    ¡°I was led by Lao Li just now, and I had to use all my energy to chase after him, but now I am exhausted.  </p>

    "No, I've been fooled!!!" If it were normal, the energy of the Mortal Realm could last for more than half an hour, or even one or two hours.  </p>

    " However, if you explode with all your strength like just now, you will be exhausted in a very short time.  </p>

    To use an analogy, it¡¯s like an extremely strong man suddenly loses his energy, and his physical strength will disappear quickly in a short period of time.  </p>

    This is the sequelae of excessive explosion.  </p>

    At this time, that person was in the mortal state.  </p>

    However, his reaction was a bit late.  </p>

    As soon as Lao Li shot out, he already held the long knife in his hand, turned the horse's head, and rushed over at high speed.  </p>

    The long knife in his hand was trembling crazily, and the wisps of Qi Gang were getting closer and closer, getting bigger and bigger.  </p>

    Then, the Mortal Transformation Realm's eyes widened, and he subconsciously raised the halberd Poof~~~~~ The long knife passed under the euphorbia, and suddenly penetrated the Mortal Transformation Realm's body  It passes through the chest and comes out from the back.  </p>

    Then, Lao Li used the tip of the knife to lift up the body of the Mortal Realm, and with a wave, he flew towards another Mortal Realm who saw an opportunity and wanted to fly into the sky to escape.  </p>

    ¡°Want to run?!¡± Lao Li snorted coldly.  </p>

    Those fleshy realms run away a few, but it is harmless, pay attention.  </p>

    "But being in the Mortal Realm is a serious danger. He may turn around and attack at any time. How can he let it go?"  !  !  Immediately, he put on his horse, raised his gun, and rushed forward</p>

    "Humph, idiot, you dare to fly into the air in front of me with just the ability of the first stage of transformation. Don't say that you haven't mastered flying yet. Even if you can, you can't escape even under 500 meters.  . What a waste."</p>

    ¡°A moment later¡­on the bank of the river, dead bodies were strewn all over the ground.  </p>

    The last person in the Mortal Realm did not escape. He was fingered in the air and fell to the ground, where he was smashed into a pulp.  </p>

    There is no living enemy around.  </p>

    In the sky, four eagles were flying high, not daring to land easily.  </p>

    Looking up, Lao Li smiled coldly in his heart: "Sooner or later, the day will come when the accounts will be settled" Then he looked at the corpses on the ground and saw that all the enemies fell at his feet. In a daze, he felt at a loss.  </p>

    After a while, I came back to my senses and laughed a little."Why am I so sentimental? In this world, if the enemy wants to kill me, the only way is to kill the enemy first!!" Immediately, he jumped off the horse and found a few storage belts and several bags on the dead bodies.  Storage Ring, then he patted the horse's butt, drove the horse away, and then walked towards the river.  </p>

    With a straight body, he jumped onto the boat.  </p>

    "Yan'er, are you still in there?" Lao Li asked, and Meng Yan'er rushed in from inside. After seeing Lao Li, she suddenly stopped and noticed that there was still a strong murderous look on his face.  Frightening.  </p>

    However, this murderous intention was not directed at her, which made her feel at ease.  </p>

    After looking at Lao Li up and down a few more times, he found that there was no trace of blood on his body or any injuries. Only then did he really feel relieved and let out a long breath: "Uncle Li, are you okay?" Lao Li nodded.  , smiled and said: "A bunch of scoundrels, I don't even care about them."</p>

    As he said that, he looked up at the four goshawks still circling above his head, and said: "It's a pity that the power has not recovered yet, otherwise I would fly up and kill them, and everything would be fine."</p>

    Meng Yaner looked up at the sky and was surprised: "Fly up and kill them? So high" Lao Li said: "It's nothing.</p>

    ????????? Back then, I was soaring to 90,000 miles, and no one could do anything to me.  ¡±</p>

    Meng Yaner was stunned for a while; "What a big piece of cowhide"</p>

    "Okay, it's all in the past. Don't mention him'"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 199: Diving

    Meng Yan'er listened and nodded slightly, without asking any further questions, she just said: "Uncle Li, let me sing a song for you."</p>

    As he spoke, he smoothed a few strands of hair on his head that were accidentally blown by the river wind, and hummed softly.  </p>

    The voice is melodious and melodious. I don¡¯t know what kind of song it is, but it makes people feel very comfortable when listening to it, and I can¡¯t help but calm down.  </p>

    Lao Li: "The singing is very nice.</p>

    But why did you suddenly think of singing to me?  Meng Yan'er was a little embarrassed and said: "My master said that after a fight, if the murderous aura condensed in the body is not dissipated quickly, the true energy in the body will become impetuous. Over time, it will be very detrimental to cultivation, and people  As a result, his character will gradually become withdrawn, cold, arrogant and even vicious.  </p>

    "I have read some ranger notes before. When it comes to some peerless swordsmen, some people like to listen to the piano, and some people like to listen to the sound of the tide at the beach to calm down and the murderous aura will gradually dissipate.</p>

    I can¡¯t play the piano, so I thought maybe singing would be useful.  ¡±</p>

    Lao Li was startled, touched his face, and said, "Did I scare you with my murderous look just now?" Meng Yan'er nodded slightly, and then said, "I was scared at first, but I know you  It won't hurt me, so I'm not afraid. </p>

    Nowyou are much better.  ¡±</p>

    Lao Li couldn't help but smile and said: "Thank you."</p>

    Meng Yaner was startled and said: "Actually, I am the one who should say thank you I have always felt like a burden. I originally wanted to protect you, but unexpectedly, I have been dragging you down. If you hadn't been  Protect me, I'm afraid I would have" Old Li shook his head and said, "I can't blame you. You will become stronger in the future."</p>

    "Wellthank you."</p>

    Meng Yaner spoke with gratitude in her eyes.  </p>

    When she was with Lao Li, she would always feel useless and uncomfortable. After listening to Lao Li's explanation, she felt much better.  </p>

    Old Li said again: "Okay, it's not advisable to stay here for a long time. We have to dive and escape now."</p>

    After a pause, he explained: "There are eagles watching in the sky, and we can't get rid of those eyes wherever we go.</p>

    Unless you hide in the town and wait until dark before taking action.  </p>

    ¡°However, it¡¯s still early in the day, and something might happen again, so it¡¯s better to leave as soon as possible.  ¡±</p>

    Meng Yaner nodded.  </p>

    Lao Li took Meng Yaner into the boat and asked: "Where are there barrels or plates in the boat? Bring some out."</p>

    Meng Yaner was surprised: "What do you want these things for?" Lao Li smiled mysteriously: "You will know later If you know how to use this method, as long as there is a place where fish can breathe and live, and as long as the water level is not too deep, we  You can stay hidden in the water without showing up."</p>

    "So magical?!" Meng Yan'er was immediately curious and found two small wooden barrels in the small kitchen in the ship.  </p>

    Lao Li had sharp eyes and said: "Wait a minute, take those two pots, it might be better.</p>

    There is no need for wooden barrels.  ¡±</p>

    Meng Yaner was speechless.  </p>

    Afterwards, when the two of them were ready, they walked to the side of the ship and looked up at the four eagles in the sky. They felt that there was still no threat. Then Lao Li took Meng Yan'er's hand and said, "Okay, let's get down."  </p>

    As he said that, he straightened his body and jumped down.  </p>

    Suddenly entering the water from the boat, he felt the surroundings were cold, but Lao Li didn't hesitate at all. He held Meng Yan'er in one hand and a long knife in the other. He stabbed the bottom of the boat above his head, and his figure sank to the bottom of the water.  Swim forward quickly.  </p>

    In this way, after swimming a certain distance, Meng Yaner's face gradually turned pale.  </p>

    They saw Lao Li taking a big pot from Meng Yaner's hand, turning it over, and flowing his true energy into it.  </p>

    Within a moment, a large amount of gas surged up in the pot, pushing the water downwards.  </p>

    Soon, a large amount of air filled the pot, and the water level below only reached half an inch above the mouth of the pot.  </p>

    Meng Yan'er's eyes showed surprise, and Lao Li pointed at the pot and asked Meng Yan'er to get in.  </p>

    I put my head inside and took a deep breath. It felt a little turbid, but I felt much better.  </p>

    Immediately, Meng Yan'er asked: "Old Li, how did you do it?" Lao Li also stretched his head into the pot from the outside, nose to nose with Meng Yan'er, and the two were close at hand before explaining  : "It's very simple. The water contains oxygen. I only need to use the ice-attributed Qi and the fire-attributed Qi to alternately operate to make the water temperature quickly change between hot and cold."?The oxygen will be continuously discharged.  ¡±</p>

    "Oxygen? What is that?" "It is a gas that can be breathed."</p>

    "Oh."</p>

    Meng Yaner seemed to understand and said, and then asked: "Can only people who have both hot and cold attributes of Qi do it?" "Not necessarily, if it is Qi with electrical attributes, it can also be done.  </p>

    Water can conduct electricity, but if the electrical energy can be controlled within a certain range, water can also be decomposed into hydrogen and oxygen.  </p>

    However, breathing in too much hydrogen can make people suffocate, so it is best not to stick your head too high, just breathe the gas in the lower layer, and then release the rest.  ¡±</p>

    "Oh" Meng Yan'er thought for a while and shook her head: "I still don't quite understand."</p>

    Old Li chuckled and said, "You haven't studied physics and chemistry, so it's strange that you can understand it.</p>

    However, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you understand the principle or not. Just know how to use this method. I will teach you later.  ¡±</p>

    "Okay."</p>

    Afterwards, the two of them felt a little stuffy and got their heads out.  </p>

    At first glance, Meng Yaner was surprised to find that the water surface in the pot rose slowly, and it seemed that a lot of gas inside had disappeared.  </p>

    "What's going on?" Meng Yan'er thought to herself, pointing to the pot.  </p>

    Old Li smiled slightly, covered the pot again, and said: "We inhale oxygen and exhale carbon dioxide. Carbon dioxide easily melts in water, and this will happen.</p>

    "It's just that there is not only oxygen in the water, but also a variety of poisonous or non-toxic strange gases.</p>

    The turbid air we held in our chests at the beginning also contained nitrogen, but nitrogen is difficult to dissolve in water, so the water surface in the pot will rise, but not all the gas inside will be swallowed up.  </p>

    "Therefore, if you want to use this method to escape in the water, Qi with cold and hot attributes is more advantageous than Qi with electrical attributes.</p>

    Because the electrical properties will decompose a large amount of hydrogen, which must be discharged, it is also easy for people to find the target.  </p>

    "Zhen Qi with dual attributes of cold and heat does not need to emit a large amount of hydrogen, so it has a slight advantage in this regard.  </p>

    "But the advantage is not too big. Just look at the fact that when fish breathe, gas that cannot be dissolved in water turns into bubbles and rises to the surface."</p>

    Meng Yan'er listened and immediately opened her mouth: "The gas in this pot is poisonous?" Lao Li nodded: "Well, with a little bit of biogas, it must be poisonous.</p>

    ¡°However, it¡¯s only slightly poisonous, so I¡¯m not afraid.  </p>

    Old Li chuckled and said, "Okay, it's not a good thing to stay here for a long time.</p>

    The specifics of this method will be explained later. Let¡¯s leave this place first.  ¡±</p>

    So the two of them walked straight down the river for an unknown length of time before they emerged from a hidden place upstream.  </p>

    The eagle in the sky is still hovering very far away and will not notice this side.  </p>

    The two took the opportunity to sneak into a nearby sapling, hiding in the tree, and waited quietly while running a small amount of inconspicuous Qi to evaporate the water vapor on their bodies.  </p>

    When she was bored, Meng Yaner asked: "Old Li, what should we do next?" Old Li said: "When it gets dark, we will go back to the Yuyang Ferry.</p>

    Find a vacant house.  Rest here today.  Go find Zhao Buqun tomorrow.  This scourge must be eradicated.  .  ¡±</p>

    "Yeah."</p>

    Meng Yaner responded.  </p>

    Soon, it got dark.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 200: Enchantress, Li Muwan

    Chapter 200: Enchantress, Li Muwan</p>

    "I knew you would come back. It's really easy for me to find you."</p>

    The person who came was none other than Li Muwan, but she was completely different from the one she saw in the restaurant.  Not only has his strength reached the realm of metamorphosis.  The whole person gives people an evil feeling.  </p>

    He thought to himself that it was really not easy for someone to make Ximen Qing dare not even show the slightest sign of resistance. He greeted him with a smile and said, "Do you have anything to do with me?"</p>

    Li Muwan's charming face was as bright as a rose. She smiled sweetly and said, "Haha, you don't seem happy that I came to see you?"</p>

    Listening to the cooing voice, Lao Li didn't know why, but a small pimple appeared on his body.  </p>

    "Of course I welcome the beauty's visit. It's not a place to talk outside the house, so please come in." Lao Li let her into the house.  </p>

    Li Muwan walked into the room and sat on a chair.  "Li Rufeng, you are really good at it. Three masters from Wei Guogong's family came out, but they couldn't keep you.'"</p>

    "You must have something to do with me. Tell me, what is it?"</p>

    Li Muwan laughed and said, "Don't be wary of me, okay? After all, your little girl and I are brothers and sisters from the same school. Although she doesn't know me, I know her."</p  >

    Li Muwan chatted with him some interesting stories about Yan'er in the Yiyuan Sect before she stopped chatting and said, "Brother Li, you have advanced martial arts skills, but you hide in hiding all day long. Don't you think it's a pity?"  </p>

    "No, I don't feel a pity at all. I feel good like this. Sitting on a high mountain watching tigers fight, teasing the tigers when they have nothing to do, standing on the bridge watching the water flow, and occasionally catching fish. Being free all day long, doing whatever you want, isn't this?  Very good?"</p>

    Li Muwan looked directly into Lao Li's eyes, as if to see his true inner thoughts, and finally smiled sweetly and said: "Every man has a heroic dream, haven't you ever wanted to be a strong person who holds power and intimidates one party?"</p  >

    Lao Li smiled and said: "Strong people Hehe, there was a time when everything was difficult, except for Wushan. Everyone has their own way of living in life. I think as long as I am happy, otherwise, even if I dominate the world and be the supreme person, what can I do?"  You can¡¯t even protect your own daughter and wife. When a crisis comes, what¡¯s the point of having power if you don¡¯t have strength?¡±</p>

    "Haha, you are really detached, but you don't seem to mean what you say. The emperor who rules the world holds tens of millions of lives in his hands, and no one dares to disobey him. The whole world is under his control, how can he be said to be unhappy?  "Li Muwan stared into his eyes tightly and said, "And you think that you can live freely as a wandering wild crane, but is that really the case? As far as I know, you were chased by three eagles today, and the blood on your body shows that you have passed by.  A fierce battle, is this what you call a happy life? You know, as long as you live in this world, you must have some relationships with other people. If you want to live a better life in this world, you can't do it without power  ¡±</p>

    "What exactly do you want to say?" Lao Li interrupted her.  </p>

    "I want you to join a certain camp and provide you with a broad stage. If you perform well, you will be indispensable for glory, wealth, money, and beautiful women in the future" When it comes to "beauties are available for you to ask for," Li Muwan's  The words were particularly soft and delicate, with a hint of strange temptation.  </p>

    "Old Li has already noticed the purpose of Li Muwan's coming here today. He wants him to join the Yiyuan Sect and is here to lobby him.  </p>

    "I disappoint you. I really don't have much ability. You may think that my kung fu is pretty good, but other than that, I don't have any special skills. Besides, I'm used to living an unrestrained life and don't want to be bound by any force."<  /p>

    Li Muwan said: "In fact, what we need are cultivators with advanced cultivation, and we will not have any restrictions on these people who are terminally ill. There are not many tasks. Usually everyone is free and enjoys privileges. For example,  It is said that financial, material and human resources can be mobilized for your use. Of course, the size of the privileges you enjoy is proportional to your potential. I am very optimistic about you. Being able to defeat Dongfang Phoenix shows that your potential is very impressive. If you join our organization, you will have great potential.  The privileges enjoyed will be great.¡±</p>

    Lao Li didn't want to serve the forces behind her, but he also didn't want to offend the other party. He smiled and said: "It really makes me ashamed that you value me so much. But I really don't want to join any force, and I don't care much about power, status, etc. Haha,  You can say that I am hopeless and have no ambition, that¡¯s just the way I am.¡±</p>

    Li Muwan twisted her waist and lay down on the rattan lounge chair.  The slender body has undulating hills, the tall little pigeons, the slender waist and the round and plump buttocks create a perfect arc, making it impossible to find any flaws.  </p>

    Li Muwan said lazily: "If you work for us, you won't?You have unimaginable power and status, endless resources, and beautiful women We will try our best to meet your requirements.  ¡±</p>

    Speaking of beauties, she added red lips, a charming look on her face, and her big, watery eyes kept glancing at Lao Li as if seducing her.  </p>

    Such a fragrant temptation made Lao Li feel hot, but he soon regained his composure. He couldn't bear such poppies.  The deacon of the Yiyuan Sect has not yet regained his strength. Old Li, who has unlocked Li Buyi's seal, cannot afford to offend such a force, and he does not want to sacrifice his life for any force.  </p>

    Seeing that he was unmoved, Li Muwan kicked off one of his shoes intentionally or unintentionally, and her smooth and jade-like feet appeared in front of Old Li like a jade sculpture.  </p>

    She seemed a little panicked and curled up her foot into her skirt. Through the white gauze skirt, the arc of her waist was hazy and colorful, which attracted people's imagination. Her white little feet were looming, which made people feel excited.  </p>

    Such a sexy and enchanting woman was seducing him, and Lao Li could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, but he could only sigh in his heart: If you are not afraid that the forces behind you will ask me to "pay the bill after tasting", I will definitely</p>

    Seeing that the seduction failed, Li Muwan sat up from the recliner without a care and put on the shoe as if nothing had happened.  </p>

    "Brother Li, you should think about it carefully. I really hope you can serve us." Seeing that Lao Li was about to speak, Li Muwan said: "Don't deny my request firmly. I will give you time to think about it. If anyone else comes to ask for it,  Fuck you, I hope you can choose us." She stood up.  </p>

    Lao Li thought for a moment and said: "I will not join any force." He bit the word "any" heavily and said: "Although I have failed to live up to your kindness, we are still friends and will never become enemies."  </p>

    Lao Li does not want the forces behind Li Muwan to regard him as a potential threat after this incident, so he would like to make it clear that he will not join other organizations to become their enemies.  </p>

    "Haha, a person's power is limited after all. Whenever you need my help, just come to me." Li Muwan suddenly stopped when he walked to the door, turned around and smiled: "I seem to have seen a prince from the Moon Worshiping Kingdom in the past few days.  Very close to two men and one woman."</p>

    Lao Li nodded and said: "Thank you."</p>

    "Haha, if you join us, you will get more information." Li Muwan's eyes moved and she winked at him.  </p>

    Lao Li deliberately looked like a pervert and said: "It's the middle of the night, a man and a woman alone, hehe"</p>

    Li Muwan twisted her body and smiled sweetly: "Okay, it would be more interesting if we were in the same room together." Her sultry and graceful body trembled with the laughter, and her curvy figure was extremely hot.  </p>

    Looking at the seductive and charming look of this enchanting and gorgeous woman in front of him, Lao Li really couldn't stand it. He didn't expect that she would be so bold and speak without any consideration.  </p>

    "It's midnight, a man and a woman alone, haha." Li Muwan was full of charm and boldly teased: "Being in the same room togetherisn't it verylooking forward to?"</p>

    Lao Li felt it was unnatural at first, but later he felt that if he let a woman "tease" him in his own home, he might as well die on his head.  </p>

    Gradually he let go and chuckled: "I'm really looking forward to it."</p>

    "Can you consider joining our organization? If you join, there will be many benefits. Human, financial and material resources are at your disposal. You have also seen that a person's power is limited after all. If we hadn't suddenly appeared tonight, you would have been able to defeat  Them?" Li Muwan persuaded Lao Li with an intoxicating smile.  </p>

    "I can't thank you enough, but I still say the same thing, I will not join any organization."</p>

    Li Muwan complained, seemingly real and fake: "You heartless person, today I immediately led people to rescue you after you met Mitaka. Although I couldn't catch up, I just cleaned up the mess. But I still don't feel relieved.  I'm following you, lest you get hurt. Who knows, you bastard don't appreciate it at all. I help you like this, but you"</p>

    "How can I not appreciate it? I am grateful. I will definitely repay you when I have the opportunity." Lao Li said with a smile.  </p>

    In fact, he really didn¡¯t have much gratitude in his heart, and he was just looking for him to watch a show.  It's just because after Mitaka broke his wings and discovered the value of Lao Li, he paid a little more attention to it.  </p>

    "There is no sincerity at all. I may be thinking about something." Li Muwan smiled sweetly, stood up and said, "I spent so much effort just now, I'll ask someone to prepare something to eat, and we'll chat while we eat."</  p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 201: Chapter 202: Desire, Fire, Passion, Drunken Flowers

    Li Muwan walked out of the room and walked to a side room outside.  The room was dark, and only two men in black were seen sitting in the darkness.  </p>

    One of them said: "I don't think he will join our organization, so why bother trying to win him over."</p>

    Li Muwan frowned and said: "I didn't expect this guy to be smelly and hard, and he won't take soft or hard things. But we can't let him go so easily. We must force him to sign a contract today."</p>

    Another person in the darkness said: "Forget it, he seems to be loose, but he has principles. If you push him into a hurry, he might cause some trouble."</p>

    Li Muwan said: "I'll add a few drops of spring breeze to the wine to make it drunk."</p>

    "What!" one person exclaimed: "Are you trying to seduce him?"</p>

    "Bah, bah, bah, don't talk nonsense. You guys quickly go to the Fengyue place to find a woman. I will force her to submit and sign a contract later."</p>

    "Isn't it right for Li Muwan to be like this? What if he goes to extremes after he wakes up?"</p>

    "It doesn't matter, let's take a look first and then talk about it. It will depend on who takes a step back first. If it doesn't work, I will tear up the contract in front of him. Then he will not be able to fall out again."</p>

    It didn¡¯t take long, and Li Muwan brought out several plates of exquisite side dishes: fermented fermented king oyster mushrooms, cold pepper chicken, mushrooms and bamboo shoots, cold cuttlefish, and preserved eggs with double peppers.  </p>

    Lao Li picked up a mushroom and praised: "Smooth, tender and tasty, with a fragrant aroma. It's really good. Where is Yan'er, how did you arrange it?</p>

    "Don't worry, that little girl has been tired all day today and has already gone to bed. There will be no problem."</p>

    Then Li Muwan took a pot of wine and two wine glasses with a smile, filled a glass of wine for Lao Li, and said, "What are you going to do?"</p>

    "What else can we do? The soldiers will block it, the water will cover it, and that's it."</p>

    "In this case, you just can't help it. Today you have killed Wei Guogong's biggest arm. Wei Wuji, the old immortal, may take action himself. Are you confident that you can handle it?"</p>

    "There's nothing I can do about it. I can't afford to offend him, so I can only hide. If I'm pressed, I can only pay a price to make the Wei family disappear from this world." Lao Li waved his hand</p>

    "What a loud tone, do you really have such ability?"</p>

    "You can try." Lao Li pretended to be helpless and said, "Oh, this world is full of helplessness. In order to live well, I have to turn people who want to harm me into harmless good people."  </p>

    "Haha, don't pretend to be compassionate and pretend to be harmless to humans and animals. Today I finally saw another side of you. You don't hesitate to kill people and are cold-blooded. It's very different from your usual Li Rufeng style. I didn't expect you to  There is such a cold side."</p>

    "Haha, since we are enemies, why should we show mercy? Anyone who offends me will die. That's all?"</p>

    "Li Muwan smiled and said, "You are now at odds with the Wei family. This situation is very unfavorable to you.  If you join us, I guarantee that he will never dare to trouble you again.  ¡±</p>

    "I can enjoy the shade next to the big tree, but it's a pity that my heart is not here." Old Li smiled slightly and said: "What's more, it doesn't matter if I offend you to death, am I still afraid of him? The Wei family is just Duke Ding, not the emperor. He  Can we mobilize hundreds of thousands of troops to surround and suppress me? Different statuses have different rules. In this country, it is not Wei Wuji who has the final say."</p>

    Li Muwan showed a charming smile and said: "You have repeatedly rejected me, aren't you afraid that I and the Wei family will join forces to punish you?"</p>

    "A strong man who has transformed from the ordinary is desperate and may do some crazy things under extreme circumstances. I believe that Miss Li Muwan and I will always be friends."</p>

    "Haha, it's just a joke. Come on, cheers." Li Muwan raised her glass to signal to Old Li.  </p>

    Lao Li raised his head and drank.  Li Muwan put down the wine glass, took a piece of paper full of text from the desk not far away, and said: "Since you don't want to join our organization, I won't force you, but you can take a look at how we treat you.  Promised permissions. If you want to join, just press your thumbprint in the space below. Please accept it first, maybe you will change your mind later. ¡±</p>

    Lao Li couldn't refuse, so he reached out and took it, smiling: "This is also a so-called contract, or a contract of sale, right?"</p>

    "Haha, you are so blessed that you don't know how many people want to sign this contract. But you have to think carefully when you want to sign in the future. Once you press your fingerprint and hand it to me, you can't  Changed. If you break the contract, you will violate the majesty of the powerful ones, and you will be hunted down wherever you flee."</p>

    "Do you know the Hidden Moon Sect? A friend of mine is from the Hidden Moon Sect." Lao Li put the piece of paper into his arms without looking at it, and poured himself a glass of wine.??One cup.  </p>

    "The Hidden Moon Sect? I've never heard of it. Maybe it's a little-known sect. If necessary, I can help you look it up."</p>

    "Haha, no need." Is that really the case?  The Hidden Moon Sect is one of the ten sects in Middle-earth. With hundreds of thousands of years of inheritance, it has no reputation at all here.  It seems that this place and the Hidden Moon Sect are really not on the same continent.  The ruins where the teleportation array was originally looked really extraordinary.  </p>

    Seeing Lao Li deep in thought, Li Muwan stood up and said, "Excuse me."</p>

    Soon after Li Muwan went out, Lao Li felt hot all over and his blood seemed to be boiling.  He secretly screamed that something was wrong, and immediately thought of poison. There was poison in the food and wine.  He hurriedly used Xuan Gong, and he was quite confident in his control of his own power.  </p>

    But the more he accelerated the operation of the mysterious power, the hotter his body became. The all-conquering magical power was unable to expel the "toxins" from the body.  Gradually, he felt lustful, and the scenes of a large number of Japanese celebrities entangled with each other in his previous life kept reappearing in his mind, and the sounds of moans and gasps echoed in his ears.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li understood that the so-called "poison" turned out to be an aphrodisiac.  The words "Drunken by the Spring Breeze" flashed through his mind.</p>

    "When you drink the spring breeze, your heart will be drunk first, and you will be obsessed with desire, fire, and emotions."</p>

    This medicine is one of the most famous aphrodisiacs throughout the ages. It is colorless and odorless and has strong medicinal properties.  After taking it, if you exercise your power, it will accelerate the effectiveness of the medicine. It is a "miracle medicine" for prostitutes to deal with advanced women.  </p>

    He never thought that one day he, a grown man, would be given such an aphrodisiac by a woman, and he didn't know whether to cry or laugh.  </p>

    The burning desire in his body made Lao Li's eyes red, and his breathing became heavier and heavier.  At this moment, the door was pushed open, and Li Muwan stood outside the door looking at him with a smile, but she did not dare to take a step into the house.  </p>

    "Is it hard to feel?"</p>

    "Yougive me the antidote quickly!"</p>

    "It's okay if you want an antidote, but" Li Muwan smiled slyly: "Haha, do you understand what I mean?"</p>

    "You" Lao Li angrily took out the contract from his arms and threw it on the ground, and said angrily: "You actually threatened me, I will never compromise."</p>

    In fact, Lao Li really wanted to rush over and catch Li Muwan and force her to hand over the antidote, but seeing how cautious she was on guard, he was afraid that if he made the slightest move, he would be alerted.  In addition, there is another reason why he dare not act rashly. After all, this is Li Muwan's secret stronghold, and it is very likely that there are several masters hidden there like Renjian.  </p>

    "Haha, I don't know if you've heard of it. If you don't deal with it in time, someone might become a father-in-law if you drink the spring breeze. Then I can help Brother Li find a good position in the palace! Or!  I don¡¯t have any problem with you using that little girl of yours as an antidote.¡±</p>

    "Chunfengzui is indeed overbearing. If men are not relieved after taking it for a long time, they may lose certain functions.  </p>

    "Damn it" Lao Li was filled with lust and anger at the sexy and enchanting woman in front of him.  </p>

    Considering his "lifelong happiness", Lao Li gritted his teeth and said: "I sign." After that, he picked up the contract thrown on the ground and walked to the desk.  </p>

    Chapter 202: Desire, fire, passion, drunkenness</p>

    Although he was burned by lust, Lao Li still had his sanity. He didn't want to be bound by a contract in the future.  He turned his back to Li Muwan, blocking her sight. With a flash of light, his right hand sucked up a little of the ink on the table and wrapped it between his fingers, and then pressed it down.  </p>

    At the slightest distance from the contract, the ink leaves the finger and falls on the paper, forming five fingerprints.  But if you look closely, there are no fingerprints at all.  Then he wrote a lot on the contract, not knowing what was written.  </p>

    Lao Li handed the contract to Li Muwan. At this moment, his eyes were filled with lustful light, which scared Li Muwan into flying into the air.  </p>

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a contract and give me the antidote quickly.¡±</p>

    Li Muwan rolled the contract into the air with a wave of her hand and said, "Wait a minute, I'll help you solve it right away."</p>

    At this time, the two men in black who went out to the fireworks land to look for the romantic girl finally came back. It was really not easy to find a fireworks girl in the middle of the night.  </p>

    Li Muwan smiled sweetly, fell from the air, pushed the woman towards the house, and said, "It's good to serve him."</p>

    The woman walked into the house with gentle steps.  </p>

    Old Li was extremely angry and gasped: "Whywhy don't you keep your words? Give me the antidote quickly."</p>

    "She is your antidote. It's almost time now. If you don't want to regret it for the rest of your life, justTake action now.  ¡±</p>

    Li Muwan¡¯s voice was soft and soft, but it was hard to understand the feeling in Old Li¡¯s ears. He was angry and angry, and felt that this voice was like adding fuel to the fire, making him want to have a strong desire.  He closed the door forcefully, blocking the view of the three people in the courtyard.  </p>

    Although this kind of aphrodisiac drug is special and will accelerate with the operation of his power, Lao Li's ability to control himself is extremely mysterious, and he has already forced out some of the medicinal ingredients.  </p>

    He really didn't want to have sex with a brothel prostitute, so he suppressed his impulse and said to the pretty woman, "I don't need you to serve me, but you have to make that kind of sound. The louder the better, do you hear me?"  </p>

    Looking at the terrifying light in Lao Li's eyes, the woman nodded hurriedly, and then screamed "earth-shaking" under Lao Li's instruction.  </p>

    There was a strange smile on the faces of the three people in the hospital.  Li Muwan handed the contract in her hand to the two men in black beside her and said, "You must hide it well when you take it back to the sect."</p>

    "Aren't you leaving with us? What if that guy takes revenge on you?"</p>

    "His little braid is in our hands. As long as he can't find the contract, he won't dare to act rashly."</p>

    "I think you are in danger here."</p>

    Li Muwan said: "I will stay here and negotiate with him tomorrow morning. If it doesn't work, I will ask you for a contract and tear it up in front of that Li Rufeng. After all, if he is too stubborn, we have no choice but to force him to win over him."  He was cornered to prevent him from doing something crazy."</p>

    The two men in black flew into the air and disappeared in the blink of an eye.  They are all strong men in the Mortal Realm</p>

    The moans of the woman in the room lasted for half a quarter of an hour and then stopped. Li Muwan curled her lips and said, "What a useless man."</p>

    After a while, the door was pushed open, and the woman came out with a flushed face and disheveled clothes. She said softly to Li Muwan: "Master, please come in. Can I leave?"</p>

    Li Muwan casually gave her a few gold coins and waved her hand to leave.  The fireworks woman excitedly accepted the generous "reward" and turned around and walked out of the door.  </p>

    When Li Muwan stepped into the door, a strong masculine aura rushed towards her. She felt something bad and hurriedly flew out, but a light palm instantly wrapped her up and caught her back.  </p>

    Li Muwan was so frightened that she was about to scream, but Lao Li quickly tapped her acupoints.  Lao Li threw her on the bed and quickly dodged out of the house.  He searched all the rooms but couldn't find the two men in black, and then he realized that they had already left.  </p>

    After Lao Li returned to the house, he lifted Li Muwan from the bed. At this moment, his eyes were blood red and his breathing was heavy. He was holding Li Muwan with one hand, and with the other he picked up the wine glass on the table and poured it into Li Muwan's red mouth. Not a drop of the wine was leaked.  flowed into her mouth.  </p>

    Lao Li forced her to drink it, then patted her acupuncture points, grabbed her with his left hand, and put the palm of his right hand on her smooth and tender back, forcibly helping her exercise her power and speeding up the effectiveness of the medicine.  </p>

    "YouLi Rufeng, you actually"</p>

    For a moment, Li Muwan's cheeks turned red, her breathing was rapid, and her pink skin seemed to be dripping with water.  </p>

    Although the spring breeze drunk by Lao Li exerted its medicinal effect first, some of the medicinal ingredients have been expelled by him using family-herited Xuan Gong, so he persists until now.  </p>

    "Hurry up and get the antidote."</p>

    Li Muwan was about to cry: "You bastard, I don't have any antidote at all now."</p>

    Lao Li let her go, but closed the doors and windows tightly to prevent her from escaping.  Li Muwan struggled to escape from the room, but was blocked by Lao Li every time.  </p>

    Although Li Muwan had seduced Lao Li before, after all, there was more of an acting component. Now that she felt Lao Li's fiery gaze, she felt a little panicked.  </p>

    "I have already signed the contract, why don't you take out the antidote? You have also drank the wine now. I heard that women will be harmed under the long-term effects of this kind of aphrodisiac. I think you can persist.  Until when!¡±</p>

    The excitement of the spring breeze made Li Muwan feel unbearably hot and exhausted.  At this moment, her hair is disheveled, her cheeks are red, her eyes and brows are springy and shy, she is as beautiful as a peach and plum, and as delicate as a spring flower.  </p>

    "Youbastard! I really don't have the antidote, let me leave!" She rebuked weakly, her delicate body trembling slightly.  </p>

    Although Lao Li used the Xuan Gong to expel some of the medicinal ingredients, the effect of Spring Breeze Zui in his body was almost stimulated. He felt hot all over, as if there was a huge flame burning in his body.  </p>

    He gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, if you don't say anything, we will just spend it like this. We will see who can't hold on first in the end."??Injury to the body first.  ¡±</p>

    Li Muwan scolded: "You bastard got drunk on the spring breeze before me. If you don't want to become a eunuch, let me go quickly. I will go back to the sect to find the antidote."</p>

    "Hmph, do you think I will still believe you? If you go back to the sect, who knows if you will come back. Even if you come back, I will have become a eunuch. To tell you the truth, even if you don't give me the antidote in the end,  I can also slowly force this aphrodisiac out of my body."</p>

    The two faced each other in the room, looking at each other fiercely.  </p>

    After the tea time passed, Li Muwan couldn't help but let out a slight moan. She folded her arms in front of her chest and her big eyes were watery.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li was out of breath, sweating profusely, and looked miserable.  </p>

    A quarter of an hour later, the aphrodisiac in the two people's bodies exerted its maximum effect, and their hostile gazes gradually changed. Both Lao Li and Li Muwan felt something strange about each other.  In the end, I don't know who pounced on whom first. The two people in the room got entangled together, and their clothes fell to the ground one by one.  </p>

    Li Muwan¡¯s snow-white skin is soft and delicate, her mature and gorgeous waist is plump and charming, and her slender, white thighs are round and well-proportioned. They glow with a seductive luster under the candlelight, forming a sharp contrast with Old Li¡¯s bronzed skin.  </p>

    At this moment, both of them were confused and lost their minds, and fell on the bed together.  In the red gauze tent, the faint fragrance floats and moans softly. This is destined to be a sleepless night.  </p>

    In the early morning, a ray of sunshine shone into the house from the window, and Lao Li opened his eyes. He felt two soft, greasy objects pressed tightly against his chest, and Lao Li's heart started to beat.  </p>

    Li Muwan was lying in his arms, her delicate body was soft and boneless, with exquisite bumps and astonishing elasticity. Her skin was as delicate as jade, exuding a crystal luster under the morning light.  Naturally charming, a peerless beauty!  </p>

    Lao Li never expected that the power of Chunfeng Zui would be neutralized in the end in this way. He climbed up carefully, put on his clothes and fled quickly with Meng Yaner, who was still in a daze.  </p>

    Although he took advantage of it, Lao Li was very unhappy because the first and second time in his life were both accomplished with the help of aphrodisiacs.  It¡¯s so heartbreaking</p>

    Li Muwan woke up half an hour later. When she understood what had happened, she let out a piercing scream: "AhLi Rufeng, you bastard!"</p>

    There was a strong fluctuation of vitality, and the doors and windows of the room were instantly shattered by the strong wind, and streams of strong energy surged out from the house.  </p>

    After a long time, the courtyard returned to calm. Li Muwan stood in the courtyard with a pale face.  </p>

    A quarter of an hour later, the two men in black who left last night came here. They were furious. One of them said: "Li Muwan, we were fooled. Look, this contract didn't leave that guy's fingerprints at all. And this  Seven words"</p>

    Li Muwan quickly snatched the piece of paper away, and after looking at it carefully, her teeth made a "squeaking" sound, and she went completely crazy:</p>

    "I will not be responsible"</p>

    "AhLi Rufeng, you bastard, I'm going to tear you apart! You and I are at odds. I, I, Iah"</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 203 Breakthrough

    In the dark night, I saw Lao Li pulling Meng Yaner and running towards the low alley.  </p>

    "Oh, uncle, what's wrong? I haven't woken up yet. I'm so full today." Meng Yan'er murmured while half asleep, half of her body lying on Lao Li's back;</p>

    "Well, I accidentally stepped on someone's boat today and I can't afford to pay for it. So I have to run away." Thinking of the blood stain on the bed when I woke up.  Old Li's heart twitched, "It's still a new boat." I originally thought that Li Muwan was more coquettish, but I didn't expect that she was also a youngster. Now she was taking advantage.  If she were to see the contract again.  She will definitely kill me.  </p>

    Just after escaping two or three hundred miles, Lao Li suddenly felt the zhenqi surging in his body, clearly feeling like he was about to break through.  </p>

    No, doing this is also beneficial to breakthrough.  It's too exaggerated.  </p>

    Quickly find a small town and buy an abandoned courtyard overnight in a remote place.  It is too dangerous to break through here, it seems that I have to use my old skills again</p>

    The power of earth element</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ¡­¡­</p>

    Every time he pointed out, he pointed to the same place, and finally dug a deep well that was ten feet deep and three feet in diameter.  Use the power of the Five Elements attributes to clean up the bottom of the well and expand it.  Said to Yan'er;</p>

    "Little girl, I'm about to break through. I can't take care of you for a while, so you have to take care of yourself. I don't know how long it will take for this breakthrough. You stay nearby and don't run around.  I must wait until the moment I come out of the ground."</p>

    ¡°Well, uncle, don¡¯t worry, I will take care of myself.¡¯</p>

    "Okay, I'm going," he said, jumping into the well.  </p>

    For Lao Li, it was a big deal for him to go into seclusion and break through the mortal world. It meant that he could reopen the small universe and his cultivation would make great strides.  Regain some of your lost strength.  </p>

    But for the entire continent, it was just a small episode, not even causing the slightest ripple. Everything was moving forward according to its inherent track.  Except for a woman who was hell-bent on killing him.  Li Muwan, the deacon of the Yiyuan Sect and a powerful person in the Mortal Realm, issued a notice that he would kill the Blood God Lord Li Rufeng at any cost.  Anyone can make any request to Li Muwan as long as he kills him.  </p>

    For three days, calm down and appreciate your life experience, joy, anger, sadness, joy, embarrassment, and scenery.  A little gain.  </p>

    On the tenth day, the internal force of the body began to transform into Gang Qi, and during the exercise, the Gang wind was biting.  It seems to cut through all obstacles.  Shatter all illusions.  </p>

    One month later, the internal energy of the whole body has been completely transformed, but it is still hovering at the peak of foundation building. It seems that the second breakthrough to transformation is more than ten times more difficult than the first time.  If he fails, his cultivation will reach the peak of the Qi refining stage.  The vitality of heaven and earth gathers, and a vortex of vitality within a radius of dozens of miles begins to appear</p>

    After three months, Gang Qi becomes more and more pure, turning from Qi to liquid, and gradually reaches the state of forgetfulness.  The vitality vortex expanded to a hundred miles, and it could be seen from a distance. In the center of the vortex, spiritual energy condensation was continuously injected into Lao Li's body, supporting the body's transformation</p>

    After five months, the Gangqi in the whole body was compressed, and all night long, the strength in the whole body was surged and compressed, and it was only one step away from being reborn and embarking on the path to immortality.  </p>

    Six months later, a long roar resounded without warning, and the spiritual energy vortex of heaven and earth within a radius of five hundred miles fluctuated violently. After a cup of tea, it dissipated between heaven and earth, and everything returned to calm.  </p>

    In the quiet room, Lao Li sat cross-legged, accompanied by the crackling and popping sound in an instant.  All the surrounding buildings were turned into powder.  </p>

    "Huh</p>

    The sound of breathing is like a whale sucking a long river</p>

    Immediately, there were bursts of crackling sounds, and then it was like river water washing away the sediment accumulated over the years.  The sound of "swishing, swishing, swishing" is endless.  </p>

    Blood, like lead and mercury, flows heavily; spiritual power, like the Milky Way flowing down to the sky, and like the Yellow River rolling sand into the sea, flowing endlessly.  </p>

    The two voices, as if under some instructions, sounded in the quiet room at the same time, blending with each other and gradually becoming indistinguishable.  </p>

    After a while, Lao Li opened his hands, and the pinching technique seemed to draw an arc slowly but quickly, and finally reached his abdomen, where he suddenly condensed.  </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    Like a meteorite coral initiation, I felt that the color of the sky and the earth had changed in an instant, everything was so clear and bright, and at a casual glance, it seemed to be very subtle.  </p>

    However, after being confused for a moment, Lao Li soon woke up and understood in his heart that such a strange feeling was just what happened when he was just promoted.The illusion is like suddenly taking off heavy-duty clothes and feeling like you can leap to the ground. As long as you pass the moment, you will return to normal.  </p>

    "I, Li Rufeng, am back in the Mortal Realm!"</p>

    A sound similar to moaning sounded, and a faint sigh came out.  Just eleven words, but when read, they seem as heavy as a mountain, as if there are endless emotions in them.  </p>

    After drinking some tea, he slowly stood up.  With a slight tremor, the dust that had accumulated on his body for half a year suddenly dispersed and flew into the air, and for a moment he felt like he was reborn.  </p>

    Looking around, Lao Li's face slowly showed relief at first.  </p>

    Finally, part of it has been restored.  </p>

    His figure flickered, and he appeared outside the well again.  Looking around, I found that all the buildings within a hundred meters had turned into dust.  Old Li's expression changed.  </p>

    "Yan'er"</p>

    I saw Meng Yaner huddled up in a corner a hundred meters away, sallow and skinny, sobbing secretly.  </p>

    "Yan'er, little girl, why have you become like this?"</p>

    The little girl looked up and immediately cried, "Uncle Li, I'm hungry. I'm starved to death."</p>

    Lao Li was stunned. "Didn't I give you dozens of silver ingots before Yan'er went into seclusion? That money would be enough for a year even if you eat banquets every day. How could you be so hungry?"<  /p>

    Yan'er's face turned red while Nuonuo remained silent.  </p>

    It turns out that Yan'er, a little girl, had been taken care of in her daily life before, and had no idea about the purchasing power of money. She bought four buns in a small town and actually gave the boss a silver ingot worth dozens of taels.  I was able to buy Baozi Shop, but I was worried that it would not be enough, so I left three fifty taels of silver ingots.  The next day, the bun shop closed down. Four buns were exchanged for wealth that would never be earned in a lifetime. The boss ran away with his family overnight.  </p>

    " However, Yan'er, a little fat sheep who doesn't know the world, is being targeted.  At first, I was still thinking about getting both people and money, but after Yan'er killed several people, I finally didn't dare to use force. However, it only took less than a tael of silver gadgets and accessories to kill Yan'er.  All the money was defrauded.  Later, after Yan'er found out about the stupid thing she had done, she looked for those liars again, but could never find them again.  Of course I'm embarrassed to say it.  </p>

    "Uncle, I'm hungry, I'm hungry"</p>

    Lao Li wanted to understand what was going on as soon as he saw it. He laughed, touched Yan'er's little face and said, "It's my fault. I was too careless and made my little Yan'er suffer. Haha, let's go, hurry up, we'll eat too much."  Let¡¯s go for dinner¡±</p>

    After successfully holding Yan'er's hand, Lao Li's body moved straight up to a thousand meters in the air, and his flight disappeared.  </p>

    "Uncle is so amazing. He has just broken through the mortal realm and he can fly so well." Yan'er was not afraid at all in the air, but was very excited;</p>

    "Hahahaha, uncle, I have only regained a small part of the power I once had. I remember when, uncle, I climbed up to the sky to grasp the moon, and went down to the deep sea to catch fish. I was so comfortable, and it was useless to just fly!" "It can be seen that after entering again,  Lao Li, who is in the realm of transformation, is also very excited, "Although my cultivation has not yet returned to one percent of what it was at its peak, the door to the small universe has been opened wide, and my strong foundation has allowed me to directly enter the second realm of transformation.  I will not pass through the acupoint refining stage hastily this time. I must practice the 365 Zhoutian acupoints and develop the Zhoutian divine talent. According to my small universe, it is not too difficult.  When I return to my peak, my strength will be dozens or even hundreds of times greater than before, and I will have a place in heaven.  I will thank Li Buyi properly at that time,¡±</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 204: Conspiracy

    "Well, I'm so full. Uncle, I can't walk anymore. You still hold me up. Oh, I'm so full." With a look of helplessness, Lao Li used his energy to form a small bed in the air. Meng Yan  The child was lying on it with a swollen belly.  </p>

    It turned out that Lao Li took Yan'er to have a meal at the largest restaurant in Yuzhou City, but Yan'er ate a pig and two sheep by herself in order to eat back all the food she had been hungry for for the past six months.  , there were vegetables and some soup, the waiter was dumbfounded.  And Yan'er herself also ate too much, her belly was as bloated as if she were pregnant for three months, and she couldn't even walk.  I can only let Lao Li support me like this.  </p>

    "Stay, Brother Li is in front of me. It's a great honor for Yan Nanfei to meet Brother Li."</p>

    I saw a person suddenly chasing me from behind. His face was like jade, his appearance was dignified, he was gentle and elegant, and his temperament was endearing</p>

    "I, Li Rufeng, have met Brother Yan,"</p>

    "Brother Li,"</p>

    "Haha, it is indeed Brother Li. When I saw it from a distance, I felt that he was extraordinary. Looking at Brother Li's temperament and appearance, and his unique knee-length white hair. I knew that Brother Li was here. I wonder if Brother Li would be willing to move.  Let me do my best as a landlord. </p>

    When Lao Li saw Yan Nanfei, he was also very fond of him. He felt that his temperament was the representative of a gentleman in his previous life.  But there was a hint of warning in my heart.  </p>

    What is it?  His mind was spinning rapidly, and pictures flashed through his mind, suddenly freezing.  </p>

    "That's not right." Lao Li's pupils tightened, and he finally understood what went wrong.  In just a few breaths from the conversation to now, Yan Nanfei's palm was less than an inch away from his shoulder.  But Lao Li actually just felt it.  </p>

    With his mind settled, Lao Li reacted suddenly, and with lightning speed, he brought Yan'er into the small universe. At the same time, he pointed his finger, and then suddenly stamped his foot, and the whole person flew out upside down.  </p>

    "Earth shield? Point general"</p>

    At the same time, a red light suddenly appeared in Yan Nanfei's palm. Just when the general was about to touch Lao Li's shoulder, an earthy yellow shield appeared and blocked his palm.  </p>

    The red light in the palm of his hand became thicker, and the light shield was broken in an instant, but with only this little time delay, Lao Li had already flew three feet away from the ground. At the same time, he raised his hands and stared closely at the people wrapped around him.  The nine fire dragons on Yan Nanfei's body had cold eyes.  </p>

    At the critical moment, if he hadn't suddenly thought of the problem, he would have turned into a ball of ashes.  </p>

    What a weird temperament, it can make people feel no hostility at all.  There is even a feeling of closeness.  </p>

    Old Li looked at Yan Nanfei coldly and said, "Fellow Taoist Yan, what do you mean?"</p>

    "Haha, Brother Li, I don't want to do this. Who said your head is worth anything?" Yan Nanfei laughed wildly, then his fingers flexed, the tails of the nine fire dragons were intertwined, and the lower half of the body was connected together, with his arm as the fulcrum.  , suddenly poked out.  </p>

    ""Seeing a dragon in the field"</p>

    The nine dragon heads flew up and down, as if their arms were extended, and they were extremely flexible, covering Lao Li's whole body in an instant.  </p>

    Unexpectedly, these fire dragons would be so powerful when gathered together. Old Li looked stern when he saw this. He stretched out his hand and the earth shield? Points flew out in front of him.  </p>

    Although the fire dragon head in front of him was mighty and powerful, it was not a solid body after all, so the means of unloading and traction could no longer be used, and he just collided with it head-on.  </p>

    There was a roar, as if the space had solidified. Everything stopped for a moment, and then suddenly exploded. The violent air flow tore the nine fire dragons and earth shield phantoms apart, and they fell apart instantly.  </p>

    "Brother Yan, I wonder how much my little brother is worth?" Lao Li asked lightly with his index finger wagging.  </p>

    "It's okay to tell you any request of Li Muwan. And I need something from her father Li Chunfeng. Brother Li, how can you not be tempted as a brother?" Yan Nanfei said calmly.  </p>

    Although Li Muwan¡¯s cultivation is not very good, his father is a top master in the Yiyuan Sect, and his cultivation has reached the fifth level of transformation.  It was enough for Li Muwan to influence his father.  </p>

    Such a price was enough to kill him. As he spoke, the fire energy that had dispersed in the air as Nine Dragons collapsed seemed to have been summoned by something. Suddenly, it quickly gathered towards Yan Nanfei's position, and instantly turned into  The whirlpool of spiritual power was absorbed into his palm.  </p>

    The strength Yan Nanfei displayed at this time was beyond Lao Li's expectation.  In particular, this fire dragon gathering and dispersing hand has gone beyond the scope of magic, and is more like a method of some kind of exotic treasure.  </p>

    "You dare to be so blatant in front of me, are you treating me as a dead person?" Lao Li sneered in his heart, how could he be someone who just wants to be manipulated?  Old Li ShenI took a breath, my whole body was filled with Gang Qi, and the world suddenly became dark.</p>

    Point General? Ice Age</p>

    A hundred-meter glacier surrounds the whole body</p>

    Yan Nanfei's face suddenly turned red and bright, and the palms of his palms were deeply concave. Nine fire dragons spurted out, and the dragon tails intertwined again, forming the terrifying shape of a nine-headed flame dragon on his body.  </p>

    "Go to hell." As soon as he finished speaking, there was no gesture, and nine dragon heads suddenly shot out, from extremely still to extremely moving, without any warning.  </p>

    The first movement of the dragon</p>

    Facing the power of the nine-headed flame dragon, which was as powerful as a tsunami and landslide, Lao Li felt a chill in his heart, but there was no panic expression on his face. He pointed his finger slightly forward,</p>

    In a flash, the wind started blowing.  </p>

    The glacier surrounding him was like a broken Milky Way, with pieces of silver knives rushing out crazily. The torrent of wind and ice, carrying the aura of destruction, was like the Milky Way flowing backwards, rushing straight towards the Nine-Headed Flame Dragon unstoppably.  </p>

    As soon as he pointed out, Lao Li's energy and energy seemed to be sucked away, and his body couldn't help but soften. However, the power of the small universe immediately made up for it, restoring his strength to perfection. He looked at the intersection of the two people in front of him, and it seemed that the world was turning upside down.  Such a terrifying momentum.  </p>

    A glacier hundreds of meters long is already the limit of his attack.  This is the strongest blow he can deliver right now.  </p>

    Almost at the moment of contact, the nine-headed flame dragon was torn to pieces, and countless fire energy did not even have time to collapse, so it was carried forward.  </p>

    In the blink of an eye, the torrent rolled in and swallowed Yan Nanfei head-on.  </p>

    The rolling torrent surged forward, drowning Yan Nanfei.  </p>

    From the disdain at the beginning, to the shock when the nine-headed flame dragon was annihilated, to the horror when the torrent reached him, his expression changed several times in an instant.  </p>

    "If Lao Li faced such an attack, he would undoubtedly die. However, his natural caution kept him from relaxing and staring closely at the center of the torrent.  </p>

    There were a series of crisp sounds and crackling noises. Yan Nanfei's reaction at the critical moment of life and death was obviously not slow, and he finally set up the Gang Qi shield.  </p>

    This was expected. Yan Nanfei was extremely powerful and had fought his way out of the bloodshed step by step. This action was really normal.  </p>

    However, after a few breaths passed, the sound was still continuous, and the torrent was weak but had begun to show signs of dissipating.  </p>

    "How is that possible?" There was a hint of astonishment on Lao Li's face.  </p>

    Although the ice storm torrent was violent, it was rootless wood and water after all. It quickly dissipated, and Yan Nanfei's figure was revealed.  </p>

    At first glance, Lao Li¡¯s expression finally changed drastically.  </p>

    At this time, Yan Nanfei's whole body was like a red-hot iron, emitting an astonishing high temperature, and even the surrounding air was distorted.  </p>

    The original well-dressed, elegant appearance was no longer the same. A large round hole was ripped open in the clothes on the chest, revealing a white chest that was rising and falling violently.  </p>

 Volume 5 Blood Stained Sky Chapter 205 Nine Fire Flame Dragon

    Chapter 205 Nine Fire Flame Dragon</p>

    His hands were shaped like a tiger's mouth and held in front of him. In the palm of his hand, there was a bright red bead suspended. Upon closer inspection, it was not difficult to find that it was densely covered with incandescent light spots, swimming happily. The entire bead  The body also trembles from time to time, as if it has a life of its own.  </p>

    "Nine Fire Dragon Balls!"</p>

    Those who cannot do everything in one or two are about three, so that those who see more and three things cannot be done, they are about nine to see them.  </p>

    Therefore, the sky is divided into nine heavens, the earth is divided into nine continents, the moon travels in nine paths, and the sun has nine lights.  </p>

    Using the anode number "nine" to point out the prosperity of the fire element, and using the word Yanlong to point out its origin, it is the Nine Fire Flame Dragon Pearl.  </p>

    It is also a rare treasure that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years. The top existence in Xiaoqian World is the product of the inner elixir that wrapped the remaining soul after the ancient Flame Dragon fell.  It does not dissipate due to the passage of time, but has continuously and independently absorbed the spiritual power of heaven and earth for thousands of years. The essence of the ancient flame dragon contained within it has been tempered until its brilliance is restrained and integrated.  </p>

    " Such a treasure will make even a person with great supernatural powers feel excited about it.  </p>

    Unfortunately, things must be reversed. Because this Dragon Ball is too condensed, no one can damage it, let alone melted with other spiritual objects into a magic weapon.  </p>

    At that time, I don¡¯t know how many monks sighed and had no choice but to ask the most brilliant master of weapon refining to impose countless restrictions on this spiritual object of heaven and earth, and refine it into a top-level spiritual object.  The utensil has been passed down.  </p>

    Because the materials are extremely precious and the refining methods are very skillful, when this treasure is first formed, it can be taken into the body to warm and cultivate. Its function is to speed up the absorption of spiritual energy and the operation of the skills. It also contains the power of immeasurable fire energy, which can be used to display fire-attribute supernatural powers.  , not only the power is greatly increased, but also the consumption is extremely small.  </p>

    No wonder Yan Nanfei, with his cultivation at the first level of Mortal Realm, was able to use his spiritual energy to form nine flame dragons and last for such a long time.  Lao Li had already had doubts about this, but now that he showed the Nine Fire Flame Dragon Ball, he finally understood.  </p>

    Judging from the holes in the clothes on his chest, it is estimated that this treasure was originally worn on his chest, so that he could mobilize its power and save a small life at the critical moment.  </p>

    At this time, Yan Nanfei had recovered from the shock of being close to death, and said to Old Li with a mixture of shock and anger: "Brother Li, I didn't expect that I underestimated you. Don't worry, I will definitely repay you well."  You."</p>

    When I mentioned the word "repay", I felt like I was gnashing my teeth, and it was obvious that I was filled with hatred.  </p>

    When he thought he thought he was ten stable, he was easily turned on his waist and his eyes, and almost died, and the shame and hatred in his heart would not be better than him.  </p>

    Although he was curious about how this treasure could fall into his hands, the two sides were already in a fight to the death. Lao Li was too lazy to talk about rubbish and just curled his lips.</p>

    Then try again</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    Behind him emerged a brilliant 100-meter-long Milky Way.  </p>

    "I'll let you have a taste of my power." Seeing the move that made him suffer a big loss come up again, Yan Nanfei laughed angrily, suddenly let go of his hands, and let the Nine Fire Flame Dragon Ball float three feet in front of him.  Then his hands danced, his long hair moved automatically, and his whole person's aura suddenly rose.  </p>

    A huge nine-headed dragon phantom slowly appeared in the back of his mind. It was not very tall, not very fierce, only indescribably powerful and as thick as a mountain.  </p>

    The Nine Fire Flame Dragon Ball can be integrated into the body like a magic weapon to warm and nourish it. This is its strength, but it is also its shortcoming.  </p>

    For tens of thousands of years, countless top monks have owned this treasure. Their painstaking efforts in cultivating it and nourishing it have made it more powerful and more powerful, but it also left hidden dangers.  </p>

    Countless powerful alien auras stay in it. As time goes by, a large number of natural restrictions will naturally arise. If the newcomers cannot wash them clean or completely suppress them, the difficulty of the imperial envoy will inevitably increase exponentially.  </p>

    There is no harm in using it to assist in training, but if you use it in combat, you need to suppress the hidden resistance within while fighting the enemy, which naturally consumes a lot of mental and spiritual energy.  </p>

    Yan Nanfei wore the Nine Fire Flame Dragon Pearl on his chest before, instead of taking it into his body. It was obvious that not only was he unable to grasp this rare treasure, but he could not even take it into his body, and he could only use it reluctantly.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Dragon Soul </p>

    The Nine Fire Dragon Soul moved very slightly, moved forward a little, and merged with Yan Nanfei.  </p>

    Through the shell, which is not very solid, you can vaguely see Yan Nanfei himself, like the monk's Nascent Soul, standing on the inverse scales of the fire dragon.  </p>

    In the blink of an eye, if there is a substantial sound wave coming close, only fire will be seen??The tail shook slightly and disappeared in place.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s expression changed and he raised his left index finger</p>

    Point general? Earthly cage.  </p>

    As soon as he finished doing this, the space in front of him suddenly fluctuated, and then the huge body of the Nine Fire Flame Dragon suddenly appeared in front of him, the distance was only one foot.  </p>

    "Hahaha" Yan Nanfei jumped out of the Nine Fire Flame Dragon's mouth with a wild laugh, and then with a move of his left hand, he held the Nine Fire Flame Dragon Pearl in the palm of his hand, and then pushed his right hand out flatly.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    As if a second sun appeared between the sky and the earth, the Nine Fire Flame Dragon Pearl burst out with thousands of rays of light. A red light full of majestic and violent energy enveloped Yan Nanfei and roared out like a flood.  </p>

    The nine-headed flame dragon, entangled and roaring, instantly rushed in front of Lao Li.  </p>

    At this time, a ray of yellow light suddenly turned from Lao Li's fingertips into a huge cage in mid-air, covering the head of the nine-headed flame dragon.  </p>

    ??The khaki golden bell formed by the gathering of spiritual energy appeared out of thin air. In an instant, from the dragon's head to the dragon's tail, it was covered in layers, and the connected rings were tightly bound, and then suddenly shrank.  </p>

    Immediately, the body of the Nine-Headed Flame Dragon was tightened section by section, and the dragon scales formed by the rich and substantial spiritual energy cracked, and fire flakes flew in, slowly sinking and sinking.  </p>

    Seeing that the Nine-Headed Flame Dragon was about to be strangled into countless pieces, there was no trace of joy on Lao Li's face. Instead, he looked heavy, tapped his toes on the ground, and retreated hastily.  </p>

    In mid-air, the nine-headed flame dragon struggled violently, with countless wounds opening all over its body. The extremely condensed fire energy spurted out from these wounds. When it came into contact with the air, it immediately exploded into flames, as if they were violently burning.  Erupting active volcano.  </p>

    The earthly cage, bearing the impact of such high temperature, gradually began to turn red, then incandescent, and finally trembled violently.  </p>

    Out, Ice Age</p>

    "Boom!" With a sound, the hundred-meter glacier behind him turned into billions of ice blades, roaring out like a rolling torrent.</p>

    With the addition of ice and fire, the cage of the earth shattered, and the world between heaven and earth became a world of ice and fire.  </p>

    ?????????????? Then, there was a loud "rumbling~~~" sound, and summer thunder could not describe its power. The body of the Nine-Headed Flame Dragon, which was purely composed of the power of condensed fire element, was torn into countless pieces by the ice storm and fell apart.  </p>

    Under the huge impact, a mouthful of blood could no longer hold back and gushes out of his mouth like a fountain.  </p>

    Before he could check the injury, Lao Li straightened up, half-knelt down on the ground, looked back, and pointed out</p>

    Point General? Ice Age</p>

    At this time, the mouthful of blood that Yan Nanfei spurted out had just been evaporated by the heat all over his body, turning into a blood mist that lingered on his head. The blood was pale and did not look like a living person.  </p>

    The ice blade storm reappears.  </p>

    "It's useless, with the Nine Fire Flame Dragon Ball in hand, no one is my opponent!" Yan Nanfei looked like he was crazy,</p>

    Seeing the dragon in the field</p>

    Holding the orb in his left hand and pushing it forward, a semicircular dragon-shaped light shield appeared, standing like a rock and motionless like a mountain.  </p>

    Ps; Traveled yesterday.  Come back today.  </p>

    Tour Tianchi Canyon</p>

    The mountains of compassion are full of smiles, and the Tianchi spring is the most ruthless.  </p>

    The mountains and rocks are in chaos at Guangmingding Peak, and the boat has capsized at the bottom of the valley upon hearing the waves.  </p>

    The flying luan of Buhu is full of love, and the blue bird returns to Jinse for the first time.  </p>

    The strings of Jinse's first call have been broken, and the birds are so light that they fly into the sky and make shadows.  </p>

    Half-leaning on a green branch, shedding tears.  Lovers end in love at the bottom of their valley.  </p>

    To find Fang Fei Changsheng, the prosperity is full of heaven.  </p>

    The mist envelops the green mountains, and the ruthless mountains gather with passionate peaks.  </p>

    Who can read my mind?  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 206 Bloody Battle

    With a calm expression, he lowered his head and stood up slowly, holding the blood of the mad god in his palm.  Start</p>

    "Ah ah ah ah ah".  </p>

    The white hair on his body was not moving in the wind, and streaks of bloody energy appeared around Lao Li. The white hair slowly turned red, floating behind him as if washed by blood.  </p>

    "Still want to resist?" Yan Nanfei saw Lao Li's current appearance and suddenly shouted angrily, "The Dragon Ball is still here, and I have infinite vitality. How can you fight me, how can you defeat me."  Die to me!  "I have seen the power of Lao Li before, and saw the trump card revealed by Lao Li. I didn't dare to underestimate it. Ignoring the fluctuation of energy and blood in my body, I rushed to the orb in my hand. A wave that was a bit stronger than before, as if it had substance.  The huge fire energy enveloped the body and formed a nine-fire flame dragon that was 100 meters in size.

    "The fighting dragon is in the wild,"</p>

    Point General? Ice Age</p>

    Ichino,</p>

    Point General? Earth Cage</p>

    ¶þÒ°</p>

    Point General? Ice Age</p>

    Sanye</p>

    Point General? Earth Cage</p>

    The huge nine-fire flame dragon wrapped around Yan Nanfei and kept colliding with the ice storm earth cage. In an instant, the wind and rain suddenly came, lightning and thunder, and in an instant it was evaporated and disappeared into smoke.  </p>

    "Old Li, do you think you can deal with me like this?" Yan Nanfei seemed to be roaring, but he was weak and his voice was low and trembling, which made people panic when it reached his ears.  </p>

    With the Nine Fire Flame Dragon Pearl as the center, a red halo of light suddenly erupted from his body, with a radius of about ten feet. The ice and frost melted away, revealing the burnt blackness underneath.  </p>

    Shenlong wag its tail</p>

    The flying dragon is in the sky</p>

    "Death!" Yan Nanfei's voice suddenly became sharp, and the giant dragon on his body flew into the sky.  He turned his head downwards from a very high place, covering Lao Li under the attack.  </p>

    Kanglongno regrets</p>

    Like a red chain of light, which is tangible yet seemingly insubstantial, it has become pure red light.  The red dragon's head was like a sharp cone stabbing down at Old Li. Once it came out, he had no regrets.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s eyes narrowed and he let out a long roar</p>

    Point general? Lei Yao Jiutian</p>

    Amidst the long roar, a condensed and violent thunder pillar took shape at the fingertips.  </p>

    At the same time, the thunder pillar faced the dragon head and shot out with lightning.  </p>

    Thunder and fire from heaven and earth can be out of control once launched.  </p>

    The sky is filled with scattered electric snakes, snaking forward; the ground is filled with splashing sparks, burning earth and burning rocks.  </p>

    There was a sound like tearing silk, and a much dimmed red light finally penetrated from the thunder pillar, and the next moment, it appeared on Lao Li's chest.  </p>

    Reflexively, the Gang Qi Shield appeared again, blocked it for a moment, and immediately collapsed.  </p>

    The red light became fainter, but it still moved forward persistently, and a "chi" sound burned on his shoulder.  </p>

    As if cold water was poured into boiling oil, an invisible red light suddenly revived. Along the red-gold silk thread on Xuanjin's robe, it traveled all over Lao Li's body. The remaining fire energy came out and burned deeply.  </p>

    Old Li¡¯s exposed skin, whether it was the back of his hands or his face, instantly appeared with dense and crisscrossing red threads, like a net of fire, tightly binding and roasting him.  </p>

    At this time, if Yan Nanfei could free his hands and strike with a single blow, he could completely eliminate Lao Li, his life-and-death enemy.  Fortunately, he had too much time to take care of himself at this time. Electric snakes were raging around him, his hair stood on end, and he couldn't move at all for a while.  </p>

    After delivering the Toad Tongue blow, Yan Nanfei's protective light mask rippled and swayed endlessly. When it came time to compete with the Thunder Pillar with all his strength, he could no longer hold on. The light mask annihilated like a bubble, exposing him.  To the sky full of electric snakes.  </p>

    The head and tail cannot care about each other, and it is difficult to have both offense and defense. Yan Nanfei's weakness finally emerged.  </p>

    The situation of losing both sides is suddenly achieved!  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up like morning stars before dawn.  </p>

    Golden opportunity!  </p>

    His body suddenly shook violently, and his right hand seemed to be struggling to free itself from something. He raised it stiffly and slowly pressed it to his chest. He clenched his palm and exerted force suddenly.  </p>

    "Bang!" Lao Li spurted out a mouthful of blood. Under the excitement of blood, the red threads all over his body collapsed inch by inch. The bound spiritual power instantly flowed and he was freed again.  </p>

    With a long roar, Lao Li shot out an electric snake, and at the same time shot an electric snake towards Yan Nanfei</p>

    As soon as the electric light all over his body dissipated, Yan Nanfei, who had regained a little control over his body, suddenly froze, his eyes were blank, and the hand that had been holding the Nine Fire Flame Dragon Ball involuntarily relaxed.  </p>

    The dragon ball slid down naturally, and then fell to the ground like a skeleton.?Rolling.  </p>

    At this time, it seemed like the center of the world, and every slightest movement firmly caught the eyes of Lao Li and Yan Nanfei.  </p>

    ¡°Come back~~~¡± Yan Nanfei woke up suddenly, roared, and stretched out his hand to move the Nine Flame Dragon Ball.  </p>

    The dragon ball rolled up a small slope and was about to fall when it suddenly stopped suddenly. The ball body beat gently and was about to fly off the ground.  </p>

    At this time, a cold and deep voice sounded, and Yan Nanfei's heart suddenly dropped to the bottom.  </p>

    "Seal of the Heaven-turning Seal? Seal the town." Old Li hurried forward, but his voice didn't show any panic. A single word was pressed down like a mountain.  </p>

    Accompanied by his voice, a small mountain fell from the sky, covering up the Nine Fire Flame Dragon Ball that had just taken off.  </p>

    Immediately afterwards, as Old Li urged, seal lines appeared on the hill, slowly filling every inch of the hill.  </p>

    Feeling that the connection between himself and the Nine Fire Flame Dragon Ball was gradually weakening and about to be severed, Yan Nanfei's face suddenly twisted, his hands turned red, and the veins in the corners of his eyes jumped wildly.  </p>

    At the bottom of the mountain, the Nine Fire Flame Dragon Ball was summoned by a powerful force. It no longer swallowed water as warmly as before. It suddenly flew up and hit the Heaven-shaking Seal fiercely.  </p>

    With one blow, fine lines appeared on the Heaven-turning Seal;</p>

    ¡ª¡ªOld Li¡¯s figure rushed past the seal.  </p>

    With the second blow, countless ice cracks appeared on the surface of the Heaven-turning Seal, and it felt poignant and beautiful as it was on the verge of collapse;</p>

    ¡ª¡ªOld Li approached Yan Nanfei a few feet in front of him, his cold eyes swept over him, and what he saw was the madness and desperation on the other person's face.  </p>

    After three strikes, a big hole was opened from the middle of the Heaven-turning Seal. Once it reached the top, a ray of red light came out of it.  From the point to the surface, the big seal cracked inch by inch starting from the entrance of the cave, and then with a bang, it shattered and disappeared.  </p>

    ¡ª¡ªLao Li took a step forward again, and within reach was the opponent's head!  </p>

    At this critical moment of life and death, Yan Nanfei suddenly turned his head, pulled out his eyes from the Heaven-shaking Seal that restrained the Nine Fire Flame Dragon Ball, and stared at Lao Li.  </p>

    There is surprisingly no madness in his eyes, but instead there is endless coldness and the depression that destroys everything before the storm.  </p>

    At the same time, the phantom of the divine dragon exploded</p>

    In an instant, the surroundings were filled with the pungent smell of sulfur, and it spread quickly. Being in it was like being in the depths of the earth's fire and magma, and the air was gradually getting hotter.  </p>

    It¡¯s a long story. At that moment, in just one breath, the body of the Fire Toad suddenly collapsed, sparking a few sparks in the air, and then like a spark igniting a prairie fire, everywhere within a thousand feet where the sulfurous breath overflowed turned into a sea of ??fire.  </p>

    Infinite flames burn out of thin air, and air, trees, earth, rocks, flesh and bloodare all its fuel. When the fire burns out, everything will be annihilated.  </p>

    ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s called ¡°Fake Dragon Soul Explosion¡±.  </p>

    This style of Dragon Soul Explosion is the most powerful move that Yan Nanfei has mastered.  Not to mention the trace of the Flame Dragon's soul that was caught in his body by the self-destruction Yan Nanfei looked ahead with a look of ecstasy on his face, and that flash of red light was coming quickly.  </p>

    At this moment, a cold voice sounded in his ear: "Is this your trump card?"</p>

    "Impossible!" Yan Nanfei was immediately horrified and turned around to look, only to see a golden light rushing straight out from the self-destruction of the dragon soul.  </p>

    Passed through Yan Nanfei's body.  .  </p>

    Point general? Jidao golden sword</p>

    ??Condensing the extremely compressed power of gold into a sword between your fingers, and wielding the sword with your body.  Killer.  </p>

    The Nine Fire Flame Dragon Ball flew extremely fast and suddenly appeared in front of Yan Nanfei, only one foot away.  </p>

    But sometimes, the world is so close.  </p>

    It seemed as if all support was suddenly lost, all majesty was gone, and it fell so weakly, and then rolled, and the bead was covered with dust.  </p>

    Yan Nanfei¡¯s eyes swayed up and down, and the joy in them gradually faded, and emotions such as disbelief, fear, dissatisfaction, regret, etc. flashed before finally settling into a hazy state.  </p>

    Along with the inaudible tearing sound, red fine lines appeared on his body just like Lao Li before.  The difference is that blood spots are still oozing out from these fine lines, which quickly turn into a ball and slowly slide off.  </p>

    "Youwaitwait" Yan Nanfei turned his head with difficulty, trying to look at Lao Li, while his lips trembled and he murmured.  </p>

    After all, he failed to achieve his wish. As soon as his head turned halfway, it tilted feebly, rolled off his shoulders, bumped twice, and finally stopped in front of the Nine Fire Flame Dragon Ball.  </p>

    A pair of round eyes are facing Longzhu.The distance was so close that his eyelashes could even touch the bead body gently with the help of the breeze</p>

    When the wind suddenly picked up, and with a little force, Yan Nanfei's broken body collapsed. The moment it hit the ground, it was broken into countless pieces. The cuts were as smooth as a sharp blade.  </p>

    Lao Li, who had been leaning over with his back to him, took a deep breath and stood up slowly.  </p>

    "There is God's will in the world!" Lao Li sighed as he walked to Yan Nanfei's head and squatted down, picked up the Nine Fire Flame Dragon Ball and spread it in the palm of his hand.  </p>

    "Actually, I also have such a bead. I took out a bead of about the same size in my hand, the Xianfu Blood River Nine-Headed Dragon Bead. However, the skill he used really seemed to be the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 207: Yan'er's Breakthrough

    After taking a short rest, Yan'er was released from the illusory realm of the small universe.</p>

    I saw that the little girl had a sad face and was about to cry.  "Yan'er is really useless'</p>

    "Yan'er."</p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the blue.

    "Qing"</p>

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±</p>

    Yan'er was startled when she heard this, and then she was very excited when she realized it. She threw herself into Lao Li's arms, "I knew that uncle was the best,"</p>

    If her cultivation level is still so low.  But Lao Li didn't dare to take her on the road together.  After all, it is hard to say what will happen on the road. The enemies in the future will only be stronger, and there will always be times when they are not taken care of well. If he does not have enough self-protection, how can he rest assured.  </p>

    In the next three days, Lao Li relied on the power of the small universe to forcibly upgrade Yan'er's cultivation to the first level of the Mortal Transformation Realm.  It's just that the energy she spent to break through the Mortal Realm was less than one percent of what Lao Li did when he broke through, and she imprinted some insights into the depths of Yan'er's sea of ??consciousness.  This prevents her from being shaken by her sudden promotion.  </p>

    " Lao Li took Yan'er with him, and after flying for only two or three hours, they arrived at a desolate and uninhabited place where monsters were rampant.  </p>

    At the beginning, the monsters that gradually appeared in front of them were still extremely weak, and people hunting could be vaguely seen nearby.  He thought he was a hunter from the surrounding villages, but after flying out for a few hours, there were no traces of humans anymore.  Apparently they had flown out of their hunting range.  </p>

    Since then, the monsters encountered on the road have gradually become stronger.  </p>

    Lao Li is not just in a hurry. He hasn't found the way home yet. It doesn't make much difference whether he is earlier or later. It's a pity that the monsters that appear frequently are giving Yan'er some practice.  </p>

    Yan'er's cultivation is no longer weak now, and her level at the first level of Mortal Realm is even stronger than when Old Li first showed his talents.  Of course, judging from the cultivation level, if the two are fighting for life and death.  The victory cannot be achieved by Yan'er, who has a higher level of cultivation. After all, apart from killing a few thieves with no level of cultivation, she has no experience in fighting against masters.  </p>

    So, along the way, situations like this often occur:</p>

    Yan'er's whole body was filled with spiritual power, and a mysterious yin energy rose up and wrapped around her body, making her look like a fairy from the Moon Palace hanging in the human world.  </p>

    In front of her, a tiger-like monster about ten feet long and as high as an average person's shoulders rose from the ground and swooped up.  </p>

    In an instant, a strong wind blew against my face, and a fishy smell rushed over.  </p>

    Yan'er said "Oh!" her body suddenly rose up, and she jumped five to six feet away in an instant, causing the tiger monster to jump into the air.  </p>

    "Yan'er!"</p>

    A calm voice sounded, Yan'er's face turned red, and then she gave a soft drink. With a thought in her heart, she closed her palms and pushed out from a distance.  </p>

    The shadows formed by the gang energy.  It gathered into a torrent of destruction, and exploded out as Yan Eryu's hand pointed.  </p>

    This blow.  In Lao Li's eyes, it looked pretty cool.  </p>

    It¡¯s just,,</p>

    In mid-air, Yan'er's eyes were closed tightly, as if she didn't dare to look down.  Under her feet, the poor tiger monster was almost crushed to pieces.  The palm prints all over the sky still showed no sign of stopping.  </p>

    "Honghongfan</p>

    When Yan'er opened her eyes amidst Lao Li's cough, she saw that there was no sign of the tiger monster on the ground. There was only a pool of blood, and large areas were still there.  </p>

    Yan'er's little face turned red immediately, she ducked and flew to Lao Li's side, lowered her head and fiddled with the corner of her clothes without saying a word.  </p>

    "At least this aerial movement is still very flexible."</p>

    Old Li sighed secretly. In his opinion, this was the most preferable thing.  </p>

    "But this is enough, just to give her some ability to protect herself. If there is a situation that he can't handle, I don't expect Yan'er to be able to do anything.  </p>

    At this time, a mottled shadow appeared.  Suddenly he jumped out of the darkness in the distance and ran into the area enveloped by Lao Li's divine thoughts with his tail between his legs.  </p>

    That is a cheetah-like monster.  The body transformed into afterimages, and the speed was extremely fast, preventing the strong man in the first stage of mortal transformation from flying with all his strength.  </p>

    If someone who is familiar with monsters can see it.  You must be able to call it by name directly, because the characteristics of this monster beast are too obvious.  </p>

    The surface of the spotted leopard's body is covered with a layer of mottled and colorful fur, which can even change color with the change of surrounding light. In addition, the aura of the whole body can be condensed to the level of being undetectable, making it an invisible place.  .  Waiting for the opportunity to make a fatal move?'s assassin.  </p>

    The strength of this kind of monster is not weak. Ordinary transformation warriors may not be able to win steadily when faced with it, and it will even seem like they are attacked by it. In that case, unless they are in the third level of transformation or above, they will be injured or even killed.  All very normal.  </p>

    At this time, this terrifying monster that could make ordinary mortal warriors tremble and never want to encounter it in the wild, is like a bereaved dog, running for its life and even panicking.  </p>

    You must know that a monster like the Spotted Shadow Leopard can be considered to have a certain level of intelligence. Naturally, he understands that there are many immortal cultivators in Chongxuan City, and it is extremely dangerous. Xiaodang wouldn't be like this if he hadn't been chased and got dizzy.  .  ¡±</p>

    A muffled sound suddenly came from a huge rock standing abruptly in the wilderness.  </p>

    Immediately, a black shadow bounced back and revealed its figure. At the same time, it kept saying "wuwu", it was the Spotted Shadow Leopard.  </p>

    This boulder appeared out of nowhere.  Its speed is too fast and it cannot stop. This is because the monster's body is so powerful. If it were replaced by an ordinary beast and hit it at such a speed, it would only end up with its brains bursting.  </p>

    As a rather weak monster.  The spotted leopard was fine, but he shook his head and stood up again.  </p>

    At this time, there was no longer the terrifying speed of turning into an afterimage, and the spotted shadow leopard's miserable appearance was completely revealed.  </p>

    The body was covered in bruises and blood.  His beautiful fur was torn everywhere, all over his body.  I'm afraid only the tail is intact. If its body wasn't extremely strong, the horrific blood loss alone would be enough to kill it.  </p>

    Behind it, streaks of residual blood spattered on the ground, leaving bright red traces that looked like road signs.  </p>

    The spotted leopard regained consciousness.  As he tucked his tail between his legs and prepared to run again, he never forgot to look back at the end of the blood trail, as if there was some terrifying existence that might jump out of the darkness at any time.  </p>

    Point general? Thunder God¡¯s finger</p>

    Just when it looked back.  A sound like thunder suddenly erupted from the darkness.  </p>

    In an instant, the purple electric light broke through the darkness and transformed into the image of a thunder beast about ten feet tall. It lowered its head, roared like thunder, and thrust out its cone-shaped horn, charging straight towards it.  </p>

    Not even daring to roar, this spotted shadow leopard must have suffered a loss, so he turned around and ran away without hesitation.  </p>

    It¡¯s a pity that the road was blocked by huge rocks before.  After wasting time, it was too late to speed up now.  </p>

    In an instant, thunder roared and struck at the waist.  </p>

    Not to mention that this spotted shadow leopard was at the end of its life. Even when it was in its prime, it could not withstand such a powerful blow. There was a roar with a final roar and howl, and its strong and graceful body was immediately thrown away.  Once in the air, wait for it to fall.  After a slight twitch, he stopped moving.  </p>

    The darkness seemed to have broken away, and two figures, a man and a woman, stepped out of it.  </p>

    Old Li briefly glanced at the silent spotted leopard, and then turned his attention to the huge silhouette in the sky.  </p>

 Volume 5 Blood Stained Sky Chapter 208 Blood Massacre at Tianshui Pass

    Chapter 208 Blood Massacre at Tianshui Pass</p>

    When he arrived near the city wall, he looked at the three characters Tianshui Pass on the city gate. Suddenly, Lao Li frowned.  </p>

    "Yan'er, please hide in my small universe for a while"</p>

    "Well," Yan'er responded obediently and was taken into the small universe by Lao Li.</p>

    "Come out, you guys really look up to me"</p>

    "Blood Demon Lord, I, Wei Wuji, have been waiting for you for a long time."</p>

    "Mr. Wei Guogong, it's you, the old immortal, who came in person,"</p>

    "Yes, your Excellency, the name of the Demon Lord has been so popular these days. From a slave with no cultivation to a strong man in the mortal realm, it only took less than a year. This speed has never been seen before.  You are undoubtedly the number one. You slaughtered thousands of soldiers, killed our three eagles, and killed Dragon Lord Yan Nanfei. You are decisive in killing. Your character is bloodthirsty and arrogant, and your style is ruthless. I have no choice but to come.  The reincarnation of a powerful person is an ancient genius. If I don¡¯t kill you, I won¡¯t be happy.¡±</p>

    "You think you can kill me. When I was not transformed into the mortal world, I killed your three eagles like butchering dogs. Now that I have transformed into the mortal world, my combat power has increased dozens of times. Are you sure?"<  /p>

    "I think that although I am stronger than the Dragon Lord Yan Nanfei who has the Dragon Ball in his hand, I still can't kill him without getting hurt. With the king's ability, if I can't kill him before he rises, I will only end up annihilating him in the future.  Since I want to kill you today, I have to come prepared. Brother, please"</p>

    I saw an old man with a majestic face faintly floating above the closed door.</p>

    "I am the Duke of Ding, Zhang Yushan, and the Demon King Li Rufeng. They are known as the number one genius in the mainland and have outstanding qualifications. Today, as you have made an oath to put aside the past grudges, you will not embarrass us in the future. I am willing to make peace with you, smooth over the past, and be with you."  I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s possible to turn a fight into a sword.¡±</p>

    "Brother, how could you"</p>

    "Shut up",</p>

    "It's okay to reconcile, but it won't be that simple"</p>

    "Haha, happy, yes, as long as you promise me one condition, not only will we turn the war into friendship and respect you as a distinguished guest, we are also willing to protect you as the Duke of the country and enjoy endless glory and wealth,"</p>

    "Oh, I don't know what the conditions are? I'm not interested in fighting and killing. It's best if we can resolve it peacefully."</p>

    "Everyone says that Demon Lord Li Rufeng's achievements are all due to the "Returning to God Pill" that he snatched from Tang Yao. My request is, please let me and four other people study the Returning to God Pill.  God, I¡¯ll pay you back in three days.  How"</p>

    "Hahaha, since you think that my cultivation comes from the Soul-Returning Pill, you have naturally taken the Soul-Returning Pill. You come to me again to ask for it. Are you stupid or am I hearing wrong."</p>

    "Boy, don't be disrespectful. Divine items such as the God-Returning Pill contain extremely huge vitality. Not to mention ordinary people, even if I eat it, I will definitely explode and die in a matter of seconds. Therefore, the God-Returning Pill can only be soaked in  It will slowly dissolve in the wine, but it will take three years. We just want to borrow it for three days, why should you lie to me?"</p>

    "Oh, that's it. But I don't want to, I won't borrow it."</p>

    "you</p>

    "Then there's nothing to say. It's such a pity for you, kill"</p>

    ""It should have been like this a long time ago. Kill"</p>

    "Haha, I finally couldn't bear it anymore"</p>

    "Shoot"</p>

    Whoosh whoosh</p>

    "Hundreds of arrows, as thick as ordinary trees and more than ten feet long, shot out from Tianshui Pass, blocking out the sky and the sun, and shooting towards Old Li with an astonishing roar.</p>

    "Demon Shooting Crossbow"</p>

    It turned out to be a sharp weapon to prevent the invasion of monsters. The demon crossbow has arrows supported by fine steel. The crossbow string is pulled by eight oxen. Five soldiers lift the arrow and string it. The steel arrow fired hits the mountain and opens a hole.  Hole in tree.  Extremely powerful.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????.  The defense is extremely solid.  </p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    When the smoke and dust cleared, Old Li was seen retreating hundreds of meters, with only a thin layer of the earth cage remaining on his body.  Shining slightly, as if it would break at a moment's notice.  </p>

    "It's so powerful. It's a weapon for attacking cities and killing demons. I learned a lesson from the demon-shooting crossbow today."  Look at this, these four immortals want to use this thing to drain my energy.  Then you are wrong. I will kill these little miscellaneous fish first, and it will be up to you whether you will stop them or not, and whether you will fight or not.  </p>

    Point General? Purgatory Sea of ??Fire</p>

    Point General? Purgatory Sea of ??Fire</p>

    Point General? Ice Age</p>

    Two seas of fire hundreds of meters long suddenly appeared on the city wall.  paleThe red flame shines with the glory of hell.  Easily take away lives.  In this pale blue phantom, I discovered how fragile life is.  </p>

    The screams merged into the music of hell.  </p>

    The hundred-meter-long glacier turned into a monstrous ice blade, and the roar of ice and snow turned into a rolling torrent, overwhelming the sky and the earth.  After the storm, everything calmed down, leaving only pieces of frozen corpses and pieces of charcoal on the ground.  When the sky and water are closed, even the screams can no longer be heard.  </p>

    "Why don't you take action?"</p>

    "Why should we take action? Since you like killing people, do you feel comfortable killing these 500,000 soldiers? If it's not enough, there will be more." Wei Guogong said lightly;</p>

    "Why don't you stop it? This is half a million lives?"</p>

    "I can only blame you. You were able to reach this level in one year. Anyone who blocks your way will have no good results. You are so lucky. I can't guarantee that you will become the same."  The stepping stone for your growth. Only by allowing you to commit this heinous crime can you be punished by God and weaken your destiny. The ravages of these five hundred thousand innocent souls have completely severed your connection with heaven and earth. Now you are the weakest.  Only now can I kill you without the repercussions of heaven and earth."</p>

    "I see, it's just that if you think you can kill me, Li Rufeng, you are wrong"</p>

    "The blood of the mad god, unsealed!"</p>

    ¡°Ahhhhhhh¡¯¡±</p>

    The white hair on his body was not moving in the wind, and streaks of bloody energy appeared around Lao Li. The white hair slowly turned red, floating behind him as if washed by blood.  </p>

    The overwhelming evil aura in the world caused by the sudden death of half a million soldiers suddenly gathered around Lao Li like a tired bird returning to its nest, gathering Lao Li into a bloody light group several feet in size.</p>

    The murderous aura brought about by Lao Li stirred up the world, and the wind roared around him.  </p>

    His look showed that even if the person in front of him was a god, immortal, Buddha or saint, he would still kill him. Even if the person in front of him was the sky, he would still stab him. Even if it was the earth, he would still make a hole. Ling Ran was not afraid.  Moving forward indomitably, the momentum is as solid as substance, carrying an unstoppable and lawless arrogance.  </p>

    A head full of white hair turned into long blood-colored snakes, coiling behind him and vomiting a message. Two golden lights flashed in his eyes. Dust was flying on the ground under his feet. One man rushed out of the battlefield with the momentum of thousands of troops.  </p>

    "In this case, I will transform into a demon, merge with these five hundred thousand wronged souls, and seek justice from you"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 209: Justice

    "He no longer has the blessing of heaven and earth, kill him"</p>

    ¡°His magic is powerful, fight him in close combat¡¯¡±</p>

    "Good"</p>

    Lao Li holds the knife in his left hand, and when he comes up with his right hand, he delivers a killing blow</p>

    "The Heaven-shaking Seal is a unique skill. The big seal is heaven-shaking and extremely powerful.  </p>

    "Crack"</p>

    Rays of energy tore out, like hundreds of lightning bolts dancing wildly.  </p>

    "Hmph. In front of the light of destruction, all your so-called strongest killing moves are like a chicken and a dog that can't stand my blow!" Zhang Yushan sneered again and again.  The figure rushed up like a ghost.  shouted: "Light of destruction."</p>

    The dark night sky.  A dazzling light tore through the darkness.  Sweep towards Lao Li.  This is a very rare magical power - a light of destruction that specializes in depriving people of their life, as terrifying as the scythe of death.  </p>

    There was a silent collision, and then the energy wave surged violently, and the sky seemed to turn into a piece of boiling water. The entire sky shook, and the powerful energy wave lifted Lao Li and Zhang Yushan away.  </p>

    The dazzling light in the night sky is like a sun hanging in the sky.  </p>

    The moment Lao Li flew back to the ground, he quickly stabilized his figure. The sword in his left hand returned to his right hand, and then the whole body and sword merged into one.  Passing through the sky.  Destroy all obstacles, pass through the waves of energy, and go straight to Zhang Yushan.  </p>

    The splendid sword light is like the Milky Way falling from the sky, and a huge and bright sword falls down.  The sword gleamed down and struck Zhang Yushan's head.  It seemed like it wanted to split him in half.  </p>

    Zhang Yushan was surprised at Lao Li's speed.  Quick flash to normal.  The light of destruction surged out, the thick aura of death spread, and the sky seemed to be filled with sticky stagnant water covering the space.  </p>

    Old Li Yiran is not afraid and is open and close.  The long sword in his hand swept across all directions, with the potential to swallow up mountains and rivers.  Wherever the bright land passed, all the lights of destruction collapsed.  </p>

    "That's all!" Lao Li calmly spat out these four words.  </p>

    Zhang Yushan did not have any mood swings.  At this moment, his eyes suddenly flashed with blood-red light. The holes and the whites of his eyes disappeared, and only two terrifying red lights came out.  It looked particularly evil and terrifying in the night sky.  </p>

    ??Zombie God Technique? Hell Corpse</p>

    "Integrate the power from the netherworld into me!" Zhang Yushan's voice was low, but very dull.  It seemed like it was echoing in the netherworld.  It was indescribably eerie.  </p>

    Black mist surged rapidly from all directions, surrounding Zhang Yushan heavily.  Only two bits of blood shine through the endless darkness.  He stared at Lao Li coldly, without any trace of human emotion.  There is only the smell of destruction and death.  </p>

    Those eyes seemed to no longer be human.  But a pair of death eyes from hell!</p>

    Zhang Yushan let out a low roar, like a demon in hell roaring, and rushed towards Lao Li quickly.  Endless black mist enveloped him, and the whole person was already in absolute darkness.  </p>

    The black mist surged violently.  Zhang Yushan seemed to have changed.  He actually gave up all kinds of magical powers and techniques, and rushed forward like a warrior to fight to the death with Lao Li at close quarters.  </p>

    "When"</p>

    "Bang"</p>

    "Clang"</p>

    His body was stronger than fine steel and seemed to be no longer flesh and blood. When his arm collided with the long knife in Lao Li's hand, it made a sound like metal clashing.  </p>

    The black mist is surging, and Lao Li's spiritual sense cannot detect Zhang Yushan clearly in the black mist.  Only a pair of blood-red eyes could be seen through the black mist.  Looking at him coldly.  </p>

    This scene is very strange. Lao Li can no longer feel any life fluctuations in the other party.  It seemed to be just a cold corpse.  An evil corpse from hell!</p>

    "Dangdangdang"</p>

    The sound of the sky-shaking sword continued, Zhang Yushan's cold arms.  Continuously hitting the side of the long knife, he and Lao Li were both extremely fast at this moment.  I saw a hazy black mist and a slender figure constantly changing directions.  Leaving behind a series of afterimages.  </p>

    Cold as a corpse!</p>

    After Lao Li put away his long knife, he kept colliding with Zhang Yushan with his fist.  .  </p>

    This is a close and fierce battle.  Lao Li doesn't care whether he is a human or a ghost. He only seeks a powerful opponent. What he seeks is justice written by the lives of 500,000 people. At this moment, he is not disturbed by the strength of his enemy.  On the contrary, the fighting spirit became more and more high.  </p>

    Dancing wildly with wild hair.  Strike like lightning!</p>

    As soon as he stretched out his hand, lifted your legs.  There are no sounds of wind and thunder, and the vitality of heaven and earth seems to be powerful because of him!</p>

    Point General? Ice Age!</p>

    ?Thousands of tiny ice blades, no more than three inches long, all surged towards Zhang Yushan in front.  </p>

    The sky was trembling, and the void seemed to be shattered.  Now the location of Ice Age is much better than before. After all, Lao Li's cultivation is improving every day.  It is even blended with the evil spirit of half a million remnant souls</p>

    A fighting spirit that comes from the soul.  It was entrusted to countless ice knives.  </p>

    "Chichi"</p>

    The sound of breaking through the sky is endless.  The black mist shrouded in front of Zhang Yushan was surging.  It actually condensed into a black vortex, like an ancient evil beast opening its huge mouth and swallowing up countless rays of light.  </p>

    Two streaks of blood shot out of Lao Li's eyes.  This time he really saw clearly. Although Zhang Yushan's movements were lightning fast, his joints and other parts seemed to be very uncoordinated.  Really as stiff as an old corpse.  </p>

    and.  The space around him was actually broken.  Black energy surged out of the tiny cracks, as if they were really connected to another world - the netherworld!</p>

    What kind of magical power is this? It was able to borrow the power of hell, which surprised Lao Li, but he was not afraid. Such an enemy is truly a powerful opponent worthy of his all-out fight to the death!</p>

    "Haha" Loud laughter came from not far away.  Wei Wuji, who was standing aside, laughed: "The elder brother used the forbidden secret skill of 'Zombie God Technique? Hell Corpse'. It seems that he really has murderous intentions. You are dead, Blood Demon Lord."</p>

    Lao Li glanced back coldly and snorted "trash"</p>

    Wei Wuji did not intend to sit back and watch, he put away his smile, two cold rays of light shot out from his eyes, and then he took action fiercely.  Nine huge thunderbolts as thick as the mouth of a bowl.  Along with his handprints, he violently blasted towards Lao Li's back, ruthlessly.  He wanted to take Lao Li's life when he came up.  </p>

    Supernatural power? Nine-turn electric light fist</p>

    He didn¡¯t realize that it was a shame to besiege Lao Li.  Instead, he laughed coldly.  Said: "Blood Demon Lord. I have wanted to kill you for a long time. It's just that I never had the right chance. Now the boss has completely moved on to kill you and turned into a fighting demon corpse. With my words, he will kill you like you kill a dog!"  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    Old Li¡¯s blood-colored hair was dancing wildly.  As fast as lightning, leaving an afterimage.  He actually gave up on Zhang Yushan, and then rushed over in the face of nine sulfur-thick lightning bolts.  </p>

    Impacted by the terrifying lightning!</p>

    There was infinite killing intent in his eyes.  </p>

    Zhang Yushan seemed to have really turned into a corpse. His fighting instinct dominated him, and all other consciousness disappeared. He followed Lao Li reluctantly and killed him.  </p>

    Nine rays of lightning as thick as the mouth of a bowl engulfed both of them, and they bore it together.  </p>

    The place in Lao Li's body that was connected to the small universe bloomed with extremely brilliant light, and endless life energy surged out, instantly covering his body.  </p>

    "Point general? Thunder God's finger!"</p>

    "Point General? Ice Age!"</p>

    Holding a long sword in his right hand, Lao Li integrated his two great skills into his sword skills and slashed wildly. His eyes were extremely cold, and he used his strong body and huge life energy to block nine terrifying lightning bolts, and instantly rushed to Wei Wuji.  Less than three feet in front.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 210: Justice

    The cold blade sliced ??across mercilessly, blood splattered, a broken arm rose into the sky, and the blood dyed the sky red.  </p>

    "Impossible!"</p>

    Wei Wuji quickly stepped back, groaning in pain as his hand touched the broken arm, blood gurgling out, and his face was distorted by the pain.  </p>

    Lao Li was completely fighting for his life. He passed through the blockade of nine lightning beams and broke into Wei Wuji. Although there was a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, he severely injured Wei Wuji in the shortest time.  </p>

    Lao Li knew from the beginning that the other three would not just watch and remain motionless. He did not want to face so many strong men at the same time. It would be very dangerous to do so, so this time he had to deal with one person first even if he suffered a lot of damage.  Let others have some scruples and not dare to intervene at will.  This time, although Wei Wuji was not killed, his combat effectiveness was reduced by one level.  </p>

    Zombie God Technique? Zhang Yushan, the corpse of hell, also passed through nine bowl-thick thunders at this moment. It was impossible to see whether he was injured. At least, his actions were not affected so far and he pounced directly on Lao Li.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li used the trick of dragging the knife and pushed it backwards with his backhand. The brilliant light of the knife fell to the ground like a star, turning into a dazzling divine light and slashing Zhang Yushan's neck diagonally.  </p>

    Zhang Yushan was completely dominated by fighting consciousness.  He keenly felt the force of the sword, moved his body two feet away to avoid its sharp edge, and then pounced from the side.  </p>

    After Lao Li rushed through the lightning, his head was covered with blood and his hair was like wings. He reached the limit of speed and completely avoided Zhang Yushan's next attack. He went straight to Wei Wuji, who was severely injured.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Afterimages appeared in the sky.  Wei Wuji endured the severe pain.  Constantly changing directions to avoid, he tried to get closer to Zhang Yushan, but was accidentally hit hard.  He could only exert 70% of his combat power and did not dare to compete with Lao Li again.  </p>

    There is no way Lao Li would give him a chance!  </p>

    " Faster than Wei Wuji, and equally faster than Zhang Yushan, ignoring Zhang Yushan's pursuit from behind, Lao Li pursued Wei Wuji like a murderer.  </p>

    Wei Wuji is definitely a master among masters. There are few others in the entire empire. But unfortunately tonight, I didn¡¯t expect that Lao Li would fight with all his strength.  Nine rays of lightning as thick as the mouth of a bowl passed through and gave him a fatal blow.  </p>

    In his opinion, Lao Li was just trying his best and was a gambler. Wei Wuji felt very aggrieved by being hit hard like this and didn't have time to show off his strongest fighting power!  </p>

    However, Wei Wuji didn¡¯t know that Lao Li¡¯s desperate efforts were not a gamble, because Lao Li definitely had that kind of capital.  The strong vitality allowed his trauma to be suppressed to the lowest point.  And the resilience is amazing.  Although he vomited blood, Lao Li's fighting ability was not greatly affected.  The eight major acupuncture points simultaneously flowed out brilliant life essence, quickly repairing his injured body.  </p>

    This is a surprising picture. Zhang Yushan is chasing Lao Li, while Lao Li is chasing Wei Wuji. He seems to be thinking about himself and completely ignoring others.  </p>

    "Cut!" Lao Li shouted, "Point the Ji Dao Golden Sword" into the sword technique and slashed out, directly shattering the light curtain formed by the opponent's Gang Qi, a black light flew past Wei Wuji's neck, and his long hair  Flying in the wind, a large section fell down, and a shallow wound appeared on his neck, almost decapitating his head.  </p>

    "Kill!"</p>

    There was another loud shout, and the long black sword swept across the sky, the sword as sharp as a sword.  </p>

    ??The brilliance was dazzling, Wei Wuji used his Xuan Gong, and the overwhelming light enveloped him, resisting Lao Li's fierce bombardment.  </p>

    However, the long sword seemed to be indestructible, splitting open the endless bright light curtain with a devastating force, opening up a passage, Lao Li arrived in the blink of an eye, rushed into the light curtain and chopped Wei Wuji.  </p>

    Wei Wuji was so frightened that he could not use his strength. After losing an arm, the severe pain made it difficult for him to concentrate. His strength was not as good as before, and he was unable to fight against Lao Li.  </p>

    The battle between masters is all about the first opportunity. Wei Wuji's strength has greatly declined and he has lost the opportunity. How can he stop Lao Li?  </p>

    "Point General? Ice Age!"</p>

    "Point general? Jidao golden sword!"</p>

    "Point General? Ice Age!"</p>

    Old Li shouted, and the three magical powers were integrated into the sword technique at the same time. The long sword was like a death scythe that harvested life. It was particularly terrifying at this moment, and the black light seemed to tear the sky apart.  </p>

    The fatal knife struck out fiercely.  </p>

    The light curtain protecting the body completely collapsed, and Wei Wuji was in despair. His speed was not as good as his opponent's, and his strength was even worse now. It was extremely difficult to resist this</p>

    "Poof"</p>

    With blood splattering, Lao Li cut Wei Wuji in half with a single stroke of his sword.  </p>

    "Impossible!" Wei Wuji let out his last desperate scream,He came to kill Lao Li, how could he die like this?  He didn't believe the facts before him.  When the two masters took action at the same time, the opponent actually dealt with him specifically and killed him!  </p>

    With reluctance and disbelief, the light in Wei Wuji's eyes gradually faded.  </p>

    "Poof"</p>

    Blood splattered again, and Lao Li swung his knife and struck down, splitting the two remaining bodies into four pieces!  </p>

    Stopping at a high altitude, he turned around and glanced coldly at Zhang Yushan who was catching up. Old Li pointed his sword towards the sky and killed him.  </p>

    He has already started killing, and now his attacks are even more fierce. Lao Li opens and closes, fighting Zombie God Art? Hell Zombie, the long black knife slashes horizontally and vertically, the sword energy is soaring to the sky, and the dazzling sword light has formed a big wave of energy.  , erupting continuously.  </p>

    "Point general? Thunder God's finger!"</p>

    "The heaven-shaking seal!"</p>

    "Point general? Jidao golden sword!"</p>

    With the three magical powers united into one, Lao Li poured that destructive power into the long black knife and slashed it out with an indomitable momentum.  </p>

    I am invincible!  </p>

    There is no way to retreat, and your own way of escape is completely blocked. One blow must be ended and the result must be determined!  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    A fierce battle of life and death between men!  </p>

    Not only are you cruel to your enemies, you are also cruel to yourself.  Force yourself to burst out your strongest strength in desperate situations.  </p>

    Seal all directions with one sword!  </p>

    Zhang Yushan was unable to avoid it. The ghostly figure made incredible movements continuously in the black mist. His body seemed to be deformed. His hands, which were stronger than fine steel, clamped the long knife at an extremely tricky angle.  </p>

    But the power of the three magical powers combined is unstoppable!  In addition, Lao Li's fourth magical power "Point General - Ice Age Style" was also played at the same time. It was as powerful as the Zombie God Technique and the body of the Hell Corpse could not withstand it.  </p>

    The long knife cannot be held between the two palms.  The black sword light broke into the black mist, and struck Zhang Yushan on Zhang Yushan's left shoulder with a "clang" sound.  </p>

    The blade slashed violently, but did not cut off the arm.  The long knife was stuck inside.  Lao Li was very shocked.  What kind of state is Zhang Yushan's body in?  It was too tyrannical to be able to fuse several magical powers and still be unable to cut it off.  </p>

    "Dianjiang? Ice Age, Dianjiang? Jidao Golden Swordthe power is endless, rolling out like a surging river.  The long sword pressed down like a huge mountain, and with increasing force, Lao Li just wanted to remove one of the opponent's arms.  </p>

    "Roar"</p>

    Using the Zombie God Technique? Zhang Yushan of the Hell Corpse made a sound for the first time, shouting to the sky, the sound shook the sky, his hair danced wildly, the light in his bloody eyes became even colder, and he twisted his body with all his strength.  Then Hou Shengsheng broke free.  </p>

    Zhang Yushan¡¯s arm did not fall off his body. Although Lao Li opened a horrific wound, no blood spattered out at all. His body was completely transformed into a corpse, and the blood no longer flowed.  </p>

    Stepping in the void feels like stepping on the real ground, and the sky trembles with Lao Li's footsteps.  It was the vitality of heaven and earth surging.  Lao Li's momentum is getting stronger and stronger.  </p>

    And then, in an instant.  The sword glowed into the sky, and Lao Li struck out one after another. Eighteen consecutive strikes struck Zhang Yushan at once. The eighteen bright rays of light were like bursts of meteor showers piercing the sky.  </p>

    People who looked up at the starry sky in Tianshui Pass were surprised to find that the light of these shooting stars was too brilliant!  Light up a side of the sky.  </p>

    "Dangdangdang"</p>

    The sound of metal clashing could be heard endlessly. Zhang Yushan's arm kept colliding with the side of Lao Li's long knife. He resolved eleven knives in a row, but the unparalleled sword light gradually suppressed him.  </p>

    The last seven swords are like running lightning, unstoppable!  </p>

    "Poof"</p>

    Being hit continuously, all seven knives struck Zhang Yushan's body, but they were not struck at the same position, and Zhang Yushan successfully dispersed them.  </p>

    A series of horrific wounds crisscrossed the evil corpse, and the last two swords actually left traces of blood. Zombie God Art? The body of the hell corpse was declared to have been cut and completely disintegrated. Zhang Yushan was about to return to his original physical state.  middle.  </p>

    "Zhan" Dou Da's head rises.  </p>

    Zhang Yushan, died</p>

    "You, damn"</p>

    At this moment, a sword was slowly inserted from Lao Li's back, but Lao Li did not dodge at all, allowing the sword to pass through his heart and emerge from his chest.  </p>

    ¡® ¡°I alsowantto dieinyourhandforthefivehundredthousandbrotherto askforaperson??¹«¡­.µÀ.  ¡¯</p>

    "I know, so I didn't hide away and took back all my defenses,"</p>

    A man whose whole body was burned by flames over a large area, most of which was frozen, one of his legs seemed to have been cut off by a sharp object, and many parts of his body were only bones. He slowly removed the sword inserted into Lao Li's heart.  Unplug.  </p>

    "Isendfivehundredthousandbrotherson thisskywatergateto killmonsterbeasts."  ,Killforeignenemies,sellbloodand shedtears,protecthomedefendcountrybutdietoday  This ßÚ ßÚ you and so on are all powerful, and regard a hundred surnames as ants only as  Killyoubutletmy,500,000.brothers be buried with you,I don'tsatisfymybloodhas been  The meat has fallen into the dry place, and today I have to ask for one more for the brother who went down from the nine springs.  £®.Gong¡­Tao.¡±</p>

    After saying that, he slowly fell down and never got up again.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 21: Changes

    "I owe you this." Lao Li slowly pulled out the sword from his heart.  </p>

    Poof</p>

    Lao Li spurted out a mouthful of hot blood.  Sitting down.  </p>

    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, walking in the deep Prajnaparamita for a long time, saw that the five aggregates are all empty, and survived all the hardships. Relic, color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from color, color is emptiness, emptiness is color, and the same is true for feelings, thoughts, and consciousness. Relic  Son, all dharmas are empty, neither born nor destroyed, neither dirty nor pure, neither increasing nor decreasing. Therefore, there is no color in the air, no thoughts, no thoughts, no eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind, no color, sound, fragrance, touch, and no vision.  , even to the realm of unconsciousness. There is no ignorance, and there is no end of ignorance, and there is no end of old age and death.  , There is no worry in the heart, so there is no fear, and the Buddhas of the three worlds, according to Prajna Paramita, have attained Anuttar Samyak Sam Bodhi, far away from upside down dreams, this is the great divine mantra.  The Great Ming Mantra is a supreme mantra, an unparalleled mantra, which can eliminate all suffering and is true and true. Therefore, the Prajna Paramita mantra means that the mantra says: Reveal the meaning, Polo reveals the meaning, and Paramita reveals the meaning.  , Bodhisattva Maha".  </p>

    As Old Li recited, golden rays of light slowly rose from Old Li's body. On Old Li's broken body, he looked particularly sacred. Wherever the light shone, the blood-colored evil spirit around him gradually dissipated, and transparent shadows appeared one after another.  Breaking away from the shackles of the evil spirit, he appeared in the air.  Under the shroud of Buddha's light, the majestic face of the war spirit slowly turned into peace as Lao Li chanted.  </p>

    "Today I killed you and made a big mistake. Today I rescued your remaining souls. I will shape your bodies in the future. I will teach you the Great Dharma and lead you on the path of cultivation. There is hope for eternal life. In order to free me.  I feel ashamed today," Lao Li said silently;</p>

    With a wave of his hand, these 500,000 fighting souls were collected into the small universe.  </p>

    At this moment, the Buddha's light in Lao Li suddenly spread into the small universe.  The murmur of the scriptures became louder and louder, spread farther and farther, and gradually extended to the entire small universe, filling the universe with immeasurable golden light.  Slowly appearing in the sky, the Buddha saves all sentient beings with flowers falling from the sky, and the goddess swaying as if the small universe is about to turn into a pure land of bliss.  Including Lao Li's consciousness, he was slowly lost as the scriptures murmured.  </p>

    "Öä""</p>

    At this moment, a sound that resounded throughout the universe suddenly rose, slowly appearing in the universe with incomparable power.  </p>

    At this moment, everything in the entire universe seemed to be frozen, and the golden light of countless Buddhas and goddesses were nailed to the void like pictures.  </p>

    "The Lord Spirit has finally woken up." Old Li murmured after he came back to his senses;</p>

    A great being who seemed to have his feet on the ground and his head in the sky, infinitely high and infinitely large, seemingly filling the entire universe, appeared in the void.  </p>

    I thought that the purple-gold god appeared in the void of the universe with an infinite vastness and an infinitely ancient aura.  </p>

    Opening a pair of eyes that were like a galaxy, he looked at the boundless golden light fixed in the void by the word "Öä".  "The power of causeeffect" It seemed that he hadn't spoken for a long time, and he even forgot how to speak. "Someonewantedtotakemybody  , controlmysoul,butunfortunately, I have that thing. There is no hope for you. If you help me once, harm me once, I don't owe you anything anymore.  "From now on, there will be no cause and effect between you and me." Looking at the golden light, Lao Li's main soul seemed to be talking to himself, and seemed to be talking to existences outside the universe.  </p>

    In the Buddhist temple where Lao Li once visited with Zixuan.  An old monk in the Zen room suddenly spit out a mouthful of golden blood.  It was the monk Wu Ku who gave the jade beads to store Zixuan's soul.  "The line of cause and effect is broken. Did you fail? Use your father's kindness in exchange for taking action against him. From now on, Kunpeng, you will never owe me anything again." He finished in one sentence.  It has completely disappeared.  </p>

    It is a very strange disappearance. Not only has it disappeared in this world, but it has also disappeared from everyone's memory. It seems that there has never been such a person as the Sufferingless Monk, not in the past and not now.  Everyone who saw or heard of him lost their memory of him.  All records about him, whether they are paper or jade slips, whether they are mortals or cultivators, all traces of him have disappeared.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.</p>

    "This power of cause and effect. Gather together.'" After saying this, the golden Buddha light that illuminated the universe and countless Buddhas, goddesses and maidens gathered together in an instant and appeared in the palm of the giant god.  Follow your words.  My heart is the heart of heaven.  This is the realm I¡¯m talking about.  </p>

    Look at the golden light ball in the palm of your hand.  Looking at the 500,000 war souls that were as pure as paper, he pondered for a moment.  In this case, let's turn it into reincarnation.  </p>

    After saying that, he put his palm in his hand.  The golden light group in the palm has merged with the universe.  Lao Li felt it slightly and found that it seemed?The universe is a little more real again.  </p>

    At this moment, the two beads that Lao Li had put in suddenly flew up and revolved happily around the main soul.  </p>

    "The true spirit of the remnant soul of the Nine Fire Dragon, the true spirit dragon ball of the nine-headed dragon. The cleansing of the power of chaos. It turns out that it is your creation. Let me help you."</p>

    ""Let's merge""</p>

    I saw the two beads in front of the Lord Yuanshen that were so strong that Lao Li couldn't do anything with all his efforts. They merged together very easily following the Lord Yuanshen's words.  And it's not just a fusion of powers.  Instead, the remnant soul of the Nine Fire Flame Dragon and the true spirit of the Nine-Headed Dragon were perfectly fused together.  It was as if the Nine-Headed Dragon and the Nine-Fire Flame Dragon were reborn.  He waved his hand and placed the newly conceived beads under the strange seeds of the chaos channel in the center of the universe to be nurtured.  </p>

    ¡°The Lord Spirit¡­¡­¡±</p>

    "I'm tired, and there are still a lot of things that I haven't understood. Don't disturb me, I'm going to sleep." The main soul didn't care about what Lao Li said next, and already merged into the universe after speaking.  </p>

    "Zixuan, shebastard, you and I are one, why are you so ruthless? I wanted to ask you if you could resurrect Zixuan, but I'm afraid, you don't have the ability to resurrect her, and you don't dare to face it.  ."</p>

    Slowly he sat up from the ground and looked at the healed wound on his chest.  He muttered to himself, "Haha, I didn't expect that my self-healing ability is so strong now, and the serious injury that penetrated my heart was healed in less than half a day. It's really Well, by the way, that bastard Wu Ku"  Who is Wu Ku? Why should I scold him? I can¡¯t remember. I seem to have been plotted. Who is it? I can¡¯t remember what happened</p>

    While he was thinking wildly, a cold light struck him like lightning.  </p>

    Old Li was startled and hurriedly stepped aside. The cold light passed him by, but it immediately whirled around again.  At this moment, he could see clearly that the cold light was a full-moon scimitar. The scimitar that was slashed back was filled with cold air and flashed with a strange light, seeming to be even faster than before.  He once again moved sideways and dodged to the side, and the murderous full-moon scimitar shot through the air.  </p>

    A stern-looking young man stood behind Old Li holding a machete in his hand. This young man had sharp eyebrows and tiger eyes. He was extremely handsome. Although he was not very tall, he gave off a strong feeling.  </p>

    "White-haired boy, I've been waiting for you for three hours." The young man stared at Lao Li coldly, and the whole alley was filled with murderous aura.  </p>

    "Why did you attack me?"</p>

    "I want to see if you are worthy of my attack. If you can't even dodge this knife, there is no need for me to fight you. What's more, I have been here to protect you for a long time."</p>

    "Who are you?"</p>

    "Li Yulong, I want to educate you well today."</p>

    "I don't know you at all, why do you want to attack me?"</p>

    "I have an unfilial daughter named Li Muwan."</p>

    ""Li Muwan, you are Li Muwan's father, the so-called ancestor of the Golden Core Stage."" Old Li had a headache. However, Old Li had taken advantage of this matter, but he didn't expect that he would come to his door so quickly.  </p>

    "Well, Uncle Li, there's no need for us to fight, right? Well, I'm treating you. Let's find a place to have a drink."</p>

    Li Yulong's face was still cold. He raised the full-moon scimitar in his hand and said: "Today's battle is inevitable. If you can support me until I am satisfied, I will forgive you and recognize you as my son-in-law. But if you don't support it?  Come down, don¡¯t blame my men for being ruthless.¡±</p>

    An overwhelming pressure surged from Li Yulong to Old Li, and the full-moon scimitar glowed coldly in his hand.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 212: Fighting Martial Arts, Regardless of Supernatural Powers

    Lao Li knew that this battle was inevitable. It was already sunset, and a flaming cloud in the west turned the sky red. The bloody battlefield seemed to be covered with a thin layer of red gauze.  </p>

    Li Yulong and Lao Li stood opposite each other three feet apart. Both of them had solemn expressions on their faces, neither of them dared to underestimate the other.  </p>

    The full-moon scimitar in Li Yulong's hand was pointed diagonally at the center of Old Li's eyebrows. There was a faint mist flowing near Leng Sen's blade, and the murderous aura condensed into a phantom of the full-moon scimitar floating behind his back.  </p>

    Lao Li has also pulled out the long knife from his back. He has already felt the opponent's profound skills. This is definitely a powerful opponent.  The long knife in his hand reflected a faint red light under the reflection of the fiery clouds in the sky, and seemed to be stained with bright blood.  </p>

    "White-haired boy, are you ready? I'm going to take action."</p>

    "Bah, stop it. Let me declare first that I am the Blood God Lord Li Rufeng. If you scream nonsense again, don't blame me for being ruthless. I will give you the nickname of idiot dead snake." He snorted even more coldly in his heart. If you dared to be so friendly a year ago  If I speak, I will crush you to death with one finger.  </p>

    The corners of Li Yulong's mouth twitched twice, but the smile that had not yet had time to emerge was covered up by the coldness.  He said coldly: "Little bastard, get ready to take the fight. I hope you won't disappoint me."</p>

    "Woo" The Full Moon Scimitar let out bursts of strange whistles, and flew towards Old Li, many times faster than when he was just tested.  </p>

    "When" the long knife in Old Li's hand struck the full moon scimitar hard, sparks shot out in the air, but the scimitar was not shaken off and spun away at a weird angle.  </p>

    Lao Li rushed forward like lightning. The moment Li Yulong grasped the scimitar, he had already rushed in front of him, and the long sword slashed down in the air with the force of splitting Huashan Mountain.  </p>

    Two rays of light suddenly appeared in the air, one was the bright light of Lao Li's sword, and the other was the cold and dark light inspired by Li Yulong's full moon scimitar.  The huge energy contained in the two unparalleled swords collided and made bursts of cracking sounds. The space seemed to be shattered, and sand and dust flew nearby.  </p>

    The murderous aura roaring across the sky made the bloody battlefield even more gloomy, as if hundreds of innocent souls were roaring.  </p>

    "Old Li took three big steps back with a thud, thump thump," while Li Yulong only swayed slightly.  At this time, Lao Li was convinced that the other party's cultivation level was far superior to his, and he was worthy of being a strong man in the Golden Core stage.  </p>

    Li Yulong said coldly: "You can take one of my moves without getting hurt. After all, you didn't let me down."</p>

    Lao Li said: "You are very conceited!"</p>

    Li Yulong said: "There are not many people among the younger generation who can catch my eye, but you can be counted as one. It is good to be able to ravage a bastard like you. Today is really a happy day." Although he did not smile, his voice  It was cold, but there was excitement in his eyes.  </p>

    ??????? Lao Li secretly screamed, this guy who is as cold as ice seems to have a strong opinion on him, it seems that a fierce battle is inevitable, and it may be impossible to stop at the right time.  </p>

    This time Li Yulong took the initiative to attack. He held a full-moon scimitar and slashed straight at Lao Li. The sword energy was like a rainbow, emitting a dazzling light in the air.  Lao Li greeted him with a long sword in his hand. The unparalleled sword energy was as solid as a sharp sword, and the light was bright and dazzling.  </p>

    "Boom"</p>

    The destructive power of the two sharp edges colliding together was astonishing. The battlefield was filled with sand and rocks, and the scattered sword energy made craters on the nearby ground.  The two fighting men were shocked and flew backwards, but they quickly rushed towards each other the moment they landed.  </p>

    The sword energy in the field was surging, and the bright edges were intertwining in the air like thunder and lightning.  For a time, the light shone here, and the deafening sound of "boom" was heard endlessly.  </p>

    Lao Li and Li Yulong were like lightning, moving like two rays of light and shadow.  The indestructible sword energy raged crazily, countless huge pits appeared on the ground inside the venue, rocks shot out, and dust and sand flew.  The two of them fought from the clearing to the forest. The trees fell in rows, shattered into pieces under the unparalleled sword light, and fluttered in the wind.  </p>

    ??During this period, dragons and tigers fight with murderous intent!  </p>

    In just a quarter of an hour, a large area of ??forest trees had been destroyed, but the gorgeous sword light was still making a chirping sound.  It can be said that the two of them are matched in chess and will meet good talents.  </p>

    The more Lao Li fought, the more frightened he became. He felt that Li Yulong's strength seemed to be always one step ahead of him, and that he had a lot of power that he didn't use.  </p>

    "Are you going to test me? Come on then."</p>

    Half an hour later, the surrounding battlefields had been wiped out, and the blood and corpses were mixed, just like in the Shura world.  The movements of the two people on the field were much slower, and the radiant sword light was no longer as dazzling as before.  </p>

    Lao Li was gradually exhausted. He already felt a little weak and was wet with sweat.?His clothes were covered in sweat.  Li Yulong's movements were not as fast as before. His long hair was soaked with sweat, and the strands were stuck together. His cold cheeks gradually became flushed.  </p>

    In the end, both of them were breathing heavily, and they could no longer summon the invincible sword energy. The long sword and the round moon scimitar began to collide, sparks were flying, and the sound of "ping ping ping ping ping" could not be heard.  </p>

    Hundreds of moves have passed, and Lao Li secretly accumulated some strength, preparing to give Li Yulong a powerful blow.  But at this moment, Li Yulong took the initiative to attack. He exerted force with both hands, and the full moon scimitar split into two. The scimitar turned out to be composed of two sharp blades joined together.  </p>

    He poured pure Gang Qi into the two scimitars and struck at Old Li as fast as lightning. At the same time, the muscles on his back moved, and dozens of small full-moon scimitars came out of his clothes.  Each one exudes a cold light.  </p>

    Lao Li had just dodged the two whirling scimitars, and was horrified to find that dozens of gleaming flying blades were already attacking him. There were screams in the air, and he hurriedly lay on his back and flew backwards three feet away.  </p>

    Li Yulong stepped forward, moving his hands quickly, repeatedly hitting the small full-moon knives that whirled back after hitting the air. The scimitar became more dazzling after being injected with Gang Qi again, and flew towards Old Li.  </p>

    It can be seen from Li Yulong's movements that he must have practiced this attack method frequently, and his hands moved as fast as lightning.  </p>

    The large rain of knives in the sky was so dim and gloomy that Old Li could not avoid it. He tried to use the long knife several times before finally giving up.  After being knocked away, the scimitars will all spin back to Li Yulong again. The scimitars are constantly infused with Gang Qi, becoming faster and faster every time. Dozens of full moon scimitars interweave in the air to form a gleaming knife network.  </p>

    There are many large and small holes on the ground. These holes were created by the sword energy from the initial battle between Lao Li and Li Yulong.  While retreating quickly, Lao Li accidentally fell into a pit half a foot deep, but the long knife fell out of the pit. He was shocked and frightened.  Although he had several tricks in his mind to resolve the dangerous situation at hand, since he had mentioned martial arts skills, he must not violate the rules.  </p>

    He felt that now he could only give it a last try, and he began to gather up most of the lost Gang Qi in his body.  Seeing dozens of flying blades getting closer and closer, less than half a meter away from him, he raised his right hand.  A ray of golden light rose up, and a huge light palm swept towards the roaring rain of knives. The cold and shining sharp blade disappeared into the light palm like a mud cow entering the sea.  </p>

    But it only lasted for a moment, and the light palm gradually dimmed.  Most of the flying blades fell to the ground, but there were still three scimitars that broke through the light and shadow and whirled towards Old Li.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li had almost exhausted all his energy. Looking at the three murderous flying blades, he leaned on the wall of the pit and moved his body with difficulty.  </p>

    "Puff", "Puff", "Puff"</p>

    Three scimitars stuck against his cheeks and pierced the wall of the pit behind him. The cold blades made close contact with his face. In the thin line between life and death, he finally avoided the three "kisses" of death.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li was already exhausted, but after only taking three breaths, he mustered up his energy and began to accumulate the remaining Gang Qi in his body.  </p>

    Li Yulong was already exhausted at this moment. He had just kept pouring Qi into dozens of flying blades, which had almost exhausted all the Qi in his body.  But he was slightly better than Lao Li. The moment the light palm disappeared, he rushed forward quickly from a few feet away.  </p>

    As soon as Lao Li jumped up from the pit, Li Yulong was already in front of him and slapped him with both palms.  </p>

    Lao Li was forced to raise his palms helplessly to meet him. With a loud "boom", he was hit and flew backwards, and then fell heavily from the air to the ground.  Blood overflowed from his mouth and nose, and his chest felt unusually tight. He knew he had suffered serious internal injuries.  </p>

    Li Yulong¡¯s face turned pale. He took seven big steps back, then staggered and fell to the ground.  He looked at Lao Li not far away and said, "I won."</p>

    Lao Li¡¯s internal organs were burning, and his chest and abdomen were in great pain. He gritted his teeth and nodded.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky, Chapter 213: Do You Think I'm Easy to Bully?

    Li Yulong showed his first smile since meeting Lao Li and said: "You really did not disappoint me. You suppressed your cultivation to be in sync with you, only fighting skills without magical powers, and it took so much effort to win. You are  </p>

    "I used to be much stronger than you, but now I can't beat you with the same cultivation level." Lao Li felt a sense of frustration in his heart. He lay on the ground and didn't bother to move.  </p>

    Li Yulong sat on the ground and said: "Don't be disappointed. Looking at the world, you can be among the top 100 among your peers. You still have a lot of room for improvement. I look forward to your growth. Defeat me in the future and be my son-in-law."</p>

    "Ha, unblock"</p>

    Li Yulong, who was full of energy after unlocking the seal and regaining all his cultivation, said in a cold voice as he walked: "I won't teach you a lesson this time. Remember, if you dare to let my daughter down, you will not let you go so easily. I  I'll beat you until your mother doesn't even recognize you."</p>

    After saying that, he lightly slashed downward with the scimitar, and suddenly a beam of light and shadow a hundred feet long tore through the sky and came down with the sword, cutting a deep ravine three feet wide and one hundred feet long in the earth.  </p>

    "Damn it, I haven't agreed to be your son-in-law yet! He actually threatened me. Another old immortal, but the way to control is better than the skills, and the skills are close to the Tao. What a high understanding, what a sharp sword"</p>

    He adjusted his breathing in place for a while, feeling that his injuries had recovered. At this time, Li Yulong had long disappeared, and it was quiet near the forest.  </p>

    Just as Lao Li was about to leave, he suddenly felt a dangerous aura, as if someone was approaching in the dark.  The moment the visitor approached, he sensed an unusual fluctuation.  </p>

    He calmly picked up the long knife from the ground.  They slowly walked to an open space that was most suitable for their defense and stopped. The three of them felt that they were discovered and no longer hid, so they rushed out quickly.  One person was flying in the air, and the other two were running quickly on the ground. In the blink of an eye, they came to Lao Li and surrounded him in the center from three directions.  </p>

    The person floating in the air could not hide her graceful figure with her loose clothes. It was obvious that she was a female cultivator with a good figure, but the black gauze covered her face, making it difficult to see her face clearly.  </p>

    There are two people on the ground. One is tall and burly, holding a spear in both hands, and the other is of medium build, holding a thin sword in his right hand.  </p>

    Lao Li looked around the three of them and said, "Who are you, and why do you want to block my way?"</p>

    "The person who came to take your life!" Although the voice of the female cultivator in the air was crisp, it was extremely cold.  </p>

    The man holding the spear shouted loudly: "White-haired boy, someone is buying your life. You will die today."</p>

    The man holding the rapier turned back and glared at the man holding the gun, and then said to Old Li: "Even if you have not experienced a battle just now, you are not necessarily the opponent of the three of us. Now that you are seriously injured, you are not  Our opponent. If you don¡¯t want to suffer before you die, you might as well throw down your sword and give up resistance, so that we can let you die happily."</p>

    Lao Li was really stunned. He could already feel the extraordinary cultivation of the three of them, and each of them had entered the second state of transformation.  If three masters besieged him, the situation would really be unsightly.  </p>

    "I am already dead in your eyes. Can you tell me who asked you to kill me?" Lao Li judged from their voices that these three people were very young and seemed to be about the same age as him.  </p>

    The female nun: "We will tell you before you die." Then she said to the other two people on the ground: "Let's go together and kill him. We can't give him time to recover his skills."</p>

    The three of them started moving at the same time.  The female cultivator lightly held the hand technique in her hand, and the energy of heaven and earth quickly gathered towards her. Then she waved her right hand gently, and dozens of wind knives slashed towards Lao Li from the air.  </p>

    The tall man's spear was as fierce as a dragon, and he stabbed at Old Li's weak ribs fiercely. The shorter man's thin sword was as fast as lightning, and it struck at Old Li's throat like a poisonous snake.  Two rays of light, one green and one blue, emanated from the spear and the thin stabbing sword respectively. They were clearly the glow of the Gangqi sword.</p>

    Attacked by three parties, all three of them were extremely ruthless, aiming to kill Lao Li quickly.  </p>

    Lao Li took a deep breath and quickly moved to another position. Several wind blades struck where he originally stood, and several terrifying deep grooves appeared on the ground.  The two Gang Qi also failed respectively, leaving two afterimages in the sky.  </p>

    He rose into the air with a long sword and struck fiercely at the female cultivator in the air. The bright sword light rushed upwards, causing the frightened female cultivator in the air to run away in a hurry.  </p>

    When the sword energy passed by, a strand of hair fell from the air, and the female cultivator broke into a cold sweat.  She didn't expect that Lao Li, who had just experienced a life-and-death battle, was still so strong, and the sword light missed her with just a hair's breadth.  </p>

    "Lao Li's attack in the air failed, and as he was falling, he raised his sword and slashed the two people on the ground. The blazing sword light swept towards the two people like tongues of fire.  powerful force?The movement shocked the two of them. They did not dare to make a move and hurriedly retreated three feet away.  </p>

    After Lao Li fell from the air, he put his knife on the ground and slowly raised his head.  Look at the three of them.  </p>

    The three masked men cautiously approached again, and they were still frightened by Lao Li's two fierce sword blows just now.  If Lao Li uses his power to fight against them, they may have to go through a lot of trouble and even pay a certain price.  </p>

    The female nun in the air said: "What are you looking at, white-haired boy? I'll dig out your eyes in a moment." As she spoke, she quickly performed a trick, and several tongues of fire fell from the sky and hit Lao Li.  He quickly moved to avoid the flames, then spun around and rushed toward the masked man holding a spear.  The long knife was like cold lightning, slashing down diagonally, creating a fierce wind.  </p>

    The masked man greeted him with a spear, the tip of the spear shining brightly with green energy.  There was a loud "boom" sound, the sword energy and the gang energy collided, and both of them were shocked and took a few steps back.  </p>

    At the same time, the masked man holding a rapier has already attacked, and the blue energy is astonishing, making a "chichi" sound as it breaks through the air.  Lao Li stepped sideways to avoid its sharp edge, then drew his sword and struck back.  There was a loud "clang" sound, sparks shot out randomly, and the long knife hit the thin stabbing sword hard. The masked man was shaken, and Teng Teng took a few steps back.  </p>

    "Haha, you guys, are your skills like this? In terms of martial arts, you are too poor, and in terms of magical powers, you can't touch them. We all have the value of existence, so there is no need to play with you anymore. Everyone go.  Die!"</p>

    Point General? Ice Age!</p>

    Thousands of tiny ice blades, no more than three inches long, turned into a storm of ice blades and swarmed towards the three of them like an overwhelming mountain.  </p>

    The sky was trembling, and the void seemed to be shattered.  Now the location of Ice Age is much better than before. After all, Lao Li's cultivation is improving every day.  In the previous battle, there was a fighting spirit from the soul.  It was entrusted to countless ice knives.  </p>

    "Damn it, it's a magical power. I can't stop it. Run away."</p>

    "Ah"</p>

    Looking at the female cultivator trying to fly away in the air, Lao Li smiled coldly; "You dare to fly in front of me, you are so brave."</p>

    Point general? Jidao golden sword</p>

    A golden sword light appeared and disappeared instantly.  It was like a flash of light, leaving no trace.  Only the corpses falling from the sky proved it.  This magical power is terrifying.  </p>

    "With such a level of cultivation, is he worthy of killing me? Even if Li Yulong uses his magical power, what can he do to me? He just owes his daughter, so he can't kill me. Ignorant people really think that someone is easy to bully.  '</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    He jumped into the city and carefully found a remote inn to stay.  </p>

    After washing up, he began to meditate in the courtyard, with Gang Qi constantly circulating in the meridians in his body.  The process of today's battle kept flashing in his mind, and the movements of Li Yulong and the three masked men slowly slowed down and reappeared in his mind.  </p>

    Lao Li closed his eyes and meditated, bursts of brilliance glowed from his body, and the halo like water waves continued to spread outwards, and the whole room was filled with a faint brilliance.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 214: Comprehension

    It took a long time before he opened his eyes, and the fatigue after the battle was gone.  He came to the courtyard and lay down on a wicker chair, holding a pot of wine, looking up at the stars in the night sky, and sipping it carefully.  </p>

    "Uncle Li, isn't Yan'er useless? You can't help at all,"</p>

    "Haha, silly girl, as long as you are by my uncle's side, he will be very happy, very happy. How could it be useless."</p>

    With you here, my uncle feels as if he has seen his daughter and is standing by his side, letting me know that I still have something to protect. It reminds me of Zixuan and Li Buyi all the time, and I find the motivation to move forward</p>

    Today¡¯s three battles, it seemed that he had suffered a lot of damage, but in fact he had gained a lot. Just when he was running Xuan Gong, he found that the Gang Qi in his body seemed to be much more solidified.  Lao Li raised his right hand lightly, and a golden sword energy shot through the air, hitting the flowers not far away and causing them to fall into pieces.  He was shocked, as the Gang Qi in his body seemed to be stronger and running more smoothly.  </p>

    He raised his hand again, aiming at the sycamore tree a hundred meters away, and the sword energy came out from his finger.  </p>

    Point general? Jidao golden sword</p>

    Under the night sky, the golden sword energy was connected between the sycamore tree trunk and his arm, like a divine light.  </p>

    His arms kept shaking, sawdust flew, and two words appeared on the tree trunk: Martial Arts.  The two words are like iron hooks and silver strokes, vigorous and powerful.  </p>

    "Old Li was extremely happy. After experiencing three life-and-death battles today, he gained a lot.  In the past, if he had used his supernatural power to carve words on the tree trunk with the Jidao Golden Sword, he would have penetrated the tree trunk long ago, but now he can send and receive it from the heart, and the out-of-body divine sword is like his own arm, with the power of his mind.  </p>

    After a long time, he calmed down and began to think about how to practice in the future.  </p>

    The stars are dotted, and the moonlight is like water.  </p>

    Lao Li was lying on the wicker chair, his heart was at peace, thinking about the essence of cultivation.  Use the body as a carrier to accumulate, withstand, and control the power of oneself or the outside world, break through the shackles of the body, and achieve self-sublimation</p>

    He suddenly sat up and said: "Cultivation is to change a person's physique and bring the body and mind to a perfect state. If you understand it this way, cultivation can be difficult or easy. Find a master of the same level to fight to the fullest potential of the body in the realm of death.  It is indeed easy to make breakthroughs through performance. This is indeed a shortcut, but it is not the only one.¡±</p>

    Lao Li stood up from the wicker chair, walked slowly in the courtyard for a few steps, stopped and said to himself: "I forced myself into a desperate situation, broke down barriers in dangerous situations, and improved my cultivation."</p>

    A crazy idea formed in Lao Li¡¯s mind, and he decided to take a chance.  He turned around and walked into the house, sat cross-legged on the bed and began to meditate.  He activated the Xuan Gong and caused the Gang Qi in his body to travel through the various meridians.  It wasn't until he felt his whole body relaxed and surging power filling his body that he carefully separated a weak Gang Qi to explore the unknown meridians of his body.  </p>

    The meridians of the human body are distributed throughout the body, and there are mainly twelve major meridians, including the three yang meridians of the hand, the three yin meridians of the hand, the three yang meridians of the foot, and the three yin meridians of the foot. These are called the "normal meridians" of the human body.  </p>

    In addition to the normal meridians, the human body also has eight extraordinary meridians such as the Du meridians, the Ren meridians, the Chong meridians, the Daimai, the Yinwei meridians, the Yangwei meridians, the Yinqiao meridians, the Yangqiao meridians, and the extrameridian extraordinary meridians.  </p>

    "General warriors can penetrate the main meridians connecting the major acupuncture points of the body, namely the twelve main meridians. Only warriors who have reached the realm of metamorphosis can penetrate the eight extraordinary meridians.  </p>

    The three meridians of Ren, Du, and Dai are the most important among the eight extraordinary meridians. If the three meridians are unblocked, the other five extraordinary meridians will also be unblocked. The meridians will be unobstructed, Qi and blood will be filled, Gang Qi will circulate endlessly, and the internal energy will be strong.  It goes on and on.  </p>

    In addition to the twelve regular meridians and the eight extraordinary meridians, there are still many unknown meridians that are not known to anyone.  In addition, even among the known major meridians, there are many subtle meridians connected.  </p>

    The meridians other than the twelve main meridians and the eight extraordinary meridians are generally blocked, and non-advanced warriors dare not try to open them easily.  Because there are so many variables, the risk is very high.  </p>

    Generally speaking, the higher the cultivation level, the more meridians are opened. This process is gradual, and no one dares to force a breakthrough.  </p>

    Today, Lao Li wants to make a bold attempt. He wants to separate a small part of the Gang Qi to forcefully attack the unknown meridians, and use the powerful Gang Qi to break through the barriers and open up some unknown but real meridians.  Then the heavens were opened, the secrets of the three hundred and sixty-five Zhoutian acupoints were opened, and the three hundred and sixty-five gods were refined.  At that time, his cultivation level will increase a hundred times.  Even Li Buyi dared not say that his foundation was unstable.  </p>

    The chest of the human body is the concentrated area of ??the meridians. Among the twelve main meridians, the three yin meridians of the hand, the three yin meridians of the foot, and the eight extra meridians are all densely distributed here.  </p>

    "Lao Li was so bold that he gathered a trace of Gang Qi in his chest and pushed it towards the ends of the major meridians here, exploring the unknownfield of.  Dots of light came out from his chest, and the room was filled with hazy light.  </p>

    "If anyone knew that Lao Li dared to act so boldly, they would definitely open their mouths in surprise and forcefully break through the chest with intertwined meridians and dense acupuncture points. They would undoubtedly be knocking on the door of death.  </p>

    At the beginning, Lao Li could not feel anything abnormal, but as time went by, he felt severe pain in his chest, and his meridians felt as if they were being torn apart.  </p>

    He wanted to retreat several times, but he endured it.  Although he knew that doing so was extremely dangerous, he could never overcome the crazy thoughts in his heart.  </p>

    The journey of cultivation is full of hardships. Many masters have taken desperate risks and died in order to break through their own limits on the journey of cultivation.  </p>

    Lao Li has achieved some results by forcefully crossing the barrier. He has already sensed that some weak meridians seem to be unblocked by the impact.  However, at this moment, his keen spiritual sense caught a hint of danger.  </p>

    Before he could make any reaction, his body was shaken, his chest felt like it was struck by lightning, and his facial features were distorted by severe pain.  Blood arrows spurted out from his mouth, and the powerful blood penetrated the wall near the window.  </p>

    "Uncle? What's wrong with you?"</p>

    "It's okay, don't worry, it's just a minor problem"</p>

    Lao Li felt like countless gold stars were dancing in front of his eyes, and his eyelids were as heavy as Mount Tai.  He wanted to close his eyes, but he was afraid of not waking up.  </p>

    He steeled himself and regained his energy to forcefully break through and explore unknown areas.  Then he ran the Xuan Gong over and over again, causing the Gang Qi to flow in the well-known veins.  </p>

    The pain in his chest gradually disappeared, and the drowsy feeling gradually disappeared, but it was replaced by numbness, and he felt that he was gradually losing consciousness below his chest and abdomen.  </p>

    "Lao Li was shocked. This was a sign of obsession. Many senior masters had similar situations happen to them when practicing.  Although he was anxious, he did not panic, and slowly he calmed down again.  </p>

    The Xuan Gong continued to operate, and he gradually fell into concentration, feeling peaceful in his heart.  When he was forgetting both things and me, the vitality of heaven and earth surged towards him like water waves, slowly seeping in from the pores of his body.  </p>

    After absorbing a lot of heaven and earth energy, Lao Li's body slowly regained consciousness, and the numbness gradually disappeared.  He hurriedly got out of bed and stretched his muscles in the room.  </p>

    "Uncle Li, you're okay"</p>

    "Haha, it's okay. Uncle's body is in very good condition. Well, this time it was as expected. Although it is dangerous to open the Zhongzhong point, the danger coexists with the opportunity after all. This time, it almost strengthened one level.  Power Savings ¡±</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 215 Seven Kills

    "Yan'er, I'm fine. Go get some rest. We have to travel tomorrow."</p>

    ""No need, just come with us for a walk today"</p>

    "Huh? A nasty guest is here. Yan'er, help me warm the wine. The autumn wind has picked up and the wine is a little cold."</p>

    "Yeah" Yan'er took the wine bottle from Lao Li's hand, put it on the small stove, and slowly heated it.  </p>

    Lao Li gently waved his sleeves.  </p>

    "Hey, who are you?"</p>

    "General Zhang Zigong protects the country."</p>

    "Zhang Ziwei, the general who protects the palace."</p>

    ""The emperor's left guard Zhang Zimo."</p>

    "By the orders of Prince Gong, Prince Yi, and Prince Yu, Mr. Li is invited to attend the Anti-God Banquet.</p>

    "Hehe, hehe, hahahahaha, masturbating, touching himself, masturbating, hahahaha, good name, good name." Old Li's face straightened up while he was laughing, "I haven't laughed for a long time, hehe, the banquet of anti-gods"  , all I¡¯m thinking about is the so-called God-Returning Pill in my hand. What qualifications does a person who takes death have to invite a certain family to a banquet? If you want to invite someone, just come by yourself. It doesn¡¯t matter if you send three clowns. But with these three interesting  I won¡¯t kill you today, so go away.¡±</p>

    "Damn it, you dare to look down on us like this, which is intolerable. Since you don't want to give me face, don't blame my brother for being rude." "Do it"</p>

    "Kill"</p>

    Facing the attacks of the three people, Lao Li did not dodge. He opened his eyes and his white hair suddenly danced like three thousand spiritual snakes that were more than ten feet long in this small courtyard, sealing off all the space in the sky and the earth.  The water was so tight that the three of them were hung in the air easily.  </p>

    "Three clowns who have just entered the second realm of mortal transformation dare to show their teeth and claws in front of me. They should be beaten. Twenty slaps for each person"</p>

    After saying that, a lock of white hair in the air was woven into the shape of a palm,</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    There was a loud noise, and the three people were slapped into three pig heads.  </p>

    "Tell your master that at noon tomorrow, the Blood Demon Lord will be waiting for you in the east of the city. Get out of here"</p>

    After saying that, the white hair that was all over the sky was retracted and turned into knee-length length, spreading on the lounge chair.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    Three embarrassed figures fell to the ground.  </p>

    "A good man doesn't want to suffer the consequences of the present. The idea is too tricky. Let's let him go today and go back and report to the master. Tomorrow, this white-haired boy will know what the sky is high and the earth is thick." The three of them thought about it and stood up and said, holding their hands.  ; "Thank you Demon Lord for not killing me. I don't dare to disturb Demon Lord's rest. I will go back and report later."</p>

    ""Go away"</p>

    "Yes" After saying that, the three of them bowed and exited one by one.  </p>

    ¡°Uncle, these three people?¡±</p>

    "It's just a clown, don't take it to heart. Yan'er, go and rest first, there will be a big battle waiting for you tomorrow." She drank all the wine in the pot in one gulp;</p>

    "The wine is still a little cold"</p>

    In the silent night, no one heard the low voice of Lao Li, "In late autumn, a light rain sprinkled the ancient road, causing residual smoke. I looked sadly at the flying clouds and dimmed the sunset. I was tired of listening to the rushing wind. The sky was long and clear, and the setting sun was boundless. I thought  Continuously. I secretly think about the past, when I was young, and the old journey was like a dream. How long is the journey of smoke and water?  No sleep."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "We are about to leave the city gate, Yan'er, first go hide in my little world."</p>

    "Well. Uncle, you have to be careful"</p>

    "Hahaha, just those few chickens and dogs, how can they be my opponents. Don't worry"</p>

    "The totem is in jail, locked in the Spring and Autumn Period, locked, locked, locked."</p>

    As soon as the three words "Lock" were spoken, countless rays of light suddenly shot out from the surrounding ground, and then merged into a huge lock.  The big lock slowly rose and floated in mid-air.  </p>

    The moment the big lock appeared, the surrounding space was completely blocked, like a huge cover, covering several people inside.  </p>

    After a while, he was completely cut off from the outside world.  </p>

    Three figures gradually emerged,</p>

    "This is Prince Gong"</p>

    "A certain person is the Jade Prince"</p>

    "Someone is Prince Yi"</p>

    At this time, Prince Jade turned his head and stared at Lao Li with murderous intent in his eyes.</p>

    "Li Rufeng, do you know that Wei Guogong is my person, if you dare to kill him, I will let you die."</p>

    "Are you three chickens and tile dogs the only ones waiting for me? I'm really disappointed."</p>

    "Li Rufeng, at this time, you still dare to speak so loudly, it's really?die.  This is an ancient battlefield. This area we specially selected has amazing isolation capabilities.  Today, I give you two choices, either surrender and hand over the God-Returning Pill, or else, just die.  ¡±</p>

    "Is it just you three trash?" Lao Li shook his head disdainfully.  </p>

    Prince Gong took a step forward, and the shadow of a large river appeared in the void above his head, and bursts of roaring water sounds came from the river.  </p>

    "Prince Jade, what nonsense are you talking to him about? Take action quickly to avoid any complications."</p>

    As soon as the phantom of the river appeared, Prince Gong's momentum surged. He let out a long roar, used his hands of hell, and grabbed Lao Li.  </p>

    Feeling the power of Huang Quan's hand, Lao Li's face was calm and unconcerned, but there was a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth.  </p>

    "No, why does this old Li act so calm?"</p>

    The moment Prince Yi was about to take action, he instinctively felt that something was wrong.  Lao Li acted so calmly. He didn't act as if he was in danger, but rather as if he was in control of the situation.  </p>

    Aware of the strangeness, Li Rufeng did not take the opportunity to attack. He secretly mobilized the body-protecting Qi, and at the same time opened his clairvoyance and watched the surroundings closely.  </p>

    Just when Prince Gong's hand of hell was shot out and grabbed Lao Li's face, a lightning-like sword suddenly flew out from behind him and struck Prince Gong's back directly.  </p>

    The lightning-like sword light, with the momentum of killing everything, slashed down with an astonishing momentum.  </p>

    "Ah, why are there other people?"</p>

    Feeling the murderous intent behind him, Prince Gong screamed in alarm and did not bother to attack Lao Li again. His body swayed, and the phantom of the river above his head stirred up layers of waves, rolling towards the flying sword light.  </p>

    "Huh, Prince Gong, today is the day you die."</p>

    A figure appeared from behind Prince Gong, his eyes shot out two rays of light, as if they were about to pierce the sky.  </p>

    "Thunder and sword light, heaven's punishment comes to the world, take my move, the wrath of the thunder god."</p>

    The figure who came out roared, his eyes flashed with endless thunder, countless divine thunder exploded around him, the long knife in his hand suddenly lengthened, turned into a bolt of thunder, and slashed at Prince Gong's head.  </p>

    As soon as the sword flashed out, bursts of thunder resounded throughout the battlefield, as if a thunder god was angry and raining down punishment from heaven.  </p>

    "Haha, Prince Gong, prepare to die."</p>

    Seeing the light of the sword appearing, Lao Li suddenly flew up,</p>

    "Take my move"</p>

    The three elements of gold, water and thunder combine to form one general? The wrath of heaven attacks Prince Gong from both sides.  </p>

    The sky, high above, looks down on all living beings.  If the sky is angry, then volcanoes will erupt, rivers will flow backward, the sun and moon will fall, thunder will flash, and the world will be destroyed.  </p>

    With this move, Lao Li unleashed the wrath of the sky, and bursts of wailing could be heard throughout the void, as if all living beings were trembling under the wrath of the sky, waiting for the disaster of annihilation to come.  </p>

    "The sky is filled with flames, and the lights of thousands of houses drive away the darkness, and we can live and work in peace and contentment."</p>

    A cold voice sounded, and countless flames flew out. On each flame, there seemed to be countless people praying.  The huge will power of sentient beings soared up to resist the wrath of heaven.  </p>

    "With thousands of lights, man can conquer heaven."</p>

    Prince Jade held the lotus heart lamp in his hand, and flaming lotuses flew out from the lotus heart lamp one by one, illuminating the entire battlefield.  The dark clouds in the sky were swept away, as if the world had returned to peace.  </p>

    Just when Prince Jade activated his magic weapon to drive away Lao Li¡¯s commanding general, the Wrath of Heaven, Prince Gong faced the thunder and lightning sword light coming from the sky.  </p>

    "The Milky Way bursts out, and the hand of Huangquan captures it."</p>

    Prince Gong roared wildly, and the phantom of the river above his head roared. A big withered hand flew out from the river, with an aura of sinking, extinction, and darkness, and grabbed the opponent's sword light.  </p>

    As soon as the hand of Huangquan came out, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling sounded throughout the space, as if the devil from the entire underground had descended.  </p>

    "The power of thunder, the transformation between reality and reality."</p>

    Seeing Prince Gong displaying the Hand of Underworld, the figure behind him swayed, appearing to be real and imaginary, and he immediately dodged the attack of the Hand of Underworld. The sword flew up and struck Prince Gong directly in the chest.  </p>

    His figure was erratic, as if he was wandering in the gaps of space, and the hands of Huangquan could not attack him at all. He was like walking in a leisurely garden, elegant and unrestrained.  </p>

    This is the ultimate magical power displayed by the visitor, the transformation between reality and reality.  </p>

    "Ah, how do you know this magical power?"</p>

    Prince Gong saw a trace of surprise on his face when he saw the change between reality and reality.  </p>

    &nbsp; The sword light, faster than lightning, struck down and landed on Prince Gong¡¯s chest.  </p>

    Fast, it was too fast. Prince Gong was so fast that he had no time to dodge.  </p>

    There was a smile on the face of the man who drew the sword. He had absolute confidence in his sword skills. The thunder sword was unsheathed and he returned it when he saw blood!  </p>

    "Prince Gong, you are just garbage, vulnerable to a single blow."</p>

    Qisha smiled coldly, with a hint of disdain on the corner of his mouth.  </p>

    Wearing black clothes, with long hair that touches the floor, his face is sharp and angular, giving people a sense of supreme majesty.  The most memorable thing is that there was a hint of disdain on the corner of his mouth, as if he was born superior to others and possessed the glory of the heavens.  </p>

    "Who are you? I checked and found out that the Blood Demon Lord has no other friends except a little girl. Who are you?" Prince Jade asked in a deep voice, not caring that Prince Gong was killed;</p>

    "Hahahaha, I am Lord Seven Killers. As for my relationship with Lord Blood Demon, you will know it after you die."</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 216: Fighting the Jade Prince

    Lao Li secretly smiled. Everyone has their own trump card. Since it is a trump card, how can others know that since he broke through to the second realm of mortal transformation, Lao Li has been nurturing his own god in the cave.  And pulling a trace of soul from the soul of the small universe, the god born is more similar to the clone.  </p>

    Now, on Lao Li's side, Lao Li is in the second level of acupoint refining realm, and Qisha is the acupoint spirit born from Lao Li, which is weaker than Lao Li's body.  As for Prince Jade, Prince Jade and Prince Yi are both at the intermediate level of the fourth level of metamorphosis. Generally speaking, it seems that Lao Li is at an absolute disadvantage.  .  </p>

    "Looking for death"</p>

    The words "Prince Jade" are as cold as the coldest wind in winter.  </p>

    These two words also completely ignited the flames of war between the two sides.  </p>

    "For a moment, the illusion is like a dream. Prince Jade, take my move, the blade of dreams."</p>

    "Old Li let out a long roar, his body flashed slightly, and he used a magical power, the Blade of Dreams, which was obtained from the illusion in the small universe of Devouring Blood Killing Sword Mansion.  </p>

    In an instant, Lao Li's figure seemed to have truly entered a dream, between reality and dream, and no one could capture his figure.  His left hand was slightly raised, turning into a huge sword light and slashing down in the air.  </p>

    When Lao Li performed the transformation, Prince Jade felt that his thoughts were blurred and his brain became very unclear, as if he was about to fall into a dream.  </p>

    At this time, the lotus heart lamp in his hand suddenly emitted bursts of flame, and the prayers of thousands of lights reached Prince Jade's ears, waking him up.  </p>

    Just when I woke up, the big knife had already struck me.  </p>

    "Like a dream, like electricity, time changes, the majesty of fire destroys dreams."</p>

    Prince Jade's eyes suddenly opened wide, and two flame runes flew out of his eyes, turning into two flame lotuses in the air.  On these two flame lotuses, individual figures keep flying by, praising the greatness and dignity of fire.  </p>

    The flaming lotus flew out and burned away the dream of a long knife from Lao Li.  </p>

    "The majesty of fire is like a lotus flower for all living beings."</p>

    When Lao Li saw the two lotuses spinning in the air, he couldn't help but cheer.  </p>

    "It is only in the dream that you realize that you are a guest. The long songs and dances tell the story of the Spring and Autumn Period. The yellow beam is just a dream."</p>

    Prince Jade is indeed the famous Prince of Fire. As soon as he displays his magical power, the temperature of the entire space around him heats up, and flaming lotuses bloom in the void.  </p>

    However, Lao Li didn't seem to care about the surrounding temperature. He strode forward and used his magical power Huang Liang Yimeng.  </p>

    The door to Lao Li¡¯s small universe opened, and streams of pink smoke flew out of his sleeves, rendering the entire space into a real dream. In this dream, everyone¡¯s dreams can come true.  </p>

    The pink smoke grew bigger and bigger, and in a moment, Prince Jade was surrounded.  As soon as he came into contact with the pink smoke, Prince Jade felt the blur of his dream.  </p>

    Prince Jade felt that he had opened the door to heaven and cultivated to the realm of Yuanshen.  Moreover, due to hard training and constant adventures, his cultivation improved at a terrifying speed. In the end, he soared into the heavens, became a Buddha and became an ancestor, and touched the supreme avenue of immortality.  </p>

    Just when Prince Jade was aloft, mastering the secrets of creation, and looking down at all living beings, he suddenly woke up from his dream.  It turns out that everything was just a dream. I am still at the fourth level of cultivation as a child prodigy. Let alone immortality, even ascending to the heaven is still out of reach.  </p>

    This time, people are simply thrown from the paradise of joy into the eighteen levels of hell.  Prince Rao Shiyu's mental fortitude is far superior to that of ordinary practitioners, but this huge gap also made him slightly stunned.  </p>

    "Hmph, even if you are the Prince of Fire, you can't escape my dream powers."</p>

    Sensing that Prince Jade¡¯s will was wavering, Lao Li punched out, straight into Prince Jade¡¯s face.  </p>

    This dream magical power was created after using the small universe to swallow up the illusion for a moment. At that time, Old Li's magical power was vast.  He didn't pay much attention to the small supernatural power.  Until the cultivation level is completely lost, and then promoted to the mortal realm again, because of the desire for all methods to improve the level.  Then I picked up a lot of things in the small universe.  And think about it from time to time.  That¡¯s why we have these three fantastic styles.  It's just that this is also the first time Lao Li has used it, and it seems to be quite powerful.  </p>

    The most powerful thing about the magical power of dreams is that it can make people fall into a strange dream and cannot tell the difference between reality and dreams.  If you accidentally fall into a dream without waking up, you will sink forever and never wake up again.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s fist is getting closer and closer to Prince Jade, but Prince Jade is still immersed in the huge spiritual gap just now and is not fully awake.  </p>

    &nbsp; Seeing that Lao Li was about to hit him, Prince Jade suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were as bright as stars. The confusion and helplessness just now completely disappeared.  </p>

    "The magical power of dreams can make people get lost between dreams and reality. It is really powerful. However, your cultivation is not yet able to exert the power of this magical power."</p>

    Prince Jade¡¯s voice was cold, and every word he spoke hit Lao Li¡¯s heart.  </p>

    "A single spark can start a prairie fire. A single spark can start a prairie fire. A single spark can start a prairie fire."</p>

    Prince Jade stepped on strange steps. He suddenly dodged Lao Li's fist and began to launch a fierce counterattack.  </p>

    "I saw stars and flames emitting from the surroundings of Prince Jade. There were many flames, but they were very small.  Then, a strong wind blew by, and the star flames suddenly burned, turning the entire space into a sea of ??fire.  In the sea of ??fire, Prince Jade walked step by step.  In his hand, he held a spear that was completely condensed by flames, with flame runes flying on it, exuding a compelling warmth.  </p>

    The spear was thrust out from an angle that ordinary people could not understand, and it stabbed Lao Li, who was just a few feet away.  On the way, the spear continued to absorb the surrounding flames. Every time it got closer to Lao Li, the flames on the spear became stronger and more powerful.  </p>

    Prince Jade pretended that he was bewitched by Lao Li's dream of transformation, but at the critical moment, he displayed his peerless magical power and tried to kill the enemy with one blow.  From luring Lao Li into a trap to launching a fierce counterattack, it shows the superb fighting skills and superhuman wisdom of Prince Jade, the Prince of Fire.  </p>

    "The spark that started the prairie fire."</p>

    Old Li really didn¡¯t expect that Prince Jade was not only unaffected by his magical powers, but could also grasp the reality and give him a fatal blow.  </p>

    The flames on the Sparking Fire Spear were flying, and the blazing temperature seemed to melt the entire space.  </p>

    Although he was caught off guard, Lao Li's cultivation was already at the fourth level of perfection, which was much higher than that of Prince Jade. In addition, he had rich combat experience, so he could not resist the domineering shot that came his way.  There was no trace of panic on his face.  </p>

    "It seems that this magical power in dreams is still a bit unreliable. Let's use the old method."</p>

    "Point general? The diamond barrier of gold and earth is the earth's cage."</p>

    Facing Prince Jade¡¯s stunning shot, Lao Li concentrated all his energy, and his thoughts burst into flames, igniting the spark of wisdom.  The magical powers of the metal and earth elements merged to form a diamond barrier earth cage, which strictly guarded Old Li. After the Xinghuo set off the prairie fire, there was still a thin layer of protection, so that the broken Xinghuo could not hurt him at all.  </p>

    After a team fight, on the surface, Lao Li and Prince Jade were tied.  </p>

    However, judging from Old Li¡¯s unexpected shot to defuse Prince Jade, Old Li¡¯s strength is still slightly stronger.  </p>

    Sure enough, in the later confrontation, Lao Li played steadily and gradually gained the upper hand.  </p>

    "No, this Blood Demon Lord is really powerful, Prince Jade is no match for him."</p>

    Seeing Prince Jade gradually falling into a disadvantage, Prince Yi was secretly anxious.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 217: Fake Death and Battle with Prince Gong

    "Damn it, this damn Qisha keeps staring at me. Otherwise, Prince Jade and I can resist Lao Li's fierce power."</p>

    Since Lao Li took action, Qisha concentrated his attention and his eyes kept lingering on Prince Yi's face.  Obviously, Qisha planned to keep an eye on Prince Yi and prevent him from interfering.  </p>

    "Thousands of years have passed by, but there are many disputes on the bridge. Prince Gong, take my move, there is nothing you can do."</p>

    Prince Yi roared loudly, and the phantom of the Tianhe above his head made a sound of water. At the same time, a simple and long bridge appeared over the Tianhe.  </p>

    After the long bridge appeared, it suddenly extended infinitely and hit Lao Li's back directly.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? </p>

    Naihe Changqiao, with its vast thoughts, enveloped Lao Li's figure.  At the same time, in the Tianhe, countless ghosts also surfaced. They stretched out their giant white claws and chanted ancient spells. They also grabbed Old Li, trying to pull him into the river and sink him forever.  .  </p>

    There is nothing you can do, there is nothing you can do, once you fall into the river, no matter how many transformations you make, there will be nothing you can do.  </p>

    As soon as Prince Yi made a move, the Naihe Sect was transformed from the ordinary, and the vast meaning of helplessness swept across the entire space.  </p>

    "Prince Yi, your opponent is me."</p>

    Seeing Prince Yi using his helpless transformation to attack the main body, Qisha raised his eyebrows, and a thunderstorm began to brew at the corners of his eyebrows.  </p>

    "There are strong winds and rain, lightning and thunder. Point the general? The God of Thunder points his finger."</p>

    In Qisha¡¯s eyes, the phantom of a god was reflected.  This god has wings on his back. He holds a small hammer in his hand. Every time he shakes it, incomparable thunder is generated.  The winged spirit flies among the thunder and patrols the heavens.  </p>

    This god is the God of Thunder.  </p>

    A god born from thunder.  </p>

    The God of Thunder opened his eyes and glanced at Prince Yi indifferently.  At the same time, he raised his right index finger and pointed it at Prince Yi.  </p>

    A straight ray of light, faster than light and brighter than lightning, directly broke through the barriers of time and space and shot in front of Prince Yi.  </p>

    The god of thunder pointed his finger, and it was as fast as lightning.  </p>

    Fast, really too fast.  </p>

    Feeling the power of the thunder strike, Prince Yi¡¯s eyebrows jumped.  However, when Prince Yi faced the thunder blow, he not only did not resist, but instead used all his energy to strike at Lao Li.  </p>

    "Greetings, help me"</p>

    "The Buddha's anger destroys King Ming. The light of destruction splits the thunder."</p>

    Just when the God of Thunder was about to hit Prince Yi with one finger, a shadow of Prince Ming appeared behind Prince Gong.  This phantom of King Ming has three heads and six arms, holding various Buddhist instruments in his hands. He is domineering and powerful.  </p>

    The vertical eye on King Destruction Ming's forehead suddenly opened his mouth, and the light of destruction, as black as ink, shot out, arriving first and catching up with the God of Thunder.  </p>

    Two rays of light met in the air, and an astonishing explosion shook the entire space.  </p>

    "Seven kills, your opponent is me."</p>

    Prince Gong, who had just been beheaded by Qisha, smiled slightly and blocked Qisha's path.  </p>

    "You're not dead?"</p>

    "Hahahaha, if it were so easy for me to die, how could I be worthy of the title of prince?" Qisha was slightly surprised to see Prince Gong coming back to life to block his own Thunder God's finger.  Although he did not use all his strength, Qisha did not take Prince Gong seriously.  </p>

    "Haha, Qisha, I will stand here today to see if you can take half a step forward."</p>

    Prince Gong laughed heartily. He was transforming into an ordinary person. An aura of one man being in charge and ten thousand men being invincible rose up from him.  </p>

    "Okay, okay, today, I will kill you first."</p>

    Seeing Prince Gong blocking the way, Qisha's face turned cold.  The original Lao Li has the highest combat effectiveness on the battlefield, but if he is to face Prince Yu and Prince Yi at the same time, the situation will be very bad.  </p>

    ¡°There were many people who wanted to kill me, but in the end, I killed them all.¡±</p>

    The corners of Prince Gong¡¯s mouth raised slightly, but the words he spoke were so domineering.  </p>

    When Prince Gong pretended to be dead just now, he was observing carefully. Among the people in the palace, Lao Li was the strongest, Prince Yu, and Prince Yi were equally powerful.  But if Prince Yu and Prince Yi join forces, Lao Li will be weaker.  All he had to do was stop Qisha.  </p>

    ¡°Let¡¯s see who kills whom today.¡±</p>

    "Looking for death"</p>

    "Everything is destroyed, thunder explodes, and the cone of Thunder God is fired."</p>

    Seven kills and one outHis hands are earth-shattering and dominate the world.  His fingers were slightly bent, and infinite divine thunder gathered in his hands.  The thunder in the sky turned into a huge throne, and Qisha stood on it, like a god in charge of thunder.  </p>

    Countless thunder formations formed around Prince Gong, and each thunder formation was filled with powerful and terrifying explosive power.  As soon as these thunder arrays appeared, they actually began to draw thunder energy from the void. Every once in a while, the breath coming out of the thunder arrays became more and more terrifying.  </p>

    "It's actually a thunder?"</p>

    Feeling the thunder array around him, Prince Gong frowned.  On the one hand, most thunderbolts have great vitality and can nourish all things; on the other hand, they do have terrifying destructive power.  But sky thunder is one of the few types, all of which are thunders with destructive power.  This kind of thunder has no vitality and nurturing power, only naked destruction.  </p>

    Because it is pure, it is terrifying.  </p>

    However, facing Tianlei, Prince Gong only felt troubled and did not show any panic.  </p>

    "The body is as pure as glass, with thirty-two wonderful features. The King of Vajra."</p>

    Prince Gong looked solemn and recited scriptures in a low voice.  </p>

    The shadow of a giant Buddha appeared above Prince Gong¡¯s head.  This great Buddha has a whole body like glass, dust-free and stain-free.  His body exudes the color of a gem, and everyone who sees this color can feel the hardness and terror of his body.  </p>

    This great Buddha is one of the thirty-two phases of the Buddha, Vajra King.  </p>

    Vajra King Buddha saw the thunder around him and smiled slightly.  He put his left hand on his chest, put three fingers of his right hand together, and made a seal that looked like a wheel but not a wheel.  </p>

    The Vajra Wheel Seal.  </p>

    As soon as this seal was deployed, Qisha immediately felt that the whole body of the Buddha had turned into a diamond world, and no attack would be effective.  </p>

    King Kong is the strongest among Buddhists and can resist any harm.  </p>

    "Thunder is a sword, thunder is a blade. Point the general? The God of Thunder cuts him down."</p>

    Seeing the Buddhist light around Prince Gong condensed with the meaning of Vajra, resisting the surrounding thunder formation, Qisha's expression became even colder.  He flew out and once again used his thunder power.  </p>

    The long knife in his hand suddenly expanded to the size of ten feet. Two whirlpools were generated on the big knife, one black, one white, one yin and one yang.  </p>

    As soon as the two whirlpools appeared, the infinite thunderous energy was immediately sucked in, and the yin and yang combined to create an extremely terrifying aura.  </p>

    The combination of yin and yang creates thunder.  </p>

    These two yin and yang vortexes came to the top of Prince Gong's head. Their unrivaled suction force and extremely powerful thunder shook the world of King Kong's artistic conception that Prince Gong had condensed.  </p>

    Qisha finally revealed his demeanor as the god in the cave. With his thunderous Yin-Yang knife, he can be said to intimidate the enemies from all directions and control the whole world.  </p>

    "What about King Kong? King Kong will also collapse under my thunder knife."</p>

    Accompanied by the thunderous sword force was the extremely domineering voice of Qisha.  </p>

    "What a yin and yang combined into thunder. What a thunder god and one strike"</p>

    Prince Gong narrowed his eyes slightly and observed the yin and yang vortex getting closer and closer above his head.  In the whirlpool, various types of thunder are generated, including child thunder, sky thunder, earth mine, yin thunder, yang thunder, etc. Each type of thunder has a terrifying momentum.  Countless divine thunders were spinning in the whirlpool in a way that even Prince Gong could not understand. Thousands of thunders formed a Yin-Yang formation, which was extremely terrifying.  </p>

    "One Buddhist door, one Bodhi tree. Thousand Universes of Bodhi Seal."</p>

    Prince Gong stood up suddenly, and two straight rays of light shot out from his eyes, piercing the yin and yang vortex in the air.  </p>

    At the same time, Prince Gong formed the Bodhi Seal with his hands in a wonderful way.  </p>

    Just when Prince Gong cast the Bodhi Seal, the ancestral Bodhi seedling entrenched in his ancestral orifice suddenly shook. Countless roots penetrated the void, and powerful Buddhist energy was injected into Prince Gong's body.  </p>

    The most terrifying thing is that above Prince Gong¡¯s head, the phantom of Zu Bodhi appears.  On the tens of thousands of feet long Zubodhi, countless Buddhas are reciting scriptures on it, and the vast Buddha light covers the sky and the earth, shining brightly.  </p>

    "Bodhi takes root and swallows thunder."</p>

    Prince Gong took mysterious steps and sang loudly.  </p>

    The phantom of Zu Bodhi in the air suddenly generated countless roots. These roots were directly inserted into the yin and yang vortex displayed by Qisha. A large amount of thunder power was absorbed by the roots of Zu Bodhi.  </p>

 Volume 5 Blood Stained Qingtian Chapter 218 Killing Gong Que, King Dayu

    At the same moment, the Ancestral Bodhi seedling in Prince Gong's ancestral orifice shone brightly, and countless thunderbolts gathered on its roots.  After these thunderbolts walked around the tree trunk, they were sprayed out by Zu Bodhi and injected into Prince Gong's body.  </p>

    "After being absorbed and transformed by Zu Bodhi, these thunderbolts not only do not cause any destructive damage, but can also temper Prince Gong's physical body, allowing Prince Gong to open more blood orifices.  </p>

    The power of thunder breeds huge vitality.  </p>

    These thunderous powers swirled in the acupuncture points in Prince Gong's body. After a while, Prince Gong's magic power increased again.  Originally, after Prince Gong was promoted to the fourth level of mortal transformation, his powerful magic power had already caught up with the monks in the middle stage of the fourth level of mortal transformation.  Now, after these thunderous energy opened many acupoints in his body, his strength increased again, and he was directly catching up with the late fourth-level monks.  </p>

    "Haha, seven kills, now it's my turn to attack."</p>

    Feeling the increasingly powerful force in his body, Prince Gong roared and launched a counterattack.  </p>

    "With Xumi in the palm of your hand, there is boundless light, a world of flames, and lotus flowers everywhere. Xumi Lamp Fist."</p>

    Flames flew out from Prince Gong's body and turned into lotus shapes, rendering the entire space into a lotus world.  </p>

    Prince Gong strode forward. In his hands, two Buddhist lamps bloomed with endless light.  </p>

    With flames flying and lotus flowers covering the ground, Prince Gong was like a flaming Buddha walking out of the Pure Land.  </p>

    "What kind of tree is this? It can actually absorb the power of thunder from me."</p>

    Qisha saw the phantom of Zu Bodhi in the sky, and his face changed color for the first time.  </p>

    He has never seen such a terrifying Bodhi tree, but with just a shadow, it absorbed all the thunderous energy contained in his transformation.  </p>

    "Haha, it was a good beating."</p>

    After Prince Gong obtained the power of thunder to refine his body, his strength gradually increased. In addition, during the battle, he gradually became familiar with his realm's supernatural powers. Therefore, even in the face of Seven Kills, Prince Gong became more and more fierce as he fought.  </p>

    "The land nourishes the country, the country and the country, and the country and the country are the fists."</p>

    "Heaven's left path, covering the sky with one hand, is the hand of evil."</p>

    When the fight started, Prince Gong looked up to the sky and roared, his left hand feinted, and he punched out the Dasheji Fist, and his right hand suddenly stretched out, showing the evil hand.  </p>

    Since Prince Gong obtained these two magical powers, he has understood the meaning of the country and the evil of heaven. Now he has displayed it with astonishing power.  </p>

    A huge fist appeared in the air, and on the fist, the phantoms of the Earth God and the Yuan Shen were clearly visible.  An unimaginable heaviness fell directly on Qisha, as if he couldn't breathe under the pressure.  </p>

    The land and grain are more important than Tianzhu Mountain.  </p>

    At the same time, Prince Gong¡¯s right hand turned into the evil hand.  Countless runes flashed on his palms, and a huge ghost cry could be heard throughout the void, as if thousands of ghosts were coming to the world and destroying time.  </p>

    The overwhelming ghost energy and evil energy filled the entire space.  </p>

    ¡°Thunder is so powerful that God¡¯s punishment comes to the world, and the general is struck with a thousand swords by the God of Thunder.¡±</p>

    Qisha didn¡¯t expect that if one move failed, the defeated general on the opposite side would not only be able to fight against him, but would seize the opportunity and press forward step by step, showing off his sharp edge.  Moreover, not only is the opponent's energy sufficient, but every magical power he displays is extraordinary and astonishingly powerful.  </p>

    When Prince Gong used the Dasheji Fist and Tianxie's Hand again, Qisha's eyes were filled with solemnity, and his contempt for Prince Gong was completely gone.  Anyone who can exert such power with the Great Sheji Fist and the Hand of Heavenly Evil can already be his opponent.  </p>

    At the same time, Prince Gong¡¯s dominance and dominance also completely ignited the pride and anger in Qisha¡¯s bones.  </p>

    There was a loud bang, and a thunderous phenomenon a hundred feet high rose from the top of Qisha's head.  </p>

    This statue is majestic and powerful, with thunder and lightning wrapped around its body and a pair of wings on its back.  A chisel in one hand and a hammer in the other</p>

    As soon as the thunderous image appeared, a long knife appeared in his hand.  On the long knife, the air of thunder and lightning hovered like thunder dragons.  </p>

    A pair of extremely majestic eyes stared at Prince Gong, cold, majestic, without a trace of emotion.  </p>

    A profound spell sounded, and a pair of hammers and chisels in Thor's hand shot out streams of yin and yang energy, which were injected into the broadsword in Thor's hand.  </p>

    After absorbing the sufficient yin and yang energy, the thunder dragon on the broadsword looked up to the sky and roared, and the thundering dragon roar resounded throughout the space.  </p>

    The God of Thunder held the big sword and struck Prince Gong's Dasheji Fist and Tianxie's hand fiercely.  </p>

    A bolt of lightning flew out from the broadsword, and the sword was struck instantly.  </p>

    One knife, two knife, three knife, four knife,,,,,,</p>

    The god of thunder drew his sword faster and faster, and in the blink of an eye, he had already struck thousands of swords.  </p>

    With thousands of sword lights and thousands of thunder and lightning, the entire space became a world of thunder.  </p>

    In this world, Thor is the master, he masters everything, controls everything, and destroys everything.  </p>

    Thunder Thousand Swords Slash, Seven Kills was used for the first time since it was refined.  </p>

    "Haha, the evolution of Thunder World by Thousand Swords of Thunder is quite extraordinary."</p>

    In the world woven by the thunderous energy, Prince Gong is like taking a leisurely stroll in a courtyard, taking his time and not rushing.  </p>

    "Hands and eyes reach the sky, eyes reach the sky."</p>

    Prince Gong¡¯s eyes narrowed and he uttered a spell.  </p>

    " Then the hand of Heavenly Evil displayed by Prince Gong suddenly split open, and a huge eyeball appeared.  As soon as this eyeball appeared, a straight beam of light shot straight into the sky, breaking a hole in the entire Thunder World.  </p>

    Seeing a gap in the Thunder World, Prince Gong used the Flying Immortal Step and jumped out of the hole.  </p>

    This leap out is like a dragon returning to the sea or an eagle striking the sky.  </p>

    "The freedom of merit and virtue, the four-dimensional space and time, the seven treasures giving, the Tathagata teaching the Dharma. The Mahamudra of the merits of the Land of Ultimate Bliss."</p>

    As soon as Prince Gong escaped, he immediately performed the most powerful Mahamudra of Merit.  </p>

    A huge handprint, holding a statue of Paradise, appeared in the sky.  </p>

    Before the huge handprint fell, the five-element vision of the God of Thunder above the Seven Kills Divine Sense began to tremble slightly.  </p>

    This is not a gap in strength, but comes from the deepest nobility of the soul.  </p>

    But Qisha didn¡¯t see a cold smile on his lips, as if everything was planned.  </p>

    "The original self is the same, and I change my body and position"</p>

    In an instant, Qisha disappeared, and Lao Li appeared at Qisha's place. Looking at the huge palm print slowly pressing down in the sky, a cluster of five-color brilliance suddenly rose into the sky from behind, illuminating the entire space in a flash.  </p>

    Five colors of divine light? Collect</p>

    Five colors of divine light? Set</p>

    The brilliance faded away, the Buddha's seal disappeared, and only Prince Gong stood blankly in the air.  </p>

    The combination of metal, wood, water and fire will be the ultimate combination of heaven</p>

    A faint brilliance flashed past.  Prince Gong's head suddenly rose into the sky, and he died with his eyes open.  </p>

    At the same time, Qisha, who was in the middle of the attack by Prince Jade and Prince Yi, was also beaten to pieces by the two magical powers, and turned into a bolt of lightning and returned to Lao Li's body.  </p>

    At this moment, the space suddenly trembled, and a man with a dragon's stride broke through the barriers of the battlefield and appeared on the battlefield.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, Yizheng, Yuxin, Gongqing, you guys come out and die quickly,"</p>

    "Your Majesty"</p>

    "King Yu"</p>

    "Your Majesty, if you don't sit in the palace, what are you doing here?" Prince Yi asked unceremoniously;</p>

    "If I hadn't known that you and the other three were here, how could I have killed Ying Sheng? I came here today just to kill you and the other three traitors in one fell swoop, so that there would be no one who could hinder me in this world. The Zhuyuan Four Symbols Formation can become a  It¡¯s history.¡±</p>

    "What, you actually killed Prince Ying, why don't you take the photo and let our sect destroy your Dayu Dynasty?"</p>

    "Zongmen, you will never see that day again"</p>

    "Take the move"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 219: One on Two, Emperor vs. Prince

    King Dayu is walking like a dragon and walking like a tiger, with a kind of supreme majesty.  </p>

    Every time you take a step, the battlefield becomes turbulent.  Although he didn't take action, King Dayu gave people the feeling that he had great power. Once he took action, it would be like a sea of ??blood and a mountain of corpses.  </p>

    The emperor became angry and shed blood.  </p>

    "Huh? Such a domineering and imperial air."</p>

    Lao Li felt a little surprised on his face as he felt the increasingly domineering majesty of King Dayu.  </p>

    "As expected of the leader of the Dayu Dynasty."</p>

    Deep in his heart, Lao Li secretly admired.  </p>

    He and King Dayu had a very weak alliance of interests. Therefore, Lao Li tried hard to observe the other party in an attempt to get more information from him.  </p>

    "The Nine-Nine Supreme, the supreme one, commands the world, and no one refuses to obey. Take my move, and we will unify."</p>

    King Dayu suddenly rose up and unleashed an earth-shattering punch, unifying him.  </p>

    This move has the power to cover the eight wastelands, carry the power of unifying the world, and roll forward with a mighty momentum.  </p>

    Feeling the power of this move, Prince Yu and Prince Yi looked a little ugly.  </p>

    As soon as King Dayu unified the world, the two of them felt that a general trend of unification of the world was rolling forward. Any force that dared to split would be crushed by the wheels of this trend, leaving no bones left.  </p>

    Connecting the four seas and nine states, it is a great unification.  </p>

    As soon as King Dayu took action, he swallowed up all the people in the eight wastelands, and the heaven and earth were united, and he was full of domineering.  </p>

    "A single spark can start a prairie fire. A single spark can start a prairie fire. A spear can start a prairie fire. The general trend of the world is that if we divide for a long time, we will unite, and if we unite for a long time, we will divide."</p>

    Faced with King Dayu's extremely domineering punch, Prince Jade did not flinch. The flames in his hands jumped and condensed into a Starfire Spear.  </p>

    At the beginning, it was just the tip of a spear, like a spark.  Then, the entire gun body burst out of the air, conquering the world and invincible.  </p>

    The Sparking Fire Spear was shot out, and immediately, the whole world rebelled. The power of the Sparking Prairie Fire came out from the spear, resisting the unification of King Dayu.  </p>

    "Compared with the Sparking Fire Spear, what is more terrifying is the truth spit out from the mouth of Prince Jade.  </p>

    The general trend of the world will inevitably separate if it stays together for a long time.  </p>

    The general trend of unity will one day be divided, and the princes will rise up and compete in the Central Plains.  </p>

    This sentence is also an eternal truth, carrying the weight and vicissitudes of history, constantly impacting the soul of King Dayu.  </p>

    "The road to hell, there is no door to hell, unity is destroyed, and Kyushu is divided."</p>

    When Prince Jade took action, Prince Yi also flew forward and unleashed his ultimate magical power. There was no way to hell.  </p>

    Although Prince Yi is not as powerful as Prince Jade, the biggest difference between him and Prince Jade is that Prince Yi does not have a magic weapon.  In terms of magical power and cultivation alone, there is not much difference between Prince Yi and Prince Jade.  </p>

    The shadow of a huge gate to hell lies in front of King Dayu.  </p>

    The shrill sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came from the gate, shaking the entire space.  </p>

    It seems that behind this door, there is another world, in which powerful beings want to walk out of the door and destroy humanity.  </p>

    "Woo woo woo,"</p>

    Strong cries of ghosts came from the gate of hell, and a pale white claw, with an endless aura of extinction, slapped King Dayu's fist.  </p>

    "Whatever unites for a long time must be divided. This emperor wants to unify the world and be an eternal emperor."</p>

    Hearing what Prince Jade said, King Dayu became furious, stretched out his finger and said word by word,</p>

    "The dragon has reverse scales, and if you touch it, you will die. When the emperor is angry, the world will bleed. When the emperor is angry, the world will bleed."</p>

    In King Dayu's rage, a cloud of wind and thunder brewed between his brows, and powerful blood filled the entire space.  </p>

    A blood cloud appeared out of thin air in the center of the battlefield, covering Prince Yueyu and Prince Yi.  </p>

    Incomparable rain of blood rained down one after another.  The scenes of war are vivid in my mind.  </p>

    The emperor is in charge of the lives of thousands of creatures.  His anger will only be extinguished with iron and blood.  </p>

    As if he could feel this earth-shattering emperor's wrath that made all things tremble, the cries of ghosts coming from the gate of hell were much weaker. The big pale hand hesitated for a moment and slowly retreated.  </p>

    Under the wrath of the emperor, blood stained the universe, and no ordinary person could resist this majesty and iron blood.  </p>

    "Heavenly fire, earthly fire, human fire, three fire formations. The spirit of fire, the origin of all things."</p>

    Two balls of flame were blazing in Prince Jade's eyes, and the lotus heart lamp above his head emitted streaks of fire, which was impressive.  </p>

    &nbsp; Facing the unstoppable imperial wrath of King Dayu, Prince Jade also felt very troubled and decided to use the power of the magic weapon to fight back with all his strength.  </p>

    A vision of flames rises from the top of Prince Jade's head, the flames soar and the atmosphere is myriad.  The upper body of this five-element vision is a human body, cold and beautiful, but the lower body is completely condensed by countless flames, including real fire, dragon fire, flying fire, thunder fire, wood-drilling fire, Xiajin fire, etc.  wait.  </p>

    The Vulcan-like vision held a treasure lamp in his right hand. His slender fingers swayed slightly, and three bowl-sized flames flew out, showing the power of the three talents of heaven, earth and man.  </p>

    Sky fire, earth fire, human fire, three fire formations.  </p>

    As soon as the formation was formed, the entire world immediately turned into a sea of ??fire.  </p>

    Heavenly fire, earthly fire, and human fire, the three kinds of divine fire rotate according to mysterious paths. Every time they rotate, a lotus flower will fly out with three mysterious runes written on it.  </p>

    Tens of thousands of lotus flowers filled the sky, covering the sky and covering the earth, blocking the imperial wrath of King Dayu.  </p>

    "We practitioners pursue great freedom and freedom. Neither heaven nor earth can restrain our behavior, let alone you are just a secular emperor."</p>

    When Prince Jade activated the magic weapon, he sang a low and firm voice, reprimanding King Dayu for his delusions.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How could such a person care about the anger of an emperor?  </p>

    "Humph, sooner or later, I will turn the Dayu Dynasty into an unprecedented dynasty. Regardless of whether you are immortal, Buddha or demon, you must obey the orders of the dynasty."</p>

    Seeing Prince Jade offering the Lotus Heart Lamp, a trace of fear flashed in King Dayu's eyes.  </p>

    However, Prince Jade is indeed too weak to exert the power of the magic weapon, so King Dayu is not afraid.  </p>

    "Commander of the six emperors, the king of kings. Take my move, the eternal protagonist."</p>

    Facing the power of the magic weapon Lotus Heart Lamp, King Dayu became more and more fierce as he fought.  He suddenly raised his body and executed a move called Eternal Protagonist.  </p>

    What is eternity, everlasting, lasting forever?  </p>

    As soon as King Dayu made this move, both Prince Yu and Prince Yi felt the unimaginable will and ambition of King Dayu.  </p>

    ??To establish an unprecedented dynasty, we must not only rule the secular people, but also control all practitioners of immortals, Buddhas and demons, so that they can operate according to their own ideas, and become the king of kings and command everything.  </p>

    You are the eternal protagonist.  </p>

    "What a madman, he actually wants to put the monks under the rule of the dynasty. He is simply crazy."</p>

    Prince Yi¡¯s eyebrows twitched, with a look of anger on his face.  </p>

    Someone actually wants to establish a dynasty that can rule everyone in the world, including immortal and demonic monks. It is really lawless and crazy.  You must know that even in the era of the ancient Holy Emperor, monks also had a transcendent status. They might practice in seclusion and comprehend the supreme supernatural powers.  Or invite friends to go with you and travel on a crane.  Or refining elixirs, writing talismans, and studying them passionately.  Although at that time, the monks were forced by the Holy Emperor's powerful magical power and sometimes obeyed the Holy Emperor's orders.  However, most monks are still free, and the imperial power in the secular world has no direct binding force on them.  </p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Qingtian 220 United

    "The sky sends out murderous intentions, and the stars change their places. The earth sends out murderous intentions, and dragons and snakes rise from the ground. Human beings send out murderous intentions, and the world overturns. Divine power, the three talents of murderous intentions."</p>

    Prince Jade¡¯s face was terrifyingly cold. He let out a long roar, and three long knives appeared in the air, emitting a menacing light.  </p>

    "The heaven-killing sword, the earth-killing sword, the human-killing sword, the three swords merge into one. Cut."</p>

    An inexplicable and mysterious spell came out of Prince Jade's mouth.  </p>

    Three long knives exuding powerful murderous aura shook slightly in the air, and rays of light shot out, heading straight towards Xinghan.  A moment later, a giant sword a hundred feet long appeared in the void.  </p>

    What kind of giant sword is this? On the blade that is a hundred feet long, there are three blood-red characters of heaven, earth, and man. They are like the eyes of an ancient evil god, emitting a frightening light.  The entire long sword is engraved with dense text, as if writing the glory of this giant sword.  </p>

    As soon as the giant sword appeared, murderous intent permeated the entire space. Even Lao Li in the distance felt that the murderous intent was like a tide, flowing continuously and never stopping.  </p>

    Kill the sky, kill the earth, kill people, cut off all life.  </p>

    This is a killing knife, so sharp that it can be used to kill people.  </p>

    "If Prince Jade hadn't been extremely angry, he wouldn't have used this magical power.  </p>

    Under the pressure of the giant sword and the Lotus Heart Lamp, the Eternal Protagonist displayed by King Dayu began to shake, as if even the Eternal Protagonist in the universe could not escape this life-extinction knife.  </p>

    "The giant sword kills and destroys eternity."</p>

    Prince Jade's eyes turned cold. The five fingers of the fire god above his head stretched out, and the yin and yang energy merged into the huge blade.  </p>

    ¡°Buzzing buzzing,¡±</p>

    The huge long knife seemed to emit a burst of joyful laughter. The three big blood-red characters on its body emitted thousands of bloody lights, as if all the demons opened their eyes and looked down at the world.  </p>

    Slim from a knife, kill the protagonist.  </p>

    After obtaining the energy of yin and yang, the power of Sancai's murderous intention to transform into mortals suddenly doubled.  </p>

    "Click, click, click,"</p>

    The eternal protagonist's magical power released by King Dayu was suddenly struck by the long knife, making a shattering sound.  </p>

    "What is eternity? Eternal immortality, lasting forever. Heaven and earth are destroyed, but I alone am immortal. Immortal Divine Fist."</p>

    After the eternal protagonist¡¯s magical power was broken, a trace of anger flashed in King Dayu¡¯s eyes.  The eternal protagonist is not only the magical power he created with so much painstaking efforts, but also the biggest dream and pursuit in his heart.  </p>

    Hundreds of years of hard work are just for the deepest dream in your heart?  </p>

    As soon as the eternal protagonist's metamorphosis was shattered, King Dayu seemed to feel that his pursuit of dreams was shattered. There was no pursuit, no dream, or what meaning there was.  </p>

    At this moment, King Dayu was angry, really completely angry.  </p>

    Black flames ignited on his body, and the powerful soul-level bones were exposed. The powerful power directly distorted the space.  </p>

    Two angry rays of light pierced the sky, and King Dayu subconsciously displayed the strongest transformation, the Immortal Divine Fist.  </p>

    After one punch, the world will be immortal.  </p>

    In the eyes of Prince Jade and Prince Yi, it seems as if every world is being destroyed, the universe has become barren, and there is only one domineering and majestic figure standing alone.  His eyes were high up, watching the destruction of the world without any emotion.  He is the only one in the universe, the only being, the only immortal.  </p>

    "Wow,"</p>

    The giant sword in the void was first directly torn apart by the Immortal Divine Fist. The three big blood-red characters on the giant sword, Heaven, Earth and Man, turned dim. The entire sword body trembled slightly, as if it was afraid of the power of the fist coming through the air.  </p>

    The flames on the lotus heart lamp grew stronger and stronger, Huo'er chanted loudly, and flame arrays were generated in the void, fighting against the immortal true meaning of King Dayu.  </p>

    The power of a punch is so powerful.  </p>

    At this moment, King Dayu finally showed his prowess. The master of a dynasty should not be underestimated.  </p>

    "The Immortal Divine Fist, this magical power is really amazing."</p>

    Lao Li closed his eyes, feeling the thoughts of King Dayu's transformation from the ordinary, and his heart was filled with admiration.  </p>

    Heaven and earth are destroyed, but I alone am immortal.  </p>

    What a profound state this is, and what an unattainable height.  </p>

    "Senior, why don't the two of us join forces and kill them both, so we can fight quickly. How about that?"</p>

    King Dayu didn¡¯t expect Lao Li to join forces with him so directly, but in an instant, he woke up and laughed loudly and said,</p>

    "Okay, okay, I'll take nothing from killing these two people. I'll give all of it to fellow Taoists.</p>

    ?Lao Li walked up to King Dayu and had the ability to kill Prince Gong in an instant. Even King Dayu didn't dare to underestimate him.  </p>

    "Haha, I didn't expect my little brother to be so powerful. Prince Gong is also considered a leader in the fourth level of mortal transformation, but he is still no match for you. I admire you, I admire you,"</p>

    King Dayu¡¯s eyes flashed and he looked at Lao Li with a trace of curiosity in his eyes.  </p>

    In the world of spiritual practice, strength is respected</p>

    "Killing Prince Gong was nothing more than a fluke. But it was the seniors who ruled the world on the march of dragons and tigers, and single-handedly fought against the two Princes Jade who possessed magical weapons and magic weapons, that really impressed the younger generation."</p>

    Indeed, Lao Li was surprised that King Dayu could use his physical body and supernatural powers to resist Prince Jade and Prince Yi, who were both at the fourth level of mortal transformation.  What's more, Prince Jade also possesses a magic weapon, the Lotus Heart Lamp.  It can be seen from this that King Dayu's terrifying physical body and powerful supernatural powers are not much worse than Lao Li, and are even better.  </p>

    "A fluke? My little brother is too humble."</p>

    King Dayu smiled softly, obviously not believing what Lao Li said.  "Prince Jade, these two people are unparalleled in combat power. Now that he and King Dayu have joined forces, I'm afraid the two of us are no match."</p>

    On the other side, Prince Yi showed a trace of anxiety on his face.  </p>

    "Old Li is unfathomable, and King Dayu is also extremely powerful. The two of them joined forces and put a lot of pressure on Prince Yi.  </p>

    "We can't fight the two of them joining forces. Let's act according to the situation later."</p>

    Prince Jade frowned, and there was no good solution.  Under absolute strength, all strategies are like the moon in the water or the flower in the mirror, and have no effect.  </p>

    "Prince Jade, if it is impossible, I will cut off the queen."</p>

    Looking at the handsome and beautiful face of Prince Jade, Prince Yi raised his head, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes.  </p>

    "Xin'er, there will be a way."</p>

    Feeling the firmness of Prince Yi, Prince Jade was a little moved. However, he was not good at expressing emotions, but his voice was softer.  </p>

    "Prince Jade, I won't let anyone hurt you."</p>

    Prince Yi heard the tenderness in Prince Jade's words. He turned around and looked at Lao Li and the two of them. There was an unshakable determination in his voice.  </p>

    "Trash, two men are chirping, disgusting."</p>

    Seeing Prince Jade and Prince Yi being in love with each other, Lao Li's eyes turned cold and he launched an attack directly.  </p>

    "If the mountain falls without Zhou, the seal will overturn the sky, and the seal will overturn the sky."</p>

    "The dragon marches and the tiger strides, Lao Li looks up to the sky and screams, making a heaven-shaking seal."  </p>

    A huge seal appeared above Prince Yi's head out of thin air.  On the seal, stars shine, exuding a powerful aura.  Carrying an unbearable weight, it pressed towards Prince Yi.  </p>

    Heavy, extremely heavy.  </p>

    This is how Prince Yi feels when facing the Heaven-turning Seal.  </p>

    The Heaven-turning Seal is made from the broken ancient Tianzhu and refined by Yuanshi Tianzun.  It has the weight of holding up the sky and the ability to hold down the world.  </p>

    "There are many divergent roads in the underworld, but a song of Naihe. The bridge of Naihe runs from north to south."</p>

    Prince Yi¡¯s face was solemn. The river above his head was surging, and a mottled bridge emerged from the river and extended into the distance.  </p>

    Various mysterious patterns are carved on the bridge, and countless figures appear on the bridge, reciting "Naihe, Naihe".  </p>

    This is the object visualized by the Naihe Sect. According to legend, the Naihe Bridge is hidden in the deepest part of Jiuyou, above the Huangquan River.  </p>

    "Boom,"</p>

    The Heaven-turning Seal and the Naihe Bridge collided together, and the huge sound made the eardrums of the two people hurt.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 221: Prince of Wheels

    "The Imperial Jade Seal dominates the world and suppresses it."</p>

    When Lao Li took action, King Dayu's eyes burst out with a dazzling light, and a phantom of a jade seal appeared in his hand, pressing down hard on Prince Jade.  </p>

    This jade seal is golden in color, with nine dragons entrenched on it, and has infinite majesty and momentum.  There are eight words engraved on the jade seal, "If you are ordered by heaven, you will live forever."  </p>

    The jade seal represents the orthodoxy of the royal family.  Gaining it means receiving the destiny from heaven, losing it means running out of energy.  </p>

    The jade seal circling the Nine Dragons carries the supreme majesty of the royal family and the orthodoxy of heaven and earth, giving Prince Jade a feeling of being in charge of the mountains and rivers and the orthodoxy of heaven and earth.  </p>

    "The Imperial Jade Seal, the orthodoxy of heaven and earth. What a powerful method."</p>

    Prince Jade¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and a ball of flame burned quietly in his eyes.  </p>

    "The god in the fire controls the flames of heaven and earth. He is the god in the fire. Your Imperial Seal can only control people, but it cannot control me."</p>

    The cold voice came clearly into King Dayu's ears.  </p>

    "Controller of all fires, supreme among fires. Emperor Yan's fire-controlling fist."</p>

    A huge fist appeared out of thin air in front of Yuxi.  On this fist, golden flames were burning, and the blazing temperature burned the void.  In the sky above these flames, the shadow of a cold and majestic emperor wearing imperial robes was clearly visible.  </p>

    This phantom of an emperor wears a flaming crown on his head. Flames naturally form around him, as if the courtiers are paying respect to their emperor.  This phantom of the emperor is Emperor Yan, the undisputed emperor in the fire.  </p>

    Legend has it that Emperor Yan was born, and then fire appeared in the world.  In people's hearts, Emperor Yan is the ultimate flame and the ancestor of fire.  There were not many fire gods like Prince Jade from ancient times to the Middle Ages, but there were also many.  However, there is only one Emperor Yan, and he is the ancestor of fire.  </p>

    The phantom of Emperor Yan glanced at the phantom of Huangtian Jade Seal coldly and majestically.  He punched out with his right fist and faced the Imperial Jade Seal.  </p>

    Suddenly, the surrounding flames suddenly gathered around Yan Emperor's right fist. In the eyes of King Dayu, Yan Emperor was a majestic emperor, and the surrounding flames were loyal ministers to him.  Once the emperor takes action, his ministers will naturally not be willing to follow suit.  </p>

    "The shadow of Emperor Yan."</p>

    King Dayu¡¯s face became solemn.  </p>

    "You can actually visualize the shadow of Emperor Yan. Now you have the potential to become a powerful god. However, you still cannot stop the majesty of the Jade Seal."</p>

    King Dayu's voice was like rolling thunder, booming throughout the battlefield.  </p>

    "The true energy of Nine Dragons nourishes the jade seal. Suppress everything, and the world is unified."</p>

    On the Imperial Jade Seal in the sky, nine real dragons suddenly roared, and the sound shook the sky.  Then, a ball of dragon essence spurted out, nourishing the jade seal.  After obtaining these dragon essences, the Emperor's Jade Seal shines brightly with golden light, and the majesty of the royal family's orthodoxy emanating from it becomes even stronger.  </p>

    The phantom of Huangtian Jade Seal and the phantom of Yan Emperor were evenly matched.  </p>

    "The Prince of Fire, Yu Xin, is truly extraordinary."</p>

    King Dayu smiled coldly, and the phantom of the jade seal in the air suddenly grew a little larger, and was suppressed again.  </p>

    "Humph, the lotus heart lantern, the god of fire shines on the world."</p>

    Prince Jade¡¯s eyes were cold, and the lotus heart lamp in his hand flew out, and flames turned into flaming lotus flowers to resist Jade Seal¡¯s offensive.  </p>

    The two of them come and go, each showing his extraordinary transformation, fighting in one place.  </p>

    "Prince Yi, if you had surrendered earlier, I would have let you live today."</p>

    King Dayu fought against Prince Yu. On the other side, Lao Li used the Heaven-shaking Seal to press Prince Yi step by step.  </p>

    "Li Rufeng, you are really arrogant. If you want me to surrender, is it just you?"</p>

    Prince Yi was already at a disadvantage, but he refused to give in.  </p>

    In fact, Prince Yi was at a disadvantage not because his strength was too different from that of Lao Li, but because Lao Li had the power and momentum to kill Prince Gong.  On the other hand, Prince Yi does not have a small universe and cannot replenish his energy at any time. Now that he is fighting against Lao Li, his energy has not been fully restored.  </p>

    Old Li sneered, stepped on the void, and came to Prince Yi.  </p>

    "The big mill has no life, the yin and yang rotate, the yin and yang rotate the big millstone" A huge millstone caged Prince Yi in it,</p>

    Lao Li took hold of the straight handle of the illusory millstone and pushed it, with five levels of power.  </p>

    "Big Mo, a turning of Yin and Yang" closed space</p>

    ? 70% power</p>

    "Big mill, take two turns to calm your mind." After two turns to calm your mind, Prince Yi in the millstone seemed to be in time in an instant.Everything has stagnated, and thoughts have been frozen.</p>

    Ten layers of power</p>

    "Three turns, a matter of life and death." At the moment when the third turn started, Prince Yi had no means at all, and he was grinding into the two qi of yin and yang in the great grinding.  The soul is destroyed.  </p>

    Looking at the two kings of Yu who are still fighting.  Lao Li gave a long laugh;</p>

    "The two of you will fight slowly. I have something to do, so I'll take the first step."</p>

    With one punch, Lao Li broke the space blockade and flew out of the formation, flying westward.  </p>

    "From now on, you, the Blood Demon King Li Rufeng, will be the honored guest of my country, Dayu. This is my promise, Yuxi." King Dayu's voice came from afar.  </p>

    ¡­¡­.</p>

    Lao Li walked in the misty rain.  On the green lake, a boat floats with willow leaves, and the fragrance of thousands of acres of lotus floats for ten miles. The white lotus is as white as snow, light and elegant, while the red lotus is as pink as fat, delicate and charming, shy and moving.  </p>

    The boat moves and the flowers move, the boat walks among the flowers, and people swim in the painting. It is true that "if the flowers are not intoxicating, everyone will be intoxicated." Several small boats shuttle among the lotus bushes, and beautiful and moving songs float out from the lotus bushes.  The sky was filled with white clouds, and Lao Li felt extremely relaxed while walking by the lake.  </p>

    In the distance, a small boat floats slowly in the beautiful lake full of lotus flowers. The water is rippling. The two fishermen girls on the boat are leisurely splashing in the water. Their plump bodies and youthful vitality are actually more colorful than the lotus flowers next to them. Their white jade feet are  It kept swinging in the water, stirring up crystal water splashes.  </p>

    "The incomprehensible charm of youth touches the hearts of young people! They are as delicate as spring flowers. Is it the beauty of spring flowers, or the beauty of spring flowers?" Lao Li temporarily forgot his sadness and stared at the fishermen girls with a smile.  </p>

    Lao Li followed his heart and slowly walked on the blue waves from the lotus bushes to the boat. The two fishermen girls looked at the blue figures standing on the water in surprise.  </p>

    Lao Li had his hands behind his back and looked indescribably elegant at the moment. He showed a magnanimous smile and said softly: "The blue water reflects the red lotus. I want to go boating with the two girls. I wonder if I can board the boat?" His black robe was flowing, and his slender body was walking on the waves.  The lake surface is rippling with microwaves, her long hair is flying, and she is graceful.  </p>

    The fisherman girls giggled. The blue sky and the sincere smile on Lao Li¡¯s face made them unable to refuse.  The fisherman girl gently rowed the boat, causing psychedelic ripples on the lake. The beautiful lotus flowers around them swayed gently with the water waves, like a beautiful poem. They did not care and exposed their tender and white arms like lotus roots.  They bowed their heads shyly and remained silent. The long knife behind Lao Li made them nervous and exciting, and they didn't know what to say.  </p>

    Lao Li Youran said with a smile: "The two girls are young and beautiful, like clear water hibiscus, light and elegant, embodying the aura of the south of the Yangtze River." The two fishermen girls looked at each other. They had never heard such praise before, and their delicate faces suddenly flew up into the red clouds.  They are not stunningly beautiful women, but they have strong bodies and fair and rosy skin, comparable to water hibiscus.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 222: Calm all the way

    Lao Li simply lay comfortably on the bow of the boat, with Yan'er standing beside him, leisurely gazing at the delicate lotus flowers in the water.  The two fisher girls regained their composure, and their sweet and pure singing echoed on the lake again.  The boat rocked gently, as gently as a lover's embrace. Lao Li closed his eyes and listened to the girl's gentle singing. He held a freshly picked pink lotus in his mouth, and his heart seemed to dance with the wind.  </p>

    The fisherman girl secretly looked at Lao Li, who was concentrating with his eyes closed. Is that girl not pregnant?  What's more, this is a spring season, and the girls' hearts are pounding. They quickly turn around and look into the distance, with shy smiles on their faces.  </p>

    Lao Li gently blew away the long hair that fell to his eyes, smelled the fragrance of lotus and said: "The fine mist shines on the hibiscus in the spring, and the yellow flowers slant around the temples. The singing voice of the wind-swinging fisherman floats, and the eyebrows of the charming leaves holding dreams. The blue waves.  Patting on the boat, the new lotus is sultry with the rain and green, the light wine is at dusk, the flowers are moving and the dew is as clear as the moon." The girl listened to the low voice floating on the water, immersed in the picturesque poetic mood.  </p>

    The boat gently hit the shore with a "bang", and in front of it was the endless rolling river. Life in this world can best wash away people's hearts.  ¡±</p>

    "Where is it across the river"</p>

    "After crossing this river, there is the Kingdom of Kun in front of us. It is also the largest country on the mainland. It is said that it is ten times larger than the Kingdom of Dayu. If it were not blocked by the Death Jedi, the Kingdom of Dayu would have been defeated by the Kingdom of Kun long ago.  The country was annexed"</p>

    Lao Li smiled and said to the two girls: "Are there any fishing boats nearby that can cross the river?"</p>

    The fisherman smiled sweetly and said: "Grandpa is going to cross the river today, why not send this young man over by the way." Lao Li took Yan'er and two girls on board an old sailboat. The small cabin was empty and there was nothing valuable.  </p>

    The other side of the rolling river cannot be seen at all. The afterglow of the setting sun falls on the rippling river surface, glowing with tiny golden rays.  The distant shadow of a lone sail, the vast river surface is surprisingly quiet in the evening, fishing songs are sung in the evening, and a few egrets fly lightly across the river surface, like beating notes in a beautiful and leisurely melody.  </p>

    Lao Li leaned against Yan'er and smiled and said to the two girls: "The sunset on the river is very beautiful. It is a kind of tranquil and far-reaching beauty." The two fishermen girls stared at the sunset falling into the water, and suddenly they also felt that it made people feel uncomfortable.  Intoxicating beauty.  </p>

    Old Li looked at the picturesque river and said softly: "What are your names?" A fisherman girl said shyly: "My name is Chunhua, and her name is Qiuyue." Their faces at this moment were redder than the gorgeous sunset.  ¡±</p>

    Chunhua smiled tenderly and said: "Grandpa, this young man hasn't eaten yet, let's cast the net to catch fish." Lao Li showed an innocent smile like a child on his face and said excitedly: "Let me try it. I haven't had it since I was a child."  I have cast a net to catch fish.¡±</p>

    Lao Li stretched out the fishing net and threw it on the moonlit river. Like a goddess scattering flowers, the lively river fish soon landed on the bow of the boat. He seemed to find endless fun in it and cast the net tirelessly. Qiuyue said happily: "Master  Don't let it go, the boat is sinking and can't hold so many fish."</p>

    Spring Flowers and Autumn Moon happily cooked fish soup in the river water. With quick hands and feet, the fish was ready in no time.  A pot of white water was boiling. They gently put the washed green onions, ginger slices and fresh and plump river fish into the pot, and finally sprinkled a handful of salt into the soup.  Chunhua's grandfather also took out the spicy Shaodaozi wine and handed it to Lao Li. This is the cheapest and ordinary wine on the market. It is spicy and piercing the throat, but it is a real spirit.  </p>

    In an instant, the whole cabin was filled with the delicious aroma of mixed spirits and fatty fish. Lao Li looked at the boiling fish soup in the pot and couldn't help but swallow his saliva. The five people were in great spirits, eating the fresh and delicious river fish like a wind and the wind, and drinking.  Drinking the fragrant and delicious fish soup, Lao Li felt a long-lost warmth.  </p>

    Lao Li looked at the youthful and lively spring flowers and autumn moon, and Yan'er who was clumsily mingling on the side, and suddenly felt that maybe an ordinary life was the essence of life. A strange thought came to his mind, "If you live in a beautiful and peaceful place,  Living a peaceful and ordinary life in a small mountain village, is it joyful and boring, or is it boring? Lao Li sighed, unable to answer this question, and the spirit of struggle seemed to always flow in his blood. </p>

    Lao Li suddenly lifted up a jar full of Shaodaozi wine and drank it in a big gulp, "Gudu, Gudu". It was as joyful as if he was drinking cold and sweet spring water in the desert.  The hot liquor burned down the throat and throughout the body, igniting the passion in the heart!  He looked at the mountains shrouded in the night on the other side, with a wild and determined look in his eyes. He must set foot on some mountain top to see the scenery in the sky.  </p>

    Lao Li turned around and showed a bright smile to Chun Hua Qiu Yue, then held Yan'er's little hand and jumped from the dilapidated boat to the beautiful water. Stepping on the sparkling lake, he rushed to the south bank of the river like a big bird. He did not look back.  Although he didn't want to leave the kind and lovely girl, he gently threw the money bag to the bow of the dilapidated old ship with his backhand. Two beautiful hostas cut through the silent and beautiful night sky and were gently inserted into the hair of spring flowers and autumn moon.?¡°I¡¯ll give you these two hostas as a souvenir. I hope you like them.¡±</p>

    It was a beautiful and pleasant night. Lao Li originally thought he would face a thrilling fight on the river, but unexpectedly he spent the moonlit night amidst the beautiful scenery of spring flowers and autumn moon, drifting across the broad and magnificent river.  </p>

    The dots of moon shadows on the lake were crushed by Lao Li's toes. The spring flowers and autumn moons stared at the blue shadows as light as smoke, and their sad eyes were torn apart like the moon shadows in the lake. This was a beautiful, innocent and timeless memory in their hearts, until many years later.  Never forget it in the future.  </p>

    We have finally arrived in Kun Country, not far from home. It has been thirty years since I left home when I was young. I wonder if my grandfather, elder brother, uncle, uncle, and younger brothers are all okay?  , he couldn't help clenching his fists, and his knuckles crackled. He could no longer control the emotions in his heart, and his screams pierced the distant and deep night sky.  </p>

    The fishermen girls on the sailboat in the distance looked at Lao Li in surprise. Their long hair was flying in the cold river wind. The high-pitched and sad whistle will remain in their memories forever. The boat slowly moved away and finally disappeared in the moonlight.  On the river, Lao Li has been standing on the shore, his heart uncontrollably flying away from his soul.  </p>

    In the early morning, the river surface was covered with a layer of mist, without a trace of wind, and the river water continued to flow silently.  The early morning dew stuck to Lao Li's long hair and clothes.  Asahi finally broke through the lingering fog, and the mist turned into long white clouds in the blue sky. He liked the unique open and warm feeling of the sun shining on his body, and he indulged in the gentle golden sunshine.  </p>

 Volume Five: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 223: Beast, or worse than a beast?

    Haha, the harvest this time is really good.  Bodhi tree seedlings.  What a treasure, it was really wasted in the hands of Prince Gong.  Only in my hands.  Talent can really be put to good use.  Simply send the Bodhi tree seedling to the center of the small universe, suspend it next to the mysterious seed, and enjoy the baptism of the energy of chaos.  </p>

    Looking to see what other goodies there are, he reached out and took out an extremely tightly sealed small box.  What's in this.  </p>

    "How is it possible? This is the Thirty-six Treasure Acupoints of the Jade Buddha Sect. The Huangquan Acupoint Refining Technique. These top secret things are actually just the locations of these acupoints. Is it really possible?" After that, he took out his grandfather's acupoints when he left his hometown.  When he opened the last page of the three secret books given to him, they all showed the locations of acupuncture points all over the body and the methods of opening some special acupuncture points.  However, there are many more acupuncture points than those mentioned in these two secret books. There are actually 365 acupuncture points in the Zhoutian Technique.  Could it be that these three acupuncture point maps are the real treasures given to me by my grandfather.  Grandpa once said that my Li family lineage was originally a direct descendant of the original Tianmen of the world, but acupuncture points are so important.  So this is such a valuable treasure?  </p>

    In the past, there was such an important treasure, but I had never noticed it.  No wonder when in the Immortal Mansion, those from all over the world can fight against the powerful distractors even in the Nascent Soul stage. Is this the reason?  Only now do I know what I missed. Fortunately, there is still a chance to make amends. Li Buyi, Li Buyi, I really should thank you.  </p>

    ¡­¡­.</p>

    "Fairy Lian'er, please wait a moment. I'm going to hunt some prey first and come back as soon as you go." A handsome and graceful young man said to a holy and beautiful woman.  ,</p>

    "Yeah" an indifferent response</p>

    The moment the man stood up and flew away, a drop of crystal dew dripped from his hand and evaporated in the space.  From an angle that the woman couldn't see, a sneer and a touch of heat appeared at the same time.  </p>

    On the treetops several miles away.  </p>

    "Haha, Lian'er, Lian'er, don't blame me for doing this. I blame you for being too cold to me. I, Duan Lang, am the first direct descendant of the Duan family, one of the top ten families in the mainland, and you, the first young person in Tianlan,  How it matches."</p>

    "I just don't know if a drop of tears in the spring breeze is enough. But what will it matter even if you wake up? What will it matter even if you cook the raw rice into a cooked meal? If I break up my family and propose marriage to you, you are destined to be mine."  </p>

    "Now, just wait for the medicine to take effect"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.</p>

    "Hey, the valley ahead is nice. After traveling for several days, I just happened to drop down and take a rest. Well. Suddenly, Lao Li's eyes kept opening.</p>

    Fairy Lian'er, who used to be dignified, beautiful and unparalleled in splendor, is now partially undressed, her face is flushed, and her breathing is getting faster and faster.  No one could have imagined that the most outstanding contemporary descendant of Holy Land Tianlan would have such a posture.  ** had almost overwhelmed her sanity.  </p>

    Old Li was dumbfounded. The fairy-like and holy woman in front of him could not control his emotions. Two lotus-rooted arms that could conquer the frost and snow were exposed in the air, and he was tearing his clothes at a loss.  The charming and beautiful beauty was blushing like fire, her lips were moaning and gasping.  </p>

    She looked like she was drunk, her gauze skirt flew up when she spun around, and a pair of slender and round legs were vaguely visible, which attracted people's imagination.  </p>

    With a soft "hiss" sound, You Lian's delicate hands tore her dress.  The white and tender body that defies frost and snow is looming, two trembling jade bees stand proudly and exposed, and the buds on the top of the peak are bright red and charming, attracting people's soul.  </p>

    You Lian, the pure and pure successor of the Holy Land, is usually so dignified and holy, like a fairy, but now in this world.  She actually lost herself and became a hot, sexy creature.  </p>

    Looking at the half-naked snow-white body, Lao Li's mouth went dry for a while. The smooth, tender and moist ice muscles and jade bones, the tall and graceful snow-white breasts, the slender waist that could be grasped, and the smooth jade-like body.  The lower abdomen and the graceful and slender breasts are all beautiful and tempting to sin.  </p>

    He knows that everything in this "world" is illusory, but You Lian is real.  At this time, he suddenly found that the dreamlike fairyland suddenly became quiet, and the other women and the devil disappeared.  There were only two real people left, him and You Lian.  </p>

    Lao Li could clearly hear You Lian's moans and gasps. Looking at the half-naked perfect body, he felt his blood gushing, blood flow accelerating, and his heartbeat accelerating.  </p>

    At this time, You Lian was rushing towards him quickly.  </p>

    Lao Li gathered his thoughts and hurriedly said loudly: "I already have a family, no, no, no, I can't be sorry to my wife. Color is emptiness, emptiness is color, color is not different from emptiness, and emptiness is not different from color."</p  >

    You Lian completely lost herself. At this moment, her eyes were like two pools of spring water, and her face was full of spring love., the snow-like skin turned pink, crystal smooth and moist, with an alluring luster.  She hugged Lao Li, twisting, rubbing, and moaning on his body. Her delicate body, as if it were boneless, stuck softly to Lao Li's body, never wanting to be separated again.  </p>

    The holy and beautiful beauty like a fairy turned into a woman at this moment. Such a fragrant stimulation made Lao Li feel angry. He reached out and hugged the soft body in his arms.  As Lao Li recited the coloring empty formula loudly, he thought: Should I push down this kind of dish that is brought to my mouth, or should I not push it down.  </p>

    If it is pushed down, it will be a beast taking advantage of people's danger.  </p>

    "But if you don't push it, you're worse than a beast."  </p>

    Is it a beast?  Or is it worse than a beast?  </p>

    Where are the animals?  What about being worse than a beast?  </p>

    "Grandma's food is in my mouth. The worst I can do today is to act like a beast."  </p>

    What¡¯s more, it wasn¡¯t me taking the initiative, I just didn¡¯t resist.  </p>

    You Lian twisted and rubbed against Lao Li, and then began to tear his clothes. The pieces of silk were like flying catkins. In an instant, the clothes on her and Lao Li were torn clean.  Lao Li's bronze skin exudes precious light, giving people a sense of strength.  You Lian's delicate body is as crystal clear as jade, without a single flaw. It can be said to be the most perfect masterpiece from God.  </p>

    Just when Lao Li made up his mind to be a beast for once.  </p>

    After all, the medicinal effect of Spring Wind Tears was forced out by Fairy You Lian's body instinct.  Following the return of sanity</p>

    "Ah" You Lian screamed in horror. At this moment, she was naked, and the two lotus-root arms that bullied Shuang Shengxue were wrapped around Lao Li's neck. The two of them were naked and entangled together.  </p>

    That is a kind of primitive temptation, especially the beautiful and enchanting body, which no man can resist.</p>

    You Lian retreated like lightning. She looked at Lao Li in disbelief, then at herself, and then let out a harsh scream: "Ah"</p>

    At this moment, she and Lao Li were naked facing each other. Her snow-white body was as crystal clear as jade, with two trembling jade peaks standing proudly, a slender waist that could be grasped, a belly as smooth as jade, and graceful and slender legs.  There is no place that is not beautiful and no place that is not tempting to commit crime.  </p>

    But You Lian's body was trembling at this moment. She simply couldn't believe the facts in front of her. It took a while to wake up from the shock. She quickly put on the torn clothes on the ground, then pointed at Lao Li,  Trembling: "You, you, you"</p>

    In the valley, strange fences are spread out, Yao grass is spread on the ground, cranes are flying, and white apes are dancing happily.  Like a fairyland.  After Duanlang waited for a quarter of an hour and felt that the time was almost up, he adjusted his collar, full of gentlemanly demeanor, with long hair flowing, and flew over from a distance in a chic and elegant manner. When he came out, he saw an astonishing scene that made him want to die.  .  </p>

    The woman¡¯s clothes were disheveled and her hair was fluffy, but she could not conceal her peerless elegance. Her body exuded a holy aura, and her snow-like skin shone with brilliance like jade, but at this moment, her unparalleled face was full of shame and anger.  She pointed at the naked man in front of her. She couldn't say a word and her body was trembling slightly.  </p>

    I feel pity for you</p>

    You Lian never thought that there would be such a day. The most outstanding contemporary descendant of Tianlan, the sacred land, was naked and entangled with a man just a moment ago. This made her extremely ashamed and angry, and she felt like she was going crazy.  At this moment her heart was in chaos.  A cold murderous aura filled the place, and the biting cold breath made people shiver.  A sword energy soared into the sky, then fell straight down, striking towards Old Li in the air.  </p>

    You Lian struck out angrily, and the summoned flying sword slashed down on Old Li's neck like a horse.  </p>

    Although Lao Li was surprised that You Lian came to his senses, he would never stand there and let him be beaten and killed.  When the flying sword came, he quickly dodged aside.  </p>

    The flying sword is closely connected with the mind of the ascetic.  Following the movement of the ascetic's mind, it can be said to be controlled at will like an arm within a short distance. The moment the flying sword hits the air, it changes direction in an instant, turns into a rainbow light and flies towards Lao Li again.  </p>

    The cold breath caused the temperature nearby to drop sharply, and the endless murderous aura emitted, alarming the small animals nearby and running away in panic.  The peaceful atmosphere disappeared in an instant, the chirping sword energy shot out everywhere, and the broken flowers and fallen leaves were flying and falling everywhere.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 224: Encirclement and Killing

    The area around the flowers seems to be in the middle of winter.  The sword energy soaring to the sky surged in all directions, and the radiant flying sword chased Old Li with horizontal and vertical slashes. If not for his supreme footwork, he would have been injured by the flying sword.  </p>

    Lao Li gradually woke up. Of course he knew why You Lian wanted to kill him, but at this moment, any explanation seemed feeble.  Right and wrong, both of them knew clearly that the other party's desire to kill him was nothing more than an instinctive reaction out of shame and anger.  </p>

    He pulled out the long sword from his waist and raised his sword to block the flying sword with infinite murderous intent in the air. The golden edge was inspired by the long sword and collided with the radiant flying sword, erupting into a dazzling explosion.  The light and energy surged everywhere, destroying the branches and leaves of the nearby flowers and trees, causing them to dance in ruins.  But after the flying sword was blocked, it only paused for a moment, and then it remained as before.  The speed remained unchanged, and he slashed towards Lao Li at high speed again.  </p>

    Lao Li was shocked and secretly marveled at You Lian's extraordinary cultivation. He hurriedly focused all his strength on the long sword.  The long sword made of fine steel turned from ordinary iron into gold in an instant. The long sword shone with golden light and mist.  It trembled gently as if it was alive, and emitted bursts of soft chirping.  </p>

    The golden long sword and the dazzling flying sword collided directly with each other, followed by a roar.  The light surged everywhere, and Lao Li flew backwards. The long sword in his hand was cut off, leaving only half of it in his hand.  He felt a pain in his chest and abdomen, his throat felt sweet at first, and a mouthful of blood almost spat out of his mouth.  </p>

    At this moment, he finally understood that there was indeed a big gap between him and You Lian. The most outstanding contemporary descendant of Tianlan in the Holy Land was indeed remarkable. He was worthy of being one of the top ten young masters in the mainland. He was indeed outstanding!  </p>

    You Lian's white clothes fluttered, and the look of shame and anger on her beautiful face gradually faded, but the murderous intent in her eyes did not diminish at all. With a wave of her hand, the flying sword struck at Old Li again.  </p>

    Old Li was extremely annoyed. The demon power in his body was moving at will. The mysterious power was rising and rising, and it was running. He was ready to fight.  Duan Langqi's eyes were blood red, and the food he had prepared and brought to his mouth was actually eaten by such a pig.  </p>

    "Damn it, die!" The long knife slashed down, with the momentum of not stopping at one step.  </p>

    Damn it, one is fine, if you two go together, you won¡¯t be fooled to death, thirty-six strategies, go first.  </p>

    "The point will be the ultimate golden sword, and the body and sword will become one" turned into a sword light and flew out of the valley.  </p>

    "You two, I'm sorry, I didn't mean to do it. I was also a victim, so I took the first step." The voice came from far away, but Duanlang was so angry that he roared to the sky.  "You white-haired bastard, I swear, I will castrate you, cut you into eighteen pieces and feed them to pigs and dogs. I will make sure that you are never reincarnated, ah~~~~~~."</  p>

    Grandma¡¯s, I¡¯ve been wandering around for several days, but I still haven¡¯t met even half a person.  Could it be that we are going in the wrong direction?  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li suddenly noticed a bright light reflected from the distant mountain forest, but it disappeared in an instant.  He was shocked, then overjoyed. Based on experience, he knew that it was the light reflected from swords and other sharp weapons.  He was very excited to see human traces in these vast mountains.  </p>

    He was about to speak out, but he stopped his impulse. He hid his whereabouts and moved forward cautiously.  When Lao Li sneaked into the forest ahead.  I have been able to clearly sense the breaths of several masters in the forest. There are three people in the forest. Their breathing is long and their inner breath is strong. They are all masters of the Mortal Realm.  </p>

    He became more cautious and lurked behind a giant tree, concentrating his breath and remaining motionless.  </p>

    The three people in the forest remained silent, but they exuded a faint murderous aura.  It's like a hidden cheetah hunting, quietly waiting for its prey to step into the ambush.  </p>

    Old Li was frightened and felt more and more bad. He had a bad feeling. The people in front of him seemed to be waiting for someone to fall into a trap.  Could it be that the bastards from those sects still don't give up and are already here, so they still want to chase them?/Old Li's eyes shot out two cold rays, his pupils shrank sharply, and he felt really angry in his heart.  But he didn't act rashly.  Still lurking quietly, observing the three people in the dark.  </p>

    The three people in the forest seemed to be very patient. To be precise, they were very "professional" and they were all excellent "hunters".  Several hours have passed, and the three of them still haven't said a word.  </p>

    Three more hours passed quietly, and the three people in the forest remained motionless and made no sound.  Gradually, Lao Li became a little anxious. Just when he was about to take action, someone finally spoke up.  </p>

    "Did the bastard Bai Mao really want to come in this direction? You can't be wrong, I've been waiting here for five days, and you didn't even wait."</p>

    "It's impossible. The young master said he would pass by here in the next few days, so he will definitely pass by here. We don't need to think too much. We just need to strictly implement the things explained above and we must not let him go."</p>

    &nbsp; A person who looked like a leader said: "Shut up, you two. The other groups are very close to us. It will be troublesome if they hear us talking aloud. Our task now is to remain silent and remain silent."  Wait quietly until the target appears, then immediately call on people from other groups to attack the target."</p>

    Quietness returned to the forest.  </p>

    Old Li was secretly frightened. As he expected, things were going very wrong. These people were actually the ones who were besieging and killing him. It was simply abominable.  </p>

    What¡¯s worse is that there are not just three people ambushing here. There are multiple groups hidden not far away. It can be expected that on the way home, there will be many dangers and there must be multiple ambushes.  </p>

    Half an hour later, Lao Li walked like a ghost and walked around behind a person silently. He waved his right palm downward gently, and the person fell to the ground without saying a word</p>

    Then, he swam silently in the forest like a ghost.  In just a moment, the three of them were attacked by him and knocked unconscious to the ground.  </p>

    Lao Li carefully dragged the three of them away from the forest one by one, and woke one of them up in a place he thought was safer.  Seeing that the man was about to scream, Lao Li slapped him down, sealed his mouth, and said coldly: "If you dare to shout loudly, I will chop you up immediately."</p>

    The man did not give in and whined a few times. Lao Li said no more and directly moved his shoulder blades and removed his two arms. The man was sweating profusely in pain and his arms were weak.  hanging down.  </p>

    Old Li said coldly: "I don't want to talk nonsense. I'm asking you a question, and you must answer it honestly, otherwise you will know what will happen."</p>

    But what annoyed him was that this man was very stubborn and refused to give in. Although he could not speak, he kept whining and his eyes looked fierce, as if he was cursing.  </p>

    Lao Li slapped him unconscious and woke up another person, but he didn't expect that this person was as tough as the person just now.  </p>

    He woke up the last person, but the situation was the same, and the person still refused to submit to him.  Now Lao Li is very angry. If these people are upright people, it would be fine if they have such integrity, but these people are all shady thugs, and they are so smelly and tough.  </p>

    He began to inflict cruel punishment on the three of them, splitting their muscles and bones, etc., but the three of them were stubborn and refused to speak, and all of them stared at him with fierce eyes.  .  </p>

    Lao Li was helpless. Seeing that he couldn't find anything, he started to search them, but still no valuable clues were found.  Finally, he thought about it.  He directly destroyed the cultivation of the three people, then cut off all the meridians in their bodies and threw them into the grass.  </p>

    He sneaked into the forest again. If he was not discovered yet, he was going to quietly clean up the people in the forest and teach them a deep lesson, letting them know that I, Lao Li, am not someone to be bullied.  If you want to kill me, be prepared to break your teeth.  </p>

    It is still quiet in the mountains and forests.  But Lao Li knew that there were many dangers on the way home, and a huge net had already been opened, waiting for him to take the initiative to enter the urn.  </p>

    This time, he was more careful, sneaking and dormant. He knew that these people might be dead soldiers working for others, and it was impossible to get anything from them, so he wanted to snoop behind to see if he could get any valuable clues.  </p>

    In the forest, he sensed the aura of another group. He remained motionless and hid on the spot.  </p>

    After a long time, I heard someone say: "Do you really think anyone can come out alive? I think it's impossible."</p>

    But then I heard someone reprimanding: "Shut up, you don't want to live anymore, you have forgotten what was told above, you must not talk nonsense, and you must not let the news come out."</p>

    Old Li cursed secretly, but there was nothing he could do.  </p>

    Suddenly, at this moment, someone whispered: "Group, how are you doing over there?"</p>

    Old Li secretly said: Not good.  </p>

    The five people he captured were presumably members of a group. It was impossible for anyone to answer at this time.  He thought for a moment, and then answered bravely: "Nothing."</p>

    "Hey" a confused voice came from the forest, and then he shouted: "No, someone is sneaking over."</p>

    There are countless sounds in the forest.  Many figures rushed in this direction quickly. Lao Li was speechless. He didn't expect that this group of people was so well-organized. A bloody battle was inevitable.  </p>

    ************</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 225: Escape

    In addition, when Duan Lang was walking alone in a garden in Longmen, he once sensed a faint murderous aura, a familiar aura.  In just a moment, he already guessed who the person in the secret was, and he knew it was You Lian!  </p>

    In that situation, Duanlang's mind raced, and finally he lowered his voice and said, "Is it Fairy You Lian? Don't worry, I will never say anything nonsense. I have always admired you, and that time was just an accident.  It doesn¡¯t matter, you will always be the most holy fairy in my heart. Also, please rest assured that if Li Rufeng escapes, I will kill him with my own hands. I cannot tolerate him ever blaspheming the fairy in my heart."</p  >

    "Duanlang is insidious. While saving his life, he also left a wonderful back-up move for himself.  </p>

    Finally, the murderous aura slowly subsided, as if nothing had happened.  </p>

    *******</p>

    Blood mist filled the forest. Lao Li had been fighting fiercely with the ambushes in the forest for a long time, and two Mortal Realm masters had been killed by him.  </p>

    At this moment, all the weapons in his hands were taken from him. The long sword in his left hand and the long knife in his right hand. He opened and closed it widely, slashing horizontally and vertically. From time to time, a magical power was shot out. The substantial sword energy and the bright sword light were ten feet long.  The golden edge that shimmers in it is even more favored by the God of Death, and there are waves of terrifying howls in the forest, invincible and unstoppable.  </p>

    But the more the battle went on, the more frightened Lao Li became. The number of masters of the Mortal Realm surrounding him was increasing, and people kept coming from far away to join the battle group. There were now a total of seven masters of the Mortal Realm besieging him.  </p>

    If this continues, he will have to fight to death due to exhaustion. Even if he has great powers, he will not be able to withstand a large number of people!  There are so many masters of the Mortal Transformation Realm. One can imagine how terrifying the forces behind them are.  </p>

    At this moment, there was a whistling sound in the distance, and a figure rushed through the dense forest and rushed here quickly.  </p>

    Lao Li felt bad. From the long whistle, he could tell that the person coming was very good and must be a master.  The whistling sound got closer and closer, and an old man in a gray robe was seen, like a big bird, flying several feet away and arriving ten feet away.  </p>

    The old man in gray robe rose into the air, put his feet in the air, and kicked out more than a dozen kicks towards Old Li. Violent energy fluctuations were powerful in the forest, and an overwhelming force rushed towards Old Li.  </p>

    Lao Li was shocked. He raised his swords and slashed out more than a dozen sharp rays at the feet in the air. The two forces collided in the air, like waves crashing on the shore, bursting out with violent energy fluctuations.  The surrounding trees were struck by the violent energy flow and fell in rows.  </p>

    Lao Li stepped back a few steps, and the old man in the air fell down calmly. At this moment, there were only two of them left in the field, and other people surrounded them.  </p>

    Old Li sighed inwardly that something was not good. The old man's cultivation in front of him seemed to be no worse than his. Coupled with the masters of the Mortal Transformation Realm around him, if he fought hard, it would really not end well for him.  </p>

    "Old guy, who are you, and why are you ambushing me here to kill me?"</p>

    The old man squinted his eyes and looked at the picture album in his hand. He inadvertently shot out two rays of cold light. He sneered: "You must be Li Rufeng. Who are we? There is no need to tell you. It's just that you saw something you shouldn't have seen."  Something. You are dead today!¡±</p>

    *******</p>

    On a mountain peak five miles away from Purgatory Valley, a stunning beauty with fluttering white clothes and skin as good as snow was staring unblinkingly at the movement in the mountain forest. The breeze was gently blowing, and the stunning beauty looked like a fairy.  It seemed as if I was going to ride the wind back home.  </p>

    However, at this moment, the fairy on the mountain had a face covered with frost, without a trace of smile, her eyes were as cold as lightning, and there was a murderous aura surging around her.  </p>

    The beauty in white is You Lian. She once quietly returned to the Kun Imperial Capital, and then returned to this mountain. She has been waiting on the only way back to the Kun Imperial Capital.  </p>

    She has discovered the figure of Lao Li in the forest. The murderous aura she exuded was caused by Lao Li, but she did not show up. She did not want to be exposed in front of everyone in the forest.  </p>

    Old Li laughed angrily and said: "This old guy is really arrogant, just you guys? Hehe"</p>

    The old man was not angry and said coldly: "What you see is only part of the force, there are more people coming here."</p>

    At this moment, there was another whistle, equally vigorous and powerful, and Lao Li secretly thought, "It's not good, it's another old guy!"</p>

    He didn¡¯t dare to say any more, and quickly rushed out of the encirclement with his footwork.  </p>

    The old man in gray robe followed him like a shadow and slapped him fiercely behind him.  Without even looking, Lao Li slashed back with his sword. At the same time, he slashed hard at the person blocking the front with the sword in his right hand.  </p>

    The brilliant sword that Lao Li slashed backwardsThe Qi collided with the violent palm force of the old man, and a dazzling light burst out. The huge collision force made Lao Li feel extremely uncomfortable in his chest and abdomen. Fortunately, he was not injured.  He used this strong force to rush forward quickly, and the long knife in his hand fell mercilessly like the scythe of death. The person blocking him was instantly destroyed by the sword and was chopped into pieces by Old Li.  </p>

    Lao Li used his footwork to rush through the heavy blood mist and fled in the direction he came from.  Now he can only think about escaping there, the other three parties have been surrounded.  </p>

    ?¡­</p>

    You Lian stood on the mountain peak in the distance.  Seeing everything in her eyes, she didn't take any action, just watched from a distance.  </p>

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and Lao Li was "running" between Purgatory Valley and the mountains and forests five miles away.  He successfully killed four Mortal Transformation Realm masters, of course most of them were sneak attacks.  </p>

    He sneaked into the forest again and again. With his keen spiritual sense, the masters hidden in the forest were unable to hide from him. He continuously counterattacked and killed many ambushing masters, making the group extremely angry.  At the same time, I was nervous.  </p>

    During these three days, You Lian still hid in the dark and watched with cold eyes. He did not take any action, not wanting to expose his secrets.  </p>

    On the fifth day, Lao Li once again killed two masters of the Mortal Realm. The leader in the forest was heartbroken. He didn't know how much time and experience it took to train a master of the Mortal Realm. In just a few days, he was continuously beaten by  When someone attacked and killed him, he was so angry that he flew into a rage.  </p>

    The unparalleled You Lian stood on the top of the mountain, watching all this from a distance, with a smile on his lips.  </p>

    Lao Li looked at the shadowy figures in the woods from far to near, and sighed in his heart.  Now he had no choice but to run away, because he unexpectedly found three old men. The cultivation levels of those three people were obviously similar to his. With some masters of the Mortal Transformation Realm helping him, he had no chance of winning.  </p>

    Before leaving, Lao Li didn't forget to show off his rhetoric. He shouted loudly: "You bunch of turtle bastards, sooner or later I will ask you to pay back ten times!" After scolding him, he made an extremely indecent gesture with his fingers.  action, then turned around and ran towards the mountains.  </p>

    The three leading old men were so angry that their beards stood straight up. They shouted from behind: "You little bastard, don't run away"</p>

    A young man next to him whispered: "Master, when you call him a little bastard, it seems like you are really competing in a tortoise and a hare race"</p>

    "You bastard! Chase me!" The old man in gray robe slapped him, and then led everyone behind him to chase after Lao Li.  </p>

    At this time, the old man in black robe stopped, quickly wrote a note, tied it to the leg of the homing pigeon he carried with him, and then let it fly.  </p>

    You Lian watched everyone running towards the depths of the mountain, flying into the sky on the Jade Lotus Platform, and waving his pig catching hand, the homing pigeon flying over the mountain was instantly captured.  </p>

    You Lian untied the note tied to the pigeon's leg and unfolded it to look at it. He saw a few lines of small words on it: Lao Li has not been caught yet, and he has already fled deep into the mountains</p>

    You Lian had a smile on his face.  He tied the note and released the carrier pigeon.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume 5 Blood Stained Sky Chapter 226 Interception

    In Kun's Imperial Capital, when the carrier pigeon landed next to Duan Lang, he felt happy.  He has been extremely angry these days, wishing to cut Lao Li into pieces when news comes.  He hurriedly unfolded the note. After reading it, he couldn't help but frown. He said to himself: "This bastard is still alive today." Duan Lang walked around with his hands behind his back, and finally said fiercely, "Someone, please come again."  Send two elders there to castrate him and cut him into eighteen pieces to feed the dogs."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.</p>

    Lao Li tore the roasted hare hard and swallowed quickly. He didn't know when the enemy would appear in front of him.  Even when eating, he was extremely cautious.  </p>

    ¡°These turtle bastards are part monster dogs and part falcons, it¡¯s really a headache!¡±</p>

    In fact, Lao Li possesses a unique footwork skill, and his speed is many times faster than those who are chasing him.  However, due to the existence of strictly trained demon dogs and falcons, those behind him can always accurately grasp his whereabouts. No matter how far he escapes, it is difficult to get rid of the people behind him.  </p>

    After his counterattack, several demon dogs had been killed, and the dog king among them became his meal. Those who were chasing him were so angry that he had no choice but to deal with the falcon flying high in the sky.  I can't get rid of it at all.  Now I don't dare to fly up to kill them. After all, I will become a target as soon as I go up. I used my magical power to kill a few of them at first, but later, there was someone guarding the other eagle, and there was nothing I could do.  We can only let them follow.  </p>

    After having a game dinner, Lao Li went to the creek in the forest to wash his face. Looking at the blood-stained reflection on his body, he sighed.  He didn't want to cause trouble, but things always happened to him. If he could escape from the mountain this time, he was destined to cause a huge wave in the mainland.  </p>

    ??Compared to Lao Li, it is safer at night.  Because the falcon could not accurately capture his traces, his pursuers were unwilling to round him up at night for fear of being counter-attacked by him.  </p>

    At this moment, the sun was setting in the west, and the sunset glow dyed half of the sky red.  </p>

    But when night came, he still couldn't avoid a bloody battle, because the pursuers had caught up again, and he had heard the barking of dogs in the distance.  </p>

    Lao Li frowned. In the next battle, his internal injuries may be aggravated.  He began to prepare for the battle.  Carefully observe the nearby terrain in order to use it during a bloody battle.  </p>

    Finally, he glanced at the creek, with a smile on his lips. He held the knife in his right hand and the sword in his left hand.  Find a place with deep water and sink into the water.  </p>

    A few minutes later, three imposing old men led dozens of people to the place where Lao Li was grilling hares.  </p>

    "You shouldn't have gone far yet, the carbon pile is still warm. This guy is very cunning, he might be hiding nearby, so everyone should be more careful."</p>

    "A few falcons are still circling in the sky. Well, they should still be nearby."</p>

    Dozens of people immediately dispersed and began to search carefully near the mountains and forests. The three old men each guarded their side. They also dispersed and mixed with the crowd to deal with emergencies.  </p>

    Although Lao Li sank in the water, he could clearly sense the breath of the nearby hunter. He was waiting. This time he wanted to kill an old man with high skills.  </p>

    There were more than 70 people chasing him in total. In addition to the dozen people he killed, there were more than 50 people.  Except for the masters who have entered the mortal realm and can pose a threat to him, the rest of these people are not afraid. Among them, the three old men in the lead pose the greatest threat to him.  </p>

    The cultivation of the three old men has reached the fourth level of maturity, which is comparable to his. Most of his internal injuries were caused by fighting with these three old men.  </p>

    Finally, Lao Li sensed that a pursuer with advanced cultivation had come to the river. Judging from his deep inner aura, he could tell that he was one of the three old men. However, it seemed that he was still a few meters away from the stream bank and was not within his reach.  within the range.  </p>

    Lao Li resisted his impulse and concealed his aura more carefully, so that his body could only release a little fluctuation of mental power. He was waiting for the best opportunity, preparing to kill with one blow!  </p>

    However, the footsteps moved away, which made Lao Li very upset. Just when he thought he had missed the opportunity, the old man turned back and said: "This place is good. If we can't find that guy, let's sleep here tonight."  ."</p>

    Lao Li felt that the old man had arrived at the stream and seemed to be squatting down to wash his face. He almost jumped up with joy and thought to himself: You chased me with no way to the sky and no way to the earth, and now you are sticking your head out for me to hit,  If I don¡¯t send you to the Paradise today, I¡¯ll be really sorry for you!  </p>

    The moment the opponent put his hands into the water, Lao Li burst out of the deep water and rushed out of the water like an angry pig out of the sea.??, the long knife in his hand sparked a brilliant and dazzling light, and charged towards the old man in gray robe.  </p>

    The old man in gray robe screamed "Ah". He obviously did not expect that Lao Li was ambushing in the stream, and the sudden turn of events shocked him.  But a master is a master. Although he knew that it would be impossible to avoid the fierce blow, out of instinctive reaction, he squatted on the ground and quickly backed up. At the same time, he pushed forward with both palms, unleashing an overwhelming palm force.  </p>

    Although the gray-robed old man reacted quickly, the hurried palm force was too late after all, and the blazing sword light had already rushed into his body first.  His palm force later turned into a desperate struggle, and the powerful palm force surged towards Lao Li.  </p>

    Everyone in the forest discovered this shocking change. Dozens of figures rushed here quickly, but when they rushed closer, the battle was over.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li has landed on the shore.  The long sword in his left hand neutralized the ferocious force of the old man's palm, but the sword light in his right hand had penetrated the lower abdomen of the gray-robed old man. Blood spurted out like a spring, and blood mist steamed up.  </p>

    Although he saw that everyone was already in front of him, Lao Li did not flinch, but strode forward.  The long knife was swung again, and the light of the knife was like a sky-shattering rainbow. It stirred up a sound of wind and thunder, and the body of the gray-robed old man was shattered into pieces. The broken corpses were scattered everywhere, and the people who rushed towards him dodge.  </p>

    "Ah"</p>

    "Ah"</p>

    Two roars came from the forest, and an old man in black robe and an old man in blue robe rushed over quickly as if they were crazy.  </p>

    "Baimao, I will cut you into pieces!"</p>

    The two old men attacked Lao Li like angry lions.  </p>

    "Hey, I won't play with you anymore. Remember, I am the Demon King Li Rufeng." Old Li waved the long sword in his right hand and the long sword in his left hand.  The sword light and sword energy rise together, and the materialized edge is as bright as a comet streaking across the sky. The dazzling light shines in every inch of space. The unparalleled energy is violently stirring, invincible and unstoppable!  </p>

    The sound of countless weapons shattering resounded in the venue. The weapons in many people's hands were shattered by the sword light and sword energy. Several masters who had not reached the realm of transformation were instantly pierced through their bodies.  </p>

    ??????????????????? However, the masters in the realm of metamorphosis were not so easy to deal with, and several people broke out.  They blocked Lao Li's path as if they were risking their lives, and they shouted: "Give my master his life!"</p>

    "Give your father back, let's go and make ghosts with your dead master!" Old Li was really angry, but he didn't expect someone to stop him desperately.  The two highly skilled old men behind him immediately attacked behind him. It would be really dangerous if he couldn't quickly break through the obstacles of the people in front.  </p>

    "Go to hell!" Old Li slashed down with his long sword. The light of the sword shattered into the air. The sword energy, as bright as a divine light, shattered the spear in the hand of the man in front of him and crushed one of his arms.  But the opponent did not flinch at all and attacked him with bare hands. Several other young men also raised their swords and attacked him viciously.  </p>

    Lao Li felt a sense of powerlessness. These people were actually so tough and not as greedy for life and fear of death as the villains in the legend. This gave him a huge headache.  </p>

    After such a barrier, the palms of the two old men attacking from behind had already hit Lao Li.  </p>

    ¡°You turtle bastard!¡± Lao Li cursed angrily, and finally he was trapped in the encirclement.  </p>

    The sword energy is vertical and horizontal, and the sword energy is shocking!  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 227: Kill one first

    A big battle started on the river bank.  </p>

    You Lian, in fluttering white clothes, stood on the top of a tree, quietly watching the battle in the forest from a distance. There was no emotion on her peerless face, and she still seemed to have no intention of taking action.  </p>

    The sunset glowed, and her body seemed to be covered with golden brilliance. She looked extremely holy. In the gentle breeze, the branches and leaves were swaying, and You Lian seemed to be riding the wind to fly away.  </p>

    Old Li struggled to support him. He was now physically and mentally exhausted. The two old men were forcing him to stay in the battle group. He now had the urge to scold his mother.  The two old men seemed to be desperate for their lives and kept attacking him viciously. They were completely fighting for their lives. With the help of some masters of the Mortal Realm, Lao Li felt that he could hold on even for half a stick of incense.  Can't go down anymore.  </p>

    "You two old bastards!" Lao Li cursed. He knew that despite his unique skills, he would not be able to escape from here without paying a certain price.  </p>

    He gritted his teeth and shouted: "The big bastard is looking at the sword, the second bastard is looking at the sword!" He and the two of them gave a hard blow at the same time, and the huge impact caused his body to fly out sideways, and in this  During the process, the masters who were watching the Mortal Transformation Realm also took action one after another, and fierce energy attacked him at the same time.  </p>

    ¡°Damn it, if it weren¡¯t for my extraordinary physical talent, constant nourishment from the small universe, and amazingly fast recovery from injuries, I would have been left behind by these bastards.  </p>

    The two old men caught up with him like lightning the moment he landed on the ground. Without even looking, Lao Li swung his sword five times backwards, creating a bright and dazzling sword light.  Then he ran downstream along the creek.  </p>

    The old man in black and the old man in blue roared angrily, and used several waves of overwhelming palm power to disperse the surging sword energy. The palm power instantly surged towards Lao Li's body.  </p>

    "Seven Kills"</p>

    The moment when Lao Li was hit was the most relaxed moment for the two old men.  As soon as the movie arrived, it flew out of Lao Li.  </p>

    "Thunder is a sword, thunder is a blade. Point the general? The God of Thunder cuts him down."</p>

    The long knife in his hand suddenly expanded to the size of ten feet. Two whirlpools were generated on the big knife, one black, one white, one yin and one yang.  </p>

    As soon as the two whirlpools appeared, the infinite thunderous energy was immediately sucked in, and the yin and yang combined to create an extremely terrifying aura.  </p>

    The combination of yin and yang creates thunder.  </p>

    "Behead"</p>

    In an instant, the situation changed drastically, and the old man in blue was instantly chopped into charcoal by lightning.  </p>

    "Ah, Li Rufeng, die." The old man in black did not dodge the thunder around him, and hit Lao Li with all his strength, fighting to seriously injure him.  </p>

    Although the palm force is no longer very strong.  But Lao Li still felt as if he had been beaten, and he vomited three large mouthfuls of blood.  </p>

    At this moment,</p>

    ¡°Roar~~~~¡±</p>

    ¡°Roar~~~~~¡±</p>

    Two long roars came from the distance.  </p>

    "Asshole, reinforcements are coming again"</p>

    ""Old bastard, let me spare your life today, grandpa will leave first"</p>

    After saying this, his body rushed forward like an arrow from a string. He did not dare to stop for a moment. He wanted to escape before reinforcements arrived.  </p>

    The forest was retreating rapidly, and Lao Li used his footwork to the limit.  He climbed over the mountains and ridges, and did not stop until he felt that he could no longer run.  </p>

    You are really asking for trouble. If you didn't want to rely on these people to hone yourself, you would have gone to sleep in the small universe. How can it be so miserable? You are being chased like a dead dog. You just dug a tree out of a big tree.  He got into the hole and fell asleep.  </p>

    I don¡¯t know how long it took before Lao Li woke up. He felt extremely cold all over.  It seems to be soaked in a puddle.  A bolt of lightning suddenly appeared in the darkness, followed by a loud "click", which made him sit up immediately in shock.  </p>

    At this moment, there was a curtain of water between the sky and the earth, there was lightning and thunder in the sky, and heavy rain fell. He was soaked to the skin. It turned out that Lao Li opened the hole to the sky, and most of his body was soaked.  Grandma, what a bad luck.  .  </p>

    This time, he took a risk and killed two highly skilled old men, and severely injured one of them. This will definitely make those who pursue him fall into the mirror of madness, and they will definitely hunt him down all night long.  If it weren't for the heavy rain, they might have found this place with the help of the demon dog, and they might not even have any time to rest.  So he was very grateful for the timely rain.  </p>

    Lao Li smiled bitterly, and then cursed: "Grandma. I never thought I would have such an embarrassing day!" He shook his head and walked towards a short mountain ahead.  </p>

    He endured the pain, and after half a quarter of an hour of searching, he finally found a dry place at the foot of the short mountain.The stone cave, happily got into it.  </p>

    It wasn¡¯t until dawn that Lao Li stopped and stood up. He let out a long sigh.  The injuries have all healed, and a new day is about to begin again, which also means that the pursuit is about to begin again.  This kind of exercise is so exciting.  Ha ha!  </p>

    But when Lao Li walked out of the dim cave, he immediately laughed happily: "Haha, there is another fun game!"</p>

    By this time, the heavy rain had stopped long ago, but the forest was completely white, and it was difficult to distinguish the scenery within five feet. There was a heavy fog in the forest.  </p>

    Lao Li was really surprised. After last night's heavy rain, the scent he left on the road must have been gone. The demon dog may not be able to play its role. At this time, the fog has come again, and it is difficult for the falcon to catch his traces.  .  </p>

    After he found a mountain spring to wash up, he went to the forest to hunt a hare, used his internal energy to dry some branches, and started to barbecue.  </p>

    As expected, as Lao Li expected, the pursuers could not find any trace of him for a whole day. The mountain forest was very humid after the rain. All the searchers were soaked with water, but they did not find anything of value.  clue.  .  </p>

    Lao Li gnawed on the cold rabbit leg, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and two cold lights shot out of his eyes.  </p>

    "I will make you pay a painful price and take a good rest first. None of you will be able to walk out of the mountain!"</p>

    He has killed more than a dozen masters of the Mortal Realm among the pursuers, and they are already halfway there. Two of the three old men with extremely high skills have also been killed, and one has been seriously injured. Two more masters have come. As for the rest,  The pursuers who have not reached the realm of transformation are not in his eyes.  Lao Li decided to relax himself first, and then launched a crazy counterattack on the enemies, killing them all in the mountains.  </p>

    At this time, there were bursts of barking in the distance, and the other party was finally going to find this place.  </p>

    Lao Li walked out of the cave, looked at the dim sky, and then laughed.  God really helped him, it's still raining till now.  Although the rain was not heavy, it definitely brought great difficulties to the enemy's search operations.  </p>

    He climbed over the low mountain and ran towards the depths of the mountain. He ran a hundred miles away before stopping. He decided to hide from the pursuers for the time being before his body fully recovered.  </p>

    There are many ancient caves in the mountains. Lao Li found a hidden cave and continued to meditate and adjust his breath. When he opened his eyes in the afternoon, his injuries were almost healed.  </p>

    At this time, the barking of dogs reached his ears again.  He walked out of the cave, looked at the gray sky, and said with a smile: "The old hunting game is over, and the new anti-hunting game has officially begun."</p>

    Although the barking of dogs was getting closer, Lao Li did not panic. He sat at the entrance of the cave and stared at the mountains and forests in the distance.  But although the barking was very loud, it did not continue to move in his direction, but wandered about a mile away.  </p>

    Lao Li couldn't help but laugh. The drizzle of rain was so cute, it actually made the dog's nose malfunction.  </p>

    Soon the sky darkened, and the pursuer set up a tent in the forest and started cooking.  </p>

    A cruel smile appeared on the corner of Lao Li's mouth. He looked at the sky and said coldly: "The weather tonight is really good!"</p>

    The mountain forest looks particularly cold on a rainy night. Unknown beasts howl in the mountains, and the rain rustles on the branches and leaves.  </p>

    In the second half of the night, the rain became heavier and heavier, and the drizzle turned into a downpour. There was a curtain of water between the sky and the earth, and the entire mountain forest was in a water world.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 228: Assassination is better with a knife

    After two days of cultivation, Lao Li was at his peak both physically and mentally. After adjusting his breath for three hours, he opened his eyes, and two rays of light flashed away in the darkness.  </p>

    In the darkness, a terrifying shadow passed through the thorns and gradually approached the tent in the forest. Although the murderous intent had been restrained, an unspeakable depressive atmosphere permeated the entire forest</p>

    Lao Li¡¯s right hand was a sharp sword, and his left hand was a sharp sword. Let the rain fall on his body, he moved forward silently but firmly.  </p>

    ???????????? For assassination, a knife is better to use, magical power, power and movement are too great.  </p>

    The heavy rain is pouring down, and the sleeping people don¡¯t know that death is approaching</p>

    Lao Li restrained all his breath and tried his best to achieve an ethereal state. Although he had murderous thoughts in his heart, the murderous intention was not revealed at all.  </p>

    The sharp sword cut open a tent silently, blood splashed, and the heads of two sleeping masters rolled down.  </p>

    "Lao Li retreated quietly and came to the outside of another tent like a ghost. He lightly picked up the long knife and opened the tent. Blood surged and the head rolled down</p>

    Heavy rain poured down, and thunder and lightning flashed in the sky. On this thunderstorm night, a demonic shadow was walking silently through the mountain forest. The whole mountain forest was filled with an aura of death</p>

    For the pursuer, this is an extremely terrifying night, with a death-like shadow constantly harvesting lives.  </p>

    Lao Li has opened ten tents, and twenty heads have fallen to the ground.  He had no mercy at the moment.  No feelings of guilt.  The reality is cruel. If he doesn't kill him, these people will kill him sooner or later.  </p>

    When he opened the eleventh tent, the two old men with the most skill among the group finally sensed a breath of death, and he noticed an unusual atmosphere.  </p>

    ¡°Who?!¡±</p>

    ¡°Who?!¡±</p>

    Two loud shouts sounded simultaneously in the rainy night, and two figures rushed out of two tents not far away at the same time. The two old men finally discovered the demonic figure in the darkness and smelled the pungent smell of blood.  </p>

    There was a loud "click".  A bolt of lightning flashed across the sky, clearly illuminating every inch of space in the forest.  </p>

    The two old men finally saw clearly the demon-like Old Li. The sharp long knife in his hand was stained with scarlet blood, which gradually faded after being washed away by the rain</p>

    More than a dozen tents have been cut open, and blood is gurgling from inside the tents to the outside.  Mixed with the rain on the ground, the ground seemed to turn red</p>

    "Ah"</p>

    "Ah"</p>

    The two of them roared sadly.  </p>

    When the two of them started to stop drinking, they had already woken everyone up, and figures quickly rushed out of the tent.  In an instant, everyone felt a strong breath of death, with the help of lightning bolts passing through the sky.  People finally understood what was happening.  </p>

    ??The cut tent, the falling head, the bright red blood</p>

    The moment the lightning disappeared, Lao Li suddenly disappeared in front of everyone.  Murderous intentions lurked in the invisible forest, and everyone felt a tremor coming from their souls.  </p>

    Amidst the deafening thunder, several huge lightning bolts appeared over the forest.  At the same time, Lao Li appeared in front of the two old men like a ghost, slashing at the two old men with his sharp sword like the sickle of death.  </p>

    The two old men quickly drew their swords and gave Lao Li the most ferocious counterattack.  </p>

    The sword light and sword energy surged in the forest, and dazzling rays of light illuminated every inch of the dark space. It was impossible to tell whether it was the sword light or lightning.  The dazzling light intertwined and tore in the forest. The sword energy and the light of the sword seemed to be connected with the lightning of Tianshan Mountain. Three figures moved and impacted quickly in the light</p>

    The lightning disappeared, but the heavy rain continued.  </p>

    The battle between Lao Li and the two old men seemed to have stopped. There was darkness in the forest, but the smell of death still shrouded the forest.  </p>

    "Ah"</p>

    There was a scream, a dazzling sword flashed in the darkness, a blood arrow shot out in the bright light, and a sharp long knife emerged from a person's chest.  </p>

    In an instant, the sword light quickly disappeared, and the world became dark again.  </p>

    But just for a moment, the sword light reappeared, illuminating the forest again, and another person fell to the ground screaming.  </p>

    However, this time, the two highly skilled old men finally locked onto Lao Li's aura again and quickly rushed towards him. The forest was full of swords, swords and shadows, and the sword energy was surging in all directions.?Three figures were entangled and attacking in the dazzling light.  </p>

    In the darkness, the well-trained masters slowly surrounded the three of them, not feeling frightened by the strong smell of death.  </p>

    After striking out a powerful knife, Lao Li suddenly retreated. The moment the dazzling light disappeared, his people also disappeared. He quickly rushed out of the gap that had not yet been surrounded.  </p>

    Everyone, listen to me, none of you can just leave the mountain. People always have to pay for the wrong things they have done. Death is the best destination for you!  ¡±</p>

    This time.  They suffered heavy losses.  Almost half of the people were lost, and now there are only about twenty people left alive!  </p>

    The two old men almost bit their lips, they were so hateful!  </p>

    The young people gathered together were silent. They were all warriors trained by broken families. They had been instilled with the idea of ??being loyal to their family since childhood. All of them grew up in extremely dangerous environments and were no strangers to death. At this moment,  They already had a premonition that this time it seemed that something bad was going to happen.  </p>

    When everyone returns to the tent to go to bed.  Lao Li appeared again, quietly looking at the dark woodland in the distance, his eyes glowing like a beast.  He was waiting for an opportunity. He wanted to kill an old man with great skills. Only those two old men could pose a real threat to him.  If you can successfully assassinate an old man, he will be truly safe.  </p>

    It is not that Lao Li is cold-blooded and murderous. In the pursuit and being hunted, killing is the basis of survival, if you are kind-hearted.  It's not even a woman's kindness, that's stupidity.  In order to survive, he can only destroy the enemy's power by any means, and the situation is cruel.  He had no choice.  </p>

    There is a curtain of water between heaven and earth, washing away traces of sin in the forest. The reality is so cruel.  God can't hide it.  The corpses piled up in the forest, although already cold, seemed to still be making silent accusations.  </p>

    Lao Li bypassed the pile of corpses and moved directly to a tent silently. He had been secretly peeping just now, and witnessed the old man in blue getting into the tent in front of him.  </p>

    He was like a ghost, his body functions were adjusted to the lowest level, and he didn't let out any breath.  </p>

    The sword's light was like a rainbow, and a dazzling light flashed out in the forest. The unparalleled sword energy erupted with bursts of rumbling sounds, instantly destroying the tent and the waterproof tarpaulin instantly shattered into pieces.  </p>

    But Lao Li¡¯s heart sank. The moment he took action, he felt a wave of power, but it didn¡¯t come from the tent, but from a nearby tent.  He knew something was wrong. The old man was not in this tent and had moved to another place without anyone noticing!  </p>

    A ray of sword energy broke through the tent next to him and charged towards him. The dazzling Pi Lian exuded a biting chill, and the old man launched a counterattack to kill him!  </p>

    Lao Li hurriedly raised the long sword in his left hand, inspiring a sharp sword energy to resist, but how could he withstand the fierce attack of his opponent with a hasty sword?  </p>

    Lao Li felt a qi energy penetrate into his body, and he felt a cramping pain in his chest and abdomen, but it was finally resolved by the Xuan Gong that was constantly running in his body. Although he suffered some internal injuries, he was not serious enough to lose it.  A step towards mobility.  </p>

    Ginger is still spicy!  He sighed like this. He didn't expect that this old man had already expected that he would go and come back. He was really careless!  </p>

    Another old man rushed out from a tent not far away. Obviously, the tent he was staying in was not the tent that Lao Li saw him get into before. The young masters also rushed out quickly after hearing the noise.  </p>

    Lao Li did not run away immediately, but instead raised his skill to the extreme level. Golden light penetrated his body and enveloped his body like a burning flame. Rain could no longer get close to him. He was blocked from the golden light. He was like a statue.  The golden-armored god of war was as powerful as anyone. He raised his long sword and struck at the old man.  </p>

    He was competing with the enemy for speed and time, preparing to cause a certain amount of damage to the old man in front of him when everyone was approaching.  </p>

    The light of the sword, which was more than two feet long, illuminated the entire forest. The old man raised his sword to meet it. The dazzling edges collided and burst out into a dazzling light group like the sun.  </p>

    Lao Li didn't stop there, he strode forward, raised the long knife in his hand again, and rushed out with another dazzling edge.  The sword light and sword energy inspired by the two fighting people met in the air and made a clanging sound like metal clashing. The surging energy fluctuations destroyed the nearby trees and fell them into pieces.  </p>

    Lao Li took three big steps forward, each step making the entire forest sway. He slashed nine times in a row. The nine substantial sword lights concentrated his lifelong skills and were extremely powerful.  </p>

    Originally, his skill was equal to himThe old man of the Lan family was actually forced to take five big steps out, and the violent impact caused him to spit out three large mouthfuls of blood.  </p>

    Meeting on a narrow road, the brave one wins, is best explained at this moment!  </p>

    The two collided nine times in a row. Lao Li was more powerful in terms of momentum. Although his life-threatening fighting style caused him serious internal injuries, the old man in black suffered more injuries than the old man because his momentum was slightly weaker at the last moment.  He is much more serious.  </p>

    But it was enough. Lao Li was self-aware and knew that he could not kill the opponent. This result already made him very satisfied. He turned around and retreated, rushing out of the encirclement at the moment when everyone was approaching.  </p>

    All of this happened in an instant, like an electric spark. When everyone roared, Lao Li had already rushed outside the forest.  </p>

    This time, Lao Li was almost killed by a counterattack and almost suffered a big loss. However, he narrowly escaped victory at the last moment. Although he suffered serious internal injuries, it was definitely worth it to successfully injure an opponent.  </p>

    His family knew about his own affairs, and it would take less than two hours for him to recover from his injury. In addition, he was very young and had to recover before the old man. Therefore, he tried his best to injure his opponent seriously even though he was seriously injured.  </p>

    He has recovered from his injuries, but the opponent has only one master who can threaten him at that time. In the next two or three days, he can brutally attack the pursuer, and he will be the master at that time.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 229 Counterattack

    In the early morning, the heavy rain finally stopped, the morning glow broke through the clouds, and the cloudy sky finally became clear.  However, the mountain forest was gloomy and gloomy. There were a lot of dead bodies in the forest, and the bodies were swollen after being soaked by the rain.  </p>

    The homing pigeons soared into the sky from the mountains and forests and flew towards the Kun Imperial Capital.  </p>

    When Duanlang learned about the latest situation deep in the mountains, he was furious. Five fourth-level masters led seventy to eighty masters to encircle and suppress Lao Li alone, and he suffered heavy losses!  </p>

    He tore up the note bitterly and walked back and forth in the courtyard, thinking about countermeasures.  </p>

    The early morning glow filled the mountain forest, and You Lian stood on the treetops. The emerald green leaves were covered with water drops, exuding colorful brilliance in the morning glow, making her look like a fairy descending to the world.  </p>

    At this moment, her face was extremely calm. She saw the confrontation between Lao Li and his pursuers one by one, but she never showed up.  There was no mood swings visible on her beautiful face, and it was impossible to tell what she was thinking, but one thing was certain, she would never let Lao Li go.  </p>

    The soldiers who lost their families and died in the vast mountains are now suffering unspeakably.  That night everyone knew that Lao Li was seriously injured and escaped. They knew that they must not let Lao Li recover from his injuries, otherwise they would be in real danger. They must kill him before his body recovers.  It can be said that this is their only chance.  </p>

    Everyone searched all night, but no trace of Lao Li was found until dawn. The heavy rain at night had completely washed away the traces of Lao Li left on the road. The demon dogs had lost their effect and could not find any trace of Lao Li.  Falcon didn't notice at all.  </p>

    During the day, these people¡¯s nightmares began again. After Lao Li recovered, he immediately began to launch a counterattack against these people.  The number of dead soldiers in the Duan Family has been less than one-third of the original number. The masters of the Mortal Realm among them had already suffered heavy losses before. After this counterattack, there are not many left. The overall strength is now different from the original.  A lot.  </p>

    Although there are still two powerful old men sitting in charge, only one can do it. The other two seriously injured old men will not be able to fully recover for two or three days.  </p>

    In just half a day today, the Duan family's dead soldiers lost ten people again. Lao Li used the concealment of the mountains and forests to continuously attack these people. At present, this group of people have become frightened birds. If there is the slightest sign of trouble, they will immediately hold on to their weapons.  Stand ready.  </p>

    "Ah"</p>

    There was another scream.  Another dead soldier was sneak-attacked by Old Li. The sword light emitted from the long knife in Old Li's hand opened a terrifying blood hole in the man's back, with the front and back translucent.  Blood gushes out wildly.  </p>

    The old man was furious and chased Lao Li like an angry lion. Lao Li was not in a hurry to escape. He waited until the old man caught up and fought with him for a few times before he left calmly.  </p>

    He wanted to lure the old man away, but the old man was not fooled at all and did not stay away from more than a dozen dead soldiers.  The old man knew that Lao Li's ultimate goal was to attack and kill the two old men who were seriously injured. If the two old men were really killed by Lao Li, then Lao Li would really have nothing to worry about.  </p>

    A dozen dead men in black gathered together.  He tightly protected the injured old man in the center, and the healthy old man stood on the outside, staring coldly at Lao Li not far away. He gritted his teeth and said: "Young man, don't be proud, you will die without a burial place in two days."  ! ¡±</p>

    Lao Li felt a chill in his heart. He kept seeing carrier pigeons flying into the sky in the past two days. He knew that the old man had been keeping in touch with the outside world. Looking at him with such confidence, it seemed that he was not bluffing.  </p>

    Lao Li doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in the outside world now.  In fact, he wanted to break out of the mountains as soon as possible, but in the past few days, he had been fleeing without knowing anything in the vast mountains. He had already forgotten his way back and had no idea how to go back.  </p>

    "In addition, if he doesn't kill these three outstanding old men before leaving, he will always feel that there is a threat.  They might come and attack him at some point, so he never tried to return.  </p>

    Now seeing the cold and confident look in the eyes of the old man in black robe, Lao Li knew that something was wrong and their reinforcements might be coming.  </p>

    "Damn it, Duanlang isn't going to send another group of masters, is it?" He muttered in his heart, but the people in front of him still hadn't solved the problem.  The new force is coming again, and his situation is worrying.  But so what, with my ability to save my life, no matter how much I eat, it¡¯s just food.  </p>

    Lao Li squinted his eyes and looked at the people in front of him.  He sneered and said to himself: I don't believe you guys won't rest for days and nights. As long as you are a little negligent, I will take the life of the old man in black!  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Lao Li finally held off his opponent, giving Qisha a chance to successfully assassinate the seriously injured old man in black and another injured master, and then killed seven or eight dead men one after another.  ?Now only one old man and six dead soldiers are left struggling to support themselves.  They no longer dared to think about killing Lao Li. They changed from active attack to passive defense. The situation reversed so quickly that it was staggering.  </p>

    After several life-and-death duels, the exhausted old man has been seriously injured. He has been mentally and physically haggard these days. Four old brothers who have been together for decades have been killed one after another.  But he couldn't do anything to the murderer. While feeling sad, he was extremely angry.  </p>

    Night falls quietly, but the night in the mountain forest is not quiet, and the roars of wild beasts come and go.  </p>

    The long night is an unbearable torture for all those who have lost their families.  Every night, several companions would die violently. The dark night was the devil's favorite, and he would harvest lives in the middle of the night every time.  </p>

    But this night, these dead men seemed a little excited.  They have learned that a large number of hunting troops have rushed to the mountains today, and they may be able to find this place tomorrow, as long as they hold on for one more night.  Maybe we can see the devil beheaded tomorrow.  </p>

    The old man in black robe sneered into the dark depths of the mountain forest: "Boy, your death is not far away, and you will die without a burial place tomorrow!"</p>

    No one answered in the dark, but bursts of fragrance came from the wind outlet, which was refreshing and intoxicating.  </p>

    Several dead men were surprised and twitched their noses vigorously. One of them said in surprise: "Why does it smell so fragrant? Are there any Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng that are about to be unearthed?"</p>

    The old man in black robe took a hard breath, and then suddenly shouted: "No, everyone, please hold your breath, this seems to be a special kind of drug!"</p>

    But it was too late, "plop", "plop" the six dead soldiers fell to the ground one after another. The old man in black robe felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and finally he couldn't hold on anymore and fell to the ground.  </p>

    The moment he lost consciousness, he was still confused. How could Mi Xiang suddenly appear in the forest?  Could it be Lao Li? It's impossible. If he had such a thing on his body, he would have used it a few days ago.  </p>

    All this was indeed done by Lao Li. Today he discovered a familiar plant "Zuixiang" in this mountain forest. The flowers of this plant can be ground into powder to make the best drug. He was overjoyed after seeing it.  , lamenting that if it had happened a few days earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have experienced so many dangers.  </p>

    But it's not too late to find out now. Old Li has already guessed from the old man's words that a large number of pursuers will arrive in the near future. Now, after making the "drunk fragrance" into a drug, it is time to test it on the old man first. Maybe in two days  It will come in handy every day.  </p>

    Lao Li walked out of the darkness with a sharp long knife in hand and strode towards the people who were unconscious on the ground. He raised the knife and dropped it without hesitation.  </p>

    ¡°Puff¡±, ¡°puff¡±, ¡°puff¡±¡­¡­</p>

    Blood spattered and several heads rolled to the ground.  </p>

    With no expression on his face, Lao Li turned around and walked deeper into the forest</p>

    He didn¡¯t want to kill for no reason, but he had to wave the butcher knife in his hand. If these people were allowed to join the reinforcements tomorrow, maybe he would be the one who got stabbed. In order to survive, he had no choice!  </p>

    The enemies who had been chasing Lao Li for the past few days were finally completely eliminated by him, but he did not feel relieved</p>

 Volume 5 Blood Stained Sky Chapter 230 Fairy

    In the early morning, the morning glow is shining, the grass leaves are dewy, and the birds in the mountain forest are singing softly.  </p>

    After washing by the stream, Lao Li said to himself: "I hope I can reach the Kun Imperial Capital smoothly."</p>

    "Do you think you can walk out of this mountain alive?" You Lian stood on the top of a ginkgo tree ten meters away. His voice that should have been so beautiful was now extremely cold, and his beautiful face was full of murderous intent, but  But it does not affect her appearance. She still looks like a fairy who is not a human being. Her white clothes are fluttering. Against the backdrop of the morning glow, she looks like a mysterious goddess from the Nine Heavens who has descended into the world.  </p>

    Lao Li's body suddenly froze, and the erotic scene in the valley appeared in front of him again. As a supporting actor, Duan Lang has been dealing with him from the beginning to the present, and as the protagonist, You Lian finally appeared and was about to do it.  Killer</p>

    The reason Duanlang wanted to silence him was simple, because he saw "things he shouldn't have seen, touched something he shouldn't have touched, and robbed him of his food."  Fairy You Lian also had a reason why she had to kill him. The only reason was that Old Li had blasphemed her. This was something Fairy You Lian could never let go of, and she had to get rid of Old Li.  </p>

    "I didn't expect you to show up until now. I thought you would stop and kill me as soon as I came out of the valley." Although Lao Li knew that Fairy You Lian's cultivation was stronger than his, he did not panic and turned around to look at her calmly.  .  </p>

    Fairy You Lian calmed down after the initial murderous intention. She could not see any mood swings at this moment. She said calmly: "At the beginning, I just wanted to use your hands to get rid of Duanlang's people."</p>

    Old Li Dao said: "It seems that I am the first, Duan Lang is the second, that bastard deserves to die, and I am just facing you, and I haven't even touched you a few times, not to mention that I am also looked at by you."  I touched her and I was stripped naked by you, so why are you so reluctant to let go?¡±</p>

    Fairy You Lian turned her head to look at the endless mountains in the distance, and said calmly: "You saw something you shouldn't have seen, touched something you shouldn't have touched, and no one can save you. As for Duanlang, he deserves to die.  , I know it was him who administered the drug, and he will definitely die, but I want to get rid of you first."</p>

    "Haha" Lao Li laughed and said sarcastically: "I obviously want to kill someone and silence my husband, hey!"</p>

    Fairy You Lian was unmoved and said in a cold voice: "If it were Nie Feng, the best master of Longmen, or Shi Dao, the strange man, I would never do this, because I admire the character of those two people. As for you and Duan Lang,  I really can¡¯t find a reason not to kill you!¡±</p>

    "Actually, I have always felt that I have a good character. When you took off my clothes, I just didn't resist."</p>

    Old Li Fei quickly thought about it in his mind.  He felt that there was really no chance of winning in a head-to-head fight with Fairy You Lian. After all, she was one of the ten most powerful young men in the mainland, and her strong cultivation was unquestionable. But how could he temporarily avoid conflict with her?  </p>

    "Fairy Lian'er, I think a battle between the two of us is inevitable, but not now."</p>

    Fairy You Lian interrupted his words and said: "Do you think you can make me change my original intention? Haha" She suddenly laughed, her smile was as bright and beautiful as a spring flower blooming, but then her face suddenly turned cold and said  : "Don't play tricks in front of me!"</p>

    Lao Li walked back and forth for a few steps, seeming to be thinking about something, then suddenly stopped and said, "What if I give you a reason not to fight? You will definitely do something new!"</p>

    "Okay, give me a reason!" Fairy You Lian stood on the top of the tree and said coldly.  </p>

    "I guess you must really want to get rid of Duan Lang, but it seems to be a little difficult. First, he is in the Kun Imperial Capital, and if he takes action, he will definitely alert others. On the other hand, he must have some masters under him who will give you  Creating considerable resistance, this is probably one of the reasons why you have used my hand to get rid of his men in recent days. The reason I gave you for not fighting is that we will cooperate, and you and I will work together to get rid of Duanlang.  After killing him, we will have a decisive battle!"</p>

    Fairy You Lian sneered and said: "You are really daydreaming! You actually want to use my power to deal with Duanlang, haha, it's really funny!" Lao Li didn't panic.  He said calmly: "Listen to my ramble. I'm just a lonely person with no background. If you want to deal with me, it's very easy. But Duan Lang is different. Behind him is the Duan family of the top ten cultivation families in the mainland. Such a big  You can imagine the power of the family. It's too difficult for you to kill him. It's better for me to lure him to this mountain. Then it won't be easy for you to kill him."</p>

    Lao Li looked at Fairy You Lian with excitement in his eyes and said, "It's so easy to get rid of Duan Lang!" Fairy You Lian suddenly laughed and said, "It's really good, but I want you to die even more!"  </p>

    Fairy You Lian said calmly: "It's not that I haven't thought about what you said, but if I want to get rid of him, I have many ways. There is no need to fight with him.You cooperate.  "</p>

    Lao Li felt cold in his heart.  But then Fairy You Lian looked at him with a half-smile and said: "I feel like I am too impatient. It seems that it is better to stay out of it. Let's slow down the fight between you and me for the time being."</p>

    In an instant, Lao Li understood her intention.  Fairy You Lian wanted to continue watching him and Duan Lang fight each other and reap the benefits.  </p>

    "As you wish, the battle between you and me can wait for a while longer." Fairy You Lian stepped on the lotus, rising slowly like a fairy, flying towards the distant mountains and forests, and gradually disappeared.  </p>

    Old Li frowned. When he cuts off all Duanlang's subordinates, I'm afraid Fairy You Lian will attack him.  </p>

    Fairy You Lian obviously wants to use Lao Li as a knife, and wants to use his hand to eradicate Duanlang's forces.  </p>

    Of course Lao Li understands her purpose, but there is currently no way to reverse the situation. If he wants to survive in this mountain, he has to fight with Duanlang's people.  </p>

    Lao Li closed his eyes and thought for a while, then suddenly opened his eyes and said in a cold voice: "I'll let you have the upper hand for the time being. Hum, when I walk out of this mountain, I will definitely let you know how powerful I am, and I will make you lose yourself and lose your fortune."  Soldier!"</p>

    At this time, Duanlang will finally reveal the trump card in his hand.  Not only did he invite a fifth-level master who had just arrived from his family, but he would also lead thirty masters of the Mortal Realm to the depths of the mountain. They would kill Lao Li at the most critical moment.  At the same time, he also wanted to place orders with dozens of killer strongholds, large and small, to buy Lao Li's head.  </p>

    Duanlang stood in front of the window and sneered: "As long as you die, everything will be over!"</p>

    Two days later, they finally discovered the traces of Lao Li, and then sent a signal to others. Countless people chased towards the mountains and forests where Lao Li haunted, and the hunt finally began.  </p>

    Lao Li stood on a high mountain, looking at the shadowy figures in the mountains and forests in the distance, as well as the flying eagles constantly circling in the low sky. He felt extremely headache. He did not expect that the chasing army was so powerful. So far, there have been several  Hundreds of people, many of whom are masters of the mortal realm.  </p>

    He had already come into close contact with several groups of people, and found that most of them were actually mercenaries with extraordinary strength. At that moment, he scolded Duanlang all over, and was impressed that Duanlang was really poisonous enough to spend such a huge amount of money.  Except him.  </p>

    In just one day, Lao Li could hardly hold it anymore. The strength of the chasing army was too terrifying. There were countless masters hidden inside, and there were many professional killers. After discovering this situation, Lao Li took a deep breath.  Cool, these people who know how to assassinate are as hard to guard against as cheetahs!</p>

    "I cursed in my heart, that bastard really hates myself so much for being so willing to spend money."</p>

    Everything is developing in the direction Duan Lang expected. If there were no accidents, Lao Li would never have lasted more than three days.  The next day, Chen Mian was covered in blood and ran away quickly in the mountains without recognizing anything.  The hunting army was too strong. He was in danger several times. If he hadn't used the drug obtained from refining drunken incense to confuse several groups of masters, he might really be in danger.  </p>

    "Damn it, I'm done with killing so many people!" Old Li Manyu was stained with blood. He had killed dozens of people in the past two years.  , constantly counterattacked and killed, and went on a killing spree.  Of course, he hates people who have lost their families the most, so he always focuses on taking care of them during the counterattack.  If it weren't for a fifth-level master among the dead men of the Duan family, Lao Li would have killed all the dozens of dead men long ago. But even so, after he entangled the master, he still let Seven Kills kill twenty people.  .  At dusk on the third day, Lao Li repeated his old tricks. When he was entangled again, he was brutally slapped by the five-level golden elixir master of the family. His internal organs were torn apart and he coughed up blood, but he managed to break out of the siege.  </p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 2301 Demon Palace

    After climbing over countless mountains and running for hundreds of miles, Lao Li felt like he was about to die. He coughed up blood continuously. He leaned weakly against a big tree, letting blood pour out of his mouth. At this moment, he had become  Killed a bloody man.  </p>

    "Damn, what a big loss, how much blood was shed. It was that idiot who made the decision to exercise like this, and all of a sudden, even half of his life was lost</p>

    The clothes on his body had already been torn by swords during the fierce battle, and there were countless criss-crossing horrific wounds on his body. The rags were soaked in blood and stuck to his body.  </p>

    "Here, look at this, this is the Valley of Purgatory",</p>

    "Fleeing without knowing anything, I ended up here by accident." Lao Li felt a little excited, and a crazy plan flashed in his mind.  </p>

    "Hehe, haha" He laughed.  </p>

    The smell of fishy smell was getting stronger and stronger, and it was nauseating to smell. Old Li sneaked forward cautiously.  The mountains are getting flatter and flatter, and an open valley looms ahead. Through the shadows of the dancing trees, you can see a beautiful small lake in the valley. The blue lake water is as smooth as a mirror.  </p>

    The valley is about eight or nine square kilometers and is surrounded by mountains, but it does not surround the valley.  There are sparse trees in the valley, and there are even very few grasses. The ground has been stepped on by the giant apes and is as hard as stone.  A small river meanders through the valley, passing by a small mirror-like lake, and then flows out from the other end of the small lake and slowly flows out of the valley.  </p>

    As we got closer and closer, the part of the valley that was obscured by the woods was also exposed. It was a horrifying and tragic scene.  </p>

    A hundred-foot-high White Bone Mountain stands in the center of the valley, with ribbon-like clouds and mist surrounding it. The dense white bones are breathtaking, and the faint cold light is frightening.  </p>

    There is a large palace on Baigu Mountain, which is more than ten feet high. I don¡¯t know what kind of materials the palace was built with.  The whole thing is dark and shiny, and the main entrance of the hall is the huge mouth of a demon, which is ferocious and terrifying.  Upon closer inspection, it seems that the entire palace was built based on the head of a vicious demon.  It gives people an eerie and terrifying feeling.  </p>

    Even though Lao Li always thought he was brave, his scalp felt numb and his whole body felt chilly.  But at this moment he had no choice.  We can only use this place to fight against the powerful enemy that is about to catch up.  </p>

    The valley is quiet. It seems that the giant apes who went out to hunt have not returned yet.  Lao Li quickly rushed towards the bones, making sure to climb up the terrifying demon temple before the giant ape came back.  </p>

    At this time, countless chasing troops stopped in the forest several miles away from the mountain. They followed them all the way down, and when they arrived here, they felt the atmosphere was abnormal.  The dead silence of the forest and the strong smell all indicate that there are evil beasts lurking ahead, and it is definitely a dangerous area.  </p>

    Everyone was hesitant, fearing they would encounter some terrible monster.  But eventually someone took the step forward.  Walk forward.  </p>

    The wages of avarice is death.  There are hundreds of people in the hunting army, including mercenary groups, killer organizations, and lone bounty hunters.  Duanlang anonymously placed a huge bounty on Lao Li, driving many "professionals" into madness.  Now that it is known that the target is seriously injured, many people are unwilling to miss the opportunity to kill Lao Li.  </p>

    As soon as the first person took a step, a second person took a step forward. Hundreds of people pressed forward one after another, and the chasing army moved forward again.  </p>

    When Lao Li climbed up the White Bone Mountain, enduring the stench that soared into the sky, the chasing army had already arrived outside the valley.  Everyone was stunned. The sight in front of them was too shocking. On the bones and in the Black Demon Palace, this horrific scene made everyone feel their scalps numb, their spines chilly, and even the timid ones could hardly stand.  </p>

    Everyone has begun to think about quitting.  The demonic scene in front of them shocked them, and no one dared to take another step forward.  </p>

    However, at this moment, a figure covered in blood appeared in everyone's sight. Lao Li was about to climb up the Bone Mountain, and was already less than five feet away from the dark hall.  </p>

    Everyone in Taniguchi was shocked.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out out, many people knew that Lao Li was at the end of his strength, and if they caught up with him at this time, they would definitely be able to successfully kill him, but the sight in front of them was too strange, and no one dared to step forward rashly.  </p>

    Just when Lao Li was still a foot away from the main hall, the leader of a killer group finally couldn't help it and rushed out with a magic weapon.  When several other people saw someone starting to take action, they couldn't help but rush forward with sword light, wanting to share the credit.  </p>

    Several people formed a line and rushed towards Lao Li.  </p>

    " Lao Li was anxious. He didn't expect that the person he was chasing was so fast and caught up so quickly.  Looking at the master who was getting closer and closer, he waved his hand back on the bone mountain, jumped with all his strength, and fell with a plop on the steps under the main hall. The nine steps were covered with jade bones, exuding a faint holy light., the reflection of Lao Li, who was covered in blood, was particularly strange.  Five strong men arrived in the sky above the hall like lightning, each holding a sword and swooping down. In their eyes, Lao Li was already meat on the chopping block, and they all wanted to grab it first.  </p>

    However, at this moment, the earth began to tremble, and two figures a hundred feet tall appeared in the distant mountain forest, and two loud roars resounded throughout the world.  The two sky-holding giant apes discovered the metamorphosis master above the Demon Palace, and they rushed over, beating their chests like crazy.  </p>

    "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"</p>

    The whole land is shaking.  </p>

    Everyone in Taniguchi was so frightened that they ran away in panic and quickly hid in the forest.  Several masters did not bother to kill Lao Li, and fled away with their magical weapons. However, in the panic, a metamorphosis master still slashed his sword unwillingly, and the blazing Gang Qi was frightening, sending out bursts of piercing air.  Voices.  </p>

    There was a loud "boom", the sword energy did not hit Lao Li, but the jade bones were scattered everywhere, and the nine steps were torn into pieces.  </p>

    Although Lao Li did not suffer a direct impact, the aftermath was not something he could resist at this time.  A strong energy flow surged into his body, and his internal organs, which had already appeared cracks, were shocked again, and the injuries were extremely serious.  </p>

    The giant apes have guarded here for generations, and the Demon Palace is a sacred symbol in their eyes. The two giant apes were extremely angry when they saw the destruction of the steps, and chased the master of metamorphosis.  </p>

    When everyone hiding in the mountain forest saw the crazy giant ape, they were all so frightened that they broke out in cold sweat.  They ran towards the distance without knowing anything, and they were extremely panicked for a while.  </p>

    Several masters of metamorphosis were also shocked. They did not expect that the crazy giant ape was so fast and almost caught up with them. Several flying eagles roared in fear and rushed high into the sky.  </p>

    The pig knight flying at the end was even more shocked, because he saw that the two giant apes seemed to be locked on him tightly, and seemed to turn a blind eye to the other pig knights.  </p>

    "Da Mao, pick up the stones and let him"</p>

    "Call"</p>

    With a huge sound of breaking through the sky, a giant ape leaned down and picked up a boulder that looked like a hill with a radius of 100 meters, lifted it and threw it, hitting the last expert directly.  </p>

    "Ouch"</p>

    The monk let out a mournful roar and was smashed into minced meat by the hill.  .  </p>

    Several other masters looked pale, and some were so frightened that they almost became incontinent.  The people who fled in the forest also saw all this.  The timid person will be so frightened that his calves will twist.  </p>

    After the giant apes smashed down the person who dared to blaspheme the "Holy Mountain", they seemed to feel relieved, but they had no intention of letting others go.  Normally, no monsters would dare to break into their territory. Even the giant pigs would stay away after smelling their scent. Today, so many people came.  And being so "weak" they feel their authority is offended.  </p>

    The master of metamorphosis finally fled further and further away from the giant ape's attack range, but the people in the forest didn't feel so good. No matter how hard they ran, they couldn't beat the pace of the giant ape.  </p>

    "Da Mao, step on it to death, yes, just step on it like this,"</p>

    "Er Mao, hammer him, hammer him, let him know. What a mistake it is to offend my Turtle Immortal's territory"</p>

    ¡°On top of the giant ape named Da Mao, everyone found a wretched little guy carrying a turtle shell.  Jumping in there to direct.  </p>

    Sounds of screams could be heard from time to time, and many people were trampled into pulp by the giant apes.  Fortunately, there were mountains and forests blocking the giant ape's sight, and these people dispersed and fled in all directions, reducing casualties.  </p>

    ¡°Fuck him, hammer him, trample him to death,¡± the demonic and obscene voice kept coming.  ¡±</p>

    But even so, more than ninety people were killed or injured, and almost a quarter of the chasing army was lost near the valley.  </p>

 Volume 5 Blood Stained Sky Chapter 2302 Seal

    Lao Li persisted with his steely consciousness. He did not dare to close his eyes. He knew that if he passed out at this time, it would be really dangerous.  </p>

    Seeing that his pursuers were being ravaged by giant apes, Lao Li smiled. He had seen this place from a distance once before, and knew that the giant apes that went out to hunt would return here before dark. He had already anticipated the situation in front of him.  </p>

    However, at this time, Lao Li's consciousness became increasingly blurred, and he felt that he could not hold on any longer. His last thought was to use the small universe to heal his injuries as soon as possible. This time, the injuries were too severe.  </p>

    After trampling countless pursuers to death, the two giant apes returned to the valley. They continued to worship in front of the Bone Mountain, making urn and urn sounds in their mouths, as if they were repenting for something.  </p>

    Then your two giant apes slowly became smaller visible to the naked eye</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In the end, two small hairy monkeys turned into fist-sized monkeys and jumped on the shoulders of the wretched Turtle Immortal.  </p>

    "Maomao, I don't know if that unlucky bastard ran into the temple. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. Maomao is just, why does that bastard look so familiar? After I was thrown here by that bastard, I caught a few unlucky ones.  I asked, Maomao, this is not the continent where I was originally, it is a martial arts continent. How could it look familiar? Is it because I saw it wrong?" Turtle Immortal looked at the two little hairy monkeys on his shoulders.  Language;</p>

    The watery moonlight was shining down, and the valley was silvery white, but the White Bone Mountain looked extremely eerie, with faint phosphorus fire and ghostly aura.  The palace on the Bone Mountain looked particularly terrifying in the night, like a huge demon protruding its ferocious head from among the thousands of withered bones.  </p>

    The main entrance of the ferocious and terrifying hall was dark, without a trace of light. A bit of cold air was radiating outwards, and there was a faint and strange roar.  </p>

    Lao Li was inside the dark palace gate. He was lying straight on the ground, surrounded by dried blood.  Try your best to activate your magical power</p>

    Small cosmic power? Devour</p>

    Slowly, a dark passage emerged from behind Old Li and slowly solidified. At the moment when the passage was completely solidified, the essence of heaven and earth from all directions rushed towards it as if being attracted.  A large amount of heaven and earth essences gathered together, gradually forming a fairy-like colored light. There was a dense mist near the passage, and the glow continued to flow inward.  At the same time, the moonlight was gathered down, forming a bright beam of light that connected to the passage from high in the sky.  </p>

    For a time, the spiritual energy above the majestic Demon Palace was vast, and the moonlight and the essence of heaven and earth continued to condense towards the passage.  Lao Li, who was in the center of the passage, was now filled with spiritual energy. His broken meridians were rapidly being reconnected, and the cracks on his internal organs were also rapidly healing.  </p>

    The thick aura is like elixir for trauma. The wounds that originally crisscrossed Lao Li's body are quickly scarring, and then the scars slowly fade until they disappear</p>

    In a small hut on the west side of the valley, Turtle Immortal, who was concentrating on sleeping, was awakened and looked at the pillar of energy reaching the sky and the earth on the top of the mountain.  He couldn't help but curse, "That damn bastard disturbed your Grandpa Turtle's sleep and dared to mess around in the Demon Palace. If you have the guts, release the wild beasts from His Majesty the Demon Palace so that I can be freed as well. Oh oh oh, grandma  Yes, I haven¡¯t touched a beautiful girl for a long time, and I haven¡¯t had a delicious meal for a long time.¡±</p>

    Three hours later, Lao Li's body had recovered to some extent. However, at this moment, a change occurred. The passage behind him seemed to sense something. He suddenly trembled, and his gaze expanded a bit. People from all directions came from heaven and earth.  The essence stirred up like a raging sea wave, and crazily chanted towards the passage.  The beam of light formed by the moonlight gathering from high in the sky became brighter and brighter. Finally, there seemed to be a substantial beam of light between heaven and earth connecting from the full moon to the passage.  </p>

    If this vast spiritual energy flows into Lao Li's body at the same time, even if it is only a small amount, it will increase Lao Li's strength a lot, and the power of Qisha will be fully restored.  </p>

    At this moment, the passage trembled</p>

    The essence of heaven and earth within a radius of hundreds of miles began to vibrate violently. A strong wind blew across the entire sky and earth, and the essence of heaven and earth surged crazily towards the sky above the Demon Palace.  The moonlight beam is even thicker.  It is like a jade pillar that connects the sky and the earth, from the starry sky to the passage.  </p>

    Spiritual energy poured into Lao Li's body through the passage, repairing the damaged internal organs.  An hour later, Lao Li's internal injuries were completely healed.  The trauma had healed long ago, leaving not even a scar.  </p>

    Spiritual energy was still pouring into Lao Li's body. How could he let go of such a golden opportunity? He began to use the essence of heaven and earth and the essence of the full moon to temper his body.  </p>

    The spiritual energy poured into his body, washing over his body over and over again, improving his physique.  At this time, the metabolism in his body accelerated rapidly.  shortWithin a quarter of an hour, he was sweating profusely, and a small amount of dirt was discharged from his pores. Lao Li felt as refreshed and comfortable as if he had eaten ginseng fruit.  </p>

    This was a rare encounter. Lao Li was seriously injured, but in the end he not only recovered physically.  And after going through a process of cleaning the valve hair and marrow, my physique has been greatly changed.  </p>

    The process of cultivation is a process of constantly changing the body's constitution and releasing the body's potential. This experience from life to death, and then from death to life, finally made Lao Li make another breakthrough, and finally broke through thirty-six acupuncture points, pulling three  Sixteen rays of soul refine the divine clone.  </p>

    At the moment when he breaks through each level, a majestic force surges out from his body. This is the release of potential that matches the improvement in realm.  Thirty-six times in a row, Lao Li's combat power has greatly increased.  </p>

    Lao Li was overjoyed. He finally made another breakthrough and took a crucial step on his way to the supreme martial arts.  </p>

    An hour later, the bloody rags originally stuck to Lao Li's body were completely shattered and dissipated in the air. The dirt on his body was also washed away by the constantly stirring spiritual energy, and there was a hidden treasure in his exposed and tyrannical body.  Light appears.  </p>

    With Lao Li¡¯s standing today, even looking at the entire Tianyuan Continent, he can still occupy a seat among the top young masters.  </p>

    The gathered essence of heaven and earth and the essence of the full moon are becoming more and more violent.  At the same time, the amount of spiritual energy introduced into Lao Li's body through the channel was also getting larger and larger, which caused Lao Li to temporarily suspend the condensation of his soul clone and take advantage of this opportunity to open up acupuncture points with all his strength.  The spiritual energy within a radius of hundreds of miles is vast. The small valley where the Demon Palace is located is the source of the turmoil. The huge spiritual energy flow forms an energy storm, forming a whirlwind in the valley that sweeps across the world. The sound is terrifying and scares the Turtle Immortal and two others.  The little furry monkey dug a hole in the ground, got in and shivered non-stop.  </p>

    "Damn it, big hairy Ermao, are you scared? That bastard is so powerful, so scary"</p>

    ¡®¡°ß´ß´¡±</p>

    "ß´ß´"</p>

    But what he got was the ridicule and disdain of two little furry monkeys scratching at his head.</p>

    Even the Demon Palace standing on Bone Mountain was shaken by the surging spiritual energy storm. One can imagine how terrifying the scene was at this time.  </p>

    The whole valley was bright, and the ground around Baigu Mountain underwent wonderful changes. Pieces of huge crystal clear jade broke out of the ground and flew into the air. There were a total of sixty-four pieces in all directions.  </p>

    Every huge piece of jade is engraved with ancient and mysterious patterns. The sparkling jade is surging with brilliance and aura, and it seems that some powerful power is sealed inside.  </p>

    The sixty-four jade stones are not floating in the air haphazardly, but are arranged regularly, forming a Bagua-like figure. Obviously this is a formation diagram.  </p>

    The mysterious ancient formation similar to the Eight Diagrams can also condense the power of heaven and earth, but it is far inferior to the passage in the sky. The mysterious ancient formation composed of these sixty-four jade stones was forced out by the passage in the sky.  Under the forcible plunder of the big thief in the small universe passage, the mysterious power in the sixty-four jade stones quickly broke through the seal and rushed high into the sky.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 2303 Desolate Beast

    There is an extremely powerful desolate beast under the Demon Palace. The reason why the giant ape piled up those bones into a mountain is completely to execute an order in the ancient memory. A powerful man has set up a Nine Nether Bone Array here.  Concentrate the power of heaven and earth, gather the souls of all spirits, and frighten the wild beast underground so that it cannot come up to do evil.  </p>

    The Nine Nether White Bones Formation uses sixty-four Yuan-condensing stones and three hundred and sixty-five soul-gathering stones as the formation flag. They are the foundation for absorbing the power of heaven and earth. They need to be dismantled one by one to paralyze the formation.  .  </p>

    Sixty-four Yuan-Condensing Stones are distributed in eight directions of White Bone Mountain, and 365 Soul-Gathering Stones are hidden in the Demon Palace.  </p>

    ¡°Obviously, the sixty-four square jade stones emerging in the air are the mysterious Yuan Condensing Stones, which rushed out of the surface due to the spiritual energy contained in them being forcibly absorbed by the passage in the air.  </p>

    The sixty-four condensed yuan stones were forcibly plundered by the passage. Their brilliance gradually dimmed, and the spiritual energy contained in them was quickly extracted. Finally, the sixty-four condensed yuan stones exploded in the air and turned into powder and dissipated in the air.  .  </p>

    At this moment, a huge roar that shook the world suddenly came from the bones above and below the ground. The huge roar shook thousands of bones on the Bone Mountain and rolled down continuously. The bottom of the Bone Mountain was completely white</p>

    Lao Li was shocked. He knew that the small universe channel had accidentally broken through the 64 Yuan-condensing stones in the nine-bone formation. The formation was equivalent to half of it, and the wild beasts inside were about to break out.  </p>

    The Bone Mountain shook violently, the Demon Palace trembled non-stop, and the roar from the ground was deafening.  </p>

    At this moment, the brilliance in the Demon Palace flickered, and three hundred and sixty-five Soul Gathering Stones flew out of the hall, arranged in an orderly manner in the sky, as bright as the stars in the sky.  </p>

    The power contained in the Soul Gathering Stone is far more powerful than that of the Soul Condensing Stone, but it was eventually turned into powder under the crazy plundering of the passage.  </p>

    With the disappearance of the Soul Gathering Stone, the Demon Palace on White Bone Mountain shook violently, and finally collapsed with a bang. The entire White Bone Mountain also shook violently, but it never collapsed.  The wild beast roared continuously under the White Bone Mountain, causing the giant apes to tremble in shock.  </p>

    Although the formation flags of the Nine Nether White Bone Formation have disappeared, after all, there are many other powerful restrictions. For a while, it is difficult for the desolate beast to break through the incomplete ancient formation and rush to the ground.  </p>

    There are many strange phenomena in the valley, and the materialized passages are swirling in the air. The channels form a huge funnel to absorb the spiritual energy from all directions, and the essence of heaven and earth gathers into an energy storm. The energy storm rages in the valley, and the moonlight gathers into Xu's materialized light beam, which is like a jade penetrating the sky and the earth.  column.  </p>

    Plus, there were roars coming from the ground.  It was truly a terrifying night!  </p>

    Three hours later, the sky brightened, and an earth-shattering beast roar resounded throughout the world. The bone mountain collapsed in response, and white bones shot out everywhere.  The entire valley was completely white, with dead bones everywhere.  </p>

    The moment the sun rose, a hundred-foot giant pig broke through the seal, rushed straight up from the ground, and leaped for nine days!  </p>

    This is an extremely huge pig, a hundred feet long, with white light shining all over its body, and nine tusks that are tens of feet long!  Stand facing the sky, open your mouth, look up to the sky and roar,</p>

    The wild beast was born, the wind and clouds changed, the sky and the earth lost color, and bursts of thunder came from high in the sky.  The moment the giant pig rushed out of the ground, the passage in the air was shaken by the powerful force that suddenly rushed up from the ground.  disappear.  The channel disappears.  The essence of heaven and earth coming from all directions immediately collapsed.  </p>

    As soon as the giant pig was born, it felt the rich spiritual energy in the sky. It roared repeatedly while greedily absorbing the essence of heaven and earth and the essence of the sun and moon.  </p>

    "Ouch. Haha Such a strong aura of heaven and earth. I just broke through the seal and enjoyed such a feast, hahaha"</p>

    Lao Li was stunned when he saw it. The perverted pig had stopped roaring. The pig's body, a hundred feet in size, was standing upright in the air, and it was laughing wildly.  </p>

    "I'm dizzy! The Taoism is really profound. I can actually speak human language. Is it a pig or an old monster?!" Lao Li muttered for a while.  </p>

    "Ouch, it's so comfortable. My old pig finally sees the light of day again. Damn monkey, I let you die without saving me. My old pig is finally out, hahaha" The giant pig continued to laugh wildly, and the shocking laughter resounded throughout the world.  .  </p>

    After a while, the color pig seemed to sense that the spiritual energy between heaven and earth was gradually dissipating. It lowered its head and looked at Lao Li in the valley, roaring: "Little one, are you up to something? I just saw something in your hand.  This treasure is gathering the essence of heaven and earth, but it disappears in the blink of an eye. If you know it, please hand over that magic weapon to me immediately. It will save you from death, otherwise you will be angry with Grandpa Pig and your body and soul will be destroyed!"</p  >

    "Hey, little one, did you hear what I said? Hand over the magic weapon quickly. Grandpa Pig just got out of trouble today. If you don't want to cause any harm, I will make an exception and spare your life. Hurry up!"?</p>

    Looking at the ferocious look on Se Zhu¡¯s face, Lao Li was surprisingly devoid of fear. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any magic weapon¡±</p>

    "Hey, that little bitch dared to lie to you, Grandpa Pig!" The perverted pig standing upright in the air bent down like a human, stretched out a huge pig's trotters and picked him up.  </p>

    The pig's trotters were so huge that they immediately wrapped up Lao Li. The huge pressure almost caused him to explode and die. Fortunately, the color pig temporarily loosened the pig's trotters.  </p>

    "Little guy, hurry up and hand over the magic weapon to me. You have neglected Grandpa Pig just now. If you don't repent now, I will make you unable to live or die. I will suppress you in the pit for ten thousand years."  Baring his teeth and claws, he sprayed saliva on Lao Li's face, and applied more force to the pig's trotters, almost squeezing him to the point of losing his breath.  </p>

    Now Lao Li is finally afraid of this ruffian pig. If this guy tries harder, he will definitely crush him.  He thought for a moment, manifested his Devouring Golden Pill, held it in both hands and said, "All the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is attracted by it. You only need to inject energy into it first to successfully stimulate its energy."  Magical power."</p>

    The color pig stretched out another pig's trotter and took the golden elixir. Such a golden elixir was really out of proportion to the pig's trotter. It looked at Old Li suspiciously and said: "You dare to lie to Grandpa Pig, little one, I will pinch you immediately."  Break you."</p>

    Lao Li felt uneasy in his heart. He didn't know what the main soul was doing. He asked him to hand over the most important golden elixir. However, there was no way out. He bit the bullet and said, "How dare I lie to the great Uncle Pig?"  Well, you¡¯ll know once you try it.¡±</p>

    Although the giant pig looked like a ruffian, it was very careful. It tried to send a faint trace of true energy to Yu Ruyi.  </p>

    Lao Li looked at its cautious look, his heart was in his throat. He didn't expect that this guy was actually rough but not as rough as it seemed.  </p>

    "Wow haha You little thing really didn't lie to me. You can really gather the essence of heaven and earth quickly, haha" The color pig was so complacent that he laughed wildly again. The huge laughter resounded throughout the world and shook Lao Li's face.  Ears buzzing.  </p>

    Lao Li understood as soon as he thought about it, it was the main spirit that was cooperating!  </p>

    The giant pig completely relaxed, grabbed Yu Ruyi and ferociously transported the real energy.  </p>

    "Wow haha With such a treasure, the real energy I have lost over the past tens of thousands of years can be recovered in a few hundred years."</p>

    However, at this moment, a surprising change occurred.</p>

    ""Collect"</p>

    The color pig¡¯s laughter stopped suddenly, and it looked at the surrounding starry sky with a look of horror on its face</p>

    "Where the hell is this? Am I not in the Small Thousand World? Why did I end up in the big universe? Well, no, reality in the illusion, half virtual and half real, such a majestic artistic conception, such a strong will."  </p>

    "Huh? There is still the energy of chaos. Damn, are you mistaken? This is actually the prototype of an initial small universe. Who is it?"</p>

    "Ouch, damn! What's going on? Ouch" The color pig roared again and again. It suddenly found that the real energy in the body was rapidly losing without him knowing it, and a large amount of real energy surged towards the surrounding starry sky.  go.  </p>

    "This damn place can swallow real energy so powerfully, little thing, get out of here, Grandpa Pig"</p>

    Se Zhu concentrated all his strength to fight against the surrounding starry sky, trying to regain the lost true energy.  However, in Lao Li's universe, even being as strong as a perverted pig is not enough. After all, it is just an unlucky guy who has been sealed for ten thousand years. His cultivation level has not fallen even 1%. With such a force, the true energy is lost.  more quickly.  </p>

    It let out a loud roar and began to desperately absorb the true energy back. It could not tolerate tens of thousands of years of hard work being wasted in vain.  But Lao Li's small universe is indeed extraordinary, and the lustful pig's efforts are obviously in vain, as more and more real energy in its body flows out of the body.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 2304: Surrender

    "Haha, are you looking for me?" Lao Li, dressed in black, suddenly appeared in front of the giant pig.  </p>

    "Damn little thing, how dare you plot against your grandpa pig, I'm going to crush you!" The perverted pig stood up against the surrounding stars while stretching out its hooves, trying to tear Lao Li into pieces.  </p>

    "Wait a minute, little one, look at your back," Lao Li waved his hand and said with a smile;</p>

    "Little thing, how dare you call you Grandpa Pig, little thing, Grandpa, I have to crush you, lie to you Grandpa Pig, live for another five hundred years." Suddenly, the giant pig felt a huge danger coming, and the whole body of the pig  The hair stood on end.  </p>

    Behind the giant pig, a face the size of a thousand feet slowly emerged, its closed eyes slowly opened, emitting endless majesty.  </p>

    The giant pig turned its head stiffly, and felt even weaker after seeing the giant face.  "This, this, let's go through it, what on earth is it?"</p>

    Lao Li smiled brightly, "This is nothing, it's just the main soul below. However, in the small universe I opened up, I would rather you call him, the way of heaven."</p>

    "Tian Tian 3 Tian Dao, you you you created the small small universe, your Lord Lord. Spirit.  , Oh my god." The giant pig that had been stiff suddenly became very agile. He turned around, quickly knelt down, and kowtowed repeatedly, "Grandpa, no, ancestor, no, ancestor, it's the little pig who is ignorant, the little pig is confused,  The little piggy lard has deceived the heart, and he has provoked the ancestors without thinking about life and death. I beg the ancestors to spare the little piggy once and treat the little piggy as a fart."</p>

    "Hehehehe" he saw a gigantic pig of a hundred feet in size kowtowing like a human in front of him, and even claiming to be a little piglet. Even Lao Li couldn't help but laugh.</p>

    "Little piggy, little piggy, do you know what a mistake you have made?" Lao Li chuckled;</p>

    "My ancestors are on top. Little Piggy realized that he was wrong. Please punish him. Little Piggy will never complain. I just ask my ancestors to spare my life for the sake of Buddha."</p>

    Lao Li pretended to count his fingers and said with a smile: "Haha, it turns out it's you"</p>

    "It's the little one, it's the little one. I don't know which great power my grandpa is reincarnated. I beg my ancestors, for the sake of the Buddha, please spare the little one's life." After hearing this sentence, the giant pig guessed what he was doing.  I'm afraid the person in front of me has figured it out.  </p>

    "For your sake, I can spare your life, but death penalty can be avoided, living penalty cannot be spared. Just erase all memories about me"</p>

    "Thanks to our ancestors for not killing, thank our ancestors for not killing"</p>

    A giant palm slowly became smaller and gently placed on the giant pig's head; "Open your soul, I want to erase your memory of me, of course, you can try to resist,"</p>

    "Grandpa, don't worry, little piggy, I will never resist," he cursed in his heart; "I'm so stupid of you, grandma, for resisting. If I meet an old immortal like you, if I dare to resist, you can do whatever you want.  Squeeze me to death without even bothering with a reason."</p>

    "Hehe"</p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?  </p>

    "The death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime cannot be forgiven. Hand over all the power you have gathered and the laws you have condensed." Tu Qiong saw that when everything was in his hands, Lao Li finally broke his face.  </p>

    "Ouch" Only then did the giant pig realize what a big mistake he had made, and cried out in despair: "Ouch, no, no, no. It took me tens of thousands of years to condense the law. Damn it.  ! Ouch"</p>

    "Damn it, let me go"</p>

    "Ancestor, grandpa, please, stop"</p>

    "Grandpa, little piggy won't dare to do it anymore, please spare me"</p>

    The giant pig humiliated and begged again and again, but the main spirit showed no reaction at all, still fiercely absorbing the true energy and laws.  </p>

    Lao Li saw all this in his eyes, and he was extremely shocked. The main spirit, which represents absolute reason, was so wise</p>

    "After a quarter of an hour, the giant pig's 100-foot body turned into 90 feet, after two quarters of an hour, it turned into 70 feet, and after three quarters of an hour, it turned into 40 feet</p>

    Five-quarters of an hour later, the giant pig, whose laws were taken away and whose memory was erased, became one foot in size and was thrown out of the small universe.  </p>

    "Alas, you are such a pig. If you resist, even the main soul will be unable to do anything to you. The foundation of the small universe is still too shallow."</p>

    "Little thing, please hand over the baby to your Grandpa Pig quickly. Your Grandpa Pig has seen it," the one-foot-long little pig stood and pointed with its hooves.??Said below.  "Hey, where is that little thing? Why is it missing? Why are these big trees so strange? They are so tall and big. Why do these trees look so like grass?"</p>

    "Wow haha little thing. I'm going to crush you so that you can't live or die."</p>

    "Ouch, Grandpa Pig, why have I become smaller? Damn little thing, don't pinch me, ah???????"</p>

    Lao Li stood naked in the valley, holding a white and tender piglet in his hand and laughing wildly.  He pinched and pulled the piggy with both hands, almost treating it like a rubber ball.  </p>

    "Wow haha Feng Shui is really changing. Little Piggy, let's see how you can make waves, hahaha"</p>

    At this time, the giant pig was listless. After all, it had shrunk to more than a foot long, smaller than a normal pig, and became a typical "mini pig".  </p>

    The main soul is really ruthless, sucking away every last drop of the giant pig¡¯s true energy that he has cultivated for thousands of years.  Make it look like it was when it was born.  If it weren't for the fear of provoking the backer behind it, it would have died long ago. The majestic giant monster turned into a young pig. It really had the urge to commit suicide by hitting the wall.  </p>

    The giant pig raised its head and stared at Old Li fiercely, saying: "Little thing, put your grandpa pig down quickly, or I will tear you to pieces"</p>

    "Want to tear me apart? Let's see who takes care of who!" Lao Li threw the pervert to the ground and said: "Little perverted pig, I step on it, I step on it, I step on it hard. I step on it arrogantly, I'm arrogant  The stepping"</p>

    "Ouch Damn it, how dare you disrespect your Grandpa Pig, little thing, I'm going to eat you!"</p>

    The poor perverted pig was stepped on again and again by Lao Li. This was simply unimaginable to it. How could a great demon who had dominated the world for tens of thousands of years have ever been treated like this?  </p>

    Wow haha so interesting!  "Old Li laughed wildly. He never thought that things would develop like this. He picked up the perverted pig and teased: "Little piggy, do you still want to tear me to pieces now?  ¡±</p>

    "You bastard, you are so impudent! I am the galactic commander who glorifies all realms in front of the Jade Emperor. How dare you insult me!</p>

    If you dare to disrespect me again, I will make it impossible for you to survive.  I can¡¯t die!  "The perverted pig bared its teeth and danced around, threatening Lao Li.</p>

    "You bullshit Commander of the Galaxy, but it makes no difference in my eyes. I step on it, I step on it, I step on it like crazy" Old Li threw it to the ground again.  A furious stampede.  </p>

    "Ouchstop, boy, I compromised" the pervert wailed.  </p>

    When Lao Li picked it up, the color pig was listless. It was forced to accept the fact that it was no longer a superior general, but now a prisoner.  Looking at its one-foot-long pig body, it had the urge to vomit blood and lamented: "Oh my god, you must have made such a big joke on me! You have been trapped underground for thousands of years and you can't finally get out of it."  , but now Ouch Damn monkey, I, the old pig, have never finished with you. I just took a peek at Fairy Zixia taking a bath, and you refused to save me, letting me, the old pig, end up like this???  ????</p>

 Volume 5 Blood Stained Sky Chapter 2305 Meeting an Old Friend in a Foreign Land

    ""Well, no, little piggy, why don't you have a single pig hair on your body?  </p>

    It was only then that Lao Li noticed that something was wrong with the pig's body. After careful inspection, he discovered that except for a tuft of hair on its head, there was no hair on its body.  </p>

    "Hey, little piggy can't see that you are quite ugly and beautiful. You take good care of your skin and it's so smooth. How did you get rid of those pig hairs on your body?" Old Li looked at it with ill intentions.  </p>

    The perverted pig really had the urge to vomit blood. It rolled its eyes and weakly pulled down the pig's head.  </p>

    ¡°Little Piggy, tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±</p>

    The color pig realized that Lao Li seemed to be teasing it. It rolled its eyes, but it didn't dare to get angry. It could only hold back its anger and said: "Don't you know how to read it yourself?"</p>

    "Well, it turns out that you are wearing a transparent armor, and it actually looks the same color as your body. You can't tell it unless you look carefully." Lao Li turned the colored pig around like a rag doll, and then  Suddenly he raised his voice and said, "Tell me, what kind of treasure is this?!"</p>

    "Hahaha, boy, how could you, such an ignorant little thing, know this treasure of mine? The Jade Emperor and I are on top of the Lingxiao Palace and have purchased this precious armor, the "Qiankun Brocade Clothes", which is invulnerable to weapons, fire and water.  What a treasure, hahaha¡±</p>

    "Hahahaha, what's yours is mine, isn't it? Quick, take it off for me, it's confiscated"</p>

    Se Zhu rolled his eyes and said: "Dream, this treasure armor has been recognized as its owner since the Jade Emperor gave it to me. It can only be worn on my body for the rest of my life. Anyone else holding it is useless and looks down upon."  Use it, hahaha, not to mention that I don¡¯t have any real energy now, and I can¡¯t even take it off.¡±</p>

    Lao Li held the pig's head with one hand and the pig's tail with the other, and said with a smile: "Little Piggy fell into my hands, and you still dare to play tricks on me. If you don't take it off, I will tear you off."</p>

    The perverted pig is originally an anomaly among pigs. It has a lot of hooliganism in it. It has endured it for a long time, and now it finally couldn't help but cursed: "Holy shit, you fucking"</p>

    "Holy shit, you dare to scold me, I'll pull, I'll pull, I'll tear, hey, you're pretty strong, I don't believe I can't beat you!" Lao Li spent a lot of effort tearing the pervert, even though he killed it  He kept wailing like a pig, but he couldn't stop it.  </p>

    At first, Lao Li just wanted to threaten Seizhu and didn¡¯t really want to tear him apart. But later he realized that Seizhu¡¯s body was not so tough and he couldn¡¯t do anything to it even if he tried his best.  </p>

    "I have used so much strength, but your body is not deformed. Stop making such a show of crying and howling for me."</p>

    "Damn, you damn boy, if you could tear me apart, you would become a god! But just because my body is constantly shaking, it doesn't mean I can't feel pain, ow"</p>

    "Do you know it hurts? Take off the Qiankun Jinluo Yi quickly, otherwisehehe." Lao Li found a hard black steel stone, then pressed Se Zhu to the ground, and said: "Don't take it off, I  Just beat you slowly. If the time goes on, I won¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t smash you!¡±</p>

    "Damn boy, you are really poisonous!"</p>

    Seeing that it rolled its eyes and refused to give in, Lao Li really started to hit it, but the stone made a metallic "clanging" sound after hitting the color pig.  However, although this could not hurt the perverted pig, it still hurt so much that it screamed like a ghost.  </p>

    "How dare that bastard offend you, Grandpa Pig, like this, II" Although it screamed again and again, it felt extremely discouraged when it said harsh words. In its current state, Lao Li couldn't help but  Even ordinary beasts cannot be dealt with.  </p>

    "You are such a rotten little pig, I don't believe I can't cure you. Well, the sun is almost setting now, and I haven't eaten anything all day and night. Damn it, I want to eat meat today, roasted milk  Pig!"</p>

    "I'm so stupid, % and a half. x##xr" The color pig cursed again and again.  </p>

    Lao Li carried it and strode out of the valley. He quickly got a pile of firewood. He threw the color pig on the ground and rubbed his hands together, creating a flame and lighting it with the firewood.  </p>

    At this time, the perverted pig was really angry and scared, and ran away into the forest with a "chirp". Unfortunately, his legs were too short, and he was stepped on by Lao Li just after he escaped half a foot away.  </p>

    "Ouchyou bastard, let me go."</p>

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not that easy to run away.¡±</p>

    Lao Li took out a big halberd, grabbed the head and tail of the pig, tied it to the big halberd, put it on the fire and started to grill it.  </p>

    "Roasted suckling pig, roasted suckling pig. Well, just thinking about it makes me greedy. Don't worry, I will eat you bit by bit."</p>

    After being grilled by the flames, the perverted pig howled againCome: "Ouch Damn boy, I'm afraid of you. I'm convinced, okay? Let me go quickly and let's have a good talk. Ouch It's so hot."</p>

    The big demon is the big demon. Now that all the true energy has been lost, the fire still can't hurt it at all.  </p>

    Lao Li ignored it, grabbed it and grilled it on the fire.  </p>

    "Ouch It's ripe It's ripe I can't stand it anymore, let me go." The perverted pig whined repeatedly and kept struggling, but how could it escape from Lao Li's hands.  </p>

    "Brother, are you roasting suckling pig? Can you share some with me? I haven't eaten pork for a long time." An extremely wretched old man, carrying a turtle shell and two little monkeys standing on his shoulders, swayed from below.  climbed up.  </p>

    ""Hehehe, I thought you wouldn't come up, old rich man," Old Li ignored the pig's screams and said lightly, turning over the euphorbia;</p>

    "Boss, you, you, you, you are the boss, oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo, boss, you have to make the decision for Xiao Fugui.¡± The wretched old man threw himself forward, lay down in front of Lao Li, hugged Lao Li¡¯s trouser legs, and cried bitterly.  , and casually wiped his nose and tears onto Lao Li's trouser legs.  </p>

    "Get the hell out of here, why did you get here when you weren't staying at the Moon Covering Sect?"</p>

    "Ouch, it's so hot, disgusting, wretched, Grandpa Pig is going to vomit"</p>

    "Woo, boss, it's a long story, woo." Then he wiped a dozen snot on Lao Li's trouser legs.  </p>

    ""Go to hell, don't disgust me anymore, tell me quickly, otherwise, I will crush you to death with my toes"</p>

    "The thing is like this. Ever since you were killed, no, thrown away by the gods, the poor little Fugui was kicked out by the old witch of the sect master. At that time, the poor little Fugui wanted to die for his boss.  No, I will be buried and die. However, after thinking about Xiao Taohong who still needs my comfort, I decided not to die. I will live strong and live my boss's share. For this reason, I also set up a memorial for my boss.  Immortal tablet, because I was afraid that my boss would be lonely, I called two girls for my boss during the treatment at Yihongyuan. Although they were both a bit older, but"</p>

    "Shut up and talk about the important things." Lao Li shouted with a black face;</p>

    "Aoao, pick it up important, then, then, oh oh, Xiao Taohong actually dumped me and ran away with a rich man. Do I have no money? I am a immortal.  , will I take it seriously? She actually eloped with someone, ugh"</p>

    ""Shut upif you don't say it properly, I will take down the pig and roast you," Lao Li said through gritted teeth;</p>

    "Ouch, keep talking, keep talking, let's change, switch, ow, it's so hot"</p>

    ""Yes, yes, yes, after the poor little rich man was dumped, he walked to the top of the mountain alone, ready to jump off the cliff to die for his boss, no, to die for his burial."</p>

    "Damn pig, did this bastard commit suicide because of me?"</p>

    "Ouch, hot, nonsense, with your character, this bastard is obviously after being dumped, can't you think about it? I will die for you, just dream, hahaha"</p>

    "Well, it seems that the fire is too small. If it is bigger, even the pigs will not be able to take the test. The temperature is too low."</p>

    "Ouch, no need, it's already very hot Brother, please forgive little pig pig"</p>

    "However, before he died, Xiao Fugui recalled his life carefully. Xiao Fugui's father died when he was three years old, his mother died when he was five years old, he was sold into slavery when he was seven years old, his master's family died when he was ten years old, and his whole family died when he was ten years old.  I joined the Immortal Sect at the age of three, and the sect was destroyed at the age of fifteen. I found Xiao Taohong at the age of eighteen, and she dumped me at the age of twenty because I ran out of money. At the age of twenty-two, I made money again.  Money, but Xiao Taohong died. So I found another Xiao Taohong. When I was twenty-three, I made money to find her again, but she died again</p  >

    Finally, when I was seventy-two years old, I entered the industry and started doing business without capital. As a result, I was used as a bait for the first time. From then on, I never did anything else. I did the most dangerous work and got the least.  Money, but the next year, everyone in the gang except me was dead.  In desperation, Xiao Fugui took the initiative to join another gang and acted as bait. However, the first time he made a move, he met the boss, and everyone except me was killed.  After following the rich boss, I recruited a little Taohong, but he thought I was too small and dumped me again, woo woo, even the rich guy was dumped, woo woo</p>

    Within a year, the eldest son was in misfortune. The unlucky boy was hunted down by the gods. In a few moments, he was destroyed by the gods. As a result, the poor little rich man became homeless again.  I found another little Taohong, but, oh, she dumped me again.  Woohoo</p>

    ???????????????????????????????????? My God, I have nothing in this life, only bad luck. I have not done anything, and I am unlucky. My God, ??Why are you doing this to me?  Do you know how unfair this is to me? I¡¯m going to die, but, God, I¡¯m going to switch with you in my next life. If you¡¯re the bad guy, I¡¯ll be the bad guy"</p>

    "Hahahahahaha, the unlucky child you are talking about being chased by the gods is me, right?"</p>

    ¡®¡°Ouch, ha¡­ ha¡­ ha¡­ hot¡­ heh¡­ heh¡­ heh¡­ laughing¡­ to death¡­ I¡­¡±</p>

    "Then, there was a thunder in the sky, and I woke up again, and here I was, carrying a turtle shell on my back, which I couldn't take off no matter how hard I tried. I even made friends with Big Hairy Ermao, but once I got out of this corner, Big Hairy Ermao  It can¡¯t be transformed, it can only be as big as it is now.¡±</p>

    ¡°ß´ß´¡¯</p>

    "ß´ß´"</p>

    Two small furry monkeys the size of fists shouted;</p>

    "Ouch Shut up that green-haired bastard. Brother, let's talk about us first. Brother, please spare me. I really can't stand it. Ouch It's so hot Ouch"</  p>

    "AwwBrother, I am serious, let's talk openly and honestly, aoww"</p>

    The perverted pig kept making ghost noises above the fire, completely letting go of its dignity.  When Lao Li saw that the edges of it were almost polished and it could no longer be rebellious, he put it down from the fire.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 2306: Good Weather for Killing

    After being freed, the perverted pig jumped up and down on the grass.  </p>

    "Ouchit's so hot"</p>

    Old Li secretly smacked his tongue, facing the blazing fire, it only felt a little hot and did not cause any harm. It is worthy of being a sacred pig.  </p>

    ""Boss, why did you let this pig go? I was still thinking about eating roast suckling pig. Look at how good the piglet is growing. It must be delicious.'"</p>

    "Ouch, you taste so good. Damn you big-headed turtle. You damn bastard. Eat roasted suckling pig, roasted suckling pig. Why don't you eat turtle? Oh my god@##£¤#£¤'" Hearing this, the child  The pig jumped up and pointed at Li Fugui with its hooves and cursed;</p>

    ""You're a pig and you have to get up, I tell you, the value of your life is for me to eat, big hair and two hair, beat him up,"</p>

    Li Fugui proudly pointed at a one-foot-long white pig and ordered two small furry monkeys as big as fists:</p>

    However, I saw that the two little furry monkeys were always respectful in front of the pig, not daring to overstep the mark. After listening to Li Fugui's order, they hid far away.  </p>

    After all, the top ten monsters in the piglets, even if they became new, the majesty in the blood also made the two unusual little hair monkeys dare not offend.  </p>

    "If you want to beat me up, green-haired turtle, I, the old pig, will teach you a lesson today"</p>

    I saw a big fight between a wretched big turtle and a one-foot-long pig on the grass.  </p>

    Finally, a pig rides on the turtle.  Cursed; "Green-haired turtle, are you convinced or not?"</p>

    "I am not a green-haired turtle, I am a turtle immortal"</p>

    "It's still a green turtle""</p>

    "Turtle Immortal"</p>

    "Green Turtle"</p>

    "Turtle Immortal"</p>

    "Turtle Immortal"</p>

    "Green Turtle"</p>

    "You admit that you are a green turtle, hahahaha. By the way, do you accept it or not?"</p>

    "Not convinced"</p>

    "Serve"</p>

    "If you have the guts, stick your head out, don't hide in your shell"</p>

    "A manly man, if you can't speak out, don't come out"</p>

    "Bah"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    The evening breeze blew gently, bringing with it the fragrance of flowers and plants.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li and the others were already more than ten miles away from the valley where the Demon Palace was located, because the fishy smell in that place was too strong.  </p>

    There is a person, a pig, a turtle, and two monkeys in the mountain forest around the fire.  </p>

    While tearing the pheasant that was grilled to golden brown, the perverted pig spat with saliva: "Damn it! That damn monkey is so petty. I just accidentally peeked at Fairy Zixia taking a bath, and he refused to save her.  , What a loss for thousands of years of friendship. And that damn Biyou, that damn thing, I just stole some of his elixir, and actually chased me three hundred times.  Years ago, he sealed my old pig in his mouth. Grandpa Pig is disgusting to death. Damn you damn green turtle, you are not allowed to snatch my chicken wings from Grandpa Pig." He stretched out his hooves and stretched out Li Fugui.  Knock off the hand that steals chicken wings.  </p>

    "No, I'm just checking to see if the wings are cooked, you eat, you eat"</p>

    "Fortunately, that dead monkey showed some kindness and beat the guy in two with a stick, which made me feel bad."</p>

    It¡¯s just that that damn bastard was so resentful that when he took his last breath, he actually used the white bone formation to hold me in his mouth. Damn it, he would hold me there for tens of thousands of years!  I haven't been able to bask in the sun for ten thousand years. I, a white and tender divine pig, have suffered such cruel things. Damn it!  ¡¯ And that damn monkey, he¡¯s so narrow-minded that he doesn¡¯t even try to save him, damn it¡±</p>

    The pig's saliva splashed.  Venting his dissatisfaction.  Old Li has now gradually become accustomed to his foul-mouthed appearance, but he still sighs a little, pigs are pigs, how could there be such a scum among the initially honest pig clan?  !  He doesn't have the honesty or honesty of a pig at all, he is just a gangster.  </p>

    "You mean, you were sealed in Biyou's mouth?"</p>

    "That's right, it's sealed in that damn bastard's mouth."</p>

    "What about this desperate valley?"</p>

    "This valley is actually a gap in Biyou's mouth, and the hall is the last seal he left behind"</p>

    Lao Li learned a terrible thing from Se Zhu. It turned out that there was only one continent in this world, and it was only because of the dead monkey¡¯s mallet that the continent was broken into two halves, creating an endless sea.  </p>

    This night, one person, one pig, and one turtle chatted most of the night.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡»Although he lost his true energy, he seemed to get rid of the feeling of loss quickly.  </p>

    "Sexy pig, you and I will break up after dawn and go our separate ways." Since every time he called the pervert a little piggy, it would go crazy, so Lao Li finally changed it to a pervert.  Change your words again.  </p>

    "Ouch I'm like this now. If I don't laugh to death when I meet an acquaintance, it will really give me a headache!</p>

    Ouch" The perverted pig uttered human words, but it insisted on saying "pig", but it did have a sad face. It sighed for a long time before saying: "How about you and I go to the world to practice, ow  "</p>

    "You? Forget it, if you say a word, you will cry like a ghost and howl like a wolf, and you won't scare people to death when you get out." Old Li shook his head. This was of course an excuse. He was afraid that the perverted pig might one day recover and look back.  Get rid of him.  </p>

    With a ruffian look on his face, Se Zhu said, "Are you afraid that Grandpa Pig will take revenge on you in the future"</p>

    When Lao Li heard this, he picked it up at once and said: "The little piggy just started to fly, and then it became arrogant. Is the skin itchy again?" Lao Li held it in his hand and pulled it again and again.  </p>

    "Aww" Se Zhu quickly broke away and flew over Lao Li's head, saying: "Grandpa Pig, I am serious. I really want to join the world and practice. I need to slowly recover my cultivation first."</p  >

    In the early morning, the morning glow is shining brightly, and the mist floating in the forest gradually fades away.  </p>

    "Ouch" The color pig got up from the ground and howled to the sky.  </p>

    "Oh, you're a big head!" Lao Li knocked it hard and said, "The wolf started howling early in the morning. I really don't know whether you are a pig or a wolf!"</p>

    "That's right, I haven't woken up yet, you dead pig is screaming, you are calling me spring in the morning"</p>

    "Green turtle, if you keep talking too much, Grandpa Pig, I will take off your turtle shell and make soup for you"</p>

    The color pig flew into the air and said: "Are we leaving the mountain now?"</p>

    "Yes"</p>

    "But, didn't you say that there are hundreds of people in the mountains waiting for you to surrender? If you go out now, aren't you afraid of being caught by them?"</p>

    "Huh, within the aura of Juegu Temple, Da Mao and Er Mao have the power to dominate the world. Don't they like to just kill me? Let them taste the feeling of being hunted today."</p>

    "Wow, it's really poisonous. Wow I like it! After killing them, we will go to the imperial capital for a walk and look at the beauties. I haven't seen beauties in ten thousand years. Hahaha This is a good idea, isn't it?  , Ouch"</p>

    "I have to go to the biggest brothel and have fun with the popular chicks. My little Taohong, Xiaofugui, I'm here again, hehehehehe"</p>

    Lao Li sneered: "Xiao Fu, don't laugh so disgustingly, I want to vomit. However, blood debts still have to be tasted with blood. Duan Lang, just wait for me, step by step! People outside, hum, kill  ! ¡±</p>

    With the word "kill" coming out of the mouth, the temperature of the mountain forest dropped sharply, and the cold murderous aura began to spread in the forest. The green leaves withered, flew, and danced</p>

    "Ouch"</p>

    Deep in the vast mountains, towering ancient trees block out the sky, thousand-year-old vines are so vigorous, rare birds are flying, and evil beasts are roaring, giving it a primitive style.  </p>

    "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"</p>

    The earth is trembling.  Countless forest trees were trampled to the ground by the Giant Ape, and the wild beasts in the forest fled in panic. The entire primeval forest was noisy, and the sounds of beast roars continued.  </p>

    Lao Li held the color pig and flew in front of the giant ape.  Wuxiaofu stood on Da Mao's shoulders. He led the giant apes forward according to the route in his memory.  </p>

    At this moment, hundreds of people who were besieging Lao Li were quietly waiting for Lao Li to return and be arrested in the mountains and forests dozens of miles away.  They had been frightened and frightened for the past two days. They did not expect that Lao Li would hide in such a terrifying place. The terrifying scene of the giant ape chasing everyone is still frightening to this day.  </p>

    Some people have already begun to think about quitting, but they cannot resist the temptation of huge rewards.  Everyone understood that Lao Li was already the meat of the chopping block, if he had not died.  Sooner or later, he will come out of the habitat of the Giant Ape, and with the help of falcons and demon dogs, he will be unable to escape, and a large number of gold coins will easily enter his pocket.  </p>

    Waiting is boring, many people are cursing, and staying in this vast mountain for one more day is a kind of suffering.  </p>

    However, at this moment, the falcon quickly swooped down from a high altitude and roared. This made the predators scattered in all directions overjoyed. The target finally appeared, and they could finally end the chase.  </p>

    The color pig carried Lao Li and led the way for the giant apes to move forward. When they climbed over a low mountain, the color pig monster shouted: "Ouchit looks like flying in front of me"There are a few little things, oooh"</p>

    The pupils of Lao Li's eyes shrank sharply. Several flying eagles came over the distant mountains and forests, and they turned out to be the killers who were chasing him.  </p>

    He hurriedly said to Li Fugui: "Wuxianfu, quickly tell Da Mao Er Mao to hide behind the short mountain. When those masters of metamorphosis arrive here, ask them to smash them down hard for me"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 237: Killing

    The lewd pigs howled strangely, and Li Fugui ordered the big-haired and two-haired men to hide behind the short mountain and prepare for a sneak attack.  The two beasts and Lao Li also quickly landed in the forest not far away, quietly waiting for the killers to approach.  </p>

    During the process of advancing, several masters of metamorphosis found countless wild beasts running wildly in the mountains and forests. This made them frightened. Their intuition told them that the situation was not good, and there seemed to be evil beasts coming out ahead.  But when several people saw several falcons hovering over the short mountain on the right in front, their impulses defeated their reason. It was obvious that Lao Li was hiding there. If they could rush over and catch him, one hundred thousand spiritual stones would be enough.  Got it.  </p>

    A group of guys who were blinded by money rushed forward, unaware that they were getting closer and closer to death.  </p>

    "Aww" The color pig roared loudly, frightening the flying eagles to tremble in the air and almost fall to the ground.  Although Se Zhu has lost all his true energy, the aura of the great demon is still there.  The second-level flying eagle that had just flown over the short mountain sensed the aura of this giant monster, and out of natural fear, it howled in fright.  </p>

    At the same time, the two big-haired and two-haired giant apes quickly changed their forms and stood up quickly from behind the short mountain. The stone sticks in their hands were shot at the same time, flying into the air with a roar.  Several masters of metamorphosis were so scared that they were scared to death. They never thought that these two terrifying giant apes were ambushing here. The experience in the past few days still made them frightened. Now that they were attacked again, they were simply scared to death.  Courage.  </p>

    The giant apes make a living by hunting all year round, and their food is powerful and huge monsters.  Everyone is born a good hunter, and the thick stone stick in his hand can be used for close combat or long-distance shooting.  Now the flying eagle was only twenty feet away from them, which could be said to be within their killing range. Two stone sticks overlapped and hit several flying eagles in the air.  </p>

    ¡°Puff¡±, ¡°puff¡±, ¡°puff¡±¡­¡­</p>

    Several flying eagles were hit with broken bones and tendons, and fell down wailing. Of course, the pig knight could not survive, and turned into flesh on the spot. The powerful masters of the third realm of transformation were really vulnerable in front of the giant ape!  </p>

    "Ouch" The color pig followed Lao Li and flew up.  He smiled strangely and said: "Wow haha These little birds are so useless, but I like that for our dinner today, we will eat roasted bird wings. Hahaha, my mouth is watering."</p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????? We were able to deal with several masters of the mortal realm so easily, which gave Lao Li an unreal feeling. These masters of the mortal realm had made him miserable and close to death in the past few days, but he did not expect to be killed like this.  </p>

    But he did not take it lightly. He knew that even if he killed all the pursuers in the mountain, it would only solve part of the problem. His real threat lay outside the mountain.  His real opponents are Duan Lang, Fairy You Lian, and the forces behind them. He has already sensed that an unprecedented battle is waiting for him.  </p>

    "Aoao"</p>

    "Aoao"</p>

    Da Mao Er Mao cheered for a while, lunch was ready and was waiting for Turtle Immortal to roast it.  A happy life means eating chicken wings every time.  </p>

    All the beasts in the mountain roared.  </p>

    The people who surrounded and suppressed Lao Li were still waiting quietly in the mountains and forests for news of several masters, not knowing that several of them had already died.  </p>

    Half an hour later, the roar of thousands of beasts came from the distant mountains and forests. The sound was earth-shattering and the earth seemed to be shaking. There seemed to be countless beasts and monsters running. Everyone in the mountains and forests was shocked and didn't know why.  </p>

    Half a quarter of an hour later, a fishy wind came from the front. The pungent smell was nauseating. Countless elephants, lions, tigers, leopards, wolves, and countless huge monsters that had never been seen before came from the distance.  The mountains and forests rushed toward the crowd quickly.  </p>

    ?Thousands of beasts are running around, and the scene is breathtaking.  </p>

    "No, these monsters seem to be coming for us."</p>

    Seeing countless beasts and monsters baring their teeth and dancing hooves, they rushed in front of them. Unable to avoid them, everyone used their skills and leaped onto the big tree.  After those beasts and monsters rushed in front of them, they did not stop to attack everyone, but continued to run forward with roars.  </p>

    Some old cultivators frowned and shouted: "No, some beast king may be born ahead. This is definitely not a place to stay for a long time. Let's run away."</p>

    But there are beast shadows everywhere in the woods. These mercenaries and killers have no place to stay. If they jump to the ground, they will be torn apart by thousands of beasts and monsters in an instant.  </p>

    At this moment, everyone understood the seriousness of the matter, but they had no choice but to wait for this army of beasts and monsters to rush over first.  </p>

    "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"</p>

    There was a dull and loud sound, like a heavy hammer falling to the ground. The earth was trembling slightly, and the entire mountain forest was shaking.  The trees were swaying violently and fallen leaves were flying. All the cultivators in the forest were shocked. They were all too familiar with this dull sound.  </p>

    &nbsp;Everyone's mind flashed with the image of the "giant ape holding the sky", with a tall body of more than ten feet, thick animal hair, and a huge stone stick</p>

    "Oh my god, let's run away, the giant ape is coming"</p>

    In the distance, two sky-holding giant apes have appeared, rushing here slowly and slowly, moving here like two hills. The strong fishy smell strongly impacts everyone's sense of smell.  </p>

    "Oh my god! Run away"</p>

    Many cultivators jumped off the big trees one after another and fell into the beasts and monsters that were running away in panic. Many of them were immediately torn to pieces by the ferocious beasts that had already been frightened.  </p>

    Among the thousands of beasts and monsters running in panic, even masters of the Mortal Realm are not immune. The densely packed monsters in the forest are rushing forward with their bloody mouths open. It would be strange if someone blocks their way and does not bite them.  </p>

    The bloody scene stunned the practitioners. They did not expect to encounter such a terrible thing, and everyone was trembling with fear.  </p>

    "Ah, don't you think that's the Demon Lord Li Rufeng? Why didn't he take pictures of the giant ape?"</p>

    "Reallyreallyfuckinga devil!"</p>

    "Fuck, who told me what's going on? How come the Demon Lord is so familiar with the giant ape?"</p>

    Some people trembled when they spoke, and many people turned pale. They saw Lao Li flying in front of the giant apes, seeming to be leading the way.  They immediately shouted: "It's over, it's over, this is really a demon. It's incredible that he can control the giant ape that holds the sky!"</p>

    The perverted pigs were fussed by the fishy smell of the giant ape's fucking. Although they were flying more than twenty feet above the head of the giant ape, even so, one person and the other pig were so smoked that their faces turned yellow and they almost died.  Take the breath away.  </p>

    "Ouch, how could the green turtle hold back? He was always on the giant ape's shoulders, how could he not be suffocated to death?"</p>

    "Aww That boy, now that we have found the target, can we retire with success? Grandpa Pig, I really can't stand it anymore. These two guys stink to the sky. Even if they hide in the ninth layer of the sky, they have to  Screaming after being smoked down"</p>

    ¡°You damn green turtle, don¡¯t you know how to give them a bath?¡±</p>

    "Does it smell that big? Why don't I think so. I have never taken a shower in so many years. Who can wash the two big guys after they have eaten well? Besides, after they become smaller, don't they smell bad?  ¡±</p>

    Lao Li had been holding his breath, and when he heard the two guys arguing again, he said, "Okay, let's rush to Dufang and watch from a distance." After saying this, he quickly closed his mouth.  </p>

    At this time, thousands of beasts and monsters finally rushed through the woods. The mercenaries and killers on the trees immediately jumped down and fled forward like a desperation.  </p>

    "Boom"</p>

    With a loud noise, a sky-holding giant ape threw the stone stick in his hand, and a large forest was knocked down. More than a dozen men in black screamed and flew out, blood spurting from their mouths.  </p>

    "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"</p>

    The giant apes are like demons looking down on all living beings. Every time they set foot, the forest will tremble violently, and countless screams will come and go. In front of the giant apes that are more than ten feet tall, the people in the forest who are fleeing for their lives are as weak as ants, and in an instant there are  Dozens of people turned into flesh at the feet of the giant Tuotian ape, and blood arrows shot out from the feet of the giant ape</p>

    Lao Li felt that his eyes were filled with blood, but this did not seem to be an image of the blood of everyone in front of him. He seemed to have seen the future, and a bloody battle was waiting for him</p>

 Volume 5 Blood Stained Sky Chapter 238 Xiao Fu¡¯s Secret Skill

    Deep in the vast mountains, in the dense virgin forest, with the "booming" footsteps of the giant ape, the entire mountain forest is trembling, crying and miserable sounds are constant, and hundreds of people are running for their lives</  p>

    At this moment, in front of the Tuotian Giant Ape, the many masters who had been chasing Lao Li were so helpless. They never thought that things would suddenly reverse, and the original pursuers became the pursued.  </p>

    Old Li glanced at all this coldly. Although he was disturbed in his heart, he did not stop the giant apes' actions.  A few days ago, facing many pursuers, he told the truth about what happened in Purgatory Valley while fleeing. However, many pursuers heard and saw, and there was no wavering at all.  Their eyes radiated with fanaticism, as if he were a shining gold mine. Their consciences were blinded by greed. They wanted to kill him and could not hear the truth at all.  </p>

    "Ah"</p>

    "Ah"</p>

    Screams were heard one after another, and this was a bloody forest.  </p>

    Then Lao Li began to look for the dead men of the Duan family. Even if he let everyone go, he would not let go of one of the dead men of the Duan family.  </p>

    "Don't take action, let me do it." Looking at the seven people fleeing in embarrassment in front of him, Li Fugui suddenly stopped everyone, stood on Da Mao's shoulders and said proudly; "I want to try the unique skill that I have worked hard to create, Fugui  "Supernatural power." After saying this, he ignored everyone's expressions and stood tall with his tortoise shell on his back. His fingers were wide open, and as he clenched his fingers, he let out a low and extremely obscene voice.  </p>

    "The first form of the magical power of wealth and honor, the chrysanthemums are broken, and the buttocks are full of wounds.'"</p>

    After saying this, the seven people fleeing in front of them all trembled.  Then he covered his buttocks tightly with both hands, and blood could be seen flowing out from between his fingers.  </p>

    The seven people no longer ran away, they all turned around, furious and their eyes were blood red.  </p>

    "A scholar can be killed, but not humiliated."</p>

    "You, a despicable and shameless bastard, actually used such a despicable and shameless trick. I will fight you.'"</p>

    "If we fight with him, even if we use such shameless tricks, what's the point of our lives? Are we being laughed at by others?"</p>

    ¡®¡°I was fucked by him, let¡¯s die together¡±</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Looking at the seven people in a desperate posture, ignoring the flying sword light and strong energy, Li Fugui's limbs and head suddenly shrank into the turtle shell, lying on Er Mao's shoulders and shrinking into the turtle shell, shouting;'<  /p>

    "Er Mao. Kill them for me, the rest of the moves haven't been invented yet."</p>

    "I thought that I, the old pig, was shameless enough, but I didn't expect to meet someone even more shameless than your grandpa pig. I admire you, I admire you," Buddha Pig sighed as he looked at Li Fugui's response;</p>

    There was a commotion from the northwest, and a bright light erupted there.  A sky-holding giant ape held a seven- to eight-foot-long stone stick and smashed it down in the air. A disheveled old man struck the sky with both hands. The several-foot-long aura just resisted the sky-holding giant ape's stone roots.  </p>

    Unparalleled light illuminated the entire forest, and countless forest trees were shattered into pieces. The old man's side became naked. Even the few young people following him were not spared, and they all turned into flesh. In an instant,  Died violently.  </p>

    The old man with disheveled hair is the fifth-level master who broke up the family.  He looked for an opportunity and rushed out far away with a few disciples, but in the end he was caught up by Da Mao.  However, the fifth-level master must be a super terrifying strong man. He actually blocked Damao's stone stick bombardment several times.  </p>

    You must know that Da Mao's stone stick is seven or eight feet long. For ordinary people, every blow is like the weight of Mount Tai.  Duan Jia, a super master, was able to block several blows, which was really impressive!  </p>

    But after all, he has not yet reached the fifth level of maturity, and is far from being able to fight against a giant ape that is more than ten feet tall. During his strenuous confrontation, the young men under him were all affected by the powerful energy flow.  In the end they all died.  </p>

    "Little Li Rufeng don't be complacent. Even if you escape from this mountain, you will still die!" The fifth-level master said with his hair disheveled.  When he saw Lao Li coming over, he yelled and cursed fiercely.  It's not that he doesn't want to escape, but no matter how fast he is, he can't outrun the giant ape, so he can only blame Lao Li with all his hatred.  </p>

    "Aww This old boy is so fierce, aww" The color pig let out a weird cry and called Er Mao over.  .  </p>

    The fifth-level master didn't see the color of the pig clearly until this moment. He almost sat down on the ground in surprise. He couldn't believe his eyes. Lao Li was actually holding a newborn piglet in his hand, and the piglet  He can actually talk.  .  </p>

    Lao Li just looked at him coldly and urged Seizhu to change places.  He knew that the fifth level master would definitely die.  He now begins to search for the traces of Fairy You Lian.I believe that this Holy Land descendant is most likely watching everything here secretly.  </p>

    An hour later, the forest was trampled to the ground, and there were countless blood stains on the ground. Old Li had no way of knowing whether anyone survived.  But this is enough. Even if there is a lucky survivor, I am afraid that he will have a narrow escape in this mountain.  All their mounts are dead, their companions are all dead, and it is difficult for a few people to escape from the dangerous mountains.  </p>

    Lao Li found no trace of Fairy You Lian. He didn't know if the descendant of the Holy Land had seen everything here.  </p>

    He stood on the empty flat ground, watching the giant ape's retreating figure.  He said to Se Zhu: "Little Pig, let's go out!"</p>

    The color pig trembled in the air and almost fell down. It roared repeatedly and was so angry that it almost vomited blood.  </p>

    ¡°Little bastard, don¡¯t call me Little Piggy, you can call your Grandpa Pig Buddha Pig¡±</p>

    Half an hour later, Lao Li climbed over three mountains.  Sitting on a piece of bluestone and shouting into the air: "Little Piggy uh, no, Buddha Piggy, do you really want me to walk on foot like this? In this case, even if we are heading in the right direction, we don't know how many days it will take to return to the big city."  Kun Huangdu. And if the road is slightly off, we may have to wander in this mountain forever."</p>

    ¡°Young man, if you want to trick your Grandpa Pig, you can fly out by yourself. If you want to ride on your Grandpa Pig, go ahead and make your dream come true!¡± The color pig was angry with disdain and flew up and down in the sky.  </p>

    "Flying is too exhausting. With my strength, I can't last long. Besides, Xiaozhu, you have misunderstood. I never said I wanted you to be my mount. It's just that the current situation is special. I just want to wrong you for a day or two. You are not  Do you yearn for the delicious food in human society? Don¡¯t you admire the best beauties in human society? </p>

    As long as you are willing to take me out, you will be able to do so soon.  "Old Li Xunxun induced.</p>

    The perverted pig "Gulu" swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said seriously: "Don't tempt me, you Grandpa Pig won't be fooled at all. Food among humans is nothing. I didn't eat anything back then. The fine wines and delicacies above the heaven, you Grandpa Pig."  I've tasted them all." At this point, it swallowed another mouthful of saliva. The loud noise made it embarrassed and hurriedly covered it up: "I have seen all the fairies in the fairy world. Compared with Sister Chang'e, she is a beauty in the world.  What the hell"</p>

    "I can also introduce you to a few little peaches. Come on, let's eat roasted eagle wings." Li Fugui diligently handed over a dark object.  </p>

    "Shut up, fuck your eggs, and bake your own chicken wings." Buddha Pig completely ignored Li Fugui, who offered the treasure, and surrounded Lao Li.  </p>

    At this time, an alluring aroma came from the ground, and Lao Li patiently grilled a wild lamb leg without saying anything more.  </p>

    The perverted pig was so greedy that his saliva was drooling. He hurriedly flew down from his mouth and shouted: "It's cooked, it's cooked. Tear off a piece for me."</p>

    Lao Li tore off a piece and handed it to it, but when he was about to get close to it, he suddenly withdrew his hand, put the barbecue into his mouth slowly, closed his eyes and said with an intoxicated look, "It tastes good."  Awesome! ¡±</p>

    The lustful pig gnashed its teeth in hatred, and pounced on the wild lamb leg that had been grilled to a golden color with a "swish" sound.  But Lao Li was already on guard, quickly stretched out his hand, grabbed its tail, hung it in front of him, and then raised the fragrant roast leg of lamb in front of it to enjoy.  </p>

    "Well, the color is golden, the meat is tender, smooth but not greasy, it's delicious!" Lao Li ate it with gusto, making the color pig nearby swallow his saliva.  </p>

    "Ouch let me go, kid. Give me a piece, ow"</p>

    "My roasted leg of lamb is not delicious. You can eat Xiaofu's chicken wings"</p>

    "Ouch, fuck those chicken wings, except for these two dead monkeys, whoever eats them will die I think your roast is delicious, give me a piece" The "Gurgling" sound kept coming from the perverted pig's throat.  , drooling.  </p>

    "Want to eat?" Lao Li tore off a piece of meat and put it to its mouth.  The aroma floated into its nose, but it refused to let it touch it, and said: "Actually, the things I baked can only be said to be so-so. They are far worse than those professional chefs outside. Do you want to eat real food?  ?"</p>

    Se Zhu nodded subconsciously.  </p>

    "Haha, it's easy to do. Follow me and fly out of this mountain. You can enjoy delicious food every day."</p>

    The color pig swallowed furiously.  While saying: "Hmph, stop trying to trick me, kid. I used to"</p>

    Lao Li interrupted its words and said: "Don't mention the delicacies of the Heavenly Palace. I haven't eaten them in ten thousand years. I'm afraid you have forgotten the taste, haha" He put away the barbecue that was handed to the color pig's mouth.  Come back and talk to yourself.  Said: "Since you don't want to go to human society, then forget it, let's go our separate ways today, and you should go eat raw meat from now on. Or, eat"Rich grilled chicken wings"</p>

    "Ouch the damn boy will try to trick me, Grandpa Pig Grandpa Pig, I compromised and will take you out of the mountains right away. Eat delicious food every day."</p>

    Hearing these words, Lao Li let go of it, and the perverted pig pounced on the roasted lamb leg with a "swish" sound, saliva splashed, and started chewing.  </p>

    ?Thousands of years.  The color pig has been sealed underground, and the boring and boring closed life almost caused it to collapse. Faced with all the "good things" in human society described by Lao Li, it was simply unable to stick to its fragile principles.  Of course it understood that all this was Lao Li's way of forcing it to submit, but it still couldn't resist this temptation, half an hour later.  It flew up carrying Lao Li.  </p>

    The perverted pig gritted his teeth with hatred and said: "Ouch don't laugh, kid. You have to understand that the reason why I follow you, Grandpa Pig, is not to be your mount, not because of greed, and thirdly, not to see the human world.  The best beauty"</p>

    "I understand, I understand everything. You are a ferocious and caring divine pig. Everything is my fault, haha" At the end of the sentence, Lao Li couldn't help but laugh.  </p>

    The pig is extremely angry and howls strangely.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 239: A Battle with You Lian

    Three days later, Lao Li rode a lewd pig across thousands of mountains (only people were seen, but no pigs, the pigs were too small), and he was less than a hundred miles away from the capital of the Kun Dynasty.</p>

    "Alas, others ride dragons, phoenixes, unicorns, and rocs, but those who ride pigs like me are probably rare in ancient times and modern times! This pig is really too small. When you sit on it, you can't even see which side is the head.  I can¡¯t even see the tail. Little pig, please grow up quickly so that I can ride more comfortably. If I were in my previous life, many people would have accused me of cruelty to small animals."</p>

    When he was five or sixty miles away from Kun's imperial capital, Lao Li stroked the long knife on his waist and said softly: "Duanlang just wait to die!" Then he teased Se Zhu, saying: "Little Pig Pig  Thank you for your hard work"</p>

    "Ouch" The color pig fell straight down and almost hit the ground. It roared angrily. It would rather Lao Li call it a color pig than hear this name.  </p>

    Thirty miles away from the City of Freedom, Lao Li let Se Zhu land, released Li Fugui and Da Mao Er Mao from the small universe, and began to move forward on foot.  </p>

    However, at this moment, he felt that danger was approaching, and the perverted pig fell on his shoulder, muttering: "It's weird, it seems like someone is peeping"</p>

    Suddenly, a sword light appeared in the sky like a sky-shattering rainbow. The bright light made the sun in the sky eclipse, and it quickly stabbed at Lao Li's chest.  </p>

    "Flying sword! You pity the fairy!" Old Li was shocked. Such a powerful blow would have been very difficult for him to deal with a few days ago, but after entering the fourth level, this sword was still not a threat.  to him.  </p>

    "Cut!" The long sword is like a rainbow, the light is dazzling, and a stream of swords are inspired from the body of the sword, rushing towards the flying sword.  </p>

    There was a loud bang, and the trees in the forest were destroyed until their branches and leaves were withered. Rows of trees fell in all directions, and a large open space opened up in an instant.  </p>

    Fairy You Lian stands in the void, her white clothes fluttering, and her unparalleled jade face shows no fluctuation at all. The lotus flowers under her feet are crystal clear, emitting colorful light, and the light mist is dense, like fairy energy, lingering around, making her look like  Fairy-like.  </p>

    Lao Li looked at the beautiful silhouette that was as holy as a fairy suspended in the air, and said: "Fairy You Lian, you are too impatient. Although Duanlang's men have been damaged to pieces, they must still have something to rely on. If  You and I will switch sides. I will definitely wait until both you and Duanlang are hurt before I come out and end it."</p>

    Fairy You Lian smiled faintly, and the whole forest seemed to become brighter. She shook her head and said: "Your behavior in the mountains makes me very uneasy. You are actually able to control the giant ape. If you are allowed to enter the city, it will be very difficult."  It¡¯s hard to imagine whether you will do anything amazing again. You are now almost beyond my control. I will never allow unstable factors to exist. You have already dealt a heavy blow to Duanlang and killed so many masters. It is really amazing.  Ah! You have shown your greatest value, now you can die one by one!"</p>

    At the end of the sentence, Fairy You Lian¡¯s voice turned cold.  There was infinite murderous intent, and the entire mountain forest was filled with an icy aura.  </p>

    "Haha" Old Li laughed wildly and said loudly: "I wonder what you can do to me?!"</p>

    Fairy You Lian said coldly: "I know that your cultivation has improved a lot, but you are still far from my opponent!"</p>

    Old Li sneered and said: "Hey, fairies in the Holy Land, don't be too confident. If you can't kill me today, just wait until you become a little woman of your duty!"</p>

    Fairy You Lian's aura was even colder. She couldn't help but think about the scene in the valley. Wushuang's face was filled with anger, and her eyes were about to burst into flames.  Gritting his teeth, he said: "I want you to regret ever saying this!"</p>

    At this moment, a strange voice sounded in the venue: "I just stepped into the world and saw an extremely beautiful woman. Wowboy, do you want to turn her into your little woman? Let's discuss how to give her to her."  How am I doing? Ouch"</p>

    The perverted pig poked its head out from behind Lao Li and climbed onto his shoulders, squinting a pair of round pig eyes.  He looked at Fairy You Lian carefully.  </p>

    "Hahaha, beauty, don't move, let me use my unique skills to deal with her, the first form of the magic of wealth"</p>

    "Get out of here" Lao Li yelled;</p>

    "Damn it, you're wasting your natural resources, get out of here." The Buddha kicked Li Fugui with a hoof.  </p>

    "This kind of top-notch beauty can just be left to you, Grandpa Pig, to hurt you. It doesn't have anything to do with you, the green-haired turtle."</p>

    "You stay here, have you ever heard that there are different paths between humans and ghosts? You are so pig-like that you still want to compete with me for women?" Lao Li was attacking the perverted pig while trying every means to make Fairy You Lian lose her normal heart.  .  </p>

    Fairy You Lian was angry and angry, the three guys actually wanted to "divide up"She is a fairy from the Holy Land!  </p>

    At this moment, Fairy You Lian's face was full of shock, and she lost her composure for the first time.  She muttered to herself: "A talking pig? An extremely wretched green turtle, plus you, a despicable and shameless person, it's true that birds of a feather flock together."</p>

    "Ouch Bah, don't compare me to the green turtle, Grandpa Pig, I can't afford to disgrace that person! Ouch Come on, kid, take her down and we'll divide it equally!"</p>

    Without needing to be reminded, Lao Li had already soared into the sky at the moment Fairy You Lian lost her mind, leaping ten feet high into the air, then holding a knife in both hands and slashing at Fairy You Lian right in front of her.  </p>

    The bright sword light, like a sky-shattering rainbow, pierced the sky. The substantial sword energy was thirty to forty feet long. The terrifying energy fluctuations were powerful in every inch of the forest. Leaves were flying in the forest, and the nearby big trees were growing huge.  And the invisible pressure rumbled down</p>

    The power of a sword is so powerful that it is truly terrifying!  </p>

    You Lianxianzi Bugu is the most outstanding descendant of the Tianlan Sect today. In a hurry, he urged Lotus to retreat quickly, and at the same time, the flying sword flew out of the air to meet the sword light.  </p>

    "Boom"</p>

    There seemed to be several lightning flashes passing through the air, and the surging sword energy and sword light collided violently, forming a dense energy network in the air.  </p>

    Along with the energy flow fluctuating like a stormy sea, the blazing sword light and unparalleled sword energy in the air were raging everywhere. The trees outside the site melted quickly like ice and snow meeting the summer sun, and sawdust flew like snowflakes.  .  </p>

    In the end, Lao Li failed.  Fairy You Lian's face flushed, she swayed on the lotus for a moment, and then stabilized.  </p>

    "How dare you sneak attack me!" Fairy You Lian's face was cold, and her aura led the flying sword to slash towards Lao Li quickly.  </p>

    Although Lao Li sensed the huge power contained in the flying sword, he did not panic. He strode forward, the long knife in his hand seemed to want to tear the void!  The unparalleled sword energy impacted the flying sword directly ahead.  </p>

    The battle between warriors and ascetics raged.  </p>

    For a time, the wind was strong in the mountain forest, the sky was covered with sand and dust, the energy was radiating everywhere, and the violent energy flow was powerful in every inch of space!  </p>

    When the vast power on the flying sword was a little weak, Lao Li roared, and he took a big step forward. The whole mountain forest seemed to tremble, and the powerful sword struck down in the air, slashing hard.  On the sword body, the brilliance of the flying sword flashed for a while and gradually dimmed.  </p>

    After gaining the advantage, Lao Li pressed forward step by step, each kick was as heavy as a ten thousand stone. Every step forward, the whole forest shook, and the long knife shattered the air!  The unparalleled sword light struck the flying sword one after another, suppressing the flying sword so that it was difficult to fight back.  </p>

    With his hair flying wildly, Lao Li pointed his sword towards the sky, moving forward indomitably, the light of the sword seemed to penetrate the heaven and the earth, his momentum rose to the extreme!  Another big step, the earth seemed to tremble, and the entire mountain forest shook violently. A powerful and shocking sword shattered the void, emitting a dazzling light, and fell forward.  </p>

    "Boom"</p>

    The flying sword's rays of light converged and it flew away quickly.  </p>

    Old Li raised his sword to the sky and said in a cold voice: "A cultivator is nothing more than this!"</p>

    "Aww" The color pig screamed: "You were so cool just now! Grab that little woman, you want people, I want a lotus platform, aww"</p>

    "I want to eat pork, I want to chew pig's trotters, slide fat intestines, and roast pig whip. Hairless pigs, I can't beat you, I will eat your kind. I will eat all your descendants. I am so angry that I am so rich." Only then  Li Fugui's angry voice came;</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 240: Cutting off hair today, Quan is the leader

    Fairy You Lian didn't look depressed at all, and said calmly: "I really underestimated you. I thought you were just a little more refined, but I didn't expect you to be so much stronger. However, you still can't defeat me.  , I will take your life today!" His cold words exuded strong confidence.  </p>

    Fairy You Lian's body shone brightly, and the nine petals on the lotus separated from the lotus platform and began to flutter, exuding colorful light, and a sacred aura filled the scene.  </p>

    "The world of lotus, the dreamy dance of thousands of lotuses."</p>

    At the same time, Fairy You Lian also activated the Dharma Baby Lotus Heart Seat, and the nine lotus petals turned into two and three, forming strange lotus flowers in the air.  </p>

    Thousands of lotus flowers sway in the air automatically, as if dancing the most beautiful dance.  The ethereal and beautiful music came from the unknown space in the void, rendering the entire space like a dream.  </p>

    "Seven of the fourteen main stars are here to fight you," a figure emerged from Lao Li's body.  </p>

    "There are strong winds and rain, lightning and thunder. Point the general? The God of Thunder points his finger."</p>

    In Qisha¡¯s eyes, the phantom of a god was reflected.  This god has wings on his back. He holds a small hammer in his hand. Every time he shakes it, incomparable thunder is generated.  The winged spirit flies among the thunder and patrols the heavens.  </p>

    This god is the God of Thunder.  </p>

    A god born from thunder.  </p>

    The God of Thunder opened his eyes and glanced at Prince Yi indifferently.  At the same time, he raised his right index finger and pointed it at Prince Yi.  </p>

    A straight ray of light, faster than light and brighter than lightning, directly broke through the barriers of time and space and shot in front of Prince Yi.  </p>

    The god of thunder pointed his finger, and it was as fast as lightning.  </p>

    "The armies of the fourteen main stars are here to fight you." Another figure emerged from Lao Li's body.  </p>

    "The accumulation of soil creates a mountain, and the gods point the generals. The soil moves, and the mountains move to seal the towns."</p>

    Behind Po Jun, the shadow of a huge mountain range appeared. One of the hundreds of mountains flew out from the mountain range, slowly turned from virtual to real, and crashed down above You Lian.  </p>

    "The Greedy Wolf of the Fourteenth Main Star is here to fight you." Another figure emerged from Lao Li's body.  </p>

    "Invasion is like fire, motionless is like a mountain. Point a general? Fire moves? Wind and fire form a mountain."</p>

    A huge fire god appeared on Greedy Wolf's head, with a dragon head and a human body, and two big snakes hanging from his ears.  Galloping in the flames, this is the image of the fire god Zhu Rong</p>

    The Supreme in Flame</p>

    Zhu Rong taps a finger lightly, and the wind and fire become mountains</p>

    A mountain made of flames crashed down with boundless heat</p>

    "Thunder ceased its fury, and the river and sea condensed into green light."</p>

    Seeing the phantoms of the three star kings in the dream world, Fairy Lian'er's eyes were cold and she slowly uttered a spell.  </p>

    The lotus in the dream world suddenly shook, and the music coming from the void became a little louder.  A figure of You Lian emerges from each lotus. Her long clothes are fluttering and she is as cool as snow.  Thousands of figures stepped on lotus flowers and danced gracefully.  </p>

    Thousands of people danced at the same time, their long sleeves fluttering.  </p>

    After this gorgeous dance, the three star kings, together with the power they exerted, all disappeared.  </p>

    This is one of Tianlan Sect¡¯s special skills, Thousand Lotus Dance.  </p>

    "In the face of absolute power, everything is false"</p>

    With the shattering of the three star kings.  Lao Li shouted, "The King of Stars has returned to his position, and the divine light of the acupuncture points is lit up." Immediately, all the seventy-two treasure acupoints that had been opened in Lao Li's body lit up, and the seventy-two huge forces finally flowed under Lao Li's fingers.  Pointed condensation.  </p>

    , "Seven times the power, point the general? The ultimate golden sword"</p>

    A ray of golden light disappeared as soon as it appeared on the first day of the new year. Only a wisp of black hair slowly fell on the head of Fairy You Lian in front of her.  It turned out to have been cut off.  </p>

    ""Today I will cut off my hair right as the leader, You Lian, you lose"</p>

    "Boss is so awesome, this look is so handsome, You Lian, you lose hahahahaha" Buddha Pig lay on the ground and laughed;</p>

    "That's right, that's right, you have lost, at least you have to agree with yourself," said the wretched rich man;</p>

    "By the way, just be that boy's wife. As for the Baolian Heart Seat, hand it over too. I accepted it with a smile. Hahahaha, by the way, green-haired turtle, what's this called?"<  /p>

    "You lose yourself and lose your troops," the two wretched things said in unison;</p>

    "Hahahahaha"</p>

    You Lian's face became redder and redder as Li Fugui and Fo Zhu spoke, and the anger in his eyes grew stronger.  </p>

    "youYou damn bastards, damn you¡±</p>

    However, at this moment, an overwhelming pressure surged out from You Lian's body, and waves of terrifying waves spread in all directions.  The trees in the mountain forest continued to explode, and the towering villages suddenly disappeared like bubbles under the strong pressure, and the sounds of "boom" and "boom" exploded one after another.  </p>

    The pressure is pervasive, and it seems to have formed a huge force field in the entire mountain forest, and the energy flow in the mountain forest is surging violently.  </p>

    However, the most terrifying thing is the vast sea-like mental fluctuations. The heavy pressure makes people unable to help but have the urge to worship!  </p>

    "Unblock"</p>

    "Ouch" The color pig screamed strangely, which made Lao Li, who was struggling to support himself, feel that the pressure had weakened a little.  </p>

    "Zhutou, what did you sense? What happened?" Lao Li asked in a low voice.  </p>

    The mental coercion was helpless, but the violent force field fluctuations made it feel unbearable. It roared repeatedly: "Ouch This bitch has an extremely powerful force sealed in her body. According to what you told me,  According to the current level of classification of powerful people, she has at least reached the peak of the sixth realm of transformation. Aww run away, she can't control it yet. When she takes control, we will be finished. Aoww  ¡±</p>

    "Damn it, you two bastards, why are you talking so much? That girl is so angry, what are you waiting for, run away"</p>

    "Shameless bastard, go to hell." Seeing that Lao Li and the others were about to escape, Fairy You Lian was furious and pushed out with all her strength, only to see a solid palm print of a hundred feet in size pushed towards Lao Li.</p>

    For a time, there was a strong wind in the mountain forest, the sky was covered with sand and dust, the energy was radiating everywhere, and the violent energy flow spread through every inch of space. Wherever the palm print passed, all the flowers, plants and trees turned into powder.  </p>

    "Puff" spurted out a mouthful of hot blood.  </p>

    "Too strong, she ran to the city, where she didn't dare to do anything."</p>

    "Aww, little girl, if you have the guts, just wait. When my old pig recovers, your grandpa pig will strip you naked and hang you on the brat's bed for three days and three nights."</p>

    "Fairy, everything has nothing to do with me. I can rebel at any time, little Fugui. Please spare me. I can do whatever you ask me to do. Make the bed, wash the clothes and fold the quilt. I am also willing to warm the bed."</p>

    "You damn things, go to hell"</p>

    "Lawless, flying immortals from the sky." A strong pressure came, and a sword light that was nearly a thousand feet came, making Lao Li and the three of them feel that they could not avoid it at all.  </p>

    "Shut up, you two bastards, you two have suffered a lot. Hold on to me, Burning Blood Escape Technique, get up!" Suddenly, hot blood shot out from Lao Li's body, turning into a ball of blood mist, and saw two people and one pig wrapped around him.  </p>

    "Disease!"</p>

    With a bang and a flash of blood, Lao Li and the others disappeared. Only a thousand-foot sword energy passed by, clearing a huge open space.</p>

    "Damn thing, I will definitely kill you."</p>

    ps; Happy New Year</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 241: Drinking Cyclamen

    "This list has been on since three years ago. How many powerful people have come and gone in vain. The illness of the young princess is not so easy to cure, and half of King Yan's family property is not so easy to get. Since one year ago,  , no one has any hope anymore. I didn¡¯t expect someone to reveal the list again today. I really don¡¯t know how to live or die!¡±</p>

    "Someone really revealed this list, another toad that wants to eat a swan,"</p>

    "No, it's not a toad, it's a turtle, or one with green hair, hahaha"</p>

    "At first glance, he looks like he's from the countryside. Not only is he ignorant, but he also has green hair on his courage."</p>

    ¡­¡­</p>

    Between a group of mighty sergeants, there was a large sedan with eight carriages floating in the air. The people carrying the sedan were all strong men from the first level of mortal transformation.  There were two people sitting in the sedan, or a turtle and a pig.  </p>

    "I said, bare-skinned pig, can you do it? Look at the gate of King Yan's house. It's easy to get in and out. I feel like there are more than ten third-level strong men around us staring at us. Be careful of someone doing it to you."  I ate the roasted suckling pig¡±</p>

    "Green-haired turtle, you idiot, who asked you to reveal the list? Damn it, old pig. I sensed twelve triple-level ones, four fourth-level ones, and a fifth-level bastard staring at me, you idiot turtle.  , deserves to be slaughtered and made into bastard soup,¡±</p>

    "Half of King Yan's family property, how many spiritual stones and treasures should there be! White-skinned pig, old turtle, I don't believe you are not moved."</p>

    "You idiot money addict, don't you know that this list has been posted for three years? If the little princess's disease was so easy to cure, it would have been cured long ago. Be careful not to let Mr. Li lift your turtle shell for you.  Come down, King Yan, the second richest man in the dynasty, how many treasures must he have? I¡¯m drooling."</p>

    "That's right, apart from the emperor, he is the richest. I really want to rob the rich and give to the poor. Tsk, tsk, otherwise, let's talk to the boss and fuck him hard."</p>

    "Go away, if you want to make bastard soup, you can do it yourself, don't bother me, old pig"</p>

    "Hey, leader, come to Xianke and pick up our eldest son first. It's all up to my eldest son to save the little princess. We are just doing odd jobs for the eldest son, so it's useless."</p>

    "Stop"</p>

    "Turn around and go to Cyclamen"</p>

    "Yes" shouted in unison;</p>

    "Second Master, do you think these two idiots at the back can cure the little princess's disease? They are like a pig and a bastard, and they dare to blatantly rob the palace. How can they be such idiots?  Can you believe it?"</p>

    "You have to believe it even if you don't believe it. If it is cured, it will be a great achievement"</p>

    "What if it can't be cured?"</p>

    "Then don't blame me for being cruel. I fulfilled their wish, and tonight they will drink turtle soup and eat suckling pork."</p>

    "Let's go and see what their boss is like"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    ""what is going on?  How is it possible? There won't be anything wrong with the psychic gem. Last time I was told that there was a treasure in one direction, but I ended up digging a hole into the imperial mausoleum. When I was lifting the lid of the coffin, I was discovered. If I hadn't been the second best at  I just ran away and was almost beaten to death by the guardian. This time, this bastard Baoyu actually told me that there was something millions of times more precious than all my treasures combined. Isn¡¯t this fucking nonsense?  After three hundred years of digging and digging tens of thousands of graves, my masterful hands harvested thousands of various treasures, but the total of them is not as good as his. I want to see what they are.  .  Do you want to change your surname to Hu?" An old man with a mustache, tattered body, and rat-like eyebrows touched a dark and dirty stone on his chest and said;</p>

    "Cyclamen? Once you get into my eyes, Hu Dongdong, you will never escape from my grasp."  After that, he went upstairs, his appearance changed with each step, and after seven steps, he changed from a wretched man with a ragged deer head and rat eyes to a handsome young man in white with white lips and red teeth.  His aura changed from vulgar to arrogant and majestic.  One step at a time, it turned out to be a magical power: seven steps to transform the face of the sky.  But the people around him didn't find it strange at all.  It seems that he has been refined to an extremely deep level.  </p>

    Lao Li sat alone on the window seat, ordered two taels of sake and a cup of tea, holding them in his hands and savoring them slowly,</p>

    "The villa is smokey, green and lush, and the river dawns after the rain. I don't remember the early return date when I go out. All the pear blossoms have fallen, and spring is coming again. The setting sun, green color and smoke all over the ground make me lost in the distant road. When I came, it was first smoked on the road, and people were embroidering the curtains.  Thinking far away, the dewdrops are hanging down in the dark, weeping to send off the Zhenglun, the long hair grows in the heart, and the distant water and lonely clouds are more heavy, but looking at the high tower and the sun, my eyes are cut off and my soul is gone!  I hold my bare hands in my hand, walking slowly among the flowers and leaves. I see no trace of the people in the sky, wandering around in the green fields, holding my sword and not losing my youth.  Guests should think about returning home and feel wandering."</p>

    "Spring has returned. Look at the spring streamers curling up on the beautiful women's heads. - The wind and rain for no reason have failed to absorb the remaining cold."Laughing at the east wind, from now on, the plum blossoms and willows will be stained, and there will be no time to spare.  When I am free, I come to the mirror again and my beauty changes.  I am constantly worried, and I ask who will understand my heart. I am afraid that when the flowers bloom and fall, the geese will return first.  Brother Tao is so elegant. I just want to take advantage of this good time and beautiful scenery. Why bother to ruin the spring and talk nonsense? I wonder if I can ask you for a glass of water and wine?  ¡±</p>

    "Waiter, bring me a cup and a jar of ten kilograms of Immortal Drunk, and let me and Brother Hu drink together"</p>

    "Okay, one cup, a jar of ten kilograms of drunken immortals"</p>

    "The Immortal Drunkenness of Cyclamen in the Imperial Capital of Kun is famous all over the world. It is said that its fragrance can float hundreds of miles away and its taste can intoxicate the gods. People prefer wine in this mortal world, but I am so shameless," Hu Dongdong said with cupped hands;</p>

    "Hehe, please"</p>

    "Please"</p>

    Cheers</p>

    Cheers</p>

    Cloud Explorer</p>

    Come again</p>

    Good</p>

    Cloud Explorer</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    ¡­¡­</p>

    "Awesome"</p>

    "That's right. After thirty-seven bowls in a row, I didn't use any magic power to resolve it. I just relied on my body to resist."</p>

    "What a great drinker. It is said that this Zuixian Brewing was created by Jiujunzi and is guaranteed by the royal family. If anyone uses magic to resolve it and kicks him out of Zuixian Tower directly, it will be useless, because that is disrespectful to Jiujunzi.  ¡±</p>

    ¡°A wine gentleman with unparalleled youth and unparalleled youth, the best in all eternity. Even if he ascends to a higher level, his prestige is enough to frighten the world.¡¯¡±</p>

    "Of course, back then, the Drunken Gentleman sat on the roof of the Drunken Immortal Tower and made forty-nine jars of Drunken Immortal Brew. He survived nine lightning tribulations in a row while drunk. Under the light of thousands of thunders, he drank and composed songs. Not to mention himself, he was just a man.  Even Zuixian Tower was not harmed at all, he is truly an unparalleled genius."</p>

    "That is, ordinary people have to prepare for several years to survive one level of thunder tribulation, and they are still in a state of embarrassment when they go through it. How can they be like that person who has survived nine levels of thunder without changing his expression, and soared carefree. Even in the vast world, he is a peerless genius.  ¡±</p>

    "Don't talk about that one, even the gentleman's younger brother Sword Madman is now the third among the top ten young masters"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 242: God¡¯s Gift from the Thief

    "What's going on? The psychic gem shows that this guy is obviously carrying a huge treasure. Why did he search all over his body and not even find a storage bag?"</p>

    "Cheers"</p>

    ¡®¡°Haha, quit¡±</p>

    "Why"</p>

    "Brother Hu, let's do thirty-eight bowls in a row, and you touch me thirty-eight times in a row. Li is not interested in men, but he can't bear it anymore,"</p>

    "The hand that steals the moon"</p>

    "Hey, man, stealing the moon hand is a secret of the sect. The treasure will never be taken back until the treasure is seen. Why did the boy who stole the moon hand come back and disappear?"</p>

    "Bah, Grandpa Hu is not interested in men either. If it weren't for the fact that you are pregnant with a huge treasure, who would care about you? You are still dragging me. I vomit. Even if I let you touch me, I won't even touch you. Humph, you are poor.  Like a beggar, I asked me to explore the clouds thirty-eight times. Not to mention the huge treasures, I didn't even touch a spiritual stone. In the end, I could only touch out one hair at a time, and almost smashed the sign of the ancestor."<  /p>

    ¡°Summary checkout,¡¯</p>

    "Okay, walk slowly"</p>

    ¡­¡­</p>

    Looking at the thousands of treasures surrounding him, Lao Li touched his chin unnaturally, "Haha, this kid is really interesting. He just couldn't steal the treasures, but he actually stole Li into the storage space. Haha, it's interesting. It's really interesting.  Interesting, what's the difference between this and putting a weasel in a henhouse? If my thirty-eight hairs are so easy to get, you can exchange them for these thousands of treasures. However, the real treasure is not here, if it weren't for that.  How can I let you pick off thirty-eight hairs from a treasure that can make my universe fluctuate?"</p>

    '"Oh, five thousand years of ginseng, I want it, three thousand years of Polygonum multiflorum, I want it, Qingyun Sword, a low-grade treasure, I want it, a glass cup, um, good treasure, I want it um, I got it all so quickly  , but these things are still not worth the storage space of Li's Thirty-Eight and Maomao. The small universe? Swallow it."</p>

    A white shadow flew through the low air and rushed into a small attic.  "I feel it. The baby is in my ring space. Haha, I'm getting rich. I must reward it well." At this moment,</p>

    There was a loud "touch", the storage ring on the finger suddenly burst, and a black figure appeared in front of him.  </p>

    "Brother Hu, why are you so polite? You brought me home before Li was drunk. It was so strange that Li suddenly came to a place full of treasures. What a chance. God will not take it.  , I will suffer the consequences, so Li accepted it with a smile."</p>

    As if the man in black in front of me is an sworn enemy, "Ah~~~, my baby, you go to hell"</p>

    "The hand that picks up stars will pick off your head"</p>

    "Slow down, slow down." Lao Li dodged the move and waved his hand, "You stole thirty-eight of my treasures, and I didn't even ask you for them. Why did you lose such a big temper?"</p>

    Suddenly, seven lines of smoke could be seen rising from Hu Dongdong's seven orifices. "I bah your grandma's thirty-eight treasures. Thirty-eight hairs want to exchange for my thousand treasures. Go to hell, I want to die with you."</p>

    "The hand that penetrates the clouds, the hand that penetrates the heart'</p>

    "Slow down, come on, this is what Brother Hu took the initiative to change. I admire Brother Hu's magnanimity and boldness." After easily dodging Hu Dongdong's attack, Lao Li shook his hand and said;</p>

    "Ah ah ah ah ah, I admire your grandma so much, I am proud of your grandma so much, I, I, I, I~~~, I will suppress you, press you under the pit for ten thousand years, ah ah ah ah"</  p>

    "Thousands of imperial treasures, thousands of treasures come out to suppress the world." Suddenly a thousand hands came out from Hu Dongdong's back, each holding a secret, but only one round thing flew up.  </p>

    "Sorry, sorry, Brother Hu, your Thousand Hands Royal Treasure Art should have sacrificed thousands of treasures at once, but it seems that Brother Hu has been a little short of money recently. Li Mou just picked up thousands of treasures recently. How about I lend it to you?"  You use it"</p>

    ""Thousands of treasures, I am short of money, I am short of your mother's size, I must die with you," Hu Dongdong said with a green face, red eyes, and a grin;</p>

    "However, you can't take my thirty-eight treasures for nothing, so just use this piece of crap on your chest to exchange for it." With a wave of his hand, he took a broken fragment from Hu Dongdong's chest in his hand</p>

    "Bloody thing, shit, I'll fight with you, I'm going to blow myself up, blow up, I'm going to die with you" Hu Dongdong was finally forced to blow himself up,</p>

    "Poof"</p>

    "Brother Hu, what you call self-destruction is just a fart?" Lao Li, who had fully turned his defense to the maximum, said after listening to this so-called self-destruction;</p>

    "Hurry up and blow yourself up. Don't hold my legs. I'm in a hurry." Looking at Erpilian, who was holding on to his legs and refusing to let go, and looking at the mark that stretched dozens of meters on the ground, Lao Li was speechless.  ??Say;</p>

    "Oh my God, please take pity on me. I, Hu Dongdong, didn't have a father who killed my mother. I came out to practice my skills at the age of three, and went out to dig graves at the age of five. I worked hard for three hundred years to get this little treasure, and I was hunted by millions of people all over the world.  , and the eldest brother actually robbed me all at once, without leaving even a pair of underwear. Brother, take pity on me and give me my baby back."</p>

    "Nonsense, I didn't take the psychic gem that is the foundation of your life. What's more, you have all your clothes and underwear. Even this crap thing, I exchanged thirty-eight pieces of treasure for it. How could Li do this?  *This kind of substandard job, what do you have to do to let go/"</p>

    "Brother~~~~" A cry sounded like a cuckoo crowing blood; "You replaced this junk, but I lost those thousands of treasures. Brother, please take pity on me and give them back to me."  If you don¡¯t give me back my baby, me, me, I won¡¯t get up.¡±</p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out.  Said; "Then you'd better hold it",</p>

    "Brother, let's talk about it. My treasure is much more valuable than those thousand pieces of garbage put together. You have already taken away my most precious thing, so why don't you give me back my garbage?"</p  >

    "No need to discuss, how much face I lost when I picked up those thousands of pieces of garbage. No way"</p>

    "Brother, if you throw it away, I'll pick it up, I'll pick it up, I'm not afraid of losing face,"</p>

    Having dragged Hu Dongdong a few hundred meters, Lao Li sighed while looking at the crowd of onlookers: "Do you still have any face? My face has almost embarrassed you."</p>

    "Then brother returns my rags, and I'll get up right away," Hu Dongdong said with a hopeful look on his face;</p>

    "Lao Li pondered for a moment; "Anyway, I've already lost all my dignity, so I'm not afraid of losing it again, so you'd better stop getting up."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.</p>

    "In front of you is Fellow Daoist Li Rufeng, who is in charge of affairs in Prince Yan's Mansion. Does His Highness Prince Yan invite you?</p>

    "Oh, King Yan, I have no contact with him at all, why would he suddenly come to me?"</p>

    "Mr. Li, your friend has been waiting at Prince Yan's Mansion for a long time, please?"</p>

    Lao Li pondered for a moment and realized that it was Buddha, Pig and Xiao Fu who caused the problem. He smiled helplessly and said, "Let's go"</p>

    "Please"</p>

    "Please"</p>

    "Mr. Li, who is this?"</p>

    Hu Dongdong quickly said, "He is my eldest brother, and I am his younger brother. I will never let go, and I will never leave my eldest brother until I die."</p>

    "The elder brother has pity on the younger brother"</p>

    Lao Li looked at him and said, "Let's go together."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 243: Prince Yan¡¯s Mansion

    "The owner of Prince Yan's Mansion is the younger brother of the current emperor, His Highness Huang Bijun." The housekeeper said with a smile.  </p>

    Old Li was moved: "So, isn't this the territory of the royal family?"</p>

    "That's right. He is the direct descendant of the royal family. Mr. Li, please don't underestimate us, His Highness Prince Yan," the steward said solemnly.  </p>

    "Oh?" Lao Li asked curiously: "Could it be that His Highness is extraordinary?"</p>

    "Yes, His Highness himself is the second most powerful person in the royal family of this generation, and the true master of the golden elixir"</p>

    The butler lowered his voice.  </p>

    "Is this really true?" Old Li's heart moved: "The sixth level of Jindan Dacheng?  "There is a certain amount of capital that makes someone take it seriously, but it should not be underestimated.</p>

    "King Yan has great influence in the secular world, and his prestige is even better than that of the current Holy Emperor. However, His Highness also has a regret. He is more than 240 years old and has three daughters, but he has no son to pass on the incense.  . Among the three girls, the little princess is the youngest, just fourteen years old. The eldest princess is already married, so there is no need to talk about it. Only the second princess is amazingly talented and intelligent, and is deeply loved by His Highness, who is His Highness.  She was deeply loved by Concubine Yi, but when Concubine Yi was nine months pregnant, she died to save His Highness. Concubine Yi's body remained intact after her death, and three days later she gave birth to a son, the second princess.  People say that this is because Concubine Yi has a spirit in heaven, and she does not want to leave her daughter with her, so this is a vision that your Highness regards as a gift from heaven.  Due to the impact, the Second Princess was born with physical ailments. Not only was she unable to practice, but her life was often in danger. She relied on His Highness to use his own essence to survive. Otherwise, with His Highness's qualifications, it would be very possible for him to advance to the level of Yuanshen. Master, if you can.  If you can save the princess, you will really enjoy endless glory and wealth," Hu Dongdong said immediately.  He has lived in Kyoto for a long time and is quite familiar with this.  </p>

    Go around several corridors.  An artificial river appeared in front, with pavilions and bridges.  rockery.  Bamboo forest and other scenery.  </p>

    "After passing the bridge, in front of us is the place where our guests live. Each guest has his own housekeeper, who is like a tour guide. He talks wherever he goes. Grandson Di Yun is silent and rarely interrupts  . It seems to be strictly controlled. </p>

    When we reached the bridge, several people hurriedly walked in front of us, all of whom were over sixty years old.  </p>

    Lao Li's nose moved, and he smelled a scent of herbs very keenly, and his eyes fell on the medicine bag of one of the old men.  </p>

    "These people are all pharmacists</p>

    Lao Li came to a conclusion.  </p>

    "Who is the pharmacist? Could it be?"</p>

    The butler¡¯s face was ugly, and the person he was asking was the eldest master among them.  </p>

    Master He sighed; the second princess¡¯s illness broke out again¡±</p>

    With just a few words, they hurried to a certain direction of the palace, without even having time to ask about Lao Li, a strange face.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A garden land filled with birds singing and fragrant flowers. The houses are somewhat scattered. Although they are not majestic, the scenery is pleasant and the environment is more quiet.  </p>

    "There are many royal guests living here. There are many cultivators among them, and many geniuses from all over the world gather here." The housekeeper said cheerfully.  </p>

    With just a casual sweep of his consciousness, Lao Li discovered that there were dozens of cultivators living here. Although their cultivation levels were not very high, with the highest being only the fourth level, they were all young people.  This is just the result of scanning an area.  </p>

    After a while, the three of them came to a quiet courtyard, which was planted with various flowers and exuded a faint fragrance.  </p>

    "Master Li, please, Mr. Hu, please rest here for a while. I'll go to His Highness first before I can resume my life."</p>

    Lao Li nodded, and under the arrangement of the housekeeper, he quickly moved into his room, and the palace maid was responsible for his daily life.  </p>

    "Fellow Taoist, you can stay here for a while, Di Yun, and accompany Mr. Li to visit the palace or Kyoto." The housekeeper ordered; a young man came out from the side.  </p>

    "Yes, grandpa." Di Yun looked happy. He was strictly controlled by Butler Di on weekdays, and it was rare for him to have free days.  </p>

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±</p>

    After the housekeeper left, Di Yun was like a bird escaping from its cage. He was so happy that he almost raised his head to the sky and screamed. He said with excitement: "We are finally liberated. Mr. Li, since you are new to Kyoto, let me accompany you."  Let¡¯s take a walk.¡±</p>

    "Well, okay, but be careful, your grandpa is still in the room"</p>

    Lao Li said with a smile and said to himself: "Poor child, it seems that he is suffocated!"</p>

    "Ah!"</p>

    Di Yun quickly covered his mouth and looked towards his grandfather's room nervously.  </p>

    &nbsp; Old Li smiled: "Brother Yun, please take me for a walk around the palace."</p>

    "Boss, wait, let me tell you, don't even think about dumping me"</p>

    "Yes, Brother Li Fu." Di Yun was overjoyed. He felt that Old Li had a friendly aura and made a good impression on him at the first sight.  </p>

    "Brother Li. Let me tell you, this prince's palace is very large. You may not be able to see all the scenery in a day or two"</p>

    Di Yun started explaining while foaming at the mouth.  </p>

    The two of them walked around the area where the guests were now for a while, then walked past the artificial river bridge and entered the area where the secular people of the palace were.  </p>

    "This worldly person really knows how to enjoy it!"</p>

    Lao Li admired the servants and maids coming and going in the palace as well as the various luxurious and magnificent buildings.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????? For ordinary monks in the Qi Refining Stage, if they stay here and enjoy it for half their life, it will be a big temptation.  </p>

    When walking to a certain corridor, a burst of shouts suddenly came from behind: "Get out of the way, get out of the way.</p>

    There was a faint fragrance and the sound of strong wind behind me, as if someone was rushing on the road.  </p>

    Lao Li was very calm, turning slightly to the side and looking back calmly.  </p>

    "Ah!"</p>

    The person came at a very fast speed. Di Yun did not have Lao Li's senses and sensitivity. In addition, he was frothing at the mouth while explaining. He was caught off guard and was bumped into by the person behind him.  </p>

    "Ouch!"</p>

    The screams of the two people were heard in front of Lao Li, and immediately with a "plop", a girl in palace clothes behind him pushed Di Yun to the ground, and the two people immediately suffered some minor injuries.  </p>

    Ouch!  </p>

    Di Yun groaned, and the girl in palace clothes was stunned for a moment, then reached out to cover a red and swollen spot on her forehead, and immediately began to sob: "You, you,"</p>

    "You're still weighing on me, get up!"</p>

    Di Yun yelled and cursed, and pushed the girl in palace clothes away.  </p>

    But when he turned around and saw the girl's face as beautiful as a flower and the moon, he couldn't help but be startled, and immediately shouted: "Little princess!"  ¡±</p>

    "It's you</p>

    The girl in palace clothes obviously knows Di Yun.  </p>

    Di Yun blushed and said incoherently: "I, I didn't mean it."</p>

    "Who dares to assassinate the princess!"</p>

    At this moment, several angry shouts and exclamations came from behind.  Four or five royal guards looked at Old Li and the other three with eager eyes.  </p>

    "With a swipe, these guards rushed forward at lightning speed, and the swords in their hands were immediately placed on the necks of Lao Li and Di Yun.</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 244: The Little Princess

    "Ah, you misunderstood!" Di Yun turned pale with fear and explained quickly.  </p>

    Feeling the cold and sharp sword blade on his neck, Old Li was slightly startled.  </p>

    "Haha, calm down. You have to be calm." Lao Li looked calm and asked: "Are we very much like assassins?"</p>

    "You," don't move!  ¡±</p>

    The guard¡¯s hand holding the knife trembled.  He rubbed it on Lao Li's neck a few times, but it felt like he had been chopped on a stainless steel pillar, with no damage at all.  Such a sight made the guard open his mouth with a look of disbelief.  </p>

    "Did I move?" Lao Li was a little angry.  </p>

    "No" no" the guard was a little scared.</p>

    Snapped!  </p>

    With a gentle wave of his hand, Lao Li fanned the guard away, and his whole body turned into a black shadow with a "whoosh" sound.  Disappeared from everyone's sight.  </p>

    After a long time, there was a "plop" sound in the distance and water splashed. It was obvious that someone fell into the water.  </p>

    ah!  </p>

    Seeing such a scene, the other guards were stunned.  </p>

    The little princess and Di Yun also looked at Lao Li with admiration.  </p>

    "Only Hu Dongdong was playing with a few objects in his hand and said depressedly; "Grandma's are all a bunch of poor people who have rummaged through them all, just these rags,"</p>

    "Little princess, please tell them to put away their weapons."</p>

    Soon, Di Yun came to his senses and said weakly.  </p>

    "You guys" get out of here, they are all distinguished guests of the palace.  The little princess also blushed and gave a sweet shout.  </p>

    "Yes, yes,"</p>

    The guards left in fear.  </p>

    At this time, Di Yun and the little princess stood up from the ground.  Looking embarrassed.  </p>

    "You" are you okay?  Di Yun said, looking at the little princess with a dodge in his eyes.</p>

    ¡°Woo woo woo,¡± my forehead.</p>

    The little princess caressed her forehead and said in an extremely painful tone, tears falling down loudly.  </p>

    ??What should we do with "this"?  "Di Yun was confused.</p>

    "It's just a minor injury." Lao Li glanced at it.  He said very calmly.  </p>

    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo,,, yeah, oh, oh" The little princess held the red envelope on her forehead and cried even harder: "How can I go see people like this?"</p>

    "Doctor! I'll call the doctor!" Di Yun said in a panic: "Little princess, just wait, I will call the doctor for you right away."  ¡±</p>

    Di Yun said.  He turned around and ran back to find Master Wangfu.  </p>

    However, Di Yunwang took two steps.  But in vain he paused from his rapid state.  He swayed and turned his attention to Old Li: "Brother Li</p>

    Old Li looked at him with a half-smile but no intention of taking action.  </p>

    "Why don't you go call the doctor?" the little princess said angrily, pouting.  </p>

    "Brother Li, just be okay," Di Yun said pitifully.  </p>

    Lao Li nodded: "Okay."</p>

    "His" little princess was immediately horrified.  He stepped back continuously, with deep fear in his eyes.  </p>

    The scene where Lao Li just waved the guard away was still replaying in her mind.  </p>

    "Don't come over," the little princess said tremblingly. She burst into tears and hugged Di Yun tightly.  </p>

    "Little princess, Brother Li is a master of medical skills, and Miss Jiebang treats patients."</p>

    Di Yun pushed her in front of Lao Li.  </p>

    At this time, Lao Li gently raised his hand to her,</p>

    "Ah" the little princess turned pale with fright, and immediately closed her eyes, as if she had predicted that she would be shot away by Old Li.  </p>

    However, the expected scene did not happen. She only felt that her forehead was unusually comfortable and cool, as if a ray of clear spring was flowing through it, and it was blown by a breeze.  </p>

    "Okay."</p>

    Lao Li took back his hand and looked at the little princess who was frightened and turned pale with a smile.  I feel like this little girl is so weird and elfin.  </p>

    "Am I okay?. The little princess opened her eyes and found Lao Li standing in front of her, but she was not shot out as she imagined.</p>

    "Eh? My forehead!"</p>

    She suddenly reached out to touch her forehead.  I found that the originally red and swollen area was smooth, and that part of the skin was still somewhat warm and cool, making it feel unusually comfortable.  </p>

    "Quick! Quick! Get the mirror</p>

    The little princess shouted in surprise.  </p>

    "I"I have". Di Yun took out a bronze mirror from the storage bag and handed it to the little princess.?</p>

    Old Li glanced at the bronze mirror, and couldn't help but look at Di Yun with a strange look.  </p>

    "Hehe. This is a magical weapon for dealing with ghosts," Di Yun said a little embarrassed.  </p>

    "Okay, it's really good. The skin here seems to be whiter and more tender!"</p>

    The little princess jumped for joy and threw the bronze mirror on the ground.  </p>

    "Quiet!"</p>

    Di Yun threw himself forward, but barely touched the upper edge of the bronze mirror.  </p>

    Click!  </p>

    The broken bronze mirror is, after all, just a special magic weapon. Its power only relies on the formation above, and it does not have solid properties.  </p>

    As the bronze mirror was broken, Di Yun's heart was broken.  Howled: "My baby,"</p>

    "Calm down, Calm down," Old Li comforted him, "It's just a bronze mirror."  ¡±</p>

    "Yes, it's just a bronze mirror. If you want it, Hufu will pay you one by one."  </p>

    Seeing that Di Yun was in great pain, the little princess couldn't help but said angrily.  </p>

    "That's not an ordinary mirror," Di Yun said weakly, he even wanted to die.</p>

    ¡°If grandpa knew that he had damaged a valuable magical weapon, I don¡¯t know how he would punish himself.  Thinking of this, he became even more depressed.  </p>

    "Hehe, Mr. Li, your medical skills are really good. You healed the injury just now. What's even more amazing is that the skin where you healed it became whiter and more tender."</p>

    "Am I more beautiful?"</p>

    "Of course, you are the most beautiful," Hu Dongdong on the side interjected; he secretly muttered in his heart, what a cute little loli, I like it.  </p>

    "Besides, this little princess has exquisite facial features, smooth and tender skin, and her appearance is pretty good, but she is not stunningly beautiful.  </p>

    However, the little princess burst into tears in an instant, "Wuwu, what's the use of being beautiful? My stomach keeps hurting and it's bleeding. I'm definitely going to die. Wuwu, I don't want to die. I still have a lot of fun things to do."  Play, I haven¡¯t eaten the delicious food, and I haven¡¯t found Prince Charming. Brother Li, you must save me. No big deal, no big deal, I just promise you.¡±</p>

    Before Lao Li could speak, perhaps because the words "promises" were too powerful, Hu Dongdong, who was standing in a daze at the side, stood up straight in an instant, with his long hair moving automatically in the wind, and a handle that came from nowhere.  The white paper fan was opened, and what she was holding was extremely chic and handsome." "What a delicious little loli,"</p>

    "Ahem, little princess, don't be ignorant of gold and jade, and mistake real gold for brass. Don't worry, as long as Mr. Hu is here, nothing will happen to you, let alone your aunt."  "It's not really a serious illness, not to mention it's just your aunt coming to see you for the first time. It's just wrapped up in your body."</p>

    The little princess put away her tearful eyes and asked nervously, "Little aunt? I really won't die."</p>

    "As long as Brother Hu is here, everything will be fine"</p>

    ¡°Oh, great, I won¡¯t die, I can eat delicious food and play fun things again, oh oh¡±</p>

    ¡°There is also a promise with my body, but you can¡¯t keep your words untruthfully.¡±¡¯</p>

    "Uncle Hu, I'm so young, are you willing for me to join someone so early?"</p>

    "What's Uncle Hu? It's Brother Hu. It doesn't matter. I just like little lolita. No, she's a cute little girl."</p>

    Di Yun, whose face turned red from holding back the pain, quickly pulled the little princess aside and told her to stay away from Hu Dongdong, a sanctimonious beast.  </p>

    "Princess, what's the matter with you? Why are you in such a hurry?"</p>

    "Ah, why did I delay my business? It's all your fault!"</p>

    The little princess suddenly stamped her foot and said angrily.  </p>

    "I" What happened to me!  "Di Yunke said quietly, extremely depressed.</p>

    "The second sister's illness suddenly broke out. My father said that with his ability, he could only save her life for three days. Within three days, if</p>

    If no one can cure her, she will be "woo woo woo!"</p>

    The little princess burst into tears and started crying again.  </p>

    "Three days?" Di Yun's expression also changed: "I haven't found anything useful after three years of searching. What is three days enough for?"</p>

    "It turns out that you were in a hurry to see your second sister for medical treatment, so you hit Xiaoyun."</p>

    Old Li said in a deep voice.  </p>

    "Yes." The little princess cried, her eyes suddenly fell on Lao Li, and she quickly grabbed his arm, as if grabbing a life-saving straw: "Mr. Li, your medical skills are so amazing, can you go and have a look?  My second sister¡¯s illness?¡±</p>

    Di Yun¡¯s eyes also lit up, and he echoed: ¡°I see Li DaBrother, your medical skills are much stronger than those of the masters in the palace.  ¡±</p>

    "Yeah. Let me try. But I have to free my friend," Lao Li said calmly.  </p>

    "Who are your friends? I'm going to beg my father to let them go"</p>

    "A pig and a turtle"</p>

    ¡­¡­</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 245: Heartless

    '"Hurry up, follow up, just fall in, don't wait"</p>

    I saw a man who looked like a housekeeper wiping sweat at the door and kept shouting.  </p>

    And inside, a wretched man with a turtle shell on his back, who looked like a turtle demon without a complete transformation, lay half of his body on the table, eating like a whirlwind.  </p>

    The other one was a hairless piglet that was more than a foot long. However, this little pig's mouth opened half a foot in diameter. The plate of food that had just been served was poured into his mouth, and it was nothing more than squeaking.  Just two mouthfuls.  </p>

    "My grandpa, these two animals have eaten enough food for two hundred people, and thirty-two chefs are working together. Damn it, these two big beasts have eaten all the food."</p  >

    Two rows of maids serving dishes are constantly coming in and out.  Make the guest room extra lively,</p>

    "You darn little green-haired rich man, you damn thing, grandpa has told you before that you can't compare to your grandpa pig when it comes to eating. Grandpa, I eat more food than the people you meet."</p>

    "White-skinned, smooth-bodied pig, please stop being so arrogant. Butler, let's have another whole pig feast, pig heart, pig liver, pig intestines, pig whip, pig lungs, and pig ears. Serve them well. Today, if your rich grandpa doesn't eat  He is so stupid that his grandfather¡¯s surname is not Li, but Gui¡±</p>

    "Okay, come right away, come right away. Grandpas, when will you two treat the second princess? The prince can't wait"</p>

    "Don't worry, we'll go when the brat comes. Grandpa Pig keeps his word, no problem. His grandma's food has never tasted so good in nine thousand years, and I, the old pig, must enjoy it."</p>

    "Haha, Buddha pig, little Fugui, haven't you eaten yet?"</p>

    "Haha, that's it. The brat is here. Now you can rest assured. I'll have ten more of the same thing. Well, it's delicious."</p>

    "The boss is here, come on, boss, try this pig whip. It tastes just right and is heavy in weight. It is more filling than the little white pig. Come and try it"</p>

    "Green-haired turtle, you damn thing, you are looking for death, look at my magic pig fist"</p>

    "Look at my Wang Ba Quan"</p>

    While talking, a pig and a turtle fought together, and immediately the plates and food flew up, and the white pigs and the turtles were the same color.  </p>

    Hu Dongdong, who was walking behind Lao Li, looked at the chaotic scene inside and secretly said, "It's really like stories gathering together, people are divided into groups. There is no normal thing in a group."  </p>

    "Haha, don't make trouble, go see the second princess first, work will start soon"</p>

    "By the way, whoever revealed the list, if it can't be cured, who will stay and sell themselves to pay off the debt"</p>

    "Boss, no, Xiao Fugui is loyal to you, you can't abandon me, wuwu'</p>

    ""Shameful, hey, what the hell are you thinking about?" Hu Dongdong realized that he seemed to have no sense of existence, and snorted coldly;</p>

    ""Who are you? Our own business is none of your business," Buddha and pig Li Fugui said in unison to Hu Dongdong;</p>

    "Who is so unethical and throws such a big pile of garbage here? How about I show mercy and clean you up?"</p>

    "If you were my son, old pig, I would have slapped you to death on the wall long ago, and there would be no need to come here to embarrass yourself. You are so wretched, do you think you can deceive you, Grandpa Pig, by changing your appearance?"</p>

    "Looking for death"</p>

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after the fight¡±</p>

    Bang bang bang bang</p>

    It was another round of fighting.  </p>

    "Little bastard, why are you pulling these hairs on my head, Grandpa Pig? Damn it, don't take off my clothes. This treasure was given by the Jade Emperor and cannot be taken off."</p>

    ""Son of a bitch, grandpa, I can't even get rid of my turtle shell, otherwise grandpa would have changed his life long ago and not been a turtle"</p>

    "Damn it, you two beasts, you still can't take off these two treasures. Let me tell you, grandpa, I have never come back empty-handed in all these years,"</p>

    "Star-catching hand, hey, old turtle, you old thing are still wearing red underpants,"</p>

    "Asshole, why don't you die? You stole the old man's underwear, why don't you steal your mother's?"</p>

    "Hahaha, green-haired turtle, I didn't expect you, a little thing, to be quite fashionable, with red pants, Ouch, red pants, hahaha"</p>

    "Small, aren't you a thief who can't get away with anything? I stole your grandpa pig. Your grandpa pig has nothing but his precious clothes. You steal, steal, ah~~~~You are shameless"</p>

    "You dead pig that should be roasted and eaten, do you really think that your grandfather is a vegetarian? You have nothing, but you still have a lot of hair on your fifth leg. Fight with me, hahahahaha  Even your boss has been dragged down by me.Come ten, hahaha¡±</p>

    "Ahem, you've had enough trouble. If you've had enough trouble, go to work and see a doctor." Feeling the different look in the eyes of Buddha Pig and Li Fugui, Lao Li quickly changed the topic.  </p>

    "Brother Li, you have found your friend. Come with me to save my sister. My sister is a very good person. I don't want her to die. Brother Li, please."  </p>

    "Don't worry, let's lead the way"</p>

    "Yes, yes, brother Li, I will show you the way."</p>

    The little princess burst into tears and smiled, as if she saw the greatest hope, and quickly led the way.  </p>

    "How do you two bastards know that I know medical skills? I never told you," Lao Li secretly said to Buddha Pig and Xiao Fugui;</p>

    "Do you know medical skills?" Buddha Pig and Xiao Fugui asked in unison;</p>

    ¡®¡¯¡±¡°Don¡¯t you know?  I don¡¯t know, but you still dare to reveal the list.  Do you want to be hunted down by the entire Kun Kingdom?  ¡±</p>

    "Xiao Fugui, I was only busy calculating the Yan Wang family's property, so I didn't pay attention. Boss, I'm sorry. However, I remember that the boss's true energy was born with a huge vitality. Even if he is seriously injured, he will be healed in a day or two.  Then she will be back to her original state. I think even if the little princess¡¯s illness cannot be cured, it is still possible to extend her life for a few years. Brother, think about it, half of the family property of the second richest man in Kun is half of the family property of Prince Yan.  When the time comes, we will be rich and prosperous, and I will eat pig ears every day, eat whole pig feasts, and sleep with little peaches"</p>

    "Shut up, you damn green turtle. You ate dozens of pigs today. Grandpa Pig, I haven't settled the score with you yet. Look at my magic pig fist."</p>

    "The King's Eight Fists"</p>

    "Okay, okay, stop making trouble. Let's go and see how the little princess's illness is. If it's really not good, I can only do as Xiaofu said and use my true energy to extend her life for a few years."  </p>

    After a while, the little princess called the guards to clear the way in front.  After twists and turns, passing through courtyards and corridors, I finally came to a building with ancient charm and mountains and water.  </p>

    When he saw this scenery, Lao Li's eyes lit up. He felt that the architectural style here was unique, as if it coincided with a kind of heaven and earth.  </p>

    "Little princess!"</p>

    There is a maid walking up the mountain in front of the building</p>

    "Take us in quickly." The little princess said anxiously.</p>

    "Yes, Princess!"</p>

    Soon a maid led the three of them into the house.  </p>

    When Lao Li walked into the building, he had a strange feeling. He felt that the furniture, flowers, carpets, and even the color matching in the room were all natural, making people feel extremely comfortable.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 246: Premonition

    "It seems that the owner of this building is really not simple." Old Li was secretly shocked.  </p>

    Finally, the maid brought the three of them to a house, bowed and opened the door.  </p>

    "Second sister!"</p>

    The little princess rushed in immediately.  </p>

    This is a strange boudoir. There are some calligraphy and paintings posted in the room, sandalwood is lit, and the fragrance is lingering. There is also a screen that separates the owner's private bedroom.  </p>

    Through the screen, you can faintly see the outline of the gauze gums, and there is a faint fragrance, which makes people feel distraught.  </p>

    At this moment, there are more than a dozen doctors standing outside the screen, including many ascetics.  only.  These are all sad and helpless looks.  </p>

    "There is really nothing I can do about such a strange disease. I really don¡¯t know who can save it. I wonder if the power of the Seventh Heaven can do anything about it."</p>

    "I'm afraid there's nothing we can do. After all, there are still some old monsters in the royal family. As a prince, it shouldn't be too difficult to ask for help, but in this situation, I'm afraid"</p>

    "Not necessarily. Those old monster kings are said to have weird tempers. Even the prince may not have that face."</p>

    "Second sister! Second sister! Are you okay?"</p>

    The little princess walked around the screen and walked in.  He threw himself in front of the bed, tears glistening in his eyes, and a look of panic on his face.  </p>

    "Yue'er, silly boy, my second sister will be fine"</p>

    A beautiful female voice came, like the breeze in the morning mist, soft and slightly sickly, making people feel pity after listening to it</p>

    "Are you really okay? There was a bit of doubt in the little princess's voice.</p>

    The doctor and master outside the screen sighed bitterly and shook their heads. The princess was probably comforting the little princess.  </p>

    "It will be okay. The second sister was in a trance and saw the purple energy coming from three thousand miles east, and the arrival of billions of gods. She has already sensed the arrival of the noble man."</p>

    There was a bit of comfort in the woman's soft voice.  </p>

    "Purple Qi coming from the east? A billion-foot-long god is coming to this world? Noble man? My main soul." Lao Li's heart moved, and he immediately thought: "Is it a coincidence? Or maybe it's just the comforting words of the princess."</p  >

    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Second Sister, I know you are comforting me. But don't worry, I have hired a doctor with good medical skills for you today."</p>

    The little princess quickly got up, walked outside the screen, and said to Old Li: "Brother Li, come quickly and see my second sister."</p>

    Brother Li!  !  </p>

    With a brief moment, the eyes of all the doctors and masters on the field fell on Lao Li's face.  </p>

    So young?  </p>

    Several doctors did recognize Lao Li's identity, but their eyes revealed contempt and doubt.  </p>

    ??Cultivation is only one aspect of medical skills.  Experience, experience, heat, etc. are all very important factors.  </p>

    Although Lao Li has white hair and some vicissitudes of life in the corners of his eyes, compared with the two or three hundred year old guys around him, he is really too young. How can he convince these old doctors.  </p>

    "Huh?"</p>

    The older one, Dr. He, exclaimed in surprise and glanced at Lao Li and Di Yun.  </p>

    When he was on the artificial river bridge before, he saw the housekeeper taking Lao Li there.  "Senior He, Mr. Li is the miracle doctor who was unveiled at the city gate." Di Yun explained quickly.  </p>

    Old Li smiled slightly, raised his feet and prepared to enter the inside of the screen.  </p>

    But at this moment, a sharp and domineering voice came from outside the house: "Qianyun? Your illness has attacked again!"</p>

    As soon as these words fell, an indescribable domineering aura filled the outside of the screen. The expressions of everyone present changed, and they were under unimaginable pressure.  </p>

    Lao Li also felt a lot of pressure. Not only that, because of his relatively high level, he could more clearly realize the terrifying power filled with that domineering aura.  </p>

    This person can threaten yourself!  </p>

    Lao Li's heart suddenly moved, his thoughts were racing, and he immediately guessed the identity of the visitor.  </p>

    King Yan, King Bijun!  </p>

    Bang bang!  </p>

    The footsteps could not be heard, but they hit everyone's souls invisibly, like the sound of a heavy hammer.  </p>

    "Meet the King of Yan!"</p>

    These secular officials knelt down one after another, terrified, and the practitioners also saluted, with a hint of awe in their eyes.  </p>

    The person who came was a slender and handsome middle-aged man, who looked like a mortal in his thirties. He was wearing a purple jade dragon-patterned green robe. His eyes were like sharp knives in the dark. He was domineering and had the air of a superior person in his movements.  of majesty.  </p>

    "Father"?Woooooooo, these doctors can¡¯t cure the second sister¡¯s disease¡±</p>

    The little princess rushed out and threw herself into her father's arms, crying non-stop.  </p>

    "Hmph, you doctors, you usually get the royal salary, but you can't do anything at the critical moment, get out of here!"</p>

    Huang Bijun's eyes swept over these secular officials.  </p>

    Plop!  thump!  </p>

    These doctors all knelt on the ground, apologized, and then left in fear.  </p>

    After they left, there were only a few cultivation masters left outside the screen.  </p>

    "Is there really nothing you can do?"</p>

    Huang Bijun stood outside the screen, sighed softly, and asked the masters in a low voice. His eyes were as sharp as a sword, looking at the gums on the inside of the screen. The screen seemed to be useless to him.  </p>

    "As for the prince, there is really nothing he can do to save the day. Even if the prince uses his own true energy to cultivate, it will delay his life for at most three days. However, it will be very harmful to the prince, and will even affect the success rate of his highness's advancement to the soul.<  /p>

    Master He, the most senior person, said in a low voice.  </p>

    They were talking outside the screen, and their voices were very loud so that the princess inside could not hear.  </p>

    "Is this God's will?" Huang Bijun looked up at the sky outside the window and whispered: "Concubine Yi, you really tried your best for your husband. Maybe this is Qian'er's fate."</p>

    "Father." The princess's soft and weak voice came from the inside of the screen.  </p>

    "Qianyun." Huang Bijun took a deep breath.  I walked in with a deep look of guilt on my face.  </p>

    "Father, don't worry, I have sensed the arrival of the Taoist nobleman, and I am destined not to be in danger of my life."</p>

    The princess comforted her softly, and there seemed to be a bit of joy and expectation in her voice.  </p>

    "My lord?" Huang Bijun's voice paused, "Qianyun'er, is what you said true?"</p>

    "It's absolutely true."</p>

    "Yes, but where is the noble?" the little princess asked with a puzzled look on her face.  </p>

    Lao Li stood outside the screen and thought again: "Isn't this a coincidence?"</p>

    If this is really the case, then this princess is too terrible</p>

    "Mr. Li, why haven't you come in yet?"</p>

    The little princess suddenly thought of something, exclaimed, rushed out and said to Old Li.  </p>

    "Haha, Li Mouzheng is also curious"</p>

    There was a strange look in Lao Li's eyes, and he walked into the inside of the screen with an indifferent expression.  </p>

    "Who are you?"</p>

    King Yan and Huang Bijun¡¯s eyes were like torches, staring at the white-haired young man in front of him, because in him, King Yan felt a deep blood.  There was a faint suffocating breath.  He pressed towards Lao Li.  "A person who cures diseases." Old Li said in a nonchalant manner.  </p>

    "A person who cures diseases." Huang Bijun glanced at Li Ji, frowned slightly, and said: "Yue'er, where did you find this person? There seems to be no such guest in the palace."  </p>

    Between words and expressions.  Huang Bijun did not hide his contempt for Lao Li, and he did not even bother to hide it.  </p>

    He admitted that Lao Li's strength could make him feel threatened, but no matter how talented a person was, he could not have peerless strength and peerless medical skills at the same time, because these were two completely unrelated paths.  What's more, Lao Li's age is definitely not more than a hundred years old.  He doesn't have that accumulation.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 247: What does my treatment have to do with you?

    Chapter 247: What does my treatment have to do with you?  </p>

    "Dad, Brother Li's medical skills are really good. At least he is much better than the doctors in the palace. He is a miracle doctor who is confident of unveiling the emperor's list. Just let him try."</p>

    The little princess asked with tears in her eyes.  </p>

    The conversation between the two was not heard clearly by the few palace doctors outside.  </p>

    What?  </p>

    Is this young man better than us?  !  </p>

    The several people headed by Dr. He all had expressions on their faces and couldn't help but come closer to watch.  </p>

    "Huh, you are a young kid. How many medical books have you read? How many patients have you treated? Medical skills are not something you can only learn if you are talented. Experience and experience all need to be accumulated over time. I have been practicing medicine for more than 230 years. See you.  There are more than 700 kinds of diseases, big and small, and more than 6,500 patients have been cured. I want to see how he is better than us</p>

    Doctor He sneered and walked to the screen, and the other doctors also agreed.  </p>

    "Yue'er, don't mess around! It's about your life and death, Qian Yuner. How can you invite an unknown person to come to the palace to treat Qian Yuner?"</p>

    Huang Bijun said angrily, an indescribable domineering aura emerged from his body out of thin air.  </p>

    "Wuwu, the little princess was so scared that she didn't dare to speak, and cast an apologetic look at Lao Li.</p>

    On weekdays, King Yan is domineering and cold. Although he loves his children, when he is angry or angry, no one dares to touch him.  </p>

    "You dare to reveal the emperor's list? Do you know that there is a saying on the lonely king's list that if you cure it well, I will give you half of Prince Yan's savings. If you cannot cure it well, it will be the crime of deceiving the emperor. Not only will you be punished  Even if you are one of the nine clans, I will kill him as a memorial to my daughter. Do you still dare? </p>

    "Little princess, you are too young to know that there are countless people in this world who pretend to be gods and ghosts and commit fraud. You must not be deceived by outsiders."</p>

    "Haha, it's up to you to decide whether to cure or not. But Li makes it clear that there is only one chance. What's more, do you think Li is someone you can manipulate at will?"</p>

    Old Li smiled calmly and said calmly.  </p>

    There is only one chance.  </p>

    Huang Bijun was startled.  I could faintly feel the arrogance coming from Lao Li.  </p>

    Maybe this doctor is really talented and knowledgeable, but Huang Bijun suddenly felt a little regretful.  </p>

    Even if there is one ten thousandth chance, he cannot miss it. After all, this is a major matter related to his daughter's life and death.  </p>

    "Okay!" King Yan and Huang Bijun pondered for a moment, then said decisively: "Since you are so confident, I will let you try. But if something goes wrong, I will take your life and destroy your nine tribes.  ! ¡±</p>

    When it came to the last few words of annihilating the nine tribes, Lao Li suddenly felt a strong murderous intention.  </p>

    "Mr. Li, daddy will give you a chance. Go in and show the second sister." The little princess burst into tears and smiled.  </p>

    Hearing this, Lao Li smiled coldly and shook his head: "I'm sorry, I don't accept this coercive method of treatment. Your Majesty, please find someone else. What's more, are you worthy of killing my nine tribes?"</p>

    After saying that, he waved his sleeves and turned around to leave!  </p>

    "Are you worthy?"</p>

    "Hmph, a little prince dares to speak so loudly. I think back then, Grandpa Pig crushed ten thousand of you to death with one finger. Even I, the old pig, don't know how powerful this guy is. Are you worthy of killing his nine clans?  "Buddha and Pig laughed secretly.  </p>

    "It's a joke. When the boss fought against the gods and humans, the gods and humans only dared to hurt him, but they didn't dare to kill him, for fear of being hunted down by the beings behind him. Even when he was in decline, I still didn't dare to be disrespectful.  Are you worthy of being a little worldly prince?" Li Fugui thought to himself.  </p>

    "Brother Li!" the little princess exclaimed.  </p>

    "Master Li, you can't do this!" Di Yun said with great worry.  </p>

    "Humph. He's just a little guy. How can he have such a big air?"</p>

    Dr. He and others were sarcastic.  </p>

    "Stop!" Huang Bijun shouted coldly, and the violent momentum like a tide instantly pressed on Lao Li</p>

    Lao Li immediately felt a great pressure and a hint of crisis, and he paused slightly.  </p>

    The sixth golden elixir is well-deserved</p>

    "My lord, you threaten me with life and death to see a doctor. Don't you know that when doctors treat patients, they also control their life and death?"</p>

    Old Li said calmly.  </p>

    "This" Huang Bijun was suffocated.  </p>

    Lao Li walked to the outside of the screen and was about to leave.  </p>

    Huang Bijun looked at his back and hesitated to speak. Just now, Lao Li had been able to deal with his strong pressure with ease and was not afraid, which showed that the other party was not simple.  </p>

    "Sirwait"</p>

    At this moment, a woman's voice sounded as soft as morning mist, a little weak.  </p>

    "You only have one chance."</p>

    Lao Li did not look back, his voice was very cold.  </p>

    "As a doctor," don't you want to die and not save me?  What's more, doctor, you have never asked me about this patient.  ¡±</p>

    The woman whispered, arguing with reason.  </p>

    "Your reasoning has nothing to do with me. Li does everything as he pleases. Someone dares to force me to die. It doesn't matter if Li doesn't get cured."</p>

    Lao Li stopped. In fact, he was still very interested in the princess.  </p>

    "Daddy is just worried about my safety." The voice was silent for a moment.  Another voice sounded: "You can rest assured that I will treat my little girl's illness. Regardless of success or failure, life or death, my little girl will ensure that you are safe and sound."</p>

    "Please agree, daddy," the princess said to King Yan.  "Qianyun, you" King Yan's voice trembled slightly.  </p>

    After a moment, as if they had discussed it, King Yan let out a long sigh: "Master Li, come in. I will abide by my daughter's promise. No matter what the outcome, I will not touch you at all."</p>

    Making such a concession was absolutely unprecedented for King Yan, who had more than ten thousand people in Kyoto.  </p>

    Several doctors present looked in disbelief.  He couldn't believe how the King of Yan, who had always been domineering and cold, could agree to this condition.  </p>

    "Okay." Lao Li nodded.  Walking to the boudoir inside the screen, he said calmly: "If Li hadn't been interested in the princess, you wouldn't be qualified to make an exception for me."</p>

    When Huang Bijun heard this, his face suddenly turned blue, and he secretly said: "This boy has such an arrogant character and such a bad temper?"</p>

    "Hmph, this guy obviously has bad intentions.</p>

    The second doctor is very honest and refuses to grow old even with time.  Standing at the screen, he watched Lao Li's every move.  </p>

    Lao Li took a look at the boudoir. The layout was very simple. In addition to the dressing table, there was also an exquisite desk and bookshelf.  </p>

    There are hundreds of ancient books stacked on the bookshelf, and each one is an extraordinary book.  </p>

    The lavender gums are covered by the gauze, and the hazy shadow inside is faintly visible.  </p>

    At this moment, King Yan and the little princess were both standing in front of the gums, and there were two beautiful little maids beside them. Their eyes were focused on Lao Li.  </p>

    Lao Li walked leisurely and calmly to his gums, ready to lift the gauze.  "You don't need a hanging thread to check your pulse?" King Yan frowned, obviously wary of Lao Li.  </p>

    Old Li chuckled: "I made an exception because I was interested in the princess. Since you ask me to treat you, just follow my rules. You are talking so much nonsense."</p>

    "That's right, our boss treats you because he thinks highly of you. How can you break so many rules? If you talk too much, my elder brother will not treat you."</p>

    "Hey, old pig, it feels really good to scold the prince. Do you want to try it?" Li Fugui said, moving the Buddha and the pig;</p>

    "I don't know if I'm happy or not, but I feel that a certain pig and a certain tortoise are about to end up in someone else's stomach." Hu Dongdong sneered.  </p>

    "Okay, take action quickly." Huang Bijun said with a slight smile.  It's just that the smile is a little cold.  </p>

    Lao Li was not polite and went directly to the bed. He stretched out his hand to lift the gauze and sat calmly on the edge of the bed.  </p>

    "This guy is extremely rude"</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 248 Come with me for a walk

    Several doctors watching from the screen only felt itchy with hatred.  </p>

    The gauze was pulled back, and a strange feminine fragrance hit him, which made Lao Li's mind stir. He saw a slightly sickly and stunning woman lying quietly in front of him. She was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and her face was as beautiful as the most perfect porcelain in the world.  The skin is white and crystal clear, as smooth as silk, the nose is delicate and delicate, and the bright eyes are like autumn water, but there is a hint of depth and wisdom.  </p>

    Breathing room.  There is a faint and strange orchid fragrance exuding from this woman's body, which is completely natural.  It's so subtle that it's hard to detect, otherwise you'd think it was an ordinary woman's incense.  However, the graceful and slender figure was covered by the gorgeous cotton blanket, but the slightly undulating perfect curves could still be seen.  </p>

    At this moment, when Lao Li was looking at this woman, the stunning princess also looked at Lao Li, feeling the other party's unabashed appreciation and consideration.  </p>

    "Little Queen Qianyun, may I ask your noble surname?" There was only a trace of red clouds on the princess's pretty face.  It quickly returned to normal.  "A noble person? You say I am a noble person?"</p>

    Old Li smiled slightly and said a little puzzled.  </p>

    "Yes, my little girl has already sensed it, until the moment her husband was about to leave. This sense is ten times more powerful"</p>

    Huang Qianyun whispered.  There was a bit more joy between his eyebrows.  </p>

    "My dear, Li Rufeng, Miss Huang may have made a mistake. You and I have never met each other. How do you know that I can cure your disease?"</p>

    Lao Li asked tentatively. He was really a little suspicious that this woman might have some special abilities.  </p>

    "My little girl is convinced that sir, you can do it." Huang Qianyun's soft voice revealed a hint of certainty.  His eyes met with Lao Li's.  </p>

    When Lao Li met her deep, wise eyes, his curiosity became even more intense.  </p>

    Unlike other women, when Huang Qianyun met his eyes, there was no trace of retreat or shyness, as if she was taking a closer look at him.  </p>

    "Ahem" At this moment, King Yan and Huang Bijun, who was standing in front of the bed, coughed twice and said: "Sir, please take action quickly."</p>

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Lao Li might have the possibility to cure his daughter¡¯s disease, he would have shot this scoundrel to death long ago.  </p>

    "Miss Huang, Li will treat you right now." Old Li withdrew his gaze.  </p>

    "Doctor, please." Huang Qianyun stretched out a bright arm as white as crystal jade, and the wisps of strange orchid fragrance were more obvious, which made Lao Li's heart tremble.  This fragrance is obviously a woman's natural fragrance, better than all the floral fragrances in the world.  </p>

    "You're welcome, Lao Li, stretched out two fingers."  Putting it on Huang Qianyun's hand, the mist of life in her body turned into a silky stream of coolness and spread into the beautiful woman's body.  </p>

    "Take a look, are there any clues?" Lao Li secretly transmitted a message to Buddha Pig. Although this pig is very weak now, after all, he was a powerful man ten thousand years ago. His knowledge is not what he has experienced for decades.  Experience can't compare.  </p>

    "Ask her how old she is, it's really possible that she is"</p>

    While checking the condition, Lao Li asked: "How old is Miss Huang?"</p>

    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn't help but look strange, and Huang Bijun even frowned.  </p>

    You just see a doctor. Why do you ask someone about a girl¡¯s age?  </p>

    "There are still three days to go until the age of twenty." Huang Qianyun whispered. There was no trace of ripples on her elegant and angelic face, and there was a bit more intellectual beauty in her calmness.  </p>

    "Twenty-one years after birth, and the current improvement, characteristics, and strange premonition, I am afraid that he really has that legendary physique."</p>

    "The legendary physique?"</p>

    "Compared to your daughter's physical condition, which is not inferior to Xuanyin's body, these conditions are just precursors of the awakening of her lifeline. However, if the Xuanyin's body is removed before she is twenty years old, she will definitely die.  . She is the only one who has the ability to be jealous of the gods. This system has only one talent, which is to know the destiny of heaven. It is difficult to predict the will of heaven by people's hearts, and it will naturally suffer from the backlash of heaven.  Transformed into a dragon, she is doomed to have a troubled life. Only your magical power can save her."</p>

    ¡°I see, just like my daughter, she has a special physique.¡± Looking at the second princess, Lao Li, he felt more and more pleasing to the eye.  </p>

    Lao Li asked with a smile: "So, you have been ill for twenty years, including the year you were in your mother's womb. It's twenty-one years."</p>

    Hearing this, Huang Bijun also noticed a clue. Maybe the young man in front of him had really found some clues.  </p>

    "Yes." Huang Qianyun nodded.  Very cooperative.  </p>

    "I see you are so calm and don't worry about your life or death?" Lao Li asked with a half-smile.?.  </p>

    "There is a noble person here, Qian Yun'er knows that her life is safe." Huang Qian Yun smiled slightly, smiling for the first time.  Like pear blossoms after rain, it gave Lao Li a stunning illusion.  </p>

    "Hahaha" Miss Huang is right, with me here, your life is indeed safe.  </p>

    Old Li smiled casually.  </p>

    "Is the doctor really sure?" Huang Bijun was overjoyed when he heard this.  </p>

    "Follow my method and you can save Miss Huang's life immediately."</p>

    Lao Li said confidently.  </p>

    "Doctor, please give me your instructions." Huang Bijun said quickly.  </p>

    "Miss Huang, please get up, hold my hand, and go out for a walk with me."</p>

    Lao Li said with a smile on his face.  </p>

    ah!  </p>

    Everyone on the court was stunned!  </p>

    When Chu Fan said this, Cangchang was shocked, even the prison girl Qianyun, who was a patient, was excluded.  His face immediately turned red.  </p>

    "Boy, do you dare to play with me?" King Yan's anger surged, a cold light flashed in his eyes, he spread his palms, and condensed a heart-stopping golden light. In an instant, the air in the entire room was suffocated.  </p>

    Phew!  </p>

    An invisible pressure, like a mountain weighing thousands of kilograms, weighed down this boudoir until it was breathless.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Ping Ping!  </p>

    At this moment, in the small boudoir, you can only hear the rapid heartbeats of everyone.  </p>

    Old Li couldn't help but look strange. He didn't expect King Yan's reaction to be so big.  </p>

    The doctors beside the screen looked at him with some gloating in their eyes.  </p>

    "Suddenly, he thought of the problem. Someone else's yellow girl is holding your hand and going out with you. It's very simple to say it. This is no longer a simple tease.  What's more, the object of teasing is a rich man like the princess.  </p>

    "Your Majesty, please be patient. I am the only one who can cure the princess's illness. Moreover, if I don't take action in three days, she will definitely die. Even the Great Luo Immortal will not be able to save her life."</p>

    Old Li said unhurriedly, his eyes fell on the brilliant golden light condensed in Huang Bijun's palm, and he was secretly surprised: "What a strong Gengjin energy."</p>

    "Qian Yun'er is so weak now that it's very difficult to even move. How can we let her go out and walk? Do you really think that I am a pig? What are your intentions? If you don't give me a perfect explanation today, today  Don¡¯t even think about walking out of Prince Yan¡¯s Mansion alive.¡±  </p>

    Huang Bijun sneered.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky, Chapter 249: Xuanyin Earth¡¯s Fierce Fight for the Destiny

    "Of course, Li has a way to do this." Old Li said calmly: "The second princess has a legendary physique called "Xuanyin Dishabo Destiny Meridian"</p>

    "Xuanyin earth evil fights the destiny pulse?"</p>

    Huang Bijun and Huang Qianyun were both shocked, and the latter was even more shocked.  </p>

    "This kind of physique is very mysterious. It is recorded in only a few ancient books, and the recording tools are extremely limited. This is also the first time that Li has seen it."</p>

    Old Li sighed lightly.  </p>

    "Xuanyin earth evil is beating the destiny pulse?" Doctor He and others looked at each other in confusion.  </p>

    They have never heard of this kind of constitution.  </p>

    "Why is this physique not even mentioned in our Royal Scripture Collection Pavilion?" Huang Bijun said with a questioning look on his face.</p>

    "Because you royal family have so little knowledge, only one person with this kind of physique can appear among hundreds of billions of people. Moreover, people with this kind of physique are jealous of heaven. Unless someone with great ability, great luck, and great destiny takes action, they are destined to not live long.  "At this time, Buddha Pig interjected;</p>

    "Great ability, great luck, great destiny?" Huang Bijun's eyes showed some solemnity. Although this may be the Buddha and the pig building momentum for Lao Li, it may also be true, which deserves the attention of King Yan</p>

    Old Li smiled and nodded, then lowered his head and smiled at Huang Qianyun: "What do the Second Princess think?"</p>

    At this moment, Huang Qianyun¡¯s bright eyes were a little confused.  Seems to have some realization.  </p>

    "Mr. Li, why is it so strange?" When you mentioned "Xuan Yin Di Sha Bing Destiny Meridian.", I suddenly had an indescribable feeling</p>

    Zi Wen Qianyun whispered, trying to recall the feeling just now.  </p>

    When they heard what she said, Lao Li and Buddha Zhu breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. It seemed that Huang Qianyun was indeed Xuanyin's destiny meridian.  </p>

    In fact, the uniqueness of the Xuanyin Dishabo Destiny Meridian is that it predicts the future that is not likely to occur and changes the future, because the past is eternal and the future is uncertain, but those with this pulse can predict dangers, blessings, and disasters in advance, and seek good fortune.  Avoid evil.  Because of this, wherever people of this vein go, dangers and incidents are most likely to occur. However, there must be great blessings among great dangers. This depends on the woman's methods and the strength of her companions.  </p>

    "Do you believe Li's words now?" Old Li said calmly, looking at everyone.  </p>

    Doctor He and others suddenly looked ugly.  </p>

    Huang Bijun breathed a sigh of relief and couldn't help but look at Lao Li with admiration. Even his ancestors didn't see Qian Yun'er's true physique.  The man in front of me was able to hit the nail on the head.  </p>

    Perhaps, he is the real savior of his daughter!  </p>

    "Daddy, do as he asks." Huang Qianyun whispered, with a hint of determination in her bright eyes.  "Okay." Huang Bijun took a deep look at Lao Li and immediately began to give instructions.  </p>

    "You all step back. The housekeeper will help spread the message.</p>

    Huang Bijun walked out of the house and began to decorate it.  </p>

    After a while, there was not a single idle person around the princess's boudoir.  </p>

    "Okay, you can start now!"</p>

    "Yanfu, what a loss, this is all due to me." Buddha Pig, who was also kicked out, complained to Li Fugui depressedly.  </p>

    Huang Bijun said calmly.  </p>

    Old Li felt it slightly, took in the situation around him, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, why bother with so much trouble."</p>

    "Humph" Huang Bijun snorted coldly and left Ran Fang, leaving behind Lao Li, Huang Qianyun and the little princess.  </p>

    "Second Princess. Come with me."</p>

    Old Li gently held Huang Qianyun's white jade hand, and his devouring ability was activated immediately. A mysterious evil aura came out of the second princess's hand. At the same time, Huang Qianyun's mind was shaken, and his face became a little more colorful.  </p>

    "I" Huang Qianyun has gained strength, but she is still wearing pajamas and cannot change at will in front of a strange man.  </p>

    "Little princess, come here and help me," Old Li said in a deep voice. Soon, there was a slight sound of dressing in the boudoir, but Old Li didn't bother to peek. It's just that the woman inside had finished dressing</p>

    After a long time, the little princess said: "Brother Li, come in quickly, the second sister is not in good spirits again."</p>

    Lao Li sighed softly and walked in. He found that Huang Qianyun was wearing a moon-white elegant long dress. She was breathtakingly beautiful, but there was only a faint trace of red on her pale face, and her complexion was not good.  The delicate body is also crumbling.  </p>

    "Follow me."</p>

    Lao Li naturally took Huang Qianyun's hand and continued to swallow the mysterious evil energy in her body. At the same time, the essence in her body was injected into her body in small streams.  </p>

    Huang Qianyun's complexion immediately began to improve, and the little princess next to her lightlyHe took a breath and said: "It scared me to death! But Brother Li, you are so amazing. Just holding your hand can have such a big effect."</p>

    "Ahem" Old Li coughed twice: "This is a medical technique,"</p>

    Huang Qianyun lowered her head slightly and her ears were red.  </p>

    "Really? The little princess was very doubtful. Her eyes fell on the hands of the two men, only to find clusters of faint black halos and cyan halos flickering.</p>

    "Second Princess, please follow me for a walk, relax your body and mind, and see if you can sense anything?" Lao Li kept swallowing the mysterious evil energy, but did not dare to swallow it too fast. After all, this evil energy was originally related to Huang Qianyun  As one body, at the same time, it slowly pours out its own essence full of vitality.  It's just that Lao Li himself didn't know that when it swallowed the power of Earthly Evil, the small universe seemed to be more curious about the power of Tianmai, and swallowed a lot of it.  Holding Huang Qianyun's hand, she slowly walked out of the boudoir. The warm sunshine outside was shining down, as if there were mountains and water next to her, and the scenery was pleasant.  </p>

    "Yes." Huang Qianyun responded in a low voice and quickly regained her composure. Her pretty face was as quiet as an angel, her bright eyes were as bright as water, and she was deep and wise, exuding a mysterious color.  </p>

    "This woman is indeed no ordinary person,"</p>

    Lao Li nodded secretly, Huang Qianyun possesses a mysterious intellectual beauty, and is extremely determined, and will not be easily tempted by external objects.  Even at this moment.  Holding hands with Lao Li, she quickly became as calm as still water.  </p>

    "You can close your eyes, relax your body and mind, don't worry about anything, just walk slowly with me, and feel the breeze blowing by, the streams flowing around you, and the little bits of light shining from the sky."</p>

    Lao Li guided her as she walked.  </p>

    Huang Qianyun followed his instructions, closed her beautiful eyes, relaxed her body and mind, and walked slowly while being held by Lao Li.  </p>

    When the Internet started, Lao Li just felt that Huang Qianyun's internal condition was better.  </p>

    As time goes by, when night falls.  Old Li was faintly aware of a mysterious fluctuation in Yujia Qianyun's body.  </p>

    "Huh?"</p>

    Lao Li could only vaguely capture this mysterious wave, but could not touch the essence of that power.  </p>

    This aroused Lao Li's curiosity even more.  </p>

    When a few stars appeared in the sky, the mysterious fluctuations on Huang Qianyun's body became more and more obvious.  </p>

    At a certain moment, Huang Qianyun opened her bright eyes, showing a moment of youthfulness in the night, as if reflecting the stars in the night sky.  </p>

    Then, she stared at the night sky.  </p>

    Tonight, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse, but in her eyes, the stars in the sky seemed extraordinarily bright.  </p>

    A strange color flashed in Li Dan's eyes. He held her hand, and with Ming Ming's response, he also had the same illusion. The stars in the sky seemed to bloom for her at this moment.  </p>

    "Is this the power of Tianmai? It's so magical"</p>

    In the distance, on the top of a pavilion, stood a man wearing a purple jade-patterned dragon-green robe, like a demon in the night.  </p>

    It is none other than the King of Yan, Huang Bijun.  </p>

    He watched every move of Lao Li and the two of them, with a complex look in his eyes, and murmured: "This boy's medical skills are really amazing. It seems that there is hope of curing Qian Yun's disease. I hope he doesn't want Qian Yuner."  What evil thoughts will arise, otherwise?¡±</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 250: Temptation

    The night is getting darker and the wind is getting cooler.  </p>

    "Okay, that's it for today." Lao Li let go of Huang Qianyun's hand: "Go back to your room and have a good rest."</p>

    "Thank you Mr. Li for saving your life. Please pay your respects to Qian Yun'er."</p>

    Huang Qianyun¡¯s bright eyes were filled with tears, she was so happy and excited that she wanted to kneel down and bow in thanksgiving.  </p>

    "Please get up." Old Li quickly helped her up and said calmly: "The reason why Li made an exception was because he was against the princess and the "Xuan Yin Di Sha Po Destiny Vein."  of curiosity.  ¡±</p>

    "Qian Yun'er understands, but no matter what, Mr. Li is my savior and a noble person that I have long sensed."</p>

    Huang Qianyun smiled sweetly. In this quiet night, she was so beautiful that nothing could be found.  </p>

    "My lord? Maybe." A strange color flashed in Lao Li's eyes, and he secretly said: "It doesn't seem to be a coincidence,"</p>

    He raised his head and looked at the vast starry sky, with a bright spot blooming in his eyes: "The starry sky the stars the destiny of the stars"</p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of nowhere, he gained some insights and became aware of the untouchable power that existed in the world.  </p>

    After Lao Li left, Huang Qianyun's deep and wise eyes showed a hint of complexity, and she whispered to herself: "Is he just my nobleman? Where will he guide me?"</p>

    After the film was cut, she felt the wind was a bit cold, so she returned to the boudoir. After all, she was still weak.  </p>

    After leaving Huang Qianyun¡¯s boudoir, Lao Li walked alone in the night. Through this treatment of Huang Qianyun, he gained a closer understanding of the world, destiny, and the avenue.  </p>

    Phew!  </p>

    As Wang walked out of this area surrounded by mountains and rivers, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his way.  </p>

    "Who are you?" Old Li narrowed his eyes slightly. He was sure that he had never seen this person before.  </p>

    Does this person want to assassinate him?  </p>

    Old Li¡¯s expression was calm, he narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the black shadow that appeared in front of him.  </p>

    Wearing black clothes and a black mask.  Only two eyes were exposed, emitting a cold light in the night, like greedy wolves, making people tremble at the sight.  </p>

    "The person who wants your life!" The masked man in black spat out a few words coldly.  His body swayed, and he suddenly hit in front of Lao Li. With a palm strike, a powerful energy burst through the air, suppressing the air.  </p>

    The third level of transformation</p>

    A strange color flashed in Lao Li's eyes, and his figure moved slightly.  He dodged this person's lightning strike.  </p>

    The man was a little surprised when he saw that Lao Li easily dodged his blow. He put away his contempt and a stronger aura surged from his body. He danced his fists and suddenly a shadow evolved, accompanied by a powerful energy explosion.  There was a faint sound, and there was a faint flash of red light.  </p>

    Lao Li put his hands behind his back and closed his eyes casually, but there was no sign of movement around him.  Including the enemy's heartbeat, breathing, gaze, blood flow rate, and even the movement of Qi in the body, all appear in the mind.  </p>

    This is the difference in realm.  </p>

    Lao Li meant to take action temporarily. He stood on the spot, moved his steps in a small area, and "moved his muscles" easily and comfortably. Every move and sideways movement was just right, and he avoided the opponent's attack with just the slightest difference.  </p>

    Bang bang bang!  </p>

    The warriors in black attacked continuously, but they didn't even touch the corners of Lao Li's clothes.  </p>

    "Is this the power of Tianmai? It can predict the scene tenth of a second later"</p>

    In the end, the warrior in black even fired the real fire. The movement was extremely loud, and streaks of light red energy flashed in the void. Each palm was enough to easily crack mountains and crack rocks. The energy surged within dozens of feet, and it was extremely powerful.  .  .  </p>

    However.  But the more he beat, the more frightened he became.  He became more and more anxious. No matter how hard he tried, he could not reach his opponent who was so close.  </p>

    "What level of master is the other party?</p>

    The people in black were frightened and thought of retreating.  At a certain moment, he shouted loudly and pushed out with both palms.  Transformed into a group of intertwined and swirling fiery red dragons.  Compressing a space of about ten feet in radius.  </p>

    At the same time, he immediately jumped away.  </p>

    "Where to run?" Lao Li sneered.  As if he had predicted it, he raised his right hand and slightly bent his fingers. Naturally, another burst of heaven and earth energy transformed into the shape of his hand and grabbed the ankle of the man in black.  </p>

    "Get out!" The man in black was horrified and roared angrily, his energy surging and his feet moving.  I want to shake this vitality away with my palm.  </p>

    But at the next moment, he exclaimed, feeling his whole leg go numb, losing all consciousness, and then he landed heavily.  </p>

    boom!  </p>

    &nbsp;The man in black fell to the ground and was beaten to death.  </p>

    Lao Li clapped his hands, looked at him calmly, and said with a half-smile: "Why do you want to run? I want to kill you without even one move. If you run again, I will break your legs. Tell me  , who sent you here?"</p>

    "Ah!"</p>

    The man in black got up and was horrified when he heard this.  Don't dare to move.  </p>

    As long as he is not a fool, he can understand that the white-haired man in front of him is absolutely unfathomable.  It would be easy for the other party to kill him.  "You won't tell?" The smile on Lao Li's face became brighter and brighter.  </p>

    "My lord, spare my life!"</p>

    The man in black turned pale with fright, and said in a trembling voice: "No one sent me here, little one, a little dog's eyes can't see the mountains, so I can attack you, sir."</p>

    "Oh? Is that true?" Old Li said lightly.  </p>

    "Yes." The man in black nodded.  </p>

    "Well, get out of here."</p>

    Lao Li waved his sleeve and hit him in the chest. A huge force surged out and knocked him away.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The masked man in black turned into a black point of light and was hit a thousand meters in the air. He was so frightened that he let out an "ah" sound.  Let out a shrill cry.  </p>

    Plop!  </p>

    After a long time.  There was the sound of objects falling into the water in the distance.  </p>

    After swatting the fly away, there was a hint of amused smile on Lao Li's lips. Without looking in Huang Bijun's direction, he murmured to himself: "Prince Yan's Mansion, Huang Bijun, do you think I am easy to mess with?  Send an unworthy person to test my strength."</p>

    A cold glint flashed in his eyes: "If something like this happens again, don't blame me for being ruthless."</p>

    After saying that, he walked towards the housekeeper's residence.  </p>

    Wang walked dozens of steps, and a pleasant-looking old man walked in front of him and said humbly: "Master Li, please come here, the prince has arranged a residence for you."</p>

    "Oh?" Old Li nodded and asked, "Do you have any position in the palace?"</p>

    "To my lord, I am just a manager of the palace. I am insignificant. I just want to devote myself to the palace."</p>

    The old man said very politely.  </p>

    A mere manager?  This old guy is really humble.  </p>

    Can become the general manager of such a large Yan Palace.  How could he be an ordinary person, a person who had attained the fifth level of metamorphosis, how could he be an ordinary person.  I'm afraid it's just to receive myself.  </p>

    "Okay, you lead the way."</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 251: King Pig Miracle Doctor

    Lao Li went with him.  </p>

    After taking two steps, Lao Li paused.  He asked in confusion: "Where are we going?"</p>

    Logically speaking, King Yan should place him in the guest area.  </p>

    The manager smiled and said: "In order to make it easier for you to treat the princess, Your Majesty arranged your residence in the "Qingyou Xiaozhu", which is the mountainous area where the princess lives."</p>

    "Oh?" Lao Li nodded: "The scenery there is quiet, and it's a good place to live."</p>

    "As long as the young master likes it, everything will follow the young master's wishes"</p>

    The manager said with a smile, being extremely polite and respectful to Lao Li.  </p>

    In fact, he is not only the general manager of Prince Yan's Mansion, but also a powerful man who has reached the fifth level of mortal transformation. If he were in a remote place like Old Li's house, he could open a mansion and establish a country.  With such a powerful hand and extremely high status, a single thought can determine the life and death of tens of millions of people below.  under normal circumstances.  Most people in the palace were in awe of him.  </p>

    But at this moment, he showed the most pleasant and cautious reception attitude, and his respect for Lao Li was no less than that of King Yan and Huang Bijun.  King Yan, what a means.  </p>

    Old Li thought for a while and then replied: "Okay, that's not bad. If he hadn't been interested in the illness of the second princess, Li might have left the palace long ago. Where are my two friends/"</p>

    ¡°I¡¯ve moved in, everything is fine¡±</p>

    "Hehe, lead the way"</p>

    When the manager heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief and took Lao Li to the quiet "Qingyou Xiaozhu" near mountains and rivers</p>

    "The arrangements have been made here, sir, please."</p>

    The manager brought Lao Li to an exquisite attic.  There are already servants and maids waiting here.  </p>

    "The brat is back, and how is the princess? I feel pity for that beauty. I wonder if the boss has a kiss?" When he saw Lao Li coming back, Buddha Pig directly threw the half-eaten banana and jumped  Go to the table and tease;</p>

    After saying this, Lao Li had no reaction, but the housekeeper's face turned a little blue.  </p>

    "Retreat all the servants here."</p>

    Old Li glanced at all the servants and maids, and said calmly.  </p>

    "Yes." A strange look flashed in the steward's eyes, and he dismissed all the servants according to his request.  "You should also step back. Without me, you are not allowed to approach my house without permission."</p>

    Li Dan continued to give instructions.  </p>

    "Yes."</p>

    The manager responded and stepped back.  </p>

    "You brat, what are you thinking? Your style seems to be a little different today than before"</p>

    "That's right, boss. Boss is usually very kind. Although he calls himself the Demon Lord, he never kills innocent people indiscriminately. He usually behaves calmly. Why do you act like a fledgling boy today, so arrogant that you still don't know how to restrain yourself?"  </p>

    "Haha, you can see it. You also know my character. I never mind killing people. I will not offend anyone unless they offend me. When I kill, I must have a reason to kill. If I want to kill, I must do it with peace of mind."  He put his hands behind his hands and sighed slightly; "The great man in this world is not full of blood. That person said that my accumulation and foundation are scum in the upper world. I am not even an ordinary genius. What I need now is the world."  We are all enemies, and we need endless resources. We need to forge a way to the sky in the sea of ????corpse mountains and blood. Fairy You Lian, Duan Lang, Duan Family, there are still too few enemies, and with the addition of the Kun royal family, it seems that they can.  It puts some pressure on me, and now I give them a reason to take action.¡±</p>

    "You brat, prove your truth by killing. Throughout the ages, there have been many amazing and talented people who have taken this road, but how many geniuses have been killed by their enemies on the way. With your qualifications, even if it takes a little longer, you can still go smoothly.  Why take this road to reach heaven?" Buddha Pig put away his cynical expression and said solemnly;</p>

    "I can't wait any longer. My daughter is alone in the world. Who will she fall into? What is that person's intention? What is Yan'er's situation like? I don't know. My wife was beaten until only her soul was left.  The enemy is at ease in this world, and I have no way to do it. I need to practice in life and death, and only by sublimating in the sea of ??blood can I defeat Li Buyi."</p>

    "Since you have chosen this path, Grandpa Pig, I will accompany you to kill him until the end of the world. I will go into seclusion today and change my body for the first time."</p>

    "Okay, boss, I believe that the boss will never die because of this. My second style of pulling the machine blood, in vain, has already begun to show signs of success. I will go into seclusion and perfect it now. The big hair and the second hair will also enter the growth stage. These two strange beasts  Once out of seclusion, there will be one stick of incense every day to transform into a giant ape. At that time, we will add two more masters. When we are out of seclusion, we will kill him heartily and happily.  "</p>

    "Hey, Green Turtle, you also had a manly time. It's the first time I've seen it. It's not easy, it's not easy." The Buddha Pig, who had just been serious, returned to his cynical look and started teasing Li Fugui.</p  >

    "I have been unlucky these past few days. I have missed a lot. It seems that I need to retreat and practice hard. Those treasure clothes and turtle shells are really good treasures. As long as they are made into one piece, even if I don't need those thousand treasures, I will still be prosperous.  . </p>

    When Lao Li came to his guest room, he didn¡¯t even need to light the lights. He first set up a layer of restrictions around the house, and then sat on the bed.  </p>

    Sitting on the bed, I was ready to start practicing cross-legged practice.  </p>

    "It's a steal of half a day's leisure. If you don't enjoy it now, I'm afraid you won't have the chance in the future. Let him have a good sleep first."</p>

    Thinking of this, Lao Li stretched himself, casually went to bed, and began to fall asleep after a while.  Late at night, in a certain hall in Prince Yan's Mansion.  </p>

    A slender figure wearing a purple jade-patterned dragon-green robe stood on the smooth white jade floor with his hands behind his back, his back to the man in black kneeling next to him.  </p>

    "Your Majesty, this little dereliction of duty is really unfathomable. I can't even touch the corner of his clothes."</p>

    The man in black said in a low voice, ashamed.  </p>

    "I've seen it all." Huang Bijun paced with his hands behind his hands, sighed, and turned to face him: "After all, you are only at the third level of the Mortal Transformation Realm. In front of him, you are indeed a bit worse. You couldn't test out his true identity.  . </p>

    "It's all my fault for my incompetence." The man in black whispered: "Why don't you send Tianyi and Prince Ming, who have the highest cultivation level?"</p>

    "No need, you" ANBU.  Any member of the organization without the king's order.  No one is allowed to test this person again.  This time is a test.  Even if I am rude to an honored guest, he will definitely understand. "What's more, I still have to ask for help from him. If I take action again, the consequences will be disastrous."</p>

    "Yes, Your Majesty, I understand this little thing." The man in black promised.  </p>

    "You retreat and call Tianyi and Hades up."</p>

    King Yan ordered.  </p>

    "Yes." The figure of the man in black flashed and turned into a shadow.  Disappear from this hall.  When he heard that the prince was going to dispatch "Pluto" and "Tianyi", he couldn't help but shudder.  </p>

    Being both members of the "Anbu", he certainly understands how terrifying Tianyi and Pluto are.  </p>

    He is only the third level of Mortal Transformation Realm, while Tianyi and Pluto are.  At least they are both at the fifth level of mortal transformation, and the difference in strength between the two is more than ten times.  </p>

    At noon the next day, the scorching sun was high, and the sunlight shone into the room through the window, shining into Lao Li's eyes.  </p>

    Slowly opening his eyes, Lao Li felt refreshed, stood up, and stretched his muscles.  </p>

    "I slept really well this time, and I feel like my cultivation has improved a lot."</p>

    Lao Li opened the door and was in a particularly good mood. It had been a long time since he had slept so peacefully.  </p>

    As soon as he reached the courtyard, a servant ran up to Lao Li, bowed and asked, "What are your requests and instructions, sir?"</p>

    "You go and convey this to the princess. Ask her to go out for a walk during the day, and I will go over to see her at night."</p>

    Old Li ordered.  </p>

    Having said that, he himself left the "Quiet House" leisurely</p>

    Of course, during this period, he felt the presence of someone peeping in the dark, but pretended not to see it.  </p>

    After walking for a while, he came to the housekeeper's residence.  </p>

    "LiBrother Li!"</p>

    Di Yun saw Lao Li.  His eyes lit up and he rushed over with great kindness.  </p>

    "Brother Li, your medical skills are so amazing. They are much better than those of the doctors in the palace. I heard that the princess's illness was cured by half as soon as you took action."</p>

    Di Yun said in great surprise.  </p>

    "Now everyone in Dadu knows that a bastard and a pig have come to rescue the princess with their supreme medical skills." Di Yun said with pride and excitement.  </p>

    "A pig, a tortoise?"</p>

    Lao Li couldn't help but turn blue. Is this a compliment?  .  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 252: Premonitions

    "Hahaha, Mr. Li's medical skills are really extraordinary. A bastard and a pig became famous all over the country overnight. I just don't know how to call him. Is he a pig doctor, a pig doctor, a pig doctor, or a pig¡ª¡ª  -Wang¡ª¡ªmiracle doctor?¡±  A young man said with a long smile, his face full of ridicule and sarcasm, and perhaps there was deep jealousy in the smile.  Behind him is Medicine Master He whom he met yesterday.  </p>

    "He Feng, what do you mean? Don't rely on your grandfather to support you. Don't take anyone seriously. Remember, this is the palace, not your home." Seeing this man insulting Lao Li, Di Yun said,  Immediately retorted;</p>

    "Who are you? You are just the grandson of a housekeeper. How dare you show off in front of me? I"</p>

    "Feng'er, why bother talking to these people who don't know etiquette, let's go" He Yaoshi interrupted;</p>

    "Yes, grandpa," He Feng turned around and saluted; then murmured to himself, "Zhuba miracle doctor, pig king miracle doctor, pig king miracle doctor, interesting, really interesting,'"</p>

    "Haha, I have been taught. I don't see Mount Tai, I don't know how high the mountain is, I don't see the sea, I don't know the vastness of the water, I don't see the noble ancestors, I don't know what etiquette is, I'm arrogant and domineering, I bully others, I'm sarcastic, I'm proud and complacent  , The young ones are like this, the old ones are just like that.¡±</p>

    "Hahaha, what Brother Li said is so insightful, it's really nothing more than that. Hahaha"</p>

    "Boy, what did you say?"</p>

    "Brother Li is saying that you are incompetent and jealous of talents. Fellow Taoist Pig and Fellow Taoist Turtle revealed the emperor's list and found a miracle doctor like Brother Li. However, you two have been in the palace for more than half a month, but they have done nothing. This  It can only explain one thing"</p>

    Lao Li suddenly shook his head and said, "You are worse than pigs."</p>

    "Hahahaha, that's right. What Brother Li said is that you are not even as good as pigs, hahaha"</p>

    "You, you, you" The faces of the He family's grandparents were red with shame, and their eyes were filled with resentment, and they hid their faces and walked away.  </p>

    , Lao Li looked at the two people walking away and shook his head. Lao Li didn't care at all about the resentment between the two. They were not on the same level. He turned to Di Yun and said: "You go out with me for a walk<  /p>

    "Going out for a walk?" Di Yun was startled: "Brother Li, do you want to go to the palace, but the princess's illness?"  ¡±</p>

    "I know this well, just show me the way."</p>

    Lao Li said very calmly.  </p>

    "Yes" Di Yun did not dare to refute, and obediently led the way.  </p>

    Soon after Wang walked out of the artificial river bridge, a beautiful figure greeted him in front of him, it was the little princess of the palace.  </p>

    "Brother Li! Di Yun! Where are you going?"</p>

    The little princess came over happily.  </p>

    "Trouble is coming,"</p>

    Di Yun complained secretly in his heart, and said bravely: "I took Young Master Li to walk around the city of Kyoto. He has just arrived in Kyoto not long ago. He is not familiar with this place.</p>

    "Oh? That's it. The little princess nodded, but immediately jumped, pointed at Lao Li, and said angrily: "You don't care about my second sister's illness, but you go out for a walk. Do you have any medical ethics?  ¡±</p>

    The little princess was extremely angry and pointed at Lao Li, as if she wanted to eat him.  </p>

    "Don't worry." Lao Li said calmly: "I know your second sister's illness well. I will continue to treat her in the evening."</p>

    "Okay. We're going out."</p>

    Old Li said to Di Yun.  </p>

    "Can I go with you?" the little princess asked weakly, with an expectant look on her face.  </p>

    "You want to go too?"</p>

    Lao Li and Di Yun's eyes were fixed on his face, with strange expressions on their faces.  </p>

    "Yes, I grew up in Kyoto. I know where there is fun and where the scenery is good."  </p>

    The little princess vowed to uphold her truth.  </p>

    Lao Li glanced at her and said nonchalantly: "Whatever</p>

    "Yeah yeah</p>

    The little princess was overjoyed and hurriedly followed her, saying: "Let me take Mr. Li to visit Kyoto. This way, my father will not object to my going out."</p>

    Old Li and Di Yun were stunned. It turned out that the little princess was paying such attention.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Lao Li didn't care about this at all.  </p>

    So these three people walked out of Prince Yan's Mansion in a grand manner.  </p>

    At this moment, in King Yan¡¯s study.  </p>

    Whoosh!  </p>

    A figure jumped out of thin air.  </p>

    "Report, the little princess left Prince Yan's Mansion with Mr. Li, and also the grandson of Butler Di."  </p>

    ¡°?Have they left the palace?  </p>

    King Yan and Huang Bijun stood up immediately, frowned slightly, and pondered for a long time, saying: "Send people to protect them secretly and pay attention to their safety. At the same time, be careful not to let them leave the scope of Kyoto. Once they have such intention, immediately  Report."</p>

    "yes".  </p>

    The figure disappeared into King Yan's study room with a swish.  </p>

    "In the embroidery building of the second princess, Huang Qianyun looked at the scenery outside the window and murmured: Will the noble man I have chosen bleed into a river again?"</p>

    The three of them walked out of Prince Yan's Mansion in a grand manner, with no one blocking them.  </p>

    "Yeah, great, I'm free!" the little princess cheered.  </p>

    Lao Li frowned slightly. He was already aware of the people secretly sent by the palace to supervise.  </p>

    When the little princess saw Lao Li's expression, she thought he was angry.  It has become more sensitive since ancient times.  Sticking out his tongue at Di Yun</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    ??????In recent days, Duanlang has found it difficult to sit or sleep at ease.  He didn't know what was going on deep in the mountains. After the dead men of the Duan family contacted him once, the news was cut off, and he felt restless.  </p>

    He secretly sent people to various killer organizations to inquire.  After receiving the same news, the people in the mountains seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, completely losing contact with the outside world.  </p>

    An ominous feeling surged in Duanlang's heart. Based on his intuition, he felt that accidents had happened to many masters in the mountains, and something shocking had happened.  </p>

    "Is it an accident caused by that guy Li Rufeng? Impossible! Facing the pursuit of hundreds of masters, even the masters at the peak of Jindan Dacheng would not dare to attack him. It is impossible for him, a fourth-level warrior, to fight against those  People pose a slight threat, but what exactly happened?"</p>

    Duanlang knew that deep in the mountains, giant dragons and other beasts and monsters were rampant in the forest.  At the beginning, he kept comforting himself. If something happened to the many masters, Lao Li would not be able to survive. After all, the power of one person is not as powerful as the power of hundreds of people united together.  </p>

    But as time went by, he began to feel restless, and for some reason a sense of fear arose in his heart.  He secretly arranged many experts at the inn where he lived, and also sent people to wait in every corner of the Kun Imperial Capital to capture Lao Li's traces.  </p>

    It seems that some shady means will be used.  </p>

    ¡­¡­.</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 253: The Ancestor of the Obscene Demon, Li Rufeng

    At this moment, Lao Li and the young princess Di Yun were drinking tea in a small teahouse and watching the scenery of the imperial capital.  </p>

    "Have you heard that a peerless bastard, trashy pervert, has recently appeared in the world?"</p>

    "Of course I heard about it. I knew this much earlier than you. Let me tell you, the bastard here is named Li Rufeng, and he calls himself the Demon King. In fact, he is a murderous demon king and a greedy and lustful demon. It is said that he even  Hundreds of years old old ladies are raped¡±</p>

    "I tell you, what you are talking about is outdated a long time ago. It is said that in Purgatory Valley, Li Dashen, because of his strange hobby, fell in love with a beautiful snake that turned into an upper body. When he was about to forcefully have a good relationship with this beast, he was cut off.  I saw it, and Young Master Duan fought with him because he was not ashamed of his character. It¡¯s just that this perverted demon has amazing magical powers, and his escape skills are even more amazing. Fairy You Lian can testify to this."</p  >

    "If any fairy can testify, then this must be the truth. However, is Li Dashen's escape skills really that strong?"</p>

    "Of course, Li Dashen is a professional flower-picking thief, and he is never picky about food. If he had not been good at escaping, he would have been pulled out by cramps."</p>

    "Shut up, do you still want to hear it? If you interrupt, I won't say anything."</p>

    ""Yes, yes, you say it, you say it, I won't interrupt"</p>

    "What should we do if we can't catch Li Dashen? Mr. Duan is impatient and impatient. If he escapes, how many good women will suffer. So, Mr. Duan posted hero posts widely and found hundreds of heroes.  ¡±</p>

    "I remember that Young Master Duan is looking for a killer organization, maybe a hunter organization"</p>

    "Shut up, don't stop us from listening to the story"</p>

    : "That's right, stop interrupting"</p>

    "These hundreds of heroes gathered in Hengduan Mountain. It was really shocking. However, the pervert Li Rufeng was worthy of being a pervert, and he was worthy of calling himself the devil. All these hundreds of heroes were wiped out. Only a few people survived.  That. '</p>

    "Ah¡ª¡ª"</p>

    "This is so miserable. People who came later vomited after going in and looking at it. It was really miserable."</p>

    "How miserable is it?"</p>

    "The woman is raped first and then killed, then raped and then killed, and then the body is destroyed and no traces are left. The man's anus is exploded, and after it is his turn to die, the body is still incomplete."</p>

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so tragic¡±</p>

    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry that I don¡¯t choose food, even the beautiful snake is raped¡±</p>

    "Beasts, you can rape a beast, but you still rape a corpse, you're rubbish"</p>

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, if you want to explode your anus, you¡¯ll want to explode it until you die. It¡¯s too scary¡±</p>

    "He is so powerful and physically strong. He raped more than three hundred heroes by himself. He is so strong. He is the best in history. I am so envious."</p>

    "Wrong, he is not the first person of all time, but the first pervert of all time. The originator of demons, he shouldn't be called Demon Lord, he should be called Demon Ancestor,"</p>

    "That's right, I should call you **zu Li Rufeng"</p>

    "Well, ** Ancestor is so good. He has such an image. He is the most powerful demon in all time. He is an unparalleled evil king. It is incredible."</p>

    "Yes, yes."</p>

    "It is said that the ** ancestor has entered the imperial capital. Everyone should be careful. Those who have daughters and wives should be optimistic about it. You should also pay more attention to yourself. Don't lose your security in the late festival."</p>

    "Ah¡ª¡ªAncestor ** has arrived in the imperial capital?</p>

    ""Yeah, thank you for reminding me, thank you for reminding me, I will take a step forward in my next home,"</p>

    "I am the same, Brother Wang is handsome and handsome, please take care of yourself"</p>

    ¡®¡°Brother Zhang is so charming, so be careful,¡±</p>

    ""I'm going to be disfigured," said an uncle with a pockmarked face;</p>

    "I'll go too"</p>

    "It's useless, ** ancestor Li Rufeng has a unique taste. Maybe he likes ugly ones. After all, he has never been picky"</p>

    "Ah¡ª¡ª, what should I do?"</p>

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to hide somewhere else first¡¯</p>

    """Well, I think it's okay, I want to hide at a relative's house"</p>

    After a while, everyone left the small teahouse.  </p>

    Looking at Lao Li's table, Di Yun and the little princess covered their mouths and snickered. Lao Li was getting further and further away from them as they sat, almost sitting downstairs.  As for Lao Li, his face changed from red to green, from green to purple, from purple to white, and from white to black. His face seemed to be filled with five colors, so varied and wonderful.  </p>

    "Duanlang, how dare you be so despicable and ruin a family's reputation like this. I swear I won't be a human unless I kill you."</p>

    "Brother Li, are you the legendary Demon Ancestor, uh no, Demon Lord Li Rufeng?"</p>

    "Brother Li, you are the lover?Li Rufeng with unique tastes?  ¡±</p>

    "The legendary Brother Li even likes men. Xiaoyun, I am still a virgin. Brother, please show mercy and spare me."</p>

    The little princess on the side also said quickly: "Yes, Brother Li, I'm still young, just let me go. No big deal, no big deal." The little princess gritted her teeth and made a painful decision, "No big deal, I beg my father to find you a baby."  Hundreds of beautiful snakes, you can do whatever you want"</p>

    Lao Li's originally dark complexion suddenly became more intense. His white hair stood up straight, and a black flame rose behind his head, like a canopy.  </p>

    Di Yun and the little princess looked at each other and asked secretly, "Is this the legendary way of being angry and angry?"</p>

    ¡°It¡¯s really interesting¡±</p>

    "I said I am Li Rufeng, but I am not a **. Someone framed me. Do you believe it?" Lao Li said this through gritted teeth on his face, which was no longer clear what color it was.  </p>

    "Hmph, I'll leave first, you guys eat slowly."</p>

    On the street in the middle of the Kun Imperial Capital, a young man with white hair walked slowly. The strange thing was that he walked very slowly, and his steps were not big, but every step he took,  It was forty-eight feet away, and every step he took would leave behind a figure with the same face as him but with different clothes. It looked as if one person had stepped out of another person's body.  </p>

    "Greed Wolf, I will kill you seven times and enter through the west gate."</p>

    "Po Jun, Lian Zhen, you enter through the east gate."</p>

    "Wu Qu, you enter from the north gate of Jumen."</p>

    "The sun, lunar sky, heavenly secrets, and heavenly beams, you all go up to heaven and seal the way to heaven for me."</p>

    "Ziwei, Heaven is the same, Heaven is in phase, Heaven, you enter the earth and block the door to the earth for me."</p>

    "Remember, if you have the chance, kill him. One-third of the fragments of the broken world have been refined and turned into fourteen main stars. It's time to try a certain method. Today, kill him until the sky is dark and the earth is dark, and the blood flows like a river.  ¡±</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Looking at the two gold-forged characters in front of him, Old Li felt as if his anger was reaching the ninth heaven.  What the Duan family did this time was too cruel, and the charges compiled against Lao Li were really infamy and would be passed down forever.  </p>

    Lao Li slowly raised his right hand, and poured all his energy into his right palm. A knife-like shadow slowly grew in size, and gradually became a hundred feet in size. From a distance, it looked like a little man holding a stone.  It looks like a huge mountain, which seems ridiculous, but it also has a strange heavy feeling that makes people breathless.  </p>

    "What are you doing? Is it possible that there are still people running wild in front of Duanfu?"</p>

    "That's right, I really don't know how to live or die, and I don't know the depth. This Duanfu is one of the ten major families of Dakun. How can it be an ordinary person? Who knows how much background it has? Coming here to cause trouble, it is extremely ignorant of life and death. He deserves to die.  ¡±</p>

    "Ah, there are actually seven people seeking death. Except for one person at the main entrance, there are two people blocking the other doors. Who are they? How dare they be so bold.</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 254: The one who kills you is the Demon Lord Li Rufeng

    "Duanlang, you despicable villain, how dare you ruin Li's reputation like this. Today, Li will kill your Duanfu and behead you."</p>

    "Behead"</p>

    Seven giant sword shadows of a hundred feet in size were slashed down with endless fury as Old Li shouted loudly, possessing the momentum to kill the heaven and the earth.  </p>

    These words sounded long, but they actually only lasted a short breath. Lao Li was not prepared to talk about the rules. After arranging the fourteen main stars, he quickly came to the door of Duan Mansion. Even the shouts were accompanied by swords.  Don't give people a chance to prepare.  </p>

    Lao Li's fierce knife suddenly woke up the entire Duan Mansion.  The bright sword energy instantly destroyed countless houses, and at the same time, dozens of figures rose into the sky amid a burst of explosions.  </p>

    "Damn,"</p>

    ¡°Assholes, boys, who are you?¡±</p>

    "They're all white hair, damn, are you septuplets?"</p>

    "Ah" Everyone rising into the sky screamed in unison.  It turned out that dozens of bright swords suddenly appeared in the air, and they struck down the heads of the people who had just risen.  </p>

    "Sun, Taiyin, Tianji, Tianliang did a great job. Kill"</p>

    Old Li sneered, the knife in his hand transformed into shape, and he struck down at the old man who was hiding fastest.  </p>

    A loud bang was like thunder exploding in the air.  </p>

    "At the beginning of the sixth level, a huge plate of food was eaten by Li. The gang energy in his hand spat out again, forming a sword light, and slashed down with a bang.</p>

    ????????????????????????????????: All the flowers and houses within a radius of a hundred feet were destroyed, and inches of stone powder were scraped out of the ground.  </p>

    Old Li stepped back a few steps, and while the old man at the sixth level was retreating, he inserted his long sword into the ground and kept sliding back. A long deep groove appeared on the ground, and sparks flew out.  There was blood dripping from the corner of the Liuzhong old man's mouth, and his face became even paler. This made him suffer a big loss in this big confrontation, and his injuries became more serious.  </p>

    By being prepared and panicked, Lao Li took advantage of him.  </p>

    ¡°Are you???????Are you Li Rufeng?????Despicable????Shameless!¡± After the old man at the sixth level stabilized his body, he stared at Old Li fiercely.  </p>

    "Fuck you, you damn bastard, you don't deserve to say this!"</p>

    Lao Li's sword energy condensed again, and he slashed down for the fourth time. The dazzling light surpassed the sun and filled the entire sky.  However, at this moment, under the ruins on the side, a dazzling light suddenly burst out and shot straight towards Lao Li.  Lao Li let out a hey, twisted his long sword, and charged towards the bright sword energy that was sneaking up on him.  </p>

    "Boom"</p>

    The ground trembled, sand and rocks flew in the courtyard, and a foot of soil was cut off from the entire ground. Duanlang rushed out from the underground darkroom with a long sword in his hand. As he appeared, six figures rushed out of the underground and quickly killed the old man.  Li gathered in the center.  </p>

    "Peak of the fifth level!" Lao Li stared at Duan Lang with two cold rays of light in his eyes. He didn't expect that Duan Mansion would have a master of the sixth level and seven fifth levels permanently stationed there.  </p>

    The strength of the Duanjia resident is beyond Lao Li's expectation, but so what, today is just for a killing spree, even if you are eight masters, so what, it just happens to be a fun battle.  Lao Li sneered at the corner of his mouth and pushed towards Duanlang. Step by step, golden light shone all over his body, and the body-protecting aura seemed to be boiling. The whole courtyard was trembling with his footsteps, and huge pressure enveloped all directions, with great energy!  </p>

    "Old Li is like a demon. His body chooses to fight against two masters alone, including a sixth-level golden elixir master, while fourteen clones besiege Duanfu's six fifth-level peak masters.  Slightly upper hand.  There is infinite murderous intent exuding from his body, and the evil energy soaring to the sky makes the sun in the sky eclipse. There is destined to be a bloody battle today!  </p>

    Duanlang sneered and said: "Li Rufeng, you are so lucky! It would be perfect if you died in the mountains, but unfortunately you escaped in the end. However, it doesn't matter, you still can't escape death, and  Your reputation is completely ruined! **Zi Li Rufeng, you are using your bare hands, I have the Ruyi Divine Weapon, you are dead hahahahaha"</p>

    As the matter progressed, Lao Li no longer wanted to say anything more to him. He held his palm empty and swept forward. The unparalleled sword light was like the scythe of the god of death, making a terrible roar and sending out waves of terrifying energy fluctuations.  .  The yard that had just calmed down was once again stirred up by the turbulent waves of the angry sea. The rubble was shot everywhere and the soil was violently turbulent.  </p>

    "Hmph! Killing you without weapons is like slaughtering a dog"</p>

    This terrifying blow caused Duan Lang to change his color. He shouted to the sixth-level old man not far away: "Elder Xu, let's go together and kill him to avoid long nights and dreams."</p>

    The old man at the sixth level was adjusting his breath. Hearing the words, he rushed over quickly. The two of them rushed towards Old Li's bright sword light with two sky-high sword energy.  </p>

    "Boom"</p>

    This area is likeThe Buddha seemed to be sinking, the earth was shaking violently, and a huge crack appeared under the feet of the three people, extending far away. The unparalleled sword light and sword energy collided with each other, and a terrible energy storm erupted, destroying the entire courtyard.  Out of shape.  The rubble on the ruins turned into fine sand, and the courtyard became a small desert. Duanlang and the seven masters were knocked out from time to time. After everyone vomited blood, they entered again.  .  </p>

    "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"</p>

    The deafening sound was endless, and the people nearby were so frightened that they fled away. The sword light and sword energy were like lightning that cut through the void.  , criss-crossing in the air.  The twenty-three masters were fighting with all their strength, fighting to the death. Each one did not hold back, displaying the best skills in his life.  </p>

    The Nine Transformation Mysterious Skills in Lao Li's body are constantly operating, dissolving the fierce air waves outside his body. The Gang Qi in his hands is as bright as a rainbow, and its power is like divine punishment.  The golden point will appear and disappear, and every time it points out, one person will be injured. The Heaven-shaking Seal will cause bursts of thunder, and each clone will use its special skills, and all kinds of secret skills will fiercely collide with the eight masters.  </p>

    "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"</p>

    Rows of houses continue to collapse and fall, and the twenty-three people have switched battlefields.  The fighting reached the backyard, and the fierce battle was extremely cruel. Houses collapsed, the ground cracked, ice storms, fires set fire, life was sucked, murderous intent soared into the sky, and the sun in the sky was eclipsed by the light of the sword.  As the twenty-three people continued to move, the servants, servants, and maids who were involved in the surroundings, all of them who were weak, died in a coma, all died under the magical power of the twenty-three people.  </p>

    Lao Li fought against the two masters alone. Although he did not gain the upper hand, the other party could not do anything to him for the time being.  But this was not the result he wanted.  </p>

    "Crazy??? God??? Change"</p>

    "Ah" Old Li looked up to the sky and yelled. The Gang Qi in his body was completely violent. The dazzling golden Qi turned red as blood in an instant. His white hair instantly turned red, as if washed by blood, and then the whole body  A terrifying blood wave erupted.  </p>

    Although under the bright sun, the blood color fluctuations are like blood clouds gathering, blocking the sunlight, and there seems to be only endless blood color left in the sky and earth.  ,</p>

    Duan Lang and the sixth-level old man looked at Lao Li in shock. They didn't know what had happened to his body, but one thing was certain. The Lao Li in front of them was much scarier than before. The violent energy fluctuations,  It deeply disturbed them.  </p>

    The mad god changed his mind and his murderous intent was overwhelming. Two frightening rays of blood shot out from his eyes, and a huge urge to kill arose in his heart.  Looking at the big enemy in front of him, the bloody sword light in his hand became more condensed and completely substantive.  </p>

    "Behead"</p>

    Lao Li shouted loudly, his hair was dancing wildly, and the materialized long sword in his hand slashed diagonally towards the two masters with an indomitable force.  The ten-foot-long bloody sword seemed to communicate with the sea of ????blood in the underworld. Shura was still alive. Along with this unparalleled blow, various ghostly sounds sounded in the field, making people's scalps tingle.  </p>

    Hallucination?  illusion?  </p>

    At this moment, Duan Lang and Elder Xu could no longer distinguish each other. The two roared loudly and tried their best to fight.  </p>

    Thunderbolts resounded throughout the world, and bloody lightning pierced the void. This earth-shattering sound alarmed countless cultivators in the Kun Imperial Capital, and many people rushed here quickly.  </p>

    "Hey!" The blood-colored magic flame outside Old Li's body became more vivid, as if it had turned into a blood-colored cloak and armor, and was draped on his body. The blood-colored long sword in his hand was as fast as lightning, and he slashed at Duan Lang and Elder Xu one after another.  go.  </p>

    ??The lightning bolts and the thunderous sounds shook the earth and the earth, resounding all over the Kun Imperial Capital. Duanlang and Elder Xu were forced to retreat eight steps in a row by Old Li.  </p>

    Lao Li was unyielding when he had the upper hand, and moved forward firmly. Every time he failed to move forward, he would slash out with a knife, and he had to fight against the two masters by himself!  </p>

    "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"</p>

    After five consecutive shots, Duan Lang turned pale, and blood continued to spill from the corners of Elder Xu's mouth. Finally, he couldn't help it, and opened his mouth to spurt out blood. The injuries were added to the wounds, and he was obviously dying.  </p>

    "Hey, Duanlang, go to hell!" Old Li had already taken the sixth step. The long knife in his hand seemed to turn into a divine sword at this moment. It was like a black sun shining in front of Old Li's arm. The light was so bright that it made people  Unable to face it.  </p>

    The vast and unparalleled power was shaking between the heaven and the earth. The powerful blow was finally released. Duanlang and Elder Xu were shocked and tried their best to resist.  </p>

    "Remember, the one who kills you is the Demon Lord Li Rufeng"</p>

    "Boom"</p>

    There was a loud noise, and in the dazzling light, Duanlang was hit and retreated for more than ten steps, while Elder Xu couldn't stop updating and vomited three big mouthfuls of blood in a row.?Stumbled out more than a dozen steps.  Elder Xu fought this battle with an injured body, but when he was hit again, his injuries worsened to a very serious level.  </p>

    Duanlang and Elder Xu never thought that Lao Li would be so tyrannical and would have the upper hand against the two of them by himself. If they hadn't joined forces, they would have been defeated long ago.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 254: If you want to kill me, you must be able to pay the price

    At this time, seven fifth-level junior and middle-level masters suddenly arrived for support. Elder Xu of Yuanyuan Duanlang was hit hard again and roared, "** Li Rufeng, don't insult my young master."</p>

    They stood between Lao Li, Elder Xu and Duan Lang.  </p>

    Old Li shouted: "Bitch, I am the Demon Lord Li Rufeng, anyone who stands in my way will die!"</p>

    The blood-red sword in his hand transformed again and rushed forward again. Duan Lang sneered and transformed the Gang Qi. The energy consumed was more than ten times that of the possessor of God. Even if it was consumed, it would still kill him.  Backing up quickly, he already heard the sound of breaking through the air.  Knowing that a cultivator had arrived, he naturally stopped trying his best.  </p>

    Of course Lao Li also knew that a master was coming, but he did not retreat and continued the battle as planned. The bright sword light instantly opened the chest of a fifth-level master.  The man died immediately.  </p>

    The other six rank masters who stood between Old Li and Elder Xu saw the shadowy figures in the distance rushing towards us. They shouted: "**Li Rufeng is here, he broke into the Kun Imperial Capital,  Come and kill him!"</p>

    "Hey!" Lao Li sneered, the blood in his eyes was breathtaking.  He strode forward and slashed with the bloody sword.  The fifth-level junior master is as vulnerable as a scarecrow in front of him.  The bloody long sword instantly chopped the long sword in a man's hand, whizzed across his neck, chopped off the man's head and flew away, bringing up a stream of blood arrows, and the air was filled with the pungent smell of blood.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li completely transformed into a murderous demon king. He swung his long sword again, shattering four long swords with one blow, cutting two people in half. The four pieces of corpses rolled to the ground, and scarlet blood gushed out from the broken parts of the corpses.  , eruption.  </p>

    The remaining three masters were frightened and wanted to run away, but they were instantly pierced through the chest by Lao Li's long knife. The three of them were strung together like candied haws, and were lifted high by the long knife.  .  </p>

    " Lao Li sneered, throwing the two of them away towards Duanlang, and then quickly rushed towards Elder Xu, with a long knife like a rainbow, and the blood light shone between heaven and earth, making the sun eclipse.  .  </p>

    "Shameless Duan family member, you can die now!" Old Li slashed down with his long sword, and the light reflected Elder Xu's face even paler. The surging energy fluctuations made the space and the earth seem to tremble at the same time.  </p>

    At this moment, the figure in the distance finally rushed ten feet away, and someone shouted: "** Li Rufeng, don't stop!"</p>

    ¡°I¡¯ll rape your grandma with my claws, but I¡¯ll kill your mother with my head!¡± Li Nan yelled, and the momentum of the long knife in his hand showed his determination, and he would not give up until he killed Elder Xu.  </p>

    Duan Lang's expression changed, and Chang Jianfei delivered the express. Now the power of the Duan family in the capital of the Kun Dynasty has completely collapsed. If Elder Xu, a super master, is killed and he is the only one left, he won't be able to survive for a few breaths. He can't  Let such a great master of escort die an unexpected death.  </p>

    With a loud "boom", the three masters retreated each other. Lao Li squinted and sneered. Duan Lang's face turned pale. Elder Xu spurted blood again and finally staggered and fell to the ground.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li suddenly moved, and the golden light flashed from his finger, pointing directly at Elder Xu's head.  </p>

    "Point General? Jidao Golden Sword"</p>

    "Duanlang in the distance sensed the abnormal fluctuations and hurriedly shouted: "No, Elder Xu, be careful"</p>

    Just as Elder Xu was about to stand up, an ominous feeling suddenly arose in his heart. When he heard the warning of breaking waves, he himself sensed the huge danger at that moment, but it was too late.  As soon as he controlled the flow of true energy in his body, a golden light penetrated from the back of his head.  "Ah" Elder Xu screamed, white brain matter sputtered out, and he died.  .  </p>

    Duan Lang roared angrily and ran over with a long sword, but everything was a foregone conclusion. Old Li spun around, fell straight to the ground from the air, and picked up Elder Xu's body. The red blood and white brains were flowing smoothly.  With the blade flowing down, he swung it hard and threw the dead body into the breaking waves.  </p>

    "Hey! Duanlang, blood debts must be repaid with blood. If you want to kill me, you have to pay the price. I will kill you tonight!" Li Nei smiled solemnly.  </p>

    When he was about to rush to Lao Li, Duanlang suddenly calmed down and shouted loudly: "The killer Li Rufeng is here, and he will be rewarded with one million spiritual stones, ten kilograms of elixir, and three magical powers" Then he sneered and held on.  Jian looked at Lao Li and stopped moving any further.  </p>

    As soon as Duan Lang finished speaking, the nearby masters rushed over. Then the news gradually spread, and more and more people rushed here.  </p>

    "Kill! Let's go up together to kill this bastard and eliminate harm for the people!" The cultivators were all shouting.  </p>

    Most of the people in this group were casual cultivators, working so hard just to capture him and collect the huge reward. Lao Li remained undaunted, sneered contemptuously, and then rushed towards the crowd. There were only a few people in the crowd.  A master of metamorphosis, rootThere was nothing I could do to him.  </p>

    Like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, Lao Li killed them all the way. Countless heads rolled to the ground, waves of blood surged, and the scarlet blood boiled on the ground.  </p>

    When he rushed over, half of the people fell in a pool of blood, and countless others were seriously injured and wailing.  </p>

    At this time, the cultivators who came rushed to Lao Li and scolded him angrily.  </p>

    "**, you are so bold, how dare you be so presumptuous in the imperial capital."</p>

    "**, go find the beautiful snake in the Shiwan Mountains. Human beings will not welcome you."</p>

    "**Li Rufeng, you have lost your conscience and raped and killed more than 300 men, women and children. You went on a killing spree and you will pay the price today."</p>

    "Shut up, because Mr. Li hated Duanlang, the Duan family master, he sent more than 300 killers and bounty hunters to chase him. Mr. Li went through many dangers and died dozens of times, but finally he did not lose his life. Instead, he killed all those who came.  This family is afraid of me and sends people to ruin my reputation. Li has a clear conscience. If you try to stop me, don't blame someone who is ruthless and will die if you stand in my way."  </p>

    Lao Li turned to Duan Lang and shouted: "Shameless villain, I will let you live for a few more days, but I will definitely take your life in the future!"</p>

    He rushed out with his long sword in hand. Countless cultivators shouted and blocked his way. More figures in the distance rushed towards him with torches, and Emperor Kun's capital was agitated.  </p>

    "Hey!, I said, anyone who stands in my way will die!"</p>

    Lao Li showed no mercy to those who blocked him. The long knife in his hand was dazzling, and a substantial blood moon streaked across the sky like a shocking rainbow. The terrifying energy fluctuations continued in the field, and the unparalleled sword energy was cold and frightening.  , many people on the spot were already sent flying by the surging energy fluctuations before they were hit by the sword light.  </p>

    The unparalleled sword was unstoppable. The terrifying light of the sword made everyone tremble with fear, and most people quickly retreated.  Those who did not retreat raised their swords and faced him, but how could these people compete with Lao Li who had reached the fifth level?  </p>

    Countless swords were broken on the ground, and the shining sword light passed through the necks of one person after another. The heads flew away, and waves of blood rose into the sky. More than a dozen headless corpses fell to the ground, and the blood mist filled the air.  Soaked in the sky above the ruins.  </p>

    "I said that Li doesn't want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but that doesn't mean he won't kill." Lao Li pointed the long knife in his hand towards the sky and shouted coldly: "Who dares to stop me?"</p>

    At this moment, more than a hundred cultivators have gathered here. There was silence in the venue. No one dared to answer. Lao Li sneered, looked back at Duan Lang, and then strode away.  </p>

    One person can intimidate hundreds of people!  The place was extremely quiet for a moment.  </p>

    "I am Demon Lord Li Rufeng, staying at Prince Yan's Mansion. Anyone who has enemies or hate can come and find me."</p>

    "Those who have enemies and hate can come and find them."</p>

    "Fourteen Main Stars, you will have a good experience in this world and find your own way. When we are reunited, I will make the mountains and rivers change color, and the sun and the moon will lose their light because of me. Go."  </p>

    "Yes" After fourteen cheers, fourteen figures went in all directions.  Find your own way.  </p>

    "His helpers are all gone. Tonight, I will go to Prince Yan's Mansion to meet him to see what confidence he has."</p>

    "Prince Yan's Mansion, **, Princess Qianyun, let's go find Jueshi Wushuang. As long as he comes, ** will be dead"</p>

    "Unparalleled, fourth on the list of heaven and earth, unparalleled in heaven and earth. Find him."</p>

    "Yes, Peerless Wushuang has deep feelings for Princess Qianyun. If he knows that the assassin is in the palace, he will kill him. No one can save him."</p>

    "Okay, that's it, I want to see what the scenery is like tonight."</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 255: Night Banquet

    After returning to the house, as soon as he finished changing his clothes, the old steward immediately came over and said respectfully to Lao Li: "The prince is hosting a banquet tonight to congratulate the princess on her recovery. Mr. Li is also among the invitees. He said  I handed over the invitation. "He already knew what Lao Li had done today, and he was very shocked and admired.  </p>

    "Okay, I will go on time." A strange color flashed in Lao Li's eyes, and he secretly said: "It seems that the game is getting more and more interesting."  ¡±</p>

    That night, there was a grand banquet in the palace, brightly lit and lively. Not many people were invited, but after hearing about this, various forces in Kyoto came uninvited and gave them generous gifts.  </p>

    Watching this scene, Lao Li deeply realized the status of Prince Yan's Mansion in Kyoto.  </p>

    It seems that this whetstone is really important, but I don¡¯t know whether it was destroyed by the knife or the stone.  </p>

    At this moment, a servant's voice came from outside the house: "Sir, the princess is outside asking for an audience.</p>

    "Princess?" Old Li was slightly startled.  Said: "I'll go out and take a look."</p>

    After that, he packed up his things, opened the door, and found Huang Qianyun standing in the courtyard at night, wearing a white palace dress, her hair lightly bundled in the starlight and moonlight, as if she had become her  foil.  The slender and graceful figure and the pretty face as white as jade give people a fragile and morbid beauty in the night wind.  </p>

    Lao Li walked closer and looked at it several times, feeling that it was pleasing to the eye.  </p>

    What a beautiful lady!  </p>

    The only pity is that no matter how extraordinary this woman is, Lao Li has no delusions.  </p>

    "The princess looks much better. It seems that your condition has improved six to seven points."</p>

    Old Li said with a faint smile.  Huang Qianyun's current condition is much better than he imagined This is all thanks to Mr. Li's rejuvenation magic. My daughter would like to thank you</p>

    Huang Qianyun bowed and saluted, with a sincere and grateful look on her face.  </p>

    "The princess asked Lao Li to help her up quickly. After close contact, he smelled a strange orchid fragrance. It was different from ordinary women's incense, and his mind was shaken.</p>

    "Young lady, I'm here to ask you something." Huang Qianyun looked at the starry sky with a look of confusion and confusion on her face, and whispered Please tell me</p>

    Lao Li's eyes turned to the outside of the quiet little building. At this moment, the entire palace was bustling, with countless servants and people from all walks of life coming and going.  </p>

    "Yesterday when I fell asleep, Qianyun had another strange dream." I dreamed that I was standing on the starry sky, surrounded by dense stars, and they seemed to move like pouring water.  ¡±</p>

    Huang Qianyun said slightly frightened Standing on the starry sky?  Have you had this dream before?  .  Lao Li asked curiously.  </p>

    "It seems that Qian Yun'er has seen this scene in her dreams since she was born, but last night's dream was clearer, and there were new changes in the dream." A strange color flashed in Huang Qian Yun's bright eyes.  : "That dream was so real, and what's even more surprising is that</p>

    "Wait, is there such a strange thing? So you have understood the truth from the moment you were born? Otherwise, how could you remember the dream at that time?" Old Li asked in surprise.  </p>

    "Yes, I have been enlightened since I was born, and I started to read a lot of books when I was a few years old." In addition, Qian Yun'er also has an unbelievable ability.  That is predicting the future</p>

    "Predict the future?" Old Li looked calm, "Is that true?"</p>

    "When the illness occurred yesterday, Qian Yun'er was not in a hurry because she predicted the arrival of the noble man in advance. As a result, Mr. Li, you came to the palace</p>

    Huang Qianyun whispered: "For a long time, only my father and I have known this secret."</p>

    "Prediction"</p>

    Lao Li took a breath: It is indeed so.  </p>

    "I predict tonight"</p>

    "Needless to say, the future is interesting because it is unknown. If the game is known, it will be boring."</p>

    Huang Qianyun was still about to speak when she noticed someone walking towards her.  </p>

    "Mr. Li, it's time to go to the banquet. Your Majesty sent me to invite you."</p>

    The old manager said respectfully and looked at Huang Qianyun with a strange look: "The princess is here too? Why don't we set off together?"</p>

    "We will discuss your condition later." Lao Li gave Huang Qianyun a meaningful look, and then said to the general manager: "I will let you go."</p>

    "I want to say that the nebula in my dream turned out to be the shape of a person. Who is that great being? Three thousand miles of purple energy came from the east, and billions of feet of gods came to the world. The noble person in my life, you are mine after all  Who is he?" Huang Qianyun said to herself secretly;</p>

    At night in the palace, the lights are bright and people are flowing in and out, turning half of the sky into darkness, like a bright pearl in the city of Kyoto.  </p>

    &nbsp; It can be said that today's Prince Yan's Mansion is more lively than any other place in Kyoto, even the Imperial Palace is inferior.  </p>

    Old Li and Huang Qianyun walked with the old housekeeper towards the "Hall of Heroes" of the palace. There were many palace guards around to protect and clear the way.  </p>

    Along the way, Lao Li and the two attracted surprised looks from many people, especially the servants and stewards in the palace, who had strange expressions on their faces.  </p>

    "That is, the princess is indeed as beautiful as the rumors say, she is simply stunning in the world!" Several servants who had just entered the palace whispered, their eyes almost bulging out.  </p>

    "By the way, who is the person walking with the princess? The housekeeper must be in such awe of him that he must be a big shot."</p>

    Someone in the distance discussed in a low voice.  </p>

    "Could this be the miracle doctor who cured the princess? Besides this person, who else can enjoy such treatment?" someone speculated.  </p>

    "A miraculous doctor? This is impossible. It is said that the miraculous doctor has a magical turtle and a magical pig beside him. He doesn't have one. It's definitely not the case."</p>

    "Idiot, can you bring your pets to this banquet? This man is so young and he is familiar with the princess, not to mention we have never seen him before. He must be a miracle doctor. He can't be wrong."</p>

    This speculated result has caused another round of criticism.  </p>

    Lao Li followed him calmly, listening to the comments of people in the distance, but he looked unfazed by honor or disgrace.  </p>

    For Lao Li, these are indeed nothing to make a fuss about. After all, people who have seen the sea will not be amazed by small lakes.  </p>

    When I walked somewhere, an old and familiar voice suddenly came from not far away: "Master Li!"</p>

    Lao Li looked sideways and said with a smile: "Brother Di, I didn't expect you to come to greet the guests? I didn't dare to take it seriously. Haha, Xiaoyun, you are here too."</p>

    "Hey, Brother Li." When Di Yun saw Lao Li, he smiled dryly and looked a little strange.  There is shock and fear.  </p>

    Seeing this, Lao Li thought about the news he heard at noon, and his face became a little ugly.  </p>

    "Ahem!" The butler felt that the atmosphere was not right, so he quickly made a haha, changed the subject, and said with a smile: "Master Li, you are the protagonist of tonight's palace banquet."</p>

    The old manager of the palace nodded in agreement: "Brother Di is right, Mr. Li is the protagonist."</p>

    Old Li smiled slightly, acquiescing, pointed at Huang Qianyun beside him, and said: "Princess Chu Yu, she is also the protagonist today. Li just got a little bit of light."</p>

    "Haha, the princess has recovered from a serious illness. I would like to congratulate you."</p>

    "Congratulations to the princess on her recovery from a serious illness!"</p>

    The butler and the old manager hurriedly saluted. After all, the other party was also one of the owners of the palace.  </p>

    "You two don't need to be polite. Qian Yun'er survived the disaster all thanks to Mr. Li."</p>

    Huang Qianyun smiled and said politely.  </p>

    Since then, Xingdi has been in peace, but the combination of Lao Li and Huang Qianyun has attracted the attention of many people.  </p>

    After walking for half a cup of tea, a magnificent hall appeared in front of it, with two flying dragons hovering on the roof, and a golden plaque depicting three heroic characters: Hall of Heroes.  </p>

    At the entrance to the main hall of Qunying Hall, there are rows of sapphire steps that extend all the way down, making people look up.  </p>

    "The Hall of Heroes?" Old Li pursed his lips slightly and said secretly, it seems that King Yan is also a person who values ??virtuous people.  </p>

    "Mr. Li, Princess, please go this way,"</p>

    The old manager said with a smile and led the two of them to the side hall next to them.  </p>

    "See you later!"</p>

    The butler chuckled, knowing of course that Lao Li enjoyed special privileges and would not be immediately seated in the main hall.  Lao Li also noticed the subtlety of this and was taken to the side hall by the old steward.  </p>

    In the side hall, the environment is elegant and elegant, and there are only a few people sitting there.  </p>

    There was a young man sitting at the front seat, wearing a purple jade-patterned dragon-green robe, with stern eyes, and a domineering aura that filled the surrounding space.  </p>

    It is none other than the King of Yan, Huang Bijun.  </p>

    "Master Li is here?" Huang Bijun smiled slightly when he saw Lao Li Wentang dying and motioned for him to take a seat</p>

    "I have met the prince."</p>

    Old Li gave a brief salute and was not polite. He sat down smoothly and began to look at the people in this side of the hall.  </p>

    ¡­.¡­</p>

    "The eldest son of the Yu family, Yu Yunyu, has arrived"</p>

    "The Sixth Prince has arrived"</p>

    "Zhang family, Mr. Feng has arrived"</p>

    "The young master who has broken the family has arrived!"</p>

    "TianlanThe Holy Land Fairy Lian'er has arrived"</p>

    ¡­¡­</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 256: Unparalleled in Heaven and Earth

    "Duan Lang, I didn't expect you would dare to come?"</p>

    "Why don't I dare, **, tonight is your death anniversary, you are dead"</p>

    "Duanlang," Lao Li shouted, "Believe it or not, if you call me **** again, I will kill you right now"</p>

    "You"</p>

    Without looking at Duan Lang¡¯s face, he turned to someone and said, ¡°Fairy Lian¡¯er, it¡¯s been a long time¡±</p>

    "Demon Lord, the anniversary of your death has arrived," the saintly fairy said to Lao Li calmly, her tone still so calm.  </p>

    "Really? I want to see which of you can kill me tonight."</p>

    "Your Majesty, all the distinguished guests in the Hall of Heroes have almost arranged their arrangements,"</p>

    "Have all the main guests arrived?"</p>

    ""Your Majesty, among the ten major families, people from the Zhang family, Yu family, and Duan family have arrived. The sixth prince of the royal family has arrived, and the Holy Land Fairy Lian'er has also arrived.  ¡±</p>

    "Hmm"</p>

    At this moment, the old housekeeper walked in to report.  And whispered a few words into the ear of King Yan Huanglie.  </p>

    "What? Unparalleled in heaven and earth. He is here too,"</p>

    Huang Lie's expression changed slightly, and he was about to speak when he heard someone coming from the "Hall of Heroes".  Indifferent voice: "A bunch of rubbish."</p>

    There was an indescribable arrogance and coldness in this voice, and it had a condescending tone.  </p>

    Lao Li's heart moved and he looked towards the voice, and soon saw a young man in the main hall who exuded an infinite fierce aura. He looked about twenty-one or twelve years old, wearing spotless white clothes, and had an extremely handsome face.  appearance.  </p>

    The only pity is that he kept his eyes closed, as if there was something wrong with his eyes.  Unable to open.  Seems a little weird.  </p>

    "No! The peerless peerless peer is here,"</p>

    "Unparalleled! Why did this evil star come to Prince Yan's Mansion?"</p>

    "Hahaha, Peerless is here, there is a good show to watch, it is really worth it this time, there is a big show, there is a big show"</p>

    Many people in the Hall of Heroes recognized this person¡¯s identity.  Unparalleled?  </p>

    "Lao Li had an indescribable and strange feeling towards the young man in white. He felt close and connected by blood.  This shocked even him.  </p>

    Although he is still very old, Lao Li feels that the unparalleled one poses a great threat to him. Judging from the aura on his body, his strength should not be lower than that of a fifth-level monk.  </p>

    "Eh? Sword repair"</p>

    Lao Li carefully observed this peerless figure and discovered that he was neither an immortal cultivator nor a Taoist cultivator, but an extremely rare lineage of sword cultivators known to have the highest attack power.  </p>

    When Peerless Wushuang appeared, Lao Li found that Huang Qianyun sitting next to him looked a little uneasy, with a complicated look in his eyes, but he soon returned to calm.  </p>

    "He is unparalleled in heaven and earth. What a great tone. Princess, do you know him?"</p>

    Old Li asked lightly. At this moment, he was much more interested in the peerless beauty than the peerless beauty in front of him.  </p>

    How could the existence of a legendary sword cultivator, a sword cultivator who made him feel connected by blood, not arouse Lao Li's curiosity.  </p>

    "Yeah." Huang Qianyun nodded.  He hesitated and said: "According to our ancestors, he will be a legend in this world, a peerless genius who has the ability to follow in the footsteps of that one."</p>

    "Ancestor, the ancestor of the royal family?"</p>

    "Yes, the ancestors said that in this world, after that person is gone, the world in the future will belong to two people, one is him, and the other is the sword madman"</p>

    "Sword madman?"</p>

    ""That person's younger brother is ranked third in the world, and peerless, ranked fourth.  ¡±</p>

    ¡°First, it should be the person you have been talking about, then who is the second person?¡±</p>

    "The second person is said to be a peerless talent on another continent. After five hundred years of practice, he is now the best in the world. However, according to the ancestor, he will not stay in this world long because he has no pursuit and no meaning.  He is about to ascend. His name is Murong Longcheng"</p>

    ""Big Brother"</p>

    "Brother?"</p>

    "Uh, hehe, it's nothing, hehe, then why did someone say there was a show when Wushuang came?"</p>

    "That's because," Huang Qianyun's eyes were a little dodgey.  </p>

    Old Li glanced at her thoughtfully, and just as he was about to speak, he heard King Yan say:</p>

    "Dear distinguished guests, please take a seat in the Hall of Heroes."</p>

    ?Perhaps sensing Lao Li¡¯s gaze, the young man turned his head and facedLao Li said; "Well, who are you? Why do I feel a sense of blood connection in you. Well, there is also a touch of danger. Interesting, really interesting."</p>

    "I'm not interested in things that can't see people with their eyes." Although he felt a little warm to this person, Lao Li still felt uncomfortable with the feeling of being looked down upon.  </p>

    "Hahahahaha, it's not that I'm arrogant, it's just that I'm afraid. If I look at you with my eyes, I'm afraid you won't be able to bear it." Peerless Wushuang smiled proudly.  </p>

    "Haha, you are also the first person to say that to me. I would like to see if there is anything I can't bear,"</p>

    "As you wish"</p>

    "What's happened, Peerless Wushuang is about to open his eyes,"</p>

    "Wushuang doesn't open his eyes, and he kills people when he opens his eyes. Some people have seen it"</p>

    The moment Wushuang opened his eyes, Lao Li seemed to see a green lotus rising and falling in the endless darkness and chaos.  Then he saw a giant nine-hole rod transforming into a divine sword that traveled through the endless chaos and starry sky, transcended the limitations of time and space, and stabbed deep into his soul.  It was as if at that moment, his soul would be shattered.  Immediately afterwards, the main soul in the small universe shook slightly, and any strange feeling in the former disappeared.  </p>

    "Chaos Green Lotus Stem"</p>

    To outsiders, Wushuang just opened his eyes and then closed them again.  Lao Li's figure was shaken, and a trace of blood came out of the corner of his mouth.  It seemed that Lao Li had lost.  </p>

    But in reality, it is not the case. The unparalleled opening and closing of eyes is a huge consumption.  The damage that Lao Li had to bear was completely wiped out by the main soul.  This is obviously another advantage that Lao Li has.  </p>

    "What a powerful soul sword"</p>

    ¡®\¡°What a powerful soul defense¡±</p>

    "From now on, your sword is useless to me"</p>

    "Well, yes, you are the third person that I can look at. The first one is Madman Sword, the second one is Huang Qianyun, and the third one is you. There are only two people in this world for me.  The feeling of family is that one is Huang Qianyun and the other is still you. I remember you. I think we can become friends."</p>

    "What, Wushuang actually wants to make him a friend? What a joke"</p>

    "That's right, when Duan Lang took the initiative to make friends with him, he only said one sentence, how can a tiger walk with a wolf, and how can a dragon be with a snake? Duan Lang was so disgusted that he avoided him and had no choice but to get along with him.  See you."</p>

    "Who in the world doesn't know that a person like Peerless Wushuang either doesn't make friends, but if he does, he is a life-and-death friend. He didn't know who this person was, so he made a hasty decision. This time, there is something to watch."</p>

    "This is also the first time I have met someone who feels like a family member to me. Who are you?" Lao Li ignored Wu Shuang's words and asked lightly; this question was a bit strange?  </p>

    Wushuang understood what he meant, "I am an orphan, without a father or a mother. I have been fighting with wild beasts and monsters since I was a child. I have been taught all my skills by heaven and I have known them since I was born."</p>

    "This is the second person born to know this," Lao Li secretly argued.  </p>

    "Do you really make a decision so easily?"</p>

    ¡°Hahahaha, okay, I, Wushuang, thought I would only have one confidant and one opponent in this life, but I didn¡¯t expect that we would meet another befriendable person today.¡±</p>

    "How do you know that I am someone you can be friends with? I have a wicked heart and a filthy reputation. Let's not talk about the world for the moment. Let's just say that there are more than three levels of guests in Prince Yan's palace who want to take my life."</p>

    "Hahahaha, although my Wushuang eyes are often closed, every time I open my eyes to see people, they are either alive or dead, not to mention dead, but alive, but I can see some essence. Evil people are not as good as you.  The artistic conception is so broad that it can accommodate the sky. As for reputation, the only thing no one hates in this world is mediocrity. You are worthy of my friendship."</p>

    "Hahaha, okay, I will recognize you as my friend."</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 257: The chaotic battle begins, killing

    "Hahahaha, okay, okay, please have another partner on the road. To celebrate. **Li Rufeng, get out of here. A certain family wants to lend you your head today. Sacrifice to heaven for me, friend, what do you call me?"  ¡±</p>

    As soon as Wushuang said these words, the surroundings suddenly became extremely silent, and even the little insects did not dare to make the slightest sound.  </p>

    Then</p>

    "Hahahahahahaha"</p>

    '" "I'm laughing to death. This is peerless. I think Peerless is such a shit. I talked to a ** for a long time and became good friends, but in the end, I wanted to kill him and sacrifice him to heaven for becoming friends with him. Hahaha, I'm laughing to death.  I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t¡±,</p>

    "That's right, now, the reputation of being unparalleled has been completely lost. Hahaha'""</p>

    "Old Li couldn't help but rub his nose; "Haha, friend, I am the Demon Lord Li Rufeng, not some **"</p>

    "You?" Wushuang paused: "Your reputation is really bad. I originally thought that being in Prince Yan's Mansion would be detrimental to Qianyun, but now, haha"</p>

    ¡°So what now?¡±</p>

    "I'm relieved now. If you are a **, then I, Wushuang, will lock these eyes." Jueshi Wushuang looked at Lao Li and said seriously;</p>

    "Okay, based on your words, I sincerely recognize you as my friend"</p>

    "Could it be that you were just pretending?"</p>

    "Although this is not the case, my friend Li Rufeng is so easy to recognize"</p>

    "Hahahaha"</p>

    "Hahahaha"</p>

    The two of them smiled casually.  Wushuang suddenly stood up and bowed, asking around</p>

    "Who is the miracle doctor who cured the princess' condition? Wushuang would like to thank you"</p>

    "Haha, Wushuang, you're welcome"</p>

    "Is it also Brother Li? Could it be that Brother Li also has amazing medical skills?"</p>

    ¡°¡®It¡¯s just a fluke, not worth mentioning,¡± Lao Li smiled calmly.</p>

    "Hahaha, okay, okay, from now on, Demon Lord Li Rufeng will be my peerless friend. If anyone wants to kill him, he must get past me first." Wushuang laughed and said to everyone;</p>

    "Wushuang, you have gone too far. Do you really think you can protect him today? Look who it is."</p>

    "Wushuang, I'm afraid you can't take action today." A rugged man carrying a two-meter-long sword appeared at the door.  </p>

    "Wei Chuyun, you want to stop me?" Wushuang's face became serious when he saw this person coming.  asked suddenly.  </p>

    "Sorry, it's not that I want to stop you, it's just that I owe Fairy You Lian a favor and I have to pay it back. Today, I'm sorry."</p>

    "In that case, I just want to taste the taste of your third sword. It's better to choose another day than to hit it. Let's try it today to see who is the third in the world."</p>

    "Okay, we can't use it here, please"</p>

    "Huh"</p>

    "**, Wushuang has been entangled by the sword madman, let's see who else will protect you tonight."</p>

    "Hahahahaha, Duanlang, you little man, do I, Li Rufeng, need protection? If I don't want to die, none of you can kill me. Tonight, let's have a good time and kill¡ª¡ªpeople¡ª¡ª  -Game¡ª¡ªGame"</p>

    ""Your Highness, the situation is like this now, why don't we go out?  "The old housekeeper looked at the scene outside and said to King Yan;</p>

    "Why should we go out? They are killing and killing us. Isn't that bad?"</p>

    "My purpose is just to bring them together. What else does it have to do with me?"</p>

    "If this Li Rufeng dies¡ª¡ª"</p>

    "Huh, that's not better. Anyway, that girl Qianyun has fully recovered. He is just a notorious **. Death is not a pity"</p>

    "Your Highness, what if Li Rufeng is not dead? That would not look good."</p>

    King Yan pondered for a moment, "If he doesn't die in this situation, I will marry Qianyun to him."</p>

    "Now that the princess is still in the hall, will it be too dangerous?" the housekeeper said with some worry;</p>

    "Don't worry, this is my Prince Yan's Mansion after all. They know the rules and will only go out to take action. They don't dare to take action here."</p>

    "Oh¡ª¡ªGrandpa Pig succeeded in his first transformation. I will use you to pay tribute to him tonight. Old Pig, I have succeeded in my first step. Nail a dragon's tooth? One tooth can penetrate all directions."</p>

    "Ah¡ª¡ªI, Li Fugui, finally succeeded. From now on, I am also a master. Hey, whoever dares to hurt my boss, I, Li Fugui, am here. Let's see my first move of the magical power of wealth, chrysanthemum.  ?The buttocks are full of injuries, the buttocks are full of injuries, the buttocks are full of injuries, hahaha, Sun Wukong, Sun Walker, transform"</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡ª¡ª </p>

    Ouch¡ª¡ª</p>

    ????????????????Two little monkeys as big as fists suddenly turned into giant apes thirty to forty feet in size, beating their chests and looking up to the sky, screaming.  </p>

    "Four idiots, it would be great to make a fortune just talking. You should learn more from me, Hu Dongdong, you are too young"</p>

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh shameless¡ª¡ª'</p>

    "You son of a bitch, explode my anus"</p>

    "Oh, I was also exploded. This is a **, the ** is out, let's kill it together."</p>

    "Old Li was stunned when he saw this scene, especially the names Li Fugui gave to the two little monkeys, which shocked him even more.</p>

    ""That's too exaggerated. Have they taken aphrodisiacs?"</p>

    ""Duan Lang, look at me, Li Fugui, coming to meet you, the second form of the Fortune Magic Skill, it's all in vain"'</p>

    "Fairy You Lian, how about we play. Hu Dongdong has admired you for a long time"</p>

    A middle-aged man with a fierce face appeared in front of Lao Li and shouted: "**, Duan Qianli is here, go to hell"</p>

    Lao Li secretly estimated that this person's cultivation level is only at the fifth level of the middle stage.  He sneered: "Idiot!!!"</p>

    No more words to say.  A long-handled sword was condensed in his heart and he rushed over. The dazzling light of the sword made Duan Qianli's expression change greatly, but he still bravely faced it.  </p>

    Boom!  </p>

    There was a loud noise.  Duan Qianli was blasted away, and he flipped over a full ten feet away before he staggered to the ground. The strength of the fifth-level masters was also different, but the difference was not a little bit different.  </p>

    Lao Li rushed out like a bolt of lightning. Just as Duan Qianli stabilized his body, he was blasted away by a sword light again.  Duan Qianli was vomiting blood in the air. His injuries were extremely serious. The moment he was about to land on the ground.  Lao Li had already rushed over and stabbed him in the head again.  Suddenly the head splashed.  </p>

    "Not overestimating one's own capabilities"</p>

    At this time, another middle-aged man about forty years old blocked his way. He showed his strong aura and great pressure was felt in the hall.  The other practitioners hid far away, as if they could not bear the dull and unbearable pressure!  </p>

    "A certain family has broken Yunfei, and the elder of the family has been punished, **, you should commit suicide"</p>

    The pressure this person put on Lao Li was much stronger than the elder Xu who was killed at noon. He was the core elder of the Duan family. No wonder he had such a loud tone!  </p>

    He strode forward with his sword in his hand, each foot was as heavy as a ten thousand stone, the whole hall was trembling, and huge cracks appeared under his feet and spread forward.  </p>

    The tremendous pressure rushed forward, colliding with the powerful force field released by the middle-aged man, causing waves of violent energy fluctuations in the hall, and the entire space trembled!  </p>

    The middle-aged man stood still while Lao Li slowed down his steps and showed a solemn look on his face. He was definitely a formidable opponent.  The sixth mid-term</p>

    Lao Li felt that the pressure was getting bigger and bigger. Every time he took a step forward, a thunder sounded in the air. It was the result of the fierce collision of energy between the two people. The shock caused the ears of the practitioners fighting in the distance to buzz.  </p>

    When he reached a distance of five feet from the middle-aged man, the huge cracks made by his feet had completely divided the floor of the hall into two halves, and a long crack lingered in the hall.  </p>

    Boom!  </p>

    When Lao Li was four feet away from the middle-aged man, there was a loud noise, and a violent energy storm erupted between the two. The invisible energy blasted out a huge pit more than ten feet deep in the center of the hall.  At the same time, the pillars on both sides of the hall suddenly collapsed in the secret battle, and the sound of collapse could be heard all around.  </p>

    The whole world seemed to be shaking. Many cultivators watching the battle in the distance were thrown to the ground by an invisible force. Everyone hurriedly retreated in shock.  </p>

    The surging power rose and fell, and after a long time, it gradually calmed down.  </p>

    "Your Highness, this Palace of Heroes seems to be in ruins," the old housekeeper said jokingly, looking at the Palace of Heroes in ruins;</p>

    "That stupid pig and green turtle, the lonely king must kill them and make soup." King Yan's face was a little ugly. It was not that he felt sorry for the hall. To him, this kind of damage was just a drop in nineteen.  What made him angry was that as soon as he said that they would have some sense of control, these two beasts started fighting without knowing any sense of restraint.  Very embarrassing.  </p>

    "Kill!" Lao Li softly uttered the word "kill" in his mouth, stepped on the seven-star step, and his body turned into a bolt of lightning in an instant. The ten-foot-long horse-killing sword burst out with a four-foot-long golden sword light and burst into dazzling light, destroying the sky.  With the power of destroying the earth, it struck at the middle-aged man.  </p>

    The middle-aged man's expression remained unchanged. Facing the ferocious sword light, he punched out. A strong punch brought up a fierce wind and faced the sword light. The houses on both sides of the hall were blown away.With a creaking sound, the bluestone slabs on the ground were blown into the air like leaves, and finally exploded in the fist wind.  </p>

    Boom!  </p>

    Dazzling light shot straight into the sky. At this moment, the sky and the earth were bright. A vast energy storm shook violently in the sky. The buildings on both sides and the ground of the hall turned into fine yarn in an instant.  </p>

    The middle-aged man and Lao Li spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time, and the two looked at each other slightly.</p>

    ¡°Boss, help me, this bastard¡¯s magic sword is so powerful, I can¡¯t stop it. Let¡¯s switch. You beat him, and I¡¯ll beat that middle-aged boy who is pretending to be cool¡±</p>

    """Okay, let's change it" Old Li laughed</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 258: Three Breaths Cut Off the Waves

    Lao Li changed his body shape and stood in front of Duan Lang.  </p>

    ¡°¡®Bitch, you¡¯re dead¡¯¡±</p>

    "Li Rufeng, do you really think that my grandfather, Duanlang, is a sick cat? Since I dare to come tonight, I am sure to kill you. Look at my Nine Heavens Thunder and Lightning Sword", he shouted softly:</p>

    "Use the divine sword as a guide to control the nine-day divine thunder."  </p>

    It was as if the sky was following the response of the people, and Duanlang's words had not yet fallen, as if a thousand people were chanting at the same time, and the sound was like layers of waves rising continuously. Later, it was gradually indistinguishable, and I could only feel the roaring waves, faintly echoing the thunder in the sky.  </p>

    "Thunder and lightning at nine o'clock, purple lightning kills evil".  </p>

    "Shout!"</p>

    The long sword pointed far away, facing Old Li, and at the same time, the purple light on the fingertips was so rich that it almost condensed, pointing towards Old Li.  </p>

    For a moment, the clouds gathered like ink and flashed with purple light.  Following Jun's order, without even a moment's hesitation, a thunder pillar like a bucket struck down from the sky.  </p>

    Wherever the Thunder Pillar passes, countless arcs of purple electricity are generated.  It shot out everywhere in a zigzag direction. When it came to the Thunder Pillar itself, it seemed to be guided by the sword. The position pointed by the hand shot straight down. From the beginning to the end, it faintly covered all around Lao Li.  It seemed that no matter how he tried to avoid it, he would definitely run into the lightning pillar. Lao Li, who was at the center of all the attacks, had a layer of purple light on his face, which made his lower face look even deeper, as if it were boundless.  The sea seems calm.  The huge waves are brewing faintly.  </p>

    "What a skill, someone really underestimated you!"</p>

    "But if you want to kill me, you don't have the ability yet."</p>

    Old Li laughed wildly, but there was no smile in his eyes.  Instead, a cold light appeared in his eyes.  Keep your left hand facing the sky.  </p>

    "Small universe? Devour"</p>

    A black light and shadow appeared above Lao Li's head.  Just a faint flash.  </p>

    Jiu Yao Yu Lei, purple lightning piercing the sky, was so easily resolved, seemingly without any effort.  </p>

    "How is that possible?"</p>

    A look of horror appeared on the face of Duan Lang, who was full of confidence and expected to see Lao Li struggling in the purple electricity and then being electrocuted into coke.  His eyes were full of disbelief.  </p>

    With a flip of his palm, Zhang Chang slashed his saber down with a bang</p>

    ¡°Bang!¡±</p>

    Like dew, like electricity, like bubbles in a dream, the electric light flashes violently, the Nine Heavens Purple Lightning Sword</p>

    Not low.  Once it collapses.  </p>

    At the same time, a scream came.  </p>

    Duan Lang spurted out hot blood, staining the Nine Heavens Purple Lightning Sword.  </p>

    In the blink of an eye, the Purple Lightning Sword was covered with dense bloody lines, like porcelain that was about to burst. It no longer looked as majestic as the thunder and lightning it had just a moment ago.  </p>

    Immediately, with a "boom", the entire sword body cracked uncontrollably and disintegrated from beginning to end. When Duanlang came to his senses, all that was left in his hand was a pile of tattered pieces of iron that had lost all its spirituality.  </p>

    Seeing this, he could hardly believe his eyes. At the same time, his heart ached and he almost fainted.  </p>

    This Nine-Heaven Purple Lightning Sword was deeply loved by his father and was given to him for use just before this operation. The previous use had always been successful and was regarded as a treasure by him.  </p>

    "I didn't want to have it destroyed by one blow as soon as it had no effect at all, leaving him devastated."  </p>

    The purple electric sword broke through with one blow, and Lao Li's palm could no longer cover Duan Lang's head.  </p>

    The palm of his hand was warm, as if he were buried in the red sand on a hot summer afternoon. Duanlang never felt the slightest warmth, he only felt that large waves of coldness kept pouring out of his heart. That palm  It's even more like the hand of the God of Death, there's no trace of it, it's obviously freezing cold.  </p>

    "No, don't kill me! Please don't kill me"</p>

    "Please!"</p>

    Without even thinking about it, Duanlang was instantly overwhelmed by the boundless fear of facing death. He howled and begged like a helpless gangster in the world. If it weren't for the terrifying impression that Old Li left on him, he would have even wanted to hug him.  Holding his thigh for mercy.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s palm pressed firmly on his head, with no effort or intention to let go. It was as if he had never even heard Duan Lang¡¯s plea, and he just glanced at him.</p>

    "Please".  </p>

    The voice of begging suddenly stopped, not even a cry of pain was uttered, and then fell into silence.  </p>

    The brilliance flowed, and in Lao Li's hand only the head was filled with horror, pain, and disbelief.  All the body, clothing and other items were turned into powder.  </p>

    With a flick of his hand, the head was thrown up and flew far away.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, it feels so good to kill the enemy together. Duanlang, you died not unjustly"??Hahahaha¡±</p>

    "Boss, stop laughing, help me. This bastard is more powerful than that little bastard. Xiao Fugui, my turtle shell is about to be pierced. If it's a little later, you'll only see Fugui's pie."  Ouch, you bastard, if you still hit me, be careful, I will close the door and let the boss beat you."</p>

    Looking back at Li Fugui, I saw that all his limbs and head were shrunk into the turtle shell. He was unable to resist despite the middle-aged man beating the turtle shell into the sky and into the ground.  Fortunately, the turtle shell's defense was extremely good, so it managed to survive without any injuries.  </p>

    "Xiao Fu, you are still very lively. Keep playing and I will sweep the formation for you." When Lao Li saw that Li Fugui was still talking openly, he knew that he had no hands to do any harm, so he was not in a hurry.  </p>

    "Brother, I was wrong, it's up to you to do it. I can't survive, I'm going to die. Boss, please save your dear, lovely and loyal little brother"</p>

    "Hahahaha, Xiao Fu, get out of the way and let me meet him." Lao Li smiled at Xiao Fu and said</p>

    "Wait a minute, I'm Yu Yun, I want to fight with the Demon Lord. I wonder if it's okay?" A jade-faced young man appeared in front of Old Li, it was Yu Yun, the eldest son of the Yu family.</p>

    "I'm Zhang Feng. Your Majesty the Demon King has just killed Duan Lang and is in full swing. I don't dare to face Brother Li's power alone. I want to learn from Brother Yu together. Is it okay?" Zhang Feng of the Zhang family walked up behind Lao Li.  .  The two clamped Lao Li tightly.  </p>

    "Two late-level sixth-level players, you really think highly of Li"</p>

    "The Demon Lord is so powerful that I am also timid. I have to join forces with Brother Yu. I wonder if Brother Li is willing?" Even though he said this, there was no hint of timidity on his face.  There was a look of determination.  </p>

    ""If I say I don't want to, will you challenge me to a duel?" Lao Li was not nervous and smiled slightly;</p>

    "Of course, you can challenge the two of us, or we can challenge you, it's up to you." Zhang Feng laughed and said;</p>

    ¡°¡®Haha, you are a pair of really mean people, okay, then I¡¯ll give it a try and let¡¯s fight.¡±</p>

    "Brother Li, don't be anxious. Yu has made a new magic weapon embryo and is about to let Brother Li appreciate it to see if there are any deficiencies. Please'"</p>

    After saying that, a miniature mountain-like combined magic weapon emitted golden light and appeared in the sky, crashing down on Old Li with unparalleled power.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    There was a loud bang, and a large crater more than ten feet deep was made where Lao Li was standing.  </p>

    "The Eight-Part Pagoda is actually the embryo of the Eight-Part Pagoda, the great treasure of Buddhism." At this moment, a faint voice appeared. Unexpectedly, the battlefield became chaotic. The noise of such explosions and attacks was completely suppressed by this voice.  </p>

    Hearing this voice, Hu Dongdong, who had been beaten by You Lian and was running around, unable to fight back, seemed to have taken an aphrodisiac and suddenly became more energetic.  </p>

    ¡°Bald donkey, bitch, I knew you were coming, but you still didn¡¯t come out to help¡±</p>

    "Three hands, it's rare to see you being chased by a beautiful woman, and you are still a famous strange woman in the world. If you don't enjoy it, why are you escaping?"  Don't worry, I won't tell the Tyrannosaurus. We have something going on this time and we have to go back tomorrow.  ¡±</p>

    "Dear Dongdong, don't you love me anymore? Why should you let this beauty chase you? If you want to chase me, I have to chase you.'"</p>

    "Beauty, if you want to chase me, just chase me. Look, I'm much more handsome than that kid. I'm the most beautiful among the seven lowly men in Donghua. Will you fall in love with me? You will definitely fall in love with me. Every morning  , how helpless it is to be woken up by your own handsomeness."</p>

    Fairy You Lian stopped chasing Hu Dongdong and asked coldly: "Donghua Seven Monsters? Are you the three-handed Hu Dongdong? The thief and bald donkey Shi Wutong? The old bitch Su Sisi?"</p>

    ¡°Good eyesight.¡±</p>

    "Informed"</p>

    ¡®¡°You will definitely fall in love with me, I can¡¯t help but fall in love with myself.¡±</p>

    "Shut up" and the three of them shouted "bitch" together</p>

    "Bitch, come with me to deal with Fairy You Lian, Lao Bald, you go help Li Rufeng." Hu Dongdong arranged while looking at Shi Wutong, whose eyes never left the Babu Pagoda.</p>

    "Okay, I like this task, beauty, I'm so handsome, you will definitely fall in love with me"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 259: Then I¡¯ll get to know you properly

    Chapter 259: Then I¡¯ll get to know you well</p>

    "The eight-part pagoda is the most important part of refining the eight parts of Tianlong, the most precious Buddhist treasure. I didn't expect that I would encounter it at this time."</p>

    Seeing the eight-part pagoda shining brightly, Shi Wutong felt excited.  </p>

    Shi Wutong has already had the true picture of the Eight Parts of the Heavenly Dragon.  Once this magic weapon is successfully refined, it will shake the heavens and the earth, suppress all heavens, and its power will exceed that of the Pure Land, the most precious treasure in the Buddhist world.  However, the magic weapon of Tian Long Ba Bu is very difficult to refine, and the materials required are extremely precious.  This is why Shi Wutong spent many years robbing homes and homes to find materials.  Unexpectedly, today I encountered a magic weapon, the eight-step Futu embryo.  </p>

    "A gift from God"</p>

    "By collecting this eight-part pagoda, it will be much easier to refine the eight parts of Tianlong in the future."</p>

    Staring at the red-gold eight-part pagoda above Yuyun's head, Shi Wutong showed a smile.  </p>

    "Brother Li, you and I will join forces to kill him. I only want eight pagodas."</p>

    "Haha, okay,"</p>

    Old Li laughed,</p>

    "Shi Wutong, you are seeking skin from a tiger, he is Li Rufeng."</p>

    At this time, Zhang Feng stood up and shouted loudly.  </p>

    "Zhang Feng, the Buddha is merciful and will never kill any living being. If this treasure is in your hands, you will definitely cause endless evil. I, the Buddha, am merciful and save you today. This will create great merit for the world, Amitabha. Put down the butcher knife and stand on the ground.  Become a Buddha"</p>

    Shi Wutong held up the flowers and smiled, with an unfathomable look on his face.  A faint ripple rises in the air, and everyone who touches it has a desire to take refuge in my Buddha and Shiwutong.  </p>

    "Bald donkey, with this kind of deceptive power, do you think grandpa is an idiot? He is a bitch and rubbish with a memorial arch. Take my trick."</p>

    ""The Light of the Eight Pagodas"</p>

    "The Buddha's light shines everywhere, on Mount Sumeru, the Buddha preaches, the eight gods and dragons, the light of the pagoda."</p>

    A tall and powerful god appeared on the eight-part pagoda. His voice was like rolling thunder, resounding throughout the space.  </p>

    With the chanting of the gods, the eight-part pagoda emits Buddha light, sweeping away the surrounding atmosphere.  </p>

    "If you are really that easy to deal with, you are no longer Yuyun. I, the Buddha, am compassionate and have the fury of thunder. All Buddhas, please follow me to conquer the devil."</p>

    On Shi Wutong's cassock, something like a Buddha began to flicker. One by one, the shadows stepped down from the cassock, and gradually became clear as they took steps, surrounding Yu Yun and Zhang Feng.  </p>

    "These are the enemies that Shi Wutong surrendered in the past. After being saved by him, they turned into Buddhist disciples. Their true bodies sat in the great Sumeru cassocks and attacked the enemies with phantoms. Although their individual strength was not strong, they were neither injured nor killed. They were very special.  Difficult. ¡±</p>

    Seeing the dense crowd of people, Yuyun frowned and looked a little ugly.  </p>

    "Buddha's treasure, the great Sumeru cassock, he wants to consume our energy. When we are short of energy, he will catch them all in one fell swoop."</p>

    Yu Yun holds the eight-part Buddhist diagram above his head, and rays of Buddha's light fly out. Every shadow that approaches him is pierced by the Buddha's light and turns into blue smoke.  </p>

    However, there was no joy on Yuyun's face, instead it was terrifyingly gloomy.  The power of the magic weapon is great, but the amount of energy consumed is also staggering.  In just this moment, a lot of the Gang Qi in his body was consumed.  </p>

    Outside the formation, Shi Wutong and Lao Li stood side by side.  </p>

    "The power of your Buddhist formation is amazing." Looking at the scene surrounded, Lao Li sighed;</p>

    "It's a pity that my current strength is too low. If I can subdue dozens of sixth-level masters, then I can better promote the compassion of my Buddha."</p>

    "Yuyun, the power of this shadow is gradually weakening."</p>

    The artistic conception of a bloody river appeared in the shadow above Zhang Feng's head. Every shadow of the Buddha who came close to him was swept up by the river and fell into it, forever unable to stand up.  </p>

    Among the thousands of phantoms, he still talks to himself, suppressing everything with his artistic conception. He has such great self-confidence and high moral conduct.  </p>

    "This Sumeru Buddha Town is quite powerful, but it's a pity that Shi Wutong's cultivation is not enough and his energy is weak. Now, he can't support it anymore."</p>

    Fire lotuses appeared all over Zhang Feng, and the fire lotuses were flying one by one, making him look like the king of flames.  </p>

    "Yuyun, the two of us urged action together to break this formation."</p>

    After scattering dozens of Buddhist shadows, Zhang Feng looked at Yu Yun aside.  </p>

    "Okay, let's use the magic weapon together to break the formation. If we don't continue like this, the situation will be very unfavorable for us."</p>

    "The eight pagodas suppress the universe, and the endless Buddha's light penetrates everything."</p>

    &nbsp;As Yuyun sang, the eight-part floating diagram of the magic weapon suddenly grew in size, boundless, and boundless.  It stands quietly in the air, as if supporting the entire world.  Buddha's light bursts out from the immeasurable eight-part Buddha image. Any shadow of the Buddha that encounters the Buddha's light will turn into blue smoke and disappear.  </p>

    "Kill, kill, kill, kill."</p>

    A phantom of a beast suddenly broke into this dream world.  </p>

    It is a hundred feet tall. The scales on its body show an ancient and mysterious pattern. Its huge tail gives people an unimaginable shock every time it sweeps.  </p>

    Behind it, dozens of phantoms followed closely, with strange shapes, fierce and terrifying shapes.  </p>

    The phantom of the Buddha, who was a hundred feet tall, let out a long roar, and the huge sound wave annihilated everything in front of him.  </p>

    The power of a roar is so powerful.  </p>

    "This is the monster you subdued. It's so powerful."</p>

    All the phantoms of the Buddha in the formation disappeared, and the Buddha's light on the cassock gradually faded away. Yuyun, Yuyun, and Zhang Feng broke out of the formation.  </p>

    "Amitabha, donor, the power of the magic weapon is indeed huge, but I wonder how much energy you two still have to activate the magic weapon?"</p>

    Seeing the two of them breaking out of the formation, Shi Wutong burst out laughing, his words showing infinite ease.  </p>

    The magic weapon is powerful, but every time it is activated, it requires immeasurable energy.  The three of them were trapped in the formation for a moment, and there was not much Gang Qi left in their bodies.  </p>

    "There is not much Gang Qi, but it is enough to kill you."</p>

    Yu Yun's eyes were extremely cold. He was invited by Duan Lang for this trip. He thought that killing Lao Li would be like searching for something. Unexpectedly, Duan Lang was killed by Lao Li right in front of him in an instant, which made him look very embarrassed.  Now when I heard Shi Wutong's provocation, my murderous intention became even stronger.  </p>

    "Shi Wutong, how do you choose between these two people?"</p>

    Lao Li glanced at the two of them and said.  </p>

    "Jade cloud belongs to me, Zhang Feng belongs to Brother Li, how about it?"</p>

    Shi Wutong smiled slightly, feeling very unsure of himself.  .  </p>

    "Okay, if you reach the peak of the fifth level of mortal transformation, you dare to kill the eldest son of the Yu family who is in the middle of the sixth level. You are so courageous and responsible."</p>

    Lao Li took a deep look at Shi Wutong,</p>

    "Next, let me see what you are capable of, Zhang Feng, what's so great about it?"</p>

    "The glass creates the pure fire, and the Xumiru creates the burning lamp. The pure fire burning lamp fist"</p>

    Glaze pure fire erupted from Shi Wutong's body and directly hit Yuyun.  </p>

    "Zhang Feng, you are practicing the artistic conception of blood river, and I just want to get to know you well."</p>

    "Really, then give me a try"</p>

    The fiery red light on Lao Li's body flashed, and a figure appeared, already nearly ten feet away.  </p>

    Flames were all over the body, burning endlessly. The worker stretched his hand forward and turned his palm down, like a whirlpool. An inconspicuous red dot flickered out and flew out. It immediately expanded and turned into a pale fireball in an instant. Violent energy fluctuations spread out.  Come, silently tell its power.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 260: Blood River Dharma

    Zhang Feng's expression condensed upon seeing this, he no longer looked like he was dealing with it casually, and turned a pound in his hand.  The blood-red picture scroll appeared, held in the hand, the faint smell of blood filled the nose, and the pitiful sound of ghosts crying could not be heard. As soon as the blood picture appeared, the blood-red ripples spread, causing the blood to float faintly in everyone's body,  It seems that as long as the family members shout, they will burst out of the body.  </p>

    "How many lives and blood sacrifices can be made to achieve such a ferocious power?"  </p>

    Lao Li frowned slightly, but there was no change in his movements, and there was no gesture. The pale fireball in his hand suddenly glowed, like a volcano erupting and magma flowing.  Large areas of fiery red poured out.  </p>

    "Point General? Magma Hell"</p>

    The flames condensed into liquid, and the temperature was astonishing. A long river of magma roared, turning into a rainbow and rushing straight towards Zhang Feng in mid-air.  </p>

    High temperature and flames are the opponents that Zhang Feng¡¯s Blood River Magic Skill is least willing to face. Zhang Feng did not dare to neglect and took a deep breath.  Show the blood map in your hand.  </p>

    "The bloody evil spirits of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, the Styx, gather together!"</p>

    The red color of Man Yao, the smell of blood, makes people want to vomit.  </p>

    "The river of blood appears!" It hangs upside down and gathers bright red all over the sky, turning into a river of blood dripping from the sky.  </p>

    As soon as the blood river came out, the land within a radius of several hundred feet suddenly changed, and everything that came into view was as bright red as a sea of ??blood.  There is endless blood in the ears, like a river flowing endlessly.  </p>

    "Things must be reversed to the extreme, being in such a river of blood."  But there is no stinky and nauseating feeling at all. Instead, there is a ubiquitous sweet and fragrant fragrance lingering in the nose. It makes you feel drunk when you smell it, as if this river of blood is the most mellow wine in the world. In your heart, you have the desire to plunge into it and drink long songs.  .  </p>

    How determined Lao Li's mind was, but he was still in a trance. In the blink of an eye, he came to his senses. He clenched his hands and let out a long roar.  The long river of magma flows upstream and collides with the river of blood pouring down.  </p>

    "Hi!"</p>

    In an instant, it was as if a volcano had erupted, and immeasurable magma poured into the rivers, lakes and seas, boiling everything and condensing everything.  </p>

    Many days are filled with blood-red water vapor. If the blood-red eyes before were mostly hallucinations, the blood-red water vapor at this time is real, and is the product of the mutual annihilation of magma and blood rivers.  </p>

    The magma and the blood river saw each other, and the two sides gradually became confrontational and mutually depleted in the air, and even reached a stalemate for a while.  </p>

    Taking a deep breath, it was as if all the spiritual energy around him was sucked into his mouth instantly. An invisible hole suddenly appeared. The surrounding air suddenly returned, the air waves collided, and the ripples visible to the naked eye spread out, and there was a loud banging sound.  Everlasting.  </p>

    Make a circle in your hand, as if to gather all the ripples, with five fingers spread out, four fingers slightly bent, and the middle finger slightly pointed towards Zhang Feng.  </p>

    The general is frozen thousands of miles away.  </p>

    An icy blue glare spread across the fingertips, freezing everything it passed.  The river of magma and blood in the sky seemed to be still at that moment.  Looking at Zhang Feng who was frozen in the air.  Lao Li said a little disappointed;</p>

    "Is your skill limited to this? Then, just die"</p>

    Large hand, one palm with an infinite power </p>

    Although Zhang Feng was frozen in the air.  But after all, he was a great monk in the middle stage of the sixth level. How could he be captured so easily? Seeing Old Li move.  There was an anxious look on his face, and then the bloody light burst out, and the strips penetrated the ice like sharp swords, breaking countless holes in the ice.  </p>

    With a "boom", the figure flashed, and Zhang Feng broke through the ice. His first action was not to attack or curse, but to retreat hastily. As he stepped, the ice under his feet cracked, revealing a river of blood surging.  </p>

    While retreating, he stretched out his hand and grabbed hold of the void. A large amount of blood spurted out like a spring, rushing to a height of about ten feet.  </p>

    "Blood River Seal, rise!"</p>

    The palm of the hand was first clenched and then pushed out, and the sealing gestures changed in many ways, and finally turned into countless afterimages and bombarded the blood river.  </p>

    With this blow, the river of blood suddenly dispersed, but countless blood did not fall. Instead, it condensed on each palm print. Layers upon layers gathered together, hazy and condensed, and a huge bloody hand print appeared.  Immediately, a roar filled the sky and suddenly exploded.  </p>

    Zhang Feng, who struck out the blood river seal, not only did not stop, but also seemed to have borrowed strength from then on. His retreat became faster and faster, but it was only a moment.  Retreat for a while.  </p>

    After temporarily retreating to a certain range, Zhang Feng felt a hint of bitterness in his heart. This Blood River Seal was originally a powerful technique that he could use to kill people, but now he used it just to prevent the enemy from escaping.  It would be impossible to say that he was not unwilling.  </p>

    The palm stretched straight forward seemed to have gathered enough spiritual power, and suddenly condensed, and immediately a goldenThe flowing translucent seal shot out without any hesitation, not caring about the Blood River Seal blocking the way.  </p>

    "The Seal of the Sky"</p>

    The big seal and the bloody giant palm collided, and there was a stagnation at first.  Immediately, there was a roar, like a mountain splitting into rocks, which shook the ice below. Green blood mixed with this spiritual energy splashed out from all sides, and a screaming sound hit the ice sculptures on the left and right, leaving only holes the size of half a finger.  After such a huge bombardment, although the giant palm and seal were condensed with great supernatural powers, they were not entities after all. They immediately collapsed. In the center of the collision, a large vacuum hole suddenly appeared. At the same time, the aftermath of the shock spread and radiated far away.  Come, roll up the ice debris, the farthest is thousands of feet away, scattered to the feet of the spectators.  </p>

    The power of the attack is so powerful!  </p>

    Everyone looked at each other in shock, Zhang Feng's Blood River Seal was famous far and wide, and it was a famous magical power.  It's a pity that people who are not specialized in blood river magic can't practice it. Unexpectedly, Lao Li can smash it to pieces with a big seal magical power.  It seems that the autumn colors are equally divided, and the magical power is indeed extraordinary.  </p>

    While everyone watching the battle looked at each other in shock, Lao Li and Zhang Feng also looked at each other through the vacuum hole.  Under the cover of the two magical powers, they looked at each other from a distance, and immediately had different expressions and expressions.  </p>

    Zhang Feng was shocked at first.  Unexpectedly, his blood river seal could not even stop him for a breath, so he couldn't help but glance at the place where the collision occurred.  Just this glance made his expression change drastically and he was horrified.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s face was full of sneers and sarcasm, but he couldn¡¯t tell his displeasure; what really made his expression change was that he followed behind the giant palm.  A small, solid seal the size of a fist quickly penetrated from the large vacuum hole.  </p>

    In the midst of lightning and flint, a small seal punched under Zhang Feng's forehead, threatening to blow his brains out.  The shadow of death immediately enveloped him.  </p>

    Zhang Feng made a strange sound, and immediately hit his chest several times with the knuckles of his right hand. The force was so strong that the sound was as muffled as beating a leather drum.  </p>

    As he moved like this, a mouthful of blood essence was forced out, spraying out and turning into blood mist.  </p>

    At the critical moment of life and death, Zhang Feng's potential seemed to be forced out, and complex handprints were instantly formed by waving his palms, blending into the mist of essence and blood.  Immediately he shouted:</p>

    "River of blood, return!"</p>

    With a "boom", the entire river of blood dripping from the sky disappeared, and the blood-red color that filled the sky and dyed the clouds also disappeared.  </p>

    The blood river did not really disappear, but shrank countless times, like a silk ribbon on Zhang Feng's head, faintly competing with the small seal.  In an instant, the remaining power of the Heaven-shaking Seal was dissolved.  </p>

    "Transformation!"</p>

    Zhang Feng pointed his finger on the blood river silk ribbon. In an instant, the blood light burst out like a sea of ??blood descending, and then rolled around his body, condensing into a blood-colored robe. At first glance, the water was sparkling.  Like the Yangtze River in miniature or the endless deep sea, waves loom!  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 261: Happy

    In normal times, this time is just blinking and looking at the sky, passing by with a slight distraction, but at this time, it is the distance between life and death.  </p>

    In an instant, Lao Li's figure appeared suddenly like lightning.  </p>

    The sky suddenly darkened today, the shadows on the ground spread, and a large seal dozens of feet in size fell from the sky.  </p>

    At this point in the fierce battle, Lao Li finally used all his strength for the first time to deliver his strongest blow.  </p>

    Yi Yao's terrifying breath, like a huge wave, burst out from Lao Li's not-so-tall body.  The blood in front of his eyes was instantly drowned.  </p>

    His body was shaking, his robe was fluttered open, and there was a hand in his hand.  I smashed them all down, and a large seal that was dozens of feet in size and as big as a small mountain fell from the sky and slowly pressed down.  </p>

    The big seal is like a mountain, with dots of stars on it, as if it is evolving the universe. It is Lao Li's strongest single attack "Small Universe? Stars? Sky-shaking Seal"</p>

    Whether it was Zhang Feng, who was facing the big seal with a look of despair on his face, or the people on both sides watching the battle, at this moment, their eyes were filled with the brilliance of the big seal, as if this was the only real thing in the whole world, and everything else was  For falsehood.  </p>

    This is a very wonderful feeling. It is a kind of adsorption force that naturally occurs when the essence, energy and spirit are gathered at the top.  </p>

    Zhang Feng was in blood-clothed clothes, watching all this happen. His body was restrained and he was weak. He knew that the blow would be earth-shattering, but he couldn't even avoid it. Words can't describe the despair in his heart.  It's even more bitter. If I had known this, I wouldn't have done anything.  Maybe being a turtle is the best choice.  </p>

    It¡¯s too late to say anything now. In the midst of lightning and flint, the momentum climbed to its peak, and the giant seal fell suddenly.</p>

    Zhang Feng¡¯s blood river robe turned into a big river and went upstream with an unyielding will.  </p>

    As soon as it came into contact, the calm blood river suddenly fluctuated violently, revealing the turbulent waves inside, which seemed to be endless, competing with the huge divine seal.  </p>

    The big seal fell little by little, and the heavy weight did not hit it. A large amount of blood mist evaporated, and the blood mist dispersed in an instant.  </p>

    A river of blood, helpless fluctuations, a large amount of blood one after another, as if there is another fault in front, connecting to the endless blood river.  The river of blood will never end until it dries up.  </p>

    At first glance, they were evenly matched, but it did not make anyone doubt Zhang Feng's upcoming fate. Under everyone's gaze, as the big seal gradually fell, it seemed as if a sharp blade was stabbed into his heart.  Suddenly twisted.  There seemed to be endless bursts of pain.  </p>

    Immediately, without delaying even a moment, Zhang Feng¡¯s face changed drastically.  </p>

    The delicate skin seemed to have lost all moisture in an instant, and it shriveled up visibly to the naked eye, with wrinkles gradually creeping out; the blood-red and gorgeous hair, starting from the ends of the hair, became gray and dry inch by inch, slowly spreading upwards. In this moment,  Already halfway.  </p>

    The childish face turned into chicken skin, and the hair turned into withered grass. The beautiful face just a moment ago disappeared like a flash of youth.  </p>

    The change in this moment was so obvious that it never escaped anyone's eyes.  </p>

    "That's it."</p>

    Everyone immediately understood that this river of blood was Zhang Feng¡¯s blood essence.  Now, under the terrifying destructive power of the Heaven-shaking Great Seal, his life force has been almost exhausted in such a short period of time. If this continues, even if the blood river is not broken in the end, it will be enough to kill him.  </p>

    "I lost. In terms of magical power, I am not as good as you, but I am not willing to accept it. I practice Taoism and practice more than just magical power. Blood River Illustration, Blood Source Essence and Blood, Blood River Artistic Conception, Li Rufeng, I will compete with you in Taoism. You will win.  If I fall into the River of Styx forever, I still have a chance to reincarnate. If I lose, my soul will be destroyed forever. Li Rufeng, take this move where I risk everything; Sea of ??Blood? River of Styx"</p>

    "Hahahahaha, Zhang Feng, Zhang Feng, there is a road to heaven but you don't take it, and there is no door to hell but you break in. How can you compare to me in terms of artistic conception? The artistic conception of the universe is inclusive and turns everything about you into my universe.  Nourishment for growth, you are destined to lose your soul and never be reincarnated."</p>

    With the headless body slowly falling down, looking at the slumped old body color and the unwillingness left in the air, everyone couldn't help but reveal complicated expressions</p>

    A great monk in the middle stage of the sixth level died so easily in front of everyone, and he was killed in the most shameful way. Seeing all this happening, a chill came over him.  </p>

    Especially the monks who were close to the Zhang family of the Duan family looked at the hazy figure in black clothes and white hair. At first, they were a little afraid to look at him, as if such an encounter was about to happen to him.  </p>

    "Boom, boom, boom!"</p>

    Heavy footsteps sounded, and a figure stepped out.? Appeared in front of everyone.  </p>

    "Who else dares to stop me?"</p>

    The strong wind came at the right time, blowing away all the smoke and dust, and raising his head of white hair, like a well-fed lion, shaking its mane and roaring, looking wild and energetic.  </p>

    He held up a jar of old wine, and the cool and sweet wine poured out and poured into his mouth.  </p>

    The strong aroma of wine overflowed and reached everyone, but it did not attract the slightest attention. Everyone's eyes moved down and focused on his hand hanging down by his leg.  </p>

    A pale head was held up by its tangled hair and swayed from side to side as he walked.  Swinging back and forth with the strong wind, it occasionally hits the visitor's thigh, making a "pah pah pah" sound</p>

    "Happy!"</p>

    The wine jar was thrown back, and Lao Li shouted loudly as if there was no one around. At the same time, he raised his hand, and the faceless head rolled up and down, as if he was inadvertently thrown together with Duan Lang's head.  </p>

    "Huh?"</p>

    It seemed that only now did he feel the eyes focused on him. He suddenly raised his head and glanced at everyone with real eyes.  </p>

    "Hahaha" Lao Li suddenly laughed wildly, and his murderous words spread far away, "There are endless cups of wine to drink, endless enemies to kill. This is the life I want. Happy, happy"<  /p>

    At this time, he only felt that his heart was relaxed in vain, as if a heavy boulder dispersed with the last blow, all the depression was gone, and only the boiling blood remained.  Feeling proud in my heart.  </p>

    Crossing his hands and pressing down suddenly, he stamped his feet at the same time. The ground below suddenly cracked and a red light appeared.  </p>

    "Point General? Lava Hell"</p>

    With his movements, the ground surface cracked everywhere, and the ground beneath each Duan Family disciple was exposed.  They all exploded suddenly like springs, and large amounts of magma spewed out.  </p>

    "Ah!"</p>

    No one expected that Lao Li's first attack would be so weird. How much fire power would be consumed to perform such a attack? How could he, a fifth-level monk, be able to withstand it?  </p>

    Of course, it was impossible for Old Li to tell them the secrets of the small universe, and the other party had no time to think about it. When the magma suddenly appeared and surged across it, several disciples of the Duan family also hurriedly responded.  </p>

    Although most of them lack experience, their cultivation is not weak, except for one who can't react in time.  Apart from being instantly swallowed up by the magma and leaving only their ashes, the others were in a bit of a state of embarrassment but did not suffer any serious injuries.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 262: Keep All

    Since Lao Li had set his sights on keeping them all, he would certainly not resort to this method.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Press down on the hands that seem to be conveying something.  It flipped violently in an instant, and the fingers rotated like playing a guzheng.  Every time his fingers passed, streaks of incandescent flames flashed from his fingertips, pressing into the ground with the wind of his fingers.  </p>

    In an instant, countless afterimages of fingers merged into one, and Lao Li pressed his palm down on the ground.  </p>

    "Boom"</p>

    The earth trembled, the pillars of heaven collapsed, and the sky collapsed.  </p>

    In the area where the Duan Family monks were standing, the entire ground suddenly arched, protruding like a hill for an instant, and then the green smoke gradually became thicker and thicker. Finally, it was accompanied by a loud sound that seemed to penetrate the world, a large area of ??magma, and an immeasurable amount of water.  Flames spurted.  It's like a small volcano erupting.  ¡±</p>

    Amid the billowing smoke, a miserable howl came out.  </p>

    Before the voice fell, a disciple of the Duan family, whose body was covered in flames and whose clothes were all burned, struggled out of the volcano area. He screamed and covered his face with his hands, and faint traces of flames could be seen licking from the gaps between his fingers.  Every time she scored, her screams became lower and lower, until later,</p>

    "Senior Brother Li!"</p>

    The deceased was obviously very close to the remaining disciples of the Duan family. At the same time as he died, several screams came out from the thick smoke and flames of the volcano, and their voices were full of deep sorrow.  Let go of resentment.  Even though they were far apart, Lao Li could already distinguish them clearly.  </p>

    How could such a powerful magical power only kill or injure one person? It would be too early to worry about others now!  </p>

    Lao Li smiled coldly, took a deep breath, and wiped the afterimage of his hand in front of him, and the light spots on his fingertips were annihilated one by one.  When we arrived, the sky was filled with white spots of light.  </p>

    He stopped suddenly, and a long roar suddenly came out, and then the light was blazing, covering the universe!  </p>

    Whether it¡¯s the flames on Lao Li¡¯s body, the magma on the ground, the endlessly spewing volcanoes, or a whole kilogram, the power of the fire source in the area was absorbed into the air at the same time as the roar was emitted.  Combined with all the golden light spots.  It condensed into an almost boundless huge red cloud and dispersed.  </p>

    "Point General? Extreme Fire Path? Flame Void."</p>

    "Now!"</p>

    There was no sound, as if the sound was too loud to be heard. Where the red clouds were scattered, every trace of air and every particle of dust seemed to have become the best fuel. Without any warning, immeasurable flames instantly ignited, covering the air.  All space covers all objects.  </p>

    The entire area suddenly became a hell, and the flames of destruction burned everything.  </p>

    The figures of several disciples of the Duan family were all covered by the fire, and they were no longer visible in the mist. Only vague, short and indistinguishable screams came, and they stopped instantly.  </p>

    Within a moment, as Old Li's roar stopped, the large red cloud seemed to have burned out all its energy.  It trembled and then dispersed.  </p>

    The volcano below stopped erupting, and magma stopped gushing out. It seemed that everything had returned to calm. There were only a few unrecognizable corpses lying there, all looking like coke. You didn¡¯t need to look closely to know that they had no physical features at all.  </p>

    Old Li smiled slightly and was about to turn around and leave. After taking two steps, he suddenly felt something was wrong. He suddenly looked back, his eyes swept across the corpses, and then he suddenly froze.  </p>

    No, one is missing!  </p>

    Lao Li stopped and turned around.  </p>

    His body was now overflowing with spiritual energy, and every move he made was filled with infinite power. After all, he relied on external force, which was not obtained through his own hard work. His control was a little weaker, and just such a small movement of stopping and turning around made a shattering sound.  the sound of.  There was even a footprint three inches thick on the ground.  </p>

    As soon as this movement came out, it was like a long whistle from the middle of the moon, deep in the dense forest, stirring up countless birds.  </p>

    With a "bang", a charred corpse flew up. As soon as it turned half over in the air, there was a roar below. It was not like the vast empty space with thunder resounding through the sky, but rather like the spiritual power in the body simulating the impact of dark clouds.  The sound and explosion seemed to come from within.  ¡±</p>

    Lightning and thunder did not come from the sky, but from the sky. A figure just appeared under a mass of charred blackness. After looking at Lao Li for a moment, he turned into lightning and disappeared in a flash.  </p>

    Like thunder, it broke through the wind and air barrier, roared, and rushed straight to the Yong and Liang camps.  </p>

    The speed of thunder and lightning has always been one of the best in the world. The Duan family monks specialize in thunder. This person's flashlight escape magic power must be their life-saving secret technique!  </p>

    The speed is indeed extremely fast, the electric light is moving, and every time it flashes, it is hundreds of feet away.  </p>

    It all happened in the blink of an eye.  But under Lao Li's concentrated eyes, not a single thing was missed.</p>

    This person was extremely gentle when he shook the corpse away, as if he couldn't bear to hurt him, but the look he looked back at was full of hatred, the kind of unforgettable hatred that seemed to be deeply imprinted on his face, and would never be forgotten.  The eyes were the only ones he had ever seen in his life.  </p>

    This kind of gaze disappeared in just a moment.  The lightning flash was hundreds of feet away, and the body that was blown away fell to the ground with a muffled sound.  </p>

    Hahaha,</p>

    "Go to the palace. There, the devil dare not act recklessly"</p>

    "Duanyunfei, do you think you can run away like this?"</p>

    You can see the resentment and hatred in the other person's eyes.  Not only was Lao Li not afraid, but he laughed wildly.  </p>

    Point? Golden Extreme?  </p>

    Golden light flashed, wrapping Old Li's whole body in it, and then disintegrated and turned into a golden sword, which suddenly spanned a distance of a hundred feet.  Right after Lightning Escape.  </p>

    At this time, Lao Li's small universe was fully opened, and the Gang Qi in his body was almost endless. He was able to operate the Golden Ultimate? He turned into a sword with his body and was even more handy. His speed was instantly pushed to the limit, and there was a sound of air blasting and tearing.  As soon as it was issued, it was left behind.  A series of explosions disturbed countless clouds, as if a huge dragon's tail was swaying behind.  </p>

    In an instant, two afterimages, one purple and one gold, crossed the sky, chasing each other back and forth.  Attracted everyone's attention.  </p>

    Since Lao Li¡¯s debut, the fierce fighting has been fierce and fierce. In one day, dozens or hundreds of people have fallen one after another, one after another, until it makes people breathless.  </p>

    At this time, it was seen that Lao Li finally got his revenge and Duan Lang died. Everyone who came to the Duan family today, no matter whether they were cruel or cowardly, strong or weak, no matter how they struggled and others tried to save them, they were all inevitably killed by him.  subordinates.  </p>

    Now, seeing that he still refused to give up, and even chased the last person straight towards the Duan family's main house, a feeling of heart palpitations arose spontaneously, looking at the fire that was getting closer and closer to the purple lightning,  I can't help but feel awe gradually, just like when a tiger is crouching, even flies dare to touch it; when the roaring mountain forest, all the beasts tremble, and no one dares to look at it.  </p>

    Amidst the purple lightning, Duan Yunfei's face gradually changed, and the hatred and malice disappeared. Instead, there was a strong sense of horror and helplessness. Although he did not dare to look back, the sky was roaring and the air was burning.  The sound of explosions was still clear to my ears, getting closer and louder. In an instant, boundless fear overflowed in my heart.  </p>

    "How is it possible? How is it possible?"</p>

    The same words were recited silently in his heart until he murmured them unconsciously. Duanyun Feizi couldn't believe that he had used the secret method passed down from generation to generation of the Duan family, and the so-called "Lightning, Thunder and Fire Escape" without leaving a trace and traveling thousands of miles could actually be used.  Will people catch up with you?  </p>

    The speed of lightning, thunder and fire escape is extremely fast, and the burden on the body is also great. If you are not gifted, you cannot practice it. Among the elders of the same generation, only two or three people have the chance to practice it.  </p>

    With such a great magical power, even if a sixth-level peak cultivator wants to catch up, he can only rely on his stamina to catch up slowly.  It is absolutely impossible to be like the evil star behind him.  To shorten the distance abruptly is nothing more than a piece of Xuan Kungfu.  .  A faint roar came from behind.  It's like dropping a pound.  In the blink of an eye, he will pounce.  Blast it into powder.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 263: See you all again in the future

    Duan Yunfei's biggest reliance on life seemed to be no longer reliable. Duan Yunfei felt as if a pillar holding the sky had collapsed. His boundless fear could no longer be suppressed, and he couldn't help shouting for help:</p>

    "Help!"</p>

    As soon as the cry for help came out, his figure was wrapped in lightning and rushed past. It was hard to say whether he arrived first or the voice came first.  </p>

    At this time, he couldn't care so much, as if he would suffocate if he didn't shout like this. Duan Yunfei kept shouting for help, and his Gang Qi was pushed to the limit. With the sound of thunder and roar, he gradually approached the palace gate.  </p>

    In fact, there was no need for him to call out. Most of the monks who had been standing by and watching had gathered and stood in the palace, separated by a gate, watching the chase.  </p>

    Not everyone has friendship with the Zhang family and the Duan family, and there are not a few of them with hidden competition, hatred, etc. Therefore, at the beginning, when they saw Lao Li killing the monks of the Duan family and the Zhang family, most of them didn't care.  ,</p>

    To their surprise, things were completely different now. The evil star Lao Li was far more powerful than they expected.  A feeling of fear slowly emerged, and I couldn't help but think of what I would do if we met in the future.  Can he be the opponent of this evil star?  </p>

    In the end, he was even more filled with righteous indignation. He just wanted to kill those losers. But an outsider actually dared to chase him arrogantly to the gate of the palace. Did he really think that there was no one in the capital?  </p>

    This little bit of righteous indignation is not enough for them to take action.  He wanted to confront Lao Li head-on, but there was no problem in showing a hostile gaze.  </p>

    "The lightning, thunder and fire escape is truly extraordinary. Even if Lao Li is now at full strength, his escape speed is extremely fast. He can barely reach the doorstep of his home, just short of the purple light.  </p>

    This line is most likely the distance between life and death. If a gate is crossed, Duan Yunfei's life is likely to be saved, no matter how confident he is.  Lao Li didn't think he could forcefully kill him among so many people and then escape unscathed.  </p>

    Time passed in a blink of an eye, and the Purple Lightning Escape Light had already reached the door of the Duan Family. A look of ecstasy just appeared on Duan Yunfei's face, and the situation suddenly changed.  </p>

    There was a cold snort at first, and then as if a giant beast from ancient times stomped its foot, the ground shook and a rumble began.  </p>

    A long red light suddenly shot up from the ground, dyeing Duan Yunfei's face, which had just shown joy, red.  Then there were several roars in succession, like the last aftereffects of a volcanic eruption. The fiery breath emerged from the ground and rippled through the air.</p>

    These ripples have no lethality. They are just a violent air wave that can only knock Duan Yunfei back. Now, under the protection of lightning, thunder and fire, it can only stop him.  </p>

    But just such a blockage caused the joy on her face to fade away, fear spread across her face, and she let out a scream.  </p>

    "Save,"</p>

    "I</p>

    The first word "rescue" was hoarse.  The last word "I" was ignored, making people even doubt whether he had time to spit it out completely.  </p>

    In such a short time, a ball of golden light rushed up from behind the purple escape light without any pretense.  Just like that, he rushed through the purple light.  </p>

    First there was a dazzling purple light, then a dazzling golden light. The monks in the capital standing in a group in front could not help but squint their eyes before they got used to it.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????? After a heavy rain that flooded the heaven and earth, the wind and clouds disappeared, the sound of thunder and fire disappeared, and the heaven and earth calmed down in vain.  </p>

    Under the attention of many monks, the electric light converged, and a foot stepped out from it. It was worthy of stepping across the door and trampled on the ground of Duanjia.  </p>

    At the same time, the golden light dispersed, and Duan Yunfei finally stood on the ground of the palace.  </p>

    The difference is that the person next to him is stepping with steady and powerful steps. With just a slight step, it seems to be stepping directly on everyone's hearts, making people feel tight;</p>

    Duan Yunfei¡¯s body split into two halves from the middle and slowly fell down.  Splashes of dust.  </p>

    "Ah!"</p>

    The body split in half caused bursts of screams.  </p>

    "Demon Lord, you are too cruel!"</p>

    A bystander looked at Lao Li and shouted angrily.  </p>

    "Oh!"</p>

    Lao Li looked calm, glanced sideways, and said with a smile:</p>

    "What can you do to me?"</p>

    "You"</p>

    The young monk seemed to be annoyed by his attitude. He was speechless for a long time. One of his hands was filled with luck, as if he was about to take action out of anger.  </p>

    As soon as the Gang Qi in his hand started to move, a big hand with exposed veins held it firmly and pulled it twice.? Breaking free, the monk raised his head and glared at the owner of the big hand, waiting to say something.  </p>

    The man was a mature monk. His arms and abdomen were full of muscles. He could tell at a glance that he was a powerful man.  Moreover, the exercises you practice must also have special features.  </p>

    "Big Brother"</p>

    As soon as they looked at him, the young monk rushed to his mouth and couldn't utter the roar. He was slightly startled, and then saw the mature monk shaking his head at him.  Then, as if he remembered something, his face turned pale, his clenched hands relaxed, and he lowered his head and stopped looking at Lao Li.  </p>

    From beginning to end, Old Li was watching this scene with a smile. This was when the young monk was about to take action.  His expression and movements didn't change at all.  It's as if he doesn't care about the other person at all.  </p>

    Such an attitude makes people even more uncertain.  For a while, no one interfaced.  </p>

    It was still the mature monk. Seeing that the young monk was no longer impulsive, he also put down his hands, looked at Lao Li and said: "This Taoist brother, I am just in a hurry. Why should I be so aggressive with others?"</p>

    When he spoke, he sounded clear and well-founded, sounding quite tough. However, Lao Li was no longer a newbie. His eyes were so sharp. From the first moment, he could see that his other hand was shrinking from beginning to end.  He never showed it on his sleeves, and the calming attitude in his words could not be hidden from those who were interested.  </p>

    With a slight smile, Lao Li said calmly: "If others don't offend me, I won't offend them!"</p>

    As he spoke, the sunlight swept over the monks in front of him, and he continued: "If anyone offends me," he smiled coldly; "Kill them all!"</p>

    Under his serious gaze, the many monks in front of him had different expressions, some were looking calmly, some were dodging and wandering, or some were playing with sadness.  Either in awe or worship, there are all kinds of expressions.  To name a few.  Fortunately, the people standing in front are mostly outstanding people from all over the world. If you don't want to come forward at this time, firstly, you are not sure, and secondly, it is not worth taking action for those people.  To some extent, he could still look into Lao Li's eyes without showing timidity.  </p>

    The ones at the back were quite different. When their eyes touched, they secretly took a few steps back to distance themselves, as if they were afraid of Lao Li's sudden attack.  </p>

    Their movements also attracted Lao Li's attention, but it was not them themselves, but the place where all the people behind them unconsciously leaned.  </p>

    There are several huts scattered here and there.  There's nothing elaborate about it, it's just integrated.  It seems like every blade of grass and every tree should be like that.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The old immortal of the royal family.  </p>

    It¡¯s just because Lao Li didn¡¯t touch his bottom line and didn¡¯t hurt anyone in the royal family. What¡¯s more, Lao Li¡¯s relationship with the royal family was pretty good, which made it difficult for him to take action.  </p>

    With a laugh, Old Li took back the foot that was half a step into the palace, cupped his fists with both hands, and said, "I'm Li Rufeng, it's getting late today, so I won't be too angry."</p>

    "The days are long, and if I have the chance, I will get close to you all again."</p>

    As soon as he finished speaking, Lao Li turned around and stepped out.  After a few dings and flashes, it disappeared, and only the sound of wild laughter still echoed, making the faces of many monks even more uncertain.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 264: Ulterior Motives

    The end of the world is so close, he took dozens of steps one after another, and without any fireworks, Lao Li returned to the original battlefield, where the Yingge Pavilion in Prince Yan's Mansion stood among the corpses scattered everywhere.  </p>

    "I'm tired, that's it for today. Fugui, Buddha pig, huh? Where is Xiao Fugui?"</p>

    "It's okay, that kid is alive and well, don't worry about him, he went to pack up his trophies"</p>

    ¡®¡±¡°We are all tired today, let¡¯s go back and rest¡±</p>

    "Don't care about Wushuang?"</p>

    "Don't worry, those two are just friends, so they'll be fine."</p>

    "Brothers, let's call it a day"</p>

    ""Bald donkey, don't be so arrogant, that boy Yuyun ran away as soon as he ran away.  Anyway, I already know where the things are, so I can just find an opportunity to rob him once."</p>

    "Amitabha, please let this demon escape, and I don't know how many souls have suffered misfortune. I, the Buddha, are compassionate and bless the poor monks to institutionalize this lair as soon as possible and prove their merits for heaven and earth. Amitabha"</p>

    "Dear little Dongdong, do you still love me? It's a pity that I don't love you anymore. We still have things to do and we have to leave. Before leaving, I want to tell you good news, my fianc¨¦e, the Tyrannosaurus Rex is coming to find you.  , My dear, your condolences, and I told her about you stealing my underwear." Su Sisi pinched her orchid finger and pinched Hu Dongdong's chin twice.  She smiled charmingly;</p>

    "Ugh¡ª¡ª"</p>

    Hu Dongdong¡¯s face turned blue with his words and actions.  </p>

    "Amitabha, I am going to kill demons. If I don't go to hell, who will go to hell. Farewell"</p>

    "Well, what are these things? One is meaner than the other, and each is more disgusting than the other." Li Fugui was speechless to these two bitches.  </p>

    "If it weren't for the Donghua Seven Bastards, being with them would even put me under pressure," Hu Dongdong responded with a sigh;</p>

    "It's true that among the strong, there is the strong, and among the cheap, there is also the cheap brother. I'm convinced, but why are you rated as the Seven Bastards of Donghua? Where are you cheap?" Li Fugui glanced up and down at Hu Dongdong.  asked somewhat surprised;</p>

    "Ahaha, everyone is tired, go and have a rest, go and have a rest. Haha"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Boss, this Duan family is one of the top ten aristocratic families. How come we don't even have an ancestor at the Nascent Soul stage after being beaten like this by us? Isn't this too childish?"</p>

    "Nascent Soul, haha, you are talking about the Nascent Soul stage of immortal cultivators. We are all martial arts cultivators. After the golden elixir, there is the Yuan Shen. There is no such transition as the Nascent Soul stage." Hu Dongdong laughed and said;</p  >

    "Three hands, how do you say this?"</p>

    "Between the heaven and the earth, all things compete with heaven for their destiny. When they practice, they are called immortals, they are called Taoists, they are called martial arts, they are called Buddhas, and they are called demons. Buddhas and demons are different from what we practice. Buddhas cultivate relics, pray for the next life, practice this life, and demons are  Let¡¯s not talk about non-human things collecting moonflowers and refining inner elixirs for now.</p>

    The monks must be extremely talented and have extraordinary understanding. What these monks seek is longevity and freedom. Therefore, they have developed a body of gentle magic power that has an unparalleled nurturing effect on themselves and magic weapons. Therefore, their lifespan is extremely long and their golden elixir period is very long.  Then you can have a life span of two thousand yuan.  In the stage of transforming into gods, one has a lifespan of eight thousand. Because of the long lifespan, it is easier to become a god, and only one in a hundred miles can do it.  One of a hundred ascetics who have mastered the golden elixir may successfully transform into a god.  However, there are very few cultivators, and there are only two or three gods in the world.  It is a veritable path to immortality.  The only drawback is that its attack power is weak and its physical strength is not high.  Only the magic weapon is more powerful.  Such people generally have an indifferent temperament and are less likely to be contentious.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A body of true energy can drive magic weapons and cultivate itself, and there is an extra transitional stage of the Nascent Soul stage than other cultivations. The lifespan of the golden elixir is 800 years, the lifespan of the Nascent Soul is 2,000 years, and the lifespan of the transformed spirit is 5,000 years.  Immortal cultivators can practice many kinds of magic weapons and magical powers. It is said that there is a continent rich in immortal cultivators.  Moreover, those who cultivate immortals have the transition to the Nascent Soul stage, and there are only one person in a hundred who can become a god.  The attack power is slightly stronger than that of a cultivator, but weaker than that of a martial cultivator.  </p>

    Martial arts cultivators are the most indifferent to qualifications and are also the saddest ones. As long as there are enough resources, everyone can practice martial arts. The offensive power of all cultivators is the strongest. However, if you cannot enter the sixth level of the physical realm before the age of twenty,  There is no hope of transforming from the mortal world in this life. If you cannot transform into the mortal world before the age of fifty, there is no hope for the golden elixir. A martial artist's Gang Qi is extremely powerful and has poor longevity accumulation. The golden elixir has a lifespan of four hundred years.  To achieve the goal of becoming a god before the age of 100, if there is no great opportunity or great treasure, there is no hope of becoming a god in your lifetime.  Can only wait to die.  The lifespan of a god is three thousand years. Moreover, martial arts cultivators do not have the longevity of a cultivator, nor the transition to the Nascent Soul stage of an immortal cultivator. They only cultivate the body, not the spirit. Therefore, it is the most difficult for martial arts cultivators to transform into a god. The soul cannot be sublimated during the breakthrough.  The dead are everywhere.  There is only one person who achieves a successful breakthrough.  All Taoists and immortals use magic weapons. However, my martial arts practice is too violent.?It will be completely destroyed from the inside within a few times. Therefore, there is a saying that immortals cultivate magic weapons and martial arts practice magic weapons.  Moreover, although the martial arts cultivation level can be accumulated with resources, it is limited to the golden elixir.  There is no possibility of a breakthrough.  Therefore, martial arts cultivators with no possibility of breakthrough can only wait for death in this world, and they are most passionate about fame and fortune.  </p>

    Although Duanjia does not have the Taoist Transformation Master, he should not be underestimated, because he has enough resources and at critical moments, he can cultivate hundreds of sixth-level Jindan real people in a short period of time.  Small, but still extremely destructive.  "I see, I have learned a lot. Although I am a little envious of the martial artist's attack power, I still think it is better to live longer."  I really envy the ascetics, they all live longer than the bastards.  "Li Fugui said to himself after hearing this.</p>

    Early the next morning, the housekeeper called the door.  </p>

    "Mr. Li, Your Majesty invites you.""</p>

    "Wait for me to tidy up my clothes"</p>

    "Okay, let's go"</p>

    When it was time for tea, the housekeeper took Lao Li to a place.  </p>

    "Yanbin Pavilion"</p>

    "Sir, please, Your Majesty has been waiting for a long time"</p>

    "Your Majesty,""</p>

    "Sir is here, please take a seat"</p>

    Then King Yan said in a pleasant tone: "Mr. Li, I'm sorry to invite you here so early. It's true that Xiao Wang has something on his mind and he's unhappy about it. Mr. Qianyun's illness has been found to be the cause. How long will it take to cure it completely?"</  p>

    "The princess's illness has been completely cured. Now His Highness has two choices. One is that I will completely erase the second princess's heavenly veins. In that way, the second princess will be an ordinary person throughout her life without any disaster. If the heavenly veins are stimulated,  Power¡­"</p>

    There was a hint of thought on Lao Li's face.  There seemed to be something left unsaid, and he seemed to be hesitant to speak.  </p>

    "Sir, please speak clearly." King Yan asked slightly nervously.  </p>

    "If it stimulates the "Earth Evil and Heavenly Fate" pulse in her body.  "Mysterious power," Lao Li said solemnly: "By then, she will be jealous of heaven and earth, and she will be destroyed by heaven and earth, and her life will be miserable.  ¡±</p>

    "In this case, it inspired the "Earth Evil Po Tian Fate Life Vein".  the power of.  Is it a good thing or a bad thing?  .  King Yan said calmly.  </p>

    "The bad luck is unpredictable, no one can say for sure. Either he will become a saint, or he will die without a burial." Lao Li glanced at Huang Qianyun with a deep meaning, and whispered: "But one thing is for sure, once "the evil from the earth fights the sky"  Fateful pulse.  Awakening, the Second Princess is no longer a mortal.  ¡±</p>

    "Mr. Li, I would like to thank you for curing my little daughter's illness. Before that, I would like to ask you one or two things. This has something to do with Qianyun."</p>

    King Yan looked solemnly and looked directly at the mysterious man in front of him.  </p>

    "Excuse me." Lao Li noticed a strange atmosphere.  </p>

    Huang Qianyun also straightened her appearance and listened quietly.  </p>

    ¡°The first thing is about Qianyun¡¯s special physique. That¡¯s what the husband said, ¡°The Earthly Evil Life Vein is extremely magical.  When Qianyun was born, she was different from other children. She was born with knowledge, understanding, understanding, and incredible predictability."</p>

    King Yan paused and then said: "Sir, he said before that he was interested in Qianyun, so he made an exception to treat her. I felt deeply uneasy, so I spoke frankly. I hope you can name the reason."</p  >

    "What do you mean?" Old Li narrowed his eyes slightly.  </p>

    King Yan took a deep look at Lao Li:</p>

    "If Mr. Li is interested in Qianyun, I can make the decision and betroth her to you in return for Mr. Li's savior. The title of King Yan and eternal glory will be inherited by you after a hundred years as a lonely king." If Mr. Li is just right,  I am interested in her mysterious physique and fancy Qianyun's qualifications. I hope that my husband can accept Qianyun as his disciple."</p>

    Hearing this, Li raised his eyebrows suddenly.  Staring at King Yan coldly.  </p>

    The scene suddenly turned cold. Feeling unhappy, he said in a deep voice!  "How does King Yan view Li? Do you think Li will have ulterior motives for the second princess?"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 265: Freedom

    With a cold smile, I came here this time because of Li Fugui's nonsense. Even after I came, what really attracted Lao Li was the magical energy contained in Huang Qianyun's special physique. The so-called glory and wealth, half of the Yan Palace  Lao Li never cared about the family property.  "Hmph, it's a joke. Although the physique of Disha Botian Fate Vein is magical, it has not been placed in Li's eyes. If you don't welcome it, I will just leave. Why be so secretive."</p>

    King Yan¡¯s expression changed. He didn¡¯t expect Lao Li to have such a big reaction, so he just explained frankly.  </p>

    "My father actually intends to marry me to him, what should I do?"</p>

    Huang Qianyun lowered her head, feeling uneasy in her heart.  I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I¡¯m shy or because it¡¯s hard to accept.  There was a trace of residual red on the beautiful snow-white face of the moon-shy flower.  </p>

    "However, this woman had great concentration and returned to normal in an instant. Her bright eyes were calm and silent.  </p>

    "Mr. Li misunderstood," King Yan sighed softly: "Qianyun is my most beloved daughter. I just love my daughter very much and don't want her to be harmed in any way. As long as this limit is not exceeded, any conditions are fine.  Talk. Besides, I can also see that Mr. has extraordinary strength, extraordinary future, and is also witty and calm. He is a first-class hero in the world and a good man who can be trusted. </p>

    "Your Majesty, I think so highly of you. Besides, Your Majesty, how do you know that Li doesn't have a Taoist companion?"</p>

    Old Li sneered.  </p>

    It is not impossible for practitioners to have spouses.  It is normal for two monks to be lovers in the world of cultivation.  </p>

    "This." King Yan was speechless for a moment and didn't know how to fight back.  </p>

    In his mind, his second daughter is stunningly beautiful.  The pleasant temperament, the gentleness and wisdom that comes from the bones, coupled with the amazing qualifications that have just been obtained, are enough to make any man in the world feel ashamed and feel pity for him.  </p>

    "I have a wife, Your Highness. I would like to advise you. If Your Highness truly loves your daughter, give the decision-making power on this matter of marriage to the Second Princess and let Miss Qianyun decide her own destiny."</p  >

    " Lao Li said from the bottom of his heart. His eyes fell on the weak, quiet and intelligent Huang Qianyun beside him, and a trace of pity flashed in his eyes.  </p>

    When I heard Lao Li say this.  Huang Qianyun looked at him with grateful eyes, gently pinched the corner of her skirt with her jade hands, and felt an unprecedented expectation in her heart.  </p>

    Although the children of such a wealthy family received excellent treatment, they also lost a lot.  Have you ever had the freedom to marry and the right to choose your ideal spouse?  They are just pawns to make the family stronger. Even if they are the princess, how can they be an exception?</p>

    But at this moment, I heard Lao Li¡¯s words.  A germ had already formed in her heart.  </p>

    "Huh! Marriage is a child's play. Of course, I need to personally help her supervise it. Mr. Li will not interfere with this matter!"</p>

    King Yan¡¯s face darkened, he didn¡¯t take Lao Li¡¯s advice seriously, and he even felt a little unhappy in his heart.  </p>

    "Well, Li should not interfere with the prince's private affairs."</p>

    Old Li shook his head and sighed in his heart. It was a pity that Huang Qianyun, a generation of stunning beauties and talented women, could not even decide her own life-long affairs.  </p>

    "However, this matter has nothing to do with him, and Lao Li would not deliberately interfere in Huang Bijun's family affairs.  </p>

    Hearing this, King Yan nodded and said to Huang Qianyun: "Qianyun, please go back. I will discuss some other matters with my husband."</p>

    "It's the father." Huang Qianyun spoke softly and bowed slightly.  He looked at Lao Li again.  He said softly: "See you later, Mr. Li"

    "Hmm"</p>

    Lao Li nodded.  </p>

    After Huang Qianyun left, King Yan spoke slowly, with a complex expression on his face: "I just want Qianyun to be an ordinary daughter's family, and live a peaceful life. Heavenly pulse, precognition, these abilities are too terrifying.  I, Prince Yan¡¯s Mansion, can¡¯t bear it¡±</p>

    "I understand what the prince means." Old Li smiled slightly.  Replied very cleverly.  </p>

    "Okay, go and see Qian."</p>

    King Yan stood up, waved gently, and signaled to the old housekeeper.  </p>

    "Then I'll take my leave."</p>

    Lao Li stood up and said goodbye to King Yan. He also breathed a sigh of relief. The matter of the medical center was finally settled.  </p>

    A moment later.  He understood "Qingxin Xiaozhu".  </p>

    Before reaching the second princess¡¯s boudoir, Lao Li saw Huang Qianyun standing quietly from a distance, her hair flowing gently in the night wind, her pretty face as quiet as lake water, and her bright eyes filled with gentleness.  </p>

    "Mr. Li is here, my daughter has been waiting for a long time." Huang Qianyun smiled lightly.  Like a lily blooming beautifully in the night.  </p>

    Lao Li discovers the emperorThere was no one around Yun Yun's boudoir, all the servants had been sent away, and now she was the only one left.  </p>

    ??Undefended.  This shows Huang Qianyun's trust in Lao Li.  </p>

    "I'm afraid Miss Qianyun has something on her mind</p>

    Lao Li walked closer, sighed softly, and looked at the stunning beauty in front of him. He was both pleased to see her and felt pity for her in his heart.  </p>

    When he was in the study room of the palace, he saw some clues.  </p>

    "Nothing can be hidden from sir</p>

    Huang Qianyun¡¯s bright eyes dimmed, and she smiled apologetically, ¡°Sir, could you come into the room to have a chat?¡±</p>

    "No problem" Lao Li nodded.  </p>

    "Sir, please." Huang Qianyun brought Lao Li into her boudoir.  </p>

    Walking into the boudoir, Lao Li felt something special, a touch of sandalwood, and the natural refreshing orchid fragrance of Huang Qianyun.  It makes him slightly distracted.  </p>

    Huang Qianyun motioned to Lao Li to sit down and moved lightly.  A birdcage was taken from somewhere, and inside it was an unknown bird with bright feathers, which was emitting a crisp and sweet chirp.  </p>

    Since it is a bird in the palace and in the hands of Huang Qianyun, it will naturally not be an ordinary bird.  </p>

    "Thank you sir for your advice to my father in the study." Huang Qianyun said slightly gratefully, looking at Old Li with bright eyes.  </p>

    The two looked at each other, and Lao Li immediately understood and sighed: "It's just a small effort, but it's a pity that King Yan ignored it."</p>

    "My father has been kind to me in raising me. He refused. Qianyun has no resentment at all." A strange color bloomed in Huang Qianyun's bright eyes.  Looking at Lao Li expectantly:</p>

    "Qianyun has something to ask for."</p>

    "Please tell me." Lao Li had already realized something.  </p>

    ¡°This is Qianyun¡¯s favorite lark.  It is worth thousands of gold and was given to me by my father on his seventeenth birthday.  ¡±</p>

    Huang Qianyun picked up the birdcage on the table and came to the window.  He stretched out his delicate, white fingers and actually opened the birdcage.  </p>

    "Now, I'll let it go," Huang Qianyun said with a look of joyful longing.</p>

    After the birdcage is opened, the "lark" flaps its wings, makes a chirping sound, draws a beautiful arc in the sky, and flies to a farther and broader sky, which makes people daydream.</p>

    Seeing this scene, Lao Li immediately understood, his heart trembled, and he shook his head and said: "I'm sorry, I can't agree to your request.</p>

    "Why?. Huang Qianyun's already weak body trembled, her face became even paler, and she looked extremely weak, and the brilliance in her bright eyes dimmed in vain.</p>

    Huang Qianyun's face became even paler, without a trace of blood, as if she might faint at any time.  </p>

    Old Li was silent, his eyes far away, just staring at the lark flying far away.  </p>

    Huang Qianyun's bright eyes dimmed as she looked at the lark flying far away, and said slightly disappointedly: "Even birds can find their own freedom, Mr. Li, can't you be the one to open the cage for Qianyun?  ¡±</p>

    "Freedom?"</p>

    There was a trace of ridicule and pity in Lao Li's eyes. He still looked at the bird flying into the sky, as if he had seen its future demise and endless darkness. He said coldly: "It will have to pay a price that you cannot bear."  </p>

    Ps; I am very happy to receive a reward from book friend Sui Xinshuo Prison today. This is the first time I have received a reward from a book friend. Sui Xinsuo Prison is the first person to support me. To thank this book friend, I am very happy today.  I specially added an extra chapter to express my gratitude.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 266: The Price of Freedom

    At this moment, he seemed a little unkind.  </p>

    But in fact, Lao Li still felt a little regretful: when he was in the study room of the palace, he once proposed to King Yan in person that his Queen Qianyun should decide her own marriage and destiny.  </p>

    "It's a pity that King Yan is a royal family after all.  The desire to control is too strong and the thinking is tough.  Reluctance to follow advice.  </p>

    At that time, Huang Qianyun was also present. If she was an ordinary woman, it would be fine, but this woman was extraordinary.  Possessing extraordinary wisdom and incomparable mystery, the "Desha Bo Tian Fate Vein."</p>

    ¡°When I think about my future destiny being completely out of my control, I may even marry someone I don¡¯t like.  Deep in Huang Qianyun's soul, there would be a hint of unwillingness.  </p>

    "You come with me."</p>

    Lao Li came to Huang Qianyun and held her hand.  Go outside.  </p>

    "Sir, you,"</p>

    Huang Qianyun¡¯s pretty face turned red and she resisted slightly.  I felt a gentle and close force pouring into my body.  </p>

    "I will take you to have a look. If Miss Qianyun is still so determined, I will make an exception again, open the power of the heavenly veins for you, open the door to the sky, and fulfill your wish."</p>

    Lao Li said very plainly.  </p>

    "Well, Huang Qianyun responded softly. But there was a strange feeling in her heart, because Lao Li now changed her name to Miss Qianyun instead of the princess. Invisibly, she felt that the strange man in front of her was more  Get closer </p>

    "Through my power, you strive to sense the wind flowing in the outside world, and the vast energy that has existed between heaven and earth since ancient times"</p>

    "Perception, understanding with your heart, can you awaken the hidden blood in your body?</p>

    Lao Li pulled her away slowly, his voice vague and uncertain, as if coming from a distant space.  lingering in Huang Qianyun's mind.  </p>

    But in the eyes of outsiders.  All you could see was Lao Li's lips moving gently, without any sound.  </p>

    Huang Qian Yun Hui¡¯s heart was psychic and she quickly entered the state.  Under the guidance of Lao Li's mysterious power, she gradually realized that the world around her was unusual.  </p>

    Unknowingly, her clear and transparent eyes reflected the bright moon and stars in the night sky, an untouchable power.  It formed an incredible resonance with the mysterious existence lurking in her body.  </p>

    Lao Li kept his pace and looked at her quietly.  At this moment, he found that Huang Qian's snow-white jade face seemed to be shrouded in a layer of faint starlight, with a trace of ruddy color in the crystal, giving people a dignified and sacred strange beauty.  This kind of beauty cannot tolerate any obscenity. It contains wisdom, holiness, and is extraordinary.  </p>

    Old Li smiled slightly.  </p>

    "Go"</p>

    Old Li held her hand and then flew into the sky so lightly and flew out of Prince Yan's Mansion.  </p>

    Huang Qianyun closed her eyes and felt the sound of wind in her ears and the wisp of man's body fragrance. She felt both scared and at ease in her heart.  This strange and contradictory experience is unprecedented and fresh.  </p>

    After a breath or two, Lao Li took her with him.  He landed outside the palace and said with a smile: "I'll take you to be a bird out of the cage for a while."</p>

    "Thank you, sir!" Huang Qianyun was filled with joy from the bottom of her heart, and couldn't help but look at the hazy night with novel eyes.  </p>

    "Have you never left the palace before?"</p>

    "Qianyun has been weak since she was a child, and she rarely gets poisoned once a year. She always sits in a sedan chair and says, "Okay, you come with me.  ¡±</p>

    Lao Lilou regained his calm expression and pulled her towards a certain direction slowly and slowly.  </p>

    "Sir, what do you want to take me to see?" Huang Qianyun couldn't help but ask.  </p>

    "You'll know later." Old Li said indifferently.  </p>

    After walking for a long time and going around countless alleys, they came to a courtyard.  </p>

    This is a home for ordinary people.  </p>

    Bang bang!  </p>

    Lao Li knocked on the door without etiquette, and Huang Qianyun next to him looked uneasy.  </p>

    "Who is it?" came a slightly impatient voice.  "Creak".  The courtyard door opened, and a half-naked man walked out, shouting: "Who would come to visit us at this late hour? Is it Ma Laosi?"</p>

    "Ca"</p>

    When he saw the two people standing at the door, the big man was shocked. When he saw Huang Qianyun, his whole body froze and his eyes straightened.  He comes from an ordinary family.  When have I ever seen a stunning woman of this level?  </p>

    "Let's go in."</p>

    Lao Li ignored him and pulled Huang Qianyun towards the courtyard.  </p>

    "Heywho are you?¡±</p>

    It took the big man a while to react and quickly chased after him.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li pulled Huang Qianyun into the door of the family's kitchen house.  </p>

    "Just take a look,"</p>

    Lao Li let go of Huang Qianyun's hand and asked her to look at a corner of the room.  </p>

    There, there was a pile of feathers.  The brightly colored feathers look so familiar.  </p>

    There were some shocking blood stains on the feathers.  </p>

    "This, this is?"</p>

    Seeing such a scene, Huang Qianyun turned pale and froze immediately, with a hint of panic in her eyes.  </p>

    Then he walked to the fire pit, picked up a "roast chicken" that exuded the slightest hint of meat aroma, and smiled: "This is the "lark" you just let go. Now it has become someone else's meal."<  /p>

    After saying that, he picked up the skewer of "roasted bird meat" and put it in front of Huang Qianyun's eyes.  </p>

    Huang Qianyun couldn't help but feel heartbroken when she thought that the lark that had been with her for several months would end up in this situation.  Her body, which was already weak, immediately softened and she was on the verge of falling.  </p>

    Lao Li quickly threw down the skewers in his hand.  Support Huang Qianyun and inject continuous vitality.  </p>

    After a while, Huang Qianyun's complexion returned to normal, but there was still some sadness and weakness in her eyes.  </p>

    "Who are you?"</p>

    At this moment, the strong man walked in and looked at the two of them with a stern look, but there was a hint of surprise and obsession in the look he looked at Huang Qianyun.  </p>

    Lao Li ignored him, supported Huang Qianyun, and said calmly: "It is a caged bird, safe and sound. In order to let it be free, you let it fly. But you don't know that it is a lark."  It could no longer adapt to the outside environment, and as a result it died at the hands of the people of Kyoto.  ¡±</p>

    ¡°This is the price to pay for freedom!!¡±</p>

    A strange light flashed in Lao Li's eyes, and there was a faint pressure that made Huang Qianyun unable to breathe.  </p>

    Huang Qianyun felt a sense of fear at first, but she was so smart that she immediately thought of something and regained her original calm.  A moment of beauty bloomed in his eyes: "Although the lark is dead, it died because of pursuing its dream and the blue sky. The sky belongs to it, not the birdcage. The bird in the cage is just a bird.  A walking corpse without a soul, what's the point of living? Although the shooting star is only beautiful for a moment, it will be beautiful after all. I am already twenty years old, and it is too late to practice. Qianyun does not want to be like a mortal, and cannot help but marry.  , give birth to children, and then grow old and die. I also want to live forever, ride on the clouds in the sky, and watch the flowers bloom and fall, and the clouds roll and relax.¡±</p>

    "You have to understand that the moment you embark on this road, you will find that you have no way back except moving forward. Sometimes you will find that being a mortal, there is life, affection, love, and  Crying, laughing, and dying are a complete and functional life. Practitioners are just a group of poor people struggling between heaven and earth."</p>

    "Sir, I know your good intentions. With Qianyun making such a decision, she will not be afraid of any difficulties no matter how difficult it is."</p>

    Huang Qianyun's gaze became more determined.  </p>

    "Okay. In that case, I won't say anything more. There are many difficulties on the road to cultivating Taoism. I will take the first step and you can go back to the palace by yourself, hahahaha"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 267: Sold to a Brothel

    "Okay, today I will walk back by myself."</p>

    As soon as I walked out of the house, I heard a roar.  The strong man from before rushed in with several fierce-looking gangsters.  </p>

    "Brother, look at this girl, she is absolutely stunning in the world. She might even be a princess in distress. This time we are rich."</p>

    These few.  The gangster's eyes suddenly fixed on Huang Qianyun, who was slightly sickly but beautiful and breathtaking. There was a lustful light in his eyes, showing his obsession.  </p>

    "Brother, today, the brothers are blessed. Meeting such a great beauty will be worth it even if you live for ten years. Brother, if you take the soup for your head, the brothers will also have a good time."</p>

    "Brother, let me hold your legs down"</p>

    One of the strong men took the lead and pushed towards Huang Qianyun, obviously with bad intentions.  </p>

    With a slap in the face, the strong man was given a somersault.  </p>

    ¡°Get out, second brother, you can touch this guy too,¡± the elder brother snorted coldly.  </p>

    "Boss, if you want to monopolize this stunning beauty without even giving the brothers a mouthful of soup, then you have to see if the brothers are willing." The strong man received a slap, and his face looked threatening.  </p>

    The boss looked at the group of brothers who were looking at him lustfully, and knew that it was absolutely impossible to monopolize it. If he really did this, someone from the younger brothers would immediately slap him and kill him.  The boss looked coldly, and each of the younger brothers said loudly, "Idiots, idiots, look at you guys. You look like you have never seen a woman in your eight lives."</p>

    "Brother, we have never seen such a beautiful woman."</p>

    "Idiot, you don't have to use your pig brains to think about it. Can such a beautiful woman be found in ordinary people? With her temperament, even in a small family and courtyard, one will never appear in her life, she is a true lady of the world.  Ah. If her family is provoked, we will all die without a burial place."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "This little boss still has some sense. Captain, His Highness ordered us to protect the princess. Now is the time to take action. If these gangsters are really allowed to touch the princess's body, we will be blamed for death."  </p>

    "Hmph, a few rubbish guys dared to have evil thoughts about the princess, and rescued the princess, these rubbish guys were all wiped out."</p>

    "Yes"</p>

    "No need,"</p>

    "Who? Mr. Li?" A young man with white hair stood behind him.  </p>

    ¡®¡®Just leave it to me to take charge here. Don¡¯t get involved. Since the princess has chosen this path, she must be able to pay the price.¡¯¡¯ ¡®But.¡¯</p>

    "There is no but, you go back and recover, the princess will be fine'"</p>

    "For that, please leave it to Mr. Li." This person is naturally Lao Li. Lao Li, who senses everything, just wants to teach the princess a lesson and let her know that the road is not that easy to walk.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.</p>

    "Brother, what should we do? Do we just let her go? I can't do it with the fat in my mouth."</p>

    "Let her go, it's a joke, I am a mountain tiger, not a mountain pig. How can I let such a treasure go? We can't afford to offend her relatives, but there are people who can. Sell her to Qianjin Yixiaolou. Then  This is the place where the Yan family, one of the top ten families in Kyoto, likes to train such noble women, and we have made a fortune."</p>

    "Sold to a brothel? Hey, such a good cabbage was taken over by those rich pigs. What a pity. How about we do it too?"</p>

    "Shut up, bastard, are the original ones and the worn-out shoes the same price? You give me a few bucks, and it's gone for tens of thousands of taels of silver. Even if I chop you up, it's not even worth the price."</p>

    "Ten thousand taels?"</p>

    ¡°It¡¯s even more than that¡±</p>

    "The boss is wise, the boss is wise. If we have money, we can't find any kind of woman, why do we have to look for her, brothers, isn't it? Isn't it?"</p>

    "Yes, the boss is wise, the boss is wise"</p>

    "Sir, where are you?" Huang Qianyun almost cried.  Eyes sparkling with crystal tears</p>

    Huang Qianyun was desperate. She could predict what a tragic ending it would be if she fell into the hands of these gangsters.  </p>

    It was at this moment that Huang Qianyun deeply understood what Lao Li wanted to convey.  </p>

    A crystal teardrop was scratched from her flawless face. Her eyes were full of helplessness and despair, and her eyelashes were trembling slightly, which made people feel affectionate.</p>

    ¡°Girl, stop resisting, knock me out.¡± He slapped Huang Qianyun on the back of the head and knocked him out.  </p>

    "Hey, be careful, don't hurt her. If you hurt her a little, even if I buy you, it won't be enough. This is tens of thousands of taels of silver."</p>

    ?"Yes, yes, be careful. If anyone dares to touch his dirty hands, it will prevent our brothers from getting rich. I will cut off his claws."</p>

    "Let's go, find a carriage, so as to avoid a long night and many dreams, we can send you to Qianjin Yixiao Tower as soon as possible."</p>

    "Okay"</p>

    ¡­¡­.</p>

    Within a channel.  </p>

    "Boss, this girl is really valuable. We can't spend one hundred thousand taels of silver even in ten lifetimes. This deal is really worth it."</p>

    "Nonsense, how can my vision be any worse than that of a mountain tiger?"</p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Brother, my younger brother found this girl, and he put in a lot of effort, so you can at least score three to fifty thousand taels from me."</p>

    "No, this money is all mine, you can go and die."</p>

    "No need to bother",</p>

    ¡°Puff puff!¡±</p>

    At this moment, a golden flash of light flashed across, and those gangsters happened to be on its trajectory.  </p>

    Suddenly, blood splattered, and several ruffians in the courtyard, Sitting Tiger, and the strong man were seen.  The body was all stiff.  !  </p>

    Plop!  Thump,</p>

    A shadow appeared at the end of the passage, with a head of white hair, so conspicuous that the four or five people in the passage fell to the ground one after another.  </p>

    When the Qi is gone, people die, and the blood flows freely.  </p>

    ""Some people are not something you can touch. If you touch them, you will pay the price. You will die well." Shaking his head, Old Li sighed;</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Where is this place?" Huang Qianyun woke up leisurely and found that she was in a boudoir.  All his clothes were intact, and he couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.  </p>

    "'Someone is coming." Huang Qianyun quickly lay down and pretended not to wake up.  </p>

    "Xiao Nizi, don't pretend to be fainted. In front of me, Aunt Liu, those little tricks are useless." An old nanny came to the bedside and said to Huang Qian who was pretending to be fainted on the bed;</p  >

    ¡°Look at your little appearance, look at your figure, you are so straight that I feel pity for you, you are a masterpiece, you are really a masterpiece¡±¡¯</p>

    "However, since you have come here, you must first understand your identity. This is Qianjin Yixiao Tower. It is a place where dignitaries come and go to rest and have fun."</p>

    '"Every place has its own rules. We, Qianjin Yixiaolou, don't raise idle people. But you are new here, so I won't let you receive guests yet. Today, you will learn the rules. Tomorrow, you will learn from Aunt Li how to please men.  ,"</p>

    "With your beauty, I will definitely be able to package you into a new generation of oiran in Qianjin Yixiaolou. I want your reputation to be powerful. It will shock the Kun Dynasty and spread all over the world."</p>

    "Xiao Nizi, where are you from and whose child is your child? Tell me about it."</p>

    ""I am," think about how shameful it is to think that oneself, the dignified princess of Prince Yan's palace, was sold to a brothel and spread out.  "I, I, I came to visit relatives from other places, but I was caught by local gangsters and sold here. I don't have a home anymore. Mammy, please spare me and let me go." Tears fell as he said this.  </p>

    "Hey, little girl, don't cry. When you cry, I feel bad for you. I like you to be a close relative, and you won't bring shame to your ancestors. Now that you're here, I'll let you go.  That's impossible. This is a brothel. You can't get in. Just give up and take care of yourself. Listen to your mother's words and learn your skills seriously. You won't be wronged.  Yours, when you start marriage, grandma will find you a young and wealthy man who is our master, and you will be satisfied.¡±</p>

    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh was was was was  </p>

    Huang Qianyun panicked, her heart filled with despair, her body softened and she fell onto the bed.  I don't even have the strength to stand.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 268: Clever

    "Do you understand?" As soon as a familiar voice rang in his ears, he opened his eyes and saw that Aunt Liu had fallen to the ground, not knowing whether she was alive or dead.  A white-haired man was standing in front of him.  </p>

    "Mr. Li!"</p>

    Huang Qianyun opened her bright eyes and threw herself into his arms, sobbing softly, as if she was wronged.  </p>

    After Liangya, Lao Li pushed her away and sighed softly: "You understand now"</p>

    "Qianyun understands. Thank you sir for your advice,"</p>

    Huang Qianyun wiped away her tears, and there was a bit more guilt in her bright eyes, but her shock became clearer.  </p>

    "As long as you understand." Old Li said calmly: "No one can really help you much on the road of cultivation. You will find that in the world of cultivation, there are too many things that are a thousand times worse than today."<  /p>

    When Huang Qianyun heard this, her expression changed again.  She didn't even dare to think about the consequences</p>

    Lao Li saw that she was very weak.  So he put a hand on her shoulder and slowly injected a steady stream of energy.  </p>

    "After a while, Huang Qianyun's pretty face gained a bit of rosy luster, as beautiful as rosy jade, and her complexion became much better.  </p>

    Lao Li let go of Huang Qianyun's shoulder and said calmly: "Your illness is no longer life-threatening, so be careful in the future."</p>

    "I" Huang Qianyun bit her lip with her white teeth.  Looking slightly helpless.  </p>

    "What do you mean, sir?"</p>

    "Since you are not sick, you can live in the palace with peace of mind in the future, live your life like an ordinary person, and enjoy all the glory and wealth in the world. This is the envy of thousands of mortals in the world."</p>

    Old Li stated calmly.  </p>

    "No, I don't want it,"</p>

    Huang Qianyun had a stubborn and resolute look on her face. She raised her head and looked directly at Lao Li, and then looked at the night sky filled with stars, her bright eyes filled with wisdom.  </p>

    "Qianyun doesn't want to be trapped in a cage for the rest of her life. Besides, in this mysterious starry sky and infinite universe, something seems to be calling me</p>

    Huang Qianyun stared at the stars in the Kyoto night.  The confusion in his eyes gradually turned into a clear and elegant brilliance, and his expression became more determined.  </p>

    When Lao Li heard this, his heart froze, his face became solemn, and he said with surprise: "You should have understood the difficulty, but you are still willing to be that moth that flutters into the fire?"</p>

    Huang Qianyun pursed her lips and smiled: "Sir, I have said before that if you pass the test just now, and Qianyun still insists, you will agree to accept me as your disciple."</p>

    "Okay, okay." Old Li looked at her deeply, with a hint of admiration in his heart.  </p>

    "After the test just now, faced with such terrible consequences, if it were an ordinary woman, she would have lost the courage to pursue it long ago.  </p>

    Huang Qianyun can still persevere, not only because of the mysterious power that is about to awaken in her body, but also a manifestation of strong will.  </p>

    "Earlier, your father made it clear to me that he wanted you to live the life of an ordinary mortal." Old Li said calmly, without answering directly.  "Father" Huang Qianyun lowered his head.  The look in his eyes dimmed slightly, and he asked: "Did Sir, did you promise him?"</p>

    "Haha. How can your personal destiny and freedom be restricted by others? How could Li agree?"</p>

    The corners of Lao Li's mouth pursed slightly. When Prince Yan's Mansion mentioned this matter to him, he just made it clear but did not agree.  </p>

    "So. Sir, do you agree?"</p>

    Huang Qianyun smiled happily.  </p>

    Lao Li nodded solemnly: "Yes. Since you have passed this test, of course I will fulfill my promise. Besides, if you insist on doing this, no one can stop you. From now on, you will be my Demon Lord Li Rufeng's  Second disciple. You also have a senior sister named Yan'er. I will arrange for you to meet."</p>

    Huang Qianyun said with a hint of longing: "Master is here, please accept my disciple's three bows"</p>

    "Yeah" Lao Li stood up and Ren Huang Qianyun knelt down and bowed three times.  </p>

    "Okay, from today on, we are a family, let's go."</p>

    "Hmm"</p>

    "Master, is this Aunt Liu?"</p>

    "Well, I understand, for your sake, spare his life"</p>

    "Well," a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of Lao Li's mouth.</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.</p>

    "Hahaha, are you sure that our daughter Yixiaolou has a good product today? Don't lie to me." A handsome young man asked a dark-skinned young man who looked like a book boy</p>

    "Master, how dare I lie to you? The shopkeeper spent one hundred thousand taels of silver to buy this treasure. When I saw this beauty, I was shocked."I swear she is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in my life.  Just like a fairy.  So Hu Xiao immediately informed the young master that he was coming.  ¡±</p>

    ¡®¡¯¡±¡°Oh, is it really that beautiful?  If she is really that beautiful, this thousand taels of silver will be yours. If not, grandpa, I can¡¯t spare you."</p>

    "Young master, don't worry, I will definitely be reliable when doing things. If I am wrong, I will strip myself naked and jump off the building of our daughter Yixiao.</p>

    ¡®¡°Okay, that¡¯s it.¡±</p>

    "Sir, please slow down. I'll open the door for you."</p>

    "No, I'll do it myself. It's fun to do this kind of elegant thing yourself."</p>

    ¡°Beauty,¡± the young master opened the door and saw the two people inside. He immediately felt that his hands and feet were cramping, and his back was suddenly covered with cold sweat.  </p>

    "This, thisthisis"</p>

    "Huang Qianyun, the second princess of the Yan Palace, and Li Rufeng, the blood demon king. My grandfather, why is this killer star and that idiot bastard dare to kidnap the royal princess in the capital and sell her to a brothel?  Sold to my house for a thousand dollars, he wanted to murder me. But this young man is also extraordinary. After going through all the situations in his mind, he came up with a way to deal with it. </p>

    "Second sister? I asked my sister, why are you here? My sister agreed to play games with you, but in the blink of an eye, you came here to play. Second sister, please sit down. I  It¡¯s true, sister, how could I bring you here to play?¡±</p>

    Lao Li saw all the young man's reactions and secretly praised in his heart; "What a smart boy, who reacted so quickly. He knew that the reputation of the royal family cannot be insulted. In an instant, he found a good reason for Huang Qianyun.  A good witness. It also brought me closer."</p>

    "It's not her fault, it's just that there were so many people just now that we were crowded, and I accidentally ran here in a daze. It's so busy, isn't it just a restaurant? You said your sister, are you?  "How smart Huang Qianyun is, he immediately said;</p>

    "Second sister, I, Xiaoliu, Yan Nanliu of the Yan family, Yan Xiaoliu, my sister Yan Cuiyun, when I was a child, when I went to visit the emperor's uncle at the second sister's house, the second sister even teased me."</  p>

    '"It's you, Xiaoliu. I haven't seen you in the past few years, and my sister doesn't dare to recognize you. I just got separated from Sister Cuiyun, and I didn't expect to meet you. I'm really happy. It's just that I was out for too long.  "When it's time to go back, tell Cuiyun that I won't wait for her."</p>

    "Okay, sister, please go slowly. This is really not the place to entertain you. Today is my little brother's birthday. Tonight is the Yan family's dinner. My father asked me to invite guests by myself. What kind of guests you can invite depends on your ability. Little brother  I was about to invite my sister and Mr. Li. Now I happened to meet my little brother. I asked my sister to show off my skills in front of all my brothers and friends. My sister and Brother Li will come tonight.  Dinner. I beg you, sister." Yan Xiaoliu said with a strange look on his face as he bowed his head repeatedly.  </p>

    Huang Qianyun looked at Lao Li and knew that this was Yan Xiaoliu using this favor in exchange for attending the dinner party that night. When Lao Li nodded lightly, she said, "I'm sorry, sister is tired today and can't come out, but you, Brother Li,  You can go and bring your sister¡¯s feelings with you. I think your Brother Li¡¯s face is enough. I wonder if that¡¯s okay?¡±</p>

    "It's my fault. I should be beaten. I forgot that my sister is weak. After playing for a day, she was tired. I'm wrong. I apologize to my sister. I apologize."</p>

    ""You are still so weird.  Let¡¯s go first¡±</p>

    "Well, sister and Brother Li, walk slowly and take the back door"</p>

    "Hmm"</p>

    When he walked past Yan Nanliu, Lao Li patted him on the shoulder and praised: "Young man, you have a bright future and you are smart enough."</p>

    "Hehe, Brother Li, please walk slowly."</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 269: The Murderous Intent of the Yan Mansion

    After seeing the two of them walking away, Yan Nanliu breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "Damn it, I walked around the Palace of Hell and almost lost my life. Which bastard without eyes robbed the princess?"  It's from the brothel. If I hadn't been smart today, the Yan family might have been defeated by that old stubborn Huang Bijun. Check her, check her hard. If you want me to know who it is, I'll behead her alive.  Him."</p>

    "Yes, Master."</p>

    "Xiao Hei,"</p>

    "Master,"</p>

    "What we said, let's follow the rules."</p>

    "Master, although I have done it before, this is not a coincidence that has caused a big trouble for our Yan family,"</p>

    "Hmm¡ª¡ª"</p>

    "Master, what you mean by small is, can I keep a pair of shorts on when I dance?"</p>

    "Haha, I can't. Little bastard, grandpa almost let you play to death this time, even with your pants and farts. Take off your clothes and dance."</p>

    ¡°¡®Ah¡ª¡ª¡±</p>

    ¡°Hey, someone is running around naked, come and see, someone is running around naked.¡¯</p>

    "Male or female?"</p>

    "Male"</p>

    "Go, let's see the women, who can see the men?"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Little bastard, seeing as you have been following me for so many years, I will give you an advantage this time. Next time this happens, I will punish you by parading around the entire capital wearing a bellyband."</p  >

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.</p>

    "It's causing trouble for the master."</p>

    ¡°Hahahaha, this is no trouble, it¡¯s just a dinner party.</p>

    ¡°Master, I feel that there will be some trouble at this dinner party.¡±</p>

    "Don't worry, it's okay. What you sense is trouble, but what I sense is opportunity"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.</p>

    That night,</p>

    "Little friend Yan, Li is here."</p>

    When Yan Nanliu saw Lao Li arriving, he was very happy and said, "Brother Li, please sit down."</p>

    "Sit" means four people have been seated in the hall.  Seeing that these four people are as calm as a mountain, sitting there gives people a feeling of Yuan Ting Yue Zhi.  </p>

    "These four people are not simple"</p>

    "Let me introduce to you, brother, this is my father, Yan Zhentian." Yan Nanliu pointed at a middle-aged man and introduced him to Lao Li.</p>

    "I've met Taoist friend." Lao Li bowed his hands.  </p>

    "Brother Li, you're so polite. It's my son's birthday today and he's really lucky to be able to invite Taoist friends to come."</p>

    "You're welcome, Fellow Taoist Yan,"</p>

    "This is my second uncle, Yan Zhendong,"</p>

    "I have met fellow Taoist Zhendong."</p>

    "Demon Lord Li Rufeng, a peerless talent, Zhendong is polite."</p>

    "This is my third uncle, Yan Zhennan,"</p>

    "Fellow Taoist Zhennan, you are so polite"</p>

    "Huh"</p>

    "Brother Li, don't mind. Third uncle has such a temper that he cherishes words like gold. Haha"</p>

    "Hmm"</p>

    "This is my fourth uncle, from Yanzhenbei."</p>

    "That's polite, but why don't you see other people?"</p>

    "Originally, I wanted to invite some friends, but in the end, Yan" Nanliu scratched his head and smiled, "I asked my father to give me a scolding."</p>

    "Hahahaha, Brother Li, don't mind. This kid's group of friends only go to Goulan Restaurant, and none of them are worthy of being on the stage. It's an honor for our Yan family to have Brother Li here today. How can we be so shabby?  It's just that it's really hard to call such a qualified friend. No, the four of us brothers are shameless and come to accompany us in person. I hope Brother Li doesn't mind. Hahaha." Yan Zhentian laughed, bold and bold.  Tao without losing humor.  </p>

    "Li is really ashamed to be able to have four seniors accompany me. I will do it first as a token of respect. Do it." Old Li looked up to the sky with a smile, pushed the wine bowl away, picked up a jar full of Qiandui Fire Wine, and drank it all in one gulp</  p>

    "Okay, the Demon Lord is the Demon Lord. He is very heroic and has a good temper towards me. Come on, take the wine bowl away. Today we will all drink from the altar and have a good time." Yan Zhennan praised Lao Li's actions when he saw it.  Tao;</p>

    Yan Nanliu said sincerely: "Brother Li, Xiaoliu admires you so much that you cut off the wolf with three breaths, suppress Zhang Feng with the divine seal, you are iron-blooded and heroic, and you are majestic and majestic. It is a pity that my skills are mediocre, and I am not good at writing or martial arts, but  What I admire the most is the true hero and hero like Big Brother. I respect Big Brother Li!" Yan Nanliu said with an ambiguous smile on his face: "Brother, I don't know. After the big brother shocked the world last night, the people in this capital are all here.  woman??I don¡¯t know how many times I have called your name in my dreams!  ¡±</p>

    "Hahahaha, stop chatting and do it first out of respect." Lao Li laughed and said without rejecting anyone who came.  </p>

    "Huh, brat, what's your name? Big brother. The four of us brothers are just friends with Brother Li. You little brat has such a beautiful idea and wants to be the elder. You want to beat me, little bastard, and call me Uncle Li. Stinky.  I've spoiled you, brother Li, don't mind, haha"</p>

    "No need, no need, little brother Liu, I think we are in love, we each have our own business, hahaha"</p>

    "Okay, since Brother Li has said so, do you know how lucky this is for you? I have thanked you here. Xiaoliu, I haven't met my eldest brother yet." Yan Zhentian said to Yan Nanliu;</p>

    "Yan Nanliu stood up smartly, knelt down and bowed to his eldest brother"</p>

    ¡°Don¡¯t dare to take it, don¡¯t dare to take it, get up quickly, get up quickly.¡±</p>

    "Brother Li, don't stop him. This is his blessing. If I were a few years younger, I would be willing to be brothers with Brother Li. Could it be that you look down on us four old guys."</p>

    "Thanks to everyone for such hospitality, Li Rufeng is very touched. However, Lao Li's family is still alive and he dare not make arbitrary decisions. I drank this wine and recognized him as a friend. Brother, forget it." Lao Li is no longer a young boy.  A new brother will not appear just because of a few words. You must know how much responsibility this brother carries.  </p>

    "It seems that the Demon Lord doesn't like us, a small family like us. It's because we are so sentimental and try to get ahead of ourselves." Yan Zhennan took a sip of wine and said coldly;</p>

    "Third brother, you drank too much. Brother Li, the third brother has encountered some troubles these days and feels a little depressed. Don't mind. Xiao Liu, don't just stand around and refill Uncle Li's drink."  Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Yan Zhentian quickly smoothed things over.  </p>

    "Yes, father"</p>

    "Brother Li, come and try these dishes. These are all kinds of spiritual fruits and medicines treasured by the Yan family. They are of great benefit to the body. Please come."</p>

    "Okay, thank you."</p>

    "I just don't know what's bothering fellow Taoist Yan San. Tell me and see if Li can be of help?" Lao Li knows that there is no free lunch in the world. "If the Yan family treats people like this, something must be wrong."  .  </p>

    "Hey, it's a long story. This is also because the third son is so lucky. Just one son went out to travel half a year ago to gain experience and knowledge. But once he left, he never came back. One day two months ago, the clan hall  The servants came to report, and the third young master¡¯s soul light went out, and he realized that something had happened to my miserable nephew.¡± Speaking of which, Yan Zhentian sighed.  </p>

    "What's even more uncomfortable is that the enemy is right in front of me, and I can't take revenge, and I have to be entertained with good wine and good food. When I think about it, I feel like it's all burning inside me and I'm holding my breath." Yan Zhennan glared at Lao Li and interjected.  ;</p>

    : "How could this be? Is the enemy really so arrogant?"</p>

    "What's this? The four of us found our enemy and licked our faces to make him a friend, so that our nephew could recognize that enemy as his big brother. Unfortunately, he didn't appreciate it at all." Yan Zhendong slowly stood up.  , blocked Lao Li¡¯s retreat and said coldly;</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 270: The Power of Buddha Pig

    "You guys, what do you mean?" Lao Li looked at Yan Zhentian with a cold brow</p>

    "Hahahahaha what do you mean? Li Rufeng, Li Rufeng, there is a way to heaven but you don't take it, and there is no door to hell and you break in. You are the one who killed my son, the devil, Li Rufeng." Yan Zhennan laughed loudly.  Shout to Lao Li;</p>

    "Li Rufeng, I'll give you one last chance to swear allegiance to my Yan family. Not only will I save your life, but I will also let you recognize me as my elder brother and give you the treatment of worship."</p>

    "Haha, you said I killed your son. The number of people I've killed recently has been not only a thousand but also eight hundred. Who is your son?'</p>

    ¡®Um, do you still remember the Nine Flame Dragon Balls and the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms?  ¡±</p>

    "Dayu Yannantian"</p>

    "That's right, it's my son Li Rufeng from Nantian. If I don't cut you into pieces today, it's hard to explain why I only have hatred in my heart."</p>

    "It's just you guys? I'm not looking down on you. If I want to leave, who of you can stop me? If I want to kill you, your Yan Mansion will be a river of blood tonight. What methods do you have?" Lao Li was a little worried.  Ask curiously</p>

    "Hahahahaha, Li Rufeng, if you are not sure, how could we invite you here? I wonder if the Demon Lord feels something abnormal in his body:"</p>

    Lao Li suddenly felt as if his whole body was being bitten by millions of worms, a severe pain that penetrated into his bone marrow, and it was extremely itchy, like countless ants gently and gently scratching every bone in his body!  </p>

    Lao Li clenched his fists and stood with his teeth gritted, looking at the four people around him coldly: "When did I get poisoned? How could I not feel anything based on my cultivation level?"</p>

    "Demon Lord, you should be satisfied. In order to avoid being discovered by you, the decorations, spices, spiritual fruits, and elixirs here are all only contaminated with part of this poison, and each part has great benefits for the human body. But when they are all  When gathered together, they become an extremely poisonous poison with extremely beneficial effects."</p>

    "Take the opportunity?"</p>

    "That's right, it's one of the most powerful poisons in the world. It's said to be a trap that brings people from heaven to earth, and will definitely lead to death if caught."</p>

    "It's also the best medicine that claims to be able to strengthen the body dozens or even hundreds of times, Qian Ji"</p>

    "While increasing the strength of the body, there are some small side effects. For example, the severe pain of being eaten by thousands of ants is just the beginning. It is said that the attack of the trigger occurs every seven days, and the body is strengthened, but each time it will be much more painful than the last time.  . It is said that it takes forty-nine years for the trigger to be fully activated, that is, 2,600 times."  </p>

    "It's just that from ancient times to the present, there have been many people who were poisoned by evil spirits. None of them persisted. Most of them committed suicide in the first year." "I won't kill you, I will only destroy your cultivation."  Because, in order to prevent you from committing suicide, I will break your limbs and soak you in the toilet, so that you can enjoy all the torture. Only in this way can I relieve the hatred in my heart."</p>

    "Now that you are in so much pain that you can hardly stand up, stop resisting. Just be obedient and let me destroy your cultivation."</p>

    "Hahahahaha, am I, Li Rufeng, beaten down by pain? You underestimate me. It's rare to have such a chance. This is an opportunity."</p>

    "Uh ah" Lao Li suddenly looked up to the sky and roared, his hair flying wildly on his head. In an instant, his eyes became extremely cold. At this moment, he was like a devil, and said in a cold voice: "You think the pain can be solved?"  Do you want Li to give in? Then you underestimate me. Even if I am poisoned, I can still kill you."</p>

    Yan Zhennan was shocked. He didn't expect Lao Li to be so tyrannical. Even though he was poisoned by a strange poison, he could actually gather terrifying power. He quickly retreated.  </p>

    ???????? Lao Li followed up with three steps and shouted: "Go to hell!"</p>

    The unparalleled punch that accumulated all the power at this time was blasted out. A strong wind blew up in the hall, raising dust all over the sky. The furniture and walls were bombarded, floated into the air, and then exploded.  </p>

    Yan Zhennan shouted, "The flying dragon is in the sky," and soared into the sky.  </p>

    Old Li raised his head to the sky and roared angrily. He punched upwards with a powerful punch that dominated the world. A huge beam of light seemed to penetrate the heaven and earth and engulfed Yan Zhennan. The blazing light illuminated the entire world and was about to destroy Yan Zhennan.  South Devour.  </p>

    This was an extremely angry blow from Old Li. If he was hit by this powerful punch, Yan Zhennan would probably be shattered to pieces immediately.  </p>

    By this time, it was too late for others to rescue him, but at this moment, Yan Zhennan's body suddenly erupted into a ball of light that was more dazzling than the sun, and a majestic force emerged from his body.  </p>

    "The dragon on the dragon's plate fights in the wild, let it die"</p>

    Yan Zhentian was shocked and said to himself: "What? How can the third child be so strong? Could it be that his cultivation has already reached the sixth level of peak?"?Then why has he been hiding in the past?  ¡±</p>

    "Boom"</p>

    With a loud and earth-shattering sound, Yan Zhennan actually punched the Demon King Lao Li. The vast energy fluctuations surged throughout the Yan Mansion like a raging sea, and all the flowers, trees, and houses were covered with it.  It exploded in an instant and the entire garden was completely destroyed.  </p>

    The people next to him were like small boats in the big waves, and they had been blown away far away. Many people suffered from bleeding from mouth and nose, and were seriously injured and fell to the ground.  </p>

    Yan Zhennan and Lao Li vomited blood at the same time, flew backwards, and then both fell to the ground. Yan Zhennan was evenly matched with Lao Li!  </p>

    Yan Zhentian saw the opportunity just now and retreated quickly without being greatly affected. He rushed forward and shouted: "Kill him quickly. He is extremely ill now and the poison has entered his internal organs. After the shock just now, his power has been dissipated.  ."</p>

    Yan Zhendong, Yan Zhenbei and others rushed towards him quickly, and almost all the cultivators in Yan Mansion rushed forward.  </p>

    "Asshole, grandpa Li Fugui is here. If anyone dares to hurt my boss, grandpa will kill you."</p>

    "You brat, hold on, grandsons, your grandpa pig is here."</p>

    At this moment, a wretched-looking uncle and a little pig more than a foot long suddenly stood in front of Lao Li like ghosts, and two terrifying waves erupted from his body.  </p>

    Yan Zhentian was shocked and said to himself: "It's that tortoise and the pig demon! I didn't expect that the two of them also have this ability."</p>

    "Sun Wukong, Sun Walker, transform, beat them to death"</p>

    Lao Li shouted: "Xiao Fu, Buddha and Pigs, stop them for me. While these bastards gave me the most deadly poison, they also poisoned me with more than 20 kinds of mixed poisons. I already have a solution. In an instant,  In just a few minutes, I can force the poison out of the body!" At this moment, murderous aura filled the air in Yan Mansion.  Lao Li has been poisoned by over 20 types of mixed poisons. His face is flushed, as if blood is dripping out. His head is covered with sweat, his teeth are clenched, and his eyebrows are furrowed. He is in extreme pain.  Li Fugui enlarged the turtle shell and blocked it firmly in front of Lao Li.  </p>

    "Sun Wukong, Sun Walker, please protect the brat and let the green-haired turtle protect you. I don't trust you. Yesterday, the limelight was all on the brat. Today, I'll let you see Grandpa Pig's first game after he regained a little bit of cultivation.  , a happy battle."</p>

    The one standing at the front was a white-skinned piglet that was about a foot tall and wearing small underpants. However, no one expected that this little thing, which originally looked like it could only be used as a roast suckling pig, would  At that moment, a majestic momentum suddenly burst out, and he stood in front of Lao Li, blocking all the strong men, looking down on the world's strong men.  </p>

    Vast energy fluctuations emanated from his slightly thin body, causing the broken branches, leaves and broken walls on the ground to float, spinning around him and the five Lao Li people (beasts), a super powerful and terrifying beast.  The force field enveloped the five people inside.  </p>

    Yan Zhenbei, Yan Zhendong and others looked at each other and changed their minds. They never expected that such a master would suddenly appear, let alone that the pig next to Lao Li was so powerful.  Originally seeing that Lao Li was poisoned by a strange poison and unable to fight, they thought it would be easy to kill him, but unexpectedly, a terrifying pig demon who was in the middle level of the sixth level suddenly appeared.  This was beyond everyone's expectation.  </p>

    Yan Zhennan, Yanzhendong, Yanzhenbei and other Yan family cultivators quickly surrounded Buddha Pig.  </p>

    Everyone knows that it must be done as quickly as possible.  Kill or defeat the Buddha Pig, otherwise there will really be no chance of winning until Lao Li, this terrifying demon king, eliminates the toxins in his body.  </p>

    "Fight the dragon in the wild!"</p>

    "The blue dragon comes out of the cave"</p>

    "The Flying Dragon"</p>

    "Ice Dragon Rules the World"</p>

    "The dragon swings its tail"</p>

    ¡­After all kinds of giant dragons, including ice dragons, fire dragons, and golden dragons, circled in the sky, they surged down from the sky and attacked the five people including Buddha Pig and Lao Li.  </p>

    The terrifying energy fluctuations are as vast as the sea, rushing and rushing like a stormy sea, and the heaven and earth are filled with blazing light.  Five people including Buddha and Pig were buried inside.  </p>

    This is the combined power of the four brothers of the Yan family. All four of them are at the sixth level of cultivation. Such a combination of power and such a fierce attack is really terrifying.  </p>

    Sudden.  In that blazing light, a little blue halo appeared.  The blue color was constantly spinning, and the light became brighter and brighter, eventually forming a huge vortex, into which a huge violent energy tool formed by the intersection of all the energy attacks in the air poured into the vortex.  </p>

    The dazzling blue vortex absorbed all the vital energy like a whale swallowing a cow, and the five people on the ground appeared.  Buddha and Pig draw circles with their hands, like hugging and rolling.??, "Look at you, Grandpa Pig, you secretly learned the Tai Chi circle technique from Zhang Lao Niubi. Give it to me." Immediately, all the power of the attack was transferred to the earth under his feet.  </p>

    Under his feet were huge cracks. The terrifying vitality energy rushed into the ground and surged violently. Until the warriors stopped attacking, the cracks continued to extend into the distance, and the ground intertwined with huge cracks was like a spider web.  If Buddha Pig only cares about himself, there is no need to resist forcefully, but he needs to protect Lao Li and buy time for him.  It's not easy for him to take on such a terrifying vitality attack alone, but it's not a big deal. It's just that the fair and tender face of the pig looks a little whiter. After all, he is an unparalleled demon. Even if he only recovers a little bit of cultivation, his strength is still the same.  It can be seen.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 271: Consuming Him to Death

    At the moment when the vitality energy disappeared, a loud roar suddenly came; "Demon Lord, Duan Tianya and his disciples are coming to kill you. Take my Nine Heavens Thunder and Lightning Sword"</p>

    Six dazzling purple electric sword energy intertwined with the thickest purple dragon as the center, forming a gorgeous purple thunder sword network, rushing towards the Buddha and the pig, and the sound of "chichi" electric light piercing the air was endless.  </p>

    Buddha Pig¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, and he released two rays of divine light. He moved both hooves together and smashed forward. Two unparalleled beams of light were stimulated from the tips of the hooves, facing the six sword energies.  The aura from both sides had already materialized, and as soon as they came into contact, bursts of "clanging and booming" sounds erupted in the air, like metals clashing or thunder clashing.  </p>

    The six sword energies finally dissipated together with the two beams of light, erupting into a ball of light that was more dazzling than the sun in the air, and the violent energy flow spread in all directions.  Wherever the light rain passed, any tangible object was destroyed. The rocks between the two sides turned into fine sand and turned into a small desert. It was greater than the momentum caused by the warriors just now, but not inferior.  </p>

    "Roar", "roar", "roar"</p>

    Three thunderous dragon roars resounded throughout the imperial capital, causing everyone to jump in shock.  The three pythons were more than ten feet long. They swung their tails in the air, swooped down in three directions at the same time, and stirred up a fierce wind that blew sand and dust from the ground.  </p>

    "It's the Yan family's town monster. The green python. It is said to have a trace of dragon blood and is very powerful."</p>

    Three dragon breaths, several feet long, caused terrifying fluctuations in the air, and fell down without giving the Buddha a chance to breathe.  </p>

    "Buddha Pig is worthy of being the larvae of an unparalleled demon, standing firm and unafraid, blasting high into the sky with one hoof, and the three dragon breaths instantly disintegrated.  The fierce energy made the three-headed python unable to open its eyes in pain, roaring repeatedly, and finally rushed high into the sky at the same time, but the three giant tails twitched towards the five people on the ground.  </p>

    Buddha Pig wrinkled his head. If it were him, he could leave easily.  But Lao Li is using his energy to force poison and cannot be interfered by external forces.  He had no choice but to resist. He shouted loudly and danced his hoofs continuously, creating hoof shadows above the five people. A blue light shrouded the five people's heads like a big umbrella.  </p>

    The terrifying giant tail of the three-headed python is several feet long, and its swiping power is astonishing.  The speed was as fast as lightning, emitting bursts of strange roars in the air, and the harsh and unpleasant sounds were like the ghost sounds of the Nine Netherworld.  </p>

    ¡°Bang¡±, ¡°bang¡±, ¡°bang¡±</p>

    Three loud blasts were heard.  The three giant tails were all swung on the blue light shield. The three pythons roared and rushed away quickly. The giant tails of the three pythons were injured by the blue light, and large areas of scales fell off the parts that came into contact with the blue light.  .  There was blood oozing out.  </p>

    The Buddha Pig was also feeling uncomfortable, his face was a little pale, and his chest and abdomen were rising and falling violently.  </p>

    At this moment, the family-slaying master in the air seemed to have gathered enough strength and began to launch a violent attack. The six masters and disciples seemed to have their minds figured out and did not give the Buddha any time to rest.  </p>

    In the sky and on the earth, dragons fly, lightning dances and dragons swim.  The whole world is filled with endless blazing light.  The splendid and dazzling Gangqi dragon looks like a long river falling straight into the sky.  Galloping and roaring, it is vast.  And the two purple electric sword energy, as bright as rainbows, are like the divine light from the heaven, shocking Jiuyou, their power is unparalleled, shaking the whole world.  </p>

    The Buddha Pig needs to protect Lao Li and has to avoid him. He has a unique skill but cannot use it. He can only rely on his own cultivation to defeat him.  Although he has reached the middle level of the sixth level, he is still invincible against more than a dozen superpowers at the same time.  </p>

    The dragon, the dragon, the purple lightning, and the thunder light collided one after another on the light barrier he held up. The sword energy and fist power bombarded the increasingly dim light outside him over and over again.  </p>

    "Poof"</p>

    The Buddha Pig couldn't bear it anymore, and vomited a large mouthful of blood. His face was extremely pale, his feet felt dizzy, and he almost fell to the ground.  </p>

    "Grandma, you're going to suffer a lot if you play like this. Green-haired Turtle, if you support me, Grandpa Pig will rush out and kill him."</p>

    "White-skinned pig, you're so good. You're a man. I'm not bad at you. If you can't attack, just let me do it for you. Use the first move of my magical power. The chrysanthemums are broken? The buttocks are bruised."</p  >

    "Oh, oh, shameless, can you use such a despicable and shameless trick?"</p>

    "Green-haired turtle, good job, keep fighting, let me vent your anger on Grandpa Pig"</p>

    "Whose grandpa are you supposed to be, dead pig? Look at your rich grandpa's second magical power. Can you draw blood? It's all in vain."</p>

    At this moment, Lao Li suddenly spit out blood, which frightened Li Fugui and Buddha Pig's expressions. Buddha Pig hurriedly cheered up, quickly gathered his strength, and propped up the dim light mask again.  </p>

    After Lao Li vomited more than a dozen mouthfuls of blood in a row, his face turned extremely pale. He opened his eyes and said, "Don't worry, Buddha, pig. What I vomited was poisonous blood.No big deal.  ¡±</p>

    "Just hold on for a moment and I'll be fine soon." As many toxins other than the toxins were discharged with the poisonous blood, although the pain in his body did not diminish at all, but became much more painful, Lao Li still felt the strength.  Returning, the smile on his face grew stronger.  </p>

    However, at this moment, there was a loud "boom", and the blue light mask supported by the Buddha Pig was blasted by a huge golden dragon.  The person in the light dragon is like a god above the nine heavens. The driver of the golden dragon descends to the human world, falls from the sky, and goes straight to the Buddha pig.  </p>

    "This person is Yan Zhennan. He is a master of the sixth level. Attacking at close range, the power of the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms can be said to be unparalleled. The golden dragon's body inspired bright rays of light like a horse,  The surging power made the whole world seem to be shaking. </p>

    Many strong men outside the field were staggered by the impact of this vast sea-like force and quickly retreated into the distance.  The mighty energy fluctuations shocked the Buddha and the pig into silence. This power was so terrifying.  He was currently seriously injured and could not resist at all. In a hurry, he raised his hooves and struck with all his strength.  </p>

    "Boom"</p>

    With a loud and earth-shattering noise, the Buddha Pig vomited blood, flew out, and then fell to the ground, seemingly unable to get up again.  </p>

    Yan Zhennan also spurted out a mouthful of blood,</p>

    At this time, a golden dragon claw quickly grabbed Lao Li.  The person who took action was Yan Zhentian. He had just tried his best to escort Yan Zhennan into the Buddha and Pig with his Dragon Capture Hand, and successfully wounded him seriously. At this moment, the Dragon Capture Hand came out again and grabbed the old man fiercely.  plum.  </p>

    Lao Li was in a hurry and retreated quickly, but in his current state, he could not outrun the dragon capturer, and the golden dragon claws wrapped him in it in an instant.  Li Fugui rushed forward in a hurry, trying to break the golden dragon's claws, but he couldn't shake it at all.  </p>

    The golden palm of light shrank rapidly, but it was unable to do anything to Old Li.</p>

    ¡°Break it open for me¡±</p>

    The palm of light dissipated, and Lao Li roared angrily.  He finally succeeded in flushing the toxins out of his body.  </p>

    Lao Li staggered towards Yan Zhentian, Duan Tianya and other powerful men in the air, as well as Yan Zhen Bei, Yan Zhennan and other strong men on the ground, and laughed and said: "You trash can only use these despicable methods, but  , If you want to capture Li, I'm afraid you can't afford the price. Come on, let Li see, even if Li is seriously injured, what can you do to me?"</p>

    His whole body was in severe pain, his face was extremely pale, and his feet were floating and unsteady, but the scornful aura of the world was still there, and the aura of a strong man who dominated the world was overwhelming in the entire space. The pythons in the air were startled and trembled slightly.  Showing strong uneasiness.  </p>

    "Roar"</p>

    Under the urging of Yan Zhentian, a python shook its head and tail and swooped down.  The huge, ferocious dragon's head has a pair of dragon horns shining with cold light, like an extremely sharp giant knife.  In the blood-red wide mouth, two rows of white giant teeth were frightening, like sharp swords, and they wanted to pounce on Old Li fiercely.  </p>

    Lao Li sneered, and punched upwards. The blazing Gang Qi rushed upwards. The fierce fist force was like a raging sea wave, as if it wanted to sweep the world, and the violent energy flow surged in the air, majestic and ups and downs.  </p>

    The python seemed to sense the huge danger. It quickly turned around in the low altitude and rushed towards the high altitude.  </p>

    "Aww" With a shrill roar, the python's belly was injured by the light, and a large rain of blood fell, churning in the air.  </p>

    "Roar" "Roar"</p>

    There were two more dragon roars, and two other pythons swooped down. The young and powerful men had already seen that Lao Li was deeply poisoned and weak. They wanted to fight him in a war of attrition until he died of exhaustion.  </p>

    "Come on, let's kill him"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 272: Hu Dongdong: Brothers Turn Against each other

    This time, the two pythons had just swooped down to low altitude, and then suddenly turned around and flew into the air. However, the two dragon tails whipped down fiercely, and fiercely thrust towards Duanzi.  </p>

    "Uh ah" Old Li danced wildly, looked up to the sky and roared, as if he was going crazy. Two huge light palms appeared at the front of his two arms, and he grabbed the two dragon tails fiercely.  </p>

    "Roar"</p>

    "Roar"</p>

    The two pythons kept roaring and struggling, but they couldn't break free.  All the strong men looked horrified. The Demon Lord's strength was so terrifying that he was able to capture a dragon with his bare hands!  </p>

    "Uh ah" Lao Li roared again, causing the broken walls around him to tremble. He went crazy, and held the giant tail of the python with two huge energy light palms, and then unexpectedly pulled it  The two pythons, which were more than ten feet long, swung up, collided with each other, and finally threw them away.  </p>

    "Ouch"</p>

    "Ouch"</p>

    The two pythons roared sadly, and the dragon bodies more than ten feet long collided hard together. The sound of broken bones was clearly heard. One python died suddenly, and the other one could not survive.  </p>

    " Two pythons more than ten feet long were tumbling in the air, and then fell to the ground in the distance. The dragon corpse hit the ground with a loud noise, stirring up dust and sand all over the sky.  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of fear and fear, only then did they understand how terrible the Demon Lord is.  </p>

    "Uh ah" Lao Li was dancing wildly, as if he was possessed by a demon, but he didn't feel well either. At this moment, his body was extremely weak. He had used his energy just now, and the severe pain all over his body seemed to have suddenly become several times stronger. The shock shocked him  Qi and blood surged, and he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.  </p>

    "Uh ah who can stop me, who can do anything to me?!" Old Li Zhuangruo went crazy and shouted to the sky. Although he was swaying, no one doubted his strength. Demon Lord Li Rufeng was really terrible!  It really has the power to shake the world!  </p>

    "Which of you can kill me? Who can kill me? Since you can't kill me, then just die for me"</p>

    ¡°You bunch of ruined trash, I¡¯ll give you one step ahead and die!¡±</p>

    "Point General? Ice Storm"</p>

    As soon as Lao Li pointed to the sky, the violent ice blade storm surged up against the sky like a turbulent wave. The cold light seemed to tear the world apart and freeze the void. The entire space seemed to be shattered in an instant<  /p>

    The violent demon king went berserk and had the potential to destroy the world and the earth. The vast and unparalleled energy flow was like the rolling Yangtze River, like a raging river, rising up against the sky. The violent energy was as overwhelming as the mountains and the sea, and the six masters and disciples of the Duan Family were shocked in the air.  People quickly evaded and rushed high into the air.  </p>

    After the terrifying energy storm passed, a dozen strong men either sent out dragon-shaped energy, or activated sword energy, or activated lightning to violently attack Lao Li.  There is only one way to kill this peerless demon king. While he is seriously weak at this moment, as long as he falls into a violent state and completely makes his blood boil, then he is not far from death.  </p>

    "Yan Zhennan, I killed your son. Now, I will reunite you and your son. Take the fight, Xingchen? Heaven-shaking Seal." Lao Li's eyes turned blood red due to pain, and he roared to the sky.  </p>

    "Demon Lord, Mr. Yan will send you on your way today to see my son to make amends, Kang Long? Do you regret it?" Yan Zhennan also roared, his eyes filled with shocking murderous intent.  The giant dragon Panyuan, which is a hundred feet long, rushes towards the huge sky-shaking seal under Lao Li Town.</p>

    ??The violent vitality, dragon roar, blazing sword energy, the sound is deafening, and the energy storm in the field is extremely fierce.  Waves of overwhelming power burst out at the junction of the dragon and the seal, blasting away the weaker monks around them.  </p>

    "Boom"</p>

    Old Li took five steps back and spit out two large mouthfuls of blood.</p>

    And Yan Zhennan was not having a good time either. He dragged out more than ten meters long traces on the ground, and his mouth was already a bright red.  </p>

    "Do it" Lao Li shouted loudly;</p>

    ""Third brother, let me help you"</p>

    At this moment, Yan Zhenbei suddenly stepped forward and captured Yan Zhennan in his hands.  Yan Zhentian sneered: "Haha, you are considered the strongest among these people, but in the end you fell into my hands. It seems that I am the most powerful."</p>

    "Fourth brother, youyou" Yan Zhennan was angry and anxious, and was terrified in his heart. His face turned red and white. He really didn't expect that his brother would take action against him at this juncture.  </p>

    "Third brother, don't blame me for being ruthless. Who made you hide your strength to this extent? Our Yan family respects the strong. Your cultivation makes the eldest brother really worried."</p>

    Yan Zhennan almost fainted from fright. He looked at Yan Zhentian pressing on his throat.Dashou, who was sure that he would not take action without shouting loudly, said in a low voice: "Fourth brother, the matter between our brothers and the dispute between the clan leaders should be carried out in an aboveboard and aboveboard way. Don't you think it is too embarrassing for you to act like this?"  Ridiculous,? There are so many strong men here. If you kill me, even the eldest brother will not be able to protect you for the sake of the reputation of the Yan family. By then, your reputation will be ruined and you will never be able to survive.  Where you stand"</p>

    "Hey, third brother, what's wrong with you? What are you afraid of? I won't kill you. My eldest brother didn't let me kill you. He just asked me to cripple your cultivation and leave you alive.  After all, you are also a great contributor to the Yan family, aren't you? Li Rufeng's involvement is no longer a concern. However, my younger brother also wants the position of clan leader. My dear third brother, I will give you a chance to get close to my eldest brother.  , do you want it?"</p>

    Yan Zhentian stood up, put his palm on Yan Zhennan's vital part, and said: "You have two choices. One, I will give you a chance to seek revenge from your elder brother. Two, I will destroy your cultivation and beat you."  Cut off your limbs and let the devil take the blame."</p>

    Yan Zhennan gritted his teeth. What happened today can be said to have broken his heart. Although he was originally very interested in the position of clan leader, after his son's death, he has become indifferent to everything.  Because of this breakthrough, he became the strongest among the four brothers and deserved the position of clan leader, but he didn't feel the slightest disturbance in his heart.  </p>

    It doesn¡¯t even show.  There is only one purpose left in his heart, which is to kill the Demon Lord and avenge his son.  Then he retired to his home and never came out of the world again.  What I didn't expect was that at this moment when revenge was about to happen, my own brother would kill me on the order of my own eldest brother. What could be more sad than being betrayed by one's own relatives?  </p>

    Yan Zhennan, who had a gloomy mind, was so angry that he was almost going crazy.  </p>

    At this point, Yan Zhennan gradually calmed down and no longer had the same violent mood swings as before. He said calmly: "Okay, hand me over to Yan Zhentian." He was so angry that he stopped calling him "big brother" and called him "brother".  Its name,</p>

    There were no unnecessary words, but he simply agreed, and Yan Zhennan returned to his former calm demeanor.  </p>

    Yan Zhenbei had a strange look in his eyes, and at the same time, his right hand never left his back, fearing that he would suddenly attack, he teased: "Third brother, don't worry, I know your wish, and I will definitely kill the Demon Lord with my own hands, for  Nephew's revenge."</p>

    Yan Zhenbei brought Yan Zhennan to Yan Zhentian,</p>

    "Big Brother"</p>

    "A proud dragon has regrets"</p>

    "Reach for the stars and get the moon"</p>

    Yan Zhentian, who had not yet reacted, glanced at him.</p>

    The golden dragon quickly broke through his body defense. Yan Zhennan¡¯s full blow sent Yan Zhentian flying with one palm.</p>

    At the same time, Yan Zhenbei¡¯s unique skills are also imprinted on Yan Zhennan¡¯s back.  </p>

    "Yan Zhentian was shocked. He didn't understand how the third brother could sneak attack him at such a critical moment, and how the fourth brother could attack the third brother."</p>

    "Ouchwahaha" The color pig suddenly appeared from the ruins. All of a sudden, it screamed in a low voice: "Three hands, good job,"</p>

    "How do you know it's me? With my magical powers, my breath and expression are exactly the same, and I won't be able to see the flaws so easily. How did you do it?"</p>

    "Haha, I, an old pig, have a very good nose. I can smell your sexy smell from dozens of miles away. I just didn't expect that you didn't take action until now. It's really good."</p  >

    "Of course, with Mr. Hu's seven-step magic power to change the face of the sky, the world is so big that no one can look like who. Such trivial matters are nothing more than trivial matters,"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 273: Conspiracy

    "Hey, my silly brother, you fell into the trap." Looking at the scenery in front of him, Yan Zhentian still didn't know what was going on.  </p>

    "You are not the fourth child, who are you?" Yan Zhennan reacted immediately after listening to the conversation between Buddha Pig and the current fourth child.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, when did I say that I was the fourth child in your family? It's just your wishful thinking.'" Hu Dongdong sneered;</p>

    "You said it, you still call me third brother"</p>

    "Oh, I'm sorry, I just screamed and you bit me."</p>

    ¡°¡°You¡± spat out a mouthful of hot blood.  "You are here, where is my fourth brother? When did you switch the package?"</p>

    "I arrived just when Buddha Pig and Li Fugui arrived together. It was just that I hid beside him and didn't shout out. The moment I was beaten away by the boss into the ruins for the first time in Yan Zhenbei, it happened to me.  Words are enough,"</p>

    After that, put on a pose.  </p>

    "Stealing, it's that simple"</p>

    "Uh ah you guys stay away, I can't control it anymore." Lao Li's eyes were blood red and he roared like an angry lion. The severe pain in his body was beyond imagination. At this moment, he was insane and fell into a state of madness.  He roared again and again, and his fierce and violent palm strikes were like the vast sea, turbulent and huge, and no one dared to approach him.  </p>

    Even if it was Li Fugui, a Buddha and a pig, Hu Dongdong hurriedly hid far away.  </p>

    "Lao Li's powerful internal energy surged out of his body like ocean waves. Blazing white light illuminated the entire world. Unparalleled energy swept across all directions. The earth was trembling and the sky was shaking.  </p>

    "The point of the general? The seal of turning the sky? The heaven and earth will be destroyed"</p>

    The terrifying and destructive power of Lao Li's madness was truly earth-shattering. People within a radius of dozens of miles felt a huge pressure. The whole capital could hear the vibrations of Yan Mansion, and the nearby residents were even more frightened.  Flee into the distance.  </p>

    "Boom"</p>

    Lao Li punched the ground, and the whole land trembled violently. Sand and dust flew into the desert ground. Sweeping by a hurricane, all the fine sand disappeared without a trace in an instant.  </p>

    "Let's keep the green hills here, don't worry about not having enough wood to burn. Brother, please go away quickly. It's my fault, so let me make up for it myself. Demon Lord, let's die together." Yan Zhennan shouted.</p>

    "No, it's going to explode. Get out of the way." When the Buddha saw something bad, he greased his hooves and ran away.  </p>

    The sound of "boom" shook the entire capital and woke up the sky and the night.  The dazzling golden light seemed as if the sun was rising in Yan Mansion, and the heat of that moment could melt solid rocks.  </p>

    "Damn it, I haven't run out yet, don't hold me back if you want to die, ah¡ª¡ª"</p>

    "Third brother¡ª¡ª"</p>

    "Let's go, go quickly ¡ª¡ª"</p>

    "'Even if you self-destruct, it doesn't matter, you can't hurt me at all, Yanfu, you have wasted your reputation." The first wave of severe pain finally passed, and Lao Li fully recovered his consciousness at the most critical moment to avoid this fatal self-destruction.  Looking at the huge pit in front of him, which was a thousand feet in size, he shook his head.  </p>

    "Although it's a bit of a surprise, it's boring after all. Yan Zhentian, I'm waiting for you to use the strongest power of your Yan family to deal with me. I hope you won't let me down next time."</p>

    "Demon Lord Li Rufeng, if we hadn't all been preparing for the powerful ceremony in three years' time, all the masters in the clan would be in retreat in the ancestral land. How could you escape with your life today, but what if you survived today?  Three years later, you will see the true strength of our Yan family and Duan family, and you will definitely die."</p>

    "I'm looking forward to it. Let's see how many surprises you can give me in three years.</p>

    "It's time to go back to bed. Grandma, it's unlucky to go out to fight at night and get beaten until you vomit blood. Sun Wukong, Sun Walker, you two plagued monkeys, master, get over here and go home.  "Sleep." After saying that, Buddha Pig landed on his hind hooves, wearing a pair of small pants, taking eight steps, followed by two fist-sized monkeys jumping behind him, and went back in a very comic way.  But who has seen the ability of the Buddha Pig, who dares to underestimate this little pig that is too small for cooking?  </p>

    "Who gave the names of those two monkeys? I was so panicked when I heard them."</p>

    "It was Baipizhu who spent a lot of money to exchange the naming rights. Hey, boss, this name is very good, Sun Wukong, Sun Walker. Very nice and interesting names." Li Fugui was a little surprised that Old Li thought of these two  Name reaction.  </p>

    "This little pig is getting closer and closer to that identity," Lao Li sighed</p>

    "What's your identity?" Xiao Fu was a little curious.  </p>

    "It's nothing, well, when did Buddha Pig wear shorts," Lao Li said this timeVery curious.  </p>

    "Because his Qiankun brocade robe is transparent, hahaha, Baipizhu said, he has at least experienced the first change. He has grown one year older and can no longer run around naked like before."</p  >

    "It doesn't count as streaking. Hasn't he always been wearing the Qiankun brocade robe? He has never taken it off. It's just like your turtle shell. You even sleep with it on your back. Aren't you tired?" To be honest, the old man  Li Huan was really curious about Li Fugui's turtle shell. He had never seen it taken off before. How did he put on those underwear?  Do you shrink into a shell and wear it?  </p>

    "Secret, haha ??secret"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.</p>

    ""White-skinned pig, don't you think it's strange? Why is this three-handed slut holding one hand and holding a brush and giggling in the past two days?" Li Fugui touched the sleeping Buddha pig with his arm.  </p>

    "You ask me, who am I asking? Grandpa Pig is not the roundworm in the slut's belly. However, you can tell by looking at his lewd and slutty appearance that nothing good is going to happen." Buddha Pig yawned lazily.</  p>

    "It's up to me. You distract his attention, and I'll grab it and study it."</p>

    "Okay, no problem."</p>

    Buddha Pig stood up slowly and walked to the window to take a look. Suddenly his eyes popped out and said, "Look, there is a beautiful woman running naked."</p>

    "Where is it? Where is it?" Hu Dongdong, who had just been holding a brush and giggling, immediately appeared at the window.</p>

    "Yawn, I'm sorry, old pig, my eyesight is dazzled," Buddha Pig replied without even looking at Hu Dongdong, yawning;</p>

    "Haha, let me see what's so wonderful about this brush of yours, old man. Well, Lianhua Baojian. It's really vulgar to have such a name for a pen. The barrel of the pen is Qianchen Jade. It's a good thing. Make this barrel.  , wasted, wasted, what is this tip made of? Hey, this hair is a bit strange. It is not ordinary animal hair, nor bird feathers. It feels familiar but different at the same time. It also has a faint fragrance.  It smells good. Let¡¯s moisturize the pen and see how it goes.¡± After saying that, he licked the pen again in his mouth.</p>

    "Well, it tastes pretty good"</p>

    At this time, Hu Dongdong, who was watching all Li Fugui's actions, was stunned.  </p>

    Buddha Pig came forward, sniffed, and laughed, "Hahaha, green turtle, green turtle, you took advantage of him, took advantage of him. This is a conspiracy, it is a conspiracy. Hahahaha"</  p>

    "It's a conspiracy, it's definitely a conspiracy," Lao Li laughed slightly in response to Buddha's words.

    "What is this all about? What kind of conspiracy? Boss, you white-skinned pig, why don't I understand what you are saying? Three hands, tell me honestly, what on earth is this?"</p>

    "Oh, hahaha, I can't help it. To tell you the truth, the night before yesterday, I played against Fairy You Lian. At that time, I even performed the Sixty-Four Star Picking Style and the Moon Stealing Style, but in the end I didn't steal any treasures.  But who am I, Hu Dongdong? I am a direct descendant of the thieves family. I got the title of thief for nothing, so I will just follow my old habits." Hu Dongdong said uncontrollably with the corner of his mouth twitching;</p>

    "Old habit?" Li Fugui was shocked;</p>

    "The first time he stole from me, he didn't steal anything, so he took away my Thirty-Seven and Maomao," Lao Li interjected;</p>

    "When he stole my Qiankun brocade robe, he didn't steal it, so he took away a hair from me"</p>

    Li Fugui shivered as he held the brush, "Let me count how many hairs this brush has."</p>

    "No need to count, sixty-four, that's right, please show your condolences" Hu Dongdong looked at Li Fugui who looked sad and angry and comforted;</p>

    "It's a conspiracy, it's a conspiracy, it's a peerless conspiracy, it's really fucking pubic hair, Hu Dongdong, you pervert, why do you want to make this thing into a writing brush?"</p>

    "That's what I've always done, the women make brushes and the men make shoe brushes, that's right," Hu Dongdong replied with a surprised look on Li Fugui's question;</p>

    "I know why Sanshou was rated as one of Donghua's Seven Bitches. He is really the Bitch among Bitches."</p>

    ""Same feeling"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 274: Expelling People

    "Master Li, this is the loss of the palace over the past two days, please take a look." As distinguished guests, Lao Li and others were blocked at the door by the housekeeper on the morning of the third day, demanding compensation for the loss of the palace.  </p>

    "It's not like we fought on our own, there are others. Why don't you go to them? Do you think we are easy to bully?" Li Fugui was the first to be unconvinced and retorted;</p>

    "I'm sorry, this was caused by other people the night before yesterday, but Mr. Li killed all the vandals. Therefore, you should compensate for the damage they caused."</p>

    The butler replied calmly;</p>

    Then don¡¯t change it too much. 1.7 million silver can be used to buy ten new Yan Palaces. How much have we destroyed? This, isn¡¯t it?" Old Li looked at the bill and felt a little distressed.  </p>

    "Mr. Li doesn't know something. When you were fighting, your family's seafood plowed Prince Yan's mansion hard." At this point, the butler's face also twitched.  They stole everything in the second courtyard, not even a pair of tables or chairs were left behind. Your livestock and all the food and ingredients in the house were stolen. For breakfast today, the prince sent someone to borrow it.  "These words were spoken through gritted teeth.  After all, as the chief steward of Prince Yan's Mansion, it would look very ugly to ask friends to borrow food to entertain people.  </p>

    ""You are the seafood, your whole family is seafood"</p>

    "You are a domestic animal, and your whole family is a domestic animal"</p>

    "Little blessings, Buddha pigs,"</p>

    "Boss, I was afraid that these things would be damaged in the battle, so I saved them for them. Not only did they not thank me, they also made trouble for me. It's true that dogs bite Lu Dongbin and don't know good people. Give these rags to you  , I don¡¯t want it yet, here it is, hum.¡± After saying that, he opened the storage bag, and suddenly countless chairs, stools, beds, vases, screens and other things were piled up in the yard.  </p>

    ¡°I¡¯ve returned it to you, I¡¯ve returned it all to you, now I don¡¯t need the money, but my life.¡±</p>

    "Seafood"</p>

    "You have seafood, and your whole family has seafood.'"</p>

    "No, it's Mr. Li Fugui. You don't have to pay back the money, but you have to return all the underwear of the royal family." The butler's expression turned even more ugly.  </p>

    "Bah, why do I have the underwear of your royal family members? Let me tell you, you were falsely accused of being a good person. I, Old Li, have never been that kind of person. Even if I took it, I wouldn't admit it, let alone I didn't take it at all. I  Let me tell you, old man, I don¡¯t have any underwear or my life,¡± Li Fugui shouted while sitting on the table, looking like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water.  </p>

    The butler had no choice but to stand down and looked at the Buddha Pig again.  </p>

    "Don't look at me, it's useless. It's also because your prince is stingy and doesn't let people eat enough. Last night, I fought to save the brat and was seriously injured. So I was very hungry, so I ate freely.  One meal, who knew your palace would be so poor, and I, the old pig, had only eaten half full, and had nothing to eat. No matter how injured I was, as long as I had a full meal in one go, all the injuries would be healed.  , As a result, my butt still hurts because I didn't eat enough. Really, I didn't ask your prince to argue, but you came to me, old pig. Are there any people who treat guests like you? You don't let the guests eat enough.  You still have the nerve to say that?" Looking at the housekeeper, Buddha Pig also complained</p>

    "This is enough food for four to five hundred people in the palace for a month,"</p>

    "So what, I am an old pig born with a big intestine. You bite me"</p>

    "Okay, okay, I'll just pay."</p>

    "No, no, just because Mr. Li cured my young lady's illness, we are already grateful. How can we ask you to compensate? However, this palace suddenly lacks hundreds of tables, chairs and beds, and some of them cannot be repaired."  I'm sorry to disturb you. I would like to ask you all to go outside the palace as much as possible next time to avoid hurting innocent people."</p>

    Seeing that the faces of Lao Li and others were getting uglier and uglier, the housekeeper calmly shut up and resigned.  </p>

    "Boss, this bullshit prince is really too much. He doesn't want to pay back the money he owes us, but he still asks us for money."</p>

    "That's right, it was originally agreed that the second princess's illness would be cured and we would share half of the property. Now that we have cured the disease, he doesn't want to admit it. It's really unreasonable."</p>

    "Humph, in my opinion, this is clearly driving people away. The grinding wheel is not finished yet, and the donkey is about to be killed."</p>

    ¡®¡°He¡¯s not afraid, we made a big fuss with him, and the killing last night was not fun¡±</p>

    "The old immortal in the thatched hut at the entrance of the palace is his support. If you can kill that old thing, they will treat you as their grandfather."</p>

    "Go, you want to be my grandson, but I'm not willing to be my grandpa yet."</p>

    "He knows that I took the Second Princess as my disciple and went against his will. He wants to drive us away. In this case,"Let's just go,"</p>

    "Let's go. I won't play anymore. This King Yan is also a stingy person. Let's go."</p>

    "Boss, where are we going?" Li Fugui asked;</p>

    "Who are you asking me? I don't know either." Lao Li replied without looking back;</p>

    ¡°Boss, if you have nowhere to go, would you like to go with me to do something, no, to explore the ruins,¡± Hu Dong* said calmly.  </p>

    "Grave robbing? I won't go."</p>

    "That's right, I won't do such a shameless thing"</p>

    "Xiao Fugui, there are countless precious materials and many treasures there." Hu Dongdong said seductively;</p>

    "Baby? Boss, let's go take a look. If there's no baby, we'll come back?" It was obvious that Li Fugui failed to withstand the temptation.  Change sides immediately.  </p>

    "Buddha Pig, you have thousands of elixirs in your body, and maybe there are some that are beneficial to your recovery. If you agree, I will treat you to a meal and keep you satisfied." Hu Dongdong continued to seduce.  </p>

    "Well, I'll think about it. Are you sure you have enough food? I can eat as much as I want?"</p>

    ¡°You¡¯re full, you can eat as much as you want.¡±</p>

    ¡®¡°You brat, seeing as how sincere this kid is, we don¡¯t have anywhere to go anyway, so why not go have fun?¡±</p>

    ""I won't go, you will rob the tomb and ruin my reputation. I can't afford to embarrass that person. I won't go"</p>

    "Hey, it turns out there were two fragments. I only got back the palm-sized one and the table-sized one, but it's a pity that I didn't get it. Hey, what a pity" Hu Dongdong pretended to sigh in front of Lao Li;</p>

    "The kind of scraps I got in exchange for you? The size of a table?" Lao Li's eyes lit up</p>

    "Did you grab it? Yes, it's the kind of fragments. There's a table-sized piece in there." Hu Dongdong saw that Lao Li was already moved, and immediately confirmed;</p>

    "'Good guy, how much energy and laws must be contained in a fragment of the world the size of a table? OK, let's set off," Lao Li shouted;</p>

    "Boss, where are you going?"</p>

    "Tomb Robbery"</p>

    ¡­¡­</p>

    "Your Highness, I have done as you asked. I think the Demon Lord will leave today"</p>

    "Well, it's good that this disaster star is gone, and our Prince Yan's Mansion will be less prone to military disaster and bloodshed."</p>

    "Your Highness, those people and monsters are all outstanding figures in the world, why are you?"</p>

    "Don't worry about it. He is not something I can control. Since I can't control it, I just keep an eye out of sight and let them go far away to save me trouble. In four days, three to four hundred people were killed, and dozens of masters were killed.  . What a disaster."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 275: Heavenly Veins, Unsealed

    "Master, are you leaving? Don't you want to say goodbye to your apprentice?" At this time, a stunning beauty entered from the door, it was Lao Li's second apprentice Huang Qianyun.  </p>

    "Haha, Girl Yun, your illness is only at this last moment. I have my own things to do, and it's time to leave."</p>

    "Master,"</p>

    "There is no need to keep me. Since I have made up my mind, you can't keep me. Just take my palm and open your heavenly vein seal." After saying that, Lao Li slapped Huang Qianyun on the head without waiting for Huang Qianyun's reaction.  .  </p>

    "Unblock"</p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lao Li had just unblocked the heavenly veins for Huang Qianyun, when he saw a stream of purple energy erupting from Huang Qianyun¡¯s body, like a pillar of heaven, soaring straight into the sky.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Dark clouds gathered in the sky that was cloudless just now, the thunder was rolling, and the purple lightning flashes were like giant dragons swimming in the dark clouds, with extremely powerful power.  </p>

    "Master, what is this?" Although Huang Qianyun heard from Lao Li that once her heavenly veins were fully awakened, she would be jealous of the heavens and her future life would be troubled, but she did not expect that she would just unlock the seal and let the heavens  When the pulse is awakened, God has such a big reaction.  Really intimidated.  </p>

    "Is it a natural punishment or a natural disaster?" Although facing the power of lightning and thunder, Hu Dongdong did not change his expression and asked with some curiosity;</p>

    "Hmph, it's Tianjealousy. This God's mind is too small to tolerate a little girl like you. It's ridiculous. But everyone can take turns to go up. This Tianjealousy won't be like the Heavenly Tribulation. The more people help, the more it will be.  Power, power is certain." Buddha sneered.  "God, they are all so narrow-minded. Grandma, I just drank two more glasses of wine and did some stupid things. Before I could do it, he became jealous of me, old pig. I'm going to blame you, grandma."  The more Buddha Pig thought about it, the angrier he became. He jumped up and pointed at the sky and cursed: "Grandma, you are petty and jealous. If you have the guts, just chop it, chop it hard. I will stand here, old pig, to see what you can do, you pig."  Grandpa He?"</p>

    The thousands of electric dragons swimming in the black clouds in the sky seemed to be completely angered by the words of the Buddha and the pig, and the calamity clouds were completely violent.</p>

    "I really want to see what is in this calamity cloud, whether there are any treasures, and stealing anything is not as good as stealing from heaven." Looking at this calamity cloud, Hu Dongdong sighed;</p>

    "What a great courage. When the day comes when you overcome the calamity, I hope you can steal the sky."</p>

    There are more and more calamity clouds in the sky, and the atmosphere in the entire imperial capital has become more depressing. Many cultivators came out to watch, and countless cultivators in the imperial capital opened their eyes.</p>

    "Damn it, that old immortal tortoise grandson dares to survive the tribulation in the imperial capital. This will destroy the imperial capital." The old monster in the thatched house at the entrance of the palace sensed the strange phenomenon in the sky and cursed;</p>

    "You fucking turtle bastard has already reached the eighth major tribulation stage, and you still come to my royal capital to go through the tribulation. Are there any bullies like you? Do you really think that our royal family is just a living wage? I'm so worried.  Lao Tzu, I also lead to thunder, and everyone will die together."</p>

    "Fourth Grandpa, this doesn't seem to be the Tribulation Tribulation. The range of the Tribulation Tribulation's thunder should be ten times larger than this. What is this? Grandpa, do you understand?!" The old monster was yelling and yelling that he would die with the Tribulation Tribulation.  At that time, a middle-aged man wearing a five-clawed golden dragon robe and a soaring purple gold crown appeared in front of the old man and bowed respectfully.  .  </p>

    "Well, that's true. It's a bit strange. Your Majesty, weren't you in seclusion in Zuling? Why did you come out so quickly?"</p>

    "Haha, I have been in seclusion for so long, and my body is rusty. Let's go out and do some activities. I guess it belongs to my second brother. Let's go and have a look together?"</p>

    "Let's go, the old man is also a little curious."</p>

    In Prince Yan's Mansion, Prince Yan swept the objects on the coffee table to the ground, "I knew that damn boy Li Rufeng was such a bastard, but he was still unwilling to be my son-in-law. He stayed in my mansion for a total of four days.  , for three days the fight was so violent that the blood flowed like a river, and he didn¡¯t even take a moment to calm down before leaving. He created such a thing for me, I really think this is your home, God, why don¡¯t you chop him to death.  "You bastard, go away, don't get involved in this disaster."  </p>

    Immediately, many figures appeared around Prince Yan's Mansion one after another, but no one dared to come within a kilometer of these people.  There are basically people from the top ten aristocratic families such as the emperor, the old monster who transforms into gods, Huang Bijun, the head of the Zhang family, the head of the Yu family and so on.  </p>

    "What's going on? How much cultivation do they have? How can they trigger the tribulation thunder of heaven and earth? This is a test of heaven and earth that will be triggered only when the Taoist Lord of Transformation is sure to break through."</p>

    "This is not a catastrophe, but a jealousy. Something that even the heavens are taboo has awakened"</p>

    "Rumble" The originally bright sky became extremely gloomy at this time, with lightning flashing constantly in the dark clouds, and the thunder was even louder.??Heaven and earth.  </p>

    "Girl Yun, don't worry, the master is here, there is nothing to worry about"</p>

    Lao Li took a deep breath, sat cross-legged in the void, and looked at the sky. The Gang Qi and Inner Energy in his meridians were anxious for luck. An inner energy shield and a Gang Qi shield enveloped Lao Li's whole body. After taking a deep breath,  Lao Li quietly waited for the thunder to arrive.  </p>

    "Wait a minute, boss, I'll go first." Li Fugui took the lead, carrying a turtle shell, and reached the sky.  </p>

    "I have been a disaster and bad luck star for a hundred years. Damn it. Grandpa Fugui has been looking down on me for a long time. If you have the guts, you can kill me. In the next life, you will be the bastard and I will be the god. Come on.  ¡±</p>

    Lao Li took a deep look at Li Fugui and said, "Okay, you come first,"</p>

    "Rumble" Thunder continued to sound, and the thunder light flickered in the black clouds of calamity, as if thunder was brewing.  </p>

    While Lao Li was waiting, with countless people watching, a purple dragon suddenly descended from the black tribulation and struck Li Fugui with lightning speed.  </p>

    Xiao Fu, who had been prepared for a long time, felt doubly oppressive when he was actually bombarded by the thunder. His aura shield shattered directly and hit Xiao Fu's turtle shell, which shocked Li Fugui.  Is the Heavenly Tribulation so powerful?  </p>

    "His grandma, what's going on? Why is he so powerful?"</p>

    "Green-haired turtle, you idiot, this is jealousy, not a game. Use your magical powers to fight against him." Buddha Pig scolded angrily</p>

    "White-skinned pig, you idiot, will my magical power be of use to him? Find out Tian's ass for me, and I'll beat him to pieces."</p>

    "Get out!" After Li Fugui finished cursing, his limbs and head shrank into the shell and stopped moving.  </p>

    "God damn it, if you dare, you can kill me. The worst is, grandpa, I won't come out. Come on, come on, grandpa, I'm drinking and eating in my shell, what can you do to me?"</p>

    "Boom" A sky thunder suddenly descended and bombarded Li Fugui's shell. The Gangqi defense shield on the shell was directly shattered, and the turtle shell was forced to spin dozens of times in Kongzong, and then dropped dozens of meters.  Even though he was hiding in the turtle shell, Li Fugui could not help but curse inwardly. He was really perverted. This second thunder was so powerful. How powerful would it be in the future?  </p>

    "Boom"</p>

    "Boom"</p>

    The thunder continued to fall, one after another, giving Li Fugui no time to breathe. In less than half an hour, the tenth thunder struck. Li Fugui couldn't help but feel his blood boiling, and he vomited several times.  Blood from mouth.  </p>

    At this time, Lao Li's turtle shell was charred black, and purple electricity was wrapped inside.  </p>

    ""Boss, the first weight is enough for me, I can't bear it anymore, change people, three hands"</p>

    "I won't go. The boss has taken away all my damn treasures. I don't have any shit. I'm just looking for death. If I don't go, I won't go even to death." Hu Dongdong shook his head like a wavy drum;</p>

    "You said you wanted to steal the sky, why don't you even have the courage to do so?"</p>

    "When you see that thief, he directly confronts the owner. I am a thief and I do things in a sneaky way. It is up to you to face the catastrophe head-on."</p>

    "Let me do it, you idiot, Three Hands. Let me tell you that this thunder is a good thing. It is the essence of heaven and earth gathered together under the influence of the laws of heaven and earth. There is great destruction and great vitality in this thunder.  It is an excellent treasure for tempering the physical body. The power of the green-haired turtle shell will definitely increase a lot after being refined."</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 276: The Strong Tribulation

    "What's going on? You can take turns to resist this calamity. Isn't this looking for death? It's too nonsense." The onlookers were stunned.</p>

    "Boom boom" The thunder in the sky became louder and louder, but also more frequent. After Buddha Pig blessed himself with two defensive magical powers, his whole body's nerves were tense, waiting for the second thunder.  </p>

    "Boom" The eleventh sky thunder struck down, Buddha Pig laughed, and allowed the extremely violent and terrifying sky thunder to surge instantly, and entered the body violently, "Adhering to the will of God, to temper his body and refine his body  , turn into thunder, thunder is yang, emptiness is yin, God gave me this opportunity, thirty-six days, the earth will change, and the nine days will change with thunder and clouds."</p>

    "Adhering to the will of God, tempering its body, refining its body, turning it into thunder, and transforming it." Buddha Pig felt the purple light group and slowly integrated these violent purple light groups into his body.  </p>

    The whole body of the Buddha Pig was wrapped in purple thunder and lightning. The crackling sound of the powerful thunder and lightning seemed to turn into a sharp blade and bombarded the hearts of every cultivator who was watching. No matter who it was, the thunder was revered by every cultivator.  Every cultivator must overcome tribulations, and countless people have died during the tribulations, which makes every cultivator awe from the heart, no matter whether they are high or low, because the power of the sky thunder follows each person.  A practitioner's cultivation level increases.  The higher the cultivation level, the more mysterious and terrifying the thunder will be.  </p>

    "Boom", a huge thunder struck the Buddha pig wrapped in thunder again.  </p>

    "Boom"</p>

    The sky thunders hit the Buddha and the pigs one after another. The tens of millions of cultivators outside the imperial capital all stared dumbly at the purple light clusters in the sky that were being bombarded by the sky thunders. The purple light clusters fell with each sky thunder.  It will increase by one point.  </p>

    This pighas become an electric roasted suckling pig, right?  Every cultivator wondered inwardly, "This thunder is so terrifying."</p>

    "Boom" The sky thunder struck down one after another, and the dark clouds in the sky became thicker. The entire sky of the imperial capital was plunged into darkness, and the purple thunder and lightning kept flashing dazzlingly, which was extremely shocking.  .  </p>

    "Ouch" A deep dragon roar exploded from the dark clouds, and everyone couldn't help but be shaken physically and mentally.  </p>

    I saw the purple light group in the air shaking slightly, and a hundred-foot-long purple dragon broke out of the group, swimming in the air, with two deep purple dragon eyes staring at the earth.  .  .  </p>

    "Roar!" The purple divine dragon roared, and its huge body suddenly changed, and finally turned into a small dragon only two meters long. Such a change shocked the hearts of every cultivator. It was impossible to imagine that it was almost impossible to imagine before.  The divine dragon that filled the entire sky was actually able to transform into such a small dragon.  </p>

    The cultivators who were watching outside did not dare to breathe. Looking at the purple dragon, although the purple dragon had changed so much that it no longer had the same visual impact as before, its power still made several people feel extremely depressed.  </p>

    The ten masters and elders in the distance were staring straight ahead.  Countless cultivators outside the entire imperial capital were all staring at this purple dragon.  </p>

    For a time, among the countless people, all they could hear was the sound of rapid breathing and the crackling sound of thunder and lightning coming from the purple dragon's body.  </p>

    The sound of thunder and lightning "pah pah pah" seemed to hit the heart of every strong man. Suddenly, all the strong men's eyes condensed sharply, and they looked at the dragon in front of them in shock. To be more precise, it was the purple dragon.  In the middle of the spiral shape of the purple divine dragon, a small puddle slowly condensed into a pig shape about one foot in size.  </p>

    As time went by, countless cultivators¡¯ eyes widened with disbelief on their faces, as if they couldn¡¯t believe what they saw with their own eyes.  </p>

    A one-foot-sized piglet slowly emerged. Immediately, a big nose, round eyes, big ears, and all the things a pig owned appeared. Except for a tuft of golden hair on its brow, the whole body was as naked as an ordinary piglet.  ,</p>

    The little pig floating in the air still had his eyes closed, and dense purple lightning condensed all over his body, as if forming a powerful thunder shield.  As time went by, the defensive shield slowly entered the Buddha Pig's body.  </p>

    Countless looks of shock and disbelief focused on the little pig in the air, and no one dared to kick it.  </p>

    Suddenly, the Buddha Pig, which was floating in the air and returned to normal, opened its eyes. Two purple rays of light actually burst out from the Buddha Pig's eyes. The two purple eyes slowly changed into black and white. At this time, the Buddha Pig was the same as before.  There is no difference, but the momentum of the whole body is soaring, and there is a faint crackling sound of thunder and lightning around the whole body.  </p>

    "Awwaowthe thunderous changes in the sky. Based on this, Old Zhu has finally mastered it. With my foundation this time, my future is bright and bright." Buddha Pig suddenly looked up to the sky and roared.  After shouting, I don¡¯t know where to get it from.?A pair of small pants, put them on slowly.  </p>

    "You bastard, I have collected the first five levels of Tribulation Thunder. I have taken the Heavenly Water Thunder as my foundation. The next level should be the Heavenly Fire Thunder, but I can't stand it anymore. The rest is up to you."</p>

    "Haha, then come back to me, I also want to try, how interesting this Tianwei will be. God, don't let me down." Lao Li let out a long roar and took the place of Buddha and Pig.  </p>

    "I also want to try the taste of this thunder bath"</p>

    Lao Li didn¡¯t take any action and rushed directly towards Lei Ding.  "Boom!" The man and the thunder collided, and something strange happened, but there was no sound.  Lao Li and Lei Dian were actually in a stalemate, resisting each other.  A strange pattern formed in the sky, and those below who were worried about Lao Li stared at the sky with wide eyes, this?  what is going on?  </p>

    As soon as he hit the lightning, Lao Li felt bursts of tearing pain in his mind.  It was as if the thunder and lightning were trying to pull his soul out of his body alive. The thunder and lightning struck by him entered his body one by one, wreaking havoc on most of the meridians in his body.  And the fire from the earth and heaven contained in the thunder and lightning actually burned,</p>

    "Pain" was what Lao Li felt when he was still conscious.  His whole body was ablaze with fire from heaven.  </p>

    Surrounded by thunder and lightning, more and more cracks appeared on Lao Li's body.  Then he passed through the sky and the fire and burned on the earth.  Gradually the entire skeleton was revealed.  All flesh and blood has disappeared.  However, the iconic white hair seemed to be connected with the bones, without any damage.  There are still major organs in the body that are functioning.  Only the two holes for the eyes on Lao Li's head were still shining with a faint light.  It shows that Lao Li is not dead yet, and seems to have entered a mysterious and empty realm.  </p>

    Thunder and lightning continuously destroyed the meridians in Lao Li's body. After the destruction, a strange energy appeared in Lao Li's body and immediately repaired the damaged meridians.  In this way, one destroyed and the other repaired, the two energies confronted each other, constantly expanding the meridians in Lao Li's body.  </p>

    And the sky fire burning outside slowly penetrated into Lao Li's bones, and balls of sky fire entered like this, constantly strengthening the hardness of Lao Li's bones.  </p>

    Half a day passed, and the calamity thunder in the sky slowly became smaller, and it kept pouring into Lao Li's body, as if it was going to increase its intensity and blast Lao Li under the calamity.  And all the thunder and lightning that entered Lao Li's body rushed into Lao Li's Dantian.  </p>

    There was a sneer at the corner of Lao Li's mouth; he secretly shouted, "The projection of the small universe, the power of stealing the sky"</p>

    Thunder and lightning entered Lao Li¡¯s body from the outside one after another, and the thunder ball in the purple sky spun faster and faster.  Countless profound magic formulas suddenly appeared in Lao Li's head. This was the insight passed on to Lao Li through the analysis of the secrets of the power of heaven and earth by the small universe.  </p>

    "Boom!" All the thunder and lightning wrapped around Lao Li's body disappeared. Lao Li's body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his muscles grew again.  Moreover, the current body is actually more perfect than the original body, every point is in golden proportion, and it contains earth-shattering power.  </p>

    "The Nine Turns Mysterious Technique, our Li family's unique skill, is really extraordinary. It is worthy of being a treasure in the world. If this is really the skill in my heart, it will be really developed."  </p>

    After stretching his body, Lao Li's body immediately made a burst of sound, as if all the bones in his body were moving.  Well, the strength of this body has more than doubled in just this moment. No wonder Buddha Pig said that, this Thunder is really a treasure.  Watching the thunder falling from the sky again, Lao Li opened his arms and secretly said, "Let the thunder come more violently.</p>

    There was a "squeak" sound, and Lao Li felt waves of numbness, and a surge of thunder and lightning poured down from the top of his head.  The thunder and lightning poured into the body from the top of the head all rushed towards Zifu's Dantian. Seeing this scene, Lao Li couldn't help but start the nine-turn technique.  I saw traces of thunder and lightning wrapped around the outside of his body, all entering Lao Li's body.</p>

    As expected, it was like this. Although Lao Li's face was numb and unable to show his expression, his eyes revealed an expression of joy.  </p>

    Sweat!  Sweat profusely!  Genghis Khan!  King Yan and the others had just experienced the Buddha and Pig building a body with thunder and lightning, and then saw the scene of Lao Li absorbing thunder and lightning in the air. They were all stunned. What kind of stuff are these? It's too exaggerated.  </p>

    In this way, one after another powerful thunderbolts were forcibly absorbed into the body by Lao Li. All the thunder and lightning were absorbed into the newly opened large acupuncture points in the body, waiting to be combined with a trace of the soul to form the avatar of the god in the acupoint.  The powerful fire energy contained in the thunder and lightning was squeezed onto the bones by Lao Li, constantly strengthening the bones in the body.  </p>

    "Huh!" Lao Li opened his eyes, and a flash of lightning flashed in his eyes.  Lao Li floated to the ground, looked up at the calamity clouds in the sky, with a faint smile on his face, thinking in his heart: "I hope the last one willThunder and lightning are more powerful, don't let me down.  ¡±</p>

    Old Li stood in the air with his hands behind his back, looking at the sky lightly, his flowing white hair swaying in the wind.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 277: Marks in the Sky

    As if Lao Li's smile aroused God's dissatisfaction, lightning flashed, and with a bang, a thunder and lightning with a diameter of thirty meters struck down.  "What, it's so strong?" Lao Li thought secretly when he saw that the last thunderstorm struck without any warning.  </p>

    "Come on! I want to see how powerful you are." Lao Li held the thunder and lightning with both hands, and wisps of thunder and lightning began to wrap around Lao Li's body. There was a slight smile on his face, and his long white hair was scattered in the wind.  In the air, the strong body was wrapped with circles of thunder and lightning.  It illuminated Lao Li's whole body, like a thunder god.  </p>

    Wave after wave of energy poured into Lao Li's body, squeezing the meridians in Lao Li's body into chaos.  But his body has been absorbing the power of thunder eagerly. The newly opened large hole was filled up quickly when it was empty. But even with such absorption, it is better to say that it is not absorbed in a hurry.  Although Lao Li's body can still swallow a large amount of energy, this requires a process. The power of this thunder hits too fast, so,</p>

    Lao Li¡¯s body floating in mid-air was like a balloon being inflated. His whole body turned into a spherical shape for a while, and returned to normal for a while.  The Buddha, Pig and others below looked at him with great concern, fearing that Lao Li's body would explode all of a sudden.  </p>

    "It hurts!" Lao Li felt more and more lightning sources in his body, and his squeezed body began to rattle.  Moreover, the modified meridians in the body have swelled, and every tendon on the surface of the body is bulging, as if there are insects squirming inside.</p>

    Compressing and compressing, Lao Li frantically performed the Nine Transformations Xuan Gong technique, while constantly opening up new acupuncture points, constantly absorbing the lightning power pouring into his body, ignoring the pain in his body. Only in this way did he feel less pain.  point.  The opened holes all over the body are frantically devouring the energy in the body.  At this moment, there is no time to develop new acupuncture points.  </p>

    "Well, your body has reached its limit. The acupuncture points that have been opened have been filled up, and there is still so much thunder and lightning, we can't waste it.'</p>

    "OuchOuchThe whale of the universe is swallowing it? Come in and swallow the world." Lao Li suddenly looked up to the sky and roared.  The calamity clouds that had not yet dissipated in the sky surged suddenly, and finally, they surged towards Lao Li.  </p>

    The calamity clouds in the sky actually entered Old Li's body from above his head, and the sunlight fell on every corner of the Kun Imperial City again.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "It feels so comfortable!" Lao Li felt a sore and numb feeling in his body, and all the 3,650 holes in his body stretched.  </p>

    "This day is jealous, but that's it." Looking at the bright sunshine, Lao Li sighed lightly, "This day's thunder is really a good thing, I have to collect it when I am overcoming the disaster."</p>

    Looking at Lao Li bathing in the sunshine, everyone felt as if they were facing a god.  </p>

    "Girl Yun, it's okay."</p>

    ¡°Small¡­.heart¡­¡±</p>

    "Uh, what's going on?" The moment Lao Li turned around and returned to the ground, a milky white light filled the air where the calamity cloud had dissipated. Within ten thousand feet around Lao Li, wherever this light shone, everything  , seemed to be still.  Only everyone's thoughts can still move, and their bodies have completely stopped.  </p>

    The Buddha Pig, who has the most knowledge, cursed in his heart, "Are you mistaken? God, you are too narrow-minded. To deal with us, you also use the light of confinement. Even if gods and humans touch this thing, it will just wait to stand still and let others  Slaughter. Do you deserve it?"</p>

    I saw an illusory yet clear giant palm the size of a hundred feet appeared between the milky white light. This huge palm seemed to be stretched out from another world, like Lao Li and others.  This giant palm became smaller and clearer as it got closer to everyone.  When the palm was only the size of an ordinary person, it had already landed on Huang Qianyun's head, and a purple-gold human-shaped light and shadow was drawn out of Huang Qianyun's body.  </p>

    "Damn, is this a soul?" Lao Li was shocked in his heart. He didn't expect that Tian Zi's last move would be so powerful that Lao Li didn't even have a chance to resist.  He was imprisoned, and even the main soul told him.  I don't have the ability to fight against this day yet.  Just wait patiently for processing.  </p>

    This crystal-clear palm shrank back as soon as it took the purple-gold soul. However, after it completely disappeared, the spiritual energy in the sky gathered to form four big characters,</p>

    "Heaven cannot be deceived"</p>

    " Then, with unparalleled power, these four big characters, like meteors, rushed towards Lao Li and hit each of them on the head.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Boom</p>

    Boom</p>

    Boom</p>

    The four meteors smashed the four people (pigs) who could not move an inch into the ground without missing a beat.The large caves 10 feet deep are arranged in a precise square shape in the courtyard of Prince Yan's Mansion.  </p>

    "Damn it, you are too bully, you are too bully to pigs. No matter who you are, after your grandfather pig's cultivation is fully restored, he will definitely treat you well and make you feel like a pig eating dirt. His grandma,  Grandson of the Turtle." Buddha Pig was the first to recover and crawled out of the big hole with a curse.  But not much damage was seen.  As expected, he was once an unrivaled demon.  </p>

    "Pfft," Lao Li, who had just crawled out, spit out a mouthful of mud. Regardless of cleaning up his image, he looked at Huang Qianyun nervously and asked, "Girl Yun, are you okay?"</p>

    "Master, it's okay, I'm fine, don't worry"</p>

    Lao Li looked at the sky, "Did he take away your soul?"</p>

    "Well, Tian Chong Po, he also told me to ask me to come to him in the world. If I have the ability, I can naturally go to him to get it. Master, I'm fine. It's just that without Tian Chong Po, my ability to predict has dropped by three levels.  , and if the soul is not perfect, it will never be possible to become a heavenly being."</p>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the power of heaven?¡±</p>

    "It is the power of heaven, and there is a great power in the world who borrows the power of heaven. However, it is not the case that heaven borrows the power of this great power to teach us."</p>

    "Are you a strong man in the world? I will go find him. I will take your soul back personally."</p>

    "Yes, we must find him. Grandma, he is just a native. He dares to treat me like this. Do you really think that I grew up eating feed? Humph"</p>

    "Damn it, Grandpa Tian, ??you are always too much of a bully. I just stood by and watched. I didn't make a single move, and I didn't take any advantage at all. You always want to hit the boss, and it's natural for you to hit Buddha and pigs.  It should be, who made them swallow countless thunders and take advantage of it? Even if you hit me, it would be fine. Who dares to take action against you, but it is too unreasonable for you to hit me. I am not a big deal.  "Zhanzhao, I'm just watching. I'm not a bully like you. Whoever provokes me will mess with me." Hu Dongdong crawled out of the third hole with his body in tatters, smoke coming out of his body, and a burning smell.  , with a look of resentment and dissatisfaction.  </p>

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you guys, please help me. I¡¯m so hit that I can¡¯t move. Can someone help me?¡± Li Fugui¡¯s weak cry for help came from the fourth hole.  </p>

    "Green Turtle, your Grandpa Pig will help you"</p>

    ¡­¡­</p>

    "Have you seen that nature nourishes people with all things, but people can't repay heaven with anything. When they encounter a slight setback, they cry out to go against heaven, but they don't know that compared to this vast world, people,  Even if you are strong, you are just an ant. An Gan defies heaven. What I am doing today is to let you know that cultivating immortals and practicing Taoism is nothing more than obeying nature and obeying others. Only by learning to be in awe can you live a long life. Remember, this  God, you cannot be bullied." The light dissipated, and the old monster who had already recovered a long time ago taught a lesson to the younger boy next to him.  </p>

    "Can't you bully me today? That's just because I'm still too weak. When you are strong enough, why can't you step on me today? I'm even more looking forward to that fragment of the world the size of a table now"</p>

    "Okay, everything is over, it's time for us to leave." Lao Li looked at the sky and said;</p>

    "Master, the disciple sensed the master's whereabouts when he was at his strongest at the moment of unblocking. He knew where the master was going and had a reason to go. Yun'er knew that he could not stop the master's journey. But when the master went,  But it is the cause of the disciple's catastrophe. The disaster is all due to the master. Therefore, I hope the master can return to the imperial capital in half a year, before August 15th, and wish the disciple a helping hand, otherwise the disciple will surely perish.  , I beg Master for mercy." Huang Qianyun knelt down and prayed deeply;</p>

    "Is it so serious? My visit is actually the beginning of your catastrophe. In this case, I will definitely come to the imperial capital before August 15th this year." Old Li pondered slightly and replied;</p>

    "Thank you, Master"</p>

    "Let's go, Hu Dongdong will lead the way, we will set off immediately"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 278: Interception

    Lao Li and others did not hesitate to waste their energy, traveling eastward in the high air, climbing over several tall and majestic mountains, and quickly arrived at the mountain forest a hundred miles away from Kun's imperial capital.  Landed on a wider hillside.  </p>

    "Poof"</p>

    "Poof"</p>

    "Poof"</p>

    "Poof"</p>

    The four of them, Lao Li, each spurted out a mouthful of blood.  </p>

    "What a powerful Sky Trace. It is worthy of the power of heaven and earth. Even if it is just a casual blow, it is not something we can easily bear now." Lao Li exhaled deeply.  </p>

    "Grandma, you are so bullying. If you run away again, I might die. I can't walk anymore." Li Fugui was lying on the ground, looking like he wouldn't get up even if he was beaten to death.  </p>

    "It should be safe now. If we hadn't cooperated well and didn't show our injuries, otherwise, we wouldn't be able to leave the imperial capital today, and we would definitely die without a burial place. It's too dangerous." Hu Dongdong murmured with a long sigh.  ;</p>

    "Yes, I'm sure that as long as we show signs of being hurt, the Zhang family, the Yu family, and the Yan family will take action to destroy us."</p>

    ¡°It¡¯s finally safe, I¡¯ll take a nap first¡±</p>

    "Grandma, let's find a place to rest. Now, Lao Hu, I only have 50% of my combat power left. I'm afraid I won't be able to withstand anything if something happens," Hu Dongdong suggested;</p>

    "Old pig, I'm even worse off. I've been taken care of by that damn bastard, and now I only have 30% of my combat strength left. I'm really worried about what will happen."</p>

    "Stop talking, I'm not as miserable as you. I didn't get the benefits of my big butt. That bastard also branded the word "bullying" on my precious turtle shell, which made my shell a mess.  There is only one level of combat strength left. Which one of you is worse off than me?" Everyone looked at Li Fugui's back, and sure enough, there was a big word "Chinese" printed on it.  </p>

    "This? This is a word of deception that cannot be deceived by God, isn't it?"</p>

    "Haha, boss, where did the faint "Ìì" character on your forehead come from? We all feel sorry for each other, hahahaha." When Li Fugui looked at everyone, he inadvertently saw a faint "Ìì" character on Lao Li's forehead.  It is a God that cannot be bullied.  The way of gloating immediately;</p>

    Lao Li casually formed an ice mirror and looked at the pale golden word "Sky" on his forehead. "You bastard, you fooled me like this. One day, I will definitely put a word "Stupid" on his forehead to let this idiot know what he did.  What a mistake¡±</p>

    "I want to carve a bastard on his back. Damn it, wuwu, it's so bullying." As he said that, his eyes suddenly glanced at Hu Dongdong. "Three hands, the boss and I both know that your word was  Where is it? Why can't you see it? ""</p>

    "What are you talking about, damn green turtle, hurry up and go, find a good place for me to have a big meal, I'm so tired." Ever since he mentioned the branding thing, Buddha Pig's face has become gloomy.  It was like dripping water, and now it was even more angry.  </p>

    "Xiao Fu, what's going on with Buddha and Pig? Are you so angry?"</p>

    "You ask me, how do I know, well, where is your seal? What are the words?" Li Fugui looked curious.  </p>

    "Mine is the word "ke" printed on my left leg. I can't even see it when I'm covered with clothes. I'm much better than you, I guess."</p>

    "You can't see it because your clothes are blocking it?" Li Fugui and Hu Dongdong looked at Buddha Pig's shorts with colored eyes at the same time,</p>

    "What are you looking at? What's there to see?" the Buddha Pig roared angrily after being looked at by the two men;</p>

    "Hehehehe"</p>

    "Hehehehehe" looked at the two wretched people with their teeth and claws dancing and lewd smiles on their faces.  </p>

    "You two, don't mess around, don't come over, I won't be polite if you come over again, Grandpa Pig will be really rude, ah"</p>

    "Little piggy, you bark, you bark, the more you scream, the more excited I get,"</p>

    "That's right, you always bully me, this time, I will take off your panties and let you run around naked, hehehehehe"</p>

    "Okay, you two bastards win, mine is branded with the word "no" on my buttocks. His grandma's, Grandpa Pig, I have never been so humiliated in my whole life, neither of them was even weaker than me in my heyday.  The natives dare to do this to me. After I fully recover the old pig, I will castrate him and suppress him in the latrine for ten thousand years."</p>

    Thinking that all of them had been deeply insulted by that bastard they had never seen before, Li Fugui and Hu Dongdong were not in the mood to laugh, and they were secretly ruthless. This revenge must be avenged.  </p>

    "Let's go, a gentleman takes revenge. It's never too late in ten years. I'll remember this. I'll find a place to heal first. Let's go." Lao Li said, looking at the few people who had become dull;</p>

    "No, someone is following us." The old man? His eyes suddenly widened and he turned his head to look to the left.  </p>

    On a big tree on the left, suddenly a bright light like lightning flew from the camellia forest next to it. It was like thunder, causing waves of terrifying energy fluctuations, shaking all the nearby camellia trees to dance violently.  Get up and let the camellias fly all over the sky.  </p>

    "Outside the sky? Flying fairy"</p>

    Lao Li hurriedly turned his body and struck out with a mighty palm, arousing momentum all over the sky. He condensed his palm into a solid shadow and faced the strong light coming from the sky.  </p>

    "Boom"</p>

    There was a loud noise, and a blazing light illuminated the entire hillside. Old Li was knocked upside down and flew seven or eight feet away.  After landing, his chest heaved violently and he almost spit out a mouthful of blood.  </p>

    The surrounding trees fell down and exploded in pieces, and endless fragments were floating in the air. A radius of ten feet has been turned into flat ground, and all vegetation has been destroyed.  </p>

    Lao Li calmed down and looked in the direction of the strong light.  I saw You Lian walking out of the debris in the sky calmly, wearing a white tight-fitting women's dress, which outlined her graceful figure in a sexy and sultry way. Her beautiful face was as shiny as jade, and her pair of smart eyes were transparent.  Shining with exquisite light.  </p>

    At this moment, You Lian was smiling but not smiling, staring at Old Li without blinking.  She was originally a stunning beauty who was the most glamorous in the world. She usually dressed dignifiedly and exuded a faint aura of holiness. Now she was wearing tight-fitting clothes, which made her look even more charming. There was a hint of enchantment in her holiness, and she exuded a sense of charm.  </p>

    "Demon Lord, you didn't expect that I have been following you for a long time, but you are still injured after all."</p>

    "Even if I am injured, you can't humiliate me casually. Do you really think it will be difficult to kill you? You Lian, you are too young to look at me."</p>

    "Hehehehe, Demon Lord, Demon Lord, you are wrong, very wrong. I have never underestimated you, but you have always underestimated me. The top ten masters of the younger generation in mainland China are also known as  As one of the top ten supreme beings of the new generation, do you really think that I am that weak? I said that if I want to kill you, I will definitely kill you, even when you are in your prime. However, it is more interesting now that you are seriously injured.  , you have blasphemed me, I will not let you die comfortably."</p>

    "You Lian, you know, you are too fierce and ungrateful now. When you were on that hillside, you were the most beautiful when you were there, with that tone, that warm tone  Gasp,"</p>

    Buddha Pig suddenly said: "And that warm skin, oh, ah, um, eh, eh"</p>

    "Oh, ah, um, eh, um"</p>

    "Oh, ah, um, eh, um"</p>

    Another burst of lustful screams came from the side. It turned out that Li Fugui and Hu Dongdong were also thrusting their buttocks next to each other, looking like they were yelling lustfully.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 279: Piggy Run

    These three people and one pig really have a tacit understanding.  Lao Li wanted to anger You Lian and make her lose her normal mind. He knew that for a person like You Lian, the most important thing is to cultivate her mind. If her mind is disturbed, it will definitely affect her normal performance.  There may be flaws</p>

    "You're a bunch of rubbish, go to hell and take my light sword." You Lian was so angry that he no longer had his usual dignified attitude, his eyebrows were upturned, and his original pair of smart eyes were full of cold light.  In anger, a sword light struck directly at Buddha, Pig, and Li Fugui.</p>

    It was like a small sun appeared high in the sky, illuminating the entire hillside like daylight.  The perverted pig howled strangely and flew high into the sky as fast as lightning, shouting: "Ouch Damn it, why is your sword so fast? It's at least ten times faster than before.</p>

    "When"</p>

    A loud sound like metal clashing resounded through the hillside, and the sword light flew the color pig horizontally for a hundred feet, causing its body to keep tumbling in the air, almost knocking it down directly.  </p>

    "Ouchit hurts you Grandpa Pig to deathit hurts so much! Ouch" The color pig screamed in pain, and it was difficult to stabilize his body in the air.  </p>

    "Three hands, you bastard, why are you using me as a shield? Me, me, me, holy shit, here we go again." Li Fugui just stuck his head out of the turtle shell and wanted to curse a few more words, but when he saw the light of the sword flying towards him,  , and immediately shrank back.  </p>

    "When", "when", "when"</p>

    The dazzling sword light slashed the Buddha pig six times in the air, Li Fugui and Hu Dongdong eight times, slashed the Buddha pig straight to the ground from high altitude, and smashed Hu Dongdong into the sky holding the turtle shell,</p>

    The painful Buddha Pig grinned at these words and almost shed tears.  </p>

    "Ouchit hurts so much. Why is this damn little bitch so powerful? Damn it! Grandpa Pig and you will never give up! Ouch, it hurts me so much. Jade Emperor, thank you for your precious clothes. How about you?"  This time I have to let this bitch be minced into mincemeat."</p>

    "Three hands, you damn turtle bastard, if you use me as a shield again, your rich grandpa will risk his life with you. Let me go quickly."</p>

    "Xiaofu, please bear with me. My treasures have all been taken away by the boss. At this critical moment, I can only rely on you to stop me. Brother, it hurts you and it hurts my heart. Please forgive me." Hu Dongdong hugged him tightly.  Living in a turtle shell and refusing to let go</p>

    "I will save your grandma's big-headed ghost"</p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????  </p>

    At the same time that the sword light struck the other three people in succession, Lao Li had already rushed in front of You Lian, with his long bow and his palm swiping away.  The palm force surged forward like a turbulent wave, and the huge energy wave shocked the trees behind You Lian, bursting into pieces, and branches and leaves flying all over the sky.</p>

    "Pick me up, Xiao Fan Tian Seal" A fist-sized Heaven-shaking Seal was formed in his hand, and he hit You Lian.  </p>

    However, just as Lao Li's Xiaofan Tianyin was about to appear, two jade lotus petals suddenly floated in front of You Lian. Each piece was the size of a jade plate, crystal clear, exuding multi-colored light and dense colors.  The mist flows slowly on it, like a celestial being.  </p>

    A piece of jade lotus petals flew towards Xiaofan Tianyin.  People can't open their eyes due to the blazing multi-colored light.  Another piece of jade lotus petal flew towards Lao Li's waist, and the colorful light emitted destroyed the nearby flowers and plants and exploded.  Lao Li felt a great pressure. Although it had not yet reached his body, he could already feel severe pain in his waist and abdomen.  </p>

    The lotus petal collided with Xiaofan Tianyin, and with a loud "boom", the jade lotus petal was sent flying out. The terrifying energy fluctuations shook all directions, and the colorful light spread everywhere, and the entire hillside seemed to tremble.  .  </p>

    Old Li took advantage of the force of the collision and retreated eight feet, while the jade lotus petals flying towards his waist and abdomen were chasing after him.  </p>

    Lao Li flew backwards eight feet away, and the moment he was about to land, colorful rays of light chased him up.  Although the glittering jade lotus petals look gorgeous and magnificent, they are undoubtedly more terrifying than the scythe of death at this moment.  Although Lao Li's energy and blood surged and his body felt extremely uncomfortable, facing this kiss of death, he quickly gathered all his strength.  </p>

    Condensing the power into the palm of the hand, a mighty wave appeared in the palm.  </p>

    "Get out"</p>

    With a loud shout, his palm was like a diamond, and he slapped the jade lotus petals fiercely.  </p>

    "Boom"</p>

    The hillsides are shaking and the earth is shaking.  The blazing light surged, and the endless energy spread across the hillside like a flood that broke a bank. The billowing energy flow surged wildly, and a small hillside made bursts of thunder.  </p>

    The jade lotus petal was knocked away by Old Li's palm, and Old Li was shocked by the huge force and flew up again, flying horizontally for more than ten seconds.?distance.  He hit four or five giant trees in a row and spit out several mouthfuls of blood.  Countless trees have been destroyed, large areas of forest land in the valley have become bare, and much of the land has turned into yellow sand.  </p>

    ""You Lian, Li doesn't want to play with you anymore, please take the first step"</p>

    "If you can't beat me, do you want to run away? It's not that easy. Today, you can stay"</p>

    "What a powerful Fairy You Lian. Hey, why are you such cowards? Why are you running away?" Lao Li saw the three of them, Buddha, Pig, Hu Dongdong, and Li Fugui, rushing towards the hillside without looking back. He quickly followed,  Shouting from behind: "You guys are such a disgrace, you actually ran away without a fight!"</p>

    "Boss, we don't even have 30% of our combat power now. If we continue to interfere in your fight, we are looking for death. Boss, let's run away first.</p>

    Lao Li said angrily: "Asshole, why didn't you call me when you ran away"</p>

    "Li Fugui, why are you holding me so tight, and I won't let you go without kissing me?" Hu Dongdong looked at the back, and his head and legs retracted into their shells, revealing his two hands firmly holding him. Li Fugui was speechless.  Tao;</p>

    "Damn Three Hands, why didn't you say we don't kiss when you used me as a shield? If it hadn't been for Grandpa Fugui, my light escape speed was too slow, do you think I would have caught you?"</p>

    "Why don't you catch the boss? He is much faster than me?"</p>

    "The boss wants to challenge You Lian to a duel, it's safer to hold you."</p>

    "Fuck, you little bitch"</p>

    "You are a slut with three hands"</p>

    "Shut up, stop arguing, that bitch is chasing me, whoever catches her will be unlucky, so run away."</p>

    At this moment, a majestic force penetrated from the distance. The surging power surged and the entire forest seemed to be shaking.  </p>

    You Lian's feet are on the lotus heart seat, and her whole body is exuding colorful auspicious light. The peerless beauty is dressed in white and her long hair is blowing. Against the backdrop of the surrounding fairy aura, she is like a mysterious goddess from the Nine Heavens descending to the world. Her whole body is full of radiance.  A breath of holiness.  </p>

    You Lian's white clothes are as white as snow, her hair is like clouds, her skin is like gelatin, her body is covered with thousands of rays of light, and there are thousands of colorful streaks on her body. Zhang personally exudes a holy aura, and she is really like a fairy who does not eat the fireworks of the world.  </p>

    She flew through the sky on the lotus platform, and the colorful rays of light illuminated the entire forest. The vast power, like the roaring waves of the angry sea, came out from her immortal flesh and jade body, and the entire forest was dancing wildly.  </p>

    Countless big trees fell down under the illumination of the colorful holy light. No trees could stop You Lian's path. Like a meteor streaking across the sky, she soon appeared more than thirty feet behind Lao Li.  </p>

    "Demon Lord, you are dead today!" The cold words did not contain any emotion, but they revealed You Lian's determination to kill.  The overwhelming pressure surged toward Old Li like a tide.  </p>

    The four of them, Lao Li, felt like they were ups and downs like a small boat in the turbulent waves of the angry sea. They were in danger of capsizing at any time. The heavy mental pressure was so heavy that they and the dragon could hardly breathe.  </p>

    'Ouch Little pig, run, little pig, run. If you run slower, you'll turn into a roasted suckling pig. Run, run, run" The color pig rushed out of the forest and reached high altitude, speeding up with all its strength. The distance between the two sides was reduced.  Pulled to a hundred feet. </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 280: Grandpa takes the first step

    You Lian sneered, and a piece of lotus leaf broke away from the lotus heart seat.  It flew forward like lightning, dragging a long tail like a comet. The surging power surged and shook the entire space. The violent energy fluctuations caused the figure of the color pig flying in the air to shake.  .  </p>

    "Stars? Heaven-shaking seal. Block." Old Li hit a hundred-foot-sized star-shaking seal in front of him, and ran away after Buddha, Pig and others without looking back.  </p>

    The Star Sky-shaking Seal, which usually feels infinitely powerful, seemed to be made of paper in front of You Lian this time, breaking with just a poke. One of the reasons for this was that Lao Li could only exert 70% of his power, and on the other hand, You Lian was more powerful than him.  Because he was ten times more tyrannical before.  </p>

    ??The jade lotus petals made bursts of sharp sound, and at this moment, a sudden burst of light burst out, twisting the old Li Xingchen Heaven-turning Seal into pieces, and the jade lotus petals, emitting colorful light, slyly moved forward,</p>

    "Boom"</p>

    With a huge loud noise, the jade lotus petals turned into four and hit four people respectively. Of course, Li Fugui, who was Hu Dongdong's shield, was hit twice.  It blasted everyone downwards to a distance of forty or fifty feet.  </p>

    "Oh, damn it, if Grandpa Pig hadn't really regained his fighting strength, I would have stripped you naked and spanked you a hundred times, old pig, to let you know how powerful you are, Grandpa Pig." Buddha Pig was beaten in the air and kept spinning.  Dozens of somersaults and swearing;</p>

    "Three hands, grandpa Fugui and you are at odds with each other, and you use me as a shield. It hurts me to death."</p>

    "I can't stand it, You Lian, you forced me to do this. Look at my magical power, the first form of the magic power of wealth and honor, the chrysanthemum is broken? The buttocks are full"</p>

    "Shameless, you deserve to die, a flying fairy from heaven"</p>

    Just when Li Fugui was about to finish the last word, a bright sword light seemed to have converged the colors of the heavens and struck at him with unparalleled murderous intent.  </p>

    "Oh my God" was so frightened that the courage Li Fugui had just mustered up disappeared in an instant. All six limbs shrank together, allowing the sword to hit the turtle shell.  Fortunately, Li Fugui's turtle shell is such a treasure, so it didn't cause much damage.  It was just spinning, flying towards Lao Li at a speed of several hundred revolutions per second.  </p>

    "Old big, I fainted, catch me ah" The intermittent voice proved that Li Fugui was still alive.  </p>

    "Okay," Lao Li caught the turtle shell, put it on his back, and ran forward quickly.  </p>

    "Boss, this is not the way to go. Give me my thousand kinds of food guys. I will block them for a while. You guys leave quickly."</p>

    "Three hands, good brothers are so loyal" Buddha and Pig immediately praised after hearing this;</p>

    "Okay, I'll give these things back to you,"</p>

    "Hahahaha, my treasures, my thousand kinds of treasures, my Thousand Hands Royal Treasure Art, hahahaha, Hu Dongdong, the treasure of Donghua's Seven Bastards, is finally back"</p>

    "Good momentum, three hands, kill her, knock her down, I'm going to spank her a hundred times." Looking at Hu Dongdong's soaring momentum, Buddha shouted.  ;</p>

    "Okay, no problem, it's up to me. Star-Chasing Step, Moon-by-Moon Step, Cloud-Passing Step, Sea-Wandering Step, Xuantian Eight Treasures Chain Step. Brothers, take one step first. Let's go." I saw the continuous steps at this time.  After using the magic weapon and several footwork, Hu Dongdong's speed collapsed. In one breath, he surpassed Old Li Baizhang and shot forward quickly.  </p>

    "Boss, my little brother has taken the first step. You and Fairy You Lian can play slowly. I won't accompany you anymore. Hahahaha"</p>

    "Three hands, you are unloyal and not brotherly enough"</p>

    "Bah, Mr. Hu is leaving first, you can take your time and play"</p>

    "Three-hands, don't blame me for your unkindness. Brat, Three-hands' outburst will definitely not last long. Let's run after him."</p>

    "Okay, this game is getting more and more fun, speed up and go"</p>

    So there was an interesting scene in the sky. Hu Dongdong was running crazily at the front, Lao Li and Buddha Pig were desperately chasing each other in the middle, and You Lian was gnashing his teeth in the chase at the end.  </p>

    "Fairy You Lian, I want to inform you. The boy at the front is Hu Dongdong, one of the Seven Bastards of Donghua. He has a hobby, conspiracies, and loves conspiracies. That is, if he steals something from a person and fails to steal it, he will  Steal a hair from that person. The day before yesterday, she fought with you and stole from you sixty-four times. The next day, he used the conspiracy to make a brush and named it Lianhua Baojian.  ¡±</p>

    "Conspiracy? Writing brush? Lianhua Baojian?" Then You Lian's whole body was red, his eyes were filled with murderous intent, and a black flame appeared behind him.  </p>

    "Unblock them all and kill them all." At this moment, You Lian's speed has surpassed Lao Li, surpassed the Buddha and the pig, and surpassed Hu Dongdong. Like a magic sword burned through by anger, he ignored Lao Li, and he was both a Buddha and a pig.  Kill Hu Dongdong.  </p>

    "Oh my god, white pig, you have no loyalty.  Oops, mom, run"</p>

    Seeing that both of them were ignoring themselves, Lao Li and Buddha Pig stopped running away and stopped in the air to look at the rare scenery.  </p>

    Buddha Pig took out a huge leg of lamb from nowhere, hugged it and gnawed wildly, "Well, it's so comfortable to run around. It's more comfortable than a horse or a chicken. Brat, do you want some?"</p>

    "No need, where did your leg of lamb come from? Do you have any wine? If so, have a pot."</p>

    "Yes, here." He threw a pot of Baihua Brew to Lao Li.</p>

    "Well, it tastes good, probably from Prince Yan's Mansion." Lao Li looked at the workmanship of the logo on the wine pot.  </p>

    "That's right, I plundered it last night. I know this, and I know that following you will definitely bring constant excitement, but in this life, I'm afraid I'll have to be hungry and full. Fortunately, I'm prepared." Buddha wiped his lips and said with a smile;  </p>

    "Buddha pig, are you really a disciple of Buddhism? I've never seen you stop drinking and eating." Lao Li was a little curious.  </p>

    "Of course, when it comes to Buddhist disciples, I am probably the most authentic Buddhist disciple in this world. As for wine and meat, that boy Jianglong said it well. After wine and meat pass through the intestines, the Buddha sits in the heart. As long as there is Buddha in the heart, you are a disciple of Buddha.  ¡±</p>

    "Do you have a Buddha in your heart?"</p>

    "No, I have wine and meat in my heart, why do I have Buddha?"</p>

    "Hahahahahaha"</p>

    "Bad boy, do you think this little girl is so angry? It has a sense of comedy. Look at You Lian chasing three hands, her little face is red, she looks like she is chasing her lover. Look, there is a girl chasing a man in the compartment.  "Sha, three hands, why are you running so fast? Just let her catch you." Buddha Pig laughed and hugged his belly.</p>

    "That's right, hitting is for kissing, scolding is for loving, and only when you are fighting and fussing are you comfortable. You two are really a happy couple."</p>

    "Damn pig, you damn plot against me. Now that I have done it, I won't hide it anymore. You Lian, I will tell you the real secret. The pen was snatched away by a pig and handed over to a boy named Li.  He was using his saliva to write. If you want to be shameless, those two are shameless. You can't let those two bitches go," he yelled while flying in the direction of Old Li Fozhu.  </p>

    "Boss, if you want to die, all brothers will die together, no one will laugh at anyone"</p>

    "Being robbed by pigs? Buddha Pig, wasn't it robbed by Xiao Fu?" Lao Li turned to ask Buddha Pig;</p>

    "Yes, the one who writes with saliva is also a green turtle," Buddha beads replied;</p>

    The two of them looked at You Lian's fire-breathing eyes and decisively gave up the desire to explain.  For such an angry woman, all explanations are futile.  </p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 281 The treasure at the bottom of the box

    "Mom, run quickly"</p>

    The Buddha Pig is like a streak of white light in the sky, as fast as a meteor, streaking across the sky with a streak of purple light.  However, You Lian is now at full strength, and his speed is many times faster than usual, and he is getting closer and closer to it.  After hearing the cruel words of Buddha Pig, she gritted her silver teeth and took action again with Jade Lotus Petal.  </p>

    You Lian hated these three bastards. The one she hated most was naturally Hu Dongdong, followed by Lao Li, and then Buddha and Pig. But the other two ran too fast. Even in her current state, it would be difficult to catch up.  The Buddha Pig at the end naturally became a vent for his anger.  This time the Jade Lotus Petal did not attack Lao Li, but slashed straight at the Buddha Pig. It was obvious that You Lian was really angry at it.  </p>

    "Boom"</p>

    With thousands of rays of light and thousands of auspicious colors, the Buddha Pig was suddenly blasted away a distance of more than thirty feet. Lao Li reached out and grabbed his tail and fled forward desperately.  </p>

    The Buddha Pig took a hit, which was of course even more uncomfortable. It was so painful that it grinned and burst into tears. No longer caring about its face, it howled and cursed: "Oh my god, it hurts so much, oooh"  Wuwu Damn little bitch, you and I are at odds with each other You are so bullying. Have you ever seen such a cute little pig like me? You are so cruel, you vicious little bitch!"</  p>

    "Stupid pig, if you don't fly quickly, if you fly too slowly, we might really fall here"</p>

    "Ouch Oh my god! Here we go again Woohoo"</p>

    You Lian was the closest, and his resentment towards the dead pig was really strong. The successive bombardments were all on it. Although the Buddha Pig was protected by the Qiankun Brocade Clothes and was not chopped into several pieces, the strong shock still caused it to  The trauma was severe.  </p>

    "Ouch, you damn little bitch, why do you bully me like this? Did I steal your husband or kill your lover? You are so unforgiving to me."</p>

    "Three hands, you damn thing. You wronged a good pig and bullied a good person. I, the old pig, cursed you. You were caught by this bitch in the back and raped a hundred times, a hundred times. Three hands, if you have the guts, don't fly so fast, pig.  Grandpa challenges you to a duel"</p>

    "I don't have the guts." Hu Dongdong didn't care at all about Buddha Pig's nonsense, and used all his strength to feed without looking back.  </p>

    "Ouch If this continues, Grandpa Pig will have to explain. Damn it, why did you do this to me? I'm just a poor little pig. Brat, why don't you stand up and let me escape for a while?  Son. Even if you are caught, you can still use the beauty trick, and you will definitely be able to subdue this tough girl."  </p>

    "Dead pig, dreaming, if I fall into her hands, I will be chopped into eight hundred pieces, all of them are light. Here it comes again, run quickly"</p>

    "Boom"</p>

    The colorful rays of light flashed, and the jade lotus petals struck again.  </p>

    "Awwhere we go again, my Godwe are not letting the pigs livewoww" One pig and another were beaten forward, turned over dozens of times, vomited blood, and flew away.  </p>

    "You brat, aren't you a self-proclaimed five-color divine light who can use everything? With such a powerful magical power, why don't you use it? You are waiting to give birth to cubs. Take away her weapons."</p>

    "Pfft, do you think I don't want to use it? After this bullshit Heavenly Mark hit me, not to mention the five-color divine light, I can't even use the Yin-Yang Great Grinding. The only ones I can use now are the ones I created.  The magical power of this general, even the Tianyin, has shrunk."</p>

    "Ouch No, Grandpa Pig is fighting! Brat, you owe me a favor. You owe me a big debt. It's such a fucking waste to use the treasure at the bottom of the box at this time." Buddha Pig was really forced.  Don't worry, if this continues, even if it is protected by Qiankun Jinluo Yi, it will be injured until it dies.  </p>

    ??Buddha Zhener carefully picked out one of the golden hairs on her forehead, threw it forward, and shouted "change"</p>

    A monkey wearing chainmail and a purple gold crown appeared in the sky.  </p>

    "Grand Monkey?"</p>

    "Why do you only have the sixth level of initial cultivation?"</p>

    "Smelly monkey, give it to the old pig. I'll beat her until her mother can't even recognize who she is. Come in and let him taste the power of my old pig. Woo hoo, my precious monkey hair, Brother Monkey, old pig  I was bullied, you must take it out on me."</p>

    "Ah~~~~A loud roar came from the mouth of this golden-haired monkey,"</p>

    This long roar shook the nine heavens and downstairs, and all the birds and beasts for hundreds of miles around were so frightened that they prostrated themselves on the ground and trembled.  The majestic aura of the world surges and rises and falls in this heaven and earth. All the beasts in the surrounding mountains make pilgrimages and worship in this direction!  </p>

    The powerful breath spreads in all directions.  Wrap around it.  </p>

    "Take a stick from your grandpa"</p>

    "His grandma's, it's a big loss, it's a big loss, this is an old pig. I had to fawn over a dead monkey for thousands of years before I stole it."??Thirty-two monkey hairs. If in my heyday, I, the old pig, could use these monkey hairs to summon the monkeys in their heyday to deliver a powerful blow that would destroy the world. I think back then, how could I deal with that dead monster?  At that time, the old pig was reluctant to use it. Unexpectedly, when he used it now, he could only hit the sixth level of transformation, and was taken away by the monkey. This time, I, the old pig, suffered a loss and lost it to my ancestors."</p  >

    Although the earth-shattering stick only had the strength of the sixth level, it had an extremely powerful effect. You Lian's jade lotus petals were blown away on the spot, and the sacred treasure lotus heart seat of Tianlan Holy Land was full of cracks. She continued  He was pulled out thousands of feet, and he vomited dozens of mouthfuls of blood. He was so shocked that he didn't expect that this monkey that appeared out of nowhere was so powerful. With just one blow of the sixth level of power, he almost destroyed the Baolian Heart Seat.  Explode.  </p>

    ¡°Then I saw the monkey burst and disappear like a soap bubble.  </p>

    "What a powerful Monkey King"</p>

    ¡°He¡¯s a big-ass saint and a stingy monkey, run away¡±</p>

    "It's okay, don't you still have thirty-one? Throw two more to soften her up and let her taste our power."</p>

    "Bah, this little world is not worth my precious monkey hair. You still want to use it? No way. If you don't run, I will run. Hey, who is the bastard with three hands?"</p>

    At this moment, a cloth bag was put under the hood of Old Liver Pig and pulled towards the ground.  </p>

    "Don't resist, it's me, let's go underground"</p>

    "Three hands, you unloyal bastard, you framed me, you will pay for my monkey hair." As soon as the Buddha Pig came out of the bag, he rode on Hu Dongdong's neck, and pinched Hu Dongdong's neck with both hooves.  .  </p>

    ""You dead pig, loosen your hooves quickly, you framed me first."</p>

    "If you don't leave us and run away, but still say sarcastic words, will I frame you, old pig?"</p>

    ""I was going to take the first step and call for reinforcements. Otherwise, would that crazy woman let me go?  ¡±</p>

    ""Really?  "Buddha Pig asked with doubt;</p>

    "Of course it's true. We are going to explore the ruins together. How could I leave you alone? Besides, I didn't save you in the end." Hu Dongdong defended with a guilty conscience.  </p>

    ¡°That¡¯s the credit of my monkey hair, you give me back the monkey hair, give me back the monkey hair¡¯¡­¡±</p>

    "Okay, stop making trouble and go to a safe place to rest. We have to hurry." Lao Li stopped the Buddha and the pig from playing.  </p>

    "My precious monkey hair"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.</p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 282 Water Dragon Roar

    In a dark underground tunnel, three people and a pig were walking forward. Because the tunnel was too low and narrow, the three of them could only hunch over</p>

    "Three damn hands. We have been walking underground for three days, at least hundreds of miles. I think his grandmother has become a ground rat. Why haven't your ruins arrived yet? Grandpa Fugui's waist is all gone."  Almost broken."</p>

    "Shut up, damn, I'm not worse off than you. It took me a year to dig this tunnel. You must not use magical power in this broken place, otherwise, you will be discovered immediately. Brother Dong, what am I doing?  It was dug out slowly with shovel after shovel. What the hell are you yelling about? Also, if you weren't the one who would rather die than take off your damn turtle shell, I would have to work so hard in front to widen the passage.  Oh, call me again, I will stew you and make turtle soup." Unexpectedly, Hu Dongdong became even more angry, and he started to complain loudly.  </p>

    ""Hey, hurry up, I've already walked back and forth," said the Buddha Pig, whose four short legs were walking freely in the tunnel, looking at the tragic situation of the three people and gloating;</p>

    "Dead pig, if you scream again, I will steal your panties and let you run around naked." Hu Dongdong's anger has reached the point where he bites whoever he sees. Seeing that the Buddha pig is so comfortable, he holds a shovel to clear the way ahead.  , for three days and three nights in a row, my heart was filled with evil fire.  bristle.  </p>

    Buddha beads was in a good mood at this time and did not care about Hu Dongdong. He turned around and ran forward again; "We are almost there. Hey, Grandpa Pig, I will go there to rest first. Wait for you to arrive."'</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.</p>

    "His grandma's is finally here," Hu Dongdong put away the shovel and let out a long sigh of relief.  </p>

    "Where is it? Where are the ruins? I really didn't see it. Three hands, there is nothing here except hundreds of mouse holes. Do you think I am a pig that you can lie to and play with?" Li Fugui  Looking at the thousands of fist-sized or washbasin-sized mouse holes within a hundred feet, he cursed;</p>

    "Of course you are not a pig, you are a green turtle, you are seafood. Don't compare yourself with pigs. That is an insult to us pigs. With your IQ, which is only bigger than a mung bean, don't be embarrassed and conspicuous.  Idiot, the three hands are themselves a ground mouse. Couldn't he hide the passage in the mouse hole, idiot!"</p>

    "White-skinned pig, you are calling me a fool and I will risk my life with you, be careful I use my magical powers to deal with you, hum, chrysanthemum pig" Li Fugui immediately retorted after being scolded;</p>

    "You two poultry and seafood are arguing among themselves, so don't bring me along. I, Old Hu, am a serious person. I" Hu Dongdong still wants to say, just listen;</p>

    "Bah"</p>

    "Bah"</p>

    Buddha Pig and Li Fugui said in unison;</p>

    "Bitch"</p>

    "Bitch"</p>

    And said at the same time;</p>

    "Green-haired turtle, don't imitate me"</p>

    "White-skinned pig, don't imitate me"</p>

    "You two cooperate really well, haha, stop making trouble, Dongdong, take us in quickly." Lao Li interrupted the two animals' nonsense.  Said to Hu Dongdong;</p>

    "Okay, today I will show you my method of stealing doors, the Thousand-Hand Royal Treasure Art, and the shining stars of thousands of treasures." As Hu Dongdong played the hand technique, a thousand-hand phantom appeared behind him, and Qian Bai  Various magic weapons, magical talismans and elixirs were swirling and flying in the air together, which was really spectacular.  </p>

    "Go, little ones, find your own nest. Don't run around. As for you, light boots, although you will run very fast when you put them on, you can't run around. Go to your own place.  . And you, a Guiyuan Qi Pill that restores three layers of Gang Qi, be honest"</p>

    "Pretending, this bastard, showing off this little thing of his own, why doesn't the boss take it from him again and never give it back to him? Watch him pretend again. I really want it. It's more than all my property combined."  There are so many, I really want to strip him naked," Li Fugui said with envy on his face while drooling.  </p>

    "That's right, let's work together when we have time. Knock him out, strip him naked, and see if he can still show off. If I had known better, I shouldn't have let the brat return it to him. We might as well have divided it up." Buddha Pig was also jealous</p  >

    As Hu Dongdong slowly taught his babies, let them each find the mouse hole they should go to.  As the last treasure entered the cave, there was a dark bang.</p>

    A small cave two feet square appeared at Hu Dongdong's feet.  </p>

    ¡°Follow me, this cave is the passage into the ruins,¡± Hu Dongdong said before he entered;</p>

    "Damn it, you three damn hands, your whole family is a rat, why do you still want to drill a hole? I'm an old rich man, and I've become a rubbish. Besides, after you've been struggling for so long, you've just come out with such an ordinary hole.  You cheated on me¡±</p>

    &nbsp; "Idiot, you know what the heck, if those 937 holes are blocked with things out of order, not only will you not be able to find the hole, but you will also be pierced by random arrows and die. Humph, you really take it seriously.  Are my precious little things just for the taking?"</p>

    "Bah, I don't believe you can shoot me to death even with my old turtle's treasure shell here? Ten thousand arrows, none of them are useless." Li Fugui was a hundred thousand dissatisfied'</p>

    "What if it's a thousand golden arrows from the blazing sun? If I can't kill you, I'll make you into a roasted bastard. This is a backdoor left by our ancestors. Do you think it's that simple?"</p>

    "The back door left by your ancestors, are your ancestors who stole the door still involved in the construction of this relic?" Li Fugui asked, changing the subject;</p>

    "Idiot, when you build your own treasure house, will you find an ancestor of thieves to help you build the imperial mausoleum?" Hu Dongdong looked contemptuous;</p>

    "No, absolutely not. It's too late to prevent you. I'm looking for you just to beat the dog with meat buns. The dog won't eat all the stuffing. You said that your ancestors have already gone in, so what else?  Do we have soup? What the hell?" Li Fugui said with a gloomy look;</p>

    "Don't worry, my thief ancestor built this secret passage. After entering, he was seriously injured because of his lack of skills and died when he returned."</p>

    "Damn, what are these things"</p>

    "Okay, here we are"</p>

    "Haha, there is a river here, it's really nice, I want to take a bath first and feel refreshed"</p>

    "Plop" Buddha and Pig plunged into the water,</p>

    ¡°¡®¡±No¡±</p>

    "Haha, it feels so comfortable. This water is really good. Green turtle, come and wash yourself too"</p>

    "Okay, here I come." Li Fugui somersaulted like he was plunged into water.  </p>

    "Fuck you, you're looking for death"</p>

    Hu Dongdong grabbed Li Fugui by his ankles and threw him back.  </p>

    "Three hands, what are you doing?" Li Fugui was furious after being thrown away.</p>

    "Idiot, this is the imperial mausoleum, a forbidden area, murderous at every step, how dare you, an idiot, dare to break in?" Hu Dongdong looked angry</p>

    "Nonsense, don't I know? Isn't this a white-skinned pig testing the water first, and then I did it?"</p>

    "Idiot, this is the water dragon's chant, look." Hu Dongdong took out a black iron rod from his storage bag and thrust it into the water. A line of white smoke was seen, and only half of the stick in his hand was left.  .  </p>

    "Oh my god, it's so scary. White pig, are you dead? If not, come up quickly. There is something wrong with the water, and people will die." Li Fugui quickly looked at the Buddha pig</p>

    "Haha, don't worry, this is just a small water dragon roar. I, the old pig, are the elite of Kuishui. I have even bathed in the underworld's underworld and the weak water in front of Ksitigarbha. Nothing in the sky or on the earth can drown me.  Pig's water, hahaha" The Buddha pig splashed happily in the water and laughed</p>

    "Damn white pig, you are teasing me and wasting my feelings, I will throw you to death." Li Fugui casually took out something and threw it at the Buddha pig.  </p>

    "Hahaha, green-haired turtle, I knew that you were the thief who stole all the ladies' underwear from the thirty-six houses of the Seven Palaces in Prince Yan's Mansion. Look it's exposed." Buddha Pig caught the panties.  , laughing;</p>

    "White-skinned pig, give it back to me. I still care about you so much and have such good intentions. I'm just feeding the dog." Li Fugui made a stinky face</p>

    "Haha, Xiaofu, don't be angry. I'll give you a treasure, the Water Dragon Barracuda. ??This is a specialty of this Water Dragon Yin. It's a very filling treasure. Here"</p>

    Li Fugui looked at the one-foot-sized little fish in front of him, like a shuttle, "Really? Is this little thing really a treasure?"</p>

    "It's a treasure, it's really a treasure. This kind of dragon shuttle only grows in the highly corrosive and toxic water dragon chant. It is not only non-toxic, but also extremely precious. It is the preparation of many water-based elixirs. More importantly, this fish's  The taste is extremely delicious and can be used to stew soup, but it is a pity that there is no Fire Jade Golden Lingcao, otherwise, the taste would be absolutely terrible." Hu Dongdong looked at the Water Piercing Dragon Barracuda in Li Fugui's hand and sighed with some greed;</p>

    "It's a pity that this fish is too difficult to catch, and ordinary people can't get it at all."</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 283: Really Seeing the Undead

    "Three hands, knowledgeable. It seems that you are also a foodie. Let's learn from each other when you are free."</p>

    "That's how it is, white-skinned pig, how can this little fish comfort my injured heart? If you give me ten, I will forgive you"</p>

    "Actually, this water is also a treasure. As long as there is enough, if it is not pleasing to the eye, if it is released that day, it will be a great weapon that can destroy a city and a country. It is a pity that there is nothing to contain it."</p>

    "Does this fish really taste that good? Then don't waste it. Let me keep it. If you want to eat it that day, ask me for it." "Small Universe? Whale Swallowing" A small black hole appeared in the river, and dozens of people were eating it in an instant  A whirlpool about ten feet in size appeared.  Just a moment later, the entire river was included in the small universe.  </p>

    "I found that the boss is more shameless. Wherever he goes, even three feet of land is scraped away. There is a river, but even not a drop of water is left behind. He is an example and an example."</p>

    "To be honest, is this really underground?" Looking at this vast area with an unknown radius of tens of thousands of miles, looking at the huge glowing light ball tens of thousands of miles high in the sky, the gray mountains, rocks, grass and trees on the ground are all primitive and simple.  Li Fugui couldn¡¯t help but sigh;</p>

    "The royal family once had great power. This is not a mortal method. It is absolutely impossible for heaven and man to create this kind of underground space with magical powers. If our ancestors can open a back door here, they will be backlashed.  And if you die, it¡¯s not a loss." Hu Dongdong also sighed;</p>

    "Have you not been here before?" Lao Li asked immediately after hearing Hu Dongdong's words; "Did I say I have been here?"</p>

    "Didn't you say that the fragment you were looking for was obtained here? Didn't you say that there is a table-sized piece here?" Old Li looked gloomily, waiting for Hu Dongdong's explanation.  </p>

    "Ah, haha, don't be angry, boss. I've been here before. Last time I escaped directly to the ground. Before I could come in, I was beaten away by a strong man guarding the tomb and couldn't come in. As for the fragment, I really got it here.  , but it was stolen by my unlucky ancestor before he died. He also said that there was a bigger piece inside, it should be possible, that piece would be the size of a desktop," Hu Dongdong said with some embarrassment;</p>

    "Should, maybe, maybe, will, there is no certainty, brat, if not, I will settle the score with you again," Lao Li glared at Hu Dongdong and snorted;</p>

    "There must be one, boss, don't worry, there will definitely be one."</p>

    "Hey, boss, there is a big valley ahead. Let's go in and see if there is anything good."</p>

    Be careful. Over the years, I don¡¯t know how many people have tried to sneak in, and I don¡¯t know how many people have died here. The skeletons on the ground are telling us that we must be careful at every step of the crisis.</p>

    "No, no, it's not right here, boss, don't run around, it's not right here, boss, it's not right." Looking back, Li Fugui's face turned pale and his body was trembling and he shouted;</p>

    "Xiao Fu, what's wrong with you?" Lao Li asked strangely</p>

    "This is a trap, this is a trap, it's a trap, boss, let's run away quickly," Li Fugui shouted with a pale face;</p>

    At this time, it was originally peaceful, but the surroundings began to become dark, and bursts of cold air rose from under the earth.  </p>

    The celestial phenomena change at any time, which is really weird.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "What's going on!"</p>

    No one knows what happened, but everyone feels the strangeness in this world, and the nearby space is changing</p>

    "Who the hell, who is such a bastard!" Li Fugui seemed to understand something and saw something. When he saw clearly the changing general trend of the world, his voice trembled.  </p>

    "Run!"</p>

    Li Fugui didn¡¯t say much, he rose directly into the sky and rushed toward the east.  </p>

    At this time, the whole world was darkened. Dark clouds were covering the sky. From time to time, dazzling lightning flashed in the clouds. An extremely depressing atmosphere enveloped this area.  </p>

    "It's too late, I can't escape," Li Fugui said with a frustrated face;</p>

    "Xiao Fu, what's going on?" Old Li said in a deep voice;</p>

    "My family is actually the Qimen Dunjia family. I have learned the formation since I was a child. After the family was destroyed, I studied it for many years in order to take revenge. According to ancient records, this is an ancient formation that can reverse death, reincarnate, and fight for immortality."  Formation. Once the sky is completely covered with blood, the formation has been launched." Li Fugui showed a completely different image from usual, and said with a serious face;</p>

    "Now that the sky has turned red, what else will happen?"</p>

    &nbsp; ¡°Come out¡±</p>

    Just when Lao Li and Buddha were in doubt, the two black eye sockets on the white-bone skeleton half-buried among the dead bones suddenly lit up with two green flames.  </p>

    On the ground in front, a group of green fireworks ignited from the skull of a white-bone skeleton half-buried among the broken bones, and a weak spiritual wave came out from the skull.  </p>

    "Hiss!" Lao Li suddenly took a breath of cold air when he saw this scene, and the pores all over his body exploded. Buddha Pig and Hu Dongdong were not much different from Lao Li, and his eyes almost fell to the ground.  </p>

    "Oh my god! Is this guy back alive?" Buddha Pig said in shock.  </p>

    Under the gaze of the eight eyes of three people and one pig, the white skeleton actually climbed up from the broken bones.  </p>

    The strange green light shines from the two black eye sockets on the skull, shooting towards the four people. The green fireworks are flashing, and the white skeleton seems to be observing a few people.  </p>

    "The legendary undead creature seems so ridiculous" Lao Li calmed down instantly. Every nerve in his body was tense, and his muscles and bones made a thunder-like sound.  .  </p>

    As soon as there was anything unusual about this white skeleton, Lao Li would immediately take action and kill the opponent.  When</p>

    "This guy gave birth to soul fire, reversed life and death, and became an undead creature!" Buddha Pig said in a deep voice, this place is really weird.  </p>

    "Damn it, what did the damn ancestors do for food, lead their descendants to die? Damn it, it's such a bad idea, you deserve to die." Seeing this situation, Hu Dongdong cursed at his ancestors;</p>

    Under the blood-colored mist, it seems that even the sun cannot shine directly.  The tragic aura and murderous aura soaring into the sky converged into a bone-cutting wind, blowing towards the four of them.  </p>

    The few people walked only a few dozen feet, and then they felt as if they had entered a hell.  </p>

    "What to do!" Lao Li stared at the crystal white skeleton and said in a deep voice. His eyes never left the skeleton for a moment.  </p>

    "What else can we do? Let's retreat slowly and see how this thing reacts!" Buddha Pig said in a low voice, and then began to retreat lightly.  </p>

    "Lao Li and Buddha Pig were not afraid of the white skeleton in front of them, but they were testing it.  </p>

    However, at the moment when their bodies moved, the skeleton on the right front disappeared from the place with a "swish!". The next moment, it appeared in front of Lao Li and punched Lao Li directly.  Lee blasted out.  </p>

    Without any warning, the white-bone skeleton that climbed up from the withered bones suddenly struck at Old Li, and its crystal-clear jade fist erupted with a powerful wave of power.  </p>

    "Canopy!" The withered bones on the ground around Lao Li were suddenly hit by the force of the fist, and flew up, then swept out behind Lao Li.  </p>

    The fist of the skeleton was as heavy as a mountain, which made Lao Li feel suffocated, as if the air around him had been sucked out in an instant.  </p>

    "So fast!" Although Lao Li was frightened, as a warrior, when faced with danger, his body's reaction was even faster than his mind.  </p>

    "Huh!" Lao Li didn't even think about it, and punched him directly. A dazzling golden light shot out from his fingertips. It was the most powerful and powerful sword, the Jidao Golden Sword.  </p>

    "Boom!" Lao Li's fingertips instantly collided with the bone fist of the white-skeleton skeleton, making a dull loud noise, and the terrifying power of the fist burst out from the two fists that bombarded together.  </p>

    The withered bones on the ground around them were sent flying by the terrifying force of the explosion, and then instantly exploded in the air and turned into bone powder, sweeping out in all directions like wind and residual clouds.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 284: The Skeleton Blocking the Road Seeking Death

    Lao Li and the skeleton retreated in both directions, each taking a move. They seemed to be evenly matched, but Lao Li responded hastily, while the skeleton was gaining momentum.  </p>

    Even so, Lao Li was secretly surprised, "It's such a hard fist that even the Jidao Golden Sword can't penetrate it."</p>

    As soon as the skeleton retreated, it moved forward, and then came towards Old Li again. The miserable green soul flames in its eye sockets shot out several feet long, and a powerful wave of power erupted from the crystal-clear jade bone body.  </p>

    It is hard to imagine that an undead creature has such extraordinary combat power.  </p>

    And just when the undead creature was approaching Lao Li, hundreds of magic weapons of all kinds overwhelmed the bones and skeleton.  </p>

    "Boom!" Hundreds of magic weapons flashed with frightening auras, and they were smashed in the direction of the skeleton.  </p>

    In the skull¡¯s head, the soul flame flashed sharply, and a pair of fists without any flesh and blood directly hit the treasures that were smashed on the head.  </p>

    "Idiot, you can block one treasure with one punch, but can you block a hundred?"</p>

    "Boom!" Without any suspense, hundreds of treasures directly smashed the white jade-like skeleton into the ground, blasting the ground into ruins.  .  </p>

    "Grandma, do you think I, Hu Dongdong, am just a bastard? I'll be hit by thousands of my treasures to see if you die or not," Hu Dongdong touched his nose and said with a smile;</p>

    "Three hands, are you sure you are using treasures, not rubbish?" Li Fugui asked with some suspicion;</p>

    As soon as he finished speaking, with a cry of "Canopy!", the white-bone skeleton rushed out of the ground.  </p>

    Both Lao Li and Hu Dongdong were shocked when they saw that the bones of the white jade-like skeleton were covered with cracks, but they did not shatter.  </p>

    "If you don't die even if you do this, then grandpa, I will do it with difficulty. If you do it again, you will die one more time!" Hu Dongdong said,</p>

    "Thousands of treasures from the Thousand-Hand Royal Treasure Jue come out and smash them for me."</p>

    Although the crystal white skeleton was not smashed to pieces by Hu Dongdong¡¯s Qianbao, the soul fire in the skull full of cracks has become very weak</p>

    "Roar" I saw the skeleton let out a huge roar.  But I saw a wave of fluctuation that spread all over the place in an instant.  </p>

    "You scream, you want to beg for mercy, but it's useless to beg for mercy. I'll beat you even if you beg for mercy. Let you see how powerful Mr. Hu is, and I'll beat him up." Hu Dongdong laughed.  </p>

    "Three hands, he doesn't seem to be begging for mercy, but calling for help." Li Fugui patted Hu Dongdong on the shoulder,</p>

    : "over there"</p>

    "Woooo" A sound like a ghost roared across the sky and earth. It was so mind-numbing that the whole valley immediately shook.  </p>

    Then, among the thousands of withered bones, skeletons crawled out from the ground one after another. They were not withered bones, not ordinary skeletons, but crystal white white skeletons.  </p>

    After a while, there were dozens of skeletons with soul flames growing out of their heads just like the original undead creature, surrounding Lao Li and Buddha Pig.  </p>

    "This is the effect behind it. All outsiders who die here will have their souls imprisoned forever, and their bodies will become bones and skeletons. They will live forever and be suppressed here. Do you understand? This is the effect of the Reverse Death Reincarnation Immortal War Soul Array.  , I hope you don¡¯t die here.¡±</p>

    The next moment, all the skeletons opened their teeth and claws and rushed towards Old Li and Buddha Pig. The white bone claws exuded a faint light, they were definitely not mortal bones.  </p>

    "How is it possible? The worst of these dead bones had a cultivation level of the Golden Core stage before they were alive. Otherwise, even if they were permanently imprisoned by this formation, their bodies would have been turned into ashes. Where are these three hands?"</p>

    "This is the fucking ancestor's mausoleum in the Kun Imperial Capital. I just want to steal some funerary objects. Who wants to encounter this cheating thing? What is going on here."<  /p>

    "Boom!" The aura came out from his body, and the colorful aura formed a layer of three-foot-thick, almost substantial Gang Qi outside Lao Li's body. All the white bones and skulls that rushed up were blown away by the Gang Qi.  go.  </p>

    Lao Li continued to blast out punch after punch, and the surging power blew away all the skeletons that came towards him.  However, after the skeletons that were blown away got up from the ground, they rushed towards Lao Li ferociously again, endlessly, which put Lao Li into a dilemma of being besieged.  </p>

    "His grandma, if you don't have weapons, you will suffer"</p>

    "Boss, I'll be your shield and defend you. Let's go quickly. We can't finish these things. Let's break out of the range of this formation."</p>

    "Good"</p>

    "Sun Wukong, Sun Walker"</p>

    "Don't let them transform yet, now"Both of them are useless, it's better to use them at the critical moment"</p>

    Hu Dongdong made Qianbao turn into a torrent and wrap himself in it. All the skeletons that rushed up were crushed by Qianbao's power.  </p>

    But the Buddha Pig was much more relaxed. It screamed and hugged its own nail dragon teeth and shuttled around the skeleton crowd like a stream of water. It seemed dangerous, but in fact it was very easy.  </p>

    "Woo" The numbing ghost howl sounded again, and this time the fluctuations in the air were even more intense. Deep in the earth, I don't know when a monstrous blood-colored cloud surged up, like thousands of horses galloping.  The sound came from the depths of the earth.  </p>

    Looking from a distance, it seems as if the door to the bloody hell has opened, and an army of undead creatures has come to this world.  </p>

    Countless white skeletons rushed out from the blood-colored clouds deep in the battlefield. Huge shadows loomed in the clouds. Then, huge bone dragons rushed out of the blood-colored clouds, fanning the bones that had turned into bones.  Wings, flying towards the direction of everyone.  </p>

    This was an army, an army of undead creatures. The four of them were completely shocked. They never expected that there were so many undead creatures inside the mausoleum.  So many people have died</p>

    The blood clouds surged, and the army of bones surged forward, with murderous intent soaring into the sky. The violent aura emitted made the heaven and earth eclipse.  </p>

    "What on earth is going on? How come there are so many skeletons? This is definitely not the corpse of a tomb robber. This is, this is, this is the corpse from the thousand-year battle between our warrior continent and the immortal cultivator Jiuzhou continent ten thousand years ago.  , this is the legendary war spirit tomb."</p>

    "This is definitely the ancestral mausoleum of the Kun royal family. It can't be wrong. Then there is only one explanation. Da Kun's imperial city was built on this ancient undead ling. And this ancient mausoleum was turned into a royal mausoleum. This  It can be proved that there is definitely a powerful presence here that makes it difficult for them to give up."</p>

    "Don't worry about so much, go out first. When the formation is fully activated, tens of thousands of undead will appear together, and even the gods will be dead."</p>

    "Chi!", "Chi!", "Chi!"</p>

    Old Li waved the long knife condensed in his hand, slashing out streaks of rainbow sword energy, just like chopping melons and vegetables. He cut the seven or eight skeletons in the way into two parts one after another, and rushed out of the encirclement fiercely.  </p>

    Lao Li used his speed to the extreme, and his body turned into a phantom, leaving afterimages in the void, and he rushed to the edge of the valley in an instant.  </p>

    The distance of a hundred feet could only be crossed in an instant as he ran with all his strength.  However, just when Lao Li was about to rush out of the valley, a white shadow rushed out from the side and blocked his way.  </p>

    "Huh?" Old Li couldn't help being surprised, but as he was running so fast, it was difficult to stop his forward momentum in an instant. In an instant, Old Li was also surprised to see the figure clearly.  </p>

    To be precise, it was a skeleton figure. What stopped Lao Li was the white-bone skeleton whose body was covered with cracks and whose soul fire was extremely dim after being hit by Hu Dongdong Qianbao.  </p>

    "I don't know whether to live or die! Hu Dongdong beat you to death, can't I? How dare you block my way?" Lao Li didn't stop, and besides, he couldn't stop either. He directly swung the knife out, and the unparalleled sword energy suddenly surged.  He came out and strangled the skeleton.  </p>

    "Tsk!" Wherever the sword energy passed, a skull covered with cracks, like fine porcelain cracked, flew up. Then, the headless skeleton was directly hit by Lao Li.  </p>

    "Canopy!" With a sound, broken bones flew and splattered. The cracked bones were smashed into pieces by Lao Li with a turtle shell. The crystal bones were broken into millions of pieces.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 285 Conspiracy

    Lao Li didn't make any pause. He held the turtle shell in one hand and moved the long knife with the other. With a soft sound of "Chi!", he split the skull into two halves with a sword. The fire of the soul in the skull,  In an instant, he was strangled by the sword energy.  </p>

    No undead creature could stop Lao Li, and Lao Li rushed into the mountain next to the valley.  At this time, he could no longer care about Hu Dongdong.  </p>

    "Damn! Boss, you have no loyalty!" Hu Dongdong was roaring. At this moment, he showed a very brave scene.</p>

    "The torrent of thousands of treasures, the vortex covering the body, chasing stars step by step, I fly," I saw Hu Dongdong seemed to be driving a huge whirlpool.  Like a tornado.  Sweeping through the valley.  </p>

    "Brave, brat, after getting these thousand treasures, my three hands seem to have taken ten kilograms of expired aphrodisiacs, and their combat effectiveness has soared."</p>

    "Hey, Buddha pig, when did you run out?"</p>

    "Just before you come out, when it comes to oiling the soles of your feet, I, the old pig, have never been afraid of anyone." Buddha beads crossed Erlang's legs and said proudly on Lao Li's shoulders.  </p>

    Lao Li and Buddha Pig discovered that although these skeletons were constantly rising from the ground, they could not leave the valley, so they found a clean place on the top of the mountain, put the turtle shell down, sat down, and took out the wine.  Drink two jars in a row to feel smooth.  </p>

    "It's a pity these skeleton soldiers. If they were outside, how powerful they would be. I didn't expect that as soon as the formation's coverage range was exceeded, they would immediately turn into a handful of loess." Lao Li looked at this group of skeleton soldiers and said regretfully  ;</p>

    "This ordinary thing is, after all, the bones of 10,000 years ago. Now it is all maintained by the power of the formation. It is already good to have the current model. Otherwise, with these combat capabilities, the Kun royal family would have been destroyed long ago.  Unify the world. </p>

    "It's all this damn Hu Dongdong, he almost died for playing!" Lao Li was really depressed when he was chased by the army of bones.  </p>

    "I don't want to either. Who would have thought that my ancestors would even trick our own people? Damn it, I'm so exhausted." Hu Dongdong climbed to the top of the mountain and lay on the ground breathing heavily;</p>

    "I say everyone, since we are not going to fight anymore, please raise your buttocks. What the hell is it for you to sit on my back? You are a bunch of bastards, why don't you get down?" Li Fugui stood up from under everyone's buttocks.  The limbs stretched out from the shell and cursed at the same time;</p>

    The two of them quickly stood up.  I apologize to the guy under my butt, after all, I still have to rely on him here.  </p>

    "Don't be angry, Xiao Fu. You have contributed to everyone. You are the only one among us who knows the formation. Look, what are we going to do next?" Hu Dongdong complimented Li Fugui,</p>

    "Hmph, I knew that three hands were unreliable, so I'm a rich old man and you should follow me."</p>

    With Li Fugui, the formation master, everyone experienced a lot of dangers and encountered many large formations, but they all escaped from danger before the large formations were activated.</p>

    "Ahead, there is a group of tombs. I believe there will be no danger." Li Fugui breathed a sigh of relief.  </p>

    "The tombs, that's great, let's go and have a look. That's my old profession." Hu Dongdong immediately became energetic when he heard about the tombs.  Take the lead and walk in the front.  </p>

    "Battle at the Tomb of Yuan Daojun Yuan Tianxing"</p>

    "The Tomb of Taoist Xuanxin"</p>

    "The Tomb of Demon Lord Zhang Taixuan"</p>

    "The tomb of Sword Lord Li Feng."</p>

    "The Tomb of Stealing Gods and Jue Wuxin"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "The ones buried here are all the Taoist Lords who have transformed into gods. Once they are developed, if they are developed, even if they can't get the magic weapons to be buried with them, I can just get the bodies of these Taoist Lords. As long as I can become a puppet that reaches the sky, I, Old Hu, can dominate the world.  There¡¯s nothing to fear,¡±</p>

    "Hahaha, I dig, I dig, I dig, dig, dig, dig, dig, dig, dig, dig. My little brother is here, you won't be lonely anymore. If you hang out with me from now on, I will make you eat well and drink spicy food," Hu Dongdong took out  He pointed his black shovel at a grave and started digging desperately.  </p>

    "Boss, is he an idiot? If these corpses are still there, then the royal family will really have nothing to eat after occupying this cemetery for so many years." Li Fugui looked like I understand very well.  </p>

    "Yeah, he's such an idiot. I'll wait for him inside, old pig." Fo Zhu looked at Hu Dongdong whose butt was already buried in the ground speechlessly and shook his head.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, I finally got through it. Grandma, all the things buried with this Taoist Lord belong to me. Hey, Buddha and Pig, come and see. This damn Taoist Lord looks exactly like you. He is also a pig." Hu Dongdong got through.  After the tomb, he pointed to the pig on the coffin lid and said;</p>

    "Idiot, I am Buddha Pig, haven't you woke up yet?" Buddha Pig looked at Hu Dongdong speechlessly, feeling that he had never woken up sinceAfter entering the imperial mausoleum, he never lived normally again.  </p>

    "Are you a Buddha Pig?" Hu Dongdong pulled the Buddha Pig's ears in confusion and pressed the Buddha Pig's nose. "It's alive. It's really a Buddha Pig.'"</p>

    ¡®¡°How did you get in? I didn¡¯t see you behind me?¡±</p>

    "Idiot, haven't you noticed? Behind every tombstone, there is a small hole. The things inside have been taken away long ago. Let's not wait any longer and hurry up to see what is left behind.  ¡±</p>

    "Has it been taken away? Well, I feel so dizzy. What's really going on? I'll sleep for a while." Hu Dongdong fainted and fell to the ground as he spoke.  </p>

    "What's wrong?" Lao Li asked;</p>

    ""I'm afraid Xiao Hu was tricked into something and fainted, but there is no other serious problem for the time being." Fo Zhu checked Hu Dongdong's body.</p>

    "Xiao Fu is carrying him on his back. Since there is nothing worth selling, let's leave quickly. It's not advisable to stay for a long time."</p>

    ""Well," Li Fugui responded, carrying Hu Dongdong on his back and looked around cautiously. He felt as if a pair of eyes were staring at him, making his scalp feel numb.</p>

    "Come on, this place is so weird"</p>

    "Boss, we have walked past the tombs of the Taoist Lords of the Transformed Gods and arrived at the real ancient battlefield ruins." Li Fugui led the way with Hu Dongdong on his back, and said solemnly when he saw the endless plains in front of him</p>

    "Yeah, I got it. Xiaofu, be careful"</p>

    Old Li replied in a deep voice, and then he and Old Li left the Qiankun Cauldron and came to the ancient battlefield.  </p>

    This ancient battlefield is vast and endless, with no end in sight.  Especially its sky is dark gray, which makes people feel very depressed.  What surprised Buddha Pig even more was that the land of this ancient battlefield was completely dark red. When walking on it, the idea of ??fighting with iron and blood and fighting to the death was constantly rippling in his heart.  </p>

    "This is the remains of the ancient battlefield."</p>

    Lao Li also felt the murderous aura, and his face was a little solemn.  After all these years, it can still maintain such a strong killing aura, which shows how brutal the battle was at that time, and how advanced the cultivation of the people who participated in the battle was.  </p>

    "Just from this powerful killing aura, you can be sure that these are the remains of the ancient battlefield."</p>

    The Buddha Pig looks into the distance. The farther away it goes, the stronger the killing atmosphere becomes.  Using the celestial vision, Buddha and pigs can see that the murderous aura in the ancient battlefield has condensed into various demonic spirits in the void, and the phantoms of ferocious beasts are constantly fighting.  </p>

    The murderous intent is simply unheard of.  </p>

    "We've reached a dangerous area, Xiaofu. It's inconvenient for you to carry Hu Dongdong on your back. Follow me. Let's move forward."</p>

    Lao Li took the lead to start, and his luck protected his whole body.  </p>

    "Haha, let's go."</p>

    Buddha Pig let out a long laugh, and set up the dragon's teeth on Lao Li's head to be on guard.  .  </p>

    The further the three of them walked, the more they could feel the overwhelming murderous aura around them. These murderous auras had solidified into reality, making people breathless.  Still, both of them have magic weapons, so there is not much difficulty in walking.  </p>

    "Well, it appeared so quickly."</p>

    While Lao Li was walking, he suddenly stopped and looked up into the distance.  The Buddha Pig also stopped, its nails and dragon teeth flashing with brilliance.</p>

    "coming".  </p>

    "Boom, boom, boom,"</p>

    The sound of the war drums sounded from far to near, hitting the hearts of Buddha, Pig and Lao Li.  An aura of violence, bloodlust, killing, and fighting came from a distance, overwhelming.  </p>

    Groups of soldiers walked in neat steps from a distance.  These soldiers were all wearing armor, holding sharp weapons in their hands, and they were murderous.  </p>

    "This is the war spirit formed by the fusion of the resentful souls in the ancient battlefield and the murderous aura. These war spirits have no consciousness, leaving only the purest fighting consciousness. They are not afraid of death and are difficult to deal with."</p>

    Lao Li stared at the soldiers who kept walking in.  </p>

    "Although these soldiers are difficult to deal with, they are also easy for us to deal with. What I am worried about is the commander behind them. This must be a wise and ten-thousand-year-old war spirit."</p>

    The Buddha said calmly.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 286 You deserve to know the formation

    Although these war spirits are numerous in number and are fearless in battle and powerful in battle, their cultivation base is generally not high and their cultivation base is below the Secret Realm of Metamorphosis. With the strength of Buddha Pig and Lao Li, it is not easy to deal with them.  difficulty.  </p>

    "Yes. To be able to make these unconscious war spirits move so neatly, there must be powerful beings behind them. You must know that once the war souls are promoted to the secret realm of mortal transformation, they will open up their spiritual intelligence, and coupled with their terrifying combat power,  It will be very difficult. The ancient battlefield is really dangerous."</p>

    Lao Li¡¯s eyes flashed as he observed the large formation formed by the fighting spirits.  </p>

    "Anyway, we're already here, let's meet these fighting spirits together."</p>

    The Buddha Pig laughed loudly, the nailed dragon teeth flashed with Buddha light, and he took the initiative to kill the fighting spirit.</p>

    "Namo Amitabha, the cycle of life and death is the law of heaven and earth. Why do you need to linger on the world? My Buddha has mercy and goes to the six realms of reincarnation."</p>

    "Buddha said, save all sentient beings"</p>

    The Buddha Pig chanted in his mouth, using Buddhism to save all living beings. Although the Buddha Pig repeatedly claimed to be a monk, this was the first time he had seen him use Buddhist magical powers.  .  </p>

    The sky suddenly turned golden.  Waves of sandalwood scented the nostrils, and then, a huge swastika appeared in the sky, with countless scriptures flashing on the swastika, shining brightly.  Around the swastika characters, the shadows of Buddhas loomed, and the low and majestic chanting sound came from the void, as if another solemn Dharma meeting was held.  </p>

    The swastika character is constantly rotating in the air. Every time it rotates, countless golden rays of light will shine down, hitting the fighting spirits on the ground.  Anyone who is illuminated by the golden light will wash away the filth from the whole body, bow to the Buddha Pig, leaving a trace of golden light on the Buddha Pig, and then turn into a ball of light and fly into the sky.  </p>

    "Grandma, so much pure willpower is allowed to be enjoyed by white-skinned pigs. This is the purest spiritual power of these fighting spirits. What a shame, too greedy. Good things are spoiled by pigs. It's a pity.  I, an old rich man, don¡¯t have the skills to refine the fighting spirit, so you can¡¯t stop craving me. I must learn this magic method to save all sentient beings from the white-skinned pig.¡±</p>

    ¡°I¡¯ve given you all the good stuff. It¡¯s too much of a waste. The small universe has swallowed up the whole world. Come to me and enrich my world.</p>

    Seeing the Buddha and the pig take action, Lao Li was not polite. He just swallowed up the small universe and wanted to catch all these fighting souls.  </p>

    A small black hole appeared above Old Li's head, and a huge suction force surged out. The nearby fighting spirits were sucked into the black hole without any resistance and entered Old Li's small universe.  </p>

    "With these fighting souls to absorb, these fighting souls were all masters above the mortal world during their lifetime, and they all have their own artistic conceptions. Although their consciousness has been extinguished now, even the remaining ones can make my little universe more perfect.  ¡±</p>

    "Huh,"</p>

    A cold snort came from a distance, cold and devoid of any humanity.  </p>

    Fo Zhu knew that the methods of the two of them had completely angered the powerful beings behind these fighting spirits.  They are also going to start taking action.  </p>

    Sure enough, after the cold snort, a bone-chilling voice sounded,</p>

    "The fighting spirit is against the sky, the heaven and the earth are immortal, and the fighting spirit is endless. The ancient killing formation."</p>

    "Kill, kill, kill,"</p>

    After hearing this chant, the fighting spirits on the ground raised their swords and shouted loudly.  It seems that this chant evokes the hottest fighting desire deep in their hearts. They want to fight against the sky and the battlefield, and defeat everything.  </p>

    The horn of battle has sounded, and a strong and unimaginable fighting spirit rises from the sky and points directly to the sky.  </p>

    The fighting spirits on the ground suddenly dispersed, taking strange steps, each taking their place, forming an ancient killing formation.  </p>

    "Woo, woo, woo,"</p>

    As soon as the ancient killing formation was completed, the world suddenly screamed, and a strong blood energy surrounded the three of them.  It seemed that even the heaven and the earth were afraid of this formation and made whimpering sounds.  </p>

    The great formation was formed, and heaven and earth wept.  </p>

    "This is the ancient killing formation?"</p>

    There is a huge relic floating on the top of the Buddha's head. Countless Buddha lights are shining out, and the murderous intention cannot get close.  </p>

    "Boss, this is the ancient killing formation. It is a famous killing formation thousands of years ago, but it was lost a long time ago. It is extremely powerful. There are legends about mortals forming formations to fight against gods. Unexpectedly, the battle here  The soul will still make arrangements."</p>

    Lao Li watched the various ferocious beasts formed with murderous intent roaring in the air, and his handsome brows furrowed slightly</p>

    "If it's true that mortals form a formation to fight against the gods, then it's really an incredible skill." Old Li's face changed, and he became a little heavy.  </p>

    "Far away"?The person who sets up the ultimate killing formation needs to reach the level of Grand Master in formation cultivation to fully demonstrate its power. Becoming a Grand Master in formation formation is more difficult than cultivating the Master of Transformation Shen Dao. This person has only scratched the surface."</  p>

    Li Fugui smiled coldly, not caring about this decisive battle formation.  </p>

    Hearing Li Fugui¡¯s words, Lao Li couldn¡¯t help but look him up and down.  During this time, Lao Li has discovered that Li Fugui seems to be really extraordinary and not as cowardly and insignificant as he appeared before.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s eyes were wandering and his mind was turning.  </p>

    "They are about to attack."</p>

    Li Fugui raised his head, two rays of light shot out of his eyes, as if he could see everything in the formation.  </p>

    "Comparing formations, Mr. Li has never been afraid of anyone. Let me see what you can do?" At this moment, Li Fugui had a calm demeanor and a confident tone.  Who would think that he is the wretched man who doesn't have any.  </p>

    ¡°It¡¯s really something that pretends to be a turtle and eats the dragon¡±</p>

    "An ancient killing song, the song of killing."</p>

    A piece of music boomed in the formation, with countless notes beating and intertwining in the air.  </p>

    The heroism of war, the tragedy of war, and the cruelty of war all turned into the eternity of war.  </p>

    A powerful war pressure suddenly came, pressing on the three people in the formation.  </p>

    "Old pig, I have been cultivating Taoism for ten thousand years, and killing is worthless. The road to immortality is at my feet. You are just a killing song. What can you do to me?"</p>

    The strong will of Buddha and pig is unimaginable.  He simply relied on his strong will to directly disperse the killing song.  </p>

    "Li does not have a Taoist heart that remains unchanged for thousands of years, but he also has an eternal and free universe. Birth, old age, illness and death, joy, anger, sorrow, and joy are all in the cycle. I can't do a killing song."</p>

    ???????? Lao Li¡¯s eyes were focused, and his mind affected the universe, and all the killings disappeared under the vastness of the universe.  </p>

    "Hmph, I learned the formation when I was three years old, and I achieved great success when I was ninety-seven. I have had a rough life and suffered many hardships to develop an innocent heart. Everything comes from my heart and comes out as I please. How can your music hurt me?  ¡±</p>

    "Are you worthy of knowing the formation?" A deep voice sounded, with a touch of disdain.  </p>

    "Boss, please don't interfere. Today, I will compete with him on formations. See what you can do?" Li Fugui snorted, exuding strong confidence.  This is the magnanimity and style that only comes after reaching a peak in a field."</p>

    Lao Li looked at Li Fugui deeply, as if he had only truly recognized his follower, Li Fugui, today.  </p>

    "Okay, I will listen to your command, but I have one request, that is, you must win beautifully for me, my Li Rufeng brother. No one can be underestimated anywhere."</p>

    "Hahaha, well, just by saying this, brother, it's not in vain that I searched for your aura, set up a super long-distance teleportation array, and risked my life to come from Jiuzhou Continent to Warrior Continent to find you. Today, big brother Ran has seen  Show me my style, Li Fugui."</p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 287 Overlord of Western Chu

    The fighting spirits outside the formation roared loudly, and their fighting spirit soared into the sky, condensing into a statue of the God of War.  </p>

    What kind of God of War is this? He is a hundred feet tall and wearing thick armor. He is ferocious and terrifying.  There is an unyielding will and a strong fighting spirit in the two exposed eyes.  </p>

    "With the help of the ancient killing formation, you condensed the God of War's Dharma out of thin air."</p>

    The God of War held a giant hammer in his hand. The hammer was stained with blood, and countless ghosts of wronged souls roared on the hammer.  The God of War came step by step from the void, his cold murderous intention firmly locking the Buddha Pig, Lao Li, and Li Fugui in the formation.  </p>

    Li Fugui snorted coldly. He exuded a powerful aura. He took off his turtle shell for the first time and wore a red cloak.  The tortoise shell turned into a palm-sized piece of primitive tortoise shell and was held in the hand.  The cloak behind his left hand waved fiercely,</p>

    The tortoise shell of his right hand raised towards the sky, "Xuantian Divine Armor, borrow the power of Yuantian." The tortoise shell emitted a dazzling light, and the vitality in the sky was seen stirring, and slowly a huge vortex emerged, surrounding Li Fugui.  </p>

    At this moment, Li Fugui seemed to have become the incarnation of heaven and earth. The song of war not only did not bring harm to him, but also replenished his vitality.  </p>

    "Yuantian borrowed his strength to break the formation, ambush the formation from all directions, and came out,</p>

    Heaven, lend me your energy</p>

    Earth, lend your soul</p>

    "Friend, with the power of your formation and your solid killing intent, come out, my God of War, the Overlord of Western Chu",</p>

    As the tower stepped on the tower, there were several sounds of horse hooves, and a general on horseback was seen coming from a distance. This man was wearing armor, holding a halberd, and had a black horse on his hip. He was getting closer and closer, although he was only  One foot tall, but with no less majesty than the God of War.  .  </p>

    Climbing to the sky and riding a white dragon, walking across mountains and riding on tigers.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????

    Gu Pei Dolphin Dogs are peaceful!  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????

    Liu Xiulei shakes the Kunyang drum,</p>

    He was about twenty years old and was able to prosper Han and Chu;</p>

    ??No one dares to commit murder, he is a hero of all ages.  </p>

    "As expected, he is Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu"</p>

    Feeling the fighting spirit soaring from Xiang Yu's body, the God of War's image in the void seemed to have his dignity challenged.  He roared wildly, and the giant hammer in his hand turned into a mysterious arc and hit Xiang Yu's head.  </p>

    "Every battle is invincible, and every attack is invincible. It's hard work."</p>

    With the move of the God of War, the sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dim, and even Buddha Pig and Lao Li in the distance could feel the terrifying murderous intention coming from the giant hammer, as well as the battle skills that had been tempered for thousands of times.  </p>

    ??Though tempered, return to nature.  </p>

    The God of War's light hammer has pointed directly at the origin of transformation.  </p>

    Facing the God of War¡¯s shocking blow, Xiang Yu looked up to the sky and roared, his armor shaking, and launched a fierce counterattack.</p>

    "With the halberd in hand, I ask who is the hero in the world? Take one move from me and the halberd will dominate the world."</p>

    When Xiang Yu struck out with this blow, he immediately had the artistic conception of stabbing a hole in the sky. Unparalleled domineering and endless majesty were all contained in this halberd.  </p>

    "Your hammer is too weak." He easily pressed the hammer under the halberd.  Xiang Yu looked up at the huge God of War and said calmly;</p>

    "Roar,"</p>

    Seeing the giant hammer being easily suppressed by Xiang Yu's halberd, the God of War was completely angered.  A monstrous murderous intent erupted from his eyes, an idea that broke through the world and dominated the world, gushing out.  </p>

    The body of the God of War suddenly shrunk from a hundred feet to a height of one foot, which is equivalent to that of a normal person.  A rusty armor appeared on his body, with ancient war scenes engraved on it, and it was as heavy as an epic.  </p>

    The God of War's body has shrunk, but his strength has become several times stronger.  The armor on his body kept shaking, and a powerful mana was transmitted to the giant hammer, adding strength to the giant hammer.  </p>

    When the God of War showed off his power, Xiang Yu immediately felt the pressure doubled.  In particular, the giant hammer suppressed by the big halberd trembled violently, trying to break free and fly into the sky.  </p>

    "The way of the God of War has boundless divine power."</p>

    Seeing that the giant hammer still couldn't escape the suppression of Xiang Yu's halberd, the God of War's eyes condensed and he received divine power.  </p>

    The boundless power is directly blessed on the giant hammer.  </p>

    "Bang"</p>

    The war hammer finally broke free from the suppression of the euphorbia, like a dragon returning to the sea, soaring into the sky, letting out bursts of cheerful chirps.  </p>

    "The origin of war, invincibility in all directions, one blow?Mountain.  ¡±</p>

    The God of War stepped forward and came directly in front of Xiang Yu. He struck out the giant hammer in his hand again and used his magical power to decide the country with one blow.  </p>

    This magical power only caused the wind and clouds to change color, and the earth began to tremble.  </p>

    Xiang Yu was unable to dodge, and the giant hammer first completely tore the battle flag apart, and then hit Xiang Yu hard.  </p>

    At the critical moment, the final decision is made.  </p>

    The timing of the God of War method is simply perfect.  </p>

    "Bang,"</p>

    Xiang Yu fell to the ground so hard that he made a hole in the hard ground.  </p>

    In the distance, Lao Li's eyes narrowed and he wanted to take action.  However, he glanced at Li Fugui and slowly lowered his hand.  </p>

    "Very good, you actually hurt me. I underestimated you, it's my fault. Please accept my move",</p>

    "A horizontal halberd stands on a tripod, a river, a mountain and a country"</p>

    "The way of the God of War, mountains and rivers are forged with blood."</p>

    At the moment of life and death, the God of War also broke out.  </p>

    The giant hammer in his hand struck out in succession, and in the blink of an eye, thousands of hammers had been struck.  Moreover, unlike the previous powerful and heavy moves, this move is like an antelope hanging its horns, light and mysterious.  </p>

    At this moment, the God of War seemed to have made a breakthrough, combining strength and softness, and a furnace of fire and water.  </p>

    Lijian Mountains and Qi qi </p>

    However, Xiang Yu's power is too powerful. As the saying goes, one force can defeat ten societies. Under Xiang Yu's huge power, the sea of ??blood and mountains and rivers exerted by the God of War was completely broken.  </p>

    Xiang Yu suppressed the God of War with his naked strength.  </p>

    The halberd struck hard on the body of the God of War, Dharma Prime.  </p>

    Suddenly, the God of War's body cracked, and his eyes began to lose their luster.  </p>

    "Wow,"</p>

    The God of War¡¯s Dharma completely collapsed.  </p>

    At this time, a golden light suddenly flew out from the body of the God of War, and was about to fly out of the formation.  </p>

    "Humph, you can't run away."</p>

    Li Fugui was already prepared. He sucked the tortoise shell on his hand and inhaled the golden light.  "Haha, there will be one more fighting spirit that can be summoned in the future"</p>

    Xiang Yu slightly bowed his hand to Li Fugui and stepped onto the black horse.  </p>

    "This is it?" Lao Li walked up to Li Fugui and asked;</p>

    "This is the fighting spirit on a broken page I got. It's called Xiang Yu, the Overlord of Western Chu. However, the strange thing is that I have searched through ancient books and information, but I have never heard of such a strong man existing."</p  >

    "Now, I have obtained the origin of this formation. This formation will collapse without attack."</p>

    As soon as the God of War was killed, the entire ancient killing formation immediately disappeared, and even the fighting spirits who arranged the formation were nowhere to be seen.  It seemed that setting up this ancient killing formation had exhausted all the energy of the fighting spirits.  </p>

    As soon as the formation disappeared, Lao Li discovered that in the distance, three powerful fighting spirits were looking at them coldly.  </p>

    These three fighting spirits were all wearing armor, with only two eyes showing a cold light.  Behind them, there was a dense crowd of fighting souls, with no end as far as the eye could see.  </p>

    Seeing the leading fighting spirit, Buddha's heart sank.  </p>

    "It's difficult to deal with a fighting spirit who has reached the sixth level of mortal transformation and has perfected his cultivation level. Do you really want to use that method? You can't win without force."</p>

    Lao Li also saw the three fighting spirits in the distance, and his face was a little ugly.  </p>

    The fighting spirit is generated by the combination of the fighting spirit between heaven and earth and the innocent souls on the battlefield. The fighting consciousness is very powerful.  It is difficult for monks of the same level to compete with him</p>

    What is even more frightening is that on this ancient battlefield, the power of the fighting spirit is much stronger.  The convenient location gave Fo Zhu and Lao Li even more headaches.  </p>

    "How many years have passed, and finally an outsider has entered the Land of the Fall"</p>

    The sixth great and perfect fighting spirit came step by step.  </p>

    The armor on his body receded, revealing his handsome face.  </p>

    Her complexion is as white as jade, and her eyes are like the kindest stars.  His words, neither high nor low, had a special magnetism that made people unable to help but listen.  </p>

    "You are able to break the ancient killing formation because of your ability. According to the rules, you should be let go. However, someone gave the order and asked me to do it myself. So, I'm sorry, you all have to die."</p  >

    The sixth level fighting spirit stretched out its white hands, its powerful momentum overwhelming the sky and the earth.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 288: Fighting Ten Thousand Years Ago

    Chapter 288: Fighting Ten Thousand Years Ago</p>

    "No need, we are still in a hurry, and I also want to meet the person who gave the order as soon as possible, so there is no need to worry about anything."</p>

    ""Five-color divine light?" Five extremely bright five-color ribbons snaked out of Lao Li's body, sweeping past the fighting spirits.  Then the divine light disappeared, and I saw that the place where the dense war spirits used to be was now clean. All the things brushed by the five-color divine light came to Lao Li's small universe and were easily ground up by the main soul.  </p>

    "What a powerful five-color divine light, what an authentic five-color divine light. The brat is so blessed to have such a great magical power. It is indeed a unique skill. It is well-deserved, and it is well-deserved." Buddha Pig has seen Lao Li's  After a move of five-color divine light, a look of envy appeared on his face.  </p>

    "Haha, let's go. If you don't envy this magical power, go and see if there is anything interesting in the next level."</p>

    Looking at the buildings in front and the majestic Zhenlong Palace in the center.  Li Fugui said to himself.  </p>

    "Are you at the center?"</p>

    "It's not that simple. The bastard who plotted against Hu Xiaozi hasn't appeared yet. I'm afraid he's waiting for us inside."</p>

    ¡°You brat, are you sure who that person is?¡±</p>

    Lao Li was about to answer. At this moment, he heard a "boom!" and something heavy fell to the ground behind him.  </p>

    Lao Li quickly looked back and saw a tall figure, lingering with the heart-stopping aura of death, standing ten feet away behind him.  </p>

    Wearing armor, black hair waving wildly, gray pupils lifeless, pale face, without any expression, this is not a living person.  </p>

    "This is, this is the corpse of a powerful person who transforms into gods. Sure enough, the one inside is probably Emperor Kun. As expected, the corpses of those powerful people were dug up by them, and they even practiced this corpse refining. Really  , it¡¯s okay to go too far.¡±</p>

    This corpse refiner stood there with his bare hands, but people felt endless pressure. His appearance caused the surrounding temperature to drop sharply.  </p>

    Although the tall zombie has been dead for thousands of years, it still makes people feel his power and terror.  The black armor is still complete, and there is still a faint layer of black light. Although there is no weapon in his hand, this corpse refiner is more terrifying than the corpse soldiers holding ancient spears.  </p>

    A pair of dead gray, lifeless eyes glanced at everyone, and everyone felt a chill coming from the bottom of their hearts.  </p>

    "Huh!" The corpse refiner seemed to have locked onto Old Li, and punched him directly. A strong wind suddenly appeared in the courtyard. The space in front of the corpse refiner's fist trembled and twisted, and transparent ripples spread.  Come on.  </p>

    The corpse-refining man punched out, shaking the world.  </p>

    "This is" Old Li was shocked when he saw this. There was no mana fluctuation, nor was it a supernatural power. The punch directly fired by the zombie seemed to be a martial arts combat skill.  </p>

    retreat!  Without any hesitation, Lao Li was like a wisp of smoke, leaving an afterimage on the spot and retreating ten feet away in an instant.  </p>

    "Bang!" The corpse refiner took one step forward, his fists unchanged, and as if teleporting, he was in front of Lao Li in an instant, following him like a shadow, almost to the extreme.  </p>

    "Hiss!" Everyone who saw this scene gasped, and Lao Li was even more shocked. He almost suspected that the monster that attacked him was not a dead thing, but a living person.  .  Otherwise, how could it be so powerful!  ?  </p>

    "Do you really think I'm a soft persimmon? I really want to see how extraordinary the martial arts skills from ten thousand years ago are." Old Li shouted in a low voice and also punched him.  Prepare for hard connection.  </p>

    "However, the palm of the corpse refining was really powerful, and the fluctuations in the air created a fierce wind, which made Lao Li feel suffocated.</p>

    Before the palm arrives, the wind is as strong as a knife</p>

    "Okay!" Lao Li shouted softly, and at the same time he moved his feet apart, and his body sank suddenly. With a "pop" sound, the rocky ground under his feet immediately exploded.  </p>

    Sitting on his horse, Lao Li punched upwards and faced the iron fist that was grabbing him.  The three forces of the legs, waist, and arms merged into one, converging on the right fist, and punched out. With a sound of "Canopy!", the air exploded, and the rolling fist rushed out, and in an instant it violently collided with the violent ape iron fist.  The collision hit together.  </p>

    "Huh!" An extremely powerful force of wind blew out from the place where the fists met. Suddenly, sand and rocks flew around Lao Li, the sun and moon were dim, and a wave of air surged out in all directions.  Take ten steps back in a row.  </p>

    "However, even Lao Li's seemingly weak fist is on par with that corpse refining fist.</p>

    "Huh, I was there earlyGuess, ten thousand years have passed, even if you were very powerful during your lifetime, you will still be able to retain some cultivation.  You let me down"</p>

    "Roar!" The corpse-refiner, who had been dead for a long time, suddenly looked up to the sky and roared, and a look of consciousness that only living people could have suddenly appeared in his eyes.  </p>

    "I, the Taoist Lord of the God of Martial Arts, only fight in my life. I have been dead for thousands of years, but my fighting spirit is constant. Today, with my remaining fighting spirit, I will fight with you for the first time in ten thousand years.</p>

    The Way of Gold? The Sword Laughs</p>

    It was as if the golden power between heaven and earth was attracted by him with unpredictable power at this moment, and gathered from all directions. In the surging golden light, thousands of swords condensed out, and slashed at Lao Li overwhelmingly.  Come.  </p>

    The golden glow illuminated the sky, and thousands of swords gathered together. They were not real swords, but condensed with the power of endless golden energy, forming a golden sea of ??swords. The momentum was extremely mammoth, and everyone who saw this scene  The faces of all the people turned pale, and they all turned pale with horror.  </p>

    The golden power dominates the world, and the waves of golden energy condense into endless swords. The energy of the swords rushes straight into Niu Dou, and the bright golden light illuminates the entire space, eclipsing the artificial sun.  But what is shocking is that stars appear in the sky, blessing the sword.  </p>

    The golden magical power of the martial arts god seems to be really connected to the stars in the sky, attracting the infinite light of the stars and turning it into thousands of weapons.  </p>

    The power of the stars, which belongs to gold among the five elements, is one of the most domineering forces in the world. Wherever the sword is directed, all things will bow down, and it has the supreme power to suppress everything.  </p>

    "There is a big world outside, and a small world inside the human body. A warrior uses at least the power of his own small world to mobilize the power of the outside world,"</p>

    "Hmph! I didn't expect that this person could break the shackles of space and lead to the infinite stars in the outside world!" Facing thousands of swords sweeping across the sky and covering the earth, Lao Li still looked calm.  </p>

    The golden wind was like a knife, and the sharp golden energy collided with the ground. Puff puff The hard bluestone suddenly showed the marks of countless sword slashes, but it was difficult to hurt Lao Li.  </p>

    "Among the five elements, fire can overcome metal, so I will use my own magical power to defeat your magical power!" Old Li stood proudly, his white hair blown back by the surging golden wind.  </p>

    "The point will be? The extreme of fire? Burn out the void""</p>

    " Lao Li's pointer showed no flashiness or power at all, but he stood under the endless golden sword, and his figure was still very tall.  </p>

    "What a good move. It's my luck to use my remaining fighting spirit on you." The Taoist Master of the God of War laughed.</p>

    As soon as he finished speaking, as if he had given an order, a big flame suddenly appeared and burned the sky red in an instant. The dazzling red light rushed forward like a fire dragon, seeming to burn out all tangible and intangible things in the world, overwhelming the golden sky.  Haiyang of Swords greeted him.  </p>

    Vast heat waves surged out in all directions. Li Fugui and others felt as if they were in an oven. The overwhelming heat made them unbearable. The "heat" seemed not to come from outside the body, but from outside.  The same thing that comes out of the body.  </p>

    "What a powerful flame, the boss seems to be getting more and more powerful"</p>

    Thousands of golden swords came overwhelmingly, and the Point of Fire blasted by Old Li collided with the point general "Fire Extreme" that burned out the void, and erupted with a rumbling and muffled sound. The sound was not loud, but it shook the world.  </p>

    Thousands of dazzling golden swords were shattered into streaks of light passing through the air, and were finally extinguished in the raging fire. There was fire and edge everywhere.  The strong light burst out, illuminating the heaven and earth.  </p>

    Unparalleled energy is colliding, surging, surging, and canceling each other out. The tremendous pressure sweeps out and envelopes the nearby world.  The thousands of weapons transformed by Jin Xing's magical power were actually blocked!  </p>

    "Okay, okay, lend me this move again, earth element? Devour the sky and the earth"</p>

    With the martial arts god's soft drink, gray dust-like air waves emerged in front of him, overwhelming Lao Li and swallowing him up.  </p>

    The air of the thick earth is surging and irresistible. The gray dust covers half of the sky. It is not the real dust, but the great power displayed by the magical power of earth.  </p>

    "It turns out that earth element can be used in this way, I have learned a lesson!" Old Li was secretly happy. A battle with this martial god and Taoist master would be of great benefit to his generals.  </p>

    "I come to wood to conquer the earth, pick me up and the wood will be entangled with vitality"</p>

    This finger seemed to have borrowed the endless power of wood between heaven and earth, communicating with the essence of all the vegetation in the space, forming a green ocean in front of Lao Li, and the bright green light reflected the blue sky and earth.  color.  </p>

    Mu Xing? Life entanglement versus Tu Xing? Devouring magical power, the two terrifying forces collided together instantly.  </p>

    ¡°Boom¡­¡±</p>

    This was a fierce and soul-shaking collision. Buddha Pig and Lao Li quickly retreated. They did not want to suffer such an unreasonable disaster.  </p>

    In the dusty sky, Lao Li retreated with blood from the corner of his mouth. He had to retreat. The powerful power of the supernatural power made it difficult for him to resolve, but the Martial God Taoist followed up forcefully.  </p>

    Martial God Taoist¡¯s hands traced mysterious trajectories, and green light shone between his hands, which was a sign that Mu Xing¡¯s magical power was about to be unleashed.  </p>

    Sure enough, the wooden generals played by Lao Li were pulled and blocked by him in an instant, and then they were all integrated into his magical power of wood, and they all rushed towards Lao Li.  </p>

    Martial God Taoist cleverly used the power of Lao Li's wooden walking points and general fingers, coupled with the power of his own magical powers, to form a majestic and unstoppable wooden walking magical power.  </p>

    In the dazzling green brilliance, endless green tree shadows are condensing, layer upon layer, endless. This is a terrifying scene, as if an endless forest appears in the light and shadow, and rushes towards Lao Li.  </p>

    The power of Mu Xing¡¯s magical power is truly terrifying.  </p>

    "Canopy!" Lao Li's fists shot out two groups of golden light as dazzling as the sun, and hit the endless green tree shadows that were rushing towards him.  </p>

    The violent collision of forces turned his arms and sleeves into rags, and he fell back again.</p>

    "Young man, good job, take me back to my water-moving magical power and the celestial river to roll back"</p>

    He caught up with Lao Li who was retreating in an instant, and used his magical power of water.  </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    Lao Li was directly knocked away by the huge water dragon condensed by the endless power of water. It smashed ten rocks one after another. A rush of hot blood surged into his throat, but he swallowed it back.  </p>

    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. He was not depressed by this, but instead became more excited.  "Come on, senior, let me see all your power"</p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 289 Emperor Kun

    After the magical power of water, there is the magical power of fire that reaches the sky and the pillar of fire. Thousands of fire pillars smashed from Lao Li's feet. The terrifying high temperature seemed to have evaporated the air, making Lao Li breathless.  </p>

    "Boom!", "Boom!", "Boom!", "Boom!"</p>

    Huge pillars of fire spurted out at Lao Li's feet. Lao Li took seven-star steps and dodged between the pillars of fire.  </p>

    Although he escaped the bombardment of most of the fire pillars, he was still sprayed by more than a dozen fire pillars and was trapped in a sea of ??flames.  However, Lao Li is a very human being after all. His muscles, bones, flesh and blood have been tempered to the point of being as hard as diamond, and the terrifying flames that can melt refined iron cannot harm him in the slightest.  </p>

    Although he rushed out of the sea of ????flames, the violent force of the magma fire pillar when it was ejected also caused Lao Li to receive a huge impact. His whole body seemed to be broken, and he was sweating coldly from the pain.  </p>

    At this moment, the Martial Arts God suddenly stopped, and the look in his eyes slowly dimmed.  </p>

    "Ten thousand years has been too long, and all my remaining fighting spirit has been burned out. After collecting my body, I, the martial arts god, will fight even if I am dead. I will not tolerate that little  SonInsultInsult." As soon as he finished speaking, all the look in his eyes disappeared.  Only an endless void remains.  </p>

    "Senior, thank you for your advice. I will put your body away and rejuvenate it. He will become a clone of mine and accompany me to fight today, here, and throughout the world."</  p>

    After losing the will to fight, the body of the Martial God Taoist has only instincts left.</p>

    "Boom!" Martial God Daojun's black body was flying wildly, and the death energy surging on his body became even stronger.  </p>

    The Martial God Daojun, who only knew fighting and killing, walked directly in the air, instinctively displayed his combat skills in life, leaving afterimages in the air, setting off a powerful momentum, and rushed towards Lao Li again.  At this time, he was fighting completely on instinct.  </p>

    Such an immortal body is definitely a rare treasure for some evil heretics.  If such an immortal body could be controlled by magic, it would be more terrifying than any magic weapon.  </p>

    "Go to the spirit in the cave." At this time, Lao Li actually closed his eyes and murmured to himself. Immediately, Lao Li Zhou's body revealed thousands of rays of light, thousands of auspicious colors, and a faint shadow emerged from his body.  Float out.  </p>

    It is the spirit inside Lao Li¡¯s cave.  .  </p>

    "Get distracted!" Lao Li shouted, and a shadow that looked like Lao Li rushed out instantly, and then, like lightning, shot towards the Martial God Dao Lord.  </p>

    The phantom was about to reach its extreme point, and it suddenly shot in front of Martial God Dao Lord. Martial God Dao Lord waved his hand to block it, but the phantom seemed to be tangible and intangible, and it directly penetrated the palm of Martial God Dao Lord.  , instantly hit the center of Martial God Daojun¡¯s eyebrows.  </p>

    The Martial God Taoist who flew toward him staggered and fell directly in the air. With a cry of "Canopy!", it hit the ground heavily.  </p>

    "Roar!" The Taoist Lord of the God of War, who had not made a sound since his appearance, actually held his head in his hands and screamed in pain, pretending to be crazy.  </p>

    "What's going on?" Li Fugui was shocked when he saw Taoist Master Wushen roaring in inexplicable pain. He didn't know what happened.  </p>

    "Seize the body?"</p>

    "Roar!", "Wow!" The Martial God Taoist seemed to be going crazy, rolling and struggling on the ground. The infinitely powerful Martial God Taoist caused the ground to burst.  </p>

    Everyone who witnessed this changed their color.  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Martial God Taoist Master finally calmed down gradually, and then got up from the ground, his dead gray eyes seemed to have some energy at this time.  </p>

    "Congratulations," Lao Li stepped forward and laughed</p>

    ""Same joy, my joy is not your joy." Lord Wushen Dao smiled slightly;</p>

    "From now on, my name is Jidu"</p>

    "Jidu Xingjun"</p>

    "My true self"</p>

    "Let's go to the small universe to regain some vitality first. The really exciting part of today is not yet here." Lao Li waved his hand and put all the information into the small universe, then turned to the Buddha and the pig Li Fugui and said;</p>

    "Let's go and see what mysteries are in this hall"</p>

    In the center of the hall, sitting on the dragon chair, is a majestic man wearing a red gold nine-dragon robe and a purple gold flat crown. One hand is wrapped with dense red threads, and I don¡¯t know where they are connected.  </p>

    "Your Majesty Kun Emperor, we meet again." Old Li looked at the man and said calmly.  </p>

    Li Fugui put Hu Dongdong in the corner, looked at Kun Huang and said, "That villain in the dark must be your Majesty. Your Majesty's shameless appearance is quite like that of a wealthy man."?The way he looked back then was quite strong.¡±</p>

    "Hahaha, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. I didn't expect that you bastards would bother me at this juncture. It's just that I'm a little strange. I use the control eye on the four of you. This magical power,  Ignoring all defenses and directly attacking the deepest soul, I didn't expect that only that idiot was hit. I want to know why, nothing happened to the three of you. Buddha Pig is said to be the larvae of the ancient demon, so it should be fine.  And Li Rufeng was also a hero at that time, so I¡¯m not surprised that he didn¡¯t get hit. What I¡¯m curious about is, why didn¡¯t you, a domesticated bastard, get caught?¡± Kunhuang ignored Li Fugui¡¯s question.  Instead, some asked curiously;</p>

    "I, I" Li Fugui choked suddenly.  </p>

    "Kunhuang boy, don't underestimate Li Fugui. Although he has no other skills except for being proficient in formations, his heart has become crystal clear after experiencing countless winds and rains.  His heart has already begun to take shape, which is why his behavior is absurd. However, his achievements will definitely surpass yours in the future, because he already has the beginning of his heart. This is a step towards greatness.  It's your little control power. Even if your magical power is ten times stronger, you can't break his heart. You can't even break his heart. How can you hurt his soul?" Buddha Pig looked at his face.  The idiot Li Fugui said with emotion;</p>

    ""White Pig, it's true, I'm really that good. Thank you for praising me so hard. I'm so touched." Li Fugui held the Buddha Pig in his arms and ravaged it vigorously.  </p>

    "I just said that his heart is just a small success, and he is acting stupid again. Get lost." Buddha Pig picked up the dragon's tooth as a brick and hit Li Fugui on the head with a stick.  </p>

    "A group of idiots" looked at the chaos in front of them, and Emperor Kun was speechless</p>

    "White-skinned pig, you dare to plot against me, look at my magical power, the chrysanthemums are broken? The buttocks are full of wounds"</p>

    "Nail Dragon Teeth"</p>

    "Point General? Jidao Golden Sword"</p>

    The moment the three people who were fooling around used their magical powers, they all aimed at Emperor Kun on the dragon throne.  </p>

    "Heaven's barrier, defense."</p>

    A golden barrier rose in front of Emperor Kun.  He looked at the three of them calmly.  </p>

    "A bunch of little tricks, who do you think you can deceive? In my eyes, you are just clowns who are acting for me. Do you think you can trick me like this?"</p>

    '"It doesn't matter if it's a conspiracy or not. Isn't your purpose just to delay time? If you could have walked away, you would have invited the old ghost who transformed into a god, and you wouldn't have to face the three of us alone.  "Old Li looked at Emperor Kun and was not in a hurry.  </p>

    "What a ruthless method. He doesn't dare to summon the old man to steal the pulse and pull the silk net. He wants to refine and seize the country's dragon vein under the Nine Dragon Panyun Pillar.'"</p>

    ""The Dragon Vein of Zhenguo, he wants the royal family to die"</p>

    "Yes, the ancestors of the royal family set the capital here probably just for the dragon vein of this country. There are endless bones, endless fighting souls, endless resentment, plus the hatred of the Kun Kingdom by hundreds of millions of people in the world.  The endless willpower condensed by the sense of belonging, after being transformed by this dragon vein, can help a master at the sixth level to break through to the seventh level of divine transformation every thousand years.  Let the royal family enjoy the supreme position for millions of years. This is probably the plan of the royal ancestor," Buddha Pig said lightly;</p>

    ¡°So what?¡±</p>

    "It's just that he didn't expect that an extremely selfish emperor like you would appear in the royal family. Stealing the heavenly veins and pulling the silk net, you want to completely refine this dragon vein by yourself. Cultivate the supreme foundation.  Achieve the true dragon body, escape from the mortal world and live forever."</p>

    "It's just that the dragon veins of the town have been refined, and the endless wishes of hundreds of millions of people over the past thousands of years have backfired. Natural disasters have occurred, and the earth dragons have turned over. The country of Kun is destroyed. Except for you, all the royal bloodline will be extinct, and his grandmother's  , There is no bastard as selfish as you in ancient and modern times. If the old man who transforms into a god comes, I am afraid the first thing he will do is to kill you, you unworthy descendant," Li Fugui said, look.  Xiang Kunhuang¡¯s eyes are full of strangeness</p>

    "Hahahaha, so what if you know. None of you can leave this Dragon Suppression Hall today. But you are wrong about one thing. After I get this mountain and river seal, the Kun Kingdom will not be destroyed. I will still be  Emperor, although the royal bloodline will still die, as long as I am here, it will still flourish, so you can rest assured," Emperor Kun said with a faint smile, while the red threads on his hands became less and less.  </p>

    "It is a tragedy for the world to have an emperor like you. Today we will kill you and restore the world. A bright and prosperous world"</p>

    "Hahahaha, I will"Heaven, you are seeking death by fighting against Heaven"</p>

    "Xiao Fu, stop him from refining the dragon vein. I will kill him first and light the extreme fire to burn the void."</p>

    As soon as Lao Li took action, he pointed the point of fire. After the void in front of him stopped for a moment, countless flames surged out, instantly filling every space in front of him.  </p>

    "Buddha's light is universal, my Buddha is compassionate, and I am the light of universal salvation." Buddha Pig shouted the Buddha's name, shining the light of universal salvation through Buddhism's unique knowledge, and saw a beam of golden light shining, shining towards Emperor Kun.  </p>

    ¡°I¡¯m like a mantis with my arm like a chariot, I don¡¯t know whether to live or die, let me show you how powerful I am¡±</p>

    "The wheel of life and death, the supreme domineering one, take my move, the wheel of life and death is supreme in the heavens."</p>

    Life and death, domineering.  </p>

    Kun Huang punched out, and the entire space was filled with a domineering aura.  </p>

    In Lao Li¡¯s eyes, a figure of an overlord appeared behind Emperor Kun.  This overlord is nine feet nine inches tall and has a perfect body shape.  In his eyes, a pair of sun and moon kept rotating, making people rise and fall unconsciously.  Especially behind him, a huge black and white Dharma wheel rotates.  </p>

    Domineering, mastery of life and death, can't live without heaven, despise everything.  </p>

    This is the impression this supreme overlord left on Lao Li.  </p>

    The moment Emperor Kun punched, the shadow of the overlord slowly opened its eyes.  Suddenly, an extremely domineering aura filled the entire space.  </p>

    The Overlord gently turned the Dharma Wheel behind his back, and at the same time Kunhuang punched out.  </p>

    With this punch, you will be reincarnated into life, reversely into death, life and death are all in one punch.  .  </p>

    Duande is supremely domineering.  </p>

    Two rays of light, black and white, shine in the fist.  </p>

    The black light represents death and the white light represents life.  </p>

    The two rays of light, black and white, are getting stronger and stronger, and the pressure of life and death from Emperor Kun's fist is getting stronger and stronger.  </p>

    King Kun¡¯s move to create the supreme wheel of life and death in the heavens is extremely powerful, especially the lawless and domineering momentum. It is really like the immortals and Buddhas give way to suppress the ghosts and gods.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 290: The Power of Dragon Veins

    "Are you taking the road of supreme domineering? But, how can my life and death be controlled by you? What I believe in is that my destiny is not up to me. Life and death are not up to you. What Li is least afraid of  , You are the kind of person who practices his artistic conception into his fists." Lao Li just punched to block Kun Huang's fist, and let the black and white beams of light hit him.  </p>

    "In the universe, countless lives are born every moment, and countless lives perish. Your cycle of life and death cannot accommodate me." Lao Li looked at the somewhat surprised Emperor Kun and said calmly;</p>

    And the Buddha Pig let out a long roar, and its four short legs strung back and forth in the air, constantly moving under the light of life and death.  Wandering between life and death.  </p>

    "Ordinary heart."</p>

    Buddha Pig discovered that no matter how he tried to dodge, he could not escape from the black and white light of life and death.  The two-color light blocked all escape routes for the Buddha and the pig.  </p>

    "Grandma, do you really think that Grandpa Pig eats feed? If there is no way to survive, Grandpa will make a way for you."  Buddha Pig roared and immediately launched a fierce counterattack.  </p>

    Once entering the ordinary state of mind, the Buddha Pig is immediately promoted to a mysterious realm.  In this state, there are no others, no sentient beings, not even yourself.  </p>

    Everything returns to emptiness, pure nature is at ease.  </p>

    At this moment, Buddha Pig¡¯s soul is in an empty state, and his perception is as sharp as ever.  </p>

    The surrounding void has become clearer, and the black and white light of life and death is no longer visible, but there is a gap, looming.  </p>

    Between life and death, there is a glimmer of hope.  </p>

    If you grasp it, you will be reincarnated from death.  If you can't control it, you can only die.  </p>

    With this artistic conception of emptiness, Buddha and Pig discovered the gap between life and death.  </p>

    At this time, Buddha and Pig don¡¯t dare to neglect.  </p>

    The Buddha Pig is constantly changing between life and death, wandering on the edge of life and death. In a leisurely manner, it escapes from the light of life and death and gains a glimmer of hope.  </p>

    "It's really amazing. Is this the power of the heart?" Li Fugui looked at the Buddha and the pig walking leisurely between life and death, and sighed while putting a candlestick into the storage bag; "It's a pity that my innocent heart is still far away."  . Stop watching. It¡¯s not easy for me to come here while they are fighting. Let¡¯s search this place first.¡±</p>

    "Hahaha, it's really interesting. The wheels of life and death can't hurt you at all. Li Rufeng, Buddha Pig, I'm really interested in you. Then take my second move. I am the only one in heaven and on earth."</p  >

    "Go away, grandma. Grandpa Pig is not interested in any male animals. If you have the guts, don't move. I will eat one of your Grandpa Pig's teeth." The Buddha Pig, who was extremely concerned about his life, was just wandering on the edge of life and death. At this moment, he was quite angry.  </p>

    "I don't know how to praise"</p>

    Emperor Kun roared loudly, and he punched out, cutting across the mountains and rivers, leaving Wu alone to dominate.  </p>

    "Wow,"</p>

    A long river appeared out of thin air in the void. Emperor Kun stood in the middle of the long river with his hands behind his back, as if leading the direction of the long river.  In the long river, countless figures worshiped and knelt down.  </p>

    In the entire long river, only Emperor Kun stands proudly on the tide.  </p>

    Leading the historical trend, I am the only one in the world.  </p>

    After this move was performed, both Lao Li and Buddha Pig felt that they could not withstand the supreme tyranny.  </p>

    In heaven and earth, in history, time and space, throughout the ages, I am the only one who is supreme.  </p>

    How domineering and majestic this is.  </p>

    "What a domineering person. However, as I said, the magical power of artistic conception is of no use to me. As long as your artistic conception does not exceed the capacity of my artistic conception, it will not hurt me. If you are only capable of this, it would be meaningless.  ." Lao Li stood motionless, letting Emperor Kun's solemn power envelope him.  </p>

    "Don't take action against that brat. I'm here to meet him. Everything is in a vacuum, and I can't move the Ming King's fundamental seal."</p>

    The Buddha Pig's body shines brightly, and layers of Buddha's light circulate on the Buddha Pig's body.  At the same time, a giant Buddha appeared behind the Buddha Pig, with its head in the sky and its feet on the ground. It had infinite light and infinite lifespan. It was huge and boundless. When you look up, you can't see the end.  </p>

    At this moment, it seems that only Buddha Pig and Kun Emperor are left in the world to meet each other in the endless void.  </p>

    King Kun, the shadow of the overlord behind him has lightning-like eyes and is extremely domineering.  </p>

    ??Buddha Pig, behind the Buddha is a bright light, compassionate and free.  </p>

    Supreme domineering versus free and compassionate.  </p>

    "Haha, okay. I didn't expect, I didn't expect you, Li Rufeng, to be so special. And the Buddha Pig can also block my second move. I am the only one who dominates. I will be feared in the future, and I will be feared in the future."</p>

    Emperor Kun stood in the air, his dragon robe blown by the long wind, and he looked as handsome as a fairy.  </p>

    &nbsp; "After your mother, your grandpa pig is a thousand times older than you. Being your ancestor is enough. He is a formidable young man. After your mother, you are sarcastic about your grandpa pig. Take my rake."</p>

    The shadow of a nine-tooth rake actually appears on the Buddha Pig's nail dragon tooth, and the nail dragon tooth is only one of the nine teeth. It shines brightly on the rake, and with boundless power, it rake down  </p>

    "To kill you, I don't need to use my vitality. The artistic conception is enough. The third move is all-powerful."</p>

    Emperor Kun is worthy of being the emperor of the Kun Kingdom. Seeing that his first two moves were blocked by Lao Li and the two men, not only was he not depressed, but his fighting spirit was high and his fighting spirit was skyrocketing.  </p>

    The overlord is all-powerful in the world.  </p>

    Emperor Kun's eyes reflected the movement of the sun and the moon. The figure of the overlord behind him suddenly straightened up, and a wave of wind and clouds rose into the sky with the momentum of my movement, and various scenes evolved in the sky.  </p>

    He is running rampant in the world and is lawless. Every moment that passes, the figure of the overlord behind him grows stronger.  After a breath, the Overlord's figure covered the sky and the earth, and the entire sky seemed to surrender under his palm.  </p>

    Lao Li frowned, because he felt that the shadow of the Overlord was staring at him firmly, and the supreme domineering wave of spiritual thoughts impacted his soul.  </p>

    At this moment, Buddha and Pig concentrate their minds and try their best to cope with this mental impact.  Although this kind of mental shock is invisible, it is the most dangerous.  If you are not careful, you will become a puppet.  </p>

    ??Wandering the world, dominating the world.  </p>

    This move directly attacks the soul and makes the opponent a puppet.  </p>

    Deep in Lao Li¡¯s soul, the figure of the overlord stands proudly, as if he is the center of the entire world.  Around the Overlord, layers of light flickered and kept extending outward.  As long as these lights fill the entire space, Lao Li's body will be transformed into a puppet, and he will never be reincarnated.  </p>

    "You are looking for death, Lord Soul, fight back." Old Li roared. The Lord Soul, silent in the small universe, suddenly opened his eyes. These eyes did not have the slightest power, and they just looked deeply into the soul of Old Li.  At first glance, the figure of the upright overlord disappeared without the slightest resistance.  </p>

    ¡®¡®Poof¡¯¡¯ Emperor Kun spat out a mouthful of golden blood.  '"I really underestimated you. I didn't expect that your soul would have the imprint of such a great being. Even the Supreme Overlord Suppression Technique that I practiced couldn't stop the power of that glance. It's a pity that you  I can't use the power at all. And now, I have used the power of the dragon vein for my own use, you have no chance." Kun Huang watched the last red thread in his hand disappear.  Feeling the crazy surge of power all over your body, you can sense the power in the underground dragon veins and let yourself mobilize it.  Emperor Kun finally stood up and left the dragon chair.  </p>

    Immediately, a purple cloud rose from the center of Emperor Kun's eyebrows. The purple energy coming from the east was extremely precious.  </p>

    In the past, Emperor Kun gave people the impression of being supreme and domineering, but now after receiving this purple cloud, his temperament suddenly changed, giving people a noble aura of dominating everything and being aloof.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????: Look down on all living beings and decide the life or death of others with just one word.  </p>

    "Murderous on the battlefield, listen to my orders."</p>

    Kunhuang pointed at Lu Tianxing and spoke word by word.  </p>

    "Boom," the murderous aura in the entire underground palace was like a wild horse that was running wild, rioting and clashing back and forth.  </p>

    "The cage of cohesion keeps heaven and man separated forever."</p>

    Emperor Kun¡¯s voice sounded again.  </p>

    A square cage appeared on the bodies of Lao Li and the other three, trapping him tightly and preventing him from moving.  </p>

    This cage is completely condensed with murderous aura. The runes on it are flashing, and the figures of countless battlefield heroes are constantly emerging.  </p>

    The words are spoken and the laws follow.  </p>

    "Damn old emperor, I didn't offend you, I didn't plot against you, and I didn't explode your anus. Why are you, old boy, trying to get in trouble with me? Why are you imprisoning me? I'm shrinking." Li Fugui shrank his limbs.  , all retracted into the turtle shell.  He won't come out even after he dies, letting Emperor Kun do whatever he wants.  </p>

    "You want to trap me in a cage? I am Li Rufeng, my life is endless, and my fighting is endless. How can you trap me? The reason why I didn't take advantage of others just now was to have a good fight with you in your heyday  ¡±</p>

    "Lao Li, who was trapped in the cage, had an amazing momentum rising to the sky,</p>

    "Lend me a piece of artistic conception and re-read the ancient legend, Pangu split the sky and split the earth"</p>

    A giant figure appeared behind Lao Li. This giant had a simple face and its sinews were twisted together like horned dragons.  He held a giant ax in his hand. On the giant ax, mysterious patterns demonstrated various mysteries of heaven and earth.  </p>

    The giant roared, and the giant ax in his hand struck hard on the murderous cage.  </p>

    The clear air rises, the turbid air descends, and Tai Chi transforms yin and yang.  </p>

    &nbsp; Pangu¡¯s axe, actually evolved into a scene of the beginning of the world and the growth of all things.  </p>

    "Click, click, click,"</p>

    The giant ax struck the murderous cage, and immediately, the cage appeared cracks and was about to burst.  </p>

    According to the legend, Pangu created the world, of course Lao Li couldn't do it, but he could use the power of his own universe to simulate the legend in his heart, transform into the unparalleled image of Pangu, and split the cage of heaven and earth.  </p>

    However, before Lao Li could show his joyful expression, Emperor Kun pointed his finger to the sky and issued another command that sounded like the voice of heaven.</p>

    "The cage is closed and everything returns to its original state."</p>

    "Woo, woo, woo,"</p>

    The heroic spirits on the cage let out long roars, and they sang loudly together. Countless runes were placed on the cage, and the cage was as strong as a diamond, and nothing could break it.  </p>

    "Murderous spirit"</p>

    Emperor Kun¡¯s eyes narrowed.  </p>

    In the cage, countless black lines are constantly cutting, and they are astonishingly sharp.  </p>

    ¡°Pfft,¡± Lao Li took a few steps back and spat out a mouthful of blood.  </p>

    "I have controlled the power of the dragon vein in the country. My power is endless. The place where the dragon vein is located follows the law. "How can you fight against me?"'</p>

    "The murderous aura condenses the sword, the emperor's sword? Kill."</p>

    Kunhuang was ready to kill Lao Li in one go.  </p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 291 The Land of Dragon Veins

    The murderous aura in the ancient battlefield kept churning, and then condensed into a long sword.  This long sword was full of murderous intent, and countless heroic spirits roared and roared on the long sword.  </p>

    "Death."</p>

    Emperor Kun was like an overlord emerging from the dust of history. With a wave of his hand, he issued an order and followed his words. His long sword rose in the wind and struck directly at Lao Li.  </p>

    Lao Li looked at the giant sword that was slashing at him, and used all his strength to "Point General? The Ultimate of Earth? Absolute Barrier"</p>

    "Boom" The sword clashed with the barrier, and the car started with a loud and earth-shattering sound.  The entire Zhenlong Palace seemed to tremble.  </p>

    "Puff, puff, puff" Lao Li was slashed by a sword and was knocked back four or five steps. He spit out three mouthfuls of blood and turned pale.  </p>

    "What a great way to speak out, eh," suddenly Lao Li's body began to twitch and his expression became distorted,</p>

    "Well, what's going on? Li Rufeng, your whole body is twitching and in great pain. This is definitely not caused by my sword. Could it be that your old injury has not healed? Then you are so brave."</p>

    "Buddha Pig, how many days has it been since our battle in Yan Mansion?"</p>

    "What's wrong, today is exactly the seventh day. It seems that your poisonous influence, brat, has struck again. Today, I'm a little worried." Buddha Pig's face also became a little heavy.  Without the powerful fighting force of Lao Li, it would be really dangerous to face the emperor Kun who obeyed his words.  </p>

    "Seven days, how can such little pain defeat me, Li Rufeng, Emperor Kun, let's go on and fight"</p>

    "Zhan, you can't even stand still. Killing you now is just dirtying my hands. It's so boring."</p>

    "Really, are you looking down on this little pain?"</p>

    "Crazy??? God??? Change"</p>

    "Ah" Old Li looked up to the sky and yelled. The Gang Qi in his body was completely violent. The dazzling golden Qi turned red as blood in an instant. His white hair instantly turned red, as if washed by blood, and then the whole body  A terrifying blood wave erupted.  </p>

    The blood color fluctuations were like blood clouds gathering to cover the artificial sun in the sky, and it seemed that there was only endless blood color left in the sky and the earth.  ,</p>

    As soon as the mad god changed, the killing intention, his eyes shot two terrible blood light, "the little pain will only make me more sober. Clason emperor, come to fight." </P>

    Old Li pulled both hands, and held a bloody long knife condensed with true essence in his hand. "Go to your grandma's magical powers, and eat Li's knife first." Old Li's figure in a frantic state flashed, and he came to Emperor Kun's side in an instant.  Without using any magical powers or moves, he picked up the bloody sword and slashed at Emperor Kun.  </p>

    "Haha, Li Rufeng, you are no match for me in Dou Shen Tong. If you want to play close combat, then try my fourth move to dominate the world</p>

    Emperor Kun laughed loudly, and stretched out his right hand to dominate the world.  </p>

    The figure of the overlord behind Emperor Kun slowly walked into Emperor Kun's body.  Completely integrated with Emperor Kun, his momentum became even stronger.  </p>

    At this time, Emperor Kun¡¯s hands seemed to hold the strongest power in the world, truly dominating the world.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, your strength and speed have increased tenfold, you are really powerful. Normally, you can fight me with all your strength in this state, but now I have the power of the entire dragon vein. It belongs to this world.  Power. If you dare to fight against the sky, just die."</p>

    "Boom" dominates the world and collides with Lao Li's long sword.  </p>

    In his current state, Emperor Kun¡¯s dominance over the world is indeed very powerful. With one palm strike, Lao Li was knocked out a hundred feet, leaving a long mark half a meter deep on the bluestone ground.  </p>

    "Huh, it's so awesome. I feel like we're not fighting just one person, but the world. We can't even mobilize the vitality of the world. How can we win?" Lao Li spit out a mouthful of blood and begged secretly;</p>

    "Well, Xiao Fu, what are you doing?" He looked at Li Fugui walking around the Nine Dragon Pan Cloud Pillar, taking pictures from time to time.  </p>

    "Boss, this dragon vein is under this pillar, but this broken pillar weighs hundreds of thousands of kilograms and cannot be collected with magical powers. I can't lift it."</p>

    "If you want to use the Dragon Vein, you have no chance."</p>

    "A sea of ??blood, a mountain of corpses, piles of white bones, the anger of the emperor."</p>

    "Boom,"</p>

    A murderous aura so powerful that no one can match it was released from the Buddha Pig, and a bloody giant painting appeared in the sky.  In the giant painting, volcanoes erupt, the earth shakes, meteorites fall from the sky, and the world is turned upside down.  War is everywhere, and everywhere you can see rivers of blood and mountains of bones.  </p>

    Asura hell, endless world.  </p>

    "My Buddha is merciful, and the Zen Light Treasure Tower" a seven-story pagoda settled in front of Lao Li, blocking Emperor Kun's fatal blow</p>

    "Pfft, his grandma spit out another mouthful of blood, sorry"?.  You bastard, think of a way, this bastard is too powerful, I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡±</p>

    "Xiaofu, come and join forces with Buddha and Pig to block him for a while, and let me come and remove this pillar." Lao Li's face turned hard, the pain on his body became stronger and stronger, and the blood in his eyes became thicker and thicker.  </p>

    "Okay, I understand. Xuantian Tortoise turns his body into a shield. Buddha Pig, I don't have enough strength. Join me to transform the Xuanwu Beast God and have a fight with him." Li Fugui shrank his limbs, and a huge turtle  The phantom of the snake-coated Xuanwu holy beast shrouded it, and on the turtle's back, a pig had a face full of pain.  </p>

    "Damn it, green-haired turtle, this stupid trick of yours is really draining your energy. You're going to suck me dry in no time. This turtle shell doesn't care about anything."</p>

    "White-skinned pig, don't worry, no one has ever broken through my old rich man's defense." After secretly borrowing all his energy output from Buddha Pig, Li Fugui said with a relieved face;</p>

    "Then I'll be relieved. Hey, green-haired turtle, how many masters have you fended off with this move?"</p>

    "Master? No, my energy couldn't support this trick before. This is the first time I use it," Li Fugui said with some surprise;</p>

    "This is your first time? I'm on your turtle shell, old pig. If you can't withstand this move, I, old pig, will be in trouble."</p>

    "It doesn't matter. The more vitality you put into this move, the greater the defense will be. I have never encountered the limit. If you want to be safe, just use your own strength." Li Fugui shrank his limbs and said in the turtle shell;</  p>

    "Green-haired turtle, don't be so deceptive"</p>

    "I never cheat people, I only cheat pigs"</p>

    ¡°%%£¤%£¤%%¡± Buddha and Pig were speechless.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Nine-Dragon Pan-Yun Pillar, lift it up for me," Lao Li hugged the Nine-Dragon Pan-Yun Pillar. His muscles were like a horned dragon, tensed a thousand times stronger than steel.  </p>

    "Rumble" The pillars weighing hundreds of thousands of kilograms and made of magic-proofing iron, stars and other treasures used to suppress the underground dragon veins shook violently.  Jump up a foot.  </p>

    "Ah~~~~, this is definitely not a matter of tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of jins. Sheng, come again, let me rise, rise, rise quickly." Lao Li's eyes completely turned red, and the strength in his body was getting stronger and stronger.  The stronger.  </p>

    "Ah~~~~Asshole, how long is this broken pillar? Why doesn't it come out yet?"</p>

    "Hahahaha, Li Rufeng, you idiot, this is the sacred pillar of the country that suppresses the dragon veins of Shanchuan Sheji. It weighs 950,000 kilograms, but with the blessing of Shanhe Sheji, it will weigh ten times more. Even if you can carry it,  But it is one hundred and twenty-six feet long, nine feet, four inches and three inches long. I want to see how you can pull it up."</p>

    "Boss, hurry up. The white-skinned pig is now pale. It's worse than the seven times a night. He can't stand still. If you go slower, he will run out of energy and die." Li Fugui shrank.  Yelled loudly in the shell;</p>

    "Green-haired turtle, you are shameless" Buddha Pig slowly squeezed out a sentence.  </p>

    "Two domestic animals, I will kill you two first, and then I will find Li Rufeng to have fun with. As an enemy who has witnessed my success, don't let me down too much."</p>

    "You won't be disappointed, small universe? Swallow it, let me go in." A black hole appeared at the top of the Nine Dragon Panyun Staff, sliding downwards rapidly, and everything it passed was absorbed into the small universe.  "Old Li looked at the deep hole where the Nine Dragon Panyun Pillar disappeared. He glanced back and saw a strange color in his eyes. He ducked and jumped into the hole.</p>

    "Li Rufeng, you are so brave, stop me." Seeing that Lao Li actually moved the Nine Dragon Pan Cloud Pillar and entered the dragon's lair, Emperor Kun's expression changed, and he showed a panicked look for the first time.  </p>

    Suddenly his eyes lit up, and Lao Li looked around. There were Ganoderma lucidum, ganoderma lucidum, jingyuanguo, red blood ginseng, and dragon snake grass everywhere. Lao Li saw several familiar spiritual essences.  </p>

    But most of the spiritual essences were unseen and unheard of. However, Lao Li also sensed powerful spiritual energy from some of the spiritual essences.  </p>

    This is simply a natural medicinal field, growing countless spiritual essences</p>

    "It's too exaggerated. Is this where the dragon veins live? Has no one ever been here in the past ten thousand years? Some of these spiritual essences have been around for ten thousand years. Refining the elixir is very important for the advanced god transformation.  It also has a big effect." It would be strange if Xiao Fu saw this and didn't faint immediately.  </p>

    Is this the function of dragon veins?  Transform this endless death energy into endless vitality?  "Find the dragon vein first and then talk about it"</p>

    "Follow the aura and look for the place with the strongest aura. There are colorful lights flashing in front of you. I'm afraid that's where I'm looking."</p>

    here it is?  </p>

    Lao Li looked at the clear spring water flowing in front of him, and the essence of life rushed to his face. This is the legendary god, lifeWater, the living water of life that can heal as long as there is one breath left.  </p>

    This divine spring of life is not big, only three feet in diameter. The legendary water of life forms a small pool. In the center of the pool, bubbles gurgling up from below.  </p>

    The water of life is a transparent liquid with a hint of green in it. Every drop contains a huge amount of life essence. Just one drop can turn people into flesh and bones.  </p>

    Next to the sacred spring, there is an unknown golden fruit tree growing. The roots of the tree are like a horned dragon winding on the jade-like rocks, and then penetrate into the sacred spring.  </p>

    There are more than a dozen golden fruits growing on the tree. They are all golden, only the size of a fist, but surrounded by colorful light.  Lao Li was very surprised because he sensed an extremely pure life aura on the fruit of this short tree. He murmured to himself: "Is this the legendary golden apple?"</  p>

    Lao Li read a myth in his previous life. In myths and legends, the gods also have to face the reality of aging and death. In the story of Rocky stealing the golden apple, the gods lost the golden apple and the goddess of youth Iduna. One day  Aging day by day, the youth of the gods comes from golden apples. Golden apples can restore youth to all living things. When the gods feel that their bodies are aging, they will ask for golden apples from Iduna, the goddess of youth. Once the golden apples are lost, they will face the consequences of aging.  destiny.  This is a treasure that can restore youth to God.  </p>

    Lao Li looked at the fruit tree growing on the fountain of life.  I was secretly shocked.  It's really developed this time.  </p>

    Legend has it that this is a kind of holy fruit derived from the first opening of heaven and earth, the transformation of yin and yang, and the transformation of all things. It is a gathering of the life energy of heaven and earth.  </p>

    This holy product, if mortals take it, can change their physique and enjoy immortality. It is a kind of fairy fruit between heaven and earth.  </p>

    "Roar!" Lao Li roared, his eyes suddenly burst out with bright divine light, and a powerful aura surged from all over his body, and his clothes moved automatically without wind.  </p>

    "I want to decide the fountain of life, the golden apple, the dragon vein of the country, and even this area!" Old Li said in a deep voice; looking at the dense restrictions covering the gods.  Lao Li clenched his fist.  </p>

    "Li Rufeng, how dare you enter this forbidden area. Even if the Kun royal family is here, the emperor only has three chances to come here in his life. Today, since you are here, you can all stay here."</p>

    "Emperor Kun, as long as you die, these treasures will all belong to us, so you must die. I will use all my strength next." Lao Li looked at Emperor Kun and said seriously;</p>

 Volume 5 Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 292 Scraping the Ground Three Thousand Feet

    "Wow, Jingyuan Fruit, Red Blood Ginseng, Dragon Snake Grassthis is mine, this is mine, these are all my old rich's, I'm going to faint, I'm going to faint." As soon as Li Fugui entered this place  After seeing these spiritual essences, he entered a state of drunkenness.  </p>

    "Ah~~~Eternal youth, golden apple, I'm dizzy, I'm really dizzy, try it and see if it's a dream." Li Fugui took out a sledgehammer that was 10 feet long, pointed it at the fly in front, and drooled all the way.  Piggy, all at once.  </p>

    "Ouch, it hurts so much, Ouch, Ouch, Ouch, green turtle, if you don't give me a valid reason, Grandpa Pig, I will stew you today and drink the soup." Buddha Pig turned around and said through gritted teeth;</p>

    "You cry out in pain. It seems to be true. You are not dreaming. Ah, great. These are all ours. They are all ours."</p>

    "I want to know if I'm dreaming. It's very simple. Don't run away and eat a tooth from me."</p>

    "Buddha pig, the baby is the most important, we will talk about the rest later"</p>

    "That makes sense, Green Turtle. That bastard in front is the owner of this place. What should we do?"</p>

    "Kill him, these are ours"</p>

    "Xiao Fu, we have no retreat. Let's use all our strength to kill Emperor Kun. You can eat and use the spiritual essence here as you please." Old Li shouted at Li Fugui in the distance,</p>

    "Let me eat it, let me use it, Kun Emperor, go to hell, Xuantian Divine Armor, with the help of Yuantian, Tongtian will seal the town." Li Fugui seemed to have suddenly eaten dozens of kilograms of expired aphrodisiacs, and his blood surged.  The essence burst out. He took off the divine armor and held it in his hand. He vomited dozens of mouthfuls of essence and blood. His face turned pale and his whole body became weak. After all, this essence and blood was not an ordinary thing. Li Fugui took dozens of mouthfuls of it.  Vomiting not only vomited away hundreds of years of life, but also vomited out one-third of the foundation. The foundation is the foundation for one's future achievements.  It was a huge investment, but if Emperor Kun could be retained, the reward would be thousands of times greater than the effort. Li Fugui was risking his life.  </p>

    "Boss, with the help of the Xuantian turtle shell, I have confused the vitality here. I have sealed his ability to speak and speak, and the rest depends on you. I must win him, Xiaofu, I will spend the rest of my life.  It¡¯s up to you, big brother, you must live up to your expectations.¡±</p>

    "Emperor Kun, take a stab at me." Lao Li dodged his figure and drew out a hundred-foot-long blade with a powerful force that was unprecedented in the world, and slashed at Emperor Kun.  ,</p>

    "I said, I have refined the power of dragon veins. I am the sky. If you want to kill me, you will take my sword. The emperor's sword will bleed thousands of miles."</p>

    "Boom" hit each other with a sword, the emperor motionless, and the old Li was shocked to fly a long distance, </p>

    "It's better to leave the remaining brave men to chase the poor bandits. Li Rufeng, how about eating my hundred swords? The Emperor's Sword? The rivers and mountains are stained with blood." Emperor Kun laughed, and hundreds of sword lights emerged from behind, rushing towards Old Li like a torrent,</p>

    "Damn it, General? Barrier of the Earth" Lao Li slapped his hands on the earth, and a khaki barrier appeared in front of him, blocking most of the sword light.  However, the remaining sword light also cut Lao Li until he was bleeding.  </p>

    "Xiao Fu, where is the dragon vein? In this state, I am no match for him,"</p>

    "Boss, the Dragon Vein is on the Fountain of Life. It is hidden and cannot be seen. In fact, the Fountain of Life is the saliva of the Dragon Vein. It is the essence flowing from the mouth of the Dragon Vein"</p>

    "Hahaha, it's finally better. You guys really think that I'm an old pig who eats dry food. Dragon Vein, come out and unblock me."  The Buddha Pig, who had been trying to figure out what to do, burst into laughter.  </p>

    ¡°Bump!¡±, ¡°Bump!¡±, ¡°Bump!¡±¡­</p>

    Like the sound of a heart beating, it came from deep above the Fountain of Life. Lao Li felt a strange breath. Suddenly, a huge winding figure appeared in the air. Then, he saw a dragon and a dragon on his body.  The purple-gold dragon with blood-colored lines is sleeping.  </p>

    The thunderous heartbeat came from the sleeping dragon. The thick green mist of life around him turned out to be just his breath, and the spring of life dropped from it drop by drop.  The corner of its mouth was left, dripping on the fountain of life, creating circles of ripples.  </p>

    Between a pair of dragon horns, a crystal clear fragment the size of a millstone is embedded in the center of the dragon's eyebrows.  </p>

    "Is this the ancestral vein of the earth, the foundation of Kun? It turns out that the fragment of the world is hidden here." Feeling a powerful and irresistible force coming from Shenlong; Lao Li looked at Emperor Kun for a while  Sneered; "Is this what you mean by refining the dragon's veins? You are just holding the future on the scales of the dragon's veins. It has not penetrated into the flesh or bones. You have even connected ten thousandths of the dragon's veins."  You haven¡¯t even borrowed the power of Yi, and you are still far away from refining it into the true dragon holy body. Since you are not blessed to bear it, let me do it for you, Buddha Pig, stop him, it¡¯s up to you.¡±</  p>

    ? ???Even if it is less than one ten thousandth of the strength, it is enough to kill you.¡±</p>

    "The Emperor's Sword? The Nine Tribes of Zhuer"</p>

    A finger with a faint golden light suddenly stretched out from an incredible angle and blocked Emperor Kun's Emperor Sword.  </p>

    "The Buddha was discussing Zen, holding flowers with one finger and smiling."</p>

    The voice of Buddha and Pig rang in Emperor Kun's ears, "Now is the time for us to fight,"</p>

    "You can take one of my moves head-on and nothing will happen. You are much stronger. Are you relying on secret techniques to improve your cultivation? I want to see how long you can support it?"</p>

    "Full force small universe? Five-color divine light" Lao Li saw that Buddha and Pig had blocked Emperor Kun's attack.  Immediately activate all five colors of divine light</p>

    Then, his body slowly rose from the ground, and colorful rays of light began to bloom all over his body.  </p>

    By the time it rose to about a hundred feet, Lao Li's figure had been completely submerged by the colorful divine light emanating from his body. The terrifying five elements of vitality surged between the heaven and the earth, as if a colorful sun appeared in the sky.  </p>

    The colorful "sun" was fixed in the sky, and then the whole world began to shake. The void around Lao Li began to shatter, and then spread out in all directions.  </p>

    A black hole seemed to have appeared in the sky above Shenlong. The black hole was gradually expanding, and the light from the colorful "sun" was completely blocked by the black hole.  </p>

    Behind the black hole, there was a ray of light, and the vast five elements vitality seemed to have opened a door to time and space, and a strange breath began to spread from behind the black hole.  </p>

    The little light behind the black hole is gradually becoming brighter, as if the starry sky of the universe is gradually emerging, and the black hole is connected to the other world.  </p>

    ¡°Boom¡­¡±</p>

    The heaven and earth shook violently, and the void was still shattering. Soon, a piece of heaven and earth appeared above Lao Li, and continued to expand. He wanted to include the pure land, divine dragon, and spring of life below into the small universe.  middle.  </p>

    ¡°Boom¡­¡±</p>

    As if the sky and the earth were sinking, Lao Li's small universe appeared above Shenlong, and the endless power of heaven and earth poured down from the opened small universe, covering all directions.  </p>

    Like a colorful sun, Lao Li sat cross-legged in the sky, manipulating the power of the small universe to cover the world below.  </p>

    The whole world was shaking, Lao Li's figure was completely shrouded in the ravaging colorful clouds, and the vast fluctuations of vitality were as mighty as the stormy waves in the hazy void.  </p>

    ¡°Bump!¡±</p>

    With a loud earthquake, the void for several miles around collapsed. Lao Li's small universe appeared in the shattered void. Endless starlight shone, and finally completely enveloped a pure land dozens of miles below.  </p>

    At this time, Lao Li was extremely exhausted, and his clothes were soaked with sweat. For the first time, he used the power of the small universe to forcefully take over a piece of heaven and earth.  It was as if he was competing for territory with another world. The powerful repulsive force twisted Lao Li's body into various shapes. This kind of pain was much stronger than the pain during a seizure.  </p>

    "Hahaha, idiot, although you have a peerless space treasure, you are too greedy to take away a piece of heaven and earth with a radius of tens of miles, and take away the Dragon Vein of Kun Kingdom with a radius of tens of millions of kilometers. You will die due to such a powerful repulsion.  There is no doubt that you will die without me taking action.¡±¡±</p>

    It only lasted for a while, and Lao Li's head became drowsy, and he felt that his eyes were going black, and he felt that he could no longer maintain his strength.  </p>

    Lao Li didn¡¯t want to fall short, so he had to grit his teeth and work hard.  </p>

    It was the first time that he opened the small universe with all his strength. This was already Lao Li's limit. The small universe covered dozens of miles in radius and sank down. The endless power of the universe moved downwards and penetrated directly into the soil.  </p>

    The powerful spiritual thoughts and the power of heaven and earth merged together. At this time, Lao Li and the small universe were integrated into each other, and there was no difference between them. Wherever the power of the small universe went, a picture would be reflected in his mind.  </p>

    Together with the small universe, Lao Li's body slowly descended towards the Zhenguo Dragon Vein below. The endless power of heaven and earth filled every inch of the void, gradually isolating everything from the outside world.  </p>

    Lao Li has shown terrifying supernatural powers. His small universe is gradually depriving a pure land from this world.  </p>

    The power of the small universe cuts off all outside atmosphere and gradually cuts off all connections between the Zhenguo Dragon Veins and this small world. Only in this way can the dragon veins and the nearby areas of dozens of miles be absorbed into the small universe.  </p>

    "Li Rufeng, what have you done? Why is my power fading? Why? Long ???It won't be taken away, it won't be taken away.  This is one of the ancestral lines of this world. How could it be taken away by a space magic weapon? You are lying to me. This is an illusion. It is an illusion." Emperor Kun felt that his power was fading rapidly, in just a few breaths  , the poop returns to its original appearance. </p>

    "Hahahaha, you bastard, you had a great time torturing me just now. Now it's time for me to feel better. My body is a bodhi tree and my heart is a mirror. I'm here. I'm your grandma. I'll eat you first."  Grandpa Pig rake"</p>

    "Poof" spit out a mouthful of stuffy blood. Old Li's whole body seemed to have been trampled by ten thousand cows. In addition to pain, it still hurt. However, the water of life contained in the small universe had already taken effect, and the damaged body of Old Li, the fast repairer, had already taken effect.  .  </p>

    "I finally took it in. The small universe manifested in this world has such a strong repulsive force. If my body were not hard enough and strong enough, I would have been squeezed into powder. I am exhausted. The water of life is indeed extraordinary.  , It seems that such a serious injury can be fully recovered in just a stick of incense. There will be a battle in a while." After taking a sip of water of life, Lao Li's face quickly turned rosy.  </p>

    "Xiao Fu, take a sip of the water of life first to replenish your body"</p>

    ¡®</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 293: The Seven Bastards of Donghua

    "Well, boss, you have to recover quickly. They should be here soon." Li Fugui breathed a sigh of relief after drinking the water of life.  </p>

    "Yes, he has been following us for such a long time, it's time for a showdown." Lao Li glanced at Buddha and Pig and found that he was beating Kun Emperor quite happily, and said calmly;</p>

    "Boy, no matter how crazy you are, the dragon veins will backfire and you won't even be able to use half of your usual strength. Damn, the old pig who bullied me is in his infancy. He can't beat you, so you can bully me with the power of the dragon veins.  It forced me to burn my essence and blood. Grandpa Pig¡¯s essence and blood are still burning. If I don¡¯t torture you to death, how can I be worthy of my blood burning in the world?¡±</p>

    "Point General? Golden Ultimate? Ultimate Golden Sword" An inch-long golden sword flashed at Lao Li's fingertips.  This is the product of extremely compressing the power of metal.  This is also a trick that Lao Li often uses to determine the country.  </p>

    "Go"</p>

    With a soft "pop" sound, the body of King Kun, who was fighting the Buddha Pig, stiffened, and a stream of white juice spurted out from the back of his head.  </p>

    "I am the destined monarch. I want to cultivate the true dragon holy body. I am destined to live forever. I am not willing to give in. I am not willing to give in." His eyes widened and he died.  </p>

    "You don't have to be unwilling. When you embark on this road, you should be mentally prepared." Looking at the dead Kun Emperor, Lao Li also felt a sense of sadness in his heart. This may be the feeling of a rabbit dying and a fox grieving for its own kind.  </p>

    "You brat, why are you robbing me of my old pig's prey? If you don't give me a suitable reason today, I won't leave. I'm on your head and won't come down." Fo Zhu saw that he and Emperor Kun were already here.  Die, he jumped on Lao Li¡¯s head and shouted;</p>

    "Hahaha, Buddha Pig, Buddha Pig, you are an old monster that is tens of thousands of years old, and you are still playing this kind of game. Are you ashamed? I helped you deal with Emperor Kun, just because I wanted you to taste the taste of this spring of life.  ." Lao Li held a small water ball as big as a fist in his hand.  He looked like he was about to put it away, "However, it seems that you don't care about this thing, so I won't give it to you."  </p>

    The Buddha Pig opened its big mouth, swallowed the water ball in one gulp, and said slowly and authentically: "Who said I don't care about it? Although in my heyday, this thing was just water to drink to quench my thirst. But now, I am old  If the pigs fall into the sky, they can only make do with it."</p>

    "Hey, brat, if you are more generous, take out the fruit and share it with me so that I can quench my thirst. This little water ball has no taste."</p>

    "Fuck you, every drop of this water of life has the effect of life and death, human flesh and bones"</p>

    "That's for mortals. For cultivators like us, the higher the cultivation level, the less useful this thing is. For Taoist Transformation Lord, this has only a healing effect. Life and death, human flesh and white bones, are just a joke. Those few  This fruit is really precious. Even if the Taoist Transformation Master is still alive, eating one can save his soul. Of course, this thing only has little effect on the soul.  , Don¡¯t take this spring water too seriously, just use it if you can. When your cultivation level is high, the treasure you have now will be just an ordinary thing by then."</p>

    "Yes, that makes sense." Lao Li took out three fist-sized water balls from the microcosm, "One for each person. Recover your cultivation quickly. I feel that they are about to arrive. As for the fruit, let it grow on the tree first."  , who needs it, who uses it.  ¡±</p>

    "I'll set up a teleportation array first. I'm afraid some bastard has a back-up plan. If we can't defeat him, we can have a way out." After Li Fugui had almost recovered, he got up and went to the hidden area on the edge of the deep pit four or five miles away.  , first set up a psychedelic illusion array to hide his figure, and then carefully arranged the teleportation array.  </p>

    "The green-haired turtle is still thoughtful and worthy of being a master who is afraid of death and runs away. He always puts his life first. You really shouldn't be a turtle, being a rabbit is your profession." Buddha Pig looked at  Li Fugui, who was busy working in the pit in the distance, couldn't help but admired;</p>

    "White pig, you are saying bad things about me, old man, behind my back again. I curse you. If you say bad things about me again, I will be impotent for a hundred years." Li Fugui, who was working hard, shouted at the top of his voice;</p>

    "Shut up and do your thing. With such long ears, you really think you are a rabbit,"</p>

    "Hey, boss, I'm here. Why did you bunch of unloyal bastards leave me behind and come here together? This shabby place is so dangerous. What you do really makes me sad."  At that moment, I saw a figure in the distance, flying over quickly, shouting as he flew.  </p>

    "Lao Hu, here, you are a step late. You have just dealt with the Emperor Kun who plotted against you. You have no chance to take revenge. Seeing that you have just woken up, you are still a little weak. Take some water of life and replenish it.  "Body" Lao Li threw a water polo the size of a volleyball to Hu Dongdong.  </p>

    "Hahaha, is this?The legendary fountain of life containing human flesh and bones.  What a baby, what a baby.  Boss, what have we gained after paying such a high price this time?  Let me see it too.  ¡±</p>

    "The harvest is really not small. I have collected all the spiritual essences within a radius of dozens of miles. Many of them are ten thousand-year elixirs, which are of great use for advanced gods." He looked at the people who came to him.  Hu Dongdong, Lao Li said with a happy smile;</p>

    "Really? That's great, boss, you are such a lucky star." Hu Dongdong's face was even more happy.</p>

    "Thousand-hand imperial treasures? Thousands of treasures come out together." Suddenly a river of thousands of treasures appeared behind Hu Dongdong, wanting Old Li to come.  </p>

    At the same time, five figures flew out of Hu Dongdong's body, each using a powerful magical power.  </p>

    "There is a mountain in the west, with great power and virtue, the power of Mount Sumeru" a monk</p>

    "Money, money, money, money can make ghosts grind" a rich man</p>

    "My dear, do you love me? A kiss of family affection will kill you" A lustful thief</p>

    "Steal, steal, steal, steal the power of heaven, the opportunity of earth, and the net of heaven and earth." A female thief.  </p>

    "Six colors of dice are in the same sky, and life and death are always two levels of heaven. A gamble, life and death are determined by heaven." A gambler.  </p>

    "Point general? Barrier of the earth, general point? Barrier of the earth, barrier, barrier, thousands of barriers." Lao Li waved his hands quickly, and the barriers of the earth were shattered by powerful magical powers, and one after another rose from the ground.  </p>

    ¡®¡°You bastards, eat my old pig¡¯s rake¡±</p>

    ¡®¡®Boom, boom,¡¯¡¯ the clash of many magical powers smashed everything within a few miles into pieces</p>

    When the dust cleared, only six people were seen standing in front, back, left, right, and in all directions, surrounding Lao Li and Buddha Pig.  </p>

    "Li Rufeng, you are actually prepared?" Hu Dongdong looked at Lao Li among the circles of barriers and said with some surprise;</p>

    "It's weird, it's just that your acting is so bad that I saw the flaw. In fact, it's not just me, Buddha Pig and Li Fugui have also seen it a long time ago." Old Li raised the corners of his mouth and sneered slightly.  </p>

    "Oh, with my acting skills, how can I expose flaws? Boss Li, can you give me some pointers?" Hu Dongdong said with a smile;</p>

    "I'm sorry for your grandma's smiling face. What I hate the most is a bastard like you. It's a slap in the face."</p>

    "Why don't you introduce your friends to me?" Lao Li looked at the five people around him and said;</p>

    "I'm afraid you are the Seven Cherishers of Donghua, but one of them is missing"</p>

    "Shi Wu Tong, Lord Buddha"</p>

    "Millions of gold, God of Wealth"</p>

    "Su Sisi, lover"</p>

    "Miao Cuicui, Stealing Immortals"</p>

    "Ren Xiaoxie, the God of Gamblers"</p>

    "Hu Dongdong, stealing the saint"</p>

    "Where is there another person?"</p>

    "My eldest brother Zhuge Qing is ruthless and wise"</p>

    "Thank you very much. You gave the poison to me to the Yan family, right?" Lao Li looked at Hu Dongdong and asked with a smile;</p>

    "Yes, the eldest brother gave it to me, and the little girl personally gave it to Yan Zhentian. However, even the eldest brother doesn't have the antidote. So, you don't have to think about antidote. It's impossible. I don't know if you have any questions, Demon Lord."  , Just ask, as long as you pay the price, the little lady will answer your questions." Miao Cuicui responded with a slight smile.  </p>

    "A question is like a thousand-year-old spiritual tree. A ten-thousand-year-old spiritual tree can answer every question."  Jin Wanwan said.  </p>

    "Okay, no problem. You can take these ten thousand-year-old ginseng first. I have a lot of questions for you to answer." Old Li casually threw out the ten thousand-year-old ginseng.  </p>

    ¡°It¡¯s so fun, just ask¡±</p>

    "First question, when did you target us?"</p>

    "This question is for me to answer," Hu Dongdong took out a folding fan and opened it in front of his chest.  "Actually, when I first met Boss Li, my little brother's psychic treasure told me that you have a peerless treasure. After being captured, I found that Boss Li's cultivation was extraordinary, and I already  Determined to follow Boss Li, when he was in Prince Yan's Mansion, the younger brother secretly contacted the elder brother, so the elder brother made this series of strategies. Otherwise, who do you think you are? Although your cultivation is extraordinary, the world is better than you.  There are many strong people out there. Do you really think that as soon as the bastard's anger is released, the younger brother will bow down and become your younger brother, running errands for you? It's a joke. If it weren't for the elder brother's order, I would have wanted to pretend to be mature like you.  Kill the bastard, chop that stupid pig into stuffing and make dumplings, and stew that idiot with a bad mouth. How can you endure it till now? Boss, hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha joke, that's right, Lao Li.  Said;</p>

    "Fuck your grandma, you turtle bastard. I know you are a wretched bastard with no good intentions. Your grandpa pig is so cute and you only think about eating. You are a fucking pig." Buddha Pig yelled after hearing this;</p>

    Old Li closed his eyes and let out a breath, "Outside the Imperial City, You Lian was brought here by your notice, right?"</p>

    "Yes, after being hit by the Sky Mark, I felt that my cultivation level had dropped drastically and I could only use a little of my usual strength. So I informed Lao Su and asked him to find someone to remind You Lian, just for the sake of  , I forced you to use your trump cards, and the result was pretty good. Except for that bitchy trash turtle, you all showed a lot of your trump cards, and you even took the opportunity to get back those of you who took advantage of me.  Exploring the path, acting as a stepping stone, and charging cannon fodder, but I didn't expect that the slutty turtle actually knew the formation. It was really incredible, so I didn't resist, let Emperor Kun control me, and passed out, leaving you to charge into the formation.  . Otherwise, how could I be caught so easily as a thief? Anyway, the final result is already determined, and it¡¯s very interesting to see how hard you work.¡±</p>

    "Aren't you afraid that Li will kill you when you faint? You know, I checked at that time and found that you were really unconscious. It would be easy to kill you."</p>

    "You won't. Even if you have suspicions, you will never kill me as long as you are not sure. Although you, Li Rufeng, are decisive in killing, you are still trustworthy in terms of character."</p>

    "This allows a gentleman to bully others."</p>

    "Boss, I, the rich man, are back. Are those bastards here? If they are, I, the rich man, will slap them to death."</p>

    Having kept his head down, the stupid turtle ran headlong into the circle of six people.  He blinked at Lao Li.  Lao Li knew for sure that the matter was done.  </p>

    "Oh, green-haired turtle, you idiot, look around and jump in with your eyes open. You are really stupider than others." Buddha beads looked at this man speechlessly. Even flying felt dangerous, and he wanted to hide his head in his shell.  Fool.  </p>

    "Ah, all the brothers are here. I'm passing by. Don't mind me, I'm passing by. I'll leave immediately. I'll leave immediately." Li Fugui had a sneer on his face and nodded and bowed in greeting;</  p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 294: Redeem My Mistakes

    "Dear, dear little turtle, did you come to me specifically? I have found out now that you love me so much. This really touches me. Do you want to take a picture of me? Come on.  , I can't help it anymore, let's be in a state of ecstasy together." Looking at Li Fugui, Su Sisi suddenly smiled charmingly;</p>

    Li Fugui couldn't help but shuddered, and then he looked at Su Sisi with a naive smile, his mind brightened and he cursed secretly, "His grandma thought she really met a heavy-tasting shemale, but she didn't expect that she was over a hundred years old."  Old virgin, old boy, old cock, you are still young and young, let's see how I treat you." After thinking about it, Li Fugui suddenly stuck out his tongue and licked his mouth, "Dear, do you know?  , the first time I saw you, I couldn¡¯t help but fall in love with you. Your lustful expression, perfect figure, and coquettish walk all moved me deeply. My dear, I thought  , I can only look at you from afar in this life, think about you, and look forward to you. Your joy, your sorrow, your sadness, and your joy all deeply affect my heart.  A man fell in love with another man. I suffered and I was helpless. I just didn¡¯t expect that, my dear, you would have the same hobbies as me. I am so lucky. This is God¡¯s gift to me. Dear, you.  You know how much I love you, I want to fill the world with the breath of your love. Dear, from this moment on, you have occupied my heart forever. Dear, I really want to take a picture of you.  Charming little butt, come on, let¡¯s enjoy Brokeback to the end and make Brokeback Mountain the number one mountain in the world! ¡°I¡¯ll make you sick if you don¡¯t, grandpa!  </p>

    "vomit"</p>

    "Damn, Green Turtle, he learned this stuff from him. I almost vomited when I heard it. I got disgusting goosebumps all over my body. Brat, did I learn this from you?" Buddha Pig looked at him with colored eyes.  Lao Li asked;</p>

    "You definitely didn't learn it from me. I also got goosebumps all over my body," Lao Li hurriedly explained.</p>

    "Go away, you grandma's bastard. Mr. Su, I am a pure man. What I hate the most is you, the unisex trash. You even love men. Your parents gave birth to you just to make you gay."  "Pat, pat your sister, can you pat the butt of a pure man like Mr. Su? The most despised person is you," Su Sisi said with a full face.  Black line, cursed in anger;</p>

    "My dear, you hurt my heart so much. Didn't you say you want me to be in ecstasy? Come on, I can't help it anymore. I can't help but want to shoot you." Li Fugui said with a heartbroken look.  Like;</p>

    "I want your sister, it's me who wants to be immortal and you want to die, please die," Su Sisi was furious; "A kiss of affection"</p>

    "Come and kiss me. If you don't kiss me, I'll slap you." Li Fugui held his chin in his hands and pouted, as if he was waiting for a kiss, but Li Fugui, with his face covered in a tortoise shell  Such a vulgar expression makes one want to spit out the last night's meal.  </p>

    "Pfft," Su Sisi didn't use any of her magical power, she just vomited blood and said, "I'll kiss your sister."</p>

    "Then I will shoot you, Sun Wukong, Sun Walker, if you don't shoot now, how long will it take?" As soon as Li Fugui spoke, two hundred-foot-long giant apes appeared behind Su Sisi, and four giant hands shot down.  Two of the hands were aimed at the other five people, and the other two were aimed at only Su Sisi.  Injuring ten of his fingers deeply is worse than cutting off the essence of one finger.  </p>

    "Boom boom boom boom boom"</p>

    ¡®After a roar, you can clearly see that on the ground beneath your feet, your head is stuck in the soil, and two short legs are shaking wildly outside.  </p>

    "Good guy, you have such a strong vitality, you won't die like this." Li Fugui looked at Su Sisi, whose feet were trembling, and sighed, "Actually, it's not that I don't know how to cheat, it's just that I haven't met anyone who has been cheated by me.  Today, I finally met someone who can be fooled like this. He is truly a century-old virgin." Li Fugui finished his words.  </p>

    "The two calves that were trembling just now straightened up and fell down, and they stopped trembling.</p>

    "Assholes, scheming people, get on our shoulders and kill them"</p>

    "Now the humans and animals on both sides are equal, one to one, go up"</p>

    "Hu Dongdong, you have been with me for so long, let's compete." Lao Li came to the opposite side of Hu Dongdong and said with a slight smile.  </p>

    "Okay, Boss Li, I've almost figured out all your trump cards, and how much do you know about mine?" Hu Dongdong looked at Lao Li in front of him, tilted his head and asked.  </p>

    "Try it"</p>

    "No need, boss, you are still so naive. You know that it was us who planted the poison, but you still dare to treat me so plainly. I know that your five-color divine light and the space magic weapon microcosm can completely restrain my magical power. This  It's because Boss Li is taking advantage of him, so he still dares to challenge me." Hu Dongdong smiled somewhat self-deprecatingly.  </p>

    "Yes, your skills are all about stealing and running, and fighting depends entirely on magic."??.  Being completely restrained by my five-color divine light, it is easy to deal with you.  This is the confidence I have to face you now. What can you do if you know?  "Lao Li didn't take the initiative to take action. He just chatted with Hu Dongdong in the battlefield.</p>

    "Hahaha, I know this, but I'm still in front of you. Do you know why? Li Rufeng, I admire you. It's like thousands of bugs gnawing at one's own bone marrow, making people want to smash themselves.  Even though your eyes are completely blood red, indicating that the seizure has completely taken place again, you can still stand here and talk and laugh with me. I really admire you, I admire you. However, you can bear this kind of pain. If it hurts again.  Times. Can you still fight?",</p>

    "Even if it hurts a hundred times more, what can I do? As long as Li is not dead, he can still fight. Come on, let me see how powerful you are." Lao Li frowned on Monday and said in a deep voice;</p>

    "Don't be joking. From the moment I came to you, I have already taken the traditional Chinese medicine that the boss gave me. There is no harm in the medicine. It just magnifies people's senses ten times. Now you  My hands are shaking and all the muscles in my body are twitching. How can you defeat me?"</p>

    "Sign the general? The extreme of fire? Burn the void"</p>

    "Poof" a small flame the size of a candle appeared on Lao Li's fingertips.  Lao Li took a deep breath and closed his eyes helplessly.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, this is your self-created magical power, right? It's really amazing, it's really nerve-wracking, hahahahaha" Looking at the little flame, Hu Dongdong laughed.</p>

    "Point General? Ice Blade Storm"</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    There were sporadic light rains falling in the sky within a hundred feet.  </p>

    "Is this Ice Blade Storm? This is obviously just sporadic light rain. Do you have any moves? Use them all. Let us see how powerful you are, Demon Lord Li Rufeng."</p>

    "Stars? Heaven-shaking Seal"</p>

    ""Is that all you have the ability to scatter the illusory Heaven-shaking Seal that appeared in the air like a soap bubble? It's so boring, why don't you take a punch from me"</p>

    ¡°Stick sesame seed cakes¡±</p>

    With a simple lunge and punch, Hu Dongdong hit Lao Li against a stone pillar a hundred meters away. After a breath, he slowly slid down.  </p>

    "The second move, donkey roll" kicked Lao Li on the waist, and kicked Lao Li back a hundred feet.</p>

    "Poof" spitting out a mouthful of blood, Lao Li got up from the ground and said unsteadily: "Haha, Hu Dongdong, haven't you eaten? Why are your fists and feet so weak? Even beating Li on the back is too weak."<  /p>

    "Are you weak? Mr. Hu has a lot of strength now. I will serve you well. When you can't stand it anymore, tell me when. If I beat you to death, I will feel uneasy." Hu Dongdong said with a smile on his face.  Ask with a warm smile,</p>

    "Don't worry, compared to the pain of pulling the machine, your blow is too gentle. I am very disappointed. You don't use magic weapons, do you only have this little ability? Rubbish, come on." Lao Li looked at Hu Dongdong coldly and shouted  Tao;</p>

    "Okay, it turns out that for the sake of getting along with each other, I wanted to be more merciful. I didn't expect you to want to die so much, so I will grant it to you. Hurricane Fang? Wolf Fang Wind Fist" a diameter of 23  A ten-meter small tornado appeared under Hu Dongdong's punch.  </p>

    "It's so comfortable. I didn't expect that when the body is in severe pain, the external blow can be so comfortable. Next, Hu Dongdong, have you spent all your energy on women? Don't be like a girl, use your strength."  Lao Li, who was spinning up and down in the tornado, shouted loudly;</p>

    "Boss, I can't stand it anymore. When are you leaving?" Li Fugui, who was fighting with Miao Cuicui, huddled in his shell and sent a message to Lao Li;</p>

    "Wait a little longer,"</p>

    "Hu Dongdong, you waste, Li has no power to fight back now, and you can't even do anything to me. What's the point of your life? Go to hell and save yourself the embarrassment. Even for a waste like me, you can't do it."  I look down on you." Lao Li continued to sneer at Hu Dongdong;</p>

    "Li Rufeng, are you forcing me to kill you again," Hu Dongdong gritted his teeth angrily.  </p>

    "Yes, I know that if I am unlucky today, you will use your strongest magical power and hit me hard. Although Mr. Li dare not say that he will live a heroic life, but even if he dies, he will die vigorously. How can I  I'm so useless to let you bully me with weak fists and weak legs."</p>

    "Okay, Li Rufeng, I will use my strongest magical power to see you off. In the next life, don't be an enemy of my boss," Hu Dongdong said with a serious face.</p>

    "The flow of thousands of treasures? Sweeping the world" Thousands of treasures surged out from behind Hu Dongdong, forming a torrent of magic weapons, sweeping the world like Lao Li.  </p>

    ?"I've been waiting for this moment for a long time, the fivecolordivinelight" The five colored lights suddenly burst out at the moment when the torrent of magic weapon approached, the colorful brilliance flashed by, and Old Li spat out fiercely.  Blood.  </p>

    "Ji Du, carry me on your back, let's go." A gray figure picked up Lao Li, who was vomiting blood, and wanted to fly away to a distant place.  At the same time, the Buddha, Pig, and Li Fugui all exploded in one direction at the moment when the five-color brilliance flashed out.  </p>

    ""Mybaby, Li Rufeng, I'm going to kill you." Hu Dongdong looked at the smooth scene in front of him.  Want to cry but no tears</p>

    "Chase, Li Rufeng, if you dare to trick me, grandpa will see where you can escape."</p>

    "Hu Dongdong, it was a mistake when I returned these treasures to you. Now, I have corrected it." Lao Li lay on Ji Du's back and said lightly;</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 295: The Sealed Demon God

    "Xiaofu, start the battle"</p>

    "Okay."</p>

    "Jidu, you block the first block,"</p>

    "Hmm"</p>

    ""Sun Wukong, Sun Walker, quickly change back to your original form. Come to me"</p>

    "Zhizhi"</p>

    "Zhizhi"</p>

    "Buddha Pig, use these magic weapons to self-destruct to prevent them from approaching." He took out hundreds of thousands of magic weapons that he had just obtained from Hu Dongdong and threw them in front of Buddha Pig.  </p>

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s see if I, the old pig, don¡¯t kill them¡±</p>

    "Three hands, a treasure of vision"</p>

    The power of "bombing" a magical weapon to self-destruct is indeed powerful.  Only a scream was heard;</p>

    "My Qingyun Sword, white-skinned pig, if you don't play with me like this, give it back to me"</p>

    ¡°Here comes this again, explode.¡± He casually held out a small hammer.  Buddha Pig smiled and shouted the word "Explosion""</p>

    ¡°Ah~~my star-chasing hammer¡±</p>

    ¡°Master Pig, we don¡¯t play like this,¡±</p>

    ¡°Six more, let¡¯s blast them for Grandpa, Grandpa Pig, I want to watch the fireworks¡¯¡±</p>

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom" followed six loud noises. Although no one was hurt, Hu Dongdong's face turned pale.  "My baby"</p>

    "It's a loss. If you sell this, how much can you get for it? If you had told me earlier, you would have given it to me. Give it to me. I still remember you as a favor. Now, it's all in vain." Jin Wanwan looked at a piece of  The magical weapon that self-destructs is also a bit distressing;</p>

    "It's okay, they can't run away anyway, so let them explode. Anyway, there are only so many in total. Once they are exploded, they will be gone." Miao Cuicui glanced at Hu Dongdong and said flatly;</p>

    As soon as he said this, Hu Dongdong twitched violently again, "Mybaby."</p>

    "I dare to bet that there is definitely a conspiracy wherever they go. There is a conspiracy."</p>.

    "The teleportation array has been activated, let's go"</p>

    "Okay, grandsons, Grandpa Pig will take the first step and won't accompany you anymore. The fairies will scatter the flowers and they will all explode, hahahaha"</p>

    There was an earth-shattering "boom" sound, and several people on the teleportation array felt the space being distorted.</p>

    "White-skinned pig, you idiot, how many magic weapons have you exploded?" Li Fugui looked ugly and cursed.  </p>

    "Hehe, not much, they all exploded"</p>

    "It's all exploded, I said why the fucking teleportation array is completely distorted, it's all because of you damn pig"</p>

    "Hey, hey, it was an accident. It was just an accident. What should I do?"</p>

    "Just let it be your fate, God bless you, don't spread it into the magma in the center of the earth, and don't spread it beyond the nine heavens,'</p>

    "Isn't it?"</p>

    ¡­¡­</p>

    "Mybabybabyah" Hu Dongdong, who was so dizzy from the explosion, finally couldn't bear the blow and fainted.  </p>

    "Everyone, Li Rufeng and the others ran away, what should I do?"</p>

    "Didn't the boss give us a tips bag before we came? Let us open it and look at it after we are done. It should be time now."</p>

    "Hmm"</p>

    "I see, everything that happens is under the control of the boss."</p>

    "Then the boss will be responsible for compensating for the treasure I lost?" Upon hearing that he was in control, Hu Dongdong got up from the ground and asked with a salivated face;</p>

    "Everything is as expected by the boss. If you really ask this question, the boss will tell you clearly that you deserve it."</p>

    Looking at the words displayed on the paper, the sentence he asked, and the two clear words 'Deserved' "Boss, don't play with people like this, my baby. You died miserably. Boss, poor  Have mercy on me"</p>

    "Ignore this idiot, let's go back"</p>

    ? ¡®¡°Hmm¡±</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    ¡°Wow~~Help, I¡¯ll fly, I¡¯ll fly¡±</p>

    "Thank God, it was not directly transmitted to the magma under my feet." Looking at the fire veins extending in all directions above, and the boundless sea of ??magma beneath my feet.  </p>

    ¡®The prayer beads patted the chest exaggeratedly, ¡°It almost turned into a roasted suckling pig¡±</p>

    "Damn crow's mouth, what a damn new fire eye"</p>

    "Damn pig, it's all your fault. If it weren't for your pain in the balls, we wouldn't be sent to this place where birds don't poop. Well, boss, how are you? Are you okay?" He looked softly  Lao Li, who was lying on Ji Du's back, asked with concern.  </p>

    "It's okay, it's just that the pain is a bit debilitating. I'll be fine once the pain passes."</p>

    "God of War, save me, God of War."?Save me¡±</p>

    "Someone is calling for help?"</p>

    "In this infernal sea of ????fire in the center of the earth, there is that damn fool who will be more unlucky than us and trapped here</p>

    "God of War, help me, God of War, help me"</p>

    The sharp voice sounded from the ground again. This voice seemed to be filled with endless pleading, which made people's hearts tremble when they heard it.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of consciousness, Lao Li and others looked around. There was nothing but lava and fire in this place. There was not even a bird feather. Where could there be anyone?  </p>

    "God of War, I am Li Xue. Now I am suppressed in the eye of fire in the center of the earth. Please save me out of the kindness of God of War." The owner of the sharp voice seemed to know that Lao Li was watching, and hurriedly shouted loudly  said.  </p>

    Who is Li Xue and why was he suppressed in the eye of fire in the center of the earth?  The monks who can be suppressed within the eye of fire in the center of the earth are generally those with high magical power who are difficult to kill and destroy. This Li Xuemo is also such a character.  </p>

    "Boss?" Li Fugui was about to speak, but Lao Li raised his hand to stop him. Instead, he continued to wait there. Since Li Xue begged him for help, as long as he didn't speak, he would not give up his plea. At this time, he was waiting for him.  For people, the best choice is to remain unchanged in the face of ever-changing situations.  </p>

    "God of War, although we had grudges back then, those are all in the past. As long as God of War can save me and let me see the light of day again, I, Li Xue, am willing to swear to surrender to you." As expected by Lao Li, the man who claimed to be Li Xue  As expected, the man begged loudly again.  </p>

    "Martial God, I was suppressed here by Huang Tian Wuji. I heard that Huang Tian Wuji also had a problem with you. As long as you let me out, I can help you deal with Huang Tian Wuji. The two of us join forces. That Huang Tian Wuji  Even if he has returned to the upper realm, we can catch up and skin him until his soul is destroyed."</p>

    Huang Tian Wuji, the founding emperor of the Kun Kingdom, it seems that this bleeding also came down from the upper realm, but was sealed here by Huang Tian Wuji.  The ancient battlefield was also sealed by him in a small space and remained under the imperial capital.  </p>

    "God of War, we are waiting in the lower world for that piece of Heroes of the World. I have clues to that treasure. As long as you let me out, I will tell you the clues."</p>

    Lao Li didn¡¯t know what that treasure was, and he didn¡¯t take it to heart.  But the moment Li Fugui, who was standing next to him, heard the words "Glory of Heroes", his body trembled and his eyes flashed sharply.  Secretly transmitting messages</p>

    "Boss, my fighting spirit, the Overlord of Western Chu, is from a fragment of the Heroes of the World. The function of that fragment is to summon the fighting spirit sealed by the fragment. However, this fighting spirit is not very strong.  Only the cultivation level of the Golden Core Stage, which is the sixth level, is somewhat unworthy of such a great reputation.'"</p>

    "Heroes of the World, that's it, no wonder it looks so familiar. It turns out to be him," Buddha Pig murmured to himself.  </p>

    "You know?"</p>

    "Well, I heard someone talk about it, saying that the Heroes of the World is a strange book, a strange book written by a king-level master based on the heroes of countless worlds and using their memories as the pen and ink.  As long as you get this book, all the memories, magical powers, spells, abilities, and experiences of all the heroes in the book are at your disposal. It also contains the inheritance of this king. If this thing caused a war ten thousand years ago, then.  It¡¯s worth it.¡±</p>

    " The Heroes of the Universe Record has such great benefits, Lao Li couldn't help but look at him. Although the appearance of this man named Li Xue is strange, it is worth fighting for wealth and wealth in danger.  </p>

    "God of War, save me, God of War, save me." The desolate voice seemed to contain endless expectations. Even Shanshi couldn't help but sway after hearing such expectations.  </p>

    "I'm not a god of war." Old Li carried Jidu on his back and slowly descended.  </p>

    "You are not the Martial God. How is it possible? I clearly sensed the Martial God's aura. This is definitely not wrong. Could it be that, young man, you are the inheritor of the Martial God? Let me tell you, the Martial God and I are good friends. As long as you save me,  , I will repay you a hundred times." The trembling voice slowly calmed down, and even threw a big bait towards Lao Li.  </p>

    "The God of War is dead, and what I carry is the body he gave me."</p>

    "How is it possible? How could the God of War die? With his ability, how could anyone in this small world be able to kill him? Even in the big world, he is a peerless talent who is not inferior to Huang Tian Wuji. Who killed him?  Who is he?"</p>

    "You have nothing to worry about when you have nothing to do. You can't protect yourself from such nonsense. You should pay more attention to yourself." Li Fugui smiled slightly</p>

    "If I let you out, what benefits will you give me? Will you be the hero of the world?" Lao Li was there.As Xue Xue spoke, he said calmly.  </p>

    "The Heroes of the Universe, yes, the Heroes of the Universe. Young man, when I was suppressed by Huang Tian Wuji, I swore that as long as anyone saves me, I will tell him the clues of the Heroes of the Universe. Today  As long as you rescue me, I will give you the secret." Although Li Xue's voice was a little hoarse, everyone could hear the enthusiasm in it.  </p>

    "Li Xue, to be honest, I have never heard of you. You said you would repay me. What will you do to repay me?" Lao Li said calmly, staring at the endless sea water.  </p>

    There was silence in the magma for a while, and then Li Xue continued to say: "Young man, I am indeed right about you. You are flawless in everything you do. You are much better than I was back then. That's fine, I will tell you today.  The gods and demons swear that if anyone can save me, I will not only give him the secret clues of Emperor Tian Wuji, but also be willing to become his most loyal subordinate. If I violate the oath, I will let all the demons eat my soul and die."</p  >

    This blood-soaked oath can be described as extremely vicious. Generally speaking, if one is not at the point of desperation and exhaustion, one would not do this at all.  However, Li Xue himself was the Great Demon God, but he didn't know that there were still all those demons who dared to devour his soul. This oath was impure.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 296: Shocking God Record

    After listening to Li Xue's vows, Lao Li asked casually on Ji Du's back: "Listening to what senior said just now, it seems that you have been suppressed by Emperor Tian Wuji for nearly ten thousand years. In the center of the earth,  Although it is secretive, it cannot stop the masters. Has no one been here before? ¡±</p>

    "Young man, I understand what you mean. Let me tell you, over the years, many masters have come here to borrow the fire from the center of the earth to refine their weapons. It's just a pity that the ban at that time was too tight and I couldn't see outside at all.  , let alone contact with the outside. Now, the reason why I can ask you for help is because a few days ago, the earth suddenly shook violently, and I finally tore a gap."</p>

    Regarding Lao Li¡¯s question, Li Xue explained it very cautiously.  It was enough to see that he was paying a lot of attention to Lao Li at this time.  I'm afraid that the life-saving person I finally met after so many years will be gone all of a sudden</p>

    Lao Li stood on the sea water, and all the magma a hundred meters deep was in his consciousness.  Although this kilometer of magma is extremely hot and the temperature is much higher than that of ordinary places, there is nothing magical about it. If Li Xue hadn't called him, he really wouldn't have discovered that there is another mystery here.  </p>

    "Young man, Emperor Tianwuji refused to let anyone save me. After throwing me into the eye of the earth's fire, he used his great supernatural power to block the eye of the earth's fire. From above, it looks no different from ordinary fire veins. You  If you want to know what I prohibit, you have to go deep into the magma."</p>

    Thousands of feet deep into the magma?  It seems that Huang Tianwuji really put a lot of effort into this.  And what a difficult figure he must be to make the headmaster of Taihao Sect work so hard. And how can such a head-scratching guy be able to surrender to others casually?  </p>

    "I won't go. I'm an old pig and I won't go. If I go in, I'll have to turn into a roasted suckling pig. I won't go."</p>

    "I won't go either. If I go down to such a powerful magma sea, if I can't come up, how many little Taohongs will be sad for me? I won't go."</p>

    They all had the same thought, and Lao Li said politely: "I'm really sorry, senior. I'm not strong enough. This thousand-foot magma is too weak to go down. Senior, please wait a little longer."  Go down and ask some seniors to come and rescue them."</p>

    After Lao Li finished speaking, Ji Du turned around and flew towards a fire vein without hesitation.  Seeing Lao Li walking away without thinking, Na Lixue panicked and hurriedly stopped him: "Young man, stay here for now. It is fate that you and I met here today. You have to find someone to rescue me again, even if I  I can't tell you the secrets of the Heroes of the World now, but I have to give you some benefits. Over the years, I have been trapped, but I have also figured out a few good tricks, so I can just say thank you.  ."</p>

    "The first part is passed down first, Yue Nan Ming Li Fire Jue. After practicing it, you can harvest the energy in the magma for your own use. Don't be afraid of this fire. From this magma, you can come and go freely."</p>

    "The second part, "Jing Shen Lu", is a mental attack method that I spent thousands of years creating. It has the power to shock the world and weep ghosts and gods. It can not only be used for confusion and mental attacks, but also direct physical attacks<  /p>

    Just when Lao Li was feeling a little intoxicated, the bleeding suddenly stopped.  When Lao Li lowered his head and looked under the magma, he heard Na Lixue say: "Little friend, what do you think of this shocking record?"</p>

    "Senior's Jing Shen Lu is unparalleled in mysteries. I admire you. Once you master these techniques, you will not only have unparalleled combat power, but also make it easier to condense your soul in the future. It can simply increase the chance of transforming into a god." Lao Li pondered.  In an instant, he said very sincerely.  </p>

    "Hahaha, little friend, you really have great insight. As long as you rescue me, I will be willing to obey your orders for a hundred years. At the same time, I can also completely pass on this magic to you. What do you think, little friend?" Li Xue was at this moment.  His words were full of infinite temptations and full of confidence. He felt that he was sure of victory with his own magic formula. Not to mention juniors like Lao Li, even those geniuses in the world, after listening to his words  After reading the Book of Shocking Gods, you will become addicted to it and find it difficult to extricate yourself.  </p>

    After summarizing what Li Xue had said about the Shocking God Record, Lao Li suddenly discovered that Li Xue had already given an overview of the Shocking God Record, but the most important part, that is, the step of concentrating the mind, was not covered at all.  Touch half a point.  Obviously, this condensation of mind is the foundation of Jingshenlu.  </p>

    However, what Lao Li lacks most now is not the foundation. God knows how powerful the main soul in the small universe is, but how to use his incomparable spiritual power.  But Lao Li didn't understand at all.  This painstaking effort expresses all the uses, and the part used to threaten him is exactly the part he needs least.  For Lao Li, this record of shocking gods is missing the most important part, but it is already complete.  </p>

    ??While the thoughts in my mind are turningLao Li seemed to have made up his mind and asked: "The benefits that my predecessors gave me before I recorded the Jingshen Lu were clues to the Heroes of the World and lifelong loyalty to me. How come it has now become my loyalty to me for a hundred years? How does this make me feel?"  Do you believe me?"</p>

    Li Xue was silent for a moment, then said with a hint of cunning: "Young man, I didn't say anything about Jing Shen Lu at that time. If you don't want Jing Shen Lu, I can repay you according to the terms I promised you just now."<  /p>

    "Boss, this old boy is dishonest. It seems that if we release him, the first thing he will do is to kill some of our brothers."</p>

    "I think it's better to help him. I, the old pig, have also tasted the feeling of being sealed. I almost lost my energy and exploded to death. Since I met someone with the same disease today, let's save him." Buddha pig suddenly felt deeply.  He sighed with feeling and said in a low voice;</p>

    "In that case, let's go down and have a look." As they spoke, everyone took out the Nanming Lihuo Jue and rushed straight under the magma.  Although there is a little resistance from the magma, this resistance is nothing to a few people. In just an instant, Lao Li was thousands of feet under the magma.  </p>

    The magma above a thousand feet was just calm and motionless except for being hot. However, under a thousand feet, Lao Li felt that there seemed to be a huge whirlpool hidden under the magma, and there was something hidden in the whirlpool that made him feel uneasy.  Swinging power.  </p>

    "I have already reached the eye of fire in the center of the earth, how can I rescue you?" Lao Li glanced at the whirlpool and said.  </p>

    "Hahaha, little friend, I really kept my word. Emperor Tianwuji tried his best to trap me back then, and set up the blazing fire hidden dragon burial formation in the eye of fire in the center of the earth. This formation is based on the fire of the underground magma and the earth's core.  If you want him to break through the core of the pulse automatically, unless the sea changes, the ancestor dragon moves, and the earth dragon turns over. Emperor Tianwuji has a plan that is shocking, but he has not considered that the world is originally fickle, and all living beings under the great road are always there.  A glimmer of hope. Just a few days ago, the earth's dragon veins shook and the Earth's Fire Heart weakened. Only then did there appear a glimmer of hope in this sky-burial formation. It was a glimmer of hope given by God."</p>

    "It is very difficult to break this blazing fire hidden dragon burial formation from the inside, but it is very easy to break it from the outside. You only need to stand on the eye of fire in the center of the earth, attract the spiritual power of the five elements of heaven and earth, and inject the five elements inversely.  The direction of the five elements, use the mutual restraint of the five elements to stop the movement of this formation for a breath, so that I, the ancestor, can go out." Li Xue showed a sense of joy as he spoke.  </p>

    Jidu carried Lao Li on his back and unpreparedly came to the direction Li Xue said. After looking at the surrounding magma, Lao Li did not receive the five elements spiritual energy, but secretly transmitted the message.  </p>

    "Xiaofu, this is your specialty, take a closer look"</p>

    "Don't worry, boss. When it comes to formations, I'm really not afraid of anyone. Please give me some time. I've only heard of this Heaven Burial Formation in ancient books, and I've never seen it in action.  Let me study it carefully."</p>

    "Well, I understand"</p>

    "Little friend, what are you waiting for? I have been trapped for so many years, ancestor, and I really don't want to wait any longer. As long as you let me out, I will never regret everything I promised you." Li Xue  Seeing where Lao Li was standing motionless, he urged anxiously.  </p>

    "Senior Li Xue, I've come here, and it's time for you to swear. As long as you swear, I will save you right now." Lao Li glanced at the magma below, with a hint of emotion in his words.  He said with a hint of apprehension.  </p>

    "Hahaha, it turns out that little friend is afraid that I will regret it. Don't worry, I, the Great Demon God Li Xue, can be regarded as an unparalleled demon king in this world. Xiang Lai is true to his word and promises a thousand pieces of gold," Li Xue boasted a few times.  Seeing that Lao Li had no reaction at all, he smiled coquettishly; "Forget it, you, a junior, don't know my reputation as Li Xue. Today, I Li Xue swears to the demon gods again that as long as I can let you go, I will not only listen to you.  I have been sent by my friends for hundreds of years, and I will also give you the clues recorded by the heroes of the world. If you violate it, you will be devoured by all demons and destroyed by heaven and earth. "By the way, I don't know what you should call me." After Li Xue made his oath, he looked towards me.  Lao Li asked.  </p>

    "I'm Hu Dongdong, the second son of Donghua's seven destitutes. The one with the tortoise shell is Su Sisi, the lover of the fourth son of Donghua's seven destitutes. That little pig is the supper prepared by me. Senior, don't worry about it. I just hope that senior will not violate your own rules."  Just take an oath." Lao Li chuckled and reported Hu Dongdong's name. Legend has it that there are some magic spells that can easily take the opponent's life as long as you know the name. For this kind of demon who came down from heaven ten thousand years ago,  Lord, God knows how many strange magical powers he has. Lao Li didn't dare to be careless at all. Regarding the name Lao Li reported, Li Xue's eyes flashed with light. He didn't show the slightest concern. Instead, he urged: "  My friend, now I haveAfter breaking the oath, please rescue me quickly.  ¡±</p>

    "Rescuing the senior is just a piece of cake. There is no need to worry, senior. I still want to find out what the World Heroes Record is, and why would even Emperor Tian Wuji have an idea of ??it?" Lao Li stood up from the magma above the eye of fire in the center of the earth.  He asked in a deep voice towards Li Xue.  </p>

    At this time, Li Xue wanted to strangle Lao Li to death and was imprisoned, but he did not have the ability. As an old devil for many years, how could he not know Lao Li's tricks at this time?  I thought to myself, shameless little thief, you are strangling my neck right now, so of course you can say anything. When this matter is over, I will let you know how powerful your ancestor is.  </p>

    "My little friend, you don't know something. The Heroes of the Universe is an ancient treasure. Not to mention you, even I don't know its origin. However, the Heroes of the Universe is extremely powerful. It is said that there is a secret hidden in it.  , if you get this secret, you can not only become an unparalleled overlord, but also live forever." When Li Xue talked about this great benefit, there was a hint of greed in his voice.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 297: Seal it again

    "Boss, this old boy has a conspiracy. Do as I say and attract the spiritual power of the earth into the center." At this moment, Li Fugui, who was squatting aside with a dazed look on his face, sent a message to Old Li.  </p>

    "I know." He raised his finger to the sky, and a majestic earth spiritual power fell from the sky. In an instant, the endless earth-centered fire eye that had been calm for thousands of years suddenly rolled up a blazing fire wave dozens of feet high.  </p>

    "Yes, little brother Hu, that's it. If you attract the other four spiritual energies, I can get out." Li Xue felt the violently shaking eye of the earth's fire, and his voice suddenly trembled. For him who had been trapped for many years  For me, nothing is as important as getting out of the fire eye in the center of the earth.  </p>

    However, Lao Li did not continue to use the spiritual power, but said in a deep voice: "Senior Li Xue, where are the clues of the hero of the world? I will rescue you soon, so you should give me some benefits.  No?"</p>

    "My little friend is really too impatient. Is it possible that I will default on my debt? Anyway, I will tell you sooner or later. The clue recorded by the hero of the universe is a formula. Little friend, you must remember clearly, 'Xuantian God seals the road to Huangquan, and it leads to  The sky shines brightly with the green blood, and the Tianbao is connected to the Wanren Tower. The fateful meeting is at the right moment. Little friend, please open the ban, and I will naturally explain the meaning of these four sentences to you." Li Xue smiled, like a naughty elder.  , smiled at Old Li.  </p>

    Xuantian God sealed Huangquan Road,</p>

    ??????????????????????????????????

    Wanren Tower is connected to Tianbao,</p>

    The fate of the meeting is growing.  </p>

    He subconsciously repeated it in his mouth, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly: "Xiao Fu, it all depends on you,"</p>

    "Okay, hey, look at mine"</p>

    Li Fugui has a straight figure and a bastard spirit.</p>

    "Xuantian is in hand, Yuantian borrows the power, fire, wood, water, and metal return to their positions." The four elements of energy descended from the sky, combined with the earth element spiritual energy that Lao Li just pulled, to form a five-element mutual generation array.  </p>

    "Youhow can you arouse your vitality like this? I'm talking to little brother Hu, what are you doing to get involved? Stop, stop, stop, you did something wrong. Thisis not the right thing to do." Li Xue suppressed the anger in his heart and shouted loudly  Said towards Li Fugui.  </p>

    "Hahaha, old guy, what's wrong? What's wrong with me? Don't you think the seal of the Earth's Fire Eye is a little stronger now? The Blazing Fire Hidden Dragon Burial Sky Formation is good, but you gave it to me  There is a big problem with the method of breaking the formation. If you hadn't met me, a master of formation, maybe someone would have been tricked by you and count the money for you. It's a pity that you met me, the old rich man, Xiao Wu Xing moved the formation, grandpa  You lost your temper more than ten years ago. You want to change places with us. Come out and seal us all in. I'm going to fuck your grandma. I'm going to give you a five-element interaction. Let's consolidate it first." Li Fugui held it in his hand.  He kept saying it with a mocking expression;</p>

    After listening to Lao Li's explanation, he immediately fell silent. After a while, he said quietly: "It's true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Each generation is stronger than the previous generation. In terms of scheming, I thought I was still invincible as before. It seems that I am really old.  Instead of deceiving you, I was tricked by you. Young man, as long as you rescue me, I will not only be your servant forever, but also pass on the complete record of the Amazing God.  What do you think?"</p>

    "Jing Shen Lu, it's really unnecessary. Senior, although you have hidden the most important part of your concentration, that part is of little use to this junior. In addition, you might as well tell senior that this junior is born with a powerful soul that is astonishing.  , It just lacks the method of application. Now that I have obtained the shocking record from my predecessor, it is like having a pair of wings on my back, like a tiger roaring on the mountain, and a dragon ascending to the ninety-five in the wind and clouds. Thank you very much, thank you very much. I pay my respects to you, Lao Li.  After he finished speaking with a smile, he bowed respectfully. The person bowing this time was not a person, but the Tao.  </p>

    "What are you talking about? You can practice that Jing Shen Lu without a core, your Yuanshen" Li Xue said in a panic at the moment: "Fellow TaoistFellow Taoist, I, Li Xue, will never do it again."  I dare to play tricks on you. As long as you are willing to let me go, from now on, I will always surrender to you, okay?¡±</p>

    Li Xue no longer dared to call Lao Li Xiaoyou. At this time, there was only one thought left in his mind, which was to get out. He had been suppressed for thousands of years in the eye of fire in the center of the earth. He wanted to get out. He  Desperate to get out.  </p>

    However, Lao Li knew very well how powerful these heavenly beings were. Ordinary control techniques were of no use to them. He had to be wary of their backlash from time to time, as if he had an untimed nuclear bomb strapped to his body that would suddenly explode without knowing when.  This is pure courting of death.  Lao Li never did anything he was unsure of.  </p>

    "Old guy, if you don't play dirty tricks, for the sake of Buddha and Pig, I will help you and make a friend. I didn't expect you, an old boy, to have such a dark mind and play dirty tricks. It seems that you  I can't get out, anyway, this?You have stayed here for many years and you are used to it. How about you stay here for a few thousand more years and get used to it?  Lao Fu, I have not only repaired the Emperor Tian Wuji's Blazing Fire Hidden Dragon Burial Sky Array, but now the ancestral line has been taken over by the boss. This array has no source of power and will not be able to last for a few days. So, I am on top again.  I have set up a self-created reverse spirit-devouring formation, which can extract your own power to enhance the strength of the sealing formation.  I think you won¡¯t be able to come out for thousands of years. When you come out, I don¡¯t know where you are dead. I am not afraid of your revenge. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. We still have something to do. Please go ahead.  Rest.  By the way, don't worry, I've also laid a layer of hidden spirit array on top. Even if someone comes again, no one can hear you even if you shout at your throat. Enjoy it, my brothers will go first.  "Li Fugui rinsed the old devil proudly,</p>

    "Alas, you have done something wrong for yourself, and I can't help you anymore. Please forgive me. If I have time, I will burn some paper money for you."</p>

    While several people were talking, they suddenly rose into the air and flew straight towards one of the countless fire veins above.  </p>

    "This is the style of our Donghua Seven Bastards, we will piss people off to death, hahaha"</p>

    "Donghua Seven Bastards, Hu Dongdong, Su Sisi, fuck your grandma" Li Xue had lost his previous demeanor. When he was sure that there were several more formations above him, he couldn't help but let out a cry.  A miserable roar, full of grief, anger, unwillingness and endless resentment.  </p>

    The formation of Huangtian Wuji had only a few flaws for thousands of years or just a few days ago, and now there are several formations added above, wouldn't it cost him his life?  How could it be so easy to pass away thousands of years of loneliness?  </p>

    This means that for thousands of years, half of the time was spent cursing Emperor Tian Wuji. Now, the only change is that there is another cursed guy. However, this cursed person has no idea that he  Inexplicably, he took the blame for others.  </p>

    "No, the Earth's Ancestral Dragon Vein has been taken away. You little bastards, without the suppression of the Earth's Ancestral Vein, what formation is there in this world that can seal me, the Great Demon God Li Xue, as long as you pay a small price, within three years  , I will be able to break out of the seal, Donghua Seven Bastards, Hu Dongdong, Su Sisi, letting me know your names is your biggest mistake, Grandpa, I will use the rotten poison curse to make your life worse than death." Li Xue gritted his teeth and said to himself  The words; it can be heard from it that this seal cannot seal the demon for how long.  When he breaks out of the seal, the world will probably be even more exciting.  However, Hu Dongdong and Su Sisi are probably going to be wonderful now.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Xiao Fu, there will be no mistakes in your formation, right? That old guy is not easy to mess with." Lao Li asked worriedly</p>

    "Don't worry, I promise, there will definitely be something wrong." Buddha said;</p>

    "White-skinned pig" Li Fugui suddenly jumped, "You can insult my character, you can insult my soul, you can even insult my body, but you can never insult my formation, because this is my  The only special skill that the old man has is the driving force for my survival in this life. With my formation, the old boy will not be able to get out in a few thousand years."</p>

    "Haha, green-haired turtle, the source of your confidence is the reverse soul-eating formation. When there is no dragon vein to provide endless energy seals, you use the energy of Li Xue itself as the cornerstone. It is indeed the best idea, as long as it is heaven  No one with a human cultivation level can escape being suppressed by his own power. Unfortunately, Li Xue's cultivation level has reached the ninth level of the first realm of heaven and human beings, and he has a certain degree of control over his own power, that is,  He said that the speed at which your spirit-devouring array absorbs energy is not as fast as Li Xue's ability to destroy the seal. It will take at most five years for Li Xue to unseal it. If he is willing to pay the price, it will be released within three years at the earliest.  At that time, Green Hair Turtle, you may be in bad luck. If you are chased by a heavenly being, you will die very quickly." Buddha Pig said happily;</p>

    "Boss, let's go back. I'm going to put dozens of more seals on him. Damn it, he'll be out in three years. I haven't lived enough and I don't want to die so early." Li Fugui looked a little ugly.  </p>

    "Hey, kid, don't kid yourself. The thing that seals the guy now relies on the Blazing Fire Hidden Dragon Burial Sky Formation. Supporting this formation, it already has the full power of the Earth Core Fire. Even if you are sealing dozens of layers, there is no energy.  The supply is useless, so let¡¯s leave now. We¡¯ll talk about what happens in three years. Who knows where we will be in three years. Why should we be afraid of him? Besides, there are two unlucky ghosts to replace him.  Let¡¯s face it, I, the old pig, noticed the strange look in that thing¡¯s eyes when he heard the brat say his name.

    "Oh, hahaha, that's really a good show. Hu Dongdong, that little bastard, is remembered by such a thing for no reason. Let us wish him the best."?Good luck.  ¡±</p>

    "Don't worry about him. Let's get out of this fire vein quickly and find a place to practice. I think I will have a big breakthrough this time.</p>

    "Boss, I think this place is nice, with beautiful mountains and clear waters, and there are no villages or towns nearby. Let's retreat together here. I'll set up a formation first to prevent anyone from disturbing us."</p>

    "Well, that's right. We only need to open a few holes in the mountain to retreat. Let Jidu protect us. Come, each of us has a golden apple to replenish our energy. After these days of fighting, we have gained so much  "Spiritual treasure, I think I will have a big breakthrough in my cultivation." Lao Li looked around and said with satisfaction;</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 298: Refining the Ancestral Dragon Veins

    "Hey, this golden apple is a treasure. If you eat it, not only can you live a thousand years longer, but I, the old pig, will also have my second transformation. Hurry up and break through. Old pig, I've had enough of being bullied."  The Buddha pig ate the golden apple and swallowed it in one gulp.  "Uh, uh, uh, I'm choking," Buddha Pig grabbed his neck with both hands and rolled his eyes;</p>

    "Look at me," Li Fugui took a lunge and punched Buddha Pig in the throat, knocking Buddha Pig over and over several times.  </p>

    "White-skinned pig, have you gone down yet? There will be no more coming. My first priority is to help others and make me happy. I will definitely help you."</p>

    "Huhuhu, let's go down, grandma, you're so unlucky, you almost didn't choke to death even when you ate an apple, green-haired turtle, thank you, I, the old pig, will definitely repay you 'well' if I have the chance."  "With Li Fugui's help, Buddha Pig finally swallowed the apple and breathed a sigh of relief and said;</p>

    "Don't be polite to me. I never ask for anything in return for doing good deeds. Buddha, tell me, how does this apple taste? Is it delicious? It looks so beautiful and fragrant. I really can't bear to swallow it in one bite. According to ancient books  According to records, when the golden apple matures, it is the beginning of the feast of the gods. It is said that this thing is extremely delicious. I wonder if it is true?" Li Fugui raised the silent, translucent apple with a faint golden light to his head, and raised his eyes.  Shining light, swallowing saliva, with an admiring look on his face, he asked the Buddha and the pig;</p>

    "Uh," Buddha Pig chirped and licked his lips with an annoyed look on his face; "Grandma, I ate too fast again because I was afraid that the spiritual energy would leak out and affect the efficacy of the medicine. As a result, I was completely  If you swallow it, you won't taste it. Otherwise, I, the old pig, will help you taste it. I also like to help others. "As Buddha Pig spoke, his body moved and turned into a stream of light. He opened his mouth to the maximum, and said to  The golden apple on Li Fugui's head exploded away.  </p>

    With a "bang" sound, the word "Ì«" was stuck on Li Fugui's tortoise shell. After a few breaths, it slowly slid off.</p>

    "Hey, old rich man, I should have known that you, an old and unscrupulous little pig who pretends to be innocent, would play dirty tricks. I have already prepared for it. How about the big sizzling pancakes?"</p>

    ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re cheating on me, you little bastard, when did you become so sinister? Why didn¡¯t you notice it before?¡± Buddha Pig asked, covering his aching teeth.  </p>

    "Hehe, this is called seeing people's hearts for a long time, but this golden apple is nothing. You have been eating it for so long and there is no reaction at all?" Li Fugui was a little surprised.  </p>

    "Well, you shouldn't. Why haven't you responded yet?" Lao Li was also a little surprised.  </p>

    "That's right, really not." At this moment, Buddha Pig's eyes suddenly bulged, as if they were about to jump out of their eye sockets, and then his body suddenly became more than ten feet in size. Countless life auras formed a series of air dragons around it.  The acupoints wander.  </p>

    "Who the hell said there was no reaction? It hurts me to death. I will go into retreat first and refine it before talking." Buddha and pig heads didn't know how to do it. They swung their bodies and hit the mountain.</p>

    "Boom, boom," there was a chaotic sound, and there was a ruins ahead. There was no shadow of the Buddha and the pig. Only the life energy rising from the ruins indicated that the Buddha and the pig were underneath.  </p>

    "Buddha and Pig are so insightful now. Why didn't I, the old man, think of it? This way, you don't even have to dig a hole. It's so convenient. I'll come too." After saying that, Li Fugui speeded up and rushed towards the mountain wall, approaching.  The moment he reached the mountain wall, Li Fugui shrank his limbs, and with a snap, a clear Bagua pattern was printed on the opposite stone wall, and a turtle shell clung to the mountain wall.  All six holes were sunk in and sealed by the wall, leaving only one carapace outside.</p>

    "This is good, but it's a bit dark. Boss, do you want to try it?"</p>

    "What a treasure." Lao Li looked at the two treasures speechlessly, shook his head and sat down on the spot, eating the golden apple carefully one bite at a time, quietly waiting for the effect of the medicine to take effect.  </p>

    With a roar deep in the body, streams of majestic life energy arose from the abdomen, as if a trapped dragon suddenly broke through the cage and went up to nine heavens. At this time, Lao Li Chi discovered how the Buddha Pig could be stretched like that.  From one foot to ten feet, it turned out that the life essence of this golden apple was too huge. The life essence turned into little dragons with all five senses, swimming around in Lao Li's body, building roads across mountains and filling bridges with water.  Break through the shackles in the body and break open the rare acupuncture points.  Some little dragons ran out of Old Li's Qiqiao, their desires soaring to the sky, but were pulled back one by one by the soul clones in Old Li's orifices.  </p>

    Looking from afar, there are dragons of life.  It came out of Lao Li's seven orifices and was sucked into the orifices all over Lao Li's body, like countless little dragons, going in and out of Lao Li's body.  Constantly open up the acupoints all over the body and exercise the body.  </p>

    ¡°Incomparably powerful power is surging in his body, and every inch of skin contains extremely terrifying energy, flowing?All the light.  </p>

    The body is like fine gold and magical iron that has been tempered for thousands of times, containing endless vitality of heaven and earth, shining with brilliance.  Slowly, Lao Li hugged his knees with his hands and formed a circle, as if inside an egg, returning to his most primitive form. His long white hair was intertwined, wrapping his whole body and suspending it in the air, like  A white giant egg, the endless life essence outside interacted with him in his body, causing bursts of powerful life essence to burst out from his flesh and bones.  The strong life energy caused Lao Li's skin to flow with a layer of brilliant brilliance. His flesh, bones, and organs were filled with bright rays of light, shining with the treasure of life.  </p>

    The endless vitality of life is constantly washing the body. The strength of Lao Li's physical body has reached an unimaginable level. Apart from the known heavenly beings, there are few beings who are stronger than his physical body.  </p>

    The huge life energy was smelted into the body, and the benefits obtained were even more surprising. The vitality coming from the depths of the body made Lao Li know that his life span had been increased by at least a thousand years.  No one knows how much potential the human body has and how far it can transform. Lao Li has long known that the human body is a treasure, and training is to be able to unearth the treasure hidden deep within oneself.  </p>

    The rumble of thunder echoed over Lao Li.  As the sound of thunder sounded, the surrounding vitality also vibrated with the vibration of the sound of thunder, sending out waves of fluctuations.</p>

    Lao Li could clearly hear the faint sound of thunder getting louder and louder. As the frequency of the thunder sound increased, the sound became deeper and more powerful, and finally became silent. The loud sound made no sound, but he was  However, the vitality of heaven and earth that lingered around him spread out with waves of regular vibrations along with the sound of thunder, and ripples visible to the naked eye rippled out with Lao Li as the center.  When the vitality of thousands of miles around encountered this fluctuation, it was like a homeless child who had found his hometown at that moment, and countless vitality gathered quickly like a tired bird returning to its nest.  A tornado of vitality formed around Lao Li's white giant egg.</p>

    " And Lao Li's body was like a bottomless deep hole. No matter how much energy came in, it was instantly swallowed up by the major acupoints in his body.  </p>

    "The vitality is still too little, not enough. Now that the acupoints all over the body are wide open, we must concentrate on practicing the 365 gods around us. Let's refine the ancestral veins of the earth."</p>

    The ancestral vein of the earth is one of the foundations of the world. It would never have been taken away unless Lao Li pulled it with the most primitive power of the small universe.  The huge vitality contained in it is even more earth-shaking. The accumulation of thousands of miles of territory and tens of billions of years is unsealed at this moment, and the endless energy sweeps across the entire small universe in an instant.  </p>

    "Rumble" The entire small universe began to shake, and the connection between the edge of space and the chaotic zone began to collapse, turning into the most primitive forces between heaven and earth, earth, water, wind, and fire.  The seed in the center of the small universe radiates dazzling light, and endless roots flash across the universe, constantly helping the small universe swallow up this endless power and consolidating the space barrier of the small universe.  At the same time, the passage leading to the depths of chaos in the center is much thicker.  Streams of Hongmeng chaotic air flowed out from the channel, transforming into the origin of the small universe, making the small universe become larger and larger.  </p>

    Lao Li pulled a trace of the power of the dragon vein from the small universe into his body, which immediately stretched the pores all over his body to burst into pieces of blood mist, and was repaired by his own endless life energy. Between the destruction and repair, Lao Li's body  It is like a piece of stubborn iron that has withstood repeated beatings, gradually breaking out impurities and eradicating flaws, tempering itself to become more perfect.  The three hundred and sixty acupoints of Zhoutian shine like three hundred and sixty divine palaces on the body.  The endless spiritual energy combines with the fragments of the main spirit in the small universe, and the clones of the gods in the acupoints are gradually generated.  </p>

    "Transform, the third level of the Nine Transformations Mysterious Skill"</p>

    A strange sound like muffled thunder was immediately heard from the body, and the divine light from the 360 ??acupuncture points became even more intense, illuminating the entire world.  </p>

    Three hundred and sixty phantoms, as bright as the light of stars, began to slowly move along the meridians of Lao Li's body. Wherever they passed, the muscles, bones, flesh and bones were shattered.  </p>

    The powerful force directly destroyed the original muscles, bones, flesh and blood of the body, and then the endless life essence began to reorganize the broken muscles, bones, flesh and blood.  </p>

    The reorganized muscles, bones, flesh and blood are more powerful than the original muscles, bones, flesh and blood. Lao Li's body is undergoing a real transformation. It is like three hundred and sixty stars traveling through Lao Li's body. Lao Li's body is shattering.  The whole body was cracked, and in some places crystal-clear bones were exposed. The sound of the bones breaking was horrifying.  </p>

    ¡°Boom¡­¡±</p>

    An extremely shocking sound like muffled thunder came from Lao Li's soulless body, and three hundred and sixty bright light groups, as if they were three hundred and sixty stars.The bright stars are moving slowly.  </p>

    The energy fluctuations that burst out from Lao Li's body directly shook the surrounding world. The friction between the vitality and the air caused colorful lights to rise into the sky.  </p>

    Channels of divine light soared into the sky, and the void was torn apart.  </p>

    Three hundred and sixty groups of bright divine light moved within Lao Li's body, as if outlining a natural formation, with a mysterious and mysterious aura coming out of his body.  </p>

    Every ball of divine light directly shatters the void of the acupuncture points, and then rolls through the meridians like stars. The vast vitality of heaven and earth directly breaks the veins, and the muscles, bones, flesh and blood are shattered.  </p>

    Fortunately, Lao Li's body absorbed the endless life essence contained in a golden apple, and his vitality has become unimaginable.  </p>

    The broken blood, flesh, muscles, bones and meridians are all being reorganized rapidly, impurities are continuously expelled from the body, and all that is left is the essence. Even the blood has a bright divine light surging, and the energy and blood are as strong as a wild dragon.  .  </p>

    This is a terrifying transformation process. Three hundred and sixty groups of divine light are destroying Lao Li's body and destroying this mortal body.  </p>

    The reborn flesh, muscles, bones and meridians are flawless and unblemished, as if they were deified, and like the fine iron produced by heaven and earth being continuously tempered. The flesh, flesh, bones and muscles are surging with an unimaginable amount of energy.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 299: The Magical Skill Is Fake: An Immortal Meets in a Small Town

    The clothes on Lao Li's body have long since disappeared. His skin and flesh are cracked, his muscles and bones are broken, his body is bloody and bloody, and his facial features can no longer be distinguished.  </p>

    The blood, flesh, muscles and bones all over the body are surging, and the creepy sound of bones breaking is constantly heard from within the body. The ground is already spattered with blood, and even the residue of flesh, blood, muscles and bones is scattered.  </p>

    Pain, pain, pain, endless pain has extended to the depths of Lao Li's soul.  This kind of torture is more than a hundred times stronger than the pain of a seizure.  Lao Li had completely lost consciousness except for a trace of clarity in his heart.  Let your body react on instinct.  </p>

    Three hundred and sixty "stars" traveled through Lao Li's body, and the outlined formation pattern gradually changed as the three hundred and sixty "stars" moved.  </p>

    The human body is mysterious and unpredictable, just like a world that has been sealed by dust. Martial arts means cultivating the physical body to reopen the world that has been sealed in dust.  </p>

    Lao Li is looking forward to it. He wants to know what changes will happen to his physical body after this transformation and how strong his body will be.  </p>

    ¡°Boom¡­¡±</p>

    Like the muffled thunder rising from the sky, the abnormal noise coming from Lao Li's body became louder and louder, and the breath coming out became stronger and stronger.  </p>

    This is a transformation, but it is also an inhuman torture.  </p>

    The sky and the earth are bright and dark, the sun and the moon are constantly rotating, time is passing, Lao Li's body has cracked countless times, flesh and blood, organs are like thunder, and bones are broken and reorganized inch by inch.  </p>

    This situation lasted for more than half a month. Three hundred and sixty "stars" circulated in his body countless times, and his physical body was broken and reorganized countless times.  </p>

    Finally, all three hundred and sixty "stars" returned to their positions, and the gods in each cave walked out of the stars with boundless power.  </p>

    Lao Li looked up to the sky and roared in the dome, the sound shook the sky, but the rolling sound waves were blocked by the formation set up by Li Fugui and could not be transmitted.  </p>

    "The last step, the five divine kings of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, come out, let the three hundred and sixty-five days of Zhou Tian gather together, and let me form a golden elixir that will shock the heavens and weep the ghosts and gods."</p>

    "The King of Five Gods, the Supreme of the Three Hundred and Sixty-five Stars in the Sky" Lao Li closed all his thoughts and devoted himself to running the exercises to cultivate the last five gods.  </p>

    "Boom, boom" I saw the white dome exploded with a bang. A large hole the size of a washbasin was blown out of Lao Li's chest. His internal organs, which were completely shattered by the blast and were like mud, were clearly visible.  At this time, Lao Li did not dare to use the golden apple with violent energy, so he took out a water ball with a diameter of about three meters and was composed of water of life to surround himself to heal his injuries.  His face was so gloomy that water dripped from his face, and at the same time, there was a deep sadness in his eyes.  </p>

    "The exercise that grandpa gave me back then, the first three hundred and sixty acupuncture points, are real. The last five god kings' training method is fake. If I didn't have the water of life and practiced it, I would definitely die, old man.  I sincerely regard you as my dearest relative. Why do you treat me like this? Is it just because you picked me up? Or are you afraid that I will be out of your control? It has been one month since this retreat. After two months, Qianyun's matter has been dealt with.  Son, I will go back. I won¡¯t be willing to ask questions clearly.¡±</p>

    "Now I have mastered all three hundred and sixty acupoints, and I have mastered all three hundred and sixty Yuan Shen clones. With this endless dragon vein energy, each of them is the fifth level of mortal transformation. With this power, I can also deal with the incarnation of the Taoist Lord.  With seven points of confidence, it is easy to deal with the sixth level strong man. Unfortunately, this cannot deal with the heavenly being Li Buyi. In this case, you all should go out and find your way in this vast world.  By your chance, when we gather together, I will make the world change color because of me, and make the heavens and humans tremble with fear because of me. I will cut Li Buyi into pieces, so go ahead."</p>

    Three hundred and forty-seven phantoms emerged from Old Li¡¯s white dome, bowed to Old Li, and dispersed in all directions.</p>

    "I hate it so much. Isn't even this expectation in my heart just an extravagant hope? Old man, you must give me a perfect explanation, don't force me."</p>

    ¡­¡­</p>

    "Green-haired Turtle, this bullshit formation of yours is too nonsense. As soon as it was passed, it brought us to the Southern Wilderness. This place is at least 40,000 to 50,000 miles away from the Kun Emperor's capital. This is too exaggerated." Just came out  After Guan's Buddha Pig learned that their location was in the Southern Wilderness, they complained to Li Fugui;</p>

    "You white-skinned pig has the nerve to say that what my one-way teleportation array wanted to reach was Xuanhuang City, three thousand miles east of the imperial capital. But what you did, a pig, was nothing more than a hundred magic weapons.  They self-destructed together, and the huge energy almost blasted through the space. It was lucky that we were able to transmit it, and it landed on the underground magma. We were extremely lucky not to be transmitted into the magma. Although it was a little remote this time,  But with our own strength, one monthIt is absolutely no problem to reach the Imperial City within 10 days.  If we were to find a larger city, it would only take a few days to use the teleportation array to return directly to the imperial city.  Very easy.  "Li Fugui scolded Buddha and Pig, and then explained.</p>

    "Let's go, there are only birds pooping but no people in Ponanhuang. It's so lively here. I'm also a little curious. Let's go and see"</p>

    "Today, an immortal is coming to our Fengyuan Town to pray for us. It is a great opportunity. If we can become a disciple of an immortal, it will be an even greater blessing. Don't hurry up."</p>

    "The mayor said that there will be immortals coming to the town today to sprinkle holy water and shine holy light. This is the blessing that our Fengyuan Town has cultivated for thousands of years. Go quickly. If you can't catch up, there will be no use regretting it for the rest of your life.  . Go quickly and grab a seat."</p>

    "I heard that our town has made great contributions to the immortals by accumulating virtue, so the immortals come to us. To spread merit, I heard that people come from every house within a radius of three hundred miles, just to enjoy the blessings of the immortals, Feng  The area within a few dozen miles of Yuan Town is already overcrowded, and there is no room left to stand. It¡¯s all my fault, if it hadn¡¯t been for her, my son and I would have taken a seat yesterday.¡±</  p>

    "Boy, I'll teach you to be a good boy. After meeting an immortal, you must be sincere. If you are not sincere, the immortal will also be angry."</p>

    "Haha, Immortal, let's talk nonsense. In this poor place, he is an extremely powerful person when he first transforms into the mortal world. I'm afraid this Immortal is just the same thing who wandered the streets when he was in the imperial capital." Li Fugui listened to the comments of the people around him.  Discussion, disdain;</p>

    "To us, such people are just small characters, and they only play small tricks, but to these foolish men and women, there is no harm in being called immortals. To them, isn't this just an immortal who takes life and death.  "Old Li said lightly;</p>

    "The brat is right. You can see whatever scenery you stand in. What's the difference between the stupid people's view of mortal transformation and our view of heavenly beings? For us now, those who descend from above are considered immortals, but in fact  "How can a fairy be so well-known? Heavenly beings are just beginners on the path of cultivation." Buddha Pig curled his lips and said with some disdain.  </p>

    "Haha, now that we have caught up and we have plenty of time, why not join in the fun together and see what these people are capable of? I, old rich man, am a little itchy." Li Fugui, who had just made a breakthrough, is now suspicious of these obvious liars.  The 'immortal' is very impulsive.  </p>

    "You brat, what the green-haired turtle said is right. Anyway, we have time, so it would be nice to join in the fun together." Apparently Buddha Pig is also interested in this,</p>

    Lao Li didn¡¯t want to dampen the interest of the two of them, so he nodded and walked towards Fengyuan Town.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.</p>

    "Look, the immortal is here, the immortal is here, flying from the sky"</p>

    "Huh, Immortal, I, the old rich man, want to see who is pretending to be a ghost. Now let me make you an Immortal. After a while, I will beat you up and see if you are still an immortal or not." Li Fugui rubbed his fists with a look on his face.  The way of a bright smile;</p>

    An ethereal fairy sound suddenly sounded in the sky,</p>

    "Hey, this style is really impressive, the sound is good, not something ordinary people can make" Buddha Pig said with some admiration as he listened to the ethereal fairy sound;</p>

    At this time, a white light came from the distant sky, forming a white light channel, which was very powerful.  </p>

    A fairy in white appeared from the white light in the sky with her feet on a jade-like lotus platform.  It was like the fairy from Yaochi descending to the world, with fluttering white clothes and peerless fairy posture, exuding a holy and peaceful atmosphere, which dazzled everyone.  </p>

    "Meet the fairy and wish the fairy eternal blessings and longevity"</p>

    Millions of foolish men and women, really thinking that the immortal has arrived, knelt down and worshiped, rippling outward like waves.  In the end, all I heard was earth-shattering shouts.</p>

    "May the fairy enjoy eternal blessings and live as long as heaven"</p>

    "May the fairy enjoy eternal blessings and live as long as heaven"</p>

    "May the fairy enjoy eternal blessings and live as long as heaven"</p>

    ¡­¡­</p>

    ¡°Dominatrix?¡±</p>

    ¡°Little girl?¡±</p>

    "Hahahaha, Xiaofu, go teach her a lesson." Lao Li smiled immediately when he saw the fairy's appearance.  It turned out that this person was the Fairy You Lian who was chasing Lao Li and others in the mountains outside the imperial capital.  </p>

    "Why is it this dominatrix? This crazy woman slashed me dozens of times a few days ago. It's just her who wants to return the favor to the fairy. Damn it." Li Fugui couldn't help but slightly hid behind Lao Li. Then he felt a little embarrassed and jumped out to shout again.  Tao;</p>

    "Grandma, we meet each other everywhere in life. This little girl actually came here and made me, an old pig, waste a precious monkey hair.""You dare to appear in front of me, old pig, and let me, old pig, see what she is doing. If you don't mess with her, my surname will not be pig, grandpa pig." Buddha pig pissed himself off when he thought about being chased that day.  He looked like he was crying for his father and his mother, and his face became very ugly. </p>

    "Tiangang Eye"</p>

    "That's it. No wonder this little bitch came here one day to show off her identity as the Holy Maiden of Lan. Hahaha, that's what you call your own evil." After reading this, Buddha laughed and his face looked much better.</p  >

    "White-skinned pig, what did you see? Tell me, tell me quickly"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 300: Prisoners

    "When this little girl chased us, I finally had no choice but to give up a precious monkey hair, summon the clone of the dead monkey, and give this bitch a stick. Although the dead monkey could only use the second  The power of the sixth level also made a big hole in their family's Zhenpai Baby Lotus Heart Seat, and the power directly knocked out the seventh level. She probably couldn't explain it when she returned, so she came to this wild area to show off and deceive.  , to collect the power of faith and use it to repair that treasure. It¡¯s so happy. It¡¯s so happy to think about the fact that Fairy You Lian, who is famous all over the world, came to this barbaric place to cheat and cheat. I would be so happy if the other ten were allowed.  The expert knows what his expression will be like, hahahahaha" Buddha and Pig look gloating</p>

    "She deserves it. This female tyrannosaurus deserves to be punished. She was so cruel in the first place. Now the retribution has come. Boss, is there anything you can do? You can't take it easy on her. This female tyrannosaurus deserves to be taught a lesson." Li Fugui looked at the old man.  Li asked with a sharp look;</p>

    "That's right, again and again, this girl has attacked us more than three times, it's time to give her some color." Lao Li also had a lot of resentment towards You Lian, and immediately said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth;</p>

    ¡®¡°Then the boss has an idea?¡±</p>

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s up to me, let her suffer the loss of being dumb first.¡± He smiled at You Lian.  The figure disappears.  </p>

    Standing at a high place, You Lian looked at the crowd kneeling down like a wave. This feeling of stepping on all living beings in the world made her feel proud. However, when she saw the two people standing among the kneeling crowd,  When I was in person, my mood immediately turned bad. I saw the unchanging black clothes and white hair, the unchanging wretched face carrying a turtle shell, and the stupid pig that should have been killed for barbecue long ago.  </p>

    Seeing these three things, You Lian's calm heart will always have countless waves for no reason.  </p>

    At this time, she was sneering in her heart, thinking about how to kill these three bastards Lao Li in the future.  But when she saw Lao Li smiling at her, she felt bad and knew she was in trouble.  </p>

    I could only hear bursts of thunder gradually rising in the air, getting louder and louder, creating waves of ripples in the air.  </p>

    "The sound of drums and thunder, such a powerful body"</p>

    There was just a loud crack, and with the sound and frequency of thunder, a huge five-color vortex suddenly gathered in the cloudless sky, illuminating the heaven and earth with incomparable brilliance.  </p>

    "What is this? An immortal's spell?"</p>

    "It's so awesome, Immortal,"</p>

    "What an immortal, is this the magical power of an immortal?"</p>

    In the center of the five-color whirlpool, a bright sky bridge hangs down, and a godly man in black clothes and white hair walks out of the whirlpool.  Every time this man of God takes a step, there will be two golden lotuses blooming beside him, and behind him, dragons of life are swimming, stretching or circling, or looking up to the sky and roaring.  Where the little dragon flew over, the flowers, plants and trees jumped up a lot in one breath, and their power was more than ten times stronger than that of Fairy You Lian.  </p>

    "White-skinned pig, the boss's appearance is quite beautiful. But, what does he mean by doing this? Is he just following his husband? Or is he collaborating? And he is cooperating with this dominatrix to cheat?" Li Fugui asked with curled lips; <  /p>

    "You ask me, who am I asking, I'm not a brat, who knows what he wants to do"</p>

    "I understand. Could it be that the boss wants to take over this bitch? Then I won't be able to call her sister-in-law anymore?"</p>

    "Pah," Buddha Pig slapped Li Fugui on the head, "Shut up and watch the show"</p>

    Lao Li walked up to You Lian, and Lao Li made a move that stunned everyone. He took the overwhelmed You Lian into his arms, slapped You Lian on the butt, and shouted; "  Concubine, you are naughty again¡±</p>

    "Boom"</p>

    The streets were in an uproar, and the people couldn't believe their eyes. The aloof fairy was actually held in the arms of a man, even if the man was a god. What was even more uncomfortable was that he actually slapped the fairy's butt and called her love.  Concubine, this is so unexpected and incredible.  </p>

    You Lian was shocked and angry. Although she had seen that Lao Li had bad intentions, she did not expect that he would make such an outrageous move.  She struggled, but did not scream. She did not want to show her weakness as a woman in front of everyone, because she was a fairy at the moment and could not panic and scream like an ordinary woman.  </p>

    But Lao Li's two arms were like steel pliers, tightly clamping her slender waist, unable to get rid of him at all. In desperation, she urged her sword to kill him.  </p>

    "Little Lian'er, don't be naughty. You sneaked down the border alone. Do you know how worried you are about your husband?" At the same time, he put his lips close to You Lian and whispered; "Don't be too excited. Once you mess up, you want to  My faith and will are gone.¡±</p>

    "Don't go too far, take your dirty hands away, the worst is possible, both jade and stone will be destroyed."?" Knocked off Lao Li's hands that were trying to move up on her waist.</p>

    "No problem," Lao Li chuckled,</p>

    "Xiao Lian'er, don't be angry. I know that you saw that I am too jealous of Wan'er, but there is nothing you can do about it. Who makes her the official wife? Didn't I come here to find you?" Lao Li  Shamelessly, he hugged You Lian tightly again and said softly;</p>

    "You are shameless" You Lian Chuanyin cursed</p>

    ¡°I have teeth,¡± Lao Li said with a smile showing his teeth.  </p>

    "It turns out that fairies can also be jealous. It turns out that fairies are just like us, and they also have to worry about the harem. Haha"</p>

    "That's right, this fairy is wrong. You are a young person after all. How can you be jealous just because your husband treats your wife well?"</p>

    "This needs to be beaten. My old Zhang family's family law is that you can't pamper your wife. If this prodigal woman doesn't have a roof over her head for three days, she needs to be taught a lesson."</p>

    "Zhang Ergouzi, you have a fairy as your wife, are you willing to fight?"</p>

    "I don't want to give up, I don't dare, I can't beat you"</p>

    "Idiot, this male god is still more powerful. As for women, just coax them."</p>

    Listening to the people below changing from a look of reverence to now.  You Lian's face turned green with anger, and he unleashed a hundred-foot sword energy and slashed at Old Li Xiao; "Li Rufeng, my aunt will die with you."</p>

    "I love my concubine, I will never divorce my wife. You can't abandon a wife who is worthless. She shares the joys and sorrows with me. Even if you kill me, I will never divorce her." Lao Li turned around and ran away, shouting as he ran.  , lest people not hear.  </p>

    "Go to hell, you bitch." You Lian's face turned even worse. The sword light then stretched several tens of feet, like a dragon of light, chasing after him like Old Li.  </p>

    "This fairy is so outrageous. How can we let this male god divorce his wife? They are an old married couple who have been through many difficulties together."</p>

    "That's right, a concubine actually forces her husband to divorce his wife. If the husband doesn't agree, she dares to draw a knife and chase her husband. It's so ungrateful. It's so annoying."</p>

    "Then shall we build a temple for this fairy?"</p>

    ""Erect, why not erect, the temple needs to be built, make the male god bigger, and the female god smaller, with a gentle and obedient expression, we can't let her teach future generations bad."</p>

    "Your Excellency is wise"</p>

    "I am also planning for future generations. This female fairy is really shameful. She has no womanly virtues at all. What kind of nonsense is this? Remember, after the temple is built, an article about women's virtues is engraved on the female fairy's body.  On the palm of your hand, let her remember this firmly."</p>

    "Sir, shouldn't we offend this fairy?"</p>

    "Idiot, women, they will be subdued by men after all. We just need to flatter the male god, so why be afraid of this woman? Remember to make the male god powerful and majestic. We must have the courage to stand up to the heaven and earth."<  /p>

    "High opinion, high opinion, adults are adults"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Master, I didn't expect that the boss would be so shameless. I admire him so much. I admire him so much."</p>

    Li Fugui looked at the direction in which Old Li was flying and said with admiration;</p>

    "I admire you so much, hurry up and catch up"</p>

    ¡­¡­.</p>

    Lao Li kept flying southward, turning his head and looking back from time to time, "You Lian, if you want to kill me, just come with me."</p>

    "Li Rufeng, what else can you do besides running? You are not a man." You Lian, who was driving the sword light behind Lao Li, said through gritted teeth;</p>

    "Hahahaha, you don't have the final say whether I am a man or not. I think our grudges will be settled today." Old Li laughed and landed on the top of a small hill. He turned around and smiled at You Lian;</  p>

    "You know, how much I hate your smile, Li Rufeng, you scumbag, go to hell." You Lian was furious. Seeing Lao Li stop, he immediately picked up the Baizhang sword and rolled it towards him.  </p>

    Lao Li just smiled faintly without putting up any defense. When the sword light was only a few feet away from his body, the corner of his mouth moved slightly and he uttered three words: "Shocking? Stab" The sword light passed past Lao Li uncontrollably.  His long hair was split on the hill next to him, and You Lian turned pale, spinning and falling to the ground.  </p>

    "Point General? Wooden Line? Wooden Bound" Five arms-thick, sixty-seventy-foot-long vines rose from the ground, catching You Lian and hanging him in front of Lao Li,</p>

    "Now you are no longer my opponent. Even if you break the seal and show your strongest strength, there will be no other results. You will definitely lose." Looking at the fairy in front of him, Lao Li felt a little bit in his heart.  It's complicated.  </p>

    &nbsp; "Soul attack?" You Lian, who gradually recovered, looked at Lao Li in front of him and asked with some horror,</p>

    "Not bad, I just learned the secret method,"</p>

    "What do you want to do with me?" He asked this question calmly, as if everything had nothing to do with him.  At this time, You Lian, whose mind has regained peace, has the temperament of a fairy, calm and distant.  </p>

    "Boss, have you caught that little bitch? I'm here to help you," Li Fugui's shout was heard in the distance.  </p>

    "Idiot, of course I caught him. I, the old pig, have already seen it. He hung the little girl up. It seems that the brat wants to hang him up and beat him." The Buddha pig flew above Li Fugui's head and gave it to him casually.  He hoofed.  </p>

    "What, such a strong taste, you have to hurry up, otherwise you will miss the show. Also, don't kick me, otherwise, Lord Turtle, I will curse you to fall into the hands of that dominatrix and be ravaged for three days.  Three nights."</p>

    "Go away, you bastard with dirty thoughts"</p>

    "Pig, it's your dirty thinking.</p>

    "Actually, we don't have much hatred, and we were mostly beaten up by you and ran around. No, we all hid in the Southern Wilderness. Why are you so reluctant to let go?" Lao Li looked at You Lian, feeling helpless.  said</p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 301 Give you a good fortune

    "If you were me, could you let go of your insults to me?" You Lian asked calmly;</p>

    Thinking of the customs in that small valley, the misunderstanding caused by that bastard Hu Dongdong, and the troubles he had just done, he shook his head.  "Can't let go."</p>

    "If I say I can let go and let it go, will you let me go?" You Lian then asked;</p>

    "No, you are too dangerous, no one can guarantee what you will do"</p>

    "That's it, since you will never let me go after all, you can kill me if you want, why bother with all the hypocritical nonsense,"</p>

    "Boss, this dominatrix has finally fallen into our hands. What are you going to do with her? Hang her up and parade her through the streets? Or?"</p>

    "Little girl, you have finally fallen into the hands of this old pig. You bullied me so badly back then. I have to push you to the ground and spank you a hundred times before you realize that I only have hatred in my heart."  ,</p>

    "How come you two domestic animals are not dead yet?" You Lian, who had just calmed down when he saw these two things coming to his eyes, felt another wave of emotion in his heart.  </p>

    "Hey, little girl, don't be so mean when you speak. You are in our hands anyway, so don't be so arrogant. We can deal with you as we please now"</p>

    "That's right, dominatrix, you bullied me a lot in the mountains a few days ago. You gave me fifty-three blows. Now that you're in our hands, I'll only give you fifty."  Three knives, and we'll settle both," Li Fugui took out a one-foot-long Qinglong machete, gestured in front of You Lian and said with a mean smile;</p>

    "Can you be a little more shameless? Since I fell into your hands today, I have been mentally prepared. I don't want to go back alive. Use whatever tricks you have."</p>

    "Okay, since you have such a request, I will come first and spank you a hundred times, you can bear it"</p>

    "No, let me see his fifty-three cuts first. After cutting them, you are still beating."</p>

    "Shit, by the time you finish chopping, this little girl will be reduced to meat, so I'm going to give her a spanking."</p>

    "Hey, how could a kind-hearted old rich man like me chop her into pieces? I just wanted to show off my sword skills by cutting off all her hair and letting such a fierce woman become a nun. That's how it should be.  I won¡¯t delay your business.¡±</p>

    "In that case, it's fine. However, after I spank her first, it's not too late for you to cut off her hair. What if you, an idiot, accidentally cut off her head with a knife? I won't  No more fights?"</p>

    "You don't believe in my skills?" Li Fugui stared;</p>

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it,¡± Buddha Pig completely ignored the fierce look in Li Fugui¡¯s eyes.  </p>

    "You don't believe in the character of my old rich man?" The fierce look in his eyes became even more fierce</p>

    "Do you have character? What's wrong with me, old pig, I've never seen it before?" Buddha Pig said with doubts on his face; "You brat, have you ever seen the character of Green Turtle? Where did you throw his character? I  I seem to remember that his character has been eaten by dogs long ago, how could it be preserved until now?"</p>

    "White-skinned pig, I want to challenge you to a duel. Whoever wins will come first."</p>

    "Okay, I, an old pig, also want to try the methods after the breakthrough, so come here"</p>

    "Okay, stop playing around." Lao Li smiled and stopped the two of them from fooling around, and said to You Lian; "You and I have no grudges at all. In the final analysis, I still owe you, even though you have chased us many times.  This time, I saw your Lotus Heart Seat and your current state, and I will give you a punishment and a blessing."</p>

    "Small universe? Nine-day star destiny? Cut" Nine divine lights shined from the palm of Lao Li's hand towards You Lian.  </p>

    "Fifth rotation of the star, I will shave off five hundred yuan from your life." As Lao Li rotated the palm of his hand, You Lian's stunning face gradually showed traces of time, traces of wrinkles appeared, and the bright black hair on one end slowly changed.  His body turned gray, and his straight body became rickety. In just a few breaths, You Lian turned from a young girl in her prime into a waning old lady.  </p>

    "Two drops of tears left from the corners of the wrinkled eyes; "Is this the punishment you gave me? Take away my five hundred years of youth. How many five hundred years are there in life? You are so cruel, so cruel."</p>

    "Wow, boss, this is too cruel. He just turned a beautiful woman into an old lady. If my old boss is unhappy one day, will he turn me into an old man?" Li Fugui looked frightened.  shouted;</p>

    "Shut up, you are still an old man. There is no need to change at all." Buddha Pig drank and said in his heart, "How could he do this to the nine-day star divine light who specializes in cutting longevity? This is the housekeeper of the nine hometowns."  What a skill. This brat is so mysterious."</p>

    "Small universe, sealed."</p>

    A small universeThe power enveloped You Lian and sealed all of You Lian's cultivation.  </p>

    "I will seal your cultivation for three years. Within three years, you will be just a mortal and no longer a superior cultivator."</p>

    "It's cruel enough to become an old lady, but she also has to seal her cultivation. How will she survive?" Li Fugui couldn't stand it.  </p>

    "Baolian Heart Seat, Lao Li took out a golden apple and put it into the Baolian Heart Seat. The small universe? Seal" finally sealed the dazzling Baolian Heart Seat into a broken oil lamp.  </p>

    "I sealed a golden apple that increases lifespan for a thousand years in the lotus heart seat. This oil lamp is the transformation of the heart seat. I use your spiritual thoughts as the wick. Only you can hold this oil lamp and walk away.  If you pray sincerely in thousands of households, you will be able to unblock your heart. After this world of mortals refines your heart, when the heart seat is unblocked, even if you become a god and ascend to the throne of Taoism, I will be there.  In the future, I will wait for you at the Great Power Ceremony on Tianzhu Peak¡¯s Dao Cliff. When the time comes, it¡¯s up to you to decide whether it¡¯s grudge or grudge.¡± After waving his hand to untie the vines, Lao Li looked at You Lian and said.  .  </p>

    "Boss, this is too generous. You even give away golden apples. Is this a punishment or a reward? What are you thinking in your head? Have you been kicked by a donkey?"</p>

    "Shut up, you idiot, didn't you see that this brat is a little different from this girl?" Buddha Pig hummed in a low voice</p>

    "Could it be that the boss was in chaos and finally gave up, and this mother-in-law is the one who chases the boss, and we are all just a fish in the pond?"</p>

    You Lian's old face took a deep look at Lao Li, picked up the oil lamp, and walked away slowly and tremblingly, "Li Rufeng, I hope you will not regret what happened today. I will not remember your affection."  </p>

    "Haha, Li only wants to have a clear conscience when doing things, so why should you appreciate it."</p>

    "The matter with You Lian is over now, let's go," Lao Li said after watching You Lian slowly walk away.  </p>

    "Boss, you are always facing the dominatrix, it seems that you have some unresolved feelings from the past," Li Fugui said with a mean smile</p>

    "Nonsense, let's go." Lao Li took the lead and flew forward without looking back.  </p>

    "Boss, don't fly so fast. You haven't answered me yet. Do you have lingering feelings for that dominatrix?" Li Fugui chased after him and yelled;</p>

    "Idiot, if that brat doesn't answer, doesn't that mean he has acquiesced? Why is that little bitch so resentful of the brat? It turns out there is an affair between them." Buddha said with a look on his face that I understood.  Sample.  </p>

    "Shut up, everyone, stop guessing. There has never been love, and there is no love left. At this point, in this world, among the same generation, there are too few people who have reached our level. I am afraid that in three years, the top ten will  The supreme master, You Lian is no longer my opponent. Others are also making breakthroughs for the powerful ceremony in three years. The martial arts will destroy the gods. I don¡¯t know what will happen in three years.  A few peers. I don¡¯t want to be alone in a generation, that would be too lonely.¡± Lao Li twitched his lips and said with some emotion;</p>

    "So, you want to create an opponent, or a friend, but you just don't want to enjoy the loneliness of that master?" Buddha asked curiously.  </p>

    ¡®¡°It can also be understood in this way¡±</p>

    "Hahahahahaha, ridiculous, ridiculous, don't call me an old pig, I'll attack you, brat, you have to understand that we are in a small world now, a barren small world. In this world, You Lian is considered to be the younger generation.  One of the top ten supreme masters, but in any vast world, she can only be regarded as a very ordinary genius. The vast world has a population of trillions. What you call geniuses number in the tens of billions.  Among the geniuses, tens of millions of unparalleled geniuses can be selected. Among the tens of millions of geniuses, thousands of geniuses can be selected. A generation of geniuses is absolute even among any great sect.  Core disciples, and there will be no more than ten supreme princes on top of the thousands of geniuses. Compared with those people, what level do you think you will be in, and what are your current achievements? "  Hearing Lao Li's pride, Buddha and Pig laughed heartily, and the disdain in his smile was unmistakable.  </p>

    Being ridiculed by the Buddha and the pig, Lao Li felt a little unable to get off the stage.  "I am now at the fifth level of peak, and can easily kill ordinary half-step gods"</p>

    "In the vast world, one can surpass genius, but not reach the level of peerless genius. It can only be regarded as a genius, but it is not enough." Buddha Pig shook his head.  </p>

    "I have three hundred and sixty incarnations, each with a fifth level of cultivation. Together with me, we can kill the early stage gods." Old Li pondered for a moment,</p>

    "I really don't know how you did this. If so, all three hundred and sixty-five incarnations will become gods. Even in the vast world, you can be called a genius of a generation."</p>

    "How far is it from the Supreme Prince?"</p>

    "Tianjiao, in every sect, can be cultivated as the next generation of masters. As for the prince, within five thousand years, among the trillions of people, there have never been more than nine. There was once the Prince of Styx.  , he has a hundred thousand clones, and as long as one clone is still alive, he can be called the prince, what do you think?¡±</p>

    "I'm afraid he has practiced blood nerves so well. Among the Blood God Sons who have countless clones, if we say that he has the most clones, I'm afraid this magical skill should be the first."</p>

    "Hahahaha, yes, it's the Blood Nerve. It's just that his one hundred thousand Blood God Sons are all gods. After gathering, they can easily kill the masters of the ninth level of the first realm of heavenly beings." Buddha Pig laughed, </  p>

    Lao Li was silent for a while, "So, I'm not as good as him." At the same time, he said in his mind, "Not counting the small universe, forgetting the small universe, he is definitely not as good as me."</p>

    "Hey, Buddha, pig, what level am I at? Tell me quickly, what level am I at? In my opinion, the boss is a genius of a generation, and I must be a genius of a generation no matter how you calculate it." Li Fugui was like a flea,  Flying here and there, flying up and down and left and right.  </p>

 Volume 5 Blood Stained Sky Chapter 302 Extraordinary Clear Noodle Soup

    "You," Buddha Zhuzai looked at Li Fugui carefully and shook his head helplessly.  </p>

    "If it's not a peerless genius, then what kind of genius is it?" Li Fugui's eyes sparkled with pity.  </p>

    Buddha Pig shook his head.  </p>

    "If you are not a genius, then you are a genius. If you are not even a genius with tens of billions of dollars, I will commit suicide, Buddha~~~" Li Fugui's eyes were already full of begging</p>

    "Xiaofu, don't be so inferior. In fact, the world is still very beautiful. It would be a pity to commit suicide." Buddha Pig took a long time to squeeze out a sentence.  </p>

    "What do you mean, I am also a genius, You Lian is also a genius in the world, and I am a genius just like her. I am a genius, and I should also be one of the top ten supreme masters." Li Fugui calculated  Suddenly, I was on the same level as You Lian.  I was very excited inside.  </p>

    "Xiao Fu, I think you should commit suicide." Buddha Pig looked at Li Fugui who was beaming with joy.  I couldn't help but spit out an answer.  </p>

    "##£¤£¤%%" Li Fugui;</p>

    "White-skinned pig, you bastard, you talk so badly about me, old rich man, what about you? You often talk about how powerful you were once. What level are you, a genius? Or a wizard?" Li Fugui was so angry that he glared at the Buddha and the pig.  ;</p>

    "None of them" Buddha Pig smiled slightly.  </p>

    "Just you? Are you also a genius?" Li Fugui was surprised</p>

    "No" Buddha Pig shook his head again.  </p>

    Now even Lao Li was shocked.  </p>

    "Are you the Supreme Prince?"</p>

    "No." Buddha Pig then shook his head.  </p>

    "What on earth is that? Is there any level above the prince?"</p>

    "There is a level, but I am not. I am nothing. I am not even as good as a genius. I was an old pig who was plotted against me and gave birth to the wrong pig fetus. I was raised by a farmer and used to kill pigs for meat. I have low qualifications, don't  He is a genius, but he is not as good as a mortal." Buddha Pig let out a long sigh, and his eyes couldn't help but reveal a trace of vicissitudes of life. It was not as heartless as it usually behaved.  </p>

    "What about you?" Li Fugui wanted to comfort him, but didn't know what to say.  </p>

    "My old pig is not qualified enough to challenge higher levels, and my cultivation speed is not amazing. This re-cultivation has solidified the foundation a lot. I just have an ordinary heart. I eat when I am hungry and sleep when I am sleepy. It is clear and clear, and my heart is empty.  Concern. Cultivate an ordinary heart. When those geniuses fell, dazzlingly, I just continued to climb slowly at that speed. When one day, I looked back, I realized.  It turns out that I am already so tall. The princes and geniuses of the same era have fallen and disappeared, and few of them are standing above me anymore. At a glance, it turns out that each of the 100,000 soldiers and generals under me are also like this.  Those who are above the level of peerless genius can only stand at the top if they are alive. Otherwise, even if you are a genius and fall, you will still be just a wave in the great river and a passer-by in the universe."</  p>

    Lao Li and Li Fugui were shocked by what Buddha said.  </p>

    "Xiao Fu, you are not a genius, but with your innocent heart, you can look down on even the most talented people," Buddha Pig said to Li Fugui;</p>

    "I understand, thank you, Buddha Pig." Li Fugui looked solemn and respectfully thanked Buddha Pig.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Boss, we have been flying for such a long time and are tired. We saw a small shop in front of us that was nice and packed with customers. Let's go take a rest and have a meal?" After flying for most of the day, we looked at the plain ahead.  Li Fugui suggested that the lonely small noodle restaurant was very lively</p>

    "It's really strange here. There is no village in front and no shop in the back. There is such a place selling noodles. Do you think it is strange? As the saying goes, there are unruly people in poor mountains and rivers. We must be careful in this poor place.  "Buddha Pig whispered</p>

    "Well, let's go in and take a look first. These people are all people with good cultivation. Look carefully at the movements of the cook who is making the noodles."</p>

    "Tao Yun, there is Tao Yun in that movement? This man has a very deep understanding of Tao and is an incredible master. No wonder so many people come here to eat noodles. Just based on this Dao Yun,  Enough."</p>

    "Waiter, here are three bowls of noodles. By the way, what kind of noodles are there?" The three of them sat at a table, Li Fugui shouted;</p>

    "There are clear soup noodles, clear soup noodles, and clear water noodles. I am the only one here. I am the cook, waiter and shopkeeper. Objectively, you eat like this," the cook shouted</p>

    Hearing the boss¡¯s introduction, Lao Li and the other three were speechless, ¡°Clear soup noodles, clear soup noodles, clear water soup noodles, do I have a choice? Three bowls of clear soup noodles, hurry up.¡±</p>

    &nbsp; "Okay,"</p>

    ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so magical about his clear noodle soup that so many people come to eat it.¡± Li Fugui looked at the dozen or so people around him.  </p>

    "When making noodles, Tao Yun appears. This noodles must be so delicious that my mouth will be watering."</p>

    "I think it should be good. This noodle should have a strange effect. Look at their expressions when eating noodles, how strange they are. Some are crying and some are laughing."</p>

    "Can you cry and laugh when you eat noodles?"</p>

    "Three bowls of clear soup noodles are here. Please take your time, sir." The cook brought the three bowls of noodles and shouted with a smile on his face;</p>

    "It's really a clear soup." Looking at the soup, which was no different from water, and the four noodles with visible heads and tails, Lao Li and the three of them felt speechless.  </p>

    "This is clear soup noodles? Clear soup noodles with Taoist charm? You can't smell the fragrance at all, Buddha Pig, you can't be mistaken." Li Fugui glanced at Buddha Pig with suspicion.  </p>

    Looking at the noodles in the bowl, Buddha Pig was also a little dazed.  However, seeing that Li Fugui doubted his own judgment, Buddha and Zhu felt that it would be very shameful to say that he didn't know, so he said: "Idiot, you have never heard of this. Great wisdom is like foolishness, and the truth is simple. This bowl of noodles looks like  It¡¯s just a bowl of water and four noodles, but is it really that simple? Is it really just four noodles and a bowl of water?  ¡±</p>

    "Sir, your clear soup noodles are just a bowl of water and four noodles. Since you didn't ask for it, I didn't add any other ingredients.</p>

    "Hahahahaha, Buddha Pig, didn't you say that there are other things? The boss said it, just four noodles and a bowl of water. Hahaha, you guessed it wrong." After stopping to answer, Li Fugui took a photo  Laughing at the table.  </p>

    "Idiot, don't you know if there is anything? You will know after eating it." Buddha Pig, who was embarrassed by his ridicule, picked up a noodle and slowly put it into his mouth, chewed it slightly, Buddha Pig's face froze, and this noodle  Upon entering the mouth, endless bitterness spreads from the tip of the tongue to the whole body instantly, as if every part of the body is bitter.  In this endless bitterness, my mind became clearer and clearer, and it gradually emerged that volcanic eruptions, flood disasters, and frequent earthquakes occurred in cities and regions.  There are gangsters who kill, commit adultery and commit adultery, unscrupulous businessmen who make a lot of money from dead people, unscrupulous officials who take human life lightly, and they go around licentiously enjoying themselves.  Buddha Pig closed his eyes and spent a lot of effort to eat this noodle.  </p>

    "Good noodles, good noodles, they are indeed the most delicious noodles with Taoist charm. This is the best and most delicious noodles that I, an old pig, have ever eaten"</p>

    "Is it really that delicious? See how much effort you put into eating a noodle. What I know is that you are savoring it carefully, but what I don't know is that you think you are poisoned. Let me have a taste too." Li Fugui despised  He glanced at Buddha Pig, first rolled a piece of noodles into a ball with chopsticks, then picked it up, and raised his eyebrows at Buddha Pig proudly.  "Let's see how you eat it." He stuffed the dough ball into his mouth.  Chew hard.  </p>

    ??Buddha Pig looked at Li Fugui¡¯s movements and said something unconsciously in his mind: ¡°This fool really looks more like a pig than a pig.¡±</p>

    After Li Fugui chewed hard, his face froze, his lips kept trembling, as if he wanted to spit out something, but couldn't. Slowly, his head began to tremble, his neck began to tremble, and his limbs began to tremble.  Finally, my whole body was shaking.  </p>

    "Ah~~~~~I'm so miserable." After three breaths, Li Fugui suddenly flew into the sky, screaming as he flew;</p>

    Three more breaths later, Li Fugui, who looked like a bitter melon, returned to his seat.  Gritting his teeth; "White pig, are you cheating on me?"</p>

    "What did you taste? Buddha and Pig asked;</p>

    "I love your grandma so much that she almost died from the pain. Even the hairs on my hair are suffering now. White-skinned pig, I want to challenge you to a duel." Li Fugui yelled with bared teeth and claws;</p>

    "Rotten wood cannot be carved, you idiot, this is an opportunity, you have to taste it slowly." He glanced at the idiot speechlessly, then picked up a noodle and slowly ate it again, endless sourness spread from the bottom of his heart.  When I came out, the sad scenes seemed to appear in front of me in the disaster, the children were crushed under the rubble, the old people struggled in the waves, and they had no choice but to sell their bodies in exchange for their mothers for a morsel of food for their children.  ¡­¡­</p>

    Looking at Lao Li and Buddha Pig who were eating noodles quietly, Li Fugui looked at the three noodles in the bowl with some fear. In the end, he couldn't resist the temptation to pick up one and slowly put it in his mouth.  </p>

    Then you can clearly see Li Fugui getting under the table with foam at the mouth.  </p>

    "Sour, sour, sour, it kills me, oh, oldbig, whiteskinnedpig, you guys are slanderingmethis bullshit noodle is better than the ones that have been aged for decades."  Old vinegar is still sour, let me taste it taste it what the heck</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??? and Buddha Pig opened their eyes together, looked at Li Fugui and asked strangely, "Don't you taste anything?"</p>

    "It must be the boss and the white-skinned pig who plotted against me together. This time I also tasted it slowly. As a result, the person was so angry that he threw it under the table without even tasting the fart. Boss, don't do this.  "Damn it, I am a rich old man who works hard and never complains and I have not offended you. It's okay if a Buddha or a pig cheats me. You can't cheat me too." Li Fugui looked at Lao Li with aggrieved face and complained;</p>

    "Impossible, we can all taste this taste, why can't you taste it?" Lao Li was also a little strange</p>

    "Didn't you lie to me? This noodle really has other flavors besides bitterness and spicyness. Don't I have such luck?" Li Fugui asked somewhat depressedly after having the answer in his mind;</p>

    "Xiao Fu, this may be caused by the rudiment of your innocent heart. I am afraid that the artistic conception in this face has been separated by that innocent heart. Only a simple taste that has no impact on the soul is left."</p>

    "Is there no other way? There are good things in front of me. I can't take advantage of this, and I feel uncomfortable in my heart. Buddha, help me think of a way. I, the old rich, also want to taste the taste of this noodle.  "Li Fugui looked at Buddha and Pig with a pitiful expression. Being looked at by this wretched guy, Buddha and Pig had goosebumps.</p>

    "Okay, I will teach you a set of techniques to isolate your innocent heart"</p>

    "Okay, Buddha Pig, I know you are the best." Li Fugui said with a flattering smile;</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 303: One Thought of Heavenly Blessing of the Common People

    "Hey" shook his head, and Lao Li and Buddha Pig continued to eat the third noodle.  </p>

    The third side contains the heat from the bottom of the heart. The whole body is like a ball of fire burning. Wherever the disaster occurs, every man, woman, old man, and child is working hard to build their own home.  Houses were built one after another, and fields were redeveloped.  Although it is hard and tiring, people have already seen hope, and everyone is sweating and enthusiastic.  </p>

    "Now, it's so spicy that it's worth it." Thinking about the scene in the third noodle, Lao Li couldn't help but sigh;</p>

    "Yes, as long as hope is still there, everything can be done again." Buddha Pig also had a smile on his face.  </p>

    "You you two bastards, cheated your son, and cheated me old rich, hot hot hot dead me." There were intermittent sounds on the ground.  sound.  </p>

    Looking down, Li Fugui¡¯s lips were swollen like two fat sausages, and his hair stood on end, looking like a hedgehog.  "That's still the case. You lie to people, lie to people, lie to people"</p>

    "Sir, I'm sorry, I forgot to tell you that our noodles are all related. That is, if you don't taste the first noodle, you won't be able to taste the following noodles. Because of this situation  It's rare, so I forgot to say it, sorry, sorry." The store suddenly interrupted;</p>

    "You are also cheating on me." Li Fugui glared at the store owner</p>

    "Alas, my condolences, little rich man." Old Li patted Li Fugui on the shoulder.  </p>

    "Xiaofu, don't blame me. It's just that you were unlucky and took the first bite too quickly and too hard. Don't worry, I will taste it carefully for you. You can rest in peace." Buddha comforted with sympathy.  Li Fugui</p>

    "I'll give your grandma peace of mind, dead pig, you're plotting against me, we're not done yet." Li Fugui glared at Buddha Pig with a look that could kill someone.  </p>

    Buddha Pig completely ignored Li Fugui¡¯s murderous vision and picked up the fourth noodle seriously.  Eat slowly.  The fourth noodle contains sweetness, sweetness from the heart. Touching scenes of the disaster are constantly unfolding in front of our eyes. Each touching story, each bit of sincere and touching touching, moved Lao Li and Buddha Pig extremely.  .  Very emotional;</p>

    "This is why people are called human beings. Without these emotions, what's the meaning of life? It's sour, sweet, bitter, spicy, and a little less salty. I'm afraid it's all in this soup. This is not noodles. This is clearly a bowl.  Life¡±</p>

    "You put the way of life into a bowl of noodles, the shopkeeper is really a master."  Buddha Pig also sighed for a while. This kind of ability can only be achieved by having a deep understanding of the Tao, but it cannot be achieved by strong combat power.  </p>

    "Xiao Fu, this last one is sweet, sweet from the heart. Even if you can't taste the taste, you can still recover a lot of the cost with this sweetness." Lao Li suddenly said to Li Fugui</p  >

    "If you don't taste it, you won't eat it until you die";</p>

    "It's really sweet, Xiaofu. You've experienced the ups and downs, and the most uncomfortable ones. When it's time to finally enjoy it, why don't you eat it? Then you'll have eaten all the bitterness in vain."</p>

    "It's really sweet? Didn't you lie to me?" Li Fugui, who was shocked, asked cautiously.  </p>

    ¡°Really, I¡¯m not lying to you¡±</p>

    "Then I'll eat it. If you lie to me, I won't forgive you"</p>

    "Well, let's eat"</p>

    ¡°¡°I ate¡±</p>

    "Eat quickly, or if you don't eat, I'll give you a meal"</p>

    Li Fugui carefully took the last noodle into his mouth, and his eyes lit up; it was really sweet.  </p>

    He sucked hard and swallowed all the noodles. At this moment, the sweetness suddenly disappeared, and the endless bitterness swept in like a stormy sea, instantly making Li Fugui tremble with bitterness and turn his whole body green.  </p>

    "You are still lying to me, wuwuwuwu." Li Fugui, who was extremely wronged, finally couldn't help but burst into tears in the endless bitterness.  </p>

    "Xiaofu, Xiaofu, are you okay? Shopkeeper, what's really going on? Why did the fourth noodle become bitter again?" Lao Li shouted;</p>

    "Hey, sir, don't worry, this little brother is fine. If you want to know why the fourth side is so painful, just listen to me and explain it slowly."</p>

    "A month ago, there was a sudden huge earthquake in the entire Kun Kingdom, tens of millions of miles away, followed by large earthquakes in dozens of states and counties, and large-scale flood and fire disasters in dozens of states and counties. Close to the mountains and forests  The area has also been invaded by a large number of monsters. This bowl of clear soup noodles is made by me from the joys and sorrows of each place after traveling to various disaster areas. This soup is the food of millions of people.  Bitter tears. Nowadays, with the help from all over the world, great improvements have been made in various places, but the symptoms are not cured, and the root cause is still there. No matter how good the construction is now, another disaster will return everything to the original state., at that time, the tears will only become more bitter, so although the fourth noodle is sweet, it will not last long." The shopkeeper sighed.</p>

    "Is there no way to cure the root cause? It is a great merit to be able to save so many millions of people," Buddha Pig asked</p>

    "Yes."</p>

    "How to do it? Why haven't you done it yet?" Lao Li asked</p>

    "Because this book belongs to you," the store owner said, looking at Lao Li;</p>

    "Me?"</p>

    "Yes, all these disasters happened only because the Zhenguo Dragon Vein, one of the ancestral veins of the earth, disappeared. Without the suppression of the Dragon Vein, so many disasters would have happened. Only you can bring the Dragon Vein back."</p>

    "Is all this because of me? Scenes from the disaster appeared in my mind." Lao Li said sadly, "It's useless. You came a step too late. The dragon's spiritual power has long since dissipated, leaving only  This is it." Old Li took out the remainder of the dragon vein that was useless to the small universe after refining it, and found a nine-foot-five-inch purple little dragon.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, it's not too late, it's not too late, as long as you have the mark of the ancestral lineage of this world, it's enough. The spiritual power can be slowly gathered. As long as the Taoist friend puts the mark of the ancestral lineage back under the Kun Imperial Capital, that's it.  . All disasters will disappear. Brother Tao¡¯s merits are immeasurable.¡±</p>

    ""Isn't it just for the sake of it that you spend so much effort here? Don't you want it anymore?" Lao Li said coldly;</p>

    "Hahaha, this dragon vein mark of the earth is indeed a treasure. Anyone who refines it can gain the power to mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth in this world, but this does not appeal to me, Jun Tianyou, and I am not interested in this.  . These actions are just to persuade Brother Li to return this dragon vein to the people of the world. Since Brother Li has already promised me, why bother with this trouble?"</p>

    "When I think of God's blessing, the Supreme Being, I used to be ranked fifth. Now I am fourth, do you know me?" Lao Li looked at</p>

    "The famous Demon Lord Li Rufeng, how can I not know this? I have already cut off the right and wrong in this world. If it were not for the people of the world, I would not go through this again. Now that the matter is done, you  "Hey, I'm going to say goodbye." Jun Tianyou slightly cupped his hands, turned around and was already a hundred feet away, and was about to disappear in a few steps.  </p>

    "How did you know I would come here?" Lao Li shouted;</p>

    "The way to sincerity can be known in advance." A voice came from afar.  </p>

    With Jun Tianyou leaving, everything in the shop slowly became illusory and disappeared.  </p>

    "Buddha Pig, has he reached the point of becoming a god?"</p>

    "With his Taoism, is it difficult to transform into a god? I don't know about others. I can only say that among the top ten supreme masters in the world, he is not the most powerful in combat, but he will definitely be one of the people who will achieve the greatest achievements in the future. He is also the best.  "Friend Choice"</p>

    "Why do you want to bring one of them? Why do you think you are the best friend?"</p>

    "His Taoism is extremely high, and there will be no obstacles to his breakthrough in the future. What's more, his sincerity has reached the state of foresight, and he can predict dangers in advance. He is not the strongest, but he is definitely the one who has lived the longest. Yes.  At this time, being alive means everything. He practices the way of sincerity and is a true gentleman. If you make friends with him, you can trust him without worrying about being betrayed or stabbed.  This kind of people promise nothing, and as long as they are recognized as friends, they will remain the same for life."</p>

    "Aren't we also friends who can be trusted with our backs?" Lao Li said lightly;</p>

    "Of course"</p>

    "You two are despicable, nasty, and shameless, and you are working together to plot against me." As soon as Lao Li and Buddha Pig finished speaking, a voice full of resentment came from behind,</p>

    "Haha, Xiao Fu, I said this was an accident, do you believe it?" Old Li looked at Li Fugui's miserable appearance and asked with sympathy;</p>

    "Boss, if you were me, would you believe it?" Li Fugui asked;</p>

    "Don't believe it?" Buddha Pig answered directly.  </p>

    "Xiao Fu, we were indeed wrong this time. In order to make amends for you, I took some Water-Bearing Dragon Barracudas. Among the spiritual quintessences obtained in the Dragon Vein Land, there were some Fire Jade Golden Ling Grass. Let's stew them now.  "Xiao Fu, let's have a taste. Come, I want to drink some water of life to heal myself." As he spoke, Lao Li threw a water ball of life to Li Fugui.  </p>

    Using the water of life made from the flesh and bones of living and dead people to do this is really extremely luxurious.  </p>

    "This is more or less the same, let me tell you. This means that I, the old rich, have a broad mind. If it had been anyone else, I would have turned against you. For the sake of this fish, I will forgive you. By the way, who of you will do it? Let's  Do it now. "Li Fugui is still very interested in delicious food, otherwise, today would not be so miserable.  </p>

    "Don't look at me," Old Li saw Li Fugui looking at him and quickly said?Waving his hand; "I have been out alone for decades, and I have only learned how to barbecue. I have never tried anything else."</p>

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re still proposing this. You¡¯re a pig.¡± Li Fugui complained and then looked at the pig.  </p>

    "If I could, do you think I would have been deceived by the brat's roasted eagle wings?" Buddha responded to Li Fugui's gaze with a stupid look on his face.  </p>

    "You, you stupid pig, what do you know?" Li Fugui was extremely angry</p>

    "I am an old pig who knows how to eat. My ambition is to eat all the delicacies in the world and evaluate the beauties in the world."</p>

    "You mean you apologize to me and let me cook it, and you come and eat it?" Li Fugui squeezed out a smile, and asked "enthusiastically" in front of the Buddha Pig</p>

    "No, you eat it yourself. I will throw away those precious ingredients. Apart from you, only Sun Wukong and Sun Walker can eat the things you made. Anyone else who eats them will die. I haven't lived enough.  . Don¡¯t involve me¡±</p>

    "Actually, when it comes to making things, I am afraid that only the God of Heaven can make such a good soup with such a peerless taste." Buddha Pig said with emotion;</p>

    "It makes sense, boss. Let's establish a good relationship with that boy and make good friends. If we have something delicious to eat in the future, can he help us? You can tell by looking at his behavior that he has reached this level of cultivation.  , and also enjoys cooking skills, I will definitely love this one." Li Fugui's eyes lit up,</p>

    "That makes sense. But should we leave? There's no point in staying here." Lao Li suggested</p>

    "That's right, it's time to go, we still have to hurry" Buddha-Pig Interface</p>

    "Then let's go" Lao Li took the lead in getting up and flying</p>

    "Hmm" Buddha and pig follow up</p>

    Li Fugui was a little dazed. Didn¡¯t he say that he would use water dragon barracuda and fire jade golden grass to make soup for me?  Why did you just walk away after saying that? Then I, the old rich man, will suffer today¡¯s loss in vain.  </p>

    "Boss, you white-skinned pigs, please slow down. You haven't found my soup yet. Please explain it to me clearly. Don't try to fool me."</p>

    Li Fugui hurriedly caught up.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 304 Goodbye Hu Dongdong

    "Boss, after traveling such a long way, why haven't I met a big city yet? This shabby place is full of barbarians, and I can't even see anyone civilized. Damn it, I only walked a few hundred meters.  I've been hit five times." A wretched man carrying a turtle shell ignored the murderous gazes of the people around him and complained to a man in black clothes and white hair in front of him.  </p>

    "You brat, let's go faster. This idiot has been shouting all the way. He looks at people with murderous eyes, and there are eight hundred if not a thousand. Don't let anyone know that we know him, otherwise we will be classified as him.  It's the same, my mother, I might as well just die. There is a hotel ahead, let's go in and have a rest," Buddha said as he walked faster.</p>

    "Well, since this bastard didn't finish drinking the Water-Bearing Dragon Barracuda Soup, he seems to have eaten dozens of kilograms of expired aphrodisiacs and is extremely energetic. From then on to now, his mouth has not stopped. He doesn't feel thirsty either.  "Lao Li was also a little speechless. He found a seat by the window and sat down: "Boss, I'll give you three bowls of tea first."</p>

    "Xiao Fu, don't talk yet. Drink some tea first. You will be thirsty after talking so much." Old Li first picked up a cup and gave it to Li Fugui.  </p>

    "Boss, don't worry. Now, whenever I think about Pishuilong Barracuda Soup, my mouth will water. I will definitely not be thirsty, so don't worry." Li Fugui took the tea and said with a grateful face: "Thank you, Boss.  I care, I¡¯m really thirsty¡±</p>

    "I don't care about you, I just want you to be quiet for a while." Lao Li thought to himself.  </p>

    However, I¡¯m afraid Lao Li is disappointed,</p>

    After Li Fugui drank the tea in one gulp, he continued: "Boss, I have read countless novels and strange stories, and found that as soon as the protagonists of those novels enter the teahouse, something will happen to them, and then the protagonist will make a big fuss.  Divine power, and then"</p>

    "You brat, did this idiot talk for too long? He has nothing to say anymore, and he even brought up such salty things." Buddha Pig looked at Li Fugui who was talking endlessly, and suddenly felt dizzy.  </p>

    "Xiao Fu, do you think we look like the protagonists?" Lao Li couldn't bear Li Fugui's verbal bombardment and couldn't help but said;</p>

    "Grandma, you can't help it anymore. If you dare to hack my water dragon barracuda soup, if I don't annoy you to death, I won't call you wretched Li Fugui." Li Fugui secretly laughed in his heart; "Boss, look at the behavior of the three of us.  , a boss, a follower, a pet,"</p>

    As soon as he heard that he was named a pet, Buddha Pig immediately jumped on the table, stood with two hooves on the ground, pinched his waist with one hoof, and pointed at Li Fugui with one hoof and cursed.  "You are the pet. Your whole family is a pet. Do you think Grandpa Pig looks like a pet? Have you ever seen a pet like Grandpa Pig?"</p>

    "White-skinned little pig, look at the way the women around you look at you. With your one-foot-long pocket figure, who would believe that you are not a pet? Hi, friends, our little pig is the wonder of the world.  Pigs can not only speak human language, but can also sing and dance. Everyone is so boring here, why not let him have a try?" Li Fugui stood up with a smile on his face and said to the guests around him;</p>

    "Okay, come on, come on." Old Li frowned. Li Fugui's joke was a little too much.  Drinking coldly</p>

    "Little rich,"</p>

    "Hehe, I'll jump, I'll jump." Buddha Pig suddenly laughed, clenched his hooves, "I'll jump your grandma, Green Turtle, and I'll eat one of your Grandpa Pig's teeth." He jumped up and hit Li Fugui with a spike of dragon's teeth.  Li Fugui shrank his limbs and resisted for a while with his turtle shell.  </p>

    There was a loud "boom" and the aftermath of the fight overturned the small restaurant. A group of people joining in the fun rolled all over the floor like dumplings.  </p>

    Lao Li stretched out his head and cursed, "White-skinned pig, I've long disliked you. If anything happens, you'll blame me. Today I'm going to let you know how powerful I am, the rich man. The first form of his magical power, the chrysanthemum is full."<  /p>

    "Wait a minute, we are fighting among ourselves, we are not allowed to use such dirty tricks." Buddha Pig suddenly shouted to stop</p>

    "Then, you are not allowed to use those two broken teeth of yours." Li Fugui thought for a moment, but his own tricks were a little bit different. They were okay for dealing with enemies, but they were really inappropriate for dealing with his own people.  </p>

    "No problem, Buddha picked up flowers and smiled, and determined the universe." Buddha Pig put away its nail dragon teeth and shot a magic finger towards Li Fugui.  </p>

    "Look at me, the first and second form of the wealth and wealth magical power draw blood? It's in vain"</p>

    "You are not allowed to use dirty magical powers"</p>

    "Huh?"</p>

    "Boom" Hearing Buddha and Pig yell, Li Fugui's dirty magical powers were useless after all. As a result, the turtle shell was hit hundreds of feet away by Buddha and Pig's Heavenly Buddha finger, hitting countless houses and trees.  </p>

    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re cheating on me again¡±</p>

    Boom</p>

    ??The house around him suddenly collapsed, and a black shadow shot out.  An unpleasant stench hit my nose.  </p>

    "Damn, did you fall into the toilet? Hey, you are walking in such a hurry, you are rushing to reincarnate." Li Fugui covered his nose and took a few steps in a hurry, feeling a little confused.  However, why does this figure look so familiar, but my thoughts immediately turn to the Buddha Pig</p>

    "White-skinned pig, you bastard, don't let me use my magical powers, why don't you let me stand and let you beat me?"</p>

    "Didn't we just say that I don't need to nail dragon's teeth and you don't need dirty magical powers." Buddha Pig had a question on his pure face</p>

    "But I know these two magical powers. If I don't use them, I won't let you bully me. It's not fair."</p>

    "Who can say, in addition to magical powers, your formation skills can also be used, your formation skills are so powerful." Buddha looked like you are really stupid.  </p>

    "Huh" Li Fugui took a deep breath: "If I don't lay out my formation in advance, will it be used in a fight?"</p>

    "Then why didn't you arrange it in advance?"</p>

    "I, I, I," Li Fugui was choked all of a sudden. He suffered a loss. He couldn't be angry anymore, so he stopped dwelling on this and quickly changed the subject: "I just seemed to see a familiar shadow with a shadow.  A stench spread around me"</p>

    Seeing that Li Fugui no longer pursued the matter, Buddha and Pig also quickly changed the subject.  "I just smelled a familiar smell of lust." After saying that, the two looked at each other;</p>

    "Hu Dongdong!"</p>

    "Three hands!"</p>

    ¡°Chase, don¡¯t let him run away¡±</p>

    "Well, boss, we found the traces of the three hands. Let's chase them first." After saying that, the two set up the escape light and chased in the direction where the black shadow disappeared.  </p>

    "Hu Dongdong, hum!" Lao Li snorted coldly, turned into a golden rainbow, and chased after him.  </p>

    When Lao Li caught up, he found that Buddha Pig and Li Fugui were covering their noses and looking at the two people in front of them in surprise.  </p>

    "Su Sisi? Hu Dongdong?"</p>

    I saw that the black robes covering their entire bodies had been torn off, revealing sores all over their bodies.  You can still vaguely see the original sight.  </p>

    "You have sores on your head and pus on your feet. This is what you are talking about. Three hands. You are really bad to the core."</p>

    "What's going on? How could you become like this?"</p>

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, it¡¯s just the third day after we separated from you again,¡± Hu Dongdong said sadly</p>

    ¡°It¡¯s the third day of the plot against us,¡± Buddha Pig interrupted him and stressed.  </p>

    "that night, for some reason, a bloody demon suddenly appeared in my heart, and it became like this the next morning. Then no matter how I tried to cure it, it couldn't be cured. Finally, the boss told us that the two of us might have offended something.  The existence that should not be offended has been cursed by the great power. Not only are we covered in stench, our true energy has collapsed, and I am afraid we don¡¯t have much time left.¡±</p>

    "You brat, this is really unsatisfactory retribution. This is clearly the method of bleeding under the magma. Fortunately, you reported the names of these two bastards, but you didn't expect his curse to be so powerful. This is just to make us worse off.  Die. ""</p>

    "Retribution, retribution. Three-hands, you bastard, you are evil-hearted and do evil without any calculation. You have received retribution. Hahahahaha." Li Fugui also thought of the reason, with a look of gloating on his face.  The way he looked at Su Sisi was even more unusual, because in front of Li Xue, his name was Su Sisi. He added two hats (formation) to Li Xue. He was the person Li Xue hated the most. Hu Dongdong was still able to  Flying, and Su Sisi had already found it difficult to wake up, otherwise she would not have been chased by the Buddhist pig Li Fugui when Hu Dongdong was carrying him on his back.  </p>

    "Boss Li, I was wrong. I never knew that my elder brother had such a strong ability to curse. I am convinced."</p>

    "I didn't put this curse on you. I'm just a fool pretending to be mature. You can go find your boss." Lao Li looked at the miserable Hu Dongdong and said indifferently.  In the Land of Dragon Veins, Old Li clearly remembered the punches and kicks that hit him. Regarding Hu Dongdong's tragic situation, although Old Li couldn't say that he was happy, he was not happy at all.  </p>

    "Boss Li, it was my fault. I shouldn't have plotted against you. I only have half a life left, and I have very little cultivation left. I have become an out-and-out waste. I have no value at all, and was destroyed by Zhuge Zhi.  I drove you out of the house and left us to fend for ourselves outside. The reason why I came to this southern wilderness is because the tribes here are good at witchcraft and try my luck. Secondly, I want to leave the middle-earth and leave that sad place.  , here, find a place to bury my bones and end my remaining life. I didn¡¯t expect that God would let me meet my eldest brother again. Please give me a slap to kill me, so that I can let go of my resentment.He let go of the regret in his heart and walked openly on the road to hell.  ¡±</p>

    "Your life and death have nothing to do with me. The road is at your feet. Now that you have passed it, there is no chance to look back. You, just destroy yourself." Looking at the people in front of you indifferently</p>

    ¡°Buddha, pig, Xiaofu, don¡¯t be wordy with this guy, let¡¯s go.¡± After saying that, he turned around and left.  </p>

    "Brother Li, Lao Hu, the biggest mistake I made in my life was to follow the wrong person. I became a wolf-hearted elder brother. The time when I met Brother Li and others were the happiest days for me. They were fighting and making trouble with each other.  , don¡¯t worry about being stabbed in the back. Unfortunately, it¡¯s too late. I have already fallen into the quagmire. Now that I have done something worse than a pig or a dog, I have to pay the price for it. Brother Li, I am sorry for you, little brother.  Take the first step. In this life, eldest brother can give me a chance to meet him as soon as possible so that I don't have any regrets in this life." After that, he slapped his Tianling Gai with his palm.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky, Chapter 305: Mountains of Swords and Seas of Fire, Bearing the Thorns to Apologize

    "Boss?" Li Fugui was shocked</p>

    "Let him die, it will save me the trouble of doing it myself," Lao Li said coldly;</p>

    "Bang" I saw Hu Dongdong's palm slapped hard on his Tianling Cap, causing blood to flow from all the orifices.  Fell to the ground.  </p>

    "Boss, are the three hands really committing suicide? Why didn't you stop it?"</p>

    "Don't worry, I have strengthened the hardness of his Tianling Cap. If not, he will definitely die from that palm." Old Li said in a deep voice, "It's really scary."</p>

    "Then he really repented?" Li Fugui asked questioningly;</p>

    "Not sure, it's such a coincidence. When we went to Southern Wilderness, he also went to Southern Wilderness. Southern Wilderness is so big, and we happened to meet here. What a coincidence."</p>

    "What the boss means is that this is a trick, a careful design. But the three hands were really committing suicide just now. If the boss didn't use any means, he would have died. Is there really anything worth his life?"</p>

    "That's why I say it's scary. There is only one possibility. Behind Hu Dongdong, there may be someone for whom he can be willing to die anytime, anywhere. Although Hu Dongdong's character is uncertain, he can be regarded as the most outstanding dozens of people of today's generation.  One of the people who can control him to such an extent is terrifying."</p>

    "How is that possible? The bastard Three-Handed has a bad character, is greedy for money, lustful, and loves to take advantage of small things. However, he is extremely afraid of death. It can be seen from the fact that he is only good at escaping. What else can make him willing to die?  ? How could he be so stupid?" Li Fugui looked incredulous.  </p>

    "There is love," Buddha and Pig interjected; "In this world, to control subordinates and control ordinary people with wealth and lust, outstanding people can use power to control, masters can use money to control, and peerless talents are the most lacking and the most difficult.  Controlling, because of his excellence, he has all kinds of wine, sex, wealth and wealth at his fingertips. He doesn't care about it. To control such people, you can only use emotions. Only emotions can make them work for them. A scholar will die for his confidant. This sentence  It was originally created by these pretentious and outstanding people. As for those who use magic to control their subordinates, they have no confidence in themselves. Haha, these methods of controlling people are the so-called emperor's mind skills.  The Bodhisattva is very smooth with us. Even if he is sold, he is willing to count the money for her. This is a fall."</p>

    "What should we do? With a bastard who can commit suicide next to him? He is not even afraid of life and death. I believe he will not hesitate to stab us at the critical moment." Li Fugui looked at Hu Dongdong lying on the ground.  , asked helplessly; "This guy is really a fucking trouble"</p>

    "Take them away first. The water of life can suppress the curse, save him, and then drive him out. If he really repentes, or is a good man who values ??love and justice, he will give up a golden apple to save him."  Lao Li thought for a while.  </p>

    "If he wants to trick us again, will he still be a white-eyed wolf?" Among the few people, Li Fugui has the closest relationship with Hu Dongdong, so he is always worried about his betrayal.  </p>

    "Our water of life is not picked up, it is earned through hard work. There is no need to waste it on outsiders. If he does it again, just destroy his cultivation and let him fend for himself."</p>

    "Each person carries one, get them back first, revive them, and let them wash themselves with the water of life. After washing, they will drive them out. We will stay here for one night and leave tomorrow." After that, he picked up Su Sisi and flew towards the town.  go.  </p>

    "Hmph, three hands, don't let me look down on you. We have been extremely kind to you. If you still don't appreciate it, then don't blame me for being ruthless. I, Li Fugui, will be the one who kills you in the future." Li Fugui mentioned Hu Dongdong, with a look in his eyes.  A flash of sternness flashed through his face, and he whispered to himself;</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Boss, Hu Dongdong and Su Sisi went out early today and haven't come back yet." Li Fugui came to Lao Li's room and said in a deep voice.  A hint of disappointment could not be concealed.  </p>

    "Oh, Xiang must have left. It's okay to leave, it will save us the trouble." Old Li paused slightly while making tea.  </p>

    "He disappointed me so much. I didn't expect that he didn't even have these concerns. Don't let me see him again, otherwise I will beat him every time I see him." Li Fugui said bitterly;</p>

    "You brat, come and see, there's a lot of people gathered outside our inn. Wait a minute, that guy with three hands is here too. Who is he?" A voice of Buddha and Pig suddenly came from outside, as if he was surprised</p>

    "That bastard is back, I'm going to take a look." Upon hearing this, Li Fugui hurried out.  </p>

    I saw thousands of steel knives inserted along a line on the ground outside the inn, each with their tips pointing upward, forming a knife path.  The sharp blade pointed straight into the sky, and at the end of the knife path was a sea of ??fire, and the raging fire was burning blazingly.  Hu Dongdong exposed his chest and carried iron caltrops on his back. The steel points penetrated his flesh, revealing traces of blood., Su Sisi stood behind him, holding a thorn staff.  </p>

    "Buddha Pig, what is he going to do with such a posture?" Li Fugui walked to Buddha Pig and looked at Hu Dongdong in front of him and asked;</p>

    "It seems that he wants to walk through the mountain of knives, step on the sea of ??fire, and bear thorns to ask for forgiveness," Buddha Pig said with some uncertainty;</p>

    "Sanshou's body has not recovered yet, and now he can't even use a trace of his true energy. Walking through the mountain of knives and the sea of ??fire may cost him half of his life." Li Fugui was a little shocked.  </p>

    "Only those who are cruel to themselves will not have obstacles in their hearts when they are cruel to others." Buddha Pig said calmly</p>

    "The question is, has he really repented and rehabilitated himself? This is a sign of his sincerity," Li Fugui retorted;</p>

    "Your innocent heart has already taken shape. You can see the world with your innocent heart. Can't you feel his heart?" Buddha Pig suddenly asked;</p>

    "I don't know, I can clearly sense your boss's faint warmth. I can also sense the wariness and worry of strangers. I can also sense Su Sisi's gratitude. But I can't sense Hu Dongdong's heart.  It¡¯s as if he has no heart at all.¡±</p>

    "No heart? No heart," Buddha Pig muttered a few words silently, his face a little solemn.  "This matter is not simple"</p>

    "Why isn't it simple?" Li Fugui was confused and asked hurriedly</p>

    "It can't be said, it can't be said. I'm afraid he is also a poor person."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Brother Li, I know that my sins are serious. I didn't expect that the boss would save my life regardless of the past grievances. I am doing this to let everyone in the world bear witness. I, Hu Dongdong, swear to God that if I ever do anything wrong to my brother again, I will let him."  Thousands of thunders hit the top, and the body was burned by fire. The emperor, the queen, and the earth, all the gods and humans learned from each other." After saying this, he stepped onto the path of the knife with his bare feet, and the blade penetrated two inches into the flesh, and blood flowed like a spring.  On the path of the knife, Hu Dongdong's body twitched with every step he took. Every time he took a slow step, the thorn stick in Su Sisi's hand hit him on the back, knocking three points of the thorns on his back into his flesh.  </p>

    "A good man,"</p>

    "You are responsible." Looking at the iron-blooded and cruel scene in front of them, the men watching could not help but admire him.  </p>

    "We are willing to bear witness for you, the emperor, the emperor, the queen of earth, and the people of heaven and earth can learn from each other"</p>

    "Three hands, stop doing this, come down quickly, if you continue like this, someone will die."</p>

    "Xiao Fu, you don't need to persuade me. I will definitely go through the road of a thousand cuts. This is the punishment I deserve, being cut into pieces. Although it hurts my body, I am happy in my heart. I am atonement, atonement.  , understand." After saying that, Hu Dongdong stepped down heavily with one foot, and the tip of the knife drew blood straight from the instep.  </p>

    "Hmph", Hu Dongdong gritted his teeth, slowly raised his bloody foot, pulled it out from the blade, and stepped down hard again.  </p>

    "That's enough, Hu Dongdong, I forgive you. You don't have to do this to yourself. From now on, I don't owe you, and you don't owe me. You take your Yangguan Road, and I cross my single-plank bridge. We don't offend the river.  Let's go." Lao Li showed his head from the second floor of the inn and said expressionlessly</p>

    "Brother, I know it's my fault. Today I'm not begging for forgiveness or shelter. What I'm asking for is peace of mind. Brother, don't stop me. I can only walk through this thousand-knife road and walk through this"  "Flame River, I have an explanation for myself and my brother."</p>

    After an hour, no matter how bold a man is, he can¡¯t bear to look at it anymore.  After Hu Dongdong walked the Thousand Knife Road, all that was left of his feet were bones, and the flesh and blood of his calves had been worn away by a thousand knives.  Being able to get through it all depends on the support of will.  </p>

    "Three hands, you can't go anymore. Your true energy cannot be used at all now, and you are seriously injured. This river of flames will burn you to death."  "Haha, Xiaofu, death is not terrible in this world. What is terrible is that life is worse than death. If I don't resolve the guilt in my heart, I will never be able to face you truly calmly. I must cross this river." Hu Dongdong said with a look on his face  firm.  He walked into the river of flames step by step so resolutely. Although his body in the Mortal Realm was powerful, it was far from invulnerable to fire and water. What's more, Hu Dongdong was seriously injured. You could clearly see Hu Dongdong's skin from the outside.  Slowly losing moisture, becoming wrinkled and on fire.  Hair flutters in the flames and is assimilated by the flames.  The soles of the feet, with only white bones left, made a squeaking sound in the flames.</p>

    "Three hands, come out quickly. If this continues, you will die." Li Fugui was anxious.  </p>

    "How is this kind of pain compared to a seizure? The boss is poisoned by a poison, and I am one of the poisoners. This kind of pain is three times worse than a seizure." Hu Dongdong staggered for a few steps.  .  At this time, all the hair on his body has been burned, his skin is burning, and he is already a veritable burning man.  </p>

    "I give you the water of life, drink it quickly"?" Li Fugui took out a football-sized piece of water of life, protected it with true essence, and threw it to Hu Dongdong.</p>

    "Thank you, Xiaofu. With this water of life, I, Old Hu, can feel more calm. After swallowing the water of life, the vitality in Hu Dongdong's voice became much more abundant. He completely relieved all his defenses and resistance.</p  >

    "Dragon Vein Land, I caused my eldest brother's seizure. The pain was ten times more than usual. Now, eldest brother, I'm back. Ah~~~~" The flames penetrated my flesh. I looked at my body burning in the flames. I felt  His body melted in the flames and slowly turned into ashes.  The pain caused Hu Dongdong to finally scream.  </p>

    "I, Hu Dongdong, swear to God that if I ever do anything wrong to my eldest brother again, I will be struck by thousands of thunders and burn myself to death. The emperor, the queen, the earth, will learn from each other."</p>

 Volume 5 Blood Stained Sky Chapter 306 Current Situation of the Imperial City

    "That's enough." Lao Li flew out from the second floor and extinguished the river of flames with a wave of his sleeve.  "You win. Whether you are sincere or acting, based on your actions today, I will recognize you as my friend. You and Su Sisi share this golden apple, which is enough to lift the curse on you and remember it forever."  Remember what you said today, God cannot be deceived." Throwing a golden apple, Lao Li said coldly;</p>

    "Thank youbrother," Hu Dongdong, who was covered in burnt skin, spit out these three words, couldn't hold on, and fell to the ground.  </p>

    "Three hands, don't get dizzy first, eat the golden apple first."  Looking at a large ball of black coke in his arms: "Boss, look at all these black holes, which one is the mouth?" Li Fugui asked at a loss while holding the golden apple;</p>

    "Idiot, if you find the round end, it should be the head. On the side with more holes, counting from top to bottom, the fifth hole is the mouth." Buddha Pig interjected.  </p>

    "Damn pig, you're the only one who's smart and capable. Come on, he's burned like this. Let me see how you make him swallow the apple." Li Fugui said angrily;</p>

    "It's very simple. Just use artificial respiration and take the medicine by mouth." Buddha Pig chuckled.  said.  </p>

    "Artificial respiration Take the medicine by mouth" Looking at the lump of charcoal, the mouth with a hole in God knows where, and smelling the fragrance of human flesh, Li Fugui resisted the feeling of vomiting and looked towards  Su Sisi.  </p>

    "My dear, you are best at artificial respiration and taking medicine by mouth. I know you are good at this. What did the bastard Three Hands say? He never gave up on you and escaped when he was seriously injured. This  How about leaving this difficult task to you?"</p>

    "Brother Turtle, you are my uncle. I have long known that your hobbies are extraordinary and you are determined to make Brokeback Mountain the most amazing mountain in the world. I am really not interested in this aspect. For such an arduous and great task, I  Why don't you start from today, and Lao Hu is your first back-up, and it happens to be a unique plot of a hero saving a beauty. This is simply a divine destiny, how can I let a common man like me taint it.  , you are my eldest brother. This arduous task with a historical mission must be completed by you, eldest brother." Su Sisi looked at Li Fugui and said immediately.  </p>

    "Haha, you little brat, your shameless look is exactly like the old rich man's demeanor. However, since you recognize me as your eldest brother, I, as the eldest brother, can't let you go wrong, lest people say I'm stingy.  I will let you see the spirit of big brother, and you will inherit this heaven-given destiny." Li Fugui waved his sleeves and raised his chin slightly, preparing to put his hands behind his back to show his spirit, but the tortoise shell on his back was too big.  There is something impossible about carrying your hands behind your back.  All he could do was pinch his hands to his waist.  </p>

    Su Sisi suddenly felt a wave of bastard energy coming towards her face.  </p>

    "Brother, let's hurry up. If it's a little later, I'm afraid Lao Hu will die." Su Sisi was so affected by the bastard's temper that she quickly changed the subject.  </p>

    "Don't worry, the boss has spent a lot of money this time, and what he is giving away is the most rare treasure in the world, the golden apple. Not to mention that he is still hanging on his breath, even if he is dead, as long as the three souls and seven souls have not left the body,  If you eat this golden apple, you will be saved. Boy, don't wait. Eat it first, and then give it to him mouth to mouth. There is a buffering period for the effect of this golden apple, so don't cry so fast, you kid.  It¡¯s a huge profit,¡± Li Fugui said without any worries;</p>

    "Brother, is this in your hand the legendary holy object in the hearts of the gods, the holy golden apple?" Su Sisi asked in surprise;</p>

    "It's a golden apple, not a holy golden apple. What the boss got is just a small golden apple tree, which is far from the holy golden apple that is said to restore youth to the gods. But even so, this treasure has  Life and death, flesh and bones, can increase life span for thousands of years, strengthen the body and strengthen the foundation. Unfortunately, a person can only use it once. The second time, it only has the effect of increasing life, and it has no effect on increasing life span.  This baby, it seems that he has really forgiven this guy with three hands." Li Fugui touched his chin and said with a proud smile</p>.

    Su Sisi took the golden apple and said, "Brother, Lao Hu has been very kind to me. Seeing him like this now, Lao Su is really heartbroken. In order to save him, I am willing to go through mountains and seas of fire, not to mention that he is just a little kid."  Let me complete this arduous task of artificial respiration and taking medicine by mouth." Su Sisi divided the golden apple in half, kept one half for herself, and chewed the other half with her eyes closed, in the spirit of self-sacrifice.  With a righteous expression, he aimed at the fifth hole under the black ball and crossed it.  </p>

    "Hey, I seem to have forgotten something, what is it? Oh, by the way, this golden apple is melted with water of life. If you feed it, the effect will be the same." Seeing that Su Sisi had finished her life, Li Fugui took a photo  Patting the head as if?Just remembered something.  murmured;</p>

    Su Sisi stiffened and secretly cursed "old thief"</p>

    "By the way, since you are my younger brother, then the important responsibility of carrying forward Brokeback Mountain will be handed over to you. Three Hands will be your first backer. Come on, work hard. I am optimistic about you, boss." Li Fugui shook Ba Ye  Step, walk back, walking as you go;</p>

    "What about you?"</p>

    "There are countless beauties and young women in the world waiting for my comfort, so you don't have to worry about me, big brother. Hahahaha."</p>

    "Shameless, bitch, really a bitch, even if you are the only man in the world to die, you can't afford it." Su Sisi was stunned for a moment and cursed secretly.  </p>

    Feeling the pulse in her stomach, Su Sisi picked up Hu Dongdong and rushed to the room.  "Hurry up and find a place to practice, this treasure cannot be wasted"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Boss, ahead is Chongxuan City. Once inside the city, there will be a teleportation array. We can return to the imperial capital." Li Fugui looked at a vaguely huge shadow in the distance,</p>

    "Well, we're almost there. Once we reach Chongxuan City, we can leave Southern Wasteland. I wonder if such a long time has passed and such a big thing has happened. Has there been any change in the imperial capital?" Old Li said lightly;</  p>

    "Hehe, there should be big changes. After all, we have even killed Emperor Kun. It can't be justified if there are no changes at all." Buddha Pig said with a smile;</p>

    "Brother, I know this matter well. After the death of Emperor Kun, the imperial capital was a little chaotic. However, the royal family seems to have been prepared. King Yan and Huang Bijun ascended the throne as emperor a month ago. Now he should be called Emperor Yan.  Your Majesty," Hu Dongdong said.  The curative effect of the golden apple is remarkable. Hu Dongdong, who lost 90% of his life, has fully recovered after only two days of rest, and even made quite a breakthrough.  </p>

    "Oh, I didn't say that, little girl Qianyun, she is also a princess now. I just don't know if he still recognizes me as his master. I am the life and death enemy of the royal family." Old Li smiled slightly and said with some self-deprecation.  ;</p>

    Hearing this, Hu Dongdong's face suddenly dimmed; "Brother, I have news that I want to tell you. Don't be anxious and don't be angry after hearing this."</p>

    "Haha, that's it. Li, I have nothing to worry about. Even if there is bad news, how bad can it be?" Lao Li didn't care in his heart. After all, he already had enemies all over the world, so he didn't care if there were so many.  Several.  </p>

    "From a month ago, the royal family issued a wanted order. Anyone in the world who can kill you can go to the royal treasure house and choose three treasures from the scripture pavilion, choose three magical arts, plus tens of millions of high-grade spiritual stones, plus  A Royal Promise"</p>

    "This is what I expected. I don't have to worry about the debt. Anyway, there are many people in the world who want to kill me, but I am still living comfortably so far, so I don't have to worry about it."</p>

    "Boss, don't be so careless. It is said that there are even Taoist artifacts in the royal treasury. I don't know how many old monsters are coveting the treasures inside. The Sutra Pavilion has been continuously seized and robbed by the royal family through the power of the national machinery for ten thousand years.  In addition, there are hundreds of gods, thousands of Dharma, and thousands of scriptures. It is the most complete collection of scriptures in the world. How many immortals want to read all the books in it to add more information to themselves. For them.  Understand the laws of heaven and earth. Knowledge is power and is by no means false. ¡±</p>

    "Wouldn't it be more interesting to have a few more old monsters, just for practicing? When we have reached our level, the fastest way to practice is to fight a life-and-death battle with the strong. Isn't it more useful to break through in the battle?  A sense of accomplishment. I have never made a move since I borrowed the power of the golden apple to break through the second transformation of Aoki Xuanling. Isn¡¯t this the best opportunity? How can there be so many strong people practicing now?  With enough water of life, as long as you don't die, you can save it. It's time to let go of all restraints and fight. My old pig can't help but feel itchy, hahahaha." Buddha laughed and didn't care.  </p>

    "I haven't finished speaking yet. Ever since the boss destroyed the dragon vein of the town, he has suffered from the backlash of heaven and earth. In the past month, disasters have occurred all over the country. The royal family has killed more than 20 direct bloodline members in succession. Everyone in the royal family is in danger, so,  In order to appease the hearts of the people in the world, Emperor Yan and Emperor Bijun named Princess Qianyun a heaven-sent princess, announced the fact that Princess Qianyun had heavenly veins, and told the world that after January, on the night of the full moon, she would sacrifice to the sky and send Qianyun to heaven.  The princess forever suppresses the dragon's cave, uses the heavenly veins to replace the dragon veins, and suppresses the destiny of the Kun Kingdom."</p>

    "On August 15th next month, the night of the full moon, it will be exactly three months. It has fulfilled Qianyun's prophecy," Lao Li thought after calculating in his mind.  </p>

    "What, Huang Bijun, that old bastard, wants to keep the little girl in the dragon's lair forever. I'm blaming his grandma. Is he her biological father? Tiger poison doesn't even eat its seeds. Such a person has no butt and eyes.  Can he do it? "Li FuYour eyes widened and you shouted;</p>

    "Idiot, not all emperors in this world are the same. They are very selfish. They will do anything for the throne under their butts. As far as I know, an old pervert killed all his brother-in-law and nephew.  , suppressing his own sister under the Taoshan Mountain, this is just suppressing his own daughter, and it is for the sake of the common people in the world, what do you have to say?" Buddha Pig curled his lips.</p>

    "But she is also my disciple, and he cannot suppress her if he wants. If we don't turn her upside down when we go to the imperial capital this time, what's the point?" A sneer appeared at the corner of Lao Li's mouth.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 307: Tiger Roaring Wind

    "You have no chance. Today is your burial day." A huge momentum came from the front.  </p>

    Lao Li and others fell to the ground and looked into the distance.  </p>

    "Who is coming?"</p>

    "The white tiger has wings, and the tiger roars in the wind!" An arrogant voice came from the front.  "The Lord of Nanhuang Mountain is here to take your life"</p>

    "Who is this Hu Xiaofeng?" Lao Li frowned; "Which of you knows his origins?"</p>

    "That's right, where did this big insect come from? Why haven't I heard of it?"</p>

    "The seventh among the top ten supreme beings of the younger generation, the tyrant of the Southern Wilderness, the tiger roars the wind, I didn't expect him to come," Hu Dongdong said solemnly.  </p>

    "Where did the big bug come from? This is not a place for you to run wild. Leave quickly. Otherwise, don't blame my men for being ruthless."</p>

    "Okay, okay, among the younger generation of cultivators, no one has ever dared to say this to me, Hu Xiaofeng, Demon Lord, you are the first!" Hu Xiaofeng's cold words came from ten miles away.  Showing deep anger.  </p>

    Old Li looked far into the distance and saw a white-haired young man flying towards them, exuding endless fierce power</p>

    "Boss, look, that kid has white hair just like you." Li Fugui pointed to the distance with surprise;</p>

    "Yeah" Lao Li glanced at him.  </p>

    "Hehe, that's wrong, that's wrong. His white hair is white. Your white hair is white. Your white hair is much prettier than his white hair." Li Fugui</p>

    Sensing Lao Li¡¯s gaze, he turned back and said with a smile;</p>

    "Brother, why do I feel like you are pointing at the monk and scolding the bald donkey?" Su Sisi whispered beside Li Fugui;</p>

    "Idiot, shut up, I didn't see the boss is here, how dare you point at the monk and scold the bald donkey, I just pointed at the bald donkey and scolded the monk"</p>

    "Xiaofu~" Lao Li squeezed out two words through his teeth.  </p>

    "Brother, the white hair has arrived. You go up first, you go up first." Li Fugui quickly stepped back</p>

    The white-haired young man snorted coldly and punched forward. The violent power suddenly erupted like a volcano. The vitality between heaven and earth condensed into the shape of a huge white tiger with wings in front of his fist, moving towards the old man.  Li pounced fiercely.  </p>

    The white tiger appeared, the strong wind suddenly rose, and its power was unpredictable. A terrible evil aura filled the air, and everyone fled to the distance.  </p>

    Everyone has experienced a lot of battles like this, and they are not nervous at all. Buddha and Pig even brought out a lot of wine, meat and preserved fruits. Li Fugui took out a large number of chairs and furniture, found a flat and wide hill, and arranged the seats.  , it¡¯s time to watch a show.  </p>

    As soon as Lao Li stepped on his feet, his body suddenly shot up into the sky like an arrow. With a "Boom!", a large pit four to five meters deep was directly created in the earth. At the moment when Lao Li rushed out of the pavilion, the body underneath him  There was a loud earthquake, and amidst the rumbling and muffled sound, dust rose into the sky. The white tiger beast that condensed with unparalleled fist power actually expanded the big hole where Lao Li was standing tenfold in an instant.  </p>

    "Step on the Seven Stars!" Lao Li shouted in a deep voice. He stepped directly into the void with a "swish!" sound, leaving an afterimage on the spot, which instantly appeared above Hu Xiaofeng's head, and directed towards Hu Xiaofeng with a palm.  The wind blew it away.  </p>

    "The Seal of the Sky"</p>

    The terrifying power was so powerful in the palm of Old Li's hand, it was like a huge mountain falling from the sky and suppressing it. Hu Xiaofeng's color suddenly changed. Old Li's strength made him feel great pressure.  </p>

    Lao Li and Hu Xiaofeng are both very similar in appearance and temperament, both wearing black clothes and white hair. They are both extremely powerful figures and equally warlike.  When these two people meet together, they are destined to create brilliant sparks.  </p>

    "Roar! I'll stand up!" Hu Xiaofeng roared, and the image of the white tiger rushed out of the body. The tall body was as if it was made of iron, and it was unparalleled in domineering power.  He punched upwards directly, and the bright white light lit up the night sky, and the terrifying power flew up into the air and rushed away.  </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    There was a loud noise, the surging power shook the world, and the bright light pierced everyone's eyes.  The huge air wave that exploded made it seem like a tornado was blowing in the sky, and huge pressure enveloped all directions.  </p>

    "Boom!" The ground under Hu Xiaofeng's feet exploded instantly, and fragments of soil were scattered in all directions. Hu Xiaofeng directly stepped on the ground to create a large pit with a diameter of five feet.  </p>

    "Wonderful, happy, Xiao Fu, you bastard, eat your own, don't steal my old pig's venison" Buddha Pig grabbed the venison Li Fugui had just stolen.  Yelling</p>

    "White pig, you idiot, can you be more serious? The boss is fighting for his life." Li Fugui grabbed the venison and refused to let go, and at the same time stuck out his tongue and licked the venison.??Licked around.  "See if you want more"</p>

    "Green-haired turtle, you bastard,"</p>

    "I'm talking about the two bosses. Boss Li is working hard. Can you please be more serious?"</p>

    "Shut up"</p>

    "Shut up" Buddha Pig and Li Fugui said in unison</p>

    "Watching a show"</p>

    At this time, Lao Li rose into the sky, and was blown hundreds of meters into the sky by the burst of power. At the same time, his head and feet were all flying.</p>

    </p>

    Using the force of the fall, another Heaven-shaking Seal struck down.  In an instant, he arrived above Hu Xiaofeng's head.  </p>

    "Rumble" Old Li's palm held a three-foot-sized Heaven-shaking Seal, which was like the tail of a meteor, and made a dull sound of wind and thunder. The terrifying power was stronger than the blow just now.  a bit.  </p>

    "The stars change in the world, and the white tiger hits the stars!" Hu Xiaofeng shouted in a deep voice. His white hair was flying, his face was solemn, his right fist was filled with light, and a bright light burst out. He punched out like a meteor.  The sky is moving forward inexorably, and its unparalleled domineering momentum makes people's hearts palpitate.  </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    There was another loud noise, and Hu Xiaofeng's fist and Lao Li's palm collided together instantly. Where they collided, ripples spread out, which was a terrifying wave of destruction.  </p>

    "But seeing the ripples spread out like ripples, wherever they passed, the ground collapsed one after another, and the soil, sand and stones turned into dust silently, which was extremely terrifying.  </p>

    Extremely compressed power burst out. This power was too powerful. Hu Xiaofeng stepped back three steps in a row. The powerful counter-shock force was guided by him to his feet, and then to the ground.  </p>

    Every time Hu Xiaofeng took a step back, the ground beneath his feet trembled, and ferocious cracks spread from under his feet. Lao Li flew into the air a hundred feet away, and before he landed, he turned over and his feet collapsed.  He pushed hard on the top of a hill, "Boom!", the top of the hill under his feet suddenly exploded, but Lao Li used the strength of the push to charge towards Hu Xiaofeng again.  passed.  </p>

    Hu Xiaofeng couldn't help but change his color. He looked coldly at Lao Li who was rushing over. He stretched out his hand to wipe away a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, and then took a deep breath.  </p>

    I saw Hu Xiaofeng's belly suddenly swollen, his face turned red from holding back, the veins on his forehead were pulsing, and his belly was like a pregnant woman who was ten months pregnant.  </p>

    With his feet on the seven stars, Lao Li used his speed to the extreme. He left a series of afterimages in the void, exerting unparalleled pressure, and was in front of Hu Xiaofeng in the blink of an eye.  </p>

    Lao Li was about to take action.  </p>

    "When the wind and cloud roar, the world changes, and the white tiger with wings roars and strikes the sky"</p>

    "Roar!" At this moment, Hu Xiaofeng exhaled and roared, shaking the heaven and earth. Ripples visible to the naked eye rippled in the void. Everyone present, including Lao Li, in an instant,  There was no sound in my ears. The world seemed to be silent all of a sudden. It was absolute silence.  </p>

    The white tiger roars into the sky, its ferocity dominates the world. This terrifying sound wave is indestructible and irresistible. The killing sound is invisible, but it can cause real and terrible harm to people.  </p>

    The overwhelming sound of murderous thoughts instantly enveloped Lao Li, who was the first to bear the brunt.  </p>

    "Wow!" Lao Li roared, covering his ears with his hands and flying backwards. The terrifying sound waves destroyed everything, shattered everything, and strangled everything. Not only did Lao Li suffer a huge impact, but the surrounding rocks, vegetation, and trees also turned like snowflakes.  It turned into dust silently, and the earth trembled violently, undulating like waves, and could not calm down for a long time.  </p>

    "Boom!" Lao Li flew backwards and directly hit a hill before stopping his retreat.  </p>

    The loud sound is silent and the road is invisible. Although the tiger's roaring killing power was not directed at others, Li Fugui and others who were watching the show were not spared. They all suddenly became deaf and felt a splitting headache.  It was like there were thousands of heavy hammers beating on my head, and it was extremely uncomfortable.  </p>

    "Damn it, you got hit even while lying down, little white-haired insect, your brain is kicked by a donkey," Li Fugui yelled;</p>

    "You damn big bug, you're making such a loud noise, why don't you let people eat? You've shattered the old pig's deer legs. You're just warming up, why are you making such a big noise, you're brainless" Buddha Pig  Watching the deer leg in his hand turn into dust bit by bit.  I couldn¡¯t help but shout;</p>

    Su Sisi was shocked when she heard this. Could it be that in the previous battle, both of them had some remaining strength?  Not going all out!  ?  If this is really the case, then these two people are really terrible.  </p>

    "Top!" Lao Li rushed out from the ruins, and saw traces of blood oozing from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose., looks extremely ferocious and terrifying.  </p>

    The power of the tiger's roar was so terrifying that it destroyed the sound waves and shattered everything. Lao Li, who was the first to bear the brunt, was knocked away without any precautions and his soul was shaken.  </p>

    The terrifying sound wave shocked him greatly, and all six senses were violently shaken, especially the ear sense. For a moment, Lao Li couldn't hear any sound, and even seeing things was a double image.  .  </p>

    "Sound Wave Technique!" Lao Li immediately activated the mysterious power in his body to protect his whole body, stabilize his six senses, and circulate his true energy, suppressing the discomfort in his body in an instant.  </p>

    "Hoo!" At this moment, a strong wind blew towards his face, kicking up billowing dust and smoke. The tragic and sinister aura in the wind made Lao Li feel danger.  </p>

    "Retreat!" Without any hesitation, Lao Li retreated decisively.  </p>

    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and there was a violent tremor on the ground. I saw that where I was standing, the ground shattered and turned into a big crater in an instant, as if it had been hit by a meteorite falling from the sky.  </p>

    A tall figure walked out of the pit, with white tiger essence lingering around him, and a majestic aura exuding from his majestic body.  </p>

    With flying white hair and an endless ferocious light in his tiger eyes, people dare not look directly at him. The Lord of Nanhuang Mountain, Hu Xiaofeng, this young and powerful man who looks like a peerless ferocious tiger, actually shows a power that looks down upon the world.  </p>

    When Lao Li saw this, his pupils could not help but shrink. This Hu Xiaofeng is definitely a rare opponent. Unfortunately, you are just my whetstone.  </p>

    The King of Nanhuang Mountain, Hu Xiaofeng, is only in his early seventies, but he already possesses extraordinary cultivation that is arrogant to his peers. His tall body is as if it is made of steel, giving people an extremely powerful sense of strength.  </p>

    The bronze skin is shining brightly, and the white tiger's blood is bursting with powerful power, making people feel how powerful and terrifying he is.  </p>

    The power of the ancient holy beast makes people tremble, it is a tremor that comes from deep in the heart.  </p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 308 Fighting Tiger Xiaofeng

    "As expected of being the seventh in the world, the Lord of Nanhuang Mountain, Hu Xiaofeng, did not disappoint me"</p>

    "You are worthy of being a demon king who amazes the world, you are worthy of my strongest power"</p>

    You are the first person who made me use my full strength.  "Hu Xiaofeng's fierce eyes stared at Lao Li and said in a deep voice. There was a hint of madness in his sharp and compelling eyes.</p>

    "Really? You're pretty good, too." At this time, Lao Li's six senses, which had been thrown into chaos by Hu Xiaofeng's shocking roar, had gradually recovered.  </p>

    "Next, you must have the consciousness of death. This is my ultimate power!" Hu Xiaofeng is unparalleled in strength and has overwhelming evil energy. His words are not threats, but the truth.  </p>

    "Really? I just want to see it and use you to prove my cultivation."</p>

    "White Tiger Sky Transformation" Hu Xiaofeng roared loudly, the roar shook the world, and rays of vitality appeared directly on his body, covering him.  A long white tail gradually stretched out.  Slap it on the ground, whipping a deep mark on the earth.  The appearance gradually changed into the image of a huge white tiger.  </p>

    The violent and violent aura swept out, and the space where Hu Xiaofeng was located began to tremble, as if a huge beast from the wild had awakened in his body. White hairs stood up all over his body, and a layer of bright brilliance flowed.  </p>

    The momentum is overwhelming and invincible. At this time, he seems to be no longer the tiger roaring wind, but the white tiger holy beast that dominated the world millions of years ago.  </p>

    "This is his true strength?" Su Sisi's face changed drastically. Is the gap between us and the top ten supreme masters so big?  </p>

    "He has the blood of the white tiger holy beast. This magical power of transforming into a white tiger cannot be learned."</p>

    Lao Li's face also became extremely solemn, and he felt a great sense of oppression on Hu Xiaofeng's body.  </p>

    "Whew!" The dust on the ground suddenly rose up, and then spread out in all directions. Without any warning, Hu Xiaofeng disappeared on the spot.  </p>

    Lao Li's eyelids suddenly jumped, "It's so fast!" Without thinking much, and even his thinking could no longer keep up with the rhythm of the movements, Lao Li instinctively blocked the move with a palm forward.  </p>

    Point General? Barrier of the Earth</p>

    An earth-yellow light curtain emerged in front of me, completely covering Lao Li. It was not my style to only defend.  Take my move</p>

    ?????????????????????????????????

    Thick earth-yellow energy waves appeared in front of his fist, and she slapped it into the ground with her palm. The ground suddenly surged, and then rushed forward like the rolling Yangtze River.  </p>

    This inconspicuous wave shook the world in front of him. A strong wind centered on Lao Li and swept out in all directions, picking up dust and even flying away the broken rocks around him.  </p>

    "Boom!" It was like a muffled thunder coming from the horizon. The sound was not loud, but it was equally shocking.  The power of the explosion tore through the void, and the air exploded.  </p>

    A tiger claw, a tiger claw of flesh and blood, violently collided with Lao Li's earth-colored tide like the waves of a river and sea.  </p>

    The two figures, one man and one tiger, flew back like lightning, and then immediately rushed towards each other.  </p>

    "Roar!" The white tiger roared into the sky. A white tiger god stretched out its huge tiger claws and struck directly at Lao Li. Under the tiger claws, the strong wind was powerful, and the powerful force shook the void.  </p>

    "When you step on the seven stars, dragons and snakes rise from the ground."</p>

    Old Li transformed into a very faint light and shadow, and instantly rushed out from under the tiger's claws.  He rushed to the top of the white tiger's head, put his palms together, and hammered down with all his strength</p>

    ?? Stars around the universe? Vigorously shake the sky.  </p>

    Looking at Lao Li above his head, Bai Hu's eyes flashed with a sharp look, and his chest and abdomen rose and fell.  </p>

    Really? The white tiger roars and strikes the sky</p>

    "Roar" Bai Hu exhaled and let out a roar that shook the world. Old Li smiled, knowing that you would do this. This was the moment he had been waiting for, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.  </p>

    "Shocking Thorn"</p>

    "Aowwow" The white tiger who was so angry just now seemed to have suffered a heavy blow suddenly, and fell down in a daze.</p>

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn now¡±</p>

    Lao Li ducked in front of Bai Hu. His hands were like pincers, sealing Bai Hu's upper and lower jaws. The muscles of his arms suddenly tightened like a horned dragon.  </p>

    ha!  Pick me up</p>

    Lao Li tightened his arms, twisted his waist and hips, and used all his strength to throw the white tiger back and forth on the ground like a sack.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Boom</p>

    Boom</p>

    The white tiger struggled unwillingly, creating cracks in the surrounding earth.  </p>

    "Well done"??, boss, beat this little white-haired bug imitating you to the ground and see if he is still arrogant.  "Li Fugui saw that Lao Li had the upper hand, and immediately shouted loudly.</p>

    "You are playing dirty tricks, use your soul to attack, you bullied the tiger too much, the white tiger collapsed and the clouds were broken, the tiger roared on the hill." A terrifying wave broke out from Hu Xiaofeng's body, which directly knocked Old Li flying, and somersaulted back dozens of feet.  </p>

    ¡°Young man, Mr. Tiger is going to tear you apart,¡± Tiger roared and Fenghu¡¯s face was full of anger, his claws flashed with sharp light, and he flew towards Lao Li.  </p>

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to get rid of me so easily.  </p>

    Lao Li clapped his hands to the ground</p>

    Point General? Earth Cage</p>

    The power of the thick earth rose up from Lao Li's hands, and the gray air waves, like waves, suddenly drowned the tiger roaring wind.  </p>

    A gray aura shrouded all directions. Lao Li connected with the earth and used his own earth element power to communicate with the earth element power of the outer world. He guided the endless earth earth aura and sealed the tiger roaring wind down.  </p>

    The roaring tiger wind roared continuously under the air of thick earth. Under the dim light, a white tiger could be seen vaguely, leaping fiercely and continuously, creating endless fierce power.  </p>

    The tiger roared and the wind roared, a pair of tiger claws directly tore through the seal of the power of earth, and rushed out from under the gray aura.  </p>

    "Despicable villain, you will die!" Hu Xiaofeng shouted angrily,</p>

    The hair on the white tiger's body suddenly separated from the body and turned into overwhelming flying lights in the air, shooting towards Lao Li like a violent storm</p>

    Every ray of flying light emits a terrifying energy fluctuation, rapidly passing through the void, making a dense and dense sound like cracking silk.  </p>

    "Little insect, do you think you can defeat me by taking off your clothes? Dreaming, small universe? Devour. A small black hole appeared in Lao Li's chest, sucking up all the flying light.' You also take my move, click  "Ji Dao Golden Sword"</p>

    Poof</p>

    A streak of blood spurts out from the front paw of the white tiger transformed by Hu Roaring Wind.  </p>

    "Take off your clothes, your defense will be much weaker, then follow my move of Baji Mountain Collapse" Lao Li shouted, and concentrated all the strength of his body on one point, and launched with a bang.  </p>

    ¡°Bang!¡±</p>

    Hu Xiaofeng's eyes widened, and the white light all over his body was suddenly blasted away. The next moment, Hu Xiaofeng's body flew up, a cloud of blood sprayed out from his mouth, and his tall body was directly blown away a hundred feet.  outside.  </p>

    "Roar!" Hu Xiaofeng fell to the ground, pretending to be crazy, his eyes turned blood red, his limbs fell to the ground, and he roared up to the sky, and a torrential force surged out of him.  </p>

    "Hoo!" Hu Xiaofeng pounced directly on Lao Li, without using any magical powers or any defense, and his movements were like those of ferocious beasts.  </p>

    "The white tiger has a fierce appearance. The blood of the holy beast in this little insect's body has been destroyed. Now it is no longer in the form of a holy beast, but in the form of a ferocious beast." Buddha Pig said with some emotion as he looked at the scene on the field.  </p>

    "The white tiger looks fierce, what is that?" Hu Dongdong asked.  </p>

    "The holy beasts guard the four poles and are the guardian beasts between heaven and earth. But when the compassionate Buddha still kills, the four holy beasts are not good. The killing state of the white tiger is the fierce appearance of the white tiger with blood light.</  p>

    "Will there be any problems with the boss?"</p>

    "Don't worry. Even I don't know how many cards that brat has. I don't know how strong he is. I have never seen through it. I only know that this brat has never used his strongest power so far. Don't worry.  ."</p>

    "Roar!"</p>

    Huxiao Feng, who transformed into the fierce appearance of a white tiger, became extremely violent. He exuded an unprecedented powerful light, and the vast power, like a terrifying wave, came from the tiger's roar one after another, one after another.  Feng's body surged out, forming a terrifying energy storm around him.  </p>

    "Roar!" After a crazy roar, the bloody fierce light in Hu Xiaofeng's eyes shot out from his eyes, which was half a foot long. The next moment, he jumped up high and pounced on Lao Li.  Rush down.  </p>

    The powerful wind blowing down on my face was painful, like being cut by a sharp knife.  .  </p>

    The terrifying energy fluctuations frightened Lao Li. The hair that flew out again turned into streams of light around Huxiaofeng, making Lao Li feel danger.  </p>

    Those hairs are as dazzling as Xianjiafei. The hairs travel through the cutting places, leaving behind dark tracks, as if the void has been torn apart.  </p>

    "Shua!" Lao Li left an afterimage on the spot and retreated quickly.  </p>

    "Boom!" The afterimage was shattered instantly,The ground everywhere was shaken into dust by the terrifying power, and the crazy roar of the tiger and the wind shook the world with its force.  </p>

    At this moment, a terrifying wave suddenly appeared in the distance between the sky and the earth. A terrifying giant sword that was one thousand meters long came to the top of Lao Li's head at an unimaginable speed and slashed down with a crash.  </p>

    Boss, be careful.  </p>

    Looking at the tiger roaring wind rushing towards him and feeling the boundless power above his head, Lao Li instantly fell into the dilemma of being attacked from the front and back and being attacked from the front and back.  Old Li retreated and faced the giant sword in the sky.  Create a heaven-shaking seal.  At the same time, he put up his defense and prepared to resist Hu Xiaofeng's blow.  Because the giant sword in the sky has a fatal threat.  </p>

    "Roar," Unexpectedly, the crazy tiger Xiaofeng suddenly abandoned Lao Li, and the white tiger with wings also rushed towards the thousand-meter sword light.  "Where did you come from? How dare you disturb Master Tiger's battle? I wonder if this white-haired boy is Grandpa's prey?"</p>

    Lao Li was cut hundreds of feet away with a sword, and Hu Xiaofeng was also beaten dozens of somersaults by the sword light.  Parked next to Lao Li.  </p>

    "Why didn't you attack me when we had such a good opportunity just now?" Looking at Hu Xiaofeng opposite, Lao Li had some questions.  </p>

    "Huh, siege, that kind of nonsense is something that Mr. Hu disdains." Hu Xiaofeng curled his lips, "Hey, where did you come from?"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 309: Golden Summit Taoist Lord

    "Three calamities transformed into the Taoist Lord, the gods and weapons merged, the soul manifested, Wanli Huting, you are an old immortal, your body is still thousands of miles away, the soul came to die in a hurry?" Old Li said calmly.  road.  </p>

    The vitality on the tip of the thousand-foot giant sword floated, and the illusory image of a bald old man in white robe appeared on the sword.  </p>

    "Don't use your words. I am a poor Taoist in Lingguang Cave in Xiaocang Mountain, and I am the Taoist King of Jinding. Today, I was entrusted by Emperor Yan to come here to take your life, and I will capture you without mercy. Otherwise"</p>

    "Take your mother's life, Master Hu is talking to you, are you listening?" Hu Xiaofeng shouted angrily, interrupting Jinding Taoist Master.  </p>

    "Kitten, please be patient. I'm not here to kill you. Go aside and play!" Jinding Taoist said this to Hu Xiaofeng with a very cultivated smile, which can make people angry to death.  if.  </p>

    "Hehe, your grandma's old bastard dares to look down on your Grandpa Hu, and Grandpa will tear you alive today." Hu Xiaofeng put the tiger's paw in front of him, licked it, and said bloodthirsty;</p>

    "Kitty cat, don't speak so loudly, you are not that strong yet. The so-called top ten supremes of the younger generation are just a joke in front of the strong ones who transform into gods. If they don't become gods, they will end up being ants." Jin Ding said  Jun shook his head and smiled lightly;</p>

    "I'm telling you, I'm a white tiger, not a cat. Hum, ant, do you dare to say this in front of the boss and the second child? Even in front of the third and fourth children, you can't bear to walk around." Hu Xiaofeng  A sudden sneer.  "My eldest brother, come here quickly. If you have the guts, call him a few times and see if he doesn't beat you to death."</p>

    "Hey, little Baimao, who is the boss and the second, so arrogant? And who is your eldest brother? Let's talk about it, maybe we are still a family, and a family should be harmonious and make money." Li Fugui walked to Huxiao  Next to Feng, he patted Tiger on the back and asked with a smile on his face.  </p>

    "You, you half-transformed bastard, if you dare to touch Mr. Tiger again, Mr. Tiger will not mind tearing you apart and eating you as a midnight snack." Hu Xiaofeng turned around and grinned, scaring the little rich man, who trembled and hid in the room instantly.  Behind Lao Li, he cursed in his heart at the same time, was his brain kicked by a pig just now?  Why did I suddenly feel that this dead tiger was so cute? I almost touched the tiger's butt with my hand. I was just looking for death.  Stay away from this damn cat, he's got something fishy.  </p>

    "Brother, the eldest and second eldest brother should be Wei Yuesheng, the number one person in the world, who has already ascended to the throne, and Murong Longcheng, the number one person in the world at the time. Not many people know what the former is capable of. We only know that when he claimed to be number one in the world.  No Tao Lord or strong person in the world had any objections. As for the second Murong Longcheng, he dominated the world completely from killing. There were dozens of Tao Lords who died in his hands, accounting for more than 100% of the world's strongest Tao Lords.  Although this old bastard is arrogant, he is a joke in front of these two people, who can crush him to death," Su Sisi hurriedly walked to Xiao Fu and explained;</p>

    "So that's it, then the third one should be the madman, and the fourth one should be the peerless one. But those two met once in Prince Yan's Mansion. The boss made friends with that Wushuang boy. I didn't see how amazing it was." Li Fugui  Asked somewhat curiously;</p>

    "Three years ago, when Peerless Wushuang was at the peak of the Golden Core stage and half-stepped into becoming a god, he fought with the Jiao King in the Second Tribulation stage of divine transformation for three days and three nights in the Sea of ??Tranquility, and came back with a tie. He is the top peerless master of the younger generation in the world.  The third person, the crazy god domineering Wei Chuyun, has fought seventy-one times with Peerless Unparalleled in the past twenty years, with six wins, five losses, and six draws. He is rated third in the world. However, the two of them have become friends because of this, and they have made moves.  Reserved. Therefore, the winner cannot be truly determined. However, it is said that before ascending, he left a backup plan for his only brother. However, no one has really sought death so far.  Go get that bad luck." Su Sisi said with admiration.  </p>

    "Haha, I didn't expect the Wushuang boy to be so powerful. If you have the chance, give this thigh a firm hug and a few leg hairs." Li Fugui touched his chin and chuckled; "Then that dead tiger  Who is your brother? You dare to be so arrogant?"</p>

    "The fifth on the list of supreme beings is Yi Nian Cangshengjun Tianyou. However, that person has no fixed abode. He is said to have cut off the world of mortals. He has already withdrawn from the world. The dragon has seen its head but not its tail. However, among the top ten supreme masters, he has cultivated his state of mind.  The highest, the lowest combat power. It is said that he has reached the point of avoiding danger and predicting the future. Even when the first person discussed the truth with him, he was only tied. Therefore, it is said that he was ranked fifth on the Supreme List.  The future is limitless. As for the 69th Heavenly Thunder Dragon Xingyun, he and the 7th Hu Xiaofeng have been brothers of life and death since childhood. They have the blood of Qinglong and are the masters of lightning.  If Dao Lord comes here in the flesh, Long Xingyun may give him a third. If he comes in the form of a soul, hehe, just help him trigger the nine-day thunder and lightning, and just send him to survive the disaster. Living is a matter of good luck, and he is waiting for work.  If Long Xingyun died in a great battle, it would be over, all I can say is??Tough luck.  "</p>

    "Boy, I have some knowledge. My eldest brother is not far from here. If this old boy is dishonest, someone will deal with him. White-haired boy, let's continue the fight. You can only be the prey of my Lord Tiger." Hu Xiaofeng haha  Smiling, quite contentedly</p>

    "Long Xingyun can be said to be the nemesis of those Dao Lords who like to travel with their souls. I think this is also Hu Xiaofeng's confidence. After all, the top ten supreme masters are only the top six, and as for the seventh  "Su Sisi shook her head,</p>

    "Hey, that wretched bastard next to that wretched bastard, tell me clearly to Mr. Hu, what happened to the seventh one? What happened to Mr. Tiger? I tell you, they can take care of him, and so can grandpa."</p  >

    "Old Zamao takes the move, the white tiger manifests, and the divine tiger roars to the sky." Hu Xiaofeng, who felt underestimated, roared loudly, and a white tiger shadow six to seven hundred feet in size appeared behind him, and then led to  The huge vitality between heaven and earth was injected into Hu Xiaofeng's body.  The vast power, like waves, wave after wave, wave after wave, formed a terrifying energy storm around him.  The power at this time was ten times worse than the power he had just fought against Lao Li.  </p>

    "Yun Conglong, Feng Conghu, I'm afraid what this kid has come up with now is the real bottom-line Kung Fu, which is also his seventh root in the world. If he had come up with this kind of power just now, don't you know Boss Li?" Su Sisi looked at it.  He glanced at Lao Li, who was standing next to him with an indifferent expression, and said softly;</p>

    "Hmph, don't worry. The little kitten didn't use all his strength just now, so the brat must have used all his strength. It's a joke, don't worry. This soul," when he said this, Buddha Pig couldn't help but want to laugh; "The brat just learned  Jingshen thorn, this old guy has brought food. If the main body comes, there will be some trouble. Now, with the strength of the brat's soul, even just using Jingshen thorn can kill him," Buddha Pig took out again  A deer leg, tore it into pieces and laughed.  Ever since Buddha Pig ate the golden apple and achieved the second Aoki Mysterious Spiritual Transformation, his magnanimity has become much larger. This is also the confidence brought by strength.  </p>

    "Kitty cat, your eldest brother is here and Pindao may have to give you three points, but you, go wherever you come." The aura shadow on the Thousand-foot Divine Sword disappeared, and the Thousand-foot Giant Sword was like a mountain falling.  The unparalleled power of the Heavenly Collapse was suddenly slashed down.  </p>

    "Boom" Hu Xiaofeng just rushed forward quickly, but rolled back even faster,</p>

    "Pa" A half-beaten tiger rolled down from the air, landed in front of Li Fugui with a snap, and turned back into a human form.  This was because Jinding Daojun was merciful. After all, he only came here to kill Lao Li and did not want to form an undying feud with that bastard Long Xingyun.  </p>

    ??Looking at Hu Xiaofeng, whose mouth and eyes were crooked after being struck half to death by the Jinding Taoist sword.  Li Fugui suddenly felt soft in his heart.  Gently stroking Hu Xiaofeng's hair, he said softly: "My poor little kitten, why are you beaten like this? You are so pitiful. I should have reminded you not to show off. Look at you, you are being beaten by someone."  It¡¯s a terrible fight.¡±</p>

    "Are you mistaken? This damn boss is really good at this. He really likes men. The flag of Brokeback Mountain is flying high. Old Su, I thought the boss was joking, but I didn't expect you to be serious. I still  Boy, what should I do? What should I do? If I wake up with such an unscrupulous boss and suddenly find that my chrysanthemum is no longer safe, I will cry to death. No, I must tell him that I am practicing boy's skill.  , You must not break your body, otherwise your cultivation will be ruined." Su Sisi was thinking secretly in her heart, but unexpectedly, she was so shocked that she said it directly.  </p>

    When Hu Xiaofeng, who had been beaten with his mouth and eyes crooked and a stunned look on his face, jumped up immediately regardless of the seriousness of his injury.  "Go away, go away, Mr. Tiger is a man and is not interested in men. You wretched bastard, stay away from me."</p>

    Li Fugui, who had recovered from Hu Xiaofeng's drink, suddenly got goosebumps when he thought of his gentle actions just now and looked at the weird looks of people around him.  "I'm sorry for you, nanny. Only a ghost is interested in you. The rich man is a pure man. When have I ever been interested in a man?"</p>

    "Brother, I just found out that you are very interested in this tiger. It seems that you are still responsible for carrying forward Beibei Mountain." Su Sisi leaned over and said with a smile;</p>

    "Shut up, bastard, hey, little white cat, the rich man tells you that now that you have fallen into my hands, just be honest and don't resist. Don't force me to use force. I'm not polite to you."  "Li Fugui turned his head and scolded Su Sisi, and then said to Hu Xiaofeng with a ferocious smile;</p>

    "You, you, don't mess around. If you mess around again, I'm going to scream. I'm going to scream." Hu Xiaofeng said with a weak look like a frightened little girl who was bullied by bad guys;</p>

    "Hahahaha, you bark, bark loudly, and see who will come to save you, little kitten, bark loudlyThe ground is screaming, the louder you scream, the more excited Mr. Fu becomes." Li Fugui smiled evilly, cursing in his heart: "This idiot is only half a step into the peak of the golden elixir, but he has the power to become a god, and his combat power is better than  After all, the Three Tribulations Transformation God was still far behind. He was cut like this with just one sword, but with his IQ, he would only be worth half a tael if he weighed them all.  Is he also worthy of being the seventh most popular among the young generation in the world?  ¡±</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 310: How can it be so easy to leave?

    "Then I'll just scream." Hu Xiaofeng asked with a pitiful look</p>

    "Call, call, I want to hear what the seventh person in the world screams like. Hahahaha," Li Fugui said with a proud look on his face, but he didn't see Buddha Pig wink at everyone,  Su Sisi and Hu Dongdong were slowly retreating. Even Sun Wukong and Sun Walker quietly jumped out of the turtle shell and followed behind Buddha Pig under the orders of Buddha Pig.  </p>

    "When the wind and cloud roar, the world changes, and the white tiger with wings roars and strikes the sky"</p>

    "Roar!" Just when Li Fugui was complacent, Hu Xiaofeng exhaled and roared, shaking the heaven and earth. Ripples visible to the naked eye rippled in the void. The Buddha and Pig people who had been prepared for a long time had already  Several layers of vacuum soundproof barriers were erected, and he was watching the show with a smile on his face.  Only Li Fugui, at the moment when the tiger roared and the wind roared, he had only one thought in his mind: "Old traitor". Then, he could no longer hear any sound in his ears. The world seemed to be silent all of a sudden.  Absolute silence.  Hu Xiaofeng took the opportunity to push Li Fugui to the ground and punched him, "You are a wretched bastard. Even Master Hu wants to molest you. I'll beat you to death, bastard. If you don't show off your power like a tiger, you must be a sick cat."  Destroy your appearance! You bastard." Although Hu Xiaofeng screamed loudly, his already seriously injured body suddenly became more injured after shouting like this, and the fist hit Li Fugui's face.  Not much heavier than a massage.  So this scene is wonderful, a man is riding on another man, gently patting the face of the man beneath him.  </p>

    "Wonderful, really wonderful." The Buddha and Pig watched with relish in the distance. "It's a pity that there is no photo stone. If this scene can be recorded, the green turtle's face will definitely look very good in the future."</p>

    "Buddha Pig, Photo Stone, I have them here. They are used to record the beautiful scenery in the world when I have nothing to do. It is just right now." Hu Dongdong, who had always wanted to rejoin the team and did not want to be isolated, immediately responded; "  Make a good recording of this tiger, and let¡¯s add some dubbing to it. Hehe, as far as I know, this dead tiger is extremely powerful in combat and very good-looking. As long as you have this thing in hand, you can take care of him.  If we let a submissive person go west, he will never dare to go east; if we let him beat a dog, he will never dare to chase a chicken."</p>

    "It makes sense, start shooting quickly, look for all angles, expressions, expressions, make sure to make the expressions vivid," Buddha Zhu commanded happily, while Hu Dongdong and Su Sisi shot back and forth from various angles.  </p>

    Li Fugui, who was stunned by the sonic power, finally reacted and looked at Hu Xiaofeng, who was riding on him and could no longer move. However, all the small wounds on his body had healed and the large ones were also shrinking.  Then I saw the figure of Su Sisi and Hu Dongdong holding a photo stone to record.  He slapped Hu Xiaofeng aside and yelled, "White-skinned pig, you're fucking cheating on me again. Did you put the water of life in the wound of this dead tiger? Mr. Fu checked it before."  , This dead tiger was so seriously injured that it was a blessing to be able to move. It was just a dream. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t expect you, a dead pig struck by lightning, to trick me again.¡±</p  >

    "Hey, green-haired turtle, I win now. I, an old pig, have collected all your naughty photos. If you were not honest that day, I, an old pig, will copy him by the tens of thousands and distribute them throughout the entire cultivation world.  Your name, Li Fugui, is so powerful all over the world, I¡¯m so impressed by Li Fugui, hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha.com¡± The more he spoke, the more excited he became. Finally, Buddha and Pig lay down on the ground laughing with their hooves pointing up, thrashing about wildly.  </p>

    "White-skinned pig, Grandpa, I curse you. You will never do anything in your life, and you will be single forever. Grandpa, I will fight with you." Li Fugui threw himself at the Buddha Pig with great bitterness and hatred.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Li Rufeng, it seems that these friends of yours don't care much about your life or death. They are all on the verge of death, and yet they are still having so much fun. I really don't know whether to say that you are heartless, or that you are simply  A bunch of idiots?" Jinding Daojun didn't take Lao Li seriously, after all, Hu Xiaofeng was able to fight Lao Li just now without using his full strength.  However, Hu Xiaofeng, who used all his strength, could not block his sword at all. Now he looked at Lao Li like a cat watching a mouse struggling under its claws. Life and death depended on his own thoughts.  </p>

    "They are not heartless, they just have confidence in me, because I happen to be your nemesis," Lao Li said calmly, without any nervousness.  He doesn't mind at all about Jinding Daojun's contempt.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, Nemesis, are you worthy?" The thousand-foot giant sword trembled, causing chaos in the air.  "I don't want to play with you anymore, go to hell." After saying that, the thousand-foot giant sword was pointed at Lao Li, as if he were hitting an ant with a Mount Tai. Before the sword could reach, the strong wind whipped up by the huge pressure blew Lao Li away.  Li's clothes rustled and his long hair flowed back like a waterfall.  </p>

    When he knew that the divine sword was tens of feet above his head, the silver light in Lao Li's eyes gathered to the extreme, and then he shouted lightly</p>

    "Shocking thorn?"</p>

    &nbsp; Boom</p>

    The thousand-foot giant sword in the sky suddenly disintegrated under Lao Li's clear drink.  The huge vitality formed a huge vortex in the air.  </p>

    After a breath, the vortex regrouped into a giant sword. Although it was still huge, it was no longer a thousand feet long, only nine hundred feet in size.  </p>

    "What is your relationship with Peerless Wushuang? How come you can also attack with souls?" A horrified voice came from the giant sword.  In just one moment, nearly one level of soul power was lost. Although the foundation was not touched, it still shocked Jinding Daojun.  </p>

    "Although Peerless Wushuang is my friend, this soul attack technique has nothing to do with him. If I met you a month ago, not only would I not be able to tolerate you, but I would also have to pay a huge price to escape with my life. But now, you meet me  It can only be regarded as unlucky. When a master who has an out-of-body experience encounters a strong man who can attack the soul, it is like a little girl taking off her guard, stripping herself naked, and having her come to her door. She is really looking for death." Lao Li looked at that.  The somewhat embarrassed giant sword shook his head and chuckled; meeting such a master of three tribulations who was completely restrained by him, I can't help but say that he was really lucky.  </p>

    "Demon Lord, don't be arrogant. All the teleportation arrays leading to the imperial capital in the southern wasteland have been completely sealed. No entry is allowed within three months. And the road to the imperial capital, which is more than 200,000 miles away, has already been blocked.  Master Lu is in control, and I will collect the body for you in Tongtian City, thousands of miles away." Jinding Daojun saw that something was not going well and wanted to run away after saying a few words. His soul left his body and traveled thousands of miles in an instant. The speed of his escape was no joke.  </p>

    However, when Jin Ding thought about it, his soul came out of his body and gathered hundreds of miles of vitality to form the Thousand-Zhang Divine Sword. It came with great momentum. If he went back in despair, wouldn't it be a great loss of face? In the future, the giants of all parties at the same level  How to raise your head in front of you.  But Li Rufeng just restrained himself. If he wanted to kill him, he was seeking death. However, when he saw the Buddhist pig Li Fugui and others playing around, his heart moved. The sword light that was about to escape turned and slashed at the Buddhist pig and others.  In the past, I was not merciful at all this time. If I cut it hard, I'm afraid it could really take away a few lives.  </p>

    "Li Rufeng, today I will collect the interest first, and see you in Tongtian City tomorrow"</p>

    Looking at the straight sword light, Li Fugui and others were not surprised, but also had mocking smiles on their faces.  </p>

    "It's time, Xuantian tortoise shell, Yuantian borrows the power to form, Xiao Zhutian God Conferring Formation." The tortoise shell on Li Fugui's body automatically merged into a palm-sized tortoise shell, and Li Fugui pressed it to the ground.  I saw hundreds of divine lights suddenly spurting out from the place where Li Fugui and others had made a big fuss.  The divine lights merged in the sky and gradually turned into a huge, simple "Feng" character</p>

    "What happened? I fell into a trap. The surrounding area has been sealed. There is still a gap in the sky. Run away and go to the sky." Jinding Daojun was shocked and the divine sword shot up into the sky.  </p>

    "Buddha, pig, stop him" Li Fugui shouted;</p>

    "Little guy, if you run away, how can Grandpa Pig have the face to meet Xiao Fu? This time he doesn't even have the face to kill you. Nine days of wind and clouds are changing, dragons are transformed, and thunder is shaking the nine days." Seeing Buddha for the first time  Zhu used this unique skill. Ever since Prince Yan's mansion borrowed the help of Heaven's Jealousy to practice it, he had never seen Buddha Pig use it before. He saw Buddha Pig being wrapped in thunder and lightning, completely transforming into a thunder and lightning dragon that was hundreds of feet in size and equipped with horns.  The mighty dragon above the nine heavens controls the wind, clouds, thunder and lightning.  It is indeed majestic and exquisite.  </p>

    "Split"</p>

    Hundreds of lightning bolts from the Nine Heavens struck down at the giant sword that was 900 feet in size.  Jinding Daojun was so frightened that he turned around and ran away. If he was really struck by the nine-day thunder and lightning and his breath leaked out, I am afraid that he would soon face the fourth level of divine transformation. When he was fully prepared, he did not have the third level yet.  Understand, at this moment when the soul is out of the body and surrounded by enemies on all sides, the tribulation is a 100% failure and death is inevitable.  Therefore, Jinding Daojun turned around and ran away without any hesitation.  </p>

    "If you can't go to heaven, you will have to escape to the earth." The sword light went straight down.  </p>

    "Fellow Taoist, why do you have to leave so soon? Li hasn't had a good time with Taoist Lord yet." Lao Li stood on the ground and looked up at the sword light piercing down, his eyes flashed with silver light, and he chuckled</p>

    ????????????????????????

    With a bang, the 900-foot giant sword dispersed again after a shock. After a breath, the energy gathered again, and the giant sword was only 700 feet long.  </p>

    "Demon Lord, don't bully others too much," Jinding Daojun shouted angrily</p>

    "I'm damn your grandma. If it weren't for the fact that your bastard's soul could travel thousands of miles out of body and escape so fast, would I have to sacrifice my appearance to cover up the formation? I won't train you this time.  "Old rich, my last name is yours." After hearing Jin Ding's angry shouting, Li Fugui yelled at the side;,</p>

    "I won't accept a despicable and shameless person like you as my grandson." Jin Ding glanced at Li Fugui and said calmly; "Demon Lord, a dog will jump over the wall when it is anxious, and a rabbit will bite when it is anxious. If you don't want everyone to come togetherIf so, please let me go. From now on, Jinding will stay away from you and will never be your enemy.  ¡±</p>

    "It's a joke. Since you are here today, I have never thought of letting you go back. I want to go to the imperial capital to rescue my disciples. You are all enemies. If I don't take this opportunity to kill a few more, lighten the burden. When I get to the imperial capital, I will face you.  Even Zhuan, who is a dozen of you Dao Lords, is trembling in my heart. Now it is time for them to know that being my enemy will cost them their lives.  >

    "Kill the chicken to scare the monkey, do you think that I Jinding is that useless chicken? You look down on me too much." Jinding's voice became deeper and deeper.  </p>

    "Shocking Thorn"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 31: Let¡¯s Die Together

    "Boom!" The 700-foot giant sword shattered again, but this time there was no sign of reunion.  A huge number of dark clouds gathered out of thin air in the sky with a radius of hundreds of miles. The blackness was breathtaking, and huge lightning bolts shuttled through the clouds like thunder dragons</p>

    "Li Rufeng, you underestimate me Jinding too much. Since you have made up your mind to let me die, I will never let you live. I have let go of all my breath. The divine calamity of the fourth transformation has come. I want to watch  , how did you die?" Jinding Daojun's resentful voice sounded from all directions.  </p>

    "Boss, he has completely given up on defense and filled the space with his soul. We are now completely locked by the catastrophe and cannot escape," Li Fugui said</p>

    "Then don't hide. The thunder tribulation is impossible to ask for. It is just used for training. It will give you more confidence in the imperial capital. Today we will go through it together to see how strong this heavenly tribulation can be."  "Lao Li looked at the vision in the sky and asked</p>

    "Who comes first?"</p>

    "I'm here to transform the divine tribulation. It's different from the divine punishment. Joining one person will increase the intensity several times. I will take the lead to receive the first wave." Li Fugui took the lead, turning a palm-sized tortoise shell into a tortoise shell, and completely retracted himself into the tortoise shell.  Among them, it quietly floated into the air, waiting for the baptism of thunder.  </p>

    However, Li Fugui's actions caused the Heavenly Tribulation to explode. As if there was a steady stream of power pouring out of the void to replenish it, the Heavenly Tribulation doubled in size, reaching a radius of two hundred miles.  </p>

    Bang bang bang!  !  </p>

    Dense thunderbolts hit Li Fugui's turtle shell like raindrops. The turtle shell continued to rotate and gradually became transparent. You can clearly see that Li Fugui continued to play various magic tricks in it, leading to thunder disasters in the world.  The power of the battle branded formation foundations on the turtle shell, devouring the power of the heavenly tribulation.  </p>

    "So courageous. I didn't know until now that Xiao Fu actually wanted to use the tortoise shell on his body to make a formation. No wonder he collected so many treasures from heaven and earth. He is still extremely poor. So that's it"<  /p>

    "It takes a lot of money to practice the formation. Because the cultivation of the formation requires so many geniuses and treasures that even a famous sect cannot train a few with all its strength. Now, Xiao Fu borrows the power of the Heavenly Tribulation  It is indeed a very economical and bold idea to condense the formation diagram. If it hadn't been for the power of Thunder Tribulation to reveal all this, I still wouldn't have known that Xiao Fu had such great determination." Lao Li smiled, <  /p>

    "Yes, look at it. Xiaofu has been practicing this formation diagram for a long time, but the materials are insufficient and it cannot be used. The formation diagram is said to be a unique method that can kill enemies by leapfrogging as long as it is practiced. However, this requires extremely high level of strength.  I don¡¯t know how long it will take for him to achieve success with his formation skills and huge financial resources.¡±</p>

    The time for tea has passed, the first catastrophe has ended, and the constantly rotating turtle shell in the sky gradually stopped.  </p>

    "There are nine tribulations in the fourth level of the God Transformation. Each tribulation can last about as long as a cup of tea. The power of the first tribulation is too weak. Such a good opportunity cannot be wasted. Hu Dongdong, Su Sisi, you come in, let's  Let¡¯s carry it together.¡±  </p>

    "Brother, can you do it? Each of the tribulations in this Heavenly Tribulation contains twice the power of the previous one. The power of the ninth tribulation is already 512 times that of the first. It can definitely kill ten third-level peaks.  God Transformation Masters, if we are added together, the total power of the Heavenly Tribulation will be tripled, and the power of the ninth level will be increased to 1536 times. At that time, let alone us, we will be the existence of the ninth level of god transformation.  If we come, we can kill a few of them. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t even have ashes left. This is why no one dares to help people survive the calamity. Why don¡¯t we go up and kill them?¡±  Upon hearing Li Fugui's request to add more people, Su Sisi and Hu Dongdong looked like an idiot and slowly backed away.  </p>

    "Idiot, you have to have confidence in the boss. It's no problem. Come on, this thunder catastrophe is not something we can trigger just by trying to trigger it. It must be triggered by a Shinto Lord who has sacrificed his life. It may not be like this in the future.  What a great opportunity. Come on, you bunch of cowards!" Li Fugui looked contemptuous.  </p>

    ¡°I won¡¯t go, even if I¡¯m beaten to death,¡± Hu Dongdong and Su Sisi shook their heads repeatedly and backed away step by step.  Slowly retreat to the edge of the Small All Heavens Conferred God Formation.  </p>

    "Grandma, why are you talking so much nonsense? Let me, the old pig, get up there." Hu Dongdong and Su Sisi were not prepared, and were kicked high into the sky by the Buddha and Pig.  </p>

    "Rumble." With the addition of Su Sisi and Hu Dongdong, the hundred-mile-sized calamity cloud in the sky seemed to suddenly receive endless support. The thunder clouds rolled and spread to all directions. In just one breath, the area had increased.  Three times that, it has a radius of 600 miles.  </p>

    "Oh my God, we are dead. I am over a hundred years old and still a virgin," Su Sisi wailed.  </p>

    "Stop talking nonsense, live a little longer, the second thunderstorm has already come.It's here, hurry up and get on top.  "Hu Dongdong is relatively calm. After all, he has already experienced something more painful than death. So he doesn't care much.</p>

    "Idiot, don't worry, you won't die. This thunder tribulation is a great opportunity. We will all transform in this thunder tribulation, transforming from mortals into dragons. You must seize it. Take advantage of the thunder tribulation now.  Your strength is still small, drink enough water of life, use your body to resist, use the power of thunder to temper your body, and stimulate the essence of the golden apple. You will have the opportunity to transform into a dragon. You must wait for the next few waves.  If it is too powerful, there will be no chance for you to benefit." Buddha Pig shouted loudly from below;</p>

    "Grandma, if a person dies or a bird looks up to the sky, he will not die for tens of thousands of years. If you believe them once, you will fight." Su Sisi's face turned stern, and she swallowed a ball of water of life the size of a football in one gulp. She raised her aura and raised the thunder that fell from the sky.  Bump away.  In an instant, three large thunder cocoons floated in the air</p>

    From outside, you can clearly see the painful expressions on the three people's faces.  </p>

    ¡°Ah~~~¡±</p>

    Endless lightning flashed in and out of the three people's bodies.  </p>

    ??Continuously tempering the flesh, blood, muscles, and bones of the whole body!  !  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the flesh and bones are constantly being chopped into coke by lightning, and at the same time, endless vitality is coming out from deep in the body to repair the damaged parts.  The bodies of the three people are in an endless cycle of destruction and repair.  </p>

    The endless pain was directly transmitted to the depths of the soul, and a touch of coolness gradually spread out from the endless pain. The souls of the three people seemed to jump out of the body at that moment, watching the body with cold eyes, rapidly transforming in the thunder and vitality.  But there is no ability to resist at all,</p>

    ?? Wisps of tribulation ashes fell in the air, which were their muscles and bones that were chopped off by the thunder tribulation.  </p>

    The time for tea passed, and three black coke floated in the air.  </p>

    "Hey, are you all dead? If not, take a breath," Buddha Pig shouted;</p>

    </p>

    </p>

    </p>

    There were three faint cracking sounds, and the three egg-shaped charcoal skins gradually shattered. One of the three pink ones was carrying a turtle shell, and two sleek men appeared in the sky.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, I have returned to my youthful appearance. Look at my handsome face, there is no trace of obscenity anymore. Remember, from now on, you will call me handsome and rich, and you are not allowed to call me handsome anymore."  You are so humble." Li Fugui condensed a curtain of water and laughed at his current appearance; "This golden apple is really magical. Being pushed by this thunder, this endless vitality has transformed me. I believe that if I come a few more times, even if  Those who are at the bottom of the top ten supreme masters are definitely no match for me. When I successfully refine the God-killing Formation that I created, even I who are at the top will be able to fight, hahahaha."  /p>

    "Don't laugh so happily. It's just the second tribulation thunder. There are eight more to come. The third tribulation thunder below will be used by Xiao Fu to refine the array. The fourth one after that is not something you can play with.  That's it." Buddha smiled and attacked Li Fugui.  </p>

    "Okay, no problem. It's hard to say anything else about my precious turtle shell, but in terms of defensive power, it has never let me down. This third thunderbolt is mine." Li Fugui laughed, extremely  The way of confidence;</p>

    As the third tribulation thunder passed through Li Fugui¡¯s refining formation, the fourth tribulation thunder came.  It's finally coming.  </p>

    The addition of Buddha and Pig directly expanded the calamity cloud from six hundred miles to fifteen hundred miles.  The huge coercion made Hu Dongdong and Su Sisi's hearts throb, "Is he already this strong? My progress has been too slow. Thunder Tribulation, this is an opportunity. Even if this is the first time,  The four thunder tribulations are enough for me to improve a lot."</p>

    Changes in the Nine Heavens? Thunder Dragon Electric Body</p>

    The Buddha Pig roared loudly, turned into a hundred-foot dragon, and rushed directly towards the fourth thunder tribulation.  </p>

    Boom,</p>

    The two electric dragons collided together, creating a huge shock wave that shattered all the rocks, vegetation and trees within a hundred miles above the shock wave.  </p>

    "Hahahahaha, the wind and clouds change, the thunder turns into a dragon body. My body was originally conceived by the thunder of heaven and earth. How can you unconscious thunder and lightning hurt me? All of them should be transformed into the power of my old pig. The wind and clouds gather together and merge into me.  The body, the fourth path, the fifth path, I, the old pig, accepted it with a smile." The divine dragon transformed by the Buddha Pig effortlessly swallowed up the fourth tribulation thunder in the sky, and then lowered the fifth tribulation thunder to fuse it, and restored its original body.  With a belly that looked like a ten-month pregnancy, I came to Lao Li</p>

    ; "Hahaha, I feel so good and full after eating this thunder and lightning. Hahaha, I can recover a lot of my cultivation level again. It's really great. It's a pity that the big head is still in the sky, and my old pig's appetite is limited.  But I can¡¯t eat it anymore. It¡¯s a pity. It¡¯s a pity. If only I could have such good food every day in the future.After eating the calamity thunder, I, the old pig, may be able to regain a level of strength in less than ten years.  ¡±</p>

    "Don't think about this beautiful thing. If we play like this, we will have to kill a Shen Dao Lord every time we overcome the tribulation. The possibility is too small, but on the way back to the imperial capital, I'm afraid you can really  Eat a few meals, but there are some people who are not afraid of death and are setting up barriers ahead."</p>

    "Li Rufeng, don't be so arrogant. With the power of Tribulation Thunder, even the ninth-level unparalleled god will definitely die. I'm just watching you like this to see how you die." Jinding Daojun's resentful voice sounded in the formation.  Fa Zhong appears again.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 312 Let¡¯s make the catastrophe more violent

    "Ah, you old bastard, you're not dead yet." Li Fugui's surprised voice came out; "Brother Fu thought you were dead."</p>

    "Boss, this thunderstorm is powerful enough. Can you withstand it? If you can't, my newly transformed handsome face will be lost, and in the end, my life will be at risk. Brother,  The rest is up to you.¡±</p>

    "The power is still not enough, Xiao Fu, please add some ingredients to make the calamity more powerful." Lao Li looked at the calamity cloud in the sky, and gently twitched the corner of his mouth. Since he wants to play, he should play bigger.  He casually threw a football-sized piece of water of life to Li Fugui.  </p>

    "Hehe, okay, little kitten. Brother Fu is here." Li Fugui had a smirk on his face, and laughed when he mentioned Hu Xiaofeng, who was seriously injured and lost half of his life due to the coercion of the disaster.  "Kitty cat, brother, let me treat you to something good. Drink some water of life first, otherwise, I'm afraid you won't be able to eat the good food later. Hahaha" put a football-sized piece of water of life directly on the tiger  Sao Feng forced it into his mouth.  </p>

    "Uh" Hu Xiaofeng choked and rolled his eyes; "Brother, please spare me. I'm still young and haven't lived enough yet. When I get tired of living, can you come to me again? Then you let me do it."  Anything is fine. "Form is stronger than humans, and Hu Xiaofeng, a fierce tiger, can only lie down.</p>

    "Hahahaha, little white cat, what I have given you is a feast. Hurry up. If it is too late, you will have to brave the sixth thunderstorm. If you encounter the aftermath of the fifth thunderbolt, maybe there is still hope of living. The third  After the six waves, except for the pervert boss, whoever touches him will die. Brother, I will give you a ride first." After that, he threw Hu Xiaofeng towards the calamity cloud in the sky.  </p>

    "Boom, boom," the robbery cloud was stimulated by the tiger's roaring wind, and the power coming from the void became more powerful. The robbery cloud expanded rapidly. In just a few breaths, it had already changed to a radius of 2,500 miles.  </p>

    "Hey, why didn't the calamity cloud even double? The little white cat is too bad." Li Fugui said with some dissatisfaction;</p>

    "Old, old, boss, this calamity cloud with a radius of 2,500 miles should have no problem killing heavenly beings, right?" Su Sisi said, trembling slightly as she looked at the calamity cloud;</p>

    "It shouldn't be possible. I have seen heavenly beings take action. They are really powerful. They are much stronger than the boss in his heyday." Li Fugui touched his chin and thought for a moment: "Buddha Pig, you are the one among us.  I have the most extensive knowledge. Can a calamity cloud of two thousand and five hundred miles kill a heavenly being?¡±</p>

    "It's impossible. Heavenly beings are not that simple. After nine tribulations, they become gods and ascend to the vast world. After that, there is the eighth level of soul transformation, and the ninth level of artistic conception returns to the origin. After that, the heavenly tribulations pass through the barriers of heaven and earth.  , is the body of a heavenly being. If you want to kill a heavenly being, you must at least have a thousand miles of calamity clouds that can communicate with the origin of the universe." Buddha Pig shook his head and said;

    "Thunder and lightning transform into a dragon? What do you mean?" Li Fugui asked doubtfully;</p>

    "The millions of thunder and lightning in the sky have all transformed into conscious thunder and lightning dragons, and their power has increased tenfold. If the power at that time can be gathered at one point, it can completely shatter this small world."</p  >

    "How about Boss Li, compared to heavenly beings?" Su Sisi trembled even more.  </p>

    "It's far behind. I saw it back then. The boss in his heyday was much stronger than he is now, but he was still beaten terribly by the gods and humans, and he had no power to fight back." Li Fugui said without thinking;</p>

    "Well, boss, after Boss Li goes up, the area of ??the calamity clouds in the sky will at least double to five thousand miles in radius. But brother, the power of the calamity is not calculated that way. The area will double, from two thousand five hundred miles."  It's five thousand miles, but the total strength has increased at least ten times. Even if it can't kill the heavenly being, can't it still kill Boss Li?" Su Sisi finally yelled with a sad face.  </p>

    "Did we make a mistake just now?" Li Fugui said to Buddha and Pig in surprise;</p>

    "My calculations are wrong, maybe, I haven't learned this before," Buddha said, shaking his head;</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    The phenomenon of overcoming the tribulation thousands of miles outside Chongxuan City attracted masters from all over the area to come out to observe.  </p>

    "The calamity cloud has a radius of one hundred miles;</p>

    "It seems that he is an old monster with the third level of spiritual transformation. I don't know what happened, but he went to this deserted place to survive the tribulation. He is not afraid of someone plotting something evil."</p>

    When the calamity cloud is two hundred miles away</p>

    "No, the area of ??the calamity cloud is actually increasing. Could it be that the old monster who overcame the calamity just sealed his cultivation?"</p>

    When the calamity clouds are six hundred miles away</p>

    "A master, an unparalleled master, at least the fifth level of divine transformation. No wonder you are so bold."</p>

    The calamity cloud is one thousand five hundred miles away.  </p>

    "This is it? The unparalleled Taoist Lord has passed through the tribulation, and the three-year powerful Dharma conference has not arrived yet. Why?"?There are unparalleled masters at the eighth level or even the ninth level</p>

    Overcoming the tribulation, go quickly, this opportunity is rare in a thousand years.  "Looking from a distance in the sky, hundreds of masters flying in the wind from all directions are pointing directly at the place where Lao Li and others passed the tribulation.</p>

    When the calamity cloud changes to a radius of 2,500 miles,</p>

    "Chaochao transcends the existence of gods. How can there be an eighth-level master in this generation who can actually trigger the thunder of heaven and earth? Do you want to go or not? If you are implicated. Even nine lives are not enough. This wait  As soon as the calamity cloud appeared, there were only three layers of people coming to watch from all directions, and they were flying towards Lao Li. </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "I'm here, Buddha Pig, Li Fugui, you hide below, remember not to be affected."</p>

    Old Li stood in the air, and the calamity clouds in the sky exploded in all directions with a loud bang.  A huge crack appeared in the sky.  Endless purple-black breath emerged from the cracks. After the broken tribulation clouds in the sky absorbed this breath, each tribulation cloud became extremely large after experiencing violent fluctuations. When they gathered again, they were thousands of miles in diameter.  The incomparable power caused the cultivators who gathered here from all directions to fall from the sky like dumplings. In just a few breaths, many of them died.  Those who were alive all ran back without looking back. This was not something people of their level could participate in.  </p>

    At the same time,</p>

    In a dense place where birds were singing and flowers were fragrant, a man in white frowned and said, "Are there other heavenly beings besides me in this small world? To be able to exert such power and pull the calamity thunder of the big world is really asking for death."</  p>

    Deep in an underground magma, a questioning voice came from a giant seal; "Which unruly idiot did this? I don't know that it is not allowed to lead the tribulation thunder of the big world in the small world."  Or the fucking rules have changed now. All kinds of things can happen."</p>

    "Hu Dongdong, Su Sisi, the Seven Bastards of Donghua, Huangtian Wuji, Grandpa Li Xue cursed you, cursing you to have children without butts and eyes, with pus on your head and sores on your feet. Ahhhhh, when grandpa comes out, you must  You will be cut into thousands of pieces, and I will destroy your descendants."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Looking at the giant calamity clouds that could not be seen to the edge, with a radius of thousands of miles, and the thunder and lightning dragons in the calamity clouds that were thousands of feet in size, flexible and full of scales and claws, Su Sisi said in a tearful voice, "Thousands of miles in radius, thunder and lightning."  "Dragon, kill the heavenly being. Boss, it's over." "Grandma, it really seems like you're having fun." Buddha Pig's face also became extremely ugly.  "You brat, it depends on your trump card. You must stand up. If you can't stand up, everyone else except me will probably die."</p>

    "Buddha Pig, won't all the calamity clouds in the sky fall down? In that case, I'm afraid that if we are included in this area of ??thousands of miles, it will really be over." Li Fugui asked the Buddha Pig with some fear.  </p>

    "No, as long as the ninth thunder calamity is struck, the clouds of calamity will disperse. However, only God knows how strong this ninth thunder calamity is."</p>

    "Boss, can you do it? If you can't, I, the old man, will prepare for the funeral first. His grandma's losses are huge." Li Fugui also cried with a sad face. Although he had always had great confidence in Lao Li, but looking at  The current situation makes my heart extremely heavy</p>

    "Haha, I'm sorry, I played a little too much, but don't worry, I won't die. Let me taste this feast first."</p>

    "It's good to be awesome at the beginning; that's how you'll enjoy it"</p>

    Old Li looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, stepped on the void with his feet, like an ant hitting an elephant, and punched the hundred-foot-long thunder dragon.  </p>

    There was a crisp sound of "pop", and the violent tribulation thunder directly tore through Lao Li's body-protecting aura and bombarded Lao Li's body.  </p>

    It¡¯s cool, it¡¯s so cool!  "The tribulation thunder bombarded Lao Li, and Lao Li felt that his entire Nine Revolutions Xuan Gong body was quietly changing at this moment. Under the baptism of the power of the tribulation thunder, the whole body became more solid, and the soul in the sea of ??consciousness became more concentrated at this time.  In fact, a trace of the power of thunder continues to wash away his soul. </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    Five consecutive thunder dragons did not give Lao Li a chance to breathe, and bombarded Lao Li again. Lao Li swelled up his body and continuously bombarded the tribulation thunder. The pure power of thunder tribulation continued to attack Lao Li.  Li's physical body attacked, and Old Li laughed loudly and swallowed them all. Then he quickly used the Nine Turns Mysterious Technique to transform and absorb the power of these thunder tribulations.  </p>

    Nine thunder dragons blasted down in succession, and the calamity cloud in the sky seemed to understand that these nine thunder dragons could not destroy the cultivators below. It paused for a moment, and then began to condense again. When the calamity cloud shrank to a radius of two thousand miles.  The seventh tribulation thunder crashed down</p>

    &nbsp; There was a "click" explosion, and a five-hundred-foot-long divine dragon cut through the dark sky under the bombardment of the calamity cloud.  </p>

    "How come it's so fast? When they were young, they all had a cup of tea to rest. Why did mine only take two or three breaths before the seventh path came?"</p>

    "You brat, the robbery cloud has gained simple wisdom now. You have to be careful and try not to resist with your body." Buddha Pig said with some worry,</p>

    "Haha, don't worry, I won't do anything I'm not sure about." Lao Li said confidently while looking at the sky;</p>

    "Stars? Heaven-shaking Seal"</p>

    ??Boom, the big square seal that was a hundred feet in size turned towards the sky and turned into a meteor that rushed towards the sky. It met with a thunder dragon that was five hundred feet in length, and a low roar broke out.  Like ripples sweeping across everything on the plane, Su Sisi and others felt their souls shaken, and faint bloodshot eyes appeared in their ears.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 313: Body Refining

    Three hundred and sixty large acupoints on Lao Li's body were working together, and three hundred and sixty vortexes emerged on the surface of his body, constantly sucking in the power of thunder scattered in the sky.  </p>

    "Is the Seventh Tribulation Thunder so good?" Lao Li looked up at the sky and asked calmly;</p>

    "Boss, be careful, that's just a prelude." Li Fugui suddenly exclaimed, and his limbs quickly shrank, completely hiding in the turtle shell.  </p>

    As soon as he finished speaking, the calamity clouds in the sky surged, and then, the countless thunder dragons in the clouds seemed to have lost their restraints at that moment, like a group of dragons coming out of their caves, hundreds of feet, two hundred feet, three hundred feet and even five hundred feet.  The thunder dragons all came out and descended.  The momentum is hundreds of times that of thousands of troops and horses. The sight of thousands of dragons soaring and thousands of dragons shining together is so spectacular.  </p>

    "It's awesome, let's fight it." Lao Li took out a golden apple and swallowed it in one gulp without even having time to taste its taste.  </p>

    "Three hundred and sixty acupuncture points, let me rise, big and big"</p>

    Lao Li shouted loudly, and all three hundred and sixty acupuncture points in his body shook violently</p>

    Boom, Lao Li's whole body erupted with violent fluctuations and dazzling divine light. Three hundred and sixty vortices slowly grew in size as they separated from Lao Li's body. Each one was a hundred feet in size, suspended in the air and arranged in specific positions.  Forming a human shape with a size of 3,600 feet.  The position of each vortex exactly corresponds to the acupuncture point of this humanoid.  Only the humanoid chest can be clearly seen.</p>

    There are five flaws.  </p>

    "Rotation" Three hundred and sixty vortices rotate rapidly. As the rotational speed increases, the vortices are also moving slowly following an ancient and mysterious line.  Huge suction force came from the giant figure of 3,600 feet. The thousands of thunder dragons in the sky had not yet struck down Old Li, but they were already crushed and swallowed by 360 huge whirlpools.<  /p>

    The devoured thunder dragon turned into pure energy and appeared in Lao Li's large acupuncture points.  The body was constantly tempered by Lao Li using the Nine Turns Mysterious Kung Fu.  </p>

    "What is this?" Looking at the huge giant standing between heaven and earth with the calamity cloud above his head, Su Sisi was dumbfounded; "Could this be the legendary great supernatural power of heaven and earth?"</p>

    "No, the law of heaven and earth is a great magical power that can only be cultivated by beings in the second realm of heaven and human beings. It is the physical body that is actually transformed into a thousand feet in size. It is not like it is now, condensed in a whirlpool of essence." Buddha Pig shook his head in denial.  road.  </p>

    "This is a formation. This giant is a formation, a incomplete formation. Judging from the movement trajectories of the vortices, this formation lacks the five most important centers. Otherwise, it would not be able to only stand passively.  There, waiting for the thunder tribulation to come, you can only defend, not attack." Li Fugui stared at the trajectory of the three hundred and sixty rotating vortexes with bright eyes, but he still couldn't remember what was printed on the vortex just a moment ago.  In my mind, I forgot all about it the next moment.  </p>

    "Haha, if these ten thousand dragons can gather into a divine dragon and attack me, no matter how strong I am, my body will immediately turn into charcoal. However, they are actually scattered. This may be very dangerous for others, but  For me, it's just delivering food. The three hundred and sixty vortexes spin faster.</p>

    Lao Li's body suddenly burst into flames. The blood-colored flames soared into the sky. His body gradually became transparent, and his flesh and blood were so transparent that his organs and bones were almost visible. The 360 ??large acupuncture points were shining like 360 ??stars.  , wave after wave of energy, as the acupuncture points are inhaled, blood is flowing from the pores all over his body, and the whole body is bright red. The blood-colored fire is burning, tingling, evaporating the fresh liquid, and the smell of blood is tangy.  .  </p>

    The essence of the golden apple flows through the blood vessels in the body, bringing vitality to every part of the body.  The bloody blood flows out, and the pale golden blood slowly emerges in the bone marrow.</p>

    "My state of cultivation is due to wrong exercises. Without the follow-up exercises, the golden elixir cannot be formed at all. Since there is no such thing, let's continue to expand the three hundred and sixty acupuncture points. I want each of my acupoints,  The power is as deep as the sea. Even if the gods in each acupoint are scattered, they can be reborn immediately if they return to their respective acupuncture points."</p>

    "Heavenly catastrophe, come more violently, let Li see how much good fortune you can bring to a certain family." Old Li spread his arms wide, and his white hair was flying in the sky.</p>

    "Boss is really getting more and more bold," Li Fugui said sincerely as he looked at Lao Li standing proudly in the air;</p>

    "Yes, with golden bloodline, although the brat's cultivation has not changed, his body has evolved into a celestial being. When his blood completely turns into pure gold, the body of the first celestial being will be fully trained." Buddha  Pig interjected;</p>

    "Wait a minute, Buddha Pig, you were originally a great demon. I remember your blood is also red," Li Fugui suddenly asked;</p>

    "Of course, golden blood is just a sign of the first realm of heaven and humanity. If the blood has been restored,?Original color, then he has broken through the first level and reached the second level or above.  The color of my old pig¡¯s blood has long since returned to its original color,¡±</p>

    "Could it be that the seventh tribulation thunder has passed so easily? Isn't it too simple?" Li Fugui said in disbelief as he looked at the thunder dragons that were gradually sparse in the sky;</p>

    "I've learned a lot about the Heavenly Tribulation. I can sense that it didn't hurt the brat at all. The power has accumulated. I'm afraid the eighth and ninth Tribulation Thunder will be even more terrifying. No, hide now." Buddha and Pig exclaimed together;</p>

    A dazzling black thunder dragon that was more than ten kilometers long and several kilometers wide, exuding suffocating pressure, suddenly blasted down from the calamity cloud where the black dragon was flying.  </p>

    The rolling thunderballs made a roaring sound, the sound was deep and powerful, and the earth trembled in the roar.  </p>

    In an instant, the sky was pitch black, and the earth seemed to be still. Only the purple-black thunder dragon that penetrated the sky and the earth shone proudly.  </p>

    "After a while, the purple-black thunder dragon disappeared, a plain disappeared, and a huge valley with a radius of ten miles and a depth of a hundred feet appeared"</p>

    "Poof" out of a piece of ashes, a one-foot-long piglet emerged from a small black egg. It jumped up and floated in the air, looking around, "Green turtle, green turtle?"</p>

    "Are you dead? If you are alive, just take a breath and make a sound"</p>

    "Ahem, white-skinned pig, stop barking. I'm still alive. A turtle shell rolled out from nowhere. Li Fugui stretched out half of his head and looked up and down, left and right, "Boss, are you dead?  If you are still alive, take a breath and squeak. You are not such nonsense. If I hadn't been quick to put them into their shells, Su Sisi, Hu Dongdong and the kitten would all have burped.  Didn¡¯t you say you can withstand it?  ¡±</p>

    "Haha, I'm sorry, I thought the seventh path was about to end, so I was a little careless. I didn't expect that the eighth thunderstorm would sneak up on me in advance. I'm so merciless now. Now I'm paralyzed and can't move." In the giant pit  In the center, a somewhat apologetic voice came from the ground.  </p>

    "Boss, where are you? Why can't I see you?" Li Fugui scanned the center of the pit several times and saw nothing but ashes.  </p>

    "I am now on a rock layer thousands of feet underground. The eighth thunderbolt is so powerful. It strikes down one after another, and the power of the ninth layer falls on me, directly smashing the divine whirlpool in my cave to pieces. If my body hadn't just transformed into a sky  The body of the golden bloodline in the early stage of human life may be really dangerous."</p>

    "As soon as I heard Lao Li say that it might be really dangerous, I knew that he was fine now.</p>

    "Boss, do you need help pulling you out?"</p>

    "Be careful, here we go again."</p>

    Another thunder dragon with a length of more than ten kilometers exuded frightening pressure and fell with a will that penetrated the heaven and earth.  </p>

    "Think I'm a sick cat, small universe? Five-color divine light." The five-color brilliance, with a brilliance that eclipsed the heaven and earth, rose from the ground to the sky amidst Lao Li's roar, shrouding the ten-mile thunder dragon descending from the sky.  </p>

    The brilliance dissipated and the thunder dragon disappeared.  Lao Li's body also recovered from the paralysis.</p>

    "Boss, why didn't you use this method earlier? It's so convenient. With such a flash of five-color divine light, the thunderbolt was taken away." Li Fugui didn't hear the roar of thunder in the turtle shell and found that he stretched out his hand.  At first glance, I found that the Tribulation Dragon had been taken away.  </p>

    "Although the five-color divine light is powerful, with it, the tribulation thunder is directly absorbed into the space, without the body-refining effect, which is a bit of a loss."</p>

    "Ah, here we go again, boss, you go first." Looking up at the sky, Li Fugui boldly did not retract his head.  </p>

    Another thunder dragon with a length of more than ten kilometers exuded frightening pressure and fell with a will that penetrated the heaven and earth.  </p>

    Stars? Heaven-shaking seal</p>

    Point General? The Cage of the Earth? Thousands of Barriers</p>

    Looking at the falling tribulation thunder, Lao Li repeatedly used his unique moves, constantly consuming the power of the thunder.  When the Thunder Dragon descended above his head, Lao Li channeled all his energy and turned into a meteor bursting with huge light, crashing towards the Tribulation Dragon.  </p>

    "Mom, why don't you use the five-color divine light"</p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the valley, the original ten-mile radius of the valley was deepened by another seventy or eighty feet. At the bottom of the valley, Old Li's extremely unsightly limbs were lying on the ground, his whole body was charred and black, and sparks were still flashing.  </p>

    "Boss, you don't know how to use the five-color divine light. Why are you looking for death?" Li Fugui was hit by the aftermath of the Dragon Tribulation. His head and face were blackened, and he stared angrily. He looked at Old Li angrily and said;  </p>

    "Hehhehisn't itthatit'snotobtainablebyusingthingsthingsto refinethe bodythe effectisreallytoo  Okay. I can clearly feel that my physical fitness is improving rapidly.It makes me numb.  "Lao Li, who was lying on the ground panting, laughed, with a pair of white teeth showing on his dark face. It was extremely funny.</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Boss, are you still going to play this time? The ninth thunderbolt is already being prepared. Are you always preparing to use the five-color divine light, or are you going to resist with your body?" Li Fugui asked helplessly, before the eighth thunderbolt  Sometimes, when Lao Li could withstand it, he would use his body to resist, and when he couldn't, he would use the five-color divine light.  Li Fugui was frightened.  Now we finally have to face this final disaster.  </p>

    "You brat, use your strongest means. The calamity clouds in the sky have been compressed to the extreme. From a radius of ten thousand miles at the beginning, to a radius of ten miles now. The thunder and lightning have been compressed into a solid form and will no longer be divided into several waves.  , this one only has one strike, you have to be careful," Buddha Pig said solemnly, looking at the thunder and lightning that seemed to be still compressing in the sky;</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 314: Surviving the Thunder Tribulation

    "The power of this blow is too strong. I can clearly feel that the power of this blow is a hundred times stronger than the combined forces mentioned above."</p>

    "This blow can be called a heavenly punishment, and it is also a blow that can completely destroy the first-level heavenly beings. If it passes, you will live, if it fails, you will die. There is no third option. Use your strongest trump card. With your  The current five-color divine light cannot be contained"</p>

    "Full force small universe? Five-color divine light" Lao Li secretly shouted, and then, his body slowly rose from the ground, and his whole body began to bloom with colorful rays of light.  </p>

    When it reached about a hundred feet, Lao Li's figure was completely submerged by the colorful divine light emanating from his body. Terrifying energy fluctuations were powerful between the sky and the earth, and a multicolored sun appeared under the huge thunder ball.  </p>

    The colorful "sun" was fixed in the sky, and then the whole world began to shake. The void around Lao Li began to shatter, and then spread out in all directions.  </p>

    A black hole seemed to appear above Lao Li's head. The black hole was gradually expanding, and the light from the colorful "sun" was completely blocked by the black hole.  </p>

    Behind the black hole, there was a ray of light, and the vast vitality of heaven and earth seemed to have opened a door to time and space, and a strange breath began to spread from behind the black hole.  </p>

    The little light behind the black hole is gradually becoming brighter, as if the starry sky of the universe is gradually emerging, and the black hole is connected to the other world.  </p>

    ¡°Boom¡­¡±</p>

    The sky and the earth shook violently, and the void was still shattering. Soon, a world appeared above Lao Li, and continued to expand.</p>

    "Come on! The Ninth Thunder Tribulation"</p>

    ¡°Boom¡­¡±</p>

    As if the sky and the earth were sinking, Lao Li's small universe appeared under the solid thunder ball, as if a big mouth wanted to swallow the thunder ball condensed by endless thunder and lightning.  </p>

    The thunderball in the sky seemed to feel a fatal threat. The crack in the sky that connected the world spewed out a large amount of purple-gold mist, which was all absorbed by the thunderball. The thunderball, which was already solid, was compressed again, ten miles, five miles, one mile, one hundred feet.  , fifty feet, ten feet, five feet, three feet and one foot. When the ten-mile thunder ball completely condensed into a big bead with a radius of one foot, the cracks in the sky completely disappeared, but around the thunder ball, space cracks slowly appeared one after another, as if this  The thunder ball no longer belonged to this world, and the faint power that arose from the thunder ball suppressed Li Fugui until his thoughts almost froze.  Only Buddha Pig and Lao Li could still remain calm.  </p>

    "Don't accept it yet, let's see what changes there are. This thunder ball has absorbed a large amount of the origin of the world, and it will never be that simple."</p>

    ??Click, click</p>

    Cracks gradually appeared on the surface of the incomparable thunder ball in the sky. The thunder ball that changed the color of the sky and the earth was shattering. Pieces of fragments fell from the thunder ball and floated in the air. However, these fragments no longer looked like the original ones.  That boundless power, as if all the essence of his body had disappeared and been absorbed, and all that was left was his body.  A slender golden light appeared in the center of the thunder ball.  </p>

    "This is? The Ultimate Way? The Great Fortune." The Buddhist beads were shocked, looking at the golden light in the thunder ball, and said in surprise; "Bad boy, accept it, you must accept him, this will be very important to you  A treasure related to your future achievements"</p>

    "What? It's about my future achievements?" Old Li was shocked. Seeing a golden light, Old Li knew that this was definitely a valuable treasure. The calamity cloud with a radius of ten thousand miles and a large amount of the origin of the world finally condensed this little hair.  The silk is only a foot long golden thread.  How precious this will be.  </p>

    "Yes, this is what is condensed from the thousands of miles of calamity clouds and the origin of the vast world. It is called the Jidao, and this thread is the Jidao of gold. It is the true and pure existence of the metal system. I know what you want  After cultivating three hundred and sixty-five divine avatars, they merged into the Tao and refined a golden elixir that was unrivaled in the world. However, I struggled with the lack of follow-up cultivation methods for the five divine kings. I thought hard based on millions of years of cultivation experience.  After many days, I finally figured out a method that is both difficult and easy to achieve. As long as you gather all the treasures of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, and combine them with your own heart, liver, spleen, kidney, and lungs, you can create the Five God Kings.  The five-series treasures you get will be related to your future achievements. If the materials are poor, when your cultivation level improves, the five-series kings will be no different from waste.  As your cultivation level increases, your achievements will be limitless. And this golden path is the most precious treasure in the gold system. It can be cultivated into a golden god king.  The golden path was cultivated into a long golden river, and the extremely powerful golden sharpness was used by him as a scepter to cut the world. Finally, he used this golden path to gather the life essence of several powerful people.  The means of creation of heaven and earth,It becomes a special life and is sealed in a gourd.  It has become one of the unparalleled treasures in the world.  "Buddha Pig said with a look of amazement</p>

    ""It's a good way to combine the five elements with the five internal organs to kill the five god kings. I want the ultimate way of gold." Old Li looked at the golden light with a fiery light flashing in his eyes.  </p>

    "The thunderball in the sky finally completely collapsed without causing any fluctuations. The foot-long golden thread floated slowly like Lao Li. Wherever the thread passed, the space barrier was carved out by this unparalleled sharpness.  A huge crack</p>

    "Be extremely careful. This touch of gold represents endless sharpness. It will hurt you if you rub it, and you will die if you touch it. You have to be extremely careful."</p>

    "Don't worry, I don't believe that he can cut the world now, the small universe?" Lao Li's whole body tensed up, and his energy was as if he was encountering a bottomless abyss, being swallowed up crazily.  </p>

    "Lao Li gave an order, and the huge black hole in the sky wrapped around the golden light and gradually closed.  </p>

    "This calamity is over. It's really a blessing." Lao Li let out a long breath</p>

    "Boss, how about the last thunderbolt? Does it taste good? I just slept for a while, why didn't I hear the sound when it ended?" Li Fugui stuck his head out of the turtle shell, rubbed his eyes, and felt blurry.  said</p>

    "My family is very small. I'll give these bastards back to you." After that, he kicked Hu Dongdong, Su Sisi, and Hu Xiaofeng out of their shells; "Well, they belong to his grandmother. You still want to hide in my house, old bastard."  , let me see where you are running?" Li Fugui held a small golden sword one foot long and got out of the turtle shell.  </p>

    "This is Taoist Jinding? You are still dead? You have become Taoist Four Tribulations. Are you lucky?" Old Li looked at Li Fugui's hand</p>

    The little sword, which was constantly struggling, said with a hint of ridicule.  </p>

    "In heaven above, I, my disciple, swear an oath; today I sincerely worship Demon King Li Rufeng as my master, serve as a slave and servant, and serve my master loyally. If I betray you, I am willing to be devoured by thousands of thunders and die."</p>

    "Hou Tu is above, and my disciple Jin Ding swears that today I will worship Demon King Li Rufeng as my master in the heart of the city, and I will serve as a slave and servant. I will serve my master loyally. If there is any betrayal, I am willing to go to 180% hell and never be reincarnated."<  /p>

    "By the demons and gods in the heavens, I, my disciple, Jin Ding, swear that today I will worship Demon Lord Li Rufeng as my master in the heart of this city. I will be my slave and my servant and serve my master loyally. If I betray you, I am willing to suffer the pain of being devoured by ten thousand demons."</  p>

    "The oath is made, the heaven, the earth, the gods and the ghosts will learn from each other." A dazzling light emitted from the golden sword in Li Fugui's hand, shot high into the sky, and was divided into three parts in the air, one went to the sky, one went to the earth, and one went to the ground.  Floated in front of Lao Li.  </p>

    The small sword turned into the shape of Jin Ding, and he gave a deep salute; "Master, old slave Jin Ding, I have realized my mistake, and now I have sworn the blood oath of the demons in my heart to reflect the world, people, gods and ghosts. From now on, life and death are all in the master's mind. I hope the master has mercy."  </p>

    "Ah, old man, don't you want to die with us? Why do you suddenly think of worshiping the boss as your master? You also voluntarily paid such a high price and completely handed over your wealth and life into the hands of the boss. Are you the Taoist Transformation Lord, or the Fourth Lord?  The Taoist Lord who transformed into a god of robbery is a peerless master in the world today. He can be called his ancestor anywhere." Li Fugui looked at Jinding in disbelief.</p>

    "This little old man is very decisive. His life was originally in our hands, but now it seems more magnanimous to hand it over. Only those who have died once know the horror of death, not to mention that now he has survived the thunder and become a  The Taoist Lord of the fourth calamity worships others, and they will treat her well. Who would take his life needlessly? This is to put him to death before resurrecting, not to mention that the brat has great magical powers and an unlimited future. In his power,  When he is weak, he is a friend in need. When he fully grows up, what value will he have as a small Four-Calamity Transformation God?" Buddha Pig smiled in his heart and praised secretly;</p>

    "You want to worship me as your master? What do I need you for?" Lao Li looked at the golden dome and asked lightly without picking up the blood oath light ball floating in front of him;</p>

    Jin Ding¡¯s face changed and he became a little nervous. ¡°My lord, this old slave has some magic power, so he can serve as a pawn and open the way for his master.¡±</p>

    "You should have seen my magical powers. Do you think I need your magic power?"</p>

    "The Lord has great magical powers and is unparalleled in the world. Naturally, he does not care about the meager fighting power of the old slave. However, the Lord cannot take action in everything. He has his own subordinates to do it for him. The old slave still has a Tongtian City, which he dedicated to the Lord to wait for the future.  Lord, after rescuing Miss Qianyun from the sea of ??suffering, she will have a place to stay."</p>

    "In that case, I will accept it." Old Li put the light ball in front of him into the small universe and smiled lightly. It is still a sense of accomplishment to be able to accept a four-evil god-turned-shentao lord as a servant. A little manipulation is enough.  </p>

    "You go back to Tongtian City first and make preparations. After I rescue the girl Qianyun, you can settle down in Tongtian City and meet Yan Yan.?Confrontation.  "Lao Li quickly ordered;</p>

    "What about the stones on the road? Do you need me to clean them all?" Jin Ding asked respectfully</p>

    "No need. Since Emperor Yan wants me to go all the way, I will fulfill his wish and go there to see what he can do. I might as well borrow his hand to find a few more stepping stones to improve my life.  You won¡¯t be lonely.¡±</p>

    "Jinding, please go back. Be prepared. Don't let anyone know about our relationship for the time being, and don't spread the true situation of the tribulation. Otherwise, who else will stay for us to trample on." Lao Li's mouth curled up.  Pulling gently, he revealed a sneer; "I, Li Rufeng, have never been a good person. I will not offend others unless they offend me. Now that I am here, be prepared to bury the bones."</p>

    "Yes, Master, I will go ahead and wait for you in Tongtian City." Jin Ding bowed and turned into a golden light and disappeared instantly. His soul left his body and traveled thousands of miles in an instant. This was no joke.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 315: Crouching Tiger Pass

    "Boss, is this old boy trustworthy? He died with us just now, and now he is the boss. I don't think this old man is very reliable. After all, he is the god of the Four Tribulations. Being a slave is too cheap.  "Li Fugui looked at the direction where the golden light disappeared and asked;</p>

    "I don't know, but I can clearly sense through the Oath Heart Bead that the Heart Bead is connected to his soul, and his life and death are within my control." Lao Li pondered for a moment; "And, even if he has  To protect myself from death, I can also make him pay a huge price through the Heart Bead. I think he will no longer be our enemy."</p>

    "Yes, after experiencing a great horror between life and death, this old boy has probably made a decision in his heart. He will never be your enemy again. Cultivation is meant for immortality. The higher the cultivation level, the more afraid of death. This has become a law.  "Buddha Pig smiled faintly.  </p>

    "Boss, what should I do with this kitten? Although he has some brain problems, he still has quite a character. It would be a pity to kill him. He also has a brother who is not weak. I don't think there is any need to make such a hatred. Let him go.  Yes." Li Fugui looked at Hu Xiaofeng, who was still in a coma and looked very naive.  My heart suddenly became soft again.  </p>

    "Brother, I knew you were having an affair. Your lustful eyes have deeply betrayed your boring heart." Su Sisi, who woke up at some point, laughed strangely in Li Fugui's ear;  </p>

    "Hey, it's such a pity to let go of such a good piece of cannon fodder. I just threatened him with the nude photos I just took. If he doesn't obey, I will send the image of him and the green turtle fooling around across the entire continent for the world to see.  Look at the peerless style of No. 7 in the world," Buddha Pig laughed.  </p>

    "White-skinned pig, we were acting together to deceive that idiot Jinding. The great sacrifice I made was on official business. You can't use it to attack me on personal matters. Hand over the photo stone quickly and return it to me."  When Li Fugui heard the word "pornographic photos", he immediately became anxious, "My old rich man's reputation has been completely destroyed by you. You can't go too far."</p>

    Seeing that Li Fugui was really angry, Buddha Zhu knew that continuing to drive would hurt his feelings, so he quickly threw the part of the photo stone that belonged to Li Fugui, "For the sake of dealing with Jinding, you still have this part."  Here you go,"</p>

    "What about the kitten?"</p>

    "Are you really interested in this little bug? Why do you care about him so much? Do you really want to promote Beibei Mountain?" Buddha Pig looked at Li Fugui with strange eyes and said in surprise;</p  >

    "I'm sorry for your grandma's Brokeback Mountain. Why am I interested in this little bug? I just think what if this kid is not up to the mark and doesn't care about this matter? Once his image is passed on, my reputation as a rich man will be ruined."  Then he was defeated." Li Fugui hurriedly retorted, but he was also secretly surprised. I don't know why, but I always feel that I am very connected to this kitten.  When I see this kid, I feel very friendly.  As far as I know, I am only looking for Xiao Taohong in the Jiuzhou continent where I am cultivating immortals. I have never visited a brothel in this martial arts continent. Logically speaking, this boy should not be my son. He does not look like me, and he has the White Tiger bloodline.  No, but why does my heart feel soft every time I face him.  </p>

    "Well, you are right. If this little bug is as shameless as you, it will be of no use. I think we strip him naked, take a bunch of nude photos first, and then go to the city to find him.  Bring in dozens of the oldest and ugliest prostitutes, give them a little more money, and let me take pictures of them all. By then, if he still dares to be disobedient"<  /p>

    "No need, Mr. Hu, I admit my defeat. I will do whatever you say. Everything is up to you. Don't try those evil and smoky methods on me." Listening to the disgusting plot of Buddha and Pig, Hu  Sao Feng no longer pretended to be dizzy, and quickly stood up and actively surrendered.  </p>

    "Also, you wretched bastard, don't get so close to me. Master Hu's reputation is for you to be ruined. You are a pervert who likes men. Bah"</p>

    Li Fugui's eyebrows twitched rapidly for a while, he put back the turtle shell on his back, and showed a bright smile on his face: "Dear Xiaomi, look at how wretched my brother is. After taking off his turtle shell, he is also a handsome man. Let's see.  Are you so wronged by being my little sufferer? You have really hurt my brother¡¯s heart. My brother¡¯s heart feels so cold. I really need you to comfort me, dear Xiaomi.  "Mi, my sweet little baby" Li Fugui said on his face and cursed in his heart; Grandma's bastard, grandpa, I'm going to save you, you little bastard is so unkind to my brother, you are not  Are you afraid of being disgusted? The rich man doesn¡¯t even want to lose face. He will disgust you to death today.  </p>

    "vomit"</p>

    "vomit"</p>

    "Ugh" After listening to Li Fugui's words, everyone's stomachs tumbled and they couldn't help but vomited out.  </p>

    "Xiao Fu, get the hell out of you, disgusting, I'm leaving first" Lao Li cursed and flew forward.  </p>

    &nbsp"That's right, disgusting, old pig, I despise you." Buddha Pig finished speaking and flew forward.  </p>

    "Hey, Brother Fu, I thought Su Sisi was shameless enough, but I didn't expect that compared with you, he is still a child. I admire him." After that, Hu Dongdong also stood up and flew forward.  </p>

    "Brother, you are really a big brother. You are the only one in the world who talks about carrying mountains on your back. You are the only one in the world. You have always been my role model. I have learned a lesson. I have learned a lesson." After Su Sisi finished speaking, she didn't dare to look at Li Fugui's anger.  With a look in his eyes, he quickly rushed towards the large army.  </p>

    "Despicable, shameless, ruining Mr. Hu's reputation, bah." After Hu Xiaofeng finished speaking, he hurriedly followed. In his current state, Li Fugui was annoyed. Maybe in this wilderness, this man who likes him would really be attracted.  If the abnormality is dealt with, all the wise men in that life will really become a joke.  </p>

    "Bah? I bah your grandma, you ungrateful bastard. You don't want to know who saved you. If it weren't for Mr. Fu, you would have been chopped into powder by lightning." Li Fugui jumped to his feet and cursed.  </p>

    "Then you don't want Mr. Tiger to use his body to repay the debt. Whatever he owes you, Mr. Tiger will remember it in his heart and will pay it back. You should also give up that idea. Mr. Tiger only likes women and is not interested in men."</p>

    "I#%%£¤%" Li Fugui was speechless;</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Brother, ahead is Crouching Pass. After passing Crouching Pass, it belongs to the territory of Dakun. I think the people sent by Emperor Yan have been waiting for us for a long time." Su Sisi looked at the huge city gate hundreds of feet tall in the distance.  , said with some sigh.  </p>

    "Yes, they also found out that we passed the customs today, set up a ring in front of the customs, and have been waiting for a long time." Buddha Pig's eyes flashed, and he looked ahead clearly.  </p>

    "Let's go meet them. After flying for so long, my bones are almost falling apart. I finally met someone who can stretch my muscles and bones, haha." Lao Li accelerated his speed and took the lead. He was the first to land on the open space in front of the ring.  </p>

    "Is the person coming here the Demon Lord Li Rufeng?" A young man with a handsome leader asked standing on the ring;</p>

    "Exactly, who are you?" Old Li nodded and asked.  </p>

    "I am the son of Shi Lukun, the guard general of Crouching Pass, and Shi Zhen, Shi Longcheng, the pioneer officer on the left front. On His Majesty's orders, I will take your head to the capital. I have heard of your reputation and do not want to hurt innocent people because of our battle.  Therefore, the arena is set up here. If I win, I will take the heads of Er and others to the capital. If I lose, I will send you all through regardless of life or death. I will also agree to a condition that you can come forward at any time." Shi Longcheng said in a deep voice.  Tao;</p>

    "The King of Yan ordered you to take my head, and you said that as long as I win, I can pass the test. Aren't you afraid that the King of Yan will blame you?" Lao Li was a little curious.  </p>

    "As long as my father guards Crouching Pass for a day, Emperor Yan will never blame him, and he will never blame him. I came here today just for a battle, to see the style of the world's top masters." Shi Longcheng laughed and said quite arrogantly;  </p>

    "Boss, Shi Lukun, the guard of Crouching Tiger Pass, is a master of two calamities. With him sitting in Crouching Pass, how can Emperor Yan blame him? Boss, should I test the water first in this battle?" Su Sisiluo  Go to Lao Li and say;</p>

    "No, I'll come first. Since I'm asked to be the vanguard, I have to come first. What's more, Crouching Pass, I want to see if Crouching Pass can let me, a tiger, lie down." Hu Xiaofeng stood up in a flash.  On the stage,</p>

    "Do you dare to fight me?"</p>

    "Who are you? What ability do you have to dare to enter the ring for the Demon King?" Shi Longcheng asked;</p>

    "The seventh most powerful person in the world is still there, the Lord of Nanhuang Mountain, Hu Xiaofeng. After today, my name will be imprinted in your heart and will never be forgotten." Hu Xiaofeng stood up, and a terrifying power came from his majestic body.  The tiger's body burst out, and with one foot stepped down, the bluestone arena was filled with stone debris.</p>

    "The son of Crouching Pass guard Shi Lukun, and the pioneer officer of the left front road Shi Zhen Shi Longcheng, please give me some advice." Shi Longcheng's face became solemn, and the fierce sword energy spread out from his body, "Chichi" He seemed to be surrounded by  The transparent and invisible sword energy made a slight sound of breaking through the air in the void.  </p>

    The fierce gazes of the two people collided in the air, and sparks suddenly burst out.  </p>

    The dangerous aura instantly enveloped Shi Longcheng. The next moment, the fierce tiger-like Hu Xiaofeng on the opposite side jumped up directly. The winged white tiger appeared on his body and slapped his right palm directly towards Shi Longcheng.  </p>

    Without too many words, without any scruples, it is just a life-and-death killing move. No matter who he is, no matter who his father is, and no matter who his backer is, if you want to kill, you will kill him. This is the tiger.  </p>

    The white hair is dancing wildly, fierce, wild, and full of animality. This is the portrayal of this young strong man.  This is like a fierce tiger roaring in the wind, with fierce eyes flashing, and when the right hand is shot, the whole palm suddenly appears.With a strong energy, a sharp tiger claw shot out from his hand, and there was a sudden roar of wind above the ring.  The clouds follow the dragon and the wind follows the tiger.  </p>

    It is not a real white tiger's claw, but the surging white tiger's ferocious power makes the whole world tremble. Under the tiger's claws, the wind is like a knife. Before the claws arrive, Shi Longcheng has already been slashed by thousands of blades.  </p>

    "So awesome, worthy of being the seventh in the world"</p>

    "Buzz!" The sword energy circulated in Shi Longcheng's body, and the sword gangs were like a dense sword net winding outside the body, blocking all the sword gang winds that were coming at him three feet away.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 316: How is the foster father?

    All the friends and men brought by Shi Longcheng changed their colors at this moment, and everyone felt an unparalleled sense of oppression from Hu Xiaofeng's body.  </p>

    The tiger claw that soared out from Hu Xiaofeng's right claw had become as huge as a small mountain, and it hit Shi Longcheng directly. Under the cover of the tiger claw, Shi Longcheng felt endless pressure, like a mountain rushing towards him.  It's like being forced over.  </p>

    The huge tiger claws sent out terrifying waves that made people's hearts palpitate, trapping one side and shaking the world.  Shi Longcheng couldn't help but be surprised. This Hu Xiaofeng was more terrifying than he imagined.  </p>

    He did not dare to neglect, and moved his shoulders, "Clang!" With a sound, a sword shot out from above his head, turned into a bright sword light, and slashed forward.  </p>

    "Boom!", the huge beast claws and the destructive sword light collided together in an instant, the unrivaled sword energy burst out, the claw power overflowed, and the ground around Shi Longcheng was shattered by the energy storm that swept out.  </p>

    "Boom!" With a sound, the arena was smashed into pieces. In the rolling dust, the sword light emitted by Shi Longcheng was directly shot away by the tiger's claws, and the huge claw shadow also dissipated.  </p>

    Shi Longcheng was knocked out of the ring, standing in the air with his feet in the air.  Although he was forced back by the incomparably powerful Hu Xiaofeng, he did not panic, but was full of fighting spirit.  </p>

    "The Sword Immortal who claims to have the best attack power in the world is nothing more than this!" Hu Xiaofeng was extremely arrogant, and the loud voice stirred in front of Crouching Tiger Pass. He took one step forward, walked directly into the void, and came to the opposite side of Shilong City.  </p>

    Above the void, behind Hu Xiaofeng, the shape of a white tiger with wings was looming, exuding supreme ferocious power, while beside Shi Longcheng, a beam of light like an electric sword circled and danced around him, exuding an unparalleled sword energy.  .  </p>

    "Hmph! If you dare to underestimate my lineage of sword immortals, I want to see what you are capable of!" Shi Longcheng's face changed slightly, and his eyes were fixed on Hu Xiaofeng's face, the light in his eyes as sharp as a sharp sword.  </p>

    "Then I will convince you of your defeat!" Hu Xiaofeng smiled and punched Shi Longcheng directly. The void under his feet trembled, and an overwhelming wave of powerful energy erupted from his fist. It exploded in an instant.  Come, a tiger appears in the void, roaring and charging towards Shilong City ferociously.  </p>

    "The king of Nanhuang Mountain roars in the wind, and the man is like a mad tiger. His whole body exudes a violent force that is hard to fathom. The white tiger's phantom dominates the world.  Pounced towards Shi Longcheng.  </p>

    With that pounce, the entire void trembled, and a huge tiger descended from the mountain. The terrifying power of the beasts was fierce, domineering, and indomitable.  </p>

    "A sword of the galaxy asks the nine heavens!" Shi Longcheng shouted, holding the sword in his hand and pointing forward, "Buzz!" With a sound, the clear sword sound came from the nine heavens and rushed down. The hundred-foot-long sword light was like a shooting star.  As if crossing the sky, he shot towards the ferocious tiger that was swooping towards him.  </p>

    The undulating void separated silently. At this moment, where the sword energy passed, everything had been changed, leaving only pure vacuum. A sword, like a torn void, split the world into two halves.  </p>

    "Canopy!" There was a loud sound, and the unparalleled meteor sword light directly split the fierce tiger condensed into two halves, erupting in a mighty commotion and roaring all over the sky.  </p>

    After breaking through Hu Xiaofeng's fist strength, Shi Longcheng's sword power continued unabated. The sword technique in his hand changed, and another terrifying wave of sword energy surged out of his body.  </p>

    "A hundred years of cultivation is so comfortable, one sword brings cold to the world!" Shi Longcheng used all his strength, and pointed his sword towards the bright sword light. As the sword light trembled, it divided into hundreds of sky-shattering sword rainbows like meteors, turning into  The sword blade storm strangled Hu Xiaofeng.  </p>

    "Roar!" At this moment, a tiger roar shook the world. The tiger roared under the sword light, and his long white hair danced crazily. The evil energy on his body soared to the sky, and tiger stripes emanated from his body.  , the bright white lights intertwined with each other, and then the image of a huge white tiger condensed on his body, and an extremely ferocious aura swept out.  </p>

    "The white tiger transforms the sky"</p>

    At this moment, Hu Xiaofeng was extremely powerful. He used his ultimate move to suppress the enemy and turned into an unparalleled ferocious tiger. Its claws ripped apart the sky and the earth, and struck directly at the strangulating Blade Storm.  </p>

    "Boom!", "Boom!", "Boom!", "Boom!"</p>

    The overwhelming storm of sword blades was directly torn apart by Hu Xiaofeng's claws. Hu Xiaofeng, who transformed into a sky-reaching white tiger, had a light in his eyes that was as solid as substance. He was wild, ferocious, and unparalleled in murderous intent. His ferocious power shocked the world.  </p>

    Shi Longcheng's figure was shaken. After landing, he took seven steps back. Every time he took a step back, he spat out a mouthful of blood. "What a powerful tiger. Is this the real power of the masters on the Supreme List?"</p>

    "After the young master became a master, he challenged the heroes from Crouching Tiger Pass and surrounded him for thousands of miles, and he was invincible. ForI have always been upset that his name was not on the list of honorable persons.  He was very dissatisfied. This time, seeing the power of the masters on the Supreme List would be of great benefit to his future achievements. This is also the purpose of the master letting him come to the arena, to temper his body and mind. Otherwise, with the master¡¯s wisdom,  Why did you get into this muddy water?  "Sima Cao Wen, the chief steward of Crouching Pass who followed Shi Longcheng outside, secretly laughed in his heart. He didn't care about Shi Longcheng's losses. It's not a bad thing for young people to suffer more. This way they can see how big the world is, so they won't be trapped in a nest.  He dominates his own small circle and is arrogant.</p>

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty good if you can pick up a few tricks from me, come again!¡±</p>

    "Boom!" The White Tiger soared into the sky, rocks flew inch by inch under its feet, and vast power burst out, stirring up dust and mist all over the sky, and the earth trembled.  </p>

    This is the seventh in the world, the peerless tiger tiger tiger feng</p>

    The tragic aura surged out in all directions like an overwhelming force. Everyone's eyes were attracted by the winged white tiger leaping into the air.  </p>

    ??Hu Xiaofeng, the second member of the young generation in the Southern Wilderness, a young and powerful man with amazing talents, at this moment, transformed into a white tiger and swooped down from the air towards Shi Longcheng, displaying a mighty and domineering power.  </p>

    Shi Longcheng knew that it was difficult to compete, so the people flew back quickly like phantoms, leaving afterimages in the air that had not had time to dissipate.  </p>

    "Boom!", the tall figure swept down, and the tiger pounced on its food. The place where Shi Longcheng originally stood collapsed in an instant. The strong wind on Hu Xiaofeng's body was spinning, as if it was about to turn into substance. The wind was like a knife, revealing a bright light.  , the clouds follow the dragon, the wind follows the tiger, the unparalleled fierce tiger sweeps everything, it is unstoppable.  </p>

    When it wasn't fluttering, the tiger's wind liftdings, the thick and powerful tiger tail flickered out, and the entire tail passed through the bright white light, like a whip, blocked Shilong City.  </p>

    The white light that shot out from the tiger's tail was tens of feet long and flew across the void, making a scalp-numbing scream. The momentum was overwhelming.  </p>

    "Bang!" Shi Longcheng was swept away by the tiger's tail and flew out, vomiting blood from his mouth.  </p>

    "Roar!", a tiger roared, the sound shook the sky, and then a wild and unparalleled power burst out. With a wave of his right palm, the huge tiger claws grabbed Shi Longcheng who was flying upside down.  </p>

    "Death"</p>

    The huge claws of the beast seemed to shatter the void and caught up with Shi Longcheng in an instant.  </p>

    "Master Tiger, please show mercy"</p>

    The moment he saw that he was about to be caught by the tiger's claws shimmering with white light, Shi Longcheng suddenly felt a hand hugging him behind him, and he ducked out of the way of Hu Xiaofeng's attack.  </p>

    "Hu Dongdong, do you know that Mr. Hu hates being disturbed during the battle the most. Get out of here, otherwise, I will kill you too." Hu Xiaofeng was furious, and two fires shot out from the tiger's eyes.  </p>

    "Dongdong?" Shi Longcheng was surprised.  </p>

    "Brother, how is your adoptive father?" Hu Dongdong smiled slightly,</p>

    "Why are you with them? Shi Longcheng has some questions.</p>

    "Master Hu, he is my sworn brother, my godfather's son. We are all our own people." Hu Dongdong quickly explained to Hu Xiaofeng, fearing that this crazy tiger with a brain as big as a peanut would kill them both.  </p>

    "Hmph, why didn't you tell me just now? Mr. Tiger has recorded this." Tiger Roar turned back into human form, snorted coldly, and was about to return to the formation.  </p>

    "Isn't this how great Mr. Hu is? This kid doesn't know how high the world is. He always thinks that he is the best in the world. Now he has such an opportunity. It's just time for Mr. Hu to teach him what it means to be a man who is different from others. Thank you Mr. Hu." Hu Dongdong quickly put a bunch of  Flattery delivered.  To deal with such a stubborn person, flattery is very effective</p>

    "Master Hu, please don't be angry. I will apologize to you later. We haven't seen each other for more than ten years. I will talk to my adopted brother first."</p>

    "Hmph, forget it, Mr. Tiger is not in the mood to care about this shit of yours, I'm going back"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    After chatting with Hu Dongdong for a while, Shi Longcheng wanted to stay with everyone for a while. After all, it was not easy to meet so many good players at one time. Shi Longcheng also admired Hu Xiaofeng who defeated him and even wanted to kill him.  </p>

    "Brother Li and Brother Tiger, why don't you stay a little longer, have a meal and rest, and let me show my kindness as a landlord." Shi Longcheng asked with an earnest look;</p>

    "Haha, no need. We are really in a hurry. There are still many levels to pass ahead. The time is too tight and we can't afford to delay it." Lao Li laughed and refused;</p>

    "Longcheng, say hello to your godfather for me. The child is unfilial and cannot be kept for a long time." Hu Dongdong held Shi Longcheng's hand and said with shame;</p>

    "Well, let it goOkay, but the levels ahead are not as good as here. Many of them are Emperor Yan's die-hard subordinates, so be careful along the way.  ",</p>

    "Come here, open the middle door and send the devil Tiger Tiger in."</p>

    "We respectfully send the Demon King Tiger Tiger into the pass." Thousands of people shouted in unison, and the sound shook the whole country.  </p>

    "Brother Li, I am willing to admit defeat. I owe you a request, and I can come here to fulfill it at any time. Crouching tiger can be shut up and down at your disposal," Shi Longcheng said to Lao Li sincerely;</p>

    Lao Li took a deep look at Shi Longcheng: "I remember,"</p>

    Get out of Lixu.  Li Fugui walked to Lao Li.  </p>

    "Boss, what does he mean by that? Crouching tiger shuts down and obeys orders? With such a decision, he, a small pioneer on the left front, probably does not have the qualifications." Li Fugui said with some fun; "This is obviously  A free right¡±</p>

    "Don't worry, what are they going to do and what tricks are they playing? You will find out later." Lao Li raised his eyebrows slightly, and then said nonchalantly: "Next stop, Jumenguan"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 317: Giant Gate Pass

    "The Lord of Nanhuang Mountain, Hu Xiaofeng, has come to call for battle. The giant gate is closed. Is there anyone who dares to challenge?" Hu Xiaofeng stood in front of the giant gate and roared; the powerful momentum caused strong winds to rise in the sky.  The military flag at the top of the city was blown away.  </p>

    "Tiger Roaring Wind, don't be so arrogant, Duanmu Fengyun is here to meet you." A young Taoist priest with a handsome face walked out of the door and stepped into the void.  </p>

    "Taoist? People like you, except for turtles with long lives, have no fighting ability. You are not worthy of competing with me. Go away and find a martial arts or swordsman. You, you don't need to be beaten." Hu Xiaofeng shook his head  .  </p>

    "Humph, you are ignorant. Immortals cultivate magic weapons and martial arts practice magical powers, but don't forget that the Taoist skills of Taoists are unparalleled in the world." Duanmu Fengyun looked at the white-haired young man in front of him indifferently, like a ferocious tiger.  He said calmly; "Don't underestimate anyone, I will make you unforgettable for the rest of your life. The old rule is, if you win, I owe you a request. I will send you through. If you lose, I will keep my life."</p>

    "Huh, you are worthy of it, but I want to see what you have to offer." Hu Xiaofeng sneered slightly and said proudly;</p>

    Duanmu Fengyun stopped talking and squeezed the Taoist formula in his hand. Vast mana fluctuations suddenly spread out from his body. The eight hexagrams appeared around him. The power of the eight phases of heaven and earth immediately converged on Duanmu Fengyun from all directions.  </p>

    "Taoism transforms into magical power, and uses one's own power to arouse the power of heaven and earth. This is "Tao!"  </p>

    The Ba Dao hexagrams are swirling around Duanmu Fengyun, emitting bright light, making Duanmu Fengyun feel like he is in the world of the eight worlds, giving people a strange feeling that he has escaped from the world and is not among the five elements.  .  </p>

    "Pretending to be a ghost," Hu Xiaofeng disappeared directly on the spot. The next moment, he appeared in front of Duanmu Fengyun, and then punched Duanmu Fengyun in the chest with his right fist.  </p>

    ??A series of bright tiger stripes surged out from Hu Xiaofeng's fist, and the overbearing power exploded. The air was torn instantly, and there was a dull explosion.  </p>

    "The white tiger hits the stars!" Hu Xiaofeng shouted in a deep voice, and vaguely, he seemed to hear a heart-stopping tiger roar coming from the void, which was a direct deterrent to the heart.  </p>

    The sky and the earth in front of his fist trembled. Duanmu Fengyun's long hair was blown straight back by the wind of the fist, and his clothes clung to his chest.  </p>

    Hu Xiaofeng's fist hadn't really hit him yet, but the hexagrams surrounding Duanmu Fengyun were already trembling, as if there was a huge stone weighing on his chest, making him feel extremely depressed.  </p>

    "How awesome!" Duanmu Fengyun was secretly shocked,</p>

    The wind and clouds of Duanmu instantly coincide with the Xun Gua. The Xun Gua is wind and represents the power of wind. It seems to be transformed into a strong wind and rises into the sky.  </p>

    After Duanmu Fengyun's body aligned with the Xun Gua, he moved at an unimaginable speed. It was absolutely like wind and lightning, and everyone could only catch a very faint shadow.  A tornado enveloped Hu Xiaofeng,</p>

    "Playing with the wind in front of me? I am a tiger!"</p>

    "The white tiger roars and tears into the wind"</p>

    "Open!" Hu Xiaofeng's claws suddenly tore towards the Phoenix Dragon Roll, and the tornado was torn in half like a real substance.  </p>

    Just when Hu Xiaofeng's claws were tearing apart the tornado, Duanmu Fengyun was already carrying the force of thunder, swooping down towards him with his head and feet, his right palm pressed down towards Hu Xiaofeng below, Gen Gua was in his palm  emerge.  </p>

    Gen hexagram is mountain, which represents the power of mountains and rivers. Duanmu Fengyun's right palm seems to have attracted endless mountains and rivers, like a huge mountain falling from the sky toward the roaring wind.  </p>

    "Rumble" Duanmu Fengyun's palm made a sound like thousands of horses galloping, and the terrifying power shook the entire space.  </p>

    The Taoist magical power displayed by Duanmu Fengyun was extremely miraculous. The hexagrams were like a mountain collapse and the ground was sinking. The terrifying mountain energy trapped the world below and completely enveloped the tiger roaring wind.  </p>

    "Roar!"</p>

    "The white tiger transforms the sky"</p>

    The tiger's roar shook the sky, and Hu Xiaofeng felt threatened. He couldn't help transforming into a white tiger and pounced towards the sky, baring his teeth and claws, and was extremely ferocious.  </p>

    The Gen hexagram covering the head in the sky has become as big as a mountain, causing the energy of the mountains from all directions to gather. The light illuminates half of the sky. In the hexagram, there are endless mountains faintly emerging.  </p>

    The white tiger with wings raises its head to the sky, its power frightens the world. The roaring wind of the tiger soars directly up into the sky and pounces towards the hexagrams that are hanging down from its head.  </p>

    "Boom" There was a loud noise, and Hu Xiaofeng went crazy to the extreme. He actually broke the hexagram and rushed directly into the endless mountain energy.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­Suddenly, the energy of the mountains surged out in all directions, "rumbling" All nearby tangible objects seemed to have been crushed by giant mountains, and they were completely shattered like dry matter.  </p>

    "Boom!" The Gen hexagram image completely collapsed, and the endless mountain energy guided by the hexagram image exploded. It was like a tenth-level storm appeared in the sky out of thin air. The energy that came out made the whole world seem to collapse.  , extremely terrifying.  </p>

    In the center of the energy storm, you can vaguely see a huge white tiger, roaring up to the sky, showing its teeth and claws, and the roar of the tiger shook the world.  </p>

    The Gen hexagram image collapsed, and the Xun hexagram image immediately appeared in the energy storm. The Duanmu wind and cloud surrounded by the hexagram image immediately emerged from the burst of energy storm through the wind triggered by the Xun hexagram.  The power rushed out.  </p>

    And at the moment Duanmu Fengyun rushed out, a huge tiger claw, exuding a solid pressure, fell from the sky, released terrifying energy fluctuations, and struck Duanmu Fengyun head-on.  </p>

    The situation in the field was instantly reversed. Duanmu Fengyun, who had the upper hand, was suddenly forced by Hu Xiaofeng to avoid his edge. The people watching the battle were frightened and nervous.  </p>

    "The magical effect of Kanli, the double heaven of water and fire!" Duanmu Fengyun would never sit still and wait for death. He gritted his teeth and squeezed the Taoist formula with both hands. The two hexagrams of Kan and Li rushed out of his body, turning into a torrent of water between his left hand and his right hand.  The blazing flames flew out and surged towards the huge tiger claw that was shot directly above the head.  </p>

    Kan hexagram is water, Li hexagram is fire, the two forces of water and fire are intertwined, and the power suddenly increases. The surging water and the raging flames of the divine fire immediately annihilate the covering tiger claws.  </p>

    "Rumble" A thunderous sound came from the two forces of water and fire. A tiger claw directly broke through the sea of ??flames and thousands of waves, and grabbed Duanmu Fengyun below.  </p>

    This is a shocking picture. Everyone is shocked by the scene in front of them. The power of the white tiger is extremely terrifying, and the Taoist magical power seems to be difficult to compete with it. It has the potential to defeat all magical powers.  </p>

    Duanmu Fengyun was shocked. He wanted to use the power of the Xun Gua to escape from the terrifying tiger claws covering the sky. However, the next moment, he was shocked and found that he was imprisoned by an unpredictable force.  , the body seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, and it was extremely laborious to move.  </p>

    "Is it the wind? The wind comes from the tiger!"</p>

    He could hardly break out from under the tiger's claws. Beads of sweat the size of soybeans appeared on his forehead, and his clothes were soaked with sweat in an instant.  </p>

    "Damn it!" Duanmu Fengyun's heart was shaking wildly. The Southern Barren Mountain King Hu Xiaofeng was more terrifying than the legend. It was difficult for him to resist. "Fight!" Duanmu Fengyun's mind turned sharply. He knew that he could not avoid it, so he had to fight with all his strength.  .  </p>

    The victory or defeat depends on this fight. Terrifying mana fluctuations surged out from Duanmu Fengyun's body, making his figure look blurry for a while.  </p>

    Duanmu Fengyun squeezed the Tao Jue, and the light of mana converged on his hands. The Zhen Gua images surrounding him shone brightly as he squeezed the Tao Jue.  </p>

    Duanmu Fengyun took the Zhen Gua image into the palms of his hands. The Zhen Gua turned into thunder, and Duanmu Fengyun's hands suddenly emitted dazzling electric currents.  </p>

    "Boom!", "Boom!" dazzling lightning fell from the sky, directly breaking the confining force on him, and exploded next to Duanmu Fengyun. He communicated with the power of thunder and lightning from heaven and earth, and thunder and lightning  Appearing around him, thunder arose in the void, and his power was unpredictable.  </p>

    Duanmu Fengyun successfully used the Zhen Gua to trigger the power of thunder and lightning in the Eight Phases of Heaven and Earth. The next moment, all the power of thunder and lightning converged towards the hexagrams in the palms of his hands, and two thunder balls condensed in his palms.  Then, an explosive and terrifying aura spread out from Duanmu Fengyun's body.  </p>

    At this moment, Duanmu Fengyun seemed to have transformed into a god of thunder who punished God on behalf of heaven. The thunderbolts were controlled by him between his hands. The thunder ball surged, and thousands of thunder and lightning coiled around the surface of the thunder ball like silver snakes.  </p>

    Duanmu Fengyun had no choice. The huge thunderball rushed out and blasted towards the covering tiger claws. Suddenly thousands of silver snakes danced wildly, thunderbolts shook the sky, and the sky and the earth were illuminated with light.  </p>

    The terrifying power of thunder and lightning, turbulent and destructive power, seems to be able to destroy everything.  </p>

    "Bang!" The tiger's claws, as huge as a hill, directly caught two thunderballs, and two bright lights suddenly burst out in the sky, a blinding light.  The spectators in the distance could see nothing and hear nothing at this moment. There was no sound from heaven and earth, and there was silence for a moment.  </p>

    The next moment, thousands of thunderbolts exploded in an instant. Thousands of dazzling lightnings, like sharp blades, tore through the void. Of course, they also shook the captured? Huge tiger claws.  </p>

    "It's a joke, can you beat my big brother? Give me a break"</p>

    Hu Xiaofeng roared loudly, and the huge tiger claws emitted an unprecedented bright light, unleashing an unprecedentedly powerful energy wave. At this moment, the tiger claws seemed to have materialized. Thousands of thunder and lightning thundered in  In an instant, it was crushed by the powerful force erupting from the tiger's claws, making it difficult to block it.  </p>

    Everyone who closed the door took a breath of cold air. There are seven divine gates in the Kun Empire. Each level has a god-transforming Taoist king who is in charge. He is as famous as the ten major Kun families. However, the civil servants of the ten major families,  Duanmu Fengyun is just a general in charge of the Seven Great Divine Gates. Duanmu Fengyun is the son of Duanmu Feng, the guardian of the Jumen Gate. He is only 112 years old and has reached the peak of the sixth level of transformation. He is a hero in the world. In Tiger Roar  Feng¡¯s men can¡¯t hold on for long,</p>

 Volume 5 Blood Stained Sky Chapter 318 Qinglong Pass

    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the ground undulated and shook like waves. Duanmu Fengyun was actually slapped into the ground by the tiger's claw as huge as a hill.  A huge palm print was made on the earth.  And Duanmu Fengyun was lying in the middle of the palm prints.  </p>

    The huge tiger claws gradually faded and finally disappeared, revealing the tall and wild figure of Hu Xiaofeng.  </p>

    "You lost"</p>

    "Canopy!" The huge paw prints on the ground suddenly exploded, and a figure rushed out from the ground, and in an instant it came to the opposite side of Hu Xiaofeng.  </p>

    "I'm going to kill you, you" Before he could finish his sentence, Hu Xiaofeng grabbed his neck with a claw.  </p>

    "I said, you lost," Hu Xiaofeng glanced at Duanmu Fengyun in front of him with disdain, and said coldly; "If you lose, you have to look like a loser. I don't mind killing you."</p>

    "Master Tiger, show mercy, show mercy"</p>

    "Brother, calm down, calm down, we are all our own people." Hu Dong*ran ran between the two of them, cupping his hands to comfort him;</p>

    "Hu Dongdong, what does this have to do with you?" Hu Xiaofeng turned his head and looked at Hu Dongdong with very angry eyes.  </p>

    "Master Hu, don't be angry, don't be angry. This boy's father, Jumen Daojun Duanmufeng, is my godfather. This boy is also my sworn brother. I don't want to disturb Master Hu's interest, but I have to save him. I can't."  I won¡¯t save you,¡± Hu Dongdong said with an apologetic smile;</p>

    "Huh" Hu Xiaofeng took a deep breath; "How many godfathers do you have?"</p>

    "Not many, not many, just eight, just eight." Hu Dongdong chuckled,</p>

    "Eight, three hands, you actually have eight godfathers. Why are you looking for so many fathers for yourself? Can they be used as food?" Li Fugui was shocked when he heard this.  "I've heard of people who like to adopt godsons, but I've never heard of people who like to adopt fathers. Three hands, you are really different from the ordinary, you are extraordinary. I admire you, I admire you</p>

    "My former boss said that the future era will be an era of fighting for fathers, and all achievements must be on par with fathers. If there are more fathers, the road will be easier." Hu Dongdong said deeply; "No, this level  We passed again"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Boss, the front is Qinglong Pass. After passing Qinglong Pass, you will reach Tongtian City. It means you have entered the hinterland of Kun." Hu Dongdong introduced next to Lao Li.  </p>

    "Hey, three hands, you are so proud. The guard of Qinglong Pass actually sent an army of ten thousand people to catch the wind for us." Buddha Pig, who has the best eyesight, looked ahead and suddenly laughed;</p>

    "Oh, really? I didn't expect that the two godfathers in front of me don't have such loyalty as brothers. They put up such a big battle just to welcome us?" Hu Dongdong laughed;</p>

    "Perhaps, he also had the idea of ??collecting the body for you. After all, Lao Hu, you have been digging graves for so many years, and you have done a lot of evil things. I remember that the ancestral grave of Tuobaye's family, the guard of Qinglong Pass, was buried by you.  I've been here several times, but this time it's not so much that I was ordered to intercept Boss Li, but that Tuoba Qingyun came here specifically to 'discuss' with you," Su Sisi joked from the side;</p>

    "Tuoba Qingyun, the son of the guard general of Qinglong Pass, is here. Can anyone dare to tell me his name?" A young man in white clothes sat quietly with a feather fan and a turban in the middle of the military formation.</p>

    "Pioneering the way, the tiger tiger, Hu Xiaofeng, comes to you." Hu Xiaofeng took a step forward as a matter of course and stood in front of the army formation; "You, dare to come out and fight with me?"</p>

    "Jun Hu Xiaofeng of Nanhuang Mountain, I have heard of your name. You are a world-famous reckless man. You are the only person who can enter the world's supreme list without using your brain. You don't need your pea-sized brain to think about how I can transform into an ordinary person."  Can the cultivation level of the first level withstand your slap?"</p>

    "Hmph, boy, I see you still have some self-awareness. However, Master Tiger can kill you without a slap, just with the wind of his palm. Since you know how powerful Master Tiger is, why don't you come out and surrender obediently? Why don't you want Master Tiger to kiss you?"  In the tens of thousands of troops, can we capture you?" Hu Xiaofeng shouted;</p>

    "Yes, I will also make a bet with you. As long as one of you can break through the obstacles of these thousands of troops and come to me, I will lose. I owe you a request and will send you to the pass. If you lose"</p  >

    ¡°It¡¯s this sentence again, this bullshit rule again, Hu Dongdong~~¡± Hu Xiaofeng suddenly shouted, ¡°Is this bastard also your sworn brother? Is his father your father?¡±</p>

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know him,¡± Hu Dongdong responded quickly.  </p>

    "When I'm having a good time, if you, a bastard, dare to come out and disturb me again, Mr. Tiger will beat you to death"</p>

    "Master Hu, don't worry, he has nothing to do with me. You can fight him however you want. If you kill this pretty boy, it's mine. I will never disturb your pleasure." Hu Dongdong responded loudly.  </p>

    &nbsp; "Okay, boy, we can have a good fight this time." Hu Xiaofeng turned around, looked at the ten thousand generals standing upright, and licked his lips, "Take the general's head from among the ten thousand troops.  This is Mr. Hu¡¯s childhood dream, pretty boy, take it up."</p>

    "Wait a minute, I haven't finished speaking yet. If you lose, as long as you keep Hu Dongdong, you can pass." Tuoba Qingyun chuckled.  </p>

    "No problem, if I lose, I will leave Hu Dongdong to you, but will I lose? Hahaha, take the move." Hu Xiaofeng laughed arrogantly and was about to punch.  </p>

    "Wait a minute,"</p>

    "What the hell is going on? Why do you talk so much nonsense?" Hu Xiaofeng retracted his fist and shouted angrily;</p>

    "Tiger, it's not that I don't believe you. Although you have agreed, Hu Dongdong, Demon Lord and others have not yet agreed. I wonder if you can be the master?" Tuoba Qingyun said calmly.  </p>

    "Hu Dongdong~~"</p>

    "Everything follows Master Hu's instructions. I agreed. Master Hu must kill him." Hu Dongdong immediately responded to Hu Xiaofeng's call.  </p>

    "Hey, boss, what's going on? Why does this pretty boy talk so much nonsense?" Li Fugui asked with a smile;</p>

    "Haha, don't you already have the answer in your mind? You will be full of energy, then weaken again, and finally be exhausted. Tiger is a hot-tempered person, and this upright way of fighting is just used to wear down his spirit. I'm afraid there are some in this battle.  Saw it."</p>

    "Did you hear it? He has already agreed. Take the move." Hu Xiaofeng shouted loudly. He was like a dragon, and his fists were like arrows. With boundless evil spirit, he rushed towards the army.</p>

    "Wait a minute,"</p>

    Hu Dongdong¡¯s fist was only one foot away from the face of the middle-aged soldier in front. The wind of the fist cut off most of the soldier¡¯s hair, and his body and face were covered with blood.  </p>

    Hu Xiaofeng ignored Tuoba Qingyun and looked at the bloody pawn in front of him: "Why don't you hide and resist? With your cultivation level, resisting won't be of much use, but everyone is afraid of death, not to mention you and I are enemies.  You are a good man if you can face my fist without changing your expression. Why don't you resist?" The two of them answered Hu Xiaofeng's question.  </p>

    "The military power is like the sea, and the military orders are like mountains." The soldier calmly uttered eight words.  </p>

    "Yes, the military power is like the sea, and the military orders are like mountains. Not only him, but also these ten thousand soldiers of mine were trained by me personally. They are all selected from veterans of many battles. Now as long as I don't give the order to take action, you can kill them all.  No one will resist, because they are the most disciplined army in the world, the most elite army," Tuoba Qingyun said proudly.  </p>

    "It seems that I have underestimated you. With your military training methods, you are regarded as a great hero. I don't know, what else do you have to say?" Hu Xiaofeng glanced at these 10,000 elites and said in a deep voice,</p  >

    "No more, let's start the war"</p>

    "The Qinglong Returning Formation, all forces unite into one, rise"</p>

    The bodies of the ten thousand generals standing on the plain were all shaken, and pillars of radiant air rose from the ten thousand people, connecting and merging with each other in the sky to form an illusory blue dragon that was ten thousand feet long.  </p>

    : "The first move, the green dragon swings its tail." Following Tuoba Qingyun's order, the soldiers will shuttle and walk according to strange patterns. The giant dragon in the sky and its huge dragon tail are like a divine whip that splits the heaven and the earth.  , with the roaring wind, it shot down towards the tiger roaring wind.  </p>

    "Roar! The white tiger transforms into the sky." At this moment, a tiger roar shook the world. The tiger roared in the wind under the green dragon's tail, with long white hair, dancing crazily, and the evil energy on his body soaring into the sky. It turned into a white tiger with wings, with a fierceness.  The aura that reached the extreme rushed away.  </p>

    "What if you and ten thousand people work together? Crazy white tiger hits the stars"</p>

    "Boom, there was an earth-shaking loud noise, and the green dragon in the sky was scattered. Although the dragon's tail regrouped in an instant, many of the soldiers on the ground groaned and were slightly injured. <  /p>

    "Hu Xiaofeng was even worse. He was shot thousands of feet away by Qinglongwei.  It made a deep dent in the ground.  He couldn't help but spurt out a mouthful of blood.  "The Qinglong Guiyuan Formation is so powerful. It combines the power of ten thousand people into one, and with the formation, it can fight and transform into gods. Tuoba Qingyun, you have such a deep formation cultivation."</p>

    "Excuse me. In order to make this Qinglong Guiyuan Formation, I exhausted all kinds of rare treasures in my clan. Unfortunately, my cultivation level is too low and I can't display the power of the formation at all.  With the help of the iron-blooded evil spirit of this hundred-refined army, this virtual blue dragon with the power of two tribulations can be condensed," Tuoba Qingyun said with some regret, "But this is enough. You have been injured in one blow.  The damage suffered by Qinglong will be divided into 10,000 equal parts and distributed among the soldiers, so they will only feel slightly uncomfortable and will not have any impact on their combat effectiveness. Let's admit defeat."Come out of Hu Dongdong, and I will take you through the customs."  ¡±</p>

    "Xiao Fu, you are the authority on formations, come and see," Lao Li called Li Fugui.  </p>

    "Boss, what this pretty boy said is right. The kitten is indeed in danger. This blue dragon formation diagram has connected the ten thousand troops into one, and they are as one. If they fight against it, every attack they receive will be for ten thousand people.  With the combined force, the damage suffered by Qinglong is only one ten thousandth of the real damage. No matter how big the damage is, it will become insignificant after it is weakened to one ten thousandth. This is the power of the formation map, and it is also the precious thing about the formation map.  Without the formation diagram, these boys who are only at the seventh or eighth level of the physical realm will be killed by the kitten in the time it takes to drink tea. However, no matter how small the power is multiplied by ten thousand, the kitten will probably lose.  "Yes." Li Fugui said seriously;</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 319: The Death of Hu Dongdong

    "Is there anything you can do?" Lao Li asked.  </p>

    "Hehe, although I don't understand the formation, I also know that the power of this formation comes from the tens of thousands of soldiers. As long as these soldiers are gone, the formation will be destroyed without attack." Buddha beads interjected;</p  >

    "It's not that easy to defeat me." Hu Xiaofeng reached out and wiped away a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, and then took a deep breath.  </p>

    "When the wind and cloud roar, the world changes, and the white tiger with wings roars and strikes the sky"</p>

    "Roar!" Hu Xiaofeng exhaled and roared, shaking the world. In the void, ripples visible to the naked eye rippled, rushing towards the tens of thousands of troops. Everyone present, except Lao Li and others, had already  Except for those who were prepared, in an instant, other people could no longer hear any sound in their ears. The world seemed to be silent all of a sudden. It was absolute silence.  </p>

    The white tiger roars into the sky, its ferocity dominates the world. This terrifying sound wave is indestructible and irresistible. The killing sound is invisible, but it can cause real and terrible harm to people.  </p>

    The overwhelming terrifying sound waves destroyed everything, shattered everything, strangled everything, and turned the surrounding mountains, rocks, grass and trees into dust silently like snowflakes. The earth trembled violently, undulating like waves, and could not calm down for a long time.  </p>

    The ten thousand-foot blue dragon, which was the first to bear the brunt, trembled violently in the sound wave.  Shaking to pieces.  </p>

    "Blue Dragon Formation Diagram, Dragon Pan" The huge green dragon in the sky, the dragon's body slowly coiled up, forming the strongest defense.  </p>

    At this moment, the Tiger Roaring Wind turned into a strong wind and waved out a huge tiger claw, carrying a powerful and powerful evil spirit, and rushed towards the Ten Thousand Army Formation.  </p>

    "Blue Dragon Formation, Green Dragon Probing Claws" A huge dragon claw of a hundred feet in size protruded from the entrenched green dragon, roaring towards the tiger as if covering the heaven and earth under the wind.  </p>

    The two giant claws collided, causing huge shock waves.  Destroy the surrounding environment again.  Snowy dust slowly fell in the sky. Hu Xiaofeng knelt down on one knee, and the ground was filled with rainbows. "How could you not be affected by my sound waves?"</p>

    "Sound wave skill, it takes the same amount of effort to kill ten thousand people as it is to kill one person. Your strategy is right, but it's a pity that you met me. I spent all the family's treasures to develop this blue dragon formation diagram. As long as the green dragon doesn't  Dispersed, no one was hurt. Your sound wave did not do much damage to the green dragon, which is formed by the fusion of heaven and earth energy and human essence. Therefore, my soldiers were only shocked to the point of hearing nothing, but they did not receive any real harm.  Hurt." Tuoba Qingyun said softly; "You lost."</p>

    "Kitten, let me come," Li Fugui walked up to Hu Xiaofeng, patted Hu Xiaofeng on the shoulder, and handed him a fist-sized life water ball.  He smiled in a very dignified and friendly manner;</p>

    "You?" Hu Xiaofeng looked at this usually wretched bastard with some shock. His current demeanor was very extraordinary.  </p>

    "That's right, I've never been afraid of anyone when it comes to formations." Li Fugui said confidently;</p>

    "Hu Dongdong, get out of here. Should you tie yourself up, or let me capture it myself." Tuoba Qingyun looked at Hu Dongdong and said coldly,</p>

    "Hey, brother, it's not that big of a deal. With our relationship, why would we use knives or guns?" Hu Dongdong said with an awkward smile;</p>

    "Humph, considering our relationship, do we still have a relationship? You are a despicable person. After eating and wiping everything out, you fall out and want to deny each other. It's not that easy. I think back then, I treated you as a close relative.  Brother, I am sincere to you. Your reward is to ruin my sister and steal my Tuoba family¡¯s treasure, the glass lamp. A trash like you will endanger the world for one more day. Today I will kill you.  Cramp and tear apart the bones to relieve the hatred in my heart." Tuoba Qingyun's dull expression finally disappeared, and he said with a fierce look in his eyes;</p>

    "Nonsense, when did I ruin your sister? It was your sister who clearly ruined me. That was my biggest nightmare in this life. If not, how could I have stolen your glass lamp as a gift based on our relationship?  Revenge?" Hu Dongdong retorted angrily;</p>

    Suddenly, everyone around looked at Hu Dongdong with contempt. They treated him as a close relative, but he had ruined their sister.  Now he dares to shamelessly say that his sister ruined him. I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless ones.  </p>

    "You have ruined other people's sisters, you have ruined your friend's sisters. Bah, fighting for someone like you will bring shame on me, Hu Xiaofeng." Hu Xiaofeng shouted angrily; "Go to hell, Master Hu will never stop you."  ¡±</p>

    "I~~" Hu Dongdong wanted to cry but had no tears.</p>

    "Three hands, this is your fault. As cultivators like us, it is not wrong to do whatever you want, but if you don't even have basic principles, it is too much. Even if you were young and ignorant, now it is your turn to take responsibility.  It's time. What's more, it can be seen from Tuoba Qingyun's handsome appearance that you have a beautiful daughter-in-law.woman.  There is nothing to be unwilling to do.  Listen to me, pour tea, admit your mistake, and go see your uncle.  "Li Fugui said with a straight face, "Otherwise I wouldn't trust you anymore. Although I don't have a sister, I am considered a natural beauty now.  You are not allowed to have any wrong thoughts"</p>

    Hu Dongdong was so shocked by Li Fugui's inappropriate words that he gritted his teeth and said, "Have you figured out the situation? I am the victim. I was killed after being drugged and knocked unconscious by his sister. What's more, it's just you.  You're such a filthy bastard, even if I'm interested in pigs, I won't be interested in you, don't worry."</p>

    "His grandma's, he was shot while lying down, with three hands. I, old pig, provoked you. Why do you look down on pigs? What's wrong with pigs? None of you have ever eaten pork? You eat pork and you scold pigs for being bad. A bunch of people roll their eyes.  Wolf. I am ashamed to be with you," Buddha Pig glanced at Hu Dongdong and snorted.</p>

    "My day, Tuoba Qingyun, if you have the guts, let your sister come out. How dare you say that you let your sister have sex in the first place. I, it was not your idea? I don't even know what kind of thing your sister is. You are good to me.  You don't want me to be your cheap brother-in-law. If you dream, I, Hu Dongdong, would rather commit suicide than marry your sister. "Hu Dongdong said with a determined look;

    "Brother Dongdong, what you say hurts Feng'er's heart so much. Do you know how much Feng'er loves you? Because of you, I don't think about food and drink. I have no appetite for anything. I have lost a lot of weight. In the past, I  I don¡¯t understand what it means to be so haggard for Yi, but now I understand that loving someone is so painful.¡± A gentle voice sounded from Qinglong Pass, but the voice was too thick, making it seem so gentle.  , a little weird.  </p>

    "Tuoba Feifeng" Hu Dongdong trembled all over when he heard this voice, with a look of fear in his eyes.  </p>

    "Haha, it's my brother and sister. Come out and let us all see. What this guy with Three Hands did is not authentic. I will persuade him. I must let him" Li Fugui smiled and made sure not to confirm, but when he really looked at it,  After arriving at Murong Feifeng, he suddenly became mute.</p>

    "Really?" The door was wide open, and a man two feet tall could only weigh things.  , a large ball with a radius of about two meters is topped with a small ball the size of a volleyball. Under the big ball are connected two pillars that can be hugged by one person.  That weird tenderness came from the small ball above the big ball.  </p>

    Li Fugui turned his head stiffly and said to Hu Dongdong who looked frightened, "Three hands, I believe your words. You must have been raped. If you were awake, you would definitely commit suicide on the spot. You are still alive now. I  The old man admires your courage and is overwhelmed with admiration."</p>

    "Hu Dongdong, Master Hu, I wrongly blamed you. It's better not to have a friend like him. Sure enough, shameless people are all pretty boys. Brother, please forgive me, Master Hu has misunderstood you." Hu Xiaofeng looked at the meat ball for a few times.  , sighed and said to Hu Dongdong;</p>

    "Brother Dong, do you still remember the tenderness that night? You told me tenderly that you would take care of me for the rest of your life, and you would love me wholeheartedly for the rest of your life. Even if the mountains have no edges and the heaven and the earth are united, you will never break up with me.  You said that you would accompany me to heaven and earth. Whatever I wanted, you would get it for me. You said that you would accompany me to the sky to see the stars. Brother Dong, do you know Feng'er?  How touched she was, Feng'er told herself that you are Feng'er's true love, and you are the husband that Feng'er has been looking for for thousands of lives," Tuoba Feifeng said affectionately;</p>

    Lao Li and others could only shiver all over after hearing this.  How many hallucinogens did this woman give him to make Hu Dongdong so obsessed that he could say such affectionate words to her?  Just think about the way Hu Dongdong speaks affectionately under this person.  I can vomit out the last night's meal in disgust.  </p>

    "Hu Dongdong, you are really a blessing. Well, Hu Dongdong, what's wrong with you?" Lao Li was speechless and patted Hu Dongdong's shoulder, but he fell to the ground when he saw Hu Dongdong lying on his back.  </p>

    "Boss, don't worry, it's nothing. He was just very angry for a moment. Just take a rest and he'll be fine." Li Fugui lowered his head to check and said with a smile, "This is a mental illness. I think we just need to clean up the meat ball on the opposite side.  His illness will be cured immediately."</p>

    "Brother Dong, how are you? Are you okay? Do you need me to kiss you? You said that no matter how injured you are, as long as I kiss you, you can recover immediately." With that, Tuoba Feifeng was about to come over.  .  </p>

    "Don't move, he won't die now, but if you come here, he will be dead. Boss, it seems that we should pass the test quickly. My Gang Qi is too little and too weak. I need your help, brother, before I can  Break his Green Dragon Formation." Li Fugui shouted, stopped Tuoba Feifeng in his tracks, turned to Old Li and said;</p>

    "No problem, how do you want me to help?" Lao Li responded</p>

    "Brother, give me a drop of your blood first. After a while, I will use the connection of blood to use my profound knowledge"The strong energy of the sea provides me with energy.  "Li Fugui said;</p>

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Old Li paused for a moment, then squeezed out a drop of light golden blood with a faint fragrance from his fingertips.  "Give"</p>

    "Hahaha, thank you, big brother. With your support, let's see how I break the formation." Li Fugui stood in front of Wan Jun and laughed; "Watch how I break you." After that, he dropped the light gold blood on the tortoise shell</  p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 320: Breaking the Formation

    "Xuantian Divine Armor, Qiankun borrows power. Come out, Overlord of Western Chu and Three Thousand Disciples Soldiers" As soon as he finished speaking, Lao Li felt that his huge Gang Qi was constantly being lost, as if it had been borrowed by a mysterious existence.</p  >

    "Boss, don't resist. Xuantian Guijia can only use the force of the other party voluntarily. Once you resist, it will be useless, believe me." Li Fugui looked at Lao Li seriously.  </p>

    "Okay," Lao Li looked at Li Fugui's serious eyes and said, "Three hundred and sixty true Yuan seas, stir it up." The True Yuan seas in the three hundred and sixty large acupoints suddenly surged, with huge and incomparable power.  Break out of your body and dive deep into the mysterious being.  Three hundred and sixty vortexes emerged on the surface of Lao Li's body, wildly swallowing the vitality of the world nearby, forming a huge vortex of vitality above his head.  </p>

    The Xuantian tortoise shell blessed by Dao Lao Li's power erupted with a burst of mighty fluctuations, and a brilliant light soared into the sky, forming a huge formation thousands of feet in the air.  Thunder and lightning are flying,</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    There was a sound of extremely neat hoofbeats, and a majestic man with a strong body, a black horse on his hip, and a big halberd in hand came out first.  Three thousand iron cavalry slowly stepped out from behind.  Standing opposite Ten Thousand Arms, although there are only one third of the number, in terms of momentum, they are not bad at all.  </p>

    "Overlord, break the formation!" Li Fugui shouted loudly;</p>

    "It's a small skill, just kill me." Three thousand cavalry were in uniform, and three thousand columns of fine light gathered in the air to form the image of the overlord of Chu, because the overlord was their belief.  </p>

    "The Overlord breaks the formation, and the halberd path is extremely critical." The majestic Overlord's halberd in the air traced a mysterious trajectory and hit the thousands-foot-long green dragon on the opposite side.  </p>

    "Blue Dragon Formation, Green Dragon Exploring Claws" The ten thousand-foot-long green dragon turned, and a giant claw the size of one hundred feet fell from the sky, as if to catch the Overlord in the palm of his hand.  </p>

    "Boom!" There was a roar, and the Qinglong's huge claw was directly shattered by the Overlord's blow.  In the Qinglong Formation, many soldiers groaned.  </p>

    "It's so big that it's useless!" Looking at the giant dragon, the Overlord sneered in his heart. Although it was big, its power was far from being cohesive.  How to be your own opponent.  </p>

    "With the halberd in hand, I ask who is the hero in the world? With this blow, I will cut off your dragon tail, and the halberd will dominate the world." The ambition and pride of the overlord are born from the overlord,</p>

    "Don't underestimate me, the green dragon is swaying its tail"</p>

    "Boom"</p>

    There was another roar, the smoke and dust cleared, and the tail of the green dragon was directly smashed.  The Overlord dragged his halberd and sighed; "You are too weak. Ninety percent of your tenth strength is doing useless work. Although the total strength is huge, what you exerted is too weak. It is so weak that I can't even mention it."  ** to fight,¡±</p>

    "The halberd stands on the tripod, the country, the country, the country, let's end it"</p>

    There was no fireworks at all in this blow. With just such a light blow, the blue dragon in the sky was shattered and dissipated step by step.  The backlash of the broken Qinglong shook all the ten thousand soldiers in the formation to the point where they vomited blood and fell to the ground.  All combat effectiveness was lost.  </p>

    "It's a boring battle, I'm going." The Overlord nodded lightly to Li Fugui, sighed, and led three thousand soldiers towards the formation that had not dissipated in the sky; "I hope you can change quickly."  Qiang, I have been lonely for too long."</p>

    "Brother Xiang, don't worry, I will work hard to become stronger." Li Fugui said seriously to the Overlord's back.  But then he put the tortoise shell on his body, smiled lazily, and walked towards Tuoba Qingyun, who was lying on the ground and unable to move.  </p>

    "Hey, Tuoba Qingyun, you are so shameless, I admire you. Your sister can even take down three hands with your sister. I am so impressed that I am so impressed. To express my admiration for you, let me tell you.  One of your balls will explode with one kick, or two of your balls with one kick?"</p>

    "Li Fugui, you can be considered a master of the current generation, and you must have the demeanor of a master. Don't you think your actions are a little too cheap?" The muscles on Tuoba Qingyun's face twitched a few times.  Said in a deep voice;</p>

    Lao Li had some doubts and turned his head and asked, "Did the price drop? I don't think so. I am a common man, and my biggest hobby is to do some dirty things." After a pause, "If I don't do something dirty to you today, how can I be worthy of being raped?"  You guys are scared to death, Hu Dongdong." As he said this, one foot was already raised, and he was about to perform the great move of pressing the eggs with Tarzan.  </p>

    "Wait a minute, you don't understand the situation at all, and you don't even think about it. If my sister was like this, no matter how much psychedelic drugs I took, Hu Dongdong wouldn't say so many disgusting words. You can see how I look.  You can see how my sister could behave like this," Tuoba Qingyun said anxiously;</p>

    "Xiao Fu, wait a minute," Lao Li stopped Li Fugui's movement, frowned and said, "What the hell is going on?"</p>

    "Actually,My sister is not like this. She has inherited the dual advantages of her father and mother. She has been as beautiful as a flower since she was a child. Everyone said that when she grows up, she will be the most beautiful woman in the world.  As expected, my sister became more and more beautiful as she grew older, and her appearance was simply peerless.  ¡±</p>

    "Hahahahahaha" Hu Xiaofeng laughed loudly; "She looks like that, and she is the most beautiful woman in the world. It makes me laugh to death, it makes me laugh to death. You can't brag like you do, so you're not afraid of blowing the cowhide  Haha, no, you¡¯ve already blown yourself away. You¡¯re the most beautiful woman in the world, bah, the most ugly woman in the world is just like your sister.¡±</p>

    At this time, there was a sound of sobbing from the side.  I saw Tuoba Feifeng squatting there, burying his head deeply, trying not to cry.  Lao Li and others watched with goose bumps all over their bodies, and a sad feeling in their hearts.  </p>

    "Shut up, you are defeated, you big white-haired insect." Tuoba Qingyun saw his sister crying bitterly, and shouted at Hu Xiaofeng; "You know nothing,"</p>

    "You dare to yell at me~~" Hu Xiaofeng suddenly stood up; "Let's see if Mr. Tiger doesn't smash your mouth"</p>

    "Xiao Feng, wait a moment and see what explanation he has. If he doesn't explain it well, it won't be too late for you to take action." Lao Li stopped Hu Xiaofeng who wanted to take action.  </p>

    "Just ten years ago, for some unknown reason, my sister suddenly suffered a big change. In three days, she went from a fairy with extraordinary beauty to this creature that is hated by all gods and ghosts. Every year, only on July 1st, she will go to July 1st.  During the seven days on the 7th of the month, I can change back to my original appearance. Three years ago in July, Hu Dongdong came to my house to befriend my father and wanted to worship my father as his adoptive father. He met his sister who had transformed into a beautiful girl.  , I saw that they had a good impression of each other, so I helped them casually. Yuan thought, I would explain it clearly to him after the rice was cooked the next day. After all, my sister's illness depends on him.  That's it. Without his thief's skills, he couldn't gather those rare treasures to treat Feng'er. Who knew that the next day would be July 8. When Hu Dongdong woke up, he saw his sister's appearance, but said nothing.  While we were not paying attention, we swept away the family treasure house and destroyed our clan¡¯s treasure, the glass lamp. Although my Tuoba family was at fault for this, I think my sister is innocent.  Kill, just kill. I, Tuoba Qingyun, have always been honest in my life, but this matter has never been smooth in my heart. You can kill me, but please don't insult me."</p>

    "Boss." Li Fugui looked at Lao Li.  </p>

    "Well, let me go and see what the disease is." Lao Li nodded.  </p>

    "I never thought that Demon Lord is not only amazing in his cultivation, but also a world-famous miracle doctor. Even the illness of the God-given princess was cured by Demon Lord. I beg Demon Lord to save my sister. Qingyun is willing to ride on the horse and back at your disposal."  Tuoba Qingyun was excited.  </p>

    "Don't get too happy yet. I've never seen your sister's disease before, so I don't have much confidence. Don't have too much hope." Lao Li shook his head.  </p>

    "You are a world-famous demon king and one of the world's greatest miracle doctors. You must have a solution."</p>

    Lao Li closed his eyes and used the power of the small universe's induction to carefully scan Tuoba Feifeng's body and soul.  </p>

    "Who did you offend? It actually used such a vicious spell to deal with her." Old Li said in a deep voice;</p>

    "It's hard to say this. We monks are fighting for our lives with the sky. The strong man who transformed into a god was not killed. That strong man has few enemies. If we talk about enemies, there are so many that we can't even remember them.  Do you think my sister is not sick, but is being plotted by someone?" Tuoba Qingyun sighed and asked quickly;</p>

    "Yes, this is a witchcraft spell, a witchcraft spell, and a spell of life. I don't know who the enemy is, so I can't solve it." Old Li shook his head.</p>

    "Boss, is there really nothing you can do? Water of life and golden apples are useless? This girl is a pitiful person. She has turned from a peerless beauty to a peerless ugly woman. Such a blow is too big for these girls."  </p>

    "It's useless, this is the spell of life. After using the golden apple or water of life, it will only strengthen the power of the spell and make her uglier and weirder. It has no effect."</p>

    "What should we do? Is there really nothing we can do?"</p>

    "Yes, find the person who cast the curse, kill him, and the curse will be solved by itself," Old Li said in a deep voice;</p>

    "The key is that we don't know who cast the curse at all. What should we do? Doesn't the Demon Lord have any other options?" Tuoba Qingyun said in embarrassment;</p>

    "If you can find someone, it might be useful."</p>

    "Who?"</p>

    "The inheritor of witchcraft, Xia Wan'er" Lao Li took a deep breath and said;</p>

    "Brother Li knows her? Can you introduce her to me and invite her to break the curse for my sister?"?Tuoba Qingyun asked quickly;</p>

    "It's useless. Xia Wan'er is the boss's enemy. The boss killed Xia Wan'er's father and destroyed her sect, and my sister-in-law also died because of her. They are life and death enemies. If you are lucky enough to meet her one day,  When you get to Xia Wan'er, don't mention that you know the boss, otherwise, not only will she not be able to save people, but she will also kill people." Li Fugui said;</p>

    "Let's go, we've been delayed for so long, it's time for us to get on the road." Lao Li took the lead and walked forward.  </p>

    "Boss, this girl" Li Fugui shouted at Lao Li's back;</p>

    "Just remember, it can't be solved now. Let's deal with it later."</p>

    "Wait a minute" Tuoba Qingyun shouted;</p>

    "What? You won't let me go?" Lao Li snorted coldly,</p>

    "No, I lost. I am willing to admit defeat and respectfully see you through. I have asked you to worry about my sister."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume 5, Blood Stained in the Sky, Chapter 321, Seizing the Opportunity and Losing Control

    "Boss, what's wrong with you? Your face suddenly changed," Li Fugui said with concern</p>

    "Uh-huh," Lao Li groaned; "I thought that Golden Apple and Jie Lei had transformed me, and I would no longer be affected by the pull mechanism. Unexpectedly, after a month, the pull mechanism happened again. Hurry up, this time  The pain was so intense that I couldn¡¯t bear it for much longer.¡±</p>

    "Su Sisi, put Hu Dongdong on your back. Let's go quickly. It's not far away from August 15th. We still have hundreds of thousands of miles to go. Tonight, we will walk five thousand miles first. We must reach Tongtian City in three days."  Li Fugui said;</p>

    "Let's go." Everyone still had objections, but seeing Lao Li's heavy expression, they knew something was wrong and hurriedly followed.  </p>

    Crossing Qinglong Pass, we have traveled three hundred miles.  </p>

    ¡°Ah~~~¡±</p>

    Lao Li suddenly looked up to the sky and shouted: "You all stay away, I can't control it anymore."</p>

    Lao Li let out a long roar and punched the open space one after another.  A series of wild punches punched the ground into large craters with a radius of tens of feet; "It's not pleasant, it's not pleasant, come together and fight with me." Lao Li turned his head and stared at Hu Xiao with his bloody eyes.  A person who is prosperous and wealthy.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, why bother together? Mr. Hu's battle with you was ruined by that bastard from Jinding. Let's have a good fight today." Hu Xiaofeng laughed.</p>

    "The white tiger transforms the sky"</p>

    "Li Rufeng, eat my claw!" Hu Xiaofeng transformed into a white tiger, opened his teeth and glared, shouted loudly, his white hair danced wildly, and a violent force burst out from his mountain-like body.  </p>

    "Boom!" The powerful power fluctuation caused the ground under his feet to explode instantly, splashing flying dust all over the sky. The next moment, a white light broke through the heavy air waves, and the long claws instantly pierced Old Li's chest.  </p>

    "Haha!" Lao Li's figure disappeared on the spot in an instant, and then, like a teleport, suddenly appeared ten feet away. With his palms like knives, he slashed with his hand, and a bloody crescent-shaped light blade rushed towards him.  The hand came out, tearing apart the void, and struck straight at the tall figure rushing out from the dust in the sky.  </p>

    At this time, a layer of bright white light appeared on Hu Xiaofeng's body, and a powerful and ferocious aura came out. A pair of tiger eyes revealed two cold rays, fully displaying the power of the tiger.  </p>

    "Roar!" Hu Xiaofeng, who rushed out from the dust in the sky, snorted coldly, causing the entire void to shake. Then he directly pressed his claws towards the surging blood light.  </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    A loud noise sounded like thunder on the sea surface. The two vast forces suddenly collided together, and a tornado storm suddenly appeared all around. The terrifying power was released, and the sky was filled with dust.  </p>

    Great pressure spread in all directions, and even Li Fugui and others a hundred meters away were affected by the strong wind.  </p>

    "What a powerful Hu Xiaofeng, I don't know how long he can last when the boss loses his mind." Li Fugui watched the show and said with a tut;</p>

    "Not necessarily. Hu Xiaofeng is at least seventh in the world. Along the way, apart from suffering losses at the hands of Jinding and the Qinglong Formation, he has never lost when facing other heroes. If the boss is sober  I still believe that I can beat him, but now, the boss can only use physical swordsmanship and has given up all his magical powers. How can he beat Hu Xiaofeng who relies entirely on his body?" Su Sisi said with some doubts;</p>

    "Don't worry, the brat's physical body has reached the level of a human body. Even if he stands there and is slapped by the roaring wind, he won't be seriously injured. Now, his body is his strongest combat power. You should also do your best.  Get ready, the kitten may not be able to hold on any longer." Buddha Pig shook his head and smiled.  </p>

    "Haha, Li Rufeng, you really didn't disappoint me. Use my special move, White Tiger Claws, Roar." Hu Xiaofeng laughed and hid his sonic power in his words. The sound shook the sky and the earth, making hundreds of thousands of birds fly away.  An extremely solid snow-white giant claw swept the vitality of the sky and covered Lao Li</p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    The sky and the earth were shaking, as if a huge mountain suddenly collapsed high in the sky. The sky was shaking and the earth was shaking. When the unparalleled energy surged, a deafening sound erupted in all directions.  </p>

    ¡°Boom¡­¡±</p>

    At this time, the roaring tiger wind was already carrying a terrifying power that could shatter the sky, shrouding it down.  Heaven and earth are all covered by that claw. At this moment, that claw is both heaven and earth.  </p>

    "How is it possible? How could Hu Xiaofeng have such a strong power? The power at this time is much stronger than the last blow when facing Jinding. If he used such power when facing Tuoba Qingyun,  It won¡¯t be such a miserable defeat. What is this for?¡± Hu Dongdong said in surprise;</p>Just when the claws of death shrouded from the sky were about to swallow Old Li, who was standing motionless on the ground below, a hundred meters of blood suddenly appeared in Old Li's eyes, and a force so powerful that it made everyone palpitate suddenly emerged from the  An explosion erupted from Lao Li's body.  </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    It was as if the two worlds were violently colliding. In the dazzling light, space cracks visible to the naked eye spread, and the world seemed to have shattered and collapsed. It was a completely doomsday scene.  </p>

    The earth cracked, rocks collapsed, and the terrifying energy exploded, causing the earth to tremble violently.</p>

    "You are not enough. Xiao Fu, Xiao Hu, Xiao Su, come together." At this time, Lao Li and Hu Xiaofeng had changed places. Lao Li stood in the void, with his white hair flying, and Hu Xiaofeng was photographed underground.  .  </p>

    "It's so awesome, Hu Xiaofeng can't hold on so quickly?"</p>

    "What a strong body. Even if I took a claw from an old cat, there was no scar at all."</p>

    Peng!  ¡±</p>

    There was a sudden loud noise on the ground, and the ground exploded. A tiger shadow broke out of the ground, and the bright white light in the sky shot towards Lao Li above like a heavy rain.  </p>

    With his extremely powerful body, Lao Li used his white-haired hand to hold the Heaven-shaking Seal and swatted him down.  </p>

    Boom, there was another earth-shaking loud noise, and Hu Xiaofeng was shot into the ground again.  </p>

    "You are not my opponent, let's go together"</p>

    "Don't underestimate me, the white tiger has transformed into the second form of the sky, and will not break the demon body"</p>

    A wave of energy as majestic as the sea and as dignified as a mountain burst out from Hu Xiaofeng's body. As his body gradually rose, it gradually turned into a terrifying energy storm.  </p>

    The terrifying pressure is so heavy that one can hardly breathe.  </p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    The two people left behind a series of afterimages in the mountains, and the fierce and powerful force exploded. The broken branches and leaves flying in the sky were all shattered in the dazzling light.  </p>

    A violent aura filled the air in all directions, and the two powerful men were fighting endlessly without using any combat skills. It was completely a direct contest of strength.  Giant trees kept falling down, as if there were ancient ferocious beasts fighting in the forest, directly destroying a forest area.  </p>

    "Boom!" A loud noise came. Two strong young men with strong physiques gave a hard blow, and at the same time, their bodies fell away uncontrollably.  </p>

    Lao Li's body was glowing with blood. He stepped back continuously, breaking rows of giant trees. With his current body, there was actually someone who could knock him back with his body.</p  >

    Hu Xiaofeng also felt the same way. He could not believe it. His strong physique was the foundation of his dominance in the world and his proud talent. However, there was someone who could surpass him just by relying on the strength of his body.  </p>

    This shocked Hu Xiaofeng.  </p>

    "The white tiger hits the stars!" Hu Xiaofeng shouted angrily, his claws drew mysterious trajectories in the void, and a terrifying power surged out from his hands.  </p>

    "Rumble" The surging energy shook the void and enveloped a space. Although it did not really shatter the world, it made Lao Li feel dangerous.  </p>

    "The void seems to be really about to collapse. This is a heart-stopping force, emitted from the tiger's roaring wind claws,</p>

    Although Lao Li was not very conscious at this time, his instinct still made him send out a star? The Heaven-turning Seal turned into a barrier to block the front.  </p>

    The two powerful forces collided together, erupting into a bright light and a dull sound, like the muffled thunder that spread across the nine heavens.  </p>

    The huge force collapsed in the air, and the collision of the two terrifying forces created a terrible energy storm that directly destroyed a forest.  </p>

    "Hahaha, it's so good, so good, Li Rufeng, it feels so good to meet your opponent in chess." After Hu Xiaofeng and Lao Li gave each other a fierce blow, he said excitedly, "It's so good! Come again!" Hu Xiaofeng said loudly and excitedly, "It's so good! Come again!"  There was a look of madness in his eyes.  </p>

    For Hu Xiaofeng, compared to the confrontation with supernatural power and energy, this kind of fist-to-flesh fighting was so satisfying. It aroused all his fighting passion. He roared at the old man like a savage beast.  Li rushed over.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? untold. In his madness, Lao Li becomes stronger when he encounters a strong one. Seeing Hu Xiaofeng charging at him again, Lao Li's momentum instantly climbed to the top, leaving an afterimage on the spot, and exploded with an overwhelming momentum, directly facing Hu Xiaofeng.  </p>

    Both of them erupted with unparalleled explosive power. Terrible power erupted from their bodies, shaking the nearby trees to pieces.  </p>

    ?Terrifying power fluctuations are surging violently, and the dazzling light seems to be able to tear the void apart!  In the distance, Su Sisi, Li Fugui and others who were watching the battle were enjoying themselves and cheering.</p>

    "Roar!" The ten-foot-tall Hu Xiaofeng, with long hair flying, roared repeatedly, then jumped up high, spinning rapidly like a top, spreading his feet, holding his hands together, and his claws seemed to turn into a huge rapid rotation.  The ground-sharp arrow drilled towards Lao Li's chest.  </p>

    "White Tiger Diamond"</p>

    The crazy Lao Li ignored it and raised his fist to fight. The strong wind collided with Hu Xiaofeng's claws, "Kick!", "Kick!", "Kick!", "Stare!",  Lao Li took four or five steps back, and with each step he took, the entire ground shook.  </p>

    Hu Xiaofeng flew out and landed lightly three feet away. Although he was tall and seemed clumsy, his movements were extremely agile. As soon as he landed on the ground, he immediately hit Lao Li who was retreating with a claw.  out.  </p>

    The claws were so sharp that they drew black lines in the air, chasing after Lao Li like light and electricity.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 322 Battle

    "Boss Li, Old Su has come to fight you. Vajra Prajna, the whole family will die with a kiss." Su Sisi suddenly moved, hundreds of bloody lip prints appeared in front of her, and they moved toward Old Li.  Su Sisi cultivated both Buddhism and Taoism, and these lip prints were exactly the chaotic dance of the great demons recorded in the Demon Sutra.  Every lip print has the power to ignite the essence, blood and energy.  Those who were attacked all died because their essence and blood were burned up and their essence was lost.  It is a first-class sinister magical power.  </p>

    Lao Li turned around and slashed with his long sword. A sword dozens of feet long struck Su Sisi like a sword.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Su Sisi had no ability to resist and was sent flying several hundred feet, but she immediately flew back intact.  Hundreds of lip prints around him once again turned into a torrent, heading towards Lao Li's seal.  </p>

    Boom,</p>

    Without even looking, Lao Li slashed Su Sisi several hundred feet away with another knife.  However, Su Sisi immediately flew back intact and wrapped around her again like brown candy.  </p>

    "What's going on? How come Su Sisi is so tenacious like an invincible Xiaoqiang? This defensive power has even caught up with my turtle shell." Li Fugui was very surprised.  </p>

    "Haha, what Su Sisi practices is the Vajra Prajna Indestructible Body. It is an absolute partial technique that only has defensive power without any offensive power. His physical body is not strong, but his defensive power is shocking. Even the boss,  If you don't use all your strength, you can only knock him away again and again, but you can't really injure him. However, as a price, he must not break his body until he has achieved great success, otherwise all his cultivation will be sacrificed.  All flowing water," Hu Dongdong explained;</p>

    "I see, then when will his technique be considered a success?" Li Fugui said suddenly;</p>

    "It is said that one has to cultivate to the point of reaching heaven to be considered successful. When he picked up this technique, he did not find it. In an accident, he saw this taboo on the last page of the mezzanine. However, this technique is also very special.  Overbearing, once you start practicing, you can no longer practice other techniques, otherwise your meridians will go backwards and your whole body will explode. Su Sisi's only remaining means of attack is Da Tianmo Luanwu.  He is an old virgin, and he still has at least several thousand years of virginity to enjoy." Speaking of this, Hu Dongdong couldn't help laughing;</p>

    "It turns out that it's this kind of eunuch cheating technique that almost eliminates all descendants. No wonder, no wonder the defense is so outrageous. If you want something extraordinary, you have to pay the price." Li Fugui shivered for a while and stopped admiring Su Sisi.  .  </p>

    "Let's go together and see what the boss can do."</p>

    "Good"</p>

    "Shua!", "Shua!"' "Swipe" and "Swipe" the four young masters surrounded Lao Li in the center almost at the same time.  After a burst of lightning-fast movements, the dull sound of physical collision came out,</p>

    "Boom!" With a loud bang, Lao Li's fist hit Li Fugui and Su Sisi hard.  Lao Li's punch caused Su Sisi and Li Fugui to hug each other and roll hundreds of feet, breaking dozens of big trees. At the same time, "Canopy!" The clothes on the chest and abdomen were instantly shattered under the tiger's claws, and the sharp  The claw strength, like a divine weapon, struck hard at Old Li's chest and abdomen.  </p>

    Without any suspense, Lao Li was directly swept away by the extremely violent claw force, breaking dozens of big trees.  </p>

    "Bah, I'm not interested in men, don't hug me," Li Fugui knocked Su Sisi's hand off and said angrily;</p>

    "Bah, I'm not interested in men either. I practice boy's skills, and I'm not interested in men or women. Although you are my boss, you can't even think about ruining my old Su's body." Su Sisi retorted forcefully; <  /p>

    "Let's not talk about it for now. The boss actually treated me cruelly, so don't blame me for being rude. The first form of Fugui's magical power, the chrysanthemum is broken? The buttocks are injured." Li Fugui raised his hands and raised his hands.  I saw Lao Li, who was fighting with Hu Xiaofeng, suddenly stiffened.  He was shot several hundred meters away by Hu Xiaofeng's claw.  </p>

    "Ah, I didn't expect the boss's body to be so powerful. I've already plotted against him. Even my magical powers can't pop his anus. The eldest brother is the eldest brother. It's really admirable." Li Fugui sighed with admiration; <  /p>

    "Shameless." Su Sisi felt her anus tighten and her whole body stiffened: "Even my eldest brother took it for granted that he plotted against me. My eldest brother has truly practiced shamelessness to the core."  </p>

    "Xiao Fu" a cold voice came from behind.  </p>

    Li Fugui's hair tightened; he turned his head stiffly and saw Lao Li looking at him coldly from behind; "Boss, haven't you lost your mind?"</p>

    "I have to thank you for this. If it weren't for your magical power, I would have to fight for a while to regain my sanity. How can I thank you?" There was a solid energy ball of red gold the size of a football floating in Lao Li's hand.The chirping and flickering of tiny electric lights reveal a dangerous light.  </p>

    "Hey, brother, it's my honor to help you regain your senses. How can you expect the boss's gratitude? Forget it, I never leave my name behind when I do good deeds." Li Fugui had a sneer on his face, originally wanting to take advantage of the opportunity.  When Lao Li lost his mind, he had a great time playing dirty tricks on the boss.  Unexpectedly, he suddenly woke up completely: "The fun is over now!" He shrank his limbs and waited for Lao Li's anger.</p>

    "Help your mother, you dirty bastard, go to hell," Lao Li cursed, and directly hit Li Fugui with the energy ball in his hand</p>

    "No"</p>

    Boom</p>

    The terrifying energy fluctuations suddenly erupted like a volcano. Li Fugui huddled in the turtle shell and flew high into the sky. It was not until a few breaths later that he saw a turtle shell falling from the air and sticking to the ground with a bang.  .  There was also a figure that was affected, like a golden cannonball, hitting a hill on the left front.  </p>

    "Boss Li, I am innocent~~~"</p>

    Bang,</p>

    "Bosses, please help me, I'm stuck, please give me a lift." A dull voice came from the mountain.  I saw that Su Sisi's body was inserted vertically into the mountain, leaving only one sole of her foot outside. She couldn't move it out and was completely stuck.  </p>

    "Little Suzi, don't worry, just listen to my old pig's instructions. First, move the Gang Qi to the top of your head," said a Buddha pig who was watching the show with a deer leg.  </p>

    "Move the Gangqi to the top of your head and do it"</p>

    "Three inches above the top door, compress, compress as hard as you can, compress as hard as you can"</p>

    "Compression, okay, compression is finished"</p>

    "Okay, follow my instructions. Do whatever I tell you to do. I'm here to help you. Remember, don't hesitate."</p>

    "Okay, remember, Brother Pig, tell me how to do it? This position is really uncomfortable.":</p>

    "Okay, don't hesitate, detonate the gas ball, explode"</p>

    "Explosion"</p>

    Boom, there was a loud noise, and a large crater with a radius of more than ten feet was exploded from the hillside. A golden light was like an arrow from the string, instantly crossing the sky.  </p>

    ¡°Ah~~~~¡±</p>

    "Look, it's so simple. It's come out now." Buddha Pig said with a proud smile; "People, you should use your brain more and don't be as stupid as a pig, no, as stupid as a green turtle. Dare to blatantly  He plotted against his own boss and was so vicious. Hahahaha."</p>

    Lao Li closed his eyes and slowly waited for the pain of the traction machine to subside. He felt that his body was getting stronger under the influence of the traction machine.  He thought happily: "I can clearly feel that I am getting stronger. No matter how much hardship I have to endure, it is still worth it. I am getting stronger. I am still too weak now." He reached out and touched the beads on his chest. "Zi Zi  Xuan, I will definitely resurrect you, I will definitely find our daughter, and I will definitely kill Li Buyi.¡±</p>

    "Everyone, please stop making trouble, it's getting late, let's continue on our way," Lao Li opened his eyes and said softly;</p>

    "Let's go, I, old pig, can't wait any longer. When we get to Tongtian City, we can have a good rest. Then I, old pig, will have a good, warm meal. Then have a good sleep, it will be really happy.  God, after traveling for so many days, my little arms and legs are sore." Buddha took the lead.  </p>

    "You can stay in Tongtian City for a few more days. There is a golden dome in Tongtian City. What Emperor Yan said about the closed teleportation array that allows people to leave but not enter is a joke. When the time comes, just use the teleportation array to teleport directly to the imperial capital. There is no need to go through such trouble.  We're on our way," Lao Li said in agreement.  </p>

    "Actually, if I set up a one-time single teleportation array, we can reach the imperial capital quickly. It won't be so troublesome, but none of you are willing." Li Fugui flew back dizzily, shaking his head, confused and regretful  The way;</p>

    "Shut up. If your teleportation array is reliable, who would be willing to fly away like this? The first time you made your teleportation array, the time difference was three days, and the distance was offset by 200,000 miles. The second time you did it,  After entering the cave magma, he said he could teleport directly back to the imperial capital, but he suddenly ended up at his grandma's house, which made me have to travel such a long distance. If I sit in your teleportation array again, I will be a pig.  "Buddha shouted angrily;</p>

    "Aren't you a pig to begin with?" Li Fugui whispered with a guilty conscience.  </p>

    "Get out"</p>

    "Boss, why don't you wait for that poor child Su Sisi? At that moment, he didn't know where he had fallen." Hu Dongdong only worked hard in the battle just now and circled around Lao Li for a long time.  He didn't land a single blow, and he wasn't even hit by Lao Li.  Now I feel very calm when facing Lao Li.  Unlike Li Fugui?Guilty conscience.  </p>

    "Hey, no need to wait, no need to wait, he will catch up soon. With his Prajna Vajra body, such a small attack can't hurt him at all, at most he will be a little dizzy. Let's go to Tongtian City first, and take a good  Eat a good meal and have a good sleep. Let¡¯s talk about the rest when you wake up.¡± Buddha Pig chuckled.  </p>

    "Little rich" Lao Li shouted;</p>

    "Hey, brother, if you have anything to say, you can speak. I have deeply understood the mistakes I made. Don't worry, I will definitely not use this trick next time I plot." Li Fugui said with a smile;</p>

    "You old boy, since your body has been reborn and transformed into a young man, your heart has become so lively. Not only have you lost all stability, you are like a naughty boy. You don't care about anything, but you dare to do anything. It's really not good.  You know whether it's a good thing or a bad thing," Lao Li said helplessly about Li Fugui's changes in the past few days;</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 323: Looking for Trouble

    "Hey, don't worry, this is a good opportunity for the green turtle. This situation is a precursor to the advancement of the innocent heart. It is normal to have an unstable mood and behave like an innocent person. After this period of time, after the complete advancement  "It will recover." Buddha said with a smile.  </p>

    "Then let's go first. This time, everyone will change their appearance. Tongtian City is the territory of Jinding. I don't think we should rest assured. Jinding may not be reliable."</p>

    "Change, haha, I'm good at this, I change." Hu Dongdong laughed, walked out in seven steps, and a fresh, beautiful and peerless beauty appeared in front of everyone.  </p>

    "The seven-step illusion of the sky, the unique skill of three hands, is really powerful, so powerful that you can't tell it is an illusion at all. It is indeed a thief who is famous for escaping. With a sudden change, he plunged into the crowd.  , Unless there is a targeted magical power, no one can find it, three hands, do you often change like this, secretly looking in the mirror to admire it?" Li Fugui asked with a vulgar look;</p>

    Hu Dongdong suddenly had a black line on his face.  </p>

    "Alas" Li Fugui rubbed his shoulder against Hu Dongdong; "Lao Hu, given our relationship, we have some good things to share together."</p>

    "What do you want to do?" Hu Dongdong looked wary.  </p>

    "Hehe, since our old rich man was reborn, his energy has almost condensed into smoke and shot straight into the sky. It is so strong that after following the boss for so long, he has never had the opportunity to visit the Red Mansion, hehehehe." Li Fugui smiled in a very vulgar manner.  With.  </p>

    "Go away, I'm not interested in men," Hu Dongdong's face was so gloomy that it could drip water, and he said through gritted teeth;</p>

    "Hey, don't mind. I'm not interested in men either, old man. What I want is for you to look like a few stunning beauties and dance a few erotic dances in front of me, preferably with your clothes off. You often  The kind of person who appreciates it alone. Hey hey hey." Li Fugui rubbed his hands together with a flattering look on his face and rubbed left and right next to the beauty that Hu Dongdong had turned into.  Rub it to the right and rub it to the left.  </p>

    "Go away" Hu Dongdong couldn't bear it when Li Fugui came over again. He kicked him dozens of feet away, then stepped on the turtle shell and kicked him wildly.  </p>

    "Xiao Fu, take off your turtle shell later. Your image is so special that others can recognize it at a glance."</p>

    "Hehe, boss, no problem, Sanzhishou, why don't you wear a skirt? What a pity," Li Fugui, who was huddled in the turtle shell, responded and muttered.  </p>

    "I guess, green-haired turtle, even if your innocent heart has advanced and your mood has fluctuated, your changes are too big and too shameless," Buddha Pig couldn't help but said in surprise;</p>

    "Hey, your nature is leaking, your nature is leaking, three hands, you have made these two little rabbits too small, can you make them a little bigger?"</p>

    "Rabbit? Where do I have a rabbit? Where has it become a rabbit?" Hu Dongdong had some doubts. He followed Li Fugui's wretched eyes and saw two little white rabbits on his chest. With a pop, his mood fluctuated too much and his magical power disappeared.  Changed back to his original form, "Green-haired turtle, I can't bear it anymore, I'm going to kill you"</p>

    "Tiger, you have been fighting continuously these days, and your image is already known to everyone. Why don't you change your image?"</p>

    Lao Li asked Hu Xiaofeng.  </p>

    "No change, a man. If you don't change your name when you stand, you won't change your surname when you sit down. It's just a city of Tongtian. How can it be so troublesome? If anyone is looking for trouble, kill him. If he is disobedient, kill him. If you can beat him, kill him. Beat him.  But, let¡¯s join forces and kill him,¡± Hu said domineeringly;</p>

    "Boss, don't talk to that idiot about this. That stupid cat's mind is just one-dimensional. It's useless to reason. It's up to me to deal with him." Li Fugui escaped from the clutches of the violent Hu Dongdong and patted his chest and said proudly;  </p>

    "Silly cat, do you want to change your image?" Li Fugui walked up to Hu Xiaofeng and asked arrogantly;</p>

    "You bastard, I'm a white tiger. You're calling me a stupid cat. I'll slap you to death with one claw." Hu Xiaofeng's pupils shrank, and his light shot out like the tip of a needle.  </p>

    "You have to break my precious turtle shell. Now there is no such nonsense. Are you going to change your image?" Li Fugui said nonchalantly;</p>

    "As a man, if you say it won't change, it won't change." Hu Xiaofeng closed his eyes and ignored him.  </p>

    "Okay, Buddha Pig, make a thousand copies of the photographic stone of my 'intimate' relationship with him, set it with music and dialogue, and distribute it in Tongtian City. I will make his reputation as the Tiger Tiger Xiaofeng surpass that of Murong Murong in a few days."  Dragon City, become the best in the world," Li Fugui turned to Buddha Pig;</p>

    "Shameless, you know, my reputation has been ruined, and you can't get better either. The protagonist also has your share"</p>

    "Well, do I have an image? Do you think I care about my image?"??A peerless person like me who is determined to carry forward Brokeback Mountain and let the flag of Brokeback Mountain fly high, do you think I will be afraid?  "Li Fugui looked at Hu Xiaofeng indifferently and said with a noble look on his face;</p>

    "You are cruel. I will change. Let me dress up as you want." Hu Xiaofeng glared at Li Fugui, feeling that he could not do anything to this shameless bastard, and resigned helplessly;</p>

    "That's right. Look at you, you are so thick and thick, you have a fierce face, well-developed limbs, and a simple mind. Paint your whole body black, show some chest hair, and pretend to be a thug who looks after the home." Li Fugui asked around.  Turning around twice with the tiger roaring in the wind;</p>

    "You" Hu Xiaofeng was angry and his eyes widened, thinking that I was a dignified tiger, pretending to be a thug.  </p>

    "Are you pretending to be?" Li Fugui also stared, and looked at Hu Xiaofeng; "Buddha, pig, make a thousand copies."</p>

    "Okay, I'll pretend." When Hu Xiaofeng heard it, he suddenly became angry. Li Fugui, a bastard, may not care about reputation, but Hu Xiaofeng can't.  </p>

    "Well, the three hands are pretending to be a lady, and the stupid cat is pretending to be a thug. The boss asked him to pretend to be a rich man, and I will pretend to be a book boy. As for Su Sisi" "You bitch" Hu Dongdong cursed in a low voice;</p>

    "Yes, it's just that he was acting like a bitch. I remember when I first met him, his lewdness was still fresh in my memory."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Hey, young master, sit inside. Our Yilaiju is the largest inn in this city. Whether you are eating or staying in the hotel, I guarantee that you will come and go with satisfaction." The waiter of Yilaiju, the largest inn in Tongtian City  Bring a group of people up to the second floor.  Walking in front was a silver-haired young man who had gone through many years of life, a peerless beauty, followed by a boy with a smile on his face, a bookboy holding a pig in his arms, and a rugged man with a fierce look on his face.  It was Lao Li and his party.  </p>

    "Sir, please take a seat." The waiter led everyone to a table.  Su Sisi glanced at the second floor and found a table by the window that was unique, extremely gorgeous, and extremely noble. Among the tables on the second floor, it stood out like a chicken.  </p>

    "Wait a minute, my young master likes sunshine. He always only takes a seat by the window when eating, not here," Su Sisi said with an apologetic smile;</p>

    "Haha, it doesn't matter. Since the young master doesn't like this place, then sit at this table. This table can also be illuminated by the sun." The waiter pointed to another table with a smile on his face and said.  </p>

    "Little brother, you didn't understand what I meant. That's the table my young master wants to sit at," Su Sisi pointed to the aristocratic table by the window;</p>

    "Young master, you are from out of town, right? This table is our young master Tongtian's seat, outsiders are not allowed to sit on it." The waiter said with a reluctant smile on his face.  </p>

    "Oh, you are doing business with an open door. Everyone who comes here is a guest, and we don't have a lot of your money. Why can't I sit where he sits?" Lao Li asked lightly;</p>

    "That's right, what's the origin of that Tongtian little bratty pig? Is it such a big deal? We can't sit in his seat?" Li Fugui asked in a deliberately confused voice;</p>

    "Young master, I'm not looking down upon you. In fact, his background is too big. This young master's name is Zeng Fengyun. He is the grandson of Jinding Taoist Lord of Lingguang Cave in Xiaocang Mountain. Since Lord Dao Lord took control of Tongtian City,  , the young master also came to Tongtian City. Because Lord Dao is the only unparalleled overlord in the world, the transformed god, therefore, the young master can be said to be a worthy emperor, even an ordinary princess.  Let us, young master, do it. Therefore, you can't do this." Xiao Er said with a look of admiration. For an ordinary person like him, it is already a great blessing to see the young master.  "That is the bloodline of the Taoist Transformation Lord. What a great existence. How can the seat he occupies be occupied by these ordinary people? It is your blessing to be able to see this great seat."</  p>

    "Hahahahaha"</p>

    "Hahahahaha" several people burst into laughter,</p>

    "It turns out it's him. We are really qualified to sit in that seat." Li Fugui laughed, jumped on that seat, raised his legs and shouted, "Boss, sit over here. This seat is more comfortable."</  p>

    "Haha, since we are all on our own, let's sit over there." Lao Li smiled slightly and walked over.  </p>

    "Wait, you can't sit down, this is not your place, shopkeeper, someone is making trouble," the waiter turned pale and shouted loudly.  </p>

    "Who dares to cause trouble in Yi Lai Ju?" After a quick chat, four figures appeared on the second floor.  At the same time, a fat shopkeeper climbed up to the second floor.  </p>

    "Everyone, it is a blessing for the store that you can come to eat in the store. I welcome you very much. However, if you are here to cause trouble, our Yilaiju can become the number one restaurant in Tongtian City.""I'm not a vegetarian. Everyone, please don't touch that table. Come over here. You can have good wine and good food. No matter what you eat, it will be charged to my account. It's a small treat." Looking at the old man,  Li and others had no intention of moving. The fat shopkeeper's face darkened, "Then don't blame me. I'm rude."  ¡±</p>

    "Haha" several people smiled softly;</p>

    "Just these four 'masters' who are at the ninth level of the physical realm? Old cat, come on" Li Fugui smiled sarcastically and said to the black-skinned thug next to him, Hu Xiaofeng;</p>

    "Go away, you little ants like this are not worthy of Master Hu's action. If you want to fight, you can do it yourself." Hu Xiaofeng spat out and then looked up at the ceiling.  Ignoring Li Fugui's words at all,</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 324: Wealth and Fortune

    "Humph, damn cat, if you don't go, I'll go by myself," Li Fugui said before disappearing.  </p>

    Bang bang bang bang</p>

    With four muffled sounds, the four masters were kicked in the buttocks by Li Fugui and flew downstairs. However, his hands were very heavy and measured. Although the four people fell into the mud, they were not hurt.  It just didn't look good, and the four of them understood that they had met a real master, so they didn't yell or have any idea of ??making a scene. After getting up, they left silently.  </p>

    "You, you, you, don't come over. This is Yilaiju, and it is to guard Mr. Xiao's property. Come on, you are in big trouble." The fat shopkeeper was so anxious that he was sweating.  </p>

    "You little fat guy has a good heart. We won't make things difficult for you. Don't worry, my boss is sitting in his position because he thinks highly of him. Not to mention a so-called young master, even if Jinding Taoist Lord comes here in person,  You don't have the qualifications to let my boss get up. Just go ahead and bring the good wine and food. After traveling for so long, you can finally have a good meal." Li Fugui patted the fat shopkeeper on the shoulder.  Ignoring his fat face that was so painful that it could drip with water, he comforted;</p>

    "Who is so arrogant that you dare not take this young master seriously?" At this moment, an arrogant voice came from below, a man dressed in rich clothes.  A young man with a sharp face came out of the stairs.  </p>

    "It's over, it's over. The young master is here just in time. I can't handle this matter in a low-key manner. You're done, and so am I." When the fat shopkeeper heard this voice, he trembled all over and fell to the ground.  </p>

    "Haha, are you the young master Tongtian of Lao Shizi? You are so grand, it scares that little fat guy." Li Fugui glanced at the young master Tongtian, lowered his head and lifted up the fat shopkeeper who was lying on the ground, because this  The fat man was so frightened that he lay limp all over and couldn't stand up.  </p>

    "Who are you? How dare you act so recklessly in Tongtian City? You simply don't know how to live or die." Zeng Fengyun was furious in his heart. Ever since he learned that his grandfather had passed through the third tribulation of becoming a god and achieved the fourth tribulation of becoming a god, his arrogance had only increased.  Three points, because the third level and the fourth level of spiritual transformation are completely different concepts. The first three levels can only be regarded as the first stage of spiritual transformation. After reaching the fourth level, you will enter the middle stage of spiritual transformation. In the later stage, you can prepare for ascension and cannot get out of seclusion.  In the era, the fourth level was already a super master among the transformed gods.  </p>

    "You don't have to worry about who we are, and you can't control us. Now we have to eat, so do whatever you're supposed to do. Fatty, hurry up and hurry up. Why hasn't the food been served yet?" Li Fugui completely ignored Zeng Fengyun's existence and shook his head.  The body of the fat shopkeeper,</p>

    "You are so brave," Zeng Fengyun was extremely angry, his body was trembling. No one had ever ignored him like this, never before.  </p>

    "You've said it twice. If you don't bother me, I will. Go play wherever you like. Don't stand here and get in the way. People have to serve food." Li Fugui waved his hand impatiently;  </p>

    "Looking for death"</p>

    Zeng Fengyun waved his hand, and a sharp blade shrouded in silver light spun towards Li Fugui and cut away.</p>

    "Whoa!" Li Fugui stepped on the Bagua Step, leaving an afterimage on the spot. He flashed past the silver blade that shot out, and pushed towards Zeng Fengyun. A powerful momentum surged forward, filled with energy.  The surge in his body made his skin crystal clear.</p>

    ¡°Anyone dares to take action against grandpa, don¡¯t treat me like a sick turtle,¡± Li Fugui sneered.  </p>

    The moon essence wheel chopped away the remaining shadows, spinning in the air like maggots on the tarsus, and then attacked Li Fugui from behind. At the same time, Zeng Fengyun squeezed the sword secret in his hand, and huge sword intent surged from his body.  Fluctuating, his hands shot out streaks of silver sword light, flying towards Li Fugui. On the second floor, silver light was like rain in an instant, and the flywheel was like electricity.  </p>

    "Moon Essence Wheel? See how I break your magic weapon!" This time, Li Fugui did not dodge the Moon Essence Chakra coming from behind. He didn't even look back, and stretched out his left hand backwards.  , a piece of tortoise shell in the palm of his hand suddenly became the size of a millstone, and swatted it down towards the silver moon.  At the same time, he drew a circle with his right hand on his chest, and brought out a thin light curtain with his right palm, turning it into a vortex no more than ten feet in front of him, blocking and swallowing up the silver sword light bombarded from the front.  </p>

    Seeing Li Fugui stupidly smashing the turtle shell directly at the rapidly flying Moon Essence Wheel, Zeng Fengyun couldn't help but sneered, "Idiot, you can hit the Moon Essence Wheel if you want. As long as I don't want to,  If you want to hit it, just dream. </p>

    He squeezed the sword secrets repeatedly, raised his hands, and continuously shot out the silver sword light at Li Fugui. At the same time, he controlled the moon essence wheel to slash at Li Fugui fiercely, attacking from both front and back.  </p>

    There was a smile on Li Fugui¡¯s lips.</p>

    There was a bang.  </p>

    With the force of thunder, the turtle shell crashed onto the Moon Essence Wheel.  </p>

    ¡°Dengdeng??!  "Li Fugui took three steps back in a row. The aftermath of the powerful burst of energy spread out in all directions, toppling the second floor of Yilaiju. All the furniture, tables and chairs he encountered turned into powder and scattered in the air.</p  >

    "Return" Zeng Fengyun used his hand skills, and the Moon Essence Chakra that was smashed away flew to his side and rotated around his body.  </p>

    "Hmph!" Li Fugui's left arm shook, and there were several popping sounds, and the clothes below his forearm instantly turned into dust and dissipated.  </p>

    Although this round of fighting between Li Fugui and Zeng Fengyun was short-lived, it could be said to be thrilling. The ordinary people watching the fight were stunned. Their mouths opened due to surprise could fit a duck egg into their mouths.  </p>

    The strength shown by the two people was shocking, especially Li Fugui's performance, which was even more shocking. This guy who looked like a young boy could actually compete head-on with Zeng Fengyun, the young master of Tongtian, without falling behind.  </p>

    "You can actually capture the flight path of the Moon Essence Wheel?":</p>

    The Moon Essence Wheel is the most precious treasure used by Jinding Taoist to attain enlightenment when he was young. After thousands of years of tempering by Jinding Taoist Master, it is extremely powerful and is famous for its sharpness and ability to fly.  </p>

    At this time, Zeng Fengyun also felt that he was riding a tiger. He did not expect that a random boy could be so powerful, almost as good as himself.  Li Fugui's power has far exceeded Zeng Fengyun's expectations.  </p>

    After taking back the Moon Essence Wheel, Zeng Fengyun and Li Fugui confronted each other. Neither of them dared to take action rashly. Both of them were thinking about how to defeat the other party.  </p>

    "Xiao Fu's methods are becoming more and more abundant. Unfortunately, when the formation is not completed, the combat power is still too weak. Just smashing it with a turtle shell is too barbaric. If it were the boss or Mr. Hu, it would be called domineering. He,"  Shaking his head, he looked at Li Fugui's bamboo pole figure; "Not suitable." The beauty transformed by Hu Dongdong gently picked up a grape and put it in his mouth, and said leisurely;</p>

    "That's true, all Xiaofu's methods are based on formations. It would be too difficult for him to challenge others head-on." Lao Li smiled slightly; "But it's fast. When Xiaofu's formations are completed, he  His power will definitely impress people, I have confidence in him¡±</p>

    "Huh!" Li Fugui suddenly showed a cold smile. He stared at the opposite Zeng Fengyun, who was dressed in silver with bright silver light and moon essence wheels flying outside. He said in a deep voice: "Master Fu said,  No one can underestimate grandpa, don¡¯t treat grandpa as a sick turtle¡±</p>

    "The silver moon is in the sky, the essence wheel shines in the world, open! Moonlight Divine Sword" Zeng Fengyun said with a gloomy face, his hands parted to the left and right, and the aura from his body surged out, pouring into the bright silver moon in front of him.  </p>

    A strong gust of wind swept out of Zeng Fengyun's body, causing pain in the face. The ordinary people watching nearby were frightened and quickly retreated dozens of meters.  </p>

    Thousands of moonlight sword shadows danced around Zeng Fengyun, forming a strange scene. Thousand-petaled lotus blossoms bloomed, creating a turbulent wave like the waves of the sea, which made everyone watching around feel palpitations.  </p>

    No one doubts Zeng Fengyun¡¯s strength. How can we underestimate the grandson of the overlord of Tongtian City, Jinding Daojun? With the cultivation he has shown, everyone in the area of ??thousands of miles around him is ashamed of himself except for a limited number of people.  </p>

    "I don't know who you are, but let me advise you again. It's still too late for you to admit defeat now. If I go on the offensive, your life will be in danger. Then don't blame me for being ruthless." Senran's words came from the heavy sword light.  It shows, full of confidence.  </p>

    Thousands of silver moons were whirling and dancing around Zeng Fengyun's body. The cold sword energy had been pushed to its peak by Zeng Fengyun. Waves of sharp and razor-like winds surged out, blowing the decorations on the second floor of Yilaiju.  There was a hazy light.  </p>

    "Lielielie" The wave of swords surged forward, and the sword energy was ten times sharper than the blade. Li Fugui's clothes were torn one after another, as if cut by a real sharp blade, revealing the white and tender skin under the clothes.  Tender and breakable skin.  </p>

    He stared at the thousands of flying and rotating moon essence wheels in front of him. He was surprised to find that he could not distinguish the silver moon as the real body. It seemed that these hundreds of silver moons were all real moon essence wheels.  .  </p>

    "This is the Moonlight Divine Sword? Isn't this an illusion? This how is it possible?" Li Fugui couldn't hear what Zeng Fengyun said at all. In his mind, he was currently thinking about how to break this trick.  Moonlight Divine Sword.  </p>

    "Very good. Since you don't know what is good and you are asking for trouble, you can't blame me." Zeng Fengyun, who was hidden in the silver moon, said harshly when he saw that Li Fugui ignored him.  </p>

    "Go!" Without any hesitation, before he finished speaking, Zeng Fengyun fired out huge waves of magic power, which merged into the silver moon circling around him. Then, the thousands of silver moons around him immediately  Then he rushed up and surrounded and killed Li Fugui in front.  </p>

    &nbsp; "Whoosh" Thousands of petals of lotus flowers bloomed, and thousands of silver-moon sword shadows shot out like an overwhelming force. Above and below the ground, front and back, left and right, the blockade cut off all Li Fugui's escape routes.  </p>

    But Li Fugui, who was surrounded by thousands of silver moons, was in trouble. The place was so big, and thousands of shining silver moons were spread all over the building, blocking everything. It was difficult for Li Fugui to dodge, and he couldn't dodge.  .  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 325: Murderous Intent

    "Whoosh" Like sharp blades cutting through the void, silver blades of light shot toward Li Fugui like countless crescent moons. The golden wind surging from all directions cut through the air like sharp blades.  He felt bursts of stinging pain all over his body. The place where the blade struck was burning. Although the flesh was not cut, it still made Li Fugui unbearable.  </p>

    "Roar! Turtle Armor, turn around. Xuantian Divine Armor, change, Xiang Yu unites his spirit and returns to his true form!" Facing the danger, Li Fugui looked up to the sky and roared, his black head suddenly danced wildly, and all of them stood upright.  A majestic force surged out of his body, and the tortoise shell in his hand turned into a ball of black light and instantly enveloped him, as if he was wearing a bright black armor from head to toe.  </p>

    "I didn't expect that Xiao Fu's tortoise shell is so extraordinary. It can be used to set up formations. The internal space can be used as a home. It can be worn on the body for defense at ordinary times. It can also be transformed into a battle armor at critical moments. No wonder my psychic gem looks at it every time  The tortoise shell is so hot. It's such a good treasure." Hu Dongdong completely lost the ladylike demeanor that he should pretend to be. He lifted up his skirt, put one foot on the stool, and stared at Li Fugui's armor with **  The naked light makes your mouth water.</p>

    "Boom!", "Boom!", "Boom!" Thousands of silver moons whirling and slashing from all directions crashed into him instantly, making loud noises.  </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    The entire second floor suddenly shook, and a violent force burst out like a raging sea wave. Then there was a "Boom!" and in the shocked and incomprehensible eyes of everyone watching the battle, a black figure burst into life.  He opened numerous silver moons, shattered thousands of silver moons, and rushed out from the encirclement.  </p>

    "How is this possible?" Zeng Fengyun's eyes widened when he saw this scene, with a look of disbelief on his face. Although he was shocked, his reaction was extremely fast. When Li Fugui broke out of the siege of the Moon Jing Wheel, he  He held the sword formula with his hand and pointed towards Li Fugui, "Thousands of swords are united into one," "Whoosh!" The thousands of crescent-shaped light blades transformed by the magical moon essence wheel instantly merged into one, turning into a silver moon that illuminates the heaven and earth.  , and slashed towards Li Fugui's chest.  </p>

    "Hmph!" Li Fugui snorted coldly, stepped forward, and punched out directly. The fist filled with black air flew through the void like a meteor, and collided with the silver moon that was whirling and slashing.  </p>

    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the surging power shook the world. Even in the daytime, the two terrifying forces collided violently, and the bright and dazzling light burst out and illuminated the entire building.  The remaining power caused the floor below to tremble violently, as if it might collapse at any time.  </p>

    "Supernatural power? Turns the ground into gold." The golden light on the Buddha's pig's trotters flashed and hit the ground. The swaying second floor suddenly glowed with golden light and stabilized.  </p>

    That round of silver moon was directly knocked away by Li Fugui's punch. Zeng Fengyun was immediately shocked. With a "Wow!", he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He staggered a few steps and almost sat on the ground.  </p>

    "This is not Li Fugui, this is definitely not Li Fugui. He can't punch with such momentum and domineering power." Hu Dongdong couldn't help but exclaimed.  </p>

    Hu Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes also lit up, and fighting spirit surged through his body.  </p>

    "Xiang Yu merges with the spirit. This is the state of complete integration between Overlord Xiang Yu and Xiao Fu. Now he is not Xiao Fu nor Xiang Yu, but the fusion of the two of them. However, it seems that Xiao Fu is still too weak. Now Xiang Yu is the main body.  Xiao Fu serves as a foil. No wonder he is so domineering."  Lao Li couldn't help but his eyes lit up.  </p>

    "Hoo!" Li Fugui seemed to have transformed into a black god of war, with black flames rising from his body. He was like a demon god returning from hell, carrying great power. He stepped out and appeared in front of Zeng Fengyun in an instant.  In front of him, he stretched out his right hand and pinched Zeng Fengyun's neck, lifting him off the ground.  </p>

    "You want to kill me? Then you have to be prepared to be killed." Li Fugui's body was covered in purple flames, and the sinister aura surging from his body was heart-stopping.  </p>

    "Hi!" Zeng Fengyun moved his fingers like a sword, and the silver light on his finger shot out, breaking through the void, and stabbed straight into Li Fugui's throat.  </p>

    "Humph!" Li Fugui did not dodge, and the disdain in his eyes when he looked at Zeng Fengyun was unabashed.  Zeng Fengyun stabbed Li Fugui's throat with two fingers from his right hand like lightning.  </p>

    But the moment it hit Li Fugui's throat, Zeng Fengyun felt as if his finger was stabbed on an extremely hard piece of fine iron. He only heard a soft "click!" and his finger bones were immediately shocked.  The force shattered.  </p>

    Li Fugui, who is one with the Overlord and covered by Xuantian Divine Armor, has a body made of diamond. Not even the Moon Essence Wheel can hurt him at all, let alone a mere sword finger?  </p>

    "Are you convinced? I can't sit in that position?" Li Fugui was absolutely determined to deal with his enemies.He is kind and gentle, but after all, this kid is Jin Ding's grandson, and he is half one of us, so he can't be bullied too much.  Otherwise, when facing Jinding, his face will not look good.  </p>

    "Bah" spit mixed with blood was sprayed at Li Fugui.  The spit that splashed towards Li Fugui could not get close to Li Fugui's body, and the black aura swirling outside his body knocked the spit away.  </p>

    "Good boy, ambitious." Li Fugui smiled casually, and then punched Zeng Fengyun in the lower abdomen. The silver treasured clothes Zeng Fengyun was wearing were immediately hit by the strong punch, causing the silver light to flash wildly.  The place where the punch was struck showed a faint punch mark; "But ambition cannot be eaten as food. What determines everything is strength. A good man will not suffer the loss in front of him, don't you understand? Do you accept it or not?"</p>

    "Wow!" Another mouthful of blood spurted out, and Zeng Fengyun's face was extremely distorted. It was obvious that this punch had a huge impact on him, shaking him for five seconds and causing him more injuries.  </p>

    Old Li Fozhu and others who were watching the theater didn't care. After all, they had plenty of water of life in their hands. As long as this kid was not beaten to death, they could save him.  It's not a bad thing for young people to suffer some setbacks.  Although Zeng Fengyun's actual age is definitely not younger than those of them.  </p>

    "Are you convinced? Arrogant, what do you have to be proud of? In terms of swordsmanship, can you compare to Shi Longcheng, the left pioneer of Crouching Pass? In terms of formations, can you compare to Tuoba Qingyun of Qinglong Pass? In terms of Taoism, can you compare to Duanmu  Feng, are you my opponent in this competition? Who among the top ten can beat me? There are countless people in the world, who are you? Arrogance is not for others to see, it is engraved in your bones  ."</p>

    Zeng Fengyun panted heavily and his whole body trembled. It was because of anger.  He was originally the sweet son of heaven, and his maternal grandfather was a Taoist king who dominated the world. He was born to be a person who wanted to get wind and rain.  No one had ever given him such shame.  </p>

    He is a proud and arrogant person.  A disciple of an aristocratic family, a genius in cultivation, young, and possessing considerable strength. With such capital, how could Zeng Fengyun not be frivolous?  </p>

    He was so ashamed and angry that he hated Li Fugui completely in his heart. He secretly gritted his teeth and made up his mind to make Li Fugui look good in the future. The shame he suffered today will be repaid tenfold.  </p>

    "Quick, quick, quick, surround, surround, red phosphorus fire clouds and arrows," thousands of well-trained troops surrounded Yi Laiju airtight.  </p>

    "Stop!"</p>

    "People inside, listen, you have been surrounded, hand over the young master quickly, otherwise, we will kill without mercy." A short fat man appeared in front of the army and shouted.  </p>

    Zeng Fengyun's already dark face on the second floor turned even darker instantly. It turned out that only the people nearby knew that he was defeated and captured. With this damn fat man shouting like this, everyone in the city knew that the arrogant and domineering young master Tongtian  The Lord is in trouble,</p>

    "Hey, boy, does this damn fat guy have a grudge against you? Isn't he blatantly playing tricks on you?" Li Fugui released the state of merging with Xiang Yu and patted Zeng Fengyun's shoulder, which was full of anger: "Don't mind, we are ourselves.  Man. I just wanted to test your strength. There is still something to behold. If you have anything to say, let¡¯s kill him.¡±</p>

    "Hmph, my own people, bah, are there any of my own people like you? Someone Zeng has remembered this. I will pay it back one day." Zeng Fengyun snorted coldly, and dragged his seriously injured body down.  Walk.  </p>

    "Wait a minute?"</p>

    "What? You regretted it and still want to keep me? Remember, this is Tongtian City." Zeng Fengyun's eyes turned cold.  Covering up the slight fear in his eyes.  </p>

    "Hehe, don't be nervous, I said, we are our own people. Here" a square inch of water of life flew out with a snap of Li Fugui's fingers and hit Zeng Fengyun's wound.  "What's more, this is Tongtian City, and it's also our territory."</p>

    "What?" Zeng Fengyun was shocked when he heard this. There was something in these words: "Who are you?"</p>

    "Listen, people inside, you are so audacious that you dare to kidnap the young master in Tongtian City. Soldiers, shoot your arrows," the fat man shouted with a wave of his hand;</p>

    After a while,</p>

    "You bastards, how dare you disobey military orders? I told you to shoot arrows." The fat man felt that his authority was being broken down and his dignity was being trampled on. He said to the generals around him with red eyes;</p>

    "My lord, I am not disobeying the general's order, but because the young master is still in the building, I cannot fire arrows to avoid accidentally injuring the young master. Please forgive me," the general said in a neither humble nor overbearing tone;</p>

    "Shut up, don't I know what you are talking about? However, the young master is protected by the ancestor's spiritual treasure, and the red phosphorus fire cloud arrow cannot hurt the young master Fenhao. However, if these murderers who kidnapped the young master are allowed to escape,  Come on, who of you can bear this responsibility? I have my own considerations. Since this order was issued by me, I will bear all the consequences. Shoot in three consecutive steps, let go!"</p>

    &nbsp; à²à²à²</p>

    Thousands of arrows fell like stars, and hundreds of red meteor showers shot into the second floor of Yi Laiju.  This red phosphorus fire cloud arrow is a primary magical weapon made from red cloud stone that has been refined by the fire of the earth's core and refined by a master of weapon refining. The arrow is engraved with formations such as "sharp" and "fire cloud", even in the physical realm.  Mortals holding it may also use it to attack and kill mortal masters.  Thousands of arrows were fired into it, and the intention to kill was clearly revealed.  All spiritual treasures for body protection are a joke. Everyone can care less about a red phosphorus arrow, but when thousands of magic weapons are fired, the power is more than a thousand times increased.</p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Sky Chapter 326 The Golden Summit Reappears

    "Bold, Yu Chenghua, this young master is here, how dare you" Zeng Fengyun was furious when he saw that the arrow was fired directly without any regard for his safety.</p>

    Bang bang bang, several arrows shot at Zeng Fengyun, but were blocked by his moon essence chakra.  </p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    The arrow exploded with red light flying, pushing Zeng Fengyun back five steps: "This is not a red phosphorus fire cloud arrow, this is an extremely filthy red blood explosive arrow,"</p>

    ¡°They want to kill me¡±</p>

    "Boss Zeng, are you the young master of Tongtian City? How come your reinforcements want to kill you?" Li Fugui dodged the arrows one after another and shouted at Zeng Fengyun; "You don't know how?  Is it fake? ¡±</p>

    "Everyone, be careful. Don't use magic weapons to block it, and don't use Gang Qi to resist. This is a red-blood explosive divine arrow, and the red light is made from the menstrual blood of the woman Tiankui. As long as the magic weapon is touched, you will lose your spirituality, and even  It turns into a piece of scrap metal. If it touches the body, it will pollute people's energy and destroy their foundation. It is an extremely vicious magic weapon. "Hu Dongdong is the most proficient in all kinds of magic weapons. After taking a look, he changed back to his original form and shouted, "Li Fugui.  , make your turtle shell bigger and block it in front. Your turtle shell is often bathed in the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder. It is the strongest and most yang, and it is the nemesis of all evil and evil, and is not afraid of filth."</p>

    "Okay, I'm big." Li Fugui stood in front of him with his tortoise shell, and pulled the extremely embarrassed Zeng Fengyun behind him; "Boy Zeng, hide behind Mr. Fu. I said, we are our own people."  , Lao Fu just wants to try your skills."</p>

    Looking at the two red spots on the Moon Essence Chakra, Zeng Fengyun felt extremely distressed, "This is the treasure my grandfather gave me. I didn't expect it to be damaged because of you, a piece of trash. Yu Chenghua, if I don't die, it will be better than killing your whole family. Otherwise it would be difficult."  I only have hatred in my heart."</p>

    "Boss, collect all these red lights. As long as they don't encounter the Gangqi magic weapon, these red lights will always exist. There are still few of them now. It will be troublesome if there are more after a while. Boss, boss" Hu Dongdong looked at Lao Li,</  p>

    Seeing that Lao Li was still sitting in his original seat, eating vegetables and drinking wine with Buddha and Pig, Lao Li's body was flashing with lightning, and all the arrows flying towards him were turned into ashes by the electric light.  The Buddha Pig is surrounded by a thunder dragon.  Wherever it passes, the red blood arrow cannot escape from the thunder dragon's mouth.  </p>

    "You bastard, why don't you take action?"</p>

    Lao Li held up his palm, and a small vortex emerged in his palm. It jumped out of his palm and quickly grew in size. The vortex, which was less than half a person tall, rotated rapidly on the second floor, making a whistling sound.  The surrounding red lights could not withstand this astonishing suction force, and gathered into the whirlpool like tired birds returning to their nests.  In a short while, the red light in the sky was all gone, condensing into a blood-red bead the size of an egg in the center of the vortex.  </p>

    Lao Li took back the whirlpool and floated the bead in his hand and said, "Although this red blood bead is extremely filthy, its effect is still quite powerful. Throw it out at a critical moment, and it can turn a high-grade magic weapon into scrap metal. It is not in vain."  Take action once."</p>

    However, just as Lao Li was taking away the bloody light in the sky, the arrows flying aimlessly in the air suddenly shook, turning into a huge whirlpool of arrows in the air, and then they all shot towards Lao Li.  This is clearly not the exquisite control that the soldiers below can achieve.  </p>

    Looking at the arrows that were denser than the heavy rain, Old Li smiled slightly; "It's a small trick." He remained motionless and "five-color divine light" five dazzling divine lights flashed out from behind, and the gorgeous beauty disappeared in the blink of an eye.  Take away the cloud of arrows in the sky.  </p>

    ¡°Puff puff puff puff¡±</p>

    "Uh-huh," Old Li groaned. At this time, there were small transparent invisible arrows stuck on each of Old Li's limbs.  </p>

    "This is it? A rare treasure that is not among the Five Elements, a naturalized Yuan Magnetic Divine Arrow."</p>

    "No wonder I can't absorb the five-color divine light. It turns out to be a treasure beyond the five elements, invisible and hidden in the rain of arrows. It seems that today's formation is just for me." Lao Li looked down.  Looking at the naturalized Yuan Magnetic Divine Sword that penetrated three points of flesh, he said lightly;</p>

    "Boss, are you okay? Are you seriously injured? What kind of dog is trying to plot against us?" Li Fugui was shocked and rushed to Lao Li's side and asked worriedly; "I helped the boss pull it out." After that,  This little arrow needs to be pulled out.  </p>

    "Wait a minute, old rich man, don't mess around." Hu Dongdong quickly stopped Li Fugui's approach; "This is the naturalized Yuanci divine arrow, which is outside the three realms, not in the five elements, invisible and without substance; the boss seems to have been hit by four elements.  There is actually only one. The arrow shadow you see is just a virtual shape. The actual arrow body has already been shot into the boss's soul. This arrow is the treasure of the Lan Tao Holy Land outside the sea and the sky, and it has the ability to immobilize the body and soul.  "I don't know why he appeared in Tongtian City and came here just for the boss?" Hu Dongdong said seriously, "I'm afraid the boss can't move now."</p>

    "Yes, what a powerful naturalized magnetic arrow. It seals the body and fixes the soul. Now I can only move my head."?Although I can still feel the area below my neck, I can no longer control it.  "Old Li sighed; "I'm willing to spend such a huge amount of money, and the traps designed specifically for me are interlocking and connected step by step.  Jinding, why don¡¯t you come out yet?  ¡±</p>

    "Sir, we meet again." A bald old man in white slowly walked up to the second floor.  Who is it if it's not the Jinding Taoist outside Chongxuan City?  </p>

    "Old bastard. Do you still remember the vow you made?" Li Fugui shouted angrily when he saw that it was Old Li who was plotting against Jinding;</p>

    "Of course I remember. If not, how could I have paid such a high price to design this scene. Formation master Li Fugui, I will not give you the chance to set up the formation." Jin Ding smiled slightly.  </p>

    ¡°Poof, a golden light passed through Li Fugui¡¯s chest from behind.  Flying into Zeng Fengyun¡¯s hands,</p>

    "Xiaofu, be careful"</p>

    "Li Fugui?"</p>

    "Green turtle? Are you okay?"</p>

    "Is everything okay? Let me stab you." Li Fugui fell to the ground and asked angrily, "Why is there still a moon chakra? Little bastard, when did you put this thing behind my back?" <  /p>

    "Wrong, this is not the Moon Essence Chakra, but the Sun Essence Chakra. When you asked me to hide behind you, I just said in my heart that I will repay the shame you gave me tenfold." Zeng Fengyun smiled.  After saying that, he bowed respectfully to the golden dome; "Grandpa, my child has fulfilled his mission."</p>

    "Well, he is worthy of being my grandson from Jin Ding. He has the demeanor of my youth. Please step aside first." Jin Ding laughed; "The big monster Buddha Pig, the bitch Su Sisi, the thief Hu Dongdong, the tiger tiger Xiaofeng, now  Only the three of you still have some fighting strength. You lose!"</p>

    "Three? Old bastard, do you think your Master Hu is dead? If you have the guts, let's fight again and see if Grandpa doesn't beat you until you cry for father and mother." Hu Xiaofeng slapped the table and shouted;</p  >

    "Haha, I never do anything I'm not sure about, and I always have a plan. Little kitten, do you think you can still stand up now?" Jin Ding said with a smile;</p>

    "You" Hu Xiaofeng was furious and stood up suddenly, but felt his legs and feet were weak and sat back on the chair; "Despicable, you use poison?"</p>

    "Haha, don't worry, it's not anything fatal, it's just Crouching Tiger Ruanjin Powder, specially prepared for you. After all, I have no grudges against you. There is no need to kill you to offend that crazy dragon of your brother. You rest  Just take it easy, it¡¯s none of your business here." Jin Ding completely ignored Hu Xiaofeng¡¯s anger and said gently;</p>

    "Why do you do this?" Lao Li asked calmly.  </p>

    "Haha, hahahaha, why, because I am the Taoist Transformation Lord, because I am the unparalleled Divine Transformation Lord of the Four Tribulations. I am one of the pinnacle overlords of this small world. How can I be the servant of you inexperienced little beasts? No.  If I kill you, where is my dignity as a god?" Jin Ding laughed and said with hatred;</p>

    "Huh, dignity, do you still have dignity? We all know it from the facts. If you dare to break your oath today, you will not be afraid of being punished by God in the future. Don't forget, the blood beads of your oath are still in the hands of the brat.  "Here, even if the brat dies, you will suffer the backlash from heaven and earth for breaking your oath. Do you really want to choose this path of no return?" Buddha said coldly, looking at Jinding's crazy look;</p  >

    "If I hadn't sworn this blood oath, which is shared by all the gods and ghosts in heaven and earth, how could you have allowed me to survive? If the blood beads of my oath hadn't been in his hands, why would I have gone to the Blue Wave Holy Land to pay a big price?  As long as I retrieve the soul-sealing meridian-naturalizing magic arrow before killing you, even if I break my oath and suffer the consequences of my oath, it will only take me three to five hundred years to cultivate.  If I don't kill you, I will serve you as a slave for the rest of your life. How do you choose to be a pig or a dog?" Jin Ding said with blood-red eyes; "Come and tell me, do I have a choice?"</p  >

    "In that case, let's see the real seal in our hands and see whether you die or I die." The arrow shadows on Lao Li's limbs slowly disappeared. Lao Li moved his hands and feet and stood up from the chair.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Poof" In a magnificent hall, a middle-aged man with a gloomy face spit out a mouthful of blood.  "How is it possible that my naturalized Yuanci Divine Arrow was destroyed? Who is it? Who dares to destroy my Yuan Shen Clone's most precious treasure, Jinding Taoist, you deserve to die!".  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "How is it possible? How is it possible that you were shot by the naturalized Yuanci Divine Arrow? How could you still be able to move? How could you have cracked it?" Jin Ding saw that Old Li could actually move. The power of the Naturalized Yuanci Divine Arrow filled his heart.  I understand very well. It is precisely because I understand the power of the divine arrow that I can't help being shocked.</p>

    "Cut off a part of the soul and soul and mix it with the strange objects in the world to naturalize the magnetism. This is a naturalized magnetite arrow that is not among the five elements. It's a good idea. It's so powerful. Unfortunately, I have recently learned how to surpriseThere are many wonderful methods in the book, but the difference between this divine arrow and the method that the Great Demon God has been thinking about for thousands of years is really not small.  "Old Li said with admiration;</p>

    "Punch me"</p>

    "Lao Li's body is surging with extremely powerful power, and every inch of his skin contains terrifying power, just like the divine iron that has been tempered for thousands of times, giving people a strong sense of power.  </p>

    "You deserve to die!" Jin Ding was also someone who had seen strong winds and waves. The look of shock on his face quickly receded, and then he waved his hand, and with a sound of "Buzz!", a piercing sword light immediately rushed out from his body, turning into a  A ray of light that was more than ten feet long appeared and slashed towards the fist bombarding from the front.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 327: The Battle between Master and Servant

    The sword's light shines like a sword, and the sword energy revealed makes the snowflakes dance gracefully.  The mighty sword energy was bone-chilling, mixed with the coldness of the ancient ice field and slashed down</p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    Jinding Daojun's sword light struck Lao Li's iron fist hard, and a dazzling light burst out. The terrifying power that came out caused ripples in the void that were visible to the naked eye.  The second floor of Yilaiju finally couldn't bear it anymore and collapsed.  </p>

    "This how is this possible!" Jinding Daojun was shocked. He felt that although his sword light hit Lao Li's iron fist, it did not split his fist as he expected.  .  </p>

    The unparalleled sword energy collided violently with the surging fist. Then, when the fist collapsed, the sword energy was also blown away.  </p>

    Such a result surprised Jinding Daojun. He did not expect that after experiencing that thunder tribulation, his physical body would become so powerful that he could destroy his own sword light with his physical body. Although he had not yet used all his strength,  But who can guarantee that Li Rufeng will go all out?</p>

    Jinding Daojun squeezed the sword secret, and the sword light that was blown away immediately flew back to him.  </p>

    "Go" When Lao Li blocked Jinding Daojun, Hu Dongdong, the Buddha and the pig, picked up Li Fugui on his back, dragged Hu Xiaofeng, and ran away quietly.  However, from Jinding's point of view, it is enough for Lao Li to stay, and everyone else is just a small role, not worth mentioning.  </p>

    "Take my sword again, and I want to see how strong your physical body is." The cold ice sword energy struck at Lao Li again, compressing ten feet of sword energy into one foot. The danger of the energy only increased tenfold.  </p>

    "Roar!" Lao Li roared, took a step forward, and instantly appeared above the golden dome.</p>

    </p>

    Crazy power surged out from his palm, and a large seal shook the void, blasting towards the strangling ice sword light like an aurora. There was no suspense, and the terrifying sword energy revealed the bone-chilling coldness.  The sword light was blown away by the force of his palm.  </p>

    But this time the sword light is different from the last time. How can the sword light compressed ten times be a mortal thing?  At the same time as the sword light exploded, Lao Li felt a sharp pain in his palm. The sharp sword edge left a blood mark on his palm that was deep enough to see the bone.  You can see the pale golden blood flowing slowly.  </p>

    The turned pale golden flesh of the sword mark on the palm vibrated, and the wound quickly shrank, and it healed without even a trace of blood flowing out.  </p>

    ??The figure flashed and escaped from this place.  </p>

    "What a powerful sword energy!" Lao Li felt the surging feeling of flesh and blood coming from his right hand. Even though his strong body was still injured by the sword energy, he was secretly shocked.  </p>

    In fact, what Lao Li didn't know was that the fear in the heart of the Jinding Taoist Lord was even greater than his own. The physical body Lao Li showed was too powerful, using his flesh and blood body to resist the nearly full strength of the sword energy of the Transformation God.  , it turned out to be only a minor injury.  How strong must such a physical body be? If before this, someone dared to say that he could block his sword with his physical body.  Jinding Daojun will definitely slap him to death.  </p>

    What is the concept of using your body to counter his sword energy?  You know, he is a sword cultivator, and 90% of his magical powers are all on that sword!  It is said that one's combat power reaches the sky and one sword can defeat all kinds of magic. Is this a joke?  </p>

    During the moment when Jinding Daojun was stunned, Lao Li had already rushed out of the distance of a hundred feet.  Stepping on the Seven Stars, the golden path and the body sword merged into one. In just an instant, Lao Li had already flown a hundred feet away.  </p>

    "Where to go"</p>

    Jinding Daojun merged his body and sword into one, turned into a sword light and rose into the sky, chasing Lao Li from the sky.  </p>

    Yu Chenghua, Zeng Fengyun.  The general and his soldiers had been waiting around for a long time. Li Fugui's men escaped just now, but they didn't take action because Jinding Dao Lord said that Demon Lord Li Rufeng is the key.  Even if the others are killed, it will be of no use.  </p>

    Now listen to Jinding shouting loudly,</p>

    The three masters immediately surrounded Lao Li. Lao Li used the golden sword to merge into one body, and his speed reached the extreme.  </p>

    "Huh! Even Jinding Daojun can't stop me, you are just looking for death!" Lao Li sneered, and he rushed towards the three people.  </p>

    "The silver moon is in the sky, the Moonlight Divine Sword." The moon essence wheel turned into thousands of moon discs, bringing out a silvery white glare, mixed with thousands of bloody arrows, and shot towards Lao Li like a heavy rain, thousands of bloody arrows.  The light dyed the sky red, and the dots of silver light were like stars in the sky. The powerful power surged towards Lao Li.  </p>

    "Peng!" The five-color light burst out from Old Li's body, and the five-color divine light shone all over his body. All the arrows and magic weapons that were attacked were collected by Old Li.  </p>

    He didn¡¯t stop, he didn¡¯t even slow down.Then, he rushed directly through the sergeants who tried to intercept him.  </p>

    In an instant, there was a loud scream, and the seventy or eighty unlucky guys who were blocking Lao Li were directly knocked out, torn apart in the air, and died tragically on the spot.  </p>

    "Hiss!" The soldiers around him took a breath of air. Seeing that the momentum was not right, they immediately retreated far away. At this time, even if these guys were brave enough, they would no longer dare to intercept Lao Li.  </p>

    Zeng Fengyun sensed that his connection with the Moon Essence Chakra had completely disappeared, and he was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder trembled.  Instantly erasing the imprint of his soul in the magic weapon, he can compete with his grandfather who became a god in the Four Tribulations.  Where is the courage to stand in the way?  Seeing Lao Li rushing towards him, he immediately stayed away from him.  </p>

    "It's not that easy to leave. Since you hurt Xiaofu, then take a punch from me." Lao Li turned slightly and punched Zeng Fengyun</p>

    Zeng Fengyun was unable to dodge and lost the moon essence wheel again. The sun essence wheel was afraid of losing it and did not dare to take it out.  He could only bite the bullet and gather all the sword energy in his body to punch with his right hand.  </p>

    ¡°Bump!¡±</p>

    The two fists intersected, and there was a dull sound of shock. The most direct collision of power, I saw Zeng Fengyun's fist starting from the fingertips, slowly weathering, only after both arms were turned into fly ash, step by step  He retreated, spitting out a mouthful of blood every time he took a step back. He took more than ten steps in a row, and finally couldn't hold on any longer, and a burst of blood mist erupted from his legs.  He fell to the ground.  </p>

    "Today I will take your arms first, and leave your life to Xiao Fu himself to pick it up later." Lao Li's voice came from a distance without changing his speed.  </p>

    "Buzz!" The flying sword roared, and the Jinding Daojun who caught up immediately took action and shot out a stream of bright sword light towards Old Li. The sword light was so sharp that it tore the void. The area flying under Old Li's feet,  Under the light of the sword, it continued to shatter.  </p>

    "Damn it, when was it my Li Rufeng style to just take a beating without resisting? Jinding, take my slap"</p>

    "Star? Heaven-shaking Seal" A powerful wave of terrifying energy surged out from Lao Li's hand and headed straight for the Golden Summit Taoist Seal flying with his sword.  </p>

    "Hmph!" Jinding Daojun sneered. Before, it was just a fright that gave Lao Li a chance to escape. As for now, Jinding Daojun will never let Lao Li disappear from his sight.  </p>

    The swords of Jinding Taoist Lord and Man merged into one, as if they had turned into a heavenly sword, and struck down from the sky. "Boom!" The unprecedentedly powerful flaming sword light split the large seal that came straight up from below into two pieces.  Two halves.  </p>

    Senhan's terrifying unparalleled sword energy suddenly exploded, and the Heaven-turning Seal that was split in half instantly shattered into the surging sword energy and dissipated into the void.  </p>

    The Jinding Dao Lord, who combines man and sword, is extremely powerful. After breaking through the Heaven-turning Seal, the power of the sword light did not weaken and struck directly at Lao Li.  </p>

    "Shua!", "Shua!", "Shua!"Old Li changed his shape and flashed rapidly in the air, turning into afterimages. The sky was full of Old Li's figure, and it was difficult to distinguish them.  The Taoist figure is Lao Li's true form.  However, Jinding Daojun didn't care about this, and he didn't need to know that the figure was Lao Li's true form, because he had already shrouded all the afterimages under the light of his sword.  </p>

    The coldness was biting to the bone, and the sword light with extremely powerful murderous intent soared into the sky. When the remaining images of Old Li were in the sky, they suddenly turned into nine frightening rainbows, covering the sky and the earth, and strangled the figures in the sky.  </p>

    The terrifying sword light tore the world apart, and the surrounding temperature dropped sharply. If you were careful, you could see snowflakes falling wherever the sword light passed.  </p>

    With a sword of nine points, Jinding Daojun urged his sword energy to its peak state. This has revealed the full strength of the Four Tribulations Daojun. As long as he is hit by any sword light, it is enough for Lao Li to drink a pot.  </p>

    Jinding Daojun is also a sword cultivator.  </p>

    Under the sword light, Lao Li secretly complained. It seemed that he couldn't do it unless he used his trump card. With his own strength alone, he was still no match for the Four Tribulations God!  </p>

    "Humph, you have a magic sword, and I also have a magic weapon. Look at my Nine Dragons Pan Yun Stick." Lao Li suddenly took out a long black stick that was more than ten feet tall, the thickness of a duck egg, and had dragon patterns circling around it. It looked very much like the one used to suppress the underground dragon veins.  A Nine-Dragon Panyun Pillar.  </p>

    Nine rays of sword light, in nine directions, enveloped the sky and the earth, imprisoning the void, and converged towards the trapped figure in the middle.  This is a kind of sword formation, which is beyond the range of sword moves.  </p>

    "Do you think you can deal with me like this? Break it for me." Lao Li roared, swung the long stick in his hand, brought up unparalleled strong wind, and smashed towards the nine sword lights with a tough posture.  </p>

    Boom boom boom boom</p>

    Lao Li wildly swung the mahjong to disperse all the sword energy around him, but these nine giant?The sword energy has been formed into a formation, and the sword energy is rotating and endless,</p>

    "Isn't your strength enough? Then let's fight. Mad God Transformation, ah~~~~" As Lao Li shouted loudly, his white hair instantly turned blood red, and his body was covered with golden aura as if it had been dyed with blood, and the evil energy soared into the sky.  Rising from Old Li's body, Old Li looked at the sword array around him with blood-red eyes and sneered; "Broken"</p>

    Just when Jinding Taoist thought that Lao Li was going to be torn apart by nine fierce sword rays under his killing move, a feeling of extreme danger suddenly surged into his heart.  </p>

    "Oops!" Jinding Daojun was shocked. He seemed to have overlooked something. Such carelessness would put himself in a desperate situation. In an instant, Jinding Daojun's clothes were soaked with cold sweat.  </p>

    This is the cultivator's induction of unknown dangers. It must be said that Jinding Daojun has extremely rich combat experience, and his perception of danger is also extremely sensitive.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 328: Heavenly Sword

    Without thinking, he pulled away and rose into the sky. A long black streak smashed through the cage made of nine sword lights with extremely domineering power.  Yuxu Feitian hit Jinding Daojun on the head.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, it turns out that holding the magic weapon is such a comforting thing. No wonder Sun Wukong is the Monkey King with unparalleled combat power only when he has the golden cudgel in his hand. With the magic weapon in his hand, what sword energy is there?  , any sword formation, any sword move, I can defeat them all with one stick, what can you do to me? Hahahaha, Jinding, eat Li's stick." Old Li, with long blood-colored hair flying, waved the Kowloon Pan Yun stick in high spirits.  Killing towards the Golden Summit.  </p>

    Old Li had a smile on his face, his eyes were as cold as knives, and his long blood-colored hair was windless. An invisible aura as heavy as a mountain formed around him, and the overwhelming killing intent locked onto Jinding Daojun.  </p>

    Without even thinking about it, he pulled away and rose into the sky. A long black streak smashed through the cage made of nine sword lights with extremely domineering power.  Yuxu Feitian hit Jinding Daojun on the head.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, it turns out that holding the magic weapon is such a comforting thing. No wonder Sun Wukong is the Monkey King with unparalleled combat power only when he has the golden cudgel in his hand. With the magic weapon in his hand, what sword energy is there?  , any sword formation, any sword move, I can defeat them all with one stick, what can you do to me? Hahahaha, Jinding, eat Li's stick." Old Li, with long blood-colored hair flying, waved the Kowloon Pan Yun stick in high spirits.  Killing towards the Golden Summit.  </p>

    Old Li had a smile on his face, his eyes were as cold as knives, and his long blood-colored hair was windless. An invisible aura as heavy as a mountain formed around him, and the overwhelming killing intent locked onto Jinding Daojun.  </p>

    ¡°Bump!¡±</p>

    Lao Li dragged his long stick, one step at a time, as heavy as a mountain, walking in the air. Every step he took felt as if he was stepping on solid ground, and a violent roar broke out under his feet.  The whole sky seemed to tremble.  </p>

    ¡°Bump!¡±</p>

    Taking another step, the sky was trembling slightly. Lao Li was like a giant mountain moving slowly in the air. Although it was slow, it was unstoppable.  The heavy momentum made everyone breathless.  </p>

    " Moreover, the moment he took the second step, Lao Li's momentum suddenly increased a lot, threatening Jinding Taoist like a god or a demon.  </p>

    Jinding Daojun's expression suddenly changed. He was surprised to find that Lao Li's footsteps had an unspeakable rhythm, as if his footsteps were merging with the pulse of heaven and earth.  </p>

    "Unity of man and nature?"</p>

    Lao Li¡¯s footsteps triggered the power of heaven and earth, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered towards him.  </p>

    The sergeants watching the battle from a distance were all extremely surprised. That was the overlord of heaven and earth, the Four Tribulations and the God-Transforming Dao Lord.  There was someone who could fight him to such an extent, and this person was the one they were about to intercept and plot against.  This is such a heart-breaking thing that makes your limbs weak.  </p>

    After Lao Li and Jinding Daojun exchanged blows, they shook each other away again.</p>

    ¡°Bump!¡±</p>

    With another ten-foot step, Lao Li was in front of Jinding Daojun as if teleporting. Jinding Daojun only felt that his heart was beating violently with the footsteps of the other party.  </p>

    A wave of energy as majestic as the sea and as dignified as the mountain surged out from Old Li's body, as if the whole world shook with the sound of Old Li's footsteps.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li seemed to have truly integrated into this world, and the frequency of his footsteps was perfectly integrated with the pulse of this world.  </p>

    This is a terrifying rhythm. With the third step, Lao Li's momentum and strength increased to an unimaginable level.  </p>

    Lao Li dragged the dark long stick backwards, slowly lifting it up with a mountain-like momentum and a weight that suppressed the universe.  </p>

    Every time Lao Li takes a step, his strength is condensed but not released, just like the waves of the Yangtze River, one after another, superimposed. After taking three steps, Lao Li's strength has increased to a heart-stopping level, and the mighty power coming out of his body  The fluctuations caused ripples visible to the naked eye in the void around him.  </p>

    "Roar!" Jinding Taoist roared angrily, and snowy rays of light burst out from his body. He pinched the sword formula with his hand and roared: "Heavenly Sword Jue, ten thousand swords unite in the frozen world"</p>

    An extremely terrifying sword energy soared into the sky, gathering the wind and clouds of heaven and earth to form a sword. Thousands of swords rose into the sky, condensing into a huge whirlpool of sword energy in the sky. The icy cold air caused snowflakes to fall within a radius of dozens of miles.  </p>

    "Cut!" Jinding Daojun's body trembled slightly, he shouted, and tens of thousands of huge sword energy in the air fell towards Lao Li.  This sword made heaven and earth eclipse, as if everything in heaven and earth who dared to block the torrent of sword energy would be destroyed.  "Huh!" Lao Li sneered. At this time, Jiu?Pan Yun's stick had been raised to the highest point by him, "Boom, boom" It seemed like thunder was roaring, the void seemed to collapse, and the heaven and earth shook, as if the doomsday was coming.  </p>

    The unparalleled torrent of sword light broke into the energy surge around Lao Li like a broken bamboo, and slashed towards Lao Li.</p>

    "Behead"</p>

    "Boom" The terrifying power brought by the Nine Dragons Pan Yun Stick withstood the impact of the torrent of ten thousand blades.  </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    With an earth-shattering loud noise, the sky undulated violently like waves, and the space opened with ferocious cracks. The power of Jinding's Heavenly Sword Art and Lao Li's Pan Yungun completely exploded.  </p>

    "Two terrifying forces surged out in all directions, and space cracks flashed in front of them.</p>

    Lao Li was so shocked that he flew back like somersaults. He used the Nine Dragon Pan Yun Stick to protect himself, rolled out of the energy storm that exploded, and smashed into the ground with a bang.  But Jinding Daojun flew thousands of feet into the sky, his face turned red, and he opened his mouth and spurted out a stream of blood.  </p>

    This is a direct collision of strength, without any bells and whistles. The one with stronger strength wins. Lao Li's physical body is strong, and Jinding's cultivation is high.  The two of them seemed to be fighting equally well.</p>

    Lao Li got up from the ground, and after he stabilized his body, his face flushed, as if he was drunk.  He hit the ground with a long stick and a mouthful of blood rushed to his throat, but he swallowed it back alive.  </p>

    The physical body of martial cultivators is extremely powerful, because the physical body is the source of their strength. The physical body that has been tempered thousands of times is unmatched by other monks. The strong physical body is not only strong in recovery, but also the most durable.  And Lao Li's physical body is the absolute leader among them.  It's just that Lao Li's realm is not enough, and his human body cannot exert his true power at all. Otherwise, why should he be afraid of a mere deity.  </p>

    "Come again!" Lao Li shouted, stamped his feet, and jumped into the sky. In just a few breaths, he was in front of Jinding Taoist Lord.</p>

    "Okay!" Jinding Taoist Lord was full of fighting spirit. He didn't believe that he, a majestic Four Tribulation Divine Taoist Lord and an unparalleled overlord, could not kill Lao Li.  A little person who has not even achieved the golden elixir.  </p>

    The cold light shone on the sky and the earth, and the spiritual energy of the surrounding heaven and earth quickly gathered into the sky above the Golden Dome. The sword light turned into a thousand-foot ice dragon. The ice dragon, complete with horns and unicorns, reflected the light of the sun in the air. It was so gorgeous that it seemed to have life.  He bared his teeth and claws and pounced on Lao Li.  </p>

    Old Li's face was as sinking as water, and he raised his hands high. On the long black stick, a hundred-foot-long nine-dragon cloud pillar appeared. It absorbed the vitality between heaven and earth and quickly solidified it. When the stick fell, there was a whistling sound, as if the pillar of heaven was broken and toppled.  , a huge bloody pillar smashed towards the ice dragon that was swooping towards him.  </p>

    The sword energy transformed into a dragon, and the power of heaven and earth was also aroused. The endless spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered towards the ice dragon and turned into clouds under the dragon's claws, increasing the power of the ice dragon to the limit.  </p>

    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Jinding's dragon-changing sword energy collided with Lao Li's sky-reaching stick shadow instantly. The terrifying sword energy collided violently with the stick shadow, and then shot out in all directions.  </p>

    This time, there is still no skill in this confrontation. It is completely a duel of strength. You want to completely overwhelm the opponent in terms of strength.  </p>

    "Crack!" The blood-colored Tongtian Pillar, like a sky pillar, shattered and turned into dots of red light that rushed in all directions.  </p>

    At the same time, there was an explosion of "Boom!", and the ice dragon transformed by the ice sword light also exploded, and the cold light shot out in all directions.  </p>

    "Silver color, blood color, two colors of light exploded into a vast and unrivaled energy storm, sweeping outward.  "Rumble!" The void was shaking and the earth was trembling.  </p>

    The two energy storms raged wildly, the space was distorted, the sky and the earth shook, and the world seemed to collapse.  </p>

    Lao Li and Jinding Daojun, who were at the center of the energy storm, fell to the earth together with the shattered void. The void in the area where they were fighting had already collapsed.  </p>

    The ground paved with bluestone was extremely hard, but under the feet of the two of them, it seemed as crunchy as tofu, and the dust shot up dozens of feet into the sky.  </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    Underground, the two men were still fighting. The energy fluctuations that broke out caused the ground to undulate violently like waves. The boulders rolled, and countless pieces of broken soil flew up into the air. The gravel penetrated the air. It was really like the end of the world.  </p>

    The silver sword light and bloody stick shadows were released in all directions, as if they were invincible, and the hard ground was suddenly covered with sword marks and stick shadows.  </p>

    "I've been forced to this point by an existence like you, who is not at the golden elixir stage. Then take my last move, the Heavenly Sword!"</p>

    "Buzz!" The sound of a sword sounded like the sky rising from the sky.The luan and phoenix chanted loudly, and a ray of cold light shot out from the body of the golden-domed Taoist, stretching hundreds of feet across, and the cold light hit the bullfighting directly.  As the sword was swung, it could be clearly seen that the circle of black hair on Jin Ding's head all turned to silver.  There are some wrinkles on the face.  This is the sword of life.  The strongest sword move of a swordsman, this move does not use spiritual energy, but longevity.  </p>

    This ray of light is as pure silver in color, and its radiance is so powerful that it is like the dazzling lightning that suddenly appears in the night sky, making people dare not look directly at it. The silver-white sword energy only reflects the sky and the earth in a silvery white.  </p>

    "I have never felt such a powerful sword light. Lao Li felt his chest suddenly stagnated, and the strong energy in his body poured into the Nine Dragon Pan Yun Stick like the Yangtze River.  But even so, Lao Li still had no confidence in blocking this sword.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 329: Turn to Listen to the Valley of Waves

    There was a sound of "Chi!", like a piece of cloth being cut instantly with sharp scissors, and the shadow of Lao Li's stick disappeared without a trace like ice and snow encountering the bright sun.  The sword light from Jin Ding's hand was ten thousand feet long when it was launched, but when it got close to Lao Li, it had been compressed to only a hundred feet in length. However, wherever the sword light passed, it was unstoppable, even the heaven and earth were struck by the sword.  A long opening was opened, the dark space crack was like a big mouth, and the sky seemed to be split into two by the silver light, split into two halves.  </p>

    The sword light was so fast that there was no chance for Lao Li to dodge. He only had time to hold the long stick to his chest before he was caught up by the sword light.</p>

    ??The bright silver sword light passed through the void like a light of destruction. A scream suddenly sounded, a golden blood mist burst out in the air, and Old Li fell from the air like a bird with broken wings.  </p>

    "It's a pity that I didn't kill him with one sword." Jin Ding couldn't help feeling regretful. He could see clearly that this sword directly broke through Lao Li's body-protecting aura and struck on the dark iron rod.  Although the broken sword energy caused Lao Li to bleed, it did not put his life in danger</p>

    Although he wanted to strike out with another sword and directly kill this formidable enemy, the blood oath in his soul was still in Lao Li's body. His original purpose was to capture Lao Li alive and extract the blood oath bead.  If he kills him, his soul and blood oath will bite back, and he himself will have to lose half his life.  </p>

    What's more, the sword just cost him a hundred years of life, but he was already too weak to dare to strike a second sword.  </p>

    "Demon Lord, let's go. That's it for today. If your achievements are limited in the future, then you and I will not interfere with each other. If you can advance to become a god, you will be my master." Jinding shouted loudly,</p  >

    "Hahahaha, it's a joke. It's not as easy as you think. The day I become enlightened is when you will give me my head." Old Li laughed and took a big gulp to suck all the light gold blood scattered in the air into his mouth. His own gold  Blood cannot be wasted.  It turned into a streak of blood and flew into the sky.  </p>

    "Haha, Master, I said I never do anything I'm not sure about," Jin Ding smiled slightly, spread his palm, and a drop of pale golden blood rolled around in his palm.  "What the old Taoist is best at is not swords, but witchcraft. With this drop of blood in hand, it is enough."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "His grandma, I know that this bastard Jin Ding is unreliable. Damn it, he betrayed me not even a month after he recognized his master. He swore like farts and was not afraid of God's punishment. I will wait until I master the formation map."  , I must refine him." Although Li Fugui's face was pale and his body was a little weak.  However, this mouth has not been broken since he escaped from Yi Laiju; "There is also that damn Zeng Fengyun who dared to plot against the rich man. Grandpa cursed him to give birth to a child without a butt hole. He would stuff his teeth when drinking water and hit his heels when he farts."  No one wants"</p>

    "I'm talking about Green Turtle, can you calm down for a while? You've already been stabbed with a sword, and you still talk so much. Why don't I kill you?" Buddha Pig said with an ugly face; "You damn bastard  , It doesn¡¯t matter if you are stupid and someone plots against you, and you still have Master Zhu carrying you, why don¡¯t you just die?¡±</p>

    "Tiger, how are you?"</p>

    "Grandma, the boat capsized in the gutter. I didn't expect that old boy to be so insidious. He knew that my cultivation was astonishing and a peerless talent. He was afraid that he wouldn't be able to defeat me, so he blocked my cultivation first. What a fucking coward and villain.  . If you dare to let him appear in front of me now, grandpa will slap him to death with one claw."</p>

    "Master Hu, don't flatter yourself. You are like a soft-legged cat now. If you are really capable, don't lie on my back. Do you know that you are very heavy?" Su Sisi panted while carrying Hu Xiaofeng on her back.  Rough air said.  </p>

    "Dongdong, is there any problem with the way you led?"</p>

    "Don't worry, Lao Hu, I may not be able to do anything else, but when it comes to escaping, I have never convinced anyone. Just follow me and leave," Hu Dongdong said proudly;</p>

    "I said, it seems that the old man from Jinding didn't send anyone to chase us. Do we need to escape in such an embarrassing way?"</p>

    "Idiot, just because he didn't chase him just now doesn't mean he won't chase him now. If he can catch the stinky boy, nothing will happen to us. But if he can't catch the stinky boy, we old, weak, sick and disabled people will be defeated in one game.  Is it a good dish? It¡¯s delicious but not dangerous.¡± Fo Zhu snorted; ¡°How has the Buddha become a burden? You two idiots, one of them was drugged by a mortal.  One was accidentally attacked by a rookie and almost lost his face to his grandma¡¯s house.¡±</p>

    "That was an accident. I clearly felt that although the boy looked arrogant and arrogant, he was not bad in nature, otherwise he would not have been unprepared. It was easy for that bastard to plot against him." Li Fugui also had a look on his face.  Puzzled, his senses almost never missed.  If he were a Buddha, he would not be so confident in his induction.  </p>

    "Idiot, your innocent heart is advancing and is now at its most unstable stage.weather.  What won't happen?  Just pay attention in the future.  However, Xiao Fu can be forgiven, but Tiger, you are a kid who has traveled all over the Southern Wilderness and has never seen anything. How could you be plotted by a mortal?  You are a pig, no, pigs are much smarter than you," Buddha Pig said angrily;</p>

    "That's right, that's right, the Buddha pig is much smarter than you and you are worse than a pig," Li Fugui quickly responded and shouted with gloating;</p>

    "Shut up, stupid turtle, don't compare him to me, the old pig can't afford to embarrass this person"</p>

    "Hehe, it was an accident. It was purely an accident. I didn't expect that he actually had Crouching Tiger Ruanjin Powder. You know, with my body and White Tiger bloodline, I would be fine even if I ate any poison. Only this sleeping  Tiger Ruanjin Powder is the nemesis. This product was originally called Crouching Tiger Tongjin Powder. It has the effect of tonifying the muscles and sharpening the meridians and cleansing the physical body for all tigers. Therefore, this product has no harm to me, only benefits. The only side effect is after eating it.  , my legs and feet are weak. This is also the origin of the name Ruanjin San, but I can fully recover in just three hours. To be honest, I am really surprised that Jinding can take out this treasure and it is effective for me.  Tongjin Powder requires at least dozens of thousand-year-old elixirs and master-level pharmacological skills to prepare. It's really difficult for him. Now he feels numb all over his body. "Hu Xiaofeng felt better at first.  It was a bit shocking, but he looked intoxicated as he spoke.  </p>

    "No wonder people say Yinhu, Yinhu, you are really a slut. Looking at your slutty look, I know that you were the one who was exposed when we put on makeup and went to the city this time. Otherwise, they wouldn't have prepared everything.  Okay, wait until we enter the trap." Li Fu glared at Hu Xiaofeng.  complained;</p>

    "Bah, what did I expose? It was obviously you who exposed it. Mr. Hu paid such a heavy price. Not only did he dye his long snow-white hair black, but his whole body was painted black by you. Even if my eldest brother is here  In front of me, I may not even recognize you. It must be you who is exposed. You look like you, carrying a tortoise shell on your back. You can understand what it means to be vulgar at a glance. Take off the tortoise shell, and you will have my most beautiful face written on it.  "Shame, whoever has seen you before will not recognize you?" Hu Xiaofeng glared and looked at Li Fugui.  The two of them were like bastards looking at mung beans, neither of them wanted to blink first.  After a while, four red rabbit-like eyeballs appeared in the team.  </p>

    "Damn cat, just blink your eyes if you have the guts"</p>

    "You damn bastard, if you have the guts, blink first, Lord Tiger will definitely win you"</p>

    "Bah, the rich man will definitely win, I curse you to never win again"</p>

    "Master Hu curses you to be imbecile for the rest of your life"</p>

    "Buddha pig, he blinked first, he is the old rich man and I win"</p>

    "Buddha Pig, he was obviously the one who blinked first. It was Mr. Tiger and I won"</p>

    "It's me"</p>

    "It's me"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "These two idiots" Buddha Pig shook his head and murmured speechlessly; "You brat, come back quickly, these two idiots are driving Grandpa Pig crazy"</p>

    At this moment, a bloody light flashed across the sky,</p>

    "Shout, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here, the brat has caught up so quickly"</p>

    "Haha, boss is back. Boss, how are you injured?"</p>

    "My whole body is full of mouths, is there any good part?"</p>

    "Huhu, I didn't expect Jinding in his prime to be so powerful, especially the last sword. It was really powerful. If he hadn't blocked it with the Panyun Stick at the end, he would have almost split it in half." Old Li was still frightened.  Said; "It seems that this veteran transformation god can survive until now, and he has several ways to save his life. After all, it cannot be underestimated,"</p>

    "Boss, what should we do now? The teleportation array in Tongtian City cannot be used. Do we really have to run another hundred thousand miles to the imperial capital?" Hu Dongdong asked;</p>

    "What can we do? Now it seems that we can only rush on our way stupidly," Lao Li smiled,</p>

    "Actually, there is another way." At this moment, Li Fugui suddenly raised his head and said;</p>

    "What can I do?"</p>

    "Let me set up a teleportation array and teleport it directly to the imperial capital"</p>

    "Go"</p>

    "Get out"</p>

    ¡°I won¡¯t sit in your teleportation array until I die¡±</p>

    "Don't tell me, I actually know the seat of an old teleportation array. My master took me on it when he took me to travel around the world. It's near Tongtian City. As long as you find that teleportation array, you can definitely teleport it back to the imperial capital." Hu Dongdong snapped  Thigh cried;</p>

    "Where is the teleportation array?"</p>

    "Six hundred miles west of Tongtian City, Tingtao Valley"</p>

    "Lao Hu, where are we running?"</p>

    "Go east."?</p>

    "Turn around, target, listen to Tao Valley"</p>

    "Ahead is Tingtao Valley. Please be honest. There are three people living in this valley, one old, two young, two boys and one girl. The younger girl is a natural beast-controlling wizard. She can communicate and control various spirits without any teacher.  Beast. But her character is a bit weird, which makes the spirits she raises have unusual personalities. The other little boy only listens to the girl and doesn't even give him the respect of his master.  Yes, he is a very powerful person. In terms of cultivation, I am afraid that Jinding Daojun can only carry his shoes. You must also be careful, especially the old rich man, and we must keep a close eye on him.  Just use the teleportation array and don't cause any trouble," Hu Dongdong said cautiously;</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 330: Listening to the Waves in the Valley

    "One man, two women, one old and two young. In total, aren't these six people? Hu Dongdong, do you know how to count? Can this be wrong?"</p>

    "Idiot"</p>

    "Idiot"</p>

    "Idiot"</p>

    "Isn't that right? It's just a boy, a girl and an old man. When has the rich man been afraid? Even if the rich man can't afford to offend him, the boss is still there to support him. Anyway, the boss is looking for a stepping stone. If he knows what's going on, let's use it.  "Teleportation array, if they don't understand, we will be arrogant and defeat him in Tingtao Valley, and then use the teleportation array." Li Fugui said in a rather domineering manner;</p>

    "Shut up, no one will think you are dumb if you don't speak. Do you know what the old man's cultivation is? The Seven Tribulations God Transformation is one of the few masters in this world. The Eight Tribulations Nine Tribulations God Transformation masters prepare for ascension.  At that time, the seven tribulations meant that even the boss would have to lie down. If you make that old man angry, even I can't save you.  Fugui understands that he cannot afford to offend the other party.  </p>

    "Seven Tribulations God? It's much stronger than the boss when he was in his prime." Li Fugui looked solemn at first, but after a few seconds, he turned to Hu Xiangfeng and said, "Kitty cat, it seems you have to lie down this time.  ¡±</p>

    "It's none of your business." Hu Xiaofeng turned his head and ignored it.  The Seven Tribulations Transformation God is really not someone he can provoke now, not even his eldest brother.  </p>

    "The seventh-level god, I'm afraid I can kill Jinding with just one slap. I really can't fight him now." Lao Li secretly begged; "Xiao Fu, pay attention. Don't say the wrong thing."</p  >

    "Well, I got it, boss." When Li Fugui saw Lao Li, he thought he was no match for him, so he wisely decided to keep his mouth shut.  </p>

    "Follow me closely, don't stay too far away from me, be careful of bumping into those little things." Hu Dongdong showed a strange expression on his face; "Seven steps to change the face of the sky, I will change"</p>

    I saw Hu Dongdong¡¯s figure changing as he walked. After seven steps, Hu Dongdong had turned into a slightly vicissitudes of middle-aged man.  It seems that this man must have been a handsome and handsome man when he was young</p>

    "Strange, how did you become like this? Are you doing your old habits again? Are your hands itchy and want to work here?" Li Fugui asked a little strangely;</p>

    "Shut up, we are already here. There is a restriction at the entrance of the valley. We only recognize three people. Unless it becomes like this, the restriction at the entrance of the valley will not be opened."</p>

    "Where is the valley? How can there be a valley? Mustache, you are just playing tricks on Mr. Tiger." Hu Xiaofeng looked left and right and saw a deserted area with a few broken stones. What kind of valley was there?  </p>

    "What a profound level of formation cultivation" But Li Fugui had a solemn look on his face.  </p>

    Just as Hu Dongdong said, when he stood in front of a mountain wall with this image, a burst of light flashed across the mountain wall.  A colorful channel as tall as a person appeared in front of him.  </p>

    "Let's go"</p>

    As soon as I entered and saw the scenery in the valley, I couldn't help but stop, look around, and secretly admired it in my heart.  </p>

    The path paved with cobblestones, like a winding wild trail, goes straight into Jiyuan.  </p>

    Around the trail, there are rockeries, strange stone scales, and mountain springs rising up, or flowing loosely, like the clear sound of ancient music; or falling from high places, gradually becoming hazy on the ground, like clouds and smoke.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out to the pines and dragons and snakes, the bamboos that hide the wind and rain, and the wide variety of flowers planted, there are many exotic and exotic products. Some are like a forest at a glance, some are solitary branches, some are clusters of flowers, some are elegant and ancient, and they can be directly included in paintings.  </p>

    At the end of the path, there is a corridor connecting it.  </p>

    The cloister is made of rosewood wood and carved with clouds and mist.  It is extremely finely crafted, with moss growing occasionally due to rain, giving it a natural patina.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? is a garden, and the scenery changes with every step, and it is as if the changes of the four seasons are gathered together in a courtyard, which makes it dizzying to the eye.  Wandering there, you won't notice the passage of time.  </p>

    This kind of scenery shows that the owner of this courtyard has a rift in his heart. While admiring it, Lao Li also secretly had doubts in his heart. The more he looked at it, the more he realized that the layout had a hint of Kyushu style.  The weather is not like overseas.  </p>

    Just like that, after a cup of tea, my eyes suddenly became clear.  </p>

    One hundred and eighty feet away, there is a pond covered with lotus flowers.  A pavilion was built on top, with blue and purple silk hanging as a curtain to block the sun.  </p>

    In the farthest distance, a waterfall hangs on the top of the mountain, like the sound of jade jade, adding a vitality to the valley.  </p>

    "What a paradise." Looking at the scenery in front of him, Lao Li couldn't help but praise;</p>

    "Brother, shouldn't there be these in Taotaotaoyuan Wonderland?" Li Fugui suddenly asked, trembling;</p>

    "Yeah." When Lao Li and others turned around, they saw that Li Fugui was surrounded by scorpions, centipedes, snakes, spiders,??Silkworms and other poisonous and spiritual beasts,</p>

    "Brothers, we are all juniors, why bother making trouble for others. Look at me, little rich man, who is so skinny and carrying an inedible shell. You should stop surrounding me. Look at those boys in front of me.  The body is delicate and tender, and the taste must be great. I am afraid of such disgusting little things, please spare me." Li Fugui bowed and begged to the poisonous insects.  </p>

    "Promising" Old Li frowned and stretched out his hand to collect these things.  </p>

    "No boss, this is the little girl's pet. As I said, her hobbies are a bit weird. Xiao Fu, as long as you stay here honestly, they won't bite you," Hu Dongdong stopped Lao Li; "I  Come, sister Xiruo, my brother is here to see you, come out and greet you."</p>

    "Humph, my little darlings just told me that another master came in with a group of people." A girl who looked about seventeen or eighteen years old came from the path in front,</p>

    What does this woman look like?  Only see</p>

    Immortal mantles are fluttering, smelling the fragrance of musk orchid, lotus clothes are about to move, listening to the clang of the ring. The dimples are smiling with spring peaches, the clouds are piled up in green buns, the lips are blooming with cherry blossoms, and the pomegranate teeth are fragrant. The slim waist is beautiful  , the returning wind dances with the snow, the pearls and emeralds are shining brightly, and the forehead is covered with goose yellow. It appears and disappears among the flowers, it is suitable to be angry or happy, it lingers on the pond, if it is flying, it is smiling. It is smiling, but it is silent, and the lotus steps are suddenly moving.  , Waiting to stop and want to do it. Envy the other's good qualities, pure and smooth, envy the other's fine clothes, sparkling articles. Love the other's appearance, fragrant and jade, admire the other's attitude, Feng Zhu  Longxiang. What is its element, spring plum blossoms are blooming in the snow. How is its purity, like autumn chrysanthemums covered with frost. How is its tranquility, like pines growing in empty valleys. What is its beauty, like the clouds reflected in the clear pond. What is its writing, like the dragon swimming in the winding marsh. What is its spirit, like the moon  Shooting at Hanjiang. I should be ashamed of Xizi, but really ashamed of Wang Qiang</p>

    The appearance is like this, but the following words are quite domineering, "I knew it was you, the bastard, and you dared to turn into my father. Brother Goudan, beat him up. He won't be able to get up for three months."</p>

    "Roar" I heard a loud roar. A man with a height of two feet and a big waist and a round waist appeared in front of Hu Dongdong in an instant. A palm the size of a cattail fan pressed down on Hu Dongdong's head, "Xiao Dongzi, give me a punch."  If the photo is true, Hu Dongdong may really have to stretch out on the bed for three months.  </p>

    The speed of this giant man's attack made Hu Xiaofeng's eyes light up. If it weren't for the effect of the medicine on his body, he really wanted to get up and fight him immediately.  </p>

    However, although Hu Dongdong's attack power is surprisingly weak, his ability to escape is really strong. The strong man takes a mighty path. Although his cultivation level is much higher than that of Hu Dongdong, he is not inferior even to Hu Xiaofeng, but I think  It really takes some time to catch up with him.  </p>

    "Wait a minute." Hu Dongdong quickly changed back to his original appearance and threw out a wine jar the size of a human head. "Brother Goudan'er, please show mercy. Brother, I have brought you good wine. Can you let me go?"  ?"</p>

    "Good wine?" The giant man took the wine jar, opened the mud seal, drank it all in one breath, smashed it and paused again; "Good wine, but Xiaodongzi, no, sister Xi'er said  , you won¡¯t be able to get out of bed for three months.¡±</p>

    "I'll give you another jar." Hu Dongdong threw out another jar: "Brother Goudan'er, can you let me go?"</p>

    "Gudong Gudong" drank the jar of wine in one go again; "No, sister Xi'er said, I will beat you so that you won't be able to get out of bed for three months."</p>

    "Give you another jar" Hu Dongdong once again threw out a jar of good wine: "Can you let me go?"</p>

    "No"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Until Hu Dongdong threw fifteen jars of good wine.  </p>

    "Brother Goudan'er, can you let me go?" Looking at Goudan'er who was chasing behind him, his whole body was weak and he was trembling drunkenly,</p>

    "Uh, good wine, Xiaodongzi, no okay, Xier sister sister said I want to beat you three months up no  "Bed" made a sound. Goudan fell drunk on the ground, rolled around, found a comfortable position, and fell asleep; "Xiersistersister, Goudandanerbrotherone"  Determinedtohudongdongthisbastardplayforthreemonthsno morebed, uh, winereally  .Good.Drink.¡±</p>

    "Hey, you can use this trick against Brother Goudan'er every time." Hu Dongdong floated to Xi'er's side; "Sister Xi'er, I haven't seen you for a long time. Do you miss my brother?"</p>

    "You bastard, you still know why you're here? You haven't visited dad once in five years, and dad has scolded you, bastard, several times."  Go to the room. Follow me to see daddy."</p>

    "What's going on? Why do I, the old man, become more and more confused as I look at it? Where is this?" Li Fugui said a little dizzy;</p>

    "Hu Dongdong? Do you know him?"</p>

    "Hey, let me introduce it to you. This is beautifulMy little beauty Dongfang Xiruo is also my sister.  That big man is my senior brother, Dongfang Ruoyu, Xiao Ming Goudaner.  "Hu Dongdong turned around and introduced it to everyone.</p>

    "Are you brothers and sisters? Why is your surname Hu? Her surname is Dongfang?" Li Fugui asked stupidly;</p>

    "No, no, no, Xi Ruode's father and my master are close friends. I have worshiped him as my godfather since I was a child, and I often come to Tingtao Valley to live. I grew up with Xi'er Goudan'er, so although we are not close,  Brother and sister, but not much worse than real brothers and sisters," Hu Dongdong said with a smile.</p>

    "Damn, it turns out we are all our own. It scared the old rich man and my heart skipped a beat. But he only has three hands. The old rich man really admires you. Others go out and rely on friends in all directions. You kid is out on the road, and your father is everywhere.  Ah," Li Fugui said with a long sigh of relief;</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 331: Dongfang Yunduan

    Hu Dongdong was so angry that his eyebrows jumped; "Green Turtle, can you shut up that broken mouth of yours? If you can't speak, don't speak. You are the father in all directions."</p>

    "Xi'er, let me introduce to you my friends. The one with black clothes and white hair and a masterly look on his face is Demon King Li Rufeng. This soft, white-haired man is Hu Xiaofeng, the Seventh Mountain King in the World. This is  Su Sisi, the sex stick of the Seven Sages of Donghua, is as famous as me. This is the great demon Buddha Pig. Let¡¯s go to see his godfather." Hu Dongdong picked up Dongfang Ruoyu and walked forward.  </p>

    "Hey, where's me? Where's me? You haven't introduced me, old rich man, yet." Li Fugui flashed in front of Hu Dongdong; "You haven't introduced me yet."</p>

    "Oh, your sense of existence is too weak, I forgot, his name is Li Fugui"</p>

    At this moment,</p>

    A biting murderous intention came over him. This killing intention was so strong that even Lao Li himself was considered a person who had no intention of killing. He couldn't bear it. For a moment, he felt like he had fallen into an ice cellar, and his whole body was as cold as a cold.  </p>

    At the same time, a fierce momentum shot up into the sky and broke through the clouds, suddenly covering it like Mount Tai, pressing down on the top.  </p>

    "Little bastard, do you still know how to come? Let me see how much progress you have made"</p>

    The vicissitudes of life brought a cold, arrogant and arrogant voice from afar. At first it was like a whisper in the ear, but at the end, it was like a huge war drum roaring, shaking Lao Li's whole body and blood.  </p>

    "It's a disaster for Chiyu," Lao Li secretly said;</p>

    "His grandma is bullying people, the effects of Master Hu's medicine haven't worn off yet." Hu Xiaofeng was pressed to lie directly on the ground, cursing in his heart.  </p>

    "Master, extremely master! I can hardly stand under the pressure of old rich man." Li Fugui's legs were trembling.  </p>

    Hu Dongdong, who was under severe pressure, took a few steps back, stepped on a few bluestones, sat down on the ground, rolled around, and finally hid behind Lao Li.  "Boss, please help me. I won't stop if I don't get what I want. It's up to you."</p>

    "Well, there are masters, it's interesting." His tone was indifferent, but also revealed a hint of arrogance and arrogance.  It's like looking at the world's heroes as if they were nothing.  </p>

    He does have this ability. Just the oppressive momentum makes Lao Li feel like he can't breathe. Apart from Li Buyi, the man of heaven, he is the most powerful enemy in his life.  </p>

    "It's much higher than when I was in my heyday. I'm worthy of being a Seven-Tribulation God. However, I already have the ability to fight against the Four-Tribulation God before I even get the golden elixir. I have a profound foundation. When I complete the golden elixir, I'll kill him."  "After all," although Lao Li is inferior, he is not at all discouraged.  The fighting spirit is even more high; "Today will show the power of the Seven Tribulations God. There are only seventeen days left before August 15th. Da Kun's background is by no means as simple as imagined. I am afraid that if I want to save the girl Qianyun, I will really encounter a lot of people."  An old monster. Today, I¡¯ll try my hand at it.¡±</p>

    The man was obviously not a talkative person. After saying one sentence, he stopped making any sound. With a flick of his finger, a black shadow suddenly appeared with bursts of roaring sounds.  </p>

    In the black shadow, a huge human face twisted and screamed, crazy, dark and violent. As soon as it appeared, the entire courtyard suddenly became cold, and the fear that came from the depths of the soul, as if facing a natural enemy, emerged.  </p>

    "Devil? Little trick"</p>

    This demon seems to be composed of thousands of ghosts, each with its teeth and claws, howling and howling, and is extremely ferocious and domineering, and it has not yet come close.  The screams are so loud that they can't concentrate, and they even feel like they are being pulled out of the body.  </p>

    "Huh, if it's anything else, you need to do some tricks, Yinhun?" Lao Li shook his head; "Shocking Stab"</p>

    With a loud "bang", the demon soul in the sky exploded to pieces instantly.  </p>

    "Don't waste it." Old Li opened his mouth and sucked in the demon soul fragments all over the sky into his mouth. He used the method on Jingshenlu to refine it into pure soul particles to benefit himself.  "What other means are there? Use it and let Li know it."</p>

    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt his whole body tighten, as if countless chains appeared without warning to tie him up.  </p>

    "Manipulate the vitality of heaven and earth to bind me?" Lao Li was furious in his heart. As a former god, he naturally knew that manipulating the vitality of heaven and earth into chains to bind his opponents was a way for the strong to do anything against the weak.  Now that the man is treating Lao Li like this, it proves that the other party doesn't take him seriously at all.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s eyes widened and his body shook. The energy of heaven and earth around him violently shook, and the invisible chains shattered inch by inch.  </p>

    Old Li clenched his hands, and the Kowloon Pan Yun Stick suddenly appeared in his hands.  The shadow of a hundred-foot stick swept through the vitality of the world and became solid. The sky suddenly darkened, as if all the light was concentrated in that stick.</p>

    "Eat Li's stick"</p>

    The long stick tilted, like a pillar of heaven collapsing,Dark cracks appeared wherever the stick shadow passed.  It's just a stick that breaks the space and drives straight towards the opponent.  </p>

    With this move, Lao Li used his strongest strength under normal conditions.  </p>

    ¡°In front of the attic, a black light curtain appeared in the air, protecting the flowers and trees in the attic.  </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    The shadow of the stick collided with the black curtain, making a deep dent in the black curtain. Immediately, the energy exploded with a loud roar. The invisible pressure turned into circles of fine ripples, and the air that seemed to have no substance also cracked.  Spread around quickly.  </p>

    The alleys and pavilions that were elegant and quiet just a moment ago are now withering away as if they were hit by war and fire.  Even the pavilion creaked, and the tent inside was torn apart like a roaring roar, and collapsed in the vain storm.  </p>

    Lao Li waved his long stick to wipe out all the aftermath of the oncoming waves. He put his hands slightly behind his back and looked ahead with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Look, you still dare to underestimate me." He shot with all his strength and didn't care, even if  Even the Seven Tribulations God Transformation will suffer a heavy loss.  </p>

    "Godfather, stop playing around. We are all our own people. Don't hurt the harmony." Hu Dongdong quickly ran to the middle and comforted;</p>

    "Good boy, you are the first to make me so embarrassed with a cultivation level below the Golden Core stage. Interesting, interesting"</p>

    While speaking, the murderous intention that had been concentrated on Lao Li's body, like an eternal mark, suddenly disappeared, and the surrounding air began to flow happily again, as if it had been freed from shackles.  </p>

    "Take my full blow without any harm, senior is really a master." Feeling the kindness released by the other party, Lao Li said: "Demon Lord Li Rufeng, I have met fellow Taoist." The phrase "fellow Taoist" means that peers talk about friendship.  .  </p>

    "Demon Lord? Good, good, good! What a good Demon Lord, what a good Li Rufeng"</p>

    Hearing his words, the Seven Tribulations Transformation God who was hiding in the dark was stunned for a moment, and then laughed out loud, expressing his joy with three words "good" in a row.  </p>

    "We are guests. How about Brother Li come over and have a drink?"</p>

    Old Li smiled slightly, cupped his fists and said, "I dare to disobey my order, I'm sorry for bothering you."</p>

    Immediately, his body moved and turned into a stream of light and disappeared from the place. When he reappeared, he was already in the attic.  </p>

    "Hey, Dad, you haven't paid attention to me yet. I came here specifically to see your old man." Hu Dongdong saw that both of them were completely ignoring his presence. He shouted twice and turned around and said, "Let's go, get the dog first."  Brother Zi, send him back to the room, and then let¡¯s go over and see what the godfather and the boss can say.¡±</p>

    With his white hair fluttering, Lao Li walked in the air and appeared in the attic</p>

    In the attic, the lighting was not very good, and it was dusk, so it was hazy.  </p>

    On the walls on both sides, there are more than ten bronze oil lamps hung respectively, with a little flame like a bean swaying in the wind, as if it might be extinguished at any time.  Not only did it fail to increase the feeling of light, it actually made it appear darker.  </p>

    The decoration style here is completely different from that of the manor courtyard. There is no attention to detail and no decorations. It is just empty.  There is only a set of stone tables and chairs placed in the center.  Full of rough expansion properties.  </p>

    The word "simple" cannot be used to describe the shape of the stone table. It is boxy and thick.  It looks like it was chopped out of a whole boulder and then moved directly over.  </p>

    There are no patterns or elaborate shapes on it. Instead, it has sharp edges and corners that are not even polished. If you put it on, there are pens, inks, papers, and inkstones scattered around on it. Anyone who looks at it will not think that it is a desk.  .  </p>

    Next to the stone table, two stone stools were placed. They were said to be stools, but they looked more like a stone bar cut into two pieces.  </p>

    These things are so simple, Lao Li just glanced at them and quickly focused on the owner here.  </p>

    It was a burly man with a beard all over his face.  Wearing coarse green clothes and long white hair shawl, he stood with his hands behind his back without any gestures, and a fierce and courageous aura rushed towards his face.  </p>

    It just so happened that such a big man was doing something completely inconsistent with his appearance at this moment, and he did not shy away from the arrival of outsiders.  </p>

    He was facing Lao Li from the side, as if he didn't notice him, and just stared blankly ahead.  </p>

    There, a picture scroll was suspended and unfolded, seeming to attract all his attention.  </p>

    On the scroll, there is a young woman in purple.  Wearing a long sword and standing with her back turned, only Li Qingli's side face could be vaguely seen, as if she was looking back and saying something.  </p>

    The person who painted this picture obviously has superb painting skills and deep intentions. With just a few strokes, he can combine tenderness and sharpness.?Temperament display.  Especially the style of looking back is full of reluctance and determination, echoing the withered vines and old trees.  The setting sun was stained like blood, and a feeling of sadness and anger was about to burst out of the paper.  </p>

    In the blank space of the scroll, two lines of ink words are dripping:</p>

    "Once we are separated from each other, life and death will be blurred for ten years."</p>

    "Dongfang Yundu mourned the death of his wife Yuwen Ruoxi at Tianxin Xiaozhu in Tingtao Valley."</p>

    The handwriting is full of resentment, as if paper cannot restrain it.  The content of the writing is full of sorrow and sadness, which is in sharp contrast with the temperament of the handwriting itself.  Make people unforgettable at first sight.  </p>

    "Eastern Cloud Breaks"</p>

    "Yuwen Ruoxi"</p>

    Lao Li looked at the silhouette of the big man and silently recited the names of the two people, feeling something in his heart</p>

    Dongfang Xiuo, Yuwen Ruoxi, </p>

    I think the girl I saw in the courtyard just now is his daughter.</p>

    "We are all fallen people from the end of the world, brother, I will give you a toast." Lao Li waved his hand and threw out a jar of immortal drunkenness. He took out a jar himself, patted open the mud seal, and drank it down.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 332: The Blazing Man¡¯s Blood

    Dongfang Yunduan raised his hand to catch the wine jar and stood there, looking at the scroll in silence for a long time. Then he let out a long sigh and said sadly: "That's it!"</p>

    Immediately, he waved his sleeves, and a large box on the wall suddenly opened as if it was lifted by an invisible hand, revealing the layers of scrolls inside.  Following his movements, the painting suspended in front of him slowly rolled up and slowly flew to the top of the box before losing its support and falling.  </p>

    At the same time, the big box slammed shut and the dust settled.  </p>

    After doing this, Dongfang Yunduan took a deep breath.  Suddenly he turned around and faced Lao Li,</p>

    "We are both fallen people from the end of the world? Hahahaha, okay, what a good person who is also a fallen person from the end of the world." He drank all the wine in the altar in one gulp. It seems that Dongfang Ruoyu learned from this old man.  </p>

    "My name is Dongfang Yunduan. Since Brother Li just called me brother, you will be my brother from now on,"</p>

    Old Li smiled slightly and gave a brief salute.  He said: "Li Rufeng, I have met my eldest brother."</p>

    "Your Immortal Drunkenness is impure and should have been brewed by Izumo boy. Try my blood, the blood of a man given by Yuesheng"</p>

    With a big hand slapped on the table, the ground cracked open, and two fiery red water arrows shot out from the ground, pouring into the two wine jars, and they overflowed instantly.  </p>

    "Come on, let's have a drink first before we talk."</p>

    Dongfang Yunduan raised the wine jar and said something, then drank it all in one gulp.  </p>

    "A gift from Yuesheng? Could it be that it was brewed by the world's first person before he ascended? It's really worth a taste."</p>

    Lao Li thought about it and drank it all in one gulp.  </p>

    As soon as he took the wine into his mouth, he felt a sudden heat that spread all over his body along the mouth, corners of his mouth, throat, and intestines and stomach. Instantly, his whole body was hot, passing through his muscles and reaching his bones. It was as if he had been soaked in boiling water. He felt exhausted all over.  Everything was dissolved, and the blood in the whole body was boiling. It seemed that there was endless energy and endless power, and I wanted to find someone to fight immediately.  </p>

    ¡°Good wine? It¡¯s worthy of being brewed by him¡±</p>

    "The blood of a man with a strong heart and a heart of iron. Since his ascension, there are not many altars in the world. If I hadn't stalked him back then, how could I have obtained a thousand pounds of the blood of a man from that kid? Even Izumo  The boy¡¯s inventory is not as large as mine, hahaha¡±</p>

    Dongfang Yunduan thought of the situation back then and laughed quite proudly.  </p>

    "Godfather, seeing that you are so happy, you are always mentioning what happened back then." Hu Dongdong and Dongfang Xiruo led everyone to the attic.  </p>

    "You little bastard, you've been gone for five years for such a trivial matter, and you haven't come to see my dad for five years. You should be beaten."</p>

    "Hey, Dad, it's been so long since you've been there, why don't you forget to mention it? Why don't your godson come to see you?" Hu Dongdong said with a smile;</p>

    "Humph, look at me, I'm afraid something is wrong. If nothing is wrong, you are the only one who knows that I am your godfather. The little girl waved her hand. You idiot who has been practicing for more than a hundred years doesn't even want a father. Shit.  Dianpi Dian'er ran away." Dongfang Yunduan snorted coldly.  </p>

    "Hey, godfather, am I back now? We went to the Southern Wilderness some time ago to have fun. I am going back to the imperial capital. As soon as my son wants to pass by, he will come to see you."</p  >

    "If you hadn't passed by, you wouldn't have come?"</p>

    "No, no, even if we don't pass by, as long as my godfather is here, we will definitely come to visit you"</p>

    "You guys came at the right time. If you come later, I'm afraid you will never see me again. You can leave tomorrow and take Xiruo and Xiaoyu with you," Dongfang Yunduan's face suddenly became heavy.  He stamped his foot and with a bang, a small gourd flew out of the ground and landed on his hand.  </p>

    "We are destined to meet each other. I am an old man with nothing to gain, but there are still three hundred pounds of male blood here. You can divide it up."</p>

    ¡°Dad, this man¡¯s blood is your favorite wine, what are you doing?¡±</p>

    "Dad, what happened? I've been seeing you in a daze these past few days, looking like a painting girl." Dongfang Xiruo always had an ominous premonition in her heart.  Finally asked.  </p>

    "Old man, I have been hiding for more than a hundred years, but I can't escape after all. Xi Ruo has grown up, and it's time to finally settle what happened back then."</p>

    "Dad, who are you hiding from? With your cultivation of becoming a god in the Seven Tribulations, who in this world can't defeat you?" Hu Dongdong asked;</p>

    "That's right, don't be joking, old man. With my cultivation, you are the only one who can kill people. How can anyone do anything to you?" Li Fugui said with a smile</p>

    "Haha, there are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the sky. The one who wants to kill me is the Nine Tribulations, the first of the ten supreme beings of the previous generation."?Shenyu Daozhen, he has been looking for my traces since boy Yuesheng ascended.  I was hiding in such a remote place, but he finally found me.  "Dongfang Yunduan smiled coldly; "But if he wants to kill me, it's not that easy."</p>

    "The previous generation of supreme beings? What kind of hatred do I have against him? Can't you erase it even if you have reached your level of cultivation?" Lao Li asked curiously</p>

    "I beheaded his son, and he killed my wife. We have no mutual hatred. Even if he doesn't come to kill me, one day, I will kill him. But I have been worried about Xi'er and can't make a decision," Dongfang Yun  Duan glanced at Dongfang Xiruo with gentle eyes.  "He is coming now. I have been waiting for him for a long, long time."</p>

    "Dongdong, Xiruo Xiaoyu will be handed over to you from now on. You have to take care of them for me." Dongfang Yunduan looked at Hu Dongdong; "That way, I can die in peace."</p>

    "Godfather, why is it that you must lose and we can't kill him? What about the previous Supreme Being? After all, he still has one head and two hands. There are so many of us, so I don't believe that we can't kill him," Hu Dongdong hated  vocal channel;</p>

    "Silly boy, you don't understand the power of the Nine Tribulations Dao Lord. The Nine Tribulations Dao Lord, whose soul is pure Yang, can fly to the upper world at any time and anywhere, killing people without death. And in terms of strength, I'm afraid I can't survive in his hands.  If you fail to master the three moves, you will definitely die, and relying on the Tingtaogu formation that I have been operating for many years, I can deal with him. Even so, I have no chance of winning. I am satisfied if I can damage his three-point foundation.  , As for talking about too many people, it¡¯s a joke. After practicing to this point, it¡¯s no longer a matter of too many people but too few. Even if you all go up, it¡¯s just a slap to death.¡± Dongfang Yun Duan said.  Suddenly smiled; "The old man has practiced for a thousand years, what can't he say? Your mother is weak. She has been waiting for her father underground alone for one hundred and eighteen years, seventy-five days and four hours. She has suffered.  How much pain, dad, I don¡¯t worry about it. Now that you have grown up, there is nothing I can¡¯t let go of, as long as you are alive and well, I will feel at ease.¡±</p>

    "Dad"</p>

    "Stop talking, you will leave with Dongdong tomorrow and never come back, so that I can lie here quietly with your mother." Dongfang Yunduan looked at Lao Li; "Brother Li, I  I will ask you to take care of this useless child from now on. The old man has nothing to give you. I will give these men¡¯s blood to you. Don¡¯t refuse.¡±</p>

    Lao Li looked at the small gourd floating in front of his eyes and smiled slightly, "I'll accept the wine. Brother, you are too angry and boring. Xiao Fu, let's go and have a drink together." After that, he turned and went downstairs.  </p>

    "Brother?"</p>

    "Go"</p>

    "Hey, boss, Buddha and pig, Sisi, let's go and have a drink." Li Fugui greeted helplessly, got up and chased after him.  </p>

    "Xi'er, let your godfather have some quiet time alone. Let's go too." Hu Dongdong took Dongfang Xiruo's hand; "Godfather, let's leave first too"</p>

    "Let's all go." Dongfang Yunduan didn't hold back, he just waved his hand, picked up the jar, and started drinking.  "Ruoxi, our daughter has grown up and is as beautiful as you. Brother Duan will come to accompany you soon. You have been waiting all these years."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Who are these people, Xiaodongzi, what kind of friends do you have? You can hide faster than anyone else when something happens. You haven't even finished speaking, you are really not a man." Dongfang Xiruo was extremely angry, with dissatisfaction in his eyes.  I couldn't help but squirt.  </p>

    "Haha, these are my friends. Don't worry, they won't leave tomorrow." Hu Dongdong smiled with a deep look; "Otherwise, he would not accept the blood of his godfather's gourd man"</p>

    "You know people but don't know their hearts. Faced with such a huge risk, why do you think so?" Dongfang Xiruo asked with a frown;</p>

    "I understand Li Rufeng. He will forget all his grudges as time goes by. But he will definitely repay every drop of kindness. The most annoying thing about him is that he owes favors. Since he has accepted this wine, he will definitely  What's more, I have never seen through his strength, and he has never fully demonstrated it. It is not certain whether he will win or lose tomorrow," Hu Dongdong said quietly with a smile on his face;

    "You have so much confidence in him? You must understand that Yudao is really not a cat or a dog, he is an almost invincible overlord. He is just a small fifth-level metamorphosis. It's not that I underestimate him. It's really that he can't make me high."  See the qualifications.¡±</p>

    "Then let's wait and see. I believe there will be surprises. After all, he is the destined noble person that she must look up to."</p>

    "That's my biological father, not your father. You can treat it calmly, but I won't just watch his death. I will blow up the ground."??Fire eyes, the worst possible thing is to die together tomorrow.  "Huh!" Dongfang Xiruo snorted coldly and flew away.</p>

    Looking at Dongfang Xiruo's back, Hu Dongdong shook his head, "My godfather has made up his mind to die. Even if there is no Yu Daozhen, he will still seek death. No one can stop him, no one can stop him. In this case, let's take this to see  Let¡¯s look at Li Rufeng¡¯s true trump card. I believe that with the unparalleled strength of the Nine Tribulations God, no matter how big the trump card is, he will still have to reveal it.¡±</p>

    "Now think about it, what's the use of being stronger? The strongest thing is wisdom. Li Rufeng is just a chess piece in her hand. What about the godfather? It was already in her calculation. What about Yu Daozhen?  It's not like she was toyed with by applause. A woman, a weak woman, uses the heaven and earth as a chessboard and all living beings as chess pieces. This is the true magnanimity. This makes me, a dignified man of seven feet, feel so embarrassed.  Ah." Hu Dongdong murmured with his hands behind his back; his current image and demeanor are not at all childish, ignorant and insignificant in front of Lao Li.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 333: Head in the Palm

    "Boss, I think it's okay not to drink this wine. The price is too heavy and we can't afford it." Li Fugui said with a solemn expression;</p>

    "Oh, why?" Lao Li raised his eyebrows;</p>

    "Who doesn't know what brother's temper is? Since you accepted this drink, I'm afraid you will definitely participate in tomorrow's battle."</p>

    "Yes, I also want to see what the peak strength of the world is like?"</p>

    "Brother, the Nine Tribulations God Transformation is no joke. When the strength reaches a certain level, all strategies and arrangements have no effect at all. Even any formation I set up will be scattered with one palm. In the face of absolute strength, it is  There is no room for luck, brother, do you have a way to deal with the Nine Tribulations Transformation God?"</p>

    "I have a way to protect myself. As long as you give me a chance to strike, I have a move that can kill nine calamities." Old Li smiled coldly, clenched his fist and said, "Tomorrow morning you will take the teleportation formation to the imperial capital.  , I can just keep it myself.¡±</p>

    "Boss, don't forget, you have to save Qianyun girl. If something happens to you, I'm afraid Qianyun will really be captured by the Yongzhen Imperial City." Li Fugui actively persuaded;</p>

    "Xiao Fu, you know who my enemy is. Do you think Jade Dao can really compete with him?"</p>

    "You are not even worthy of carrying his shoes. That person is more than a hundred times better than him. There are three big realms plus a natural chasm, a total of twenty-seven small realms. In front of that person, Yu Daozhen is as weak as a newly born insect, with one finger.  You can crush a piece of it to death." Li Fugui shook his head;</p>

    "Yes, he is as weak as a newborn insect. In terms of strength, I am worse than Yu Daozhen. What am I like? If it weren't for the blood in my body that made him a little scrupulous, I'm afraid I would have been crushed to death by him.  . Compared with him, Yu Dao is nothing. If I don¡¯t even have the courage to face Yu Dao, how can I face him, how can I kill him and avenge Zixuan?¡±</p>

    "Brother, I will stay too. Senior Dongfang is good at formations. He is the same as me. He has already arranged the mountains and rivers within a radius of 800 miles into the formation. As long as I let my Xuantian Divine Armor suppress the formation eyes, the formation's  The power can be increased tenfold. Coupled with Big Brother's sneak attack, we may not have a chance of winning." Li Fugui pondered for a moment.</p>

    "Actually, it's just a small Nine Tribulations God. It's not that exaggerated to kill him. As long as you give me a little more time, let me, old pig, recover some cultivation. Killing him is just for fun." Buddha said.  In the air, he said danglingly;</p>

    "What can you do?" Li Fugui jumped up and grabbed the piggy's neck.  </p>

    "Ahem, silly turtle, let go quickly, Grandpa Pig is out of breath."</p>

    ¡°Tell me, what can I do?¡±</p>

    "In fact, after cultivating to the point where the Nine Tribulations Transformation God has reached its limit in the Small Thousand World, it is the strongest. For this kind of existence, even God has to give three cents to it. Therefore, the strength of the Nine Tribulations Transformation God is not in the physical body, not in the soul, but in the soul.  On a side of the world, for them, one point of their own power can activate a hundred times the vitality of the world, and the aura of a thousand miles around can be controlled by just one thought.  God is not much stronger." Buddha paused; "Moreover, the gap between you and your enemy, a master of the sixth and seventh levels of heaven and human realm, is really huge, hundreds or even thousands of times.  It is no longer something that can be overcome by tactics. If you had no chance of winning against him in the Big Thousand World, you would definitely lose. Fortunately, he is too powerful in this Small Thousand World.  , and he is not from this world. Therefore, not only can he not use his full strength, but he will also be hostile to this world. Even if he cannot use one tenth of his strength, he is absolutely invincible in this world.  ¡±</p>

    "How strong is the seventh-level heavenly being? I tried my best to make him move a little bit. When I faced him, I felt like I was facing the sea. All I could see was the insignificance of the sea.  "Buddha, tell me where his limit is, how strong must I be to have any hope of revenge?" Lao Li asked in a deep voice;</p>

    "Tomorrow you will see the true power of Jade Dao. It will be enough to magnify it ten times. However, when his life is threatened, he still has a chance to strike with all his strength. After one strike, he will definitely be kicked out of the small world. But then  One blow will be the strongest blow from a seventh-level heavenly being, and it can wipe out thousands of miles of rivers and mountains. With the talent of a brat, you will definitely be able to become a heavenly being. As the saying goes, it takes ten years for a gentleman to take revenge.  It's not too late. I think you should ascend to the world and take revenge after cultivating to the level of heaven. At that time, with your background, even if you first enter the realm of heaven and kill an ordinary veteran heaven of the sixth or seventh heaven,  It won¡¯t be a big problem. It¡¯s better to live than to die, so don¡¯t be too persistent.¡±</p>

    "Waiting for me to advance to heaven? I don't know if it will be hundreds of years or thousands of years later? It's been too long, too long, I can't wait any longer. As long as I think that Li Buyi is still here?Every time I feel free and at ease in this world, my heart will feel a dull pain, and now he can only use the level of power he had at his peak.  What a great opportunity, isn¡¯t it even possible?  "Old Li's eyes were deep, and he asked Buddha and Pig Road seriously;</p>

    "The gap between you is like a chasm. Now, unless your five god kings are perfected, 365 heavens gather together, and each incarnation advances to become a god, you will be qualified to fight on an equal footing with the other party. However, at that time, it will be exposed  With all your talents, you will definitely be fought to the death by the opponent, because no enemy will let you grow, no matter how worried he is about your identity."

    "But," he said solemnly.</p>

    "But what? Is there any other shortcut?"</p>

    "Old Zhu, I see that you, the three hundred and sixty-five Zhou Tian gods, really want the skills of that ancestor. If you can get the formation map of Zhou Tian Xing Dou, or even just the skin, then you can  Condensing the power of the three hundred and sixty-five Zhoutian gods into one, each blow is equivalent to a single blow from three hundred and sixty-five masters. In this way, even if you are only at the sixth level of Mortal Transformation, you can still fight with him.  The qualifications to fight. Unfortunately, this is more difficult than letting all your incarnations break through to the Supreme Formation of the Demon Clan. Even in the fairy world, it is only superficial, let alone this wild little world.  You should just break through all your incarnations to the realm of transformation honestly, and stop thinking so wildly."</p>

    "The Zhoutian Star Dou Formation? I seem to have heard of this from ancient books. It is one of the four legendary supreme formations. It was the supreme existence used by the ancient heaven to suppress the three thousand worlds. Let's not think about it in vain.  "Tomorrow's war will be unseen for a thousand years. You will regret it if you don't watch it. Go to bed and get up early tomorrow," Li Fugui said with a bored yawn;

    "Boss, we seem to be talking about a very serious issue, please be more solemn," Su Sisi reminded Li Fugui by touching her arm;</p>

    "Also, it seems that we don't even have a place to rest. Boss Li's suffocating behavior of only doing things but not talking made the little girl very dissatisfied. I'm afraid we have to make do with it tonight."</  p>

    "Who said there is no place to rest. I am half the master, brother. How can I just deal with it when the brothers are here? The rooms are ready, the food and drinks are ready, and I am just waiting for the brothers to come over." Hu Dongdong laughed.  Come forward with a smile.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Dongfang Yunduan, you are a cowardless thief, why don't you come out and die!"</p>

    The roar just came, and a stream of light fell in front of Tingtao Valley.  Revealed his figure.  This man is dressed in white, with eyes like autumn waves, red lips and white teeth, just like a handsome young man, but his voice is old.  But it gave people a strange feeling that it should be so harmonious. The man looked around and sneered.  </p>

    "Hidden form, you little bandit, come out here." A thousand-foot-long hand condensed above his head and snapped a picture of the location of Tingtao Valley.  </p>

    With a rumble, a colorful defensive cover appeared under the big hand, and the hidden formations shattered in a row.  The scenery of Tingtao Valley is all exposed in sight.  </p>

    "Dongfang Yunduan, you bitch, have you finally stopped hiding?"</p>

    "Jade Daozhen"</p>

    Dongfang Yunduan called out the name of the future person one word at a time, his voice was low, and there seemed to be endless hatred in it.  </p>

    "Even if you don't come to me, I will come to you. I will always keep what you owe me in my heart. It's time to put an end to my wife's hatred."</p>

    "It's time to end it long ago. If it weren't for that beast Wei Yuesheng protecting you, you would have died countless times. My son has been waiting for you underground for so many years, and I have delayed it for thirty years to find you.  "Ascension, you should be content," Yu Daozhen said solemnly;</p>

    "Are you talking about that good-for-nothing son of yours? If he wants to get his hands on my wife, he can kill him. I just have something that I can appreciate with you."</p>

    Bei Dongfang Yun Duan took out a wine cup with a white background and gold rim, brought it to his mouth and took a sip, then threw it into the air. As if being held by an invisible big hand, the wine cup passed through the formation restrictions and slowly flew to Yudaozhen.  before.  </p>

    "A human head is used as a wine glass, and the blood of a man is blazing. The invincible Jade Daozhen, the Jade Daozhen who is about to ascend, hahahaha, how about you come and have a drink too?"</p>

    What does it mean?  Yu Daozhen was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and then he seemed to remember something terrible. The calm look on his face disappeared and he suddenly turned pale.  Squeeze out word by word;</p>

    "How dare you use my son's head as a wine glass."</p>

    The wine cup is as white and smooth as jade, with hollow gold rims inlaid on it. It looks extremely exquisite and gorgeous. If you didn't explain it clearly, everyone would only praise it as a good thing. Now that they understand it, they can't help but feel a chill.  </p>

    " Killing people can only be done with a nod of the head, but this person is so vicious."  It wasn't enough to kill people, they even used their heads to make wine vessels.  Even a man like Lao Li, who had walked out of a mountain of swords and a sea of ??blood, felt panicked, what a vicious person!  </p>

    "Hahahahaha, your son can kill my wife, but I can't use your son's head to make a wine glass? Hahahahaha, your son has a good head shape. I have used this wine glass for a hundred years and I am not willing to replace it. Today I respect you.  One cup, wouldn¡¯t you dare even take it from your son?¡±</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 334: Jade Daozhen¡¯s Unparalleled Combat Power

    Yu Daozhen stretched out his hand tremblingly to catch the jade-like wine cup.  I couldn't help but burst into tears; "A hundred years ago, when I broke through the Nine Tribulations of Seclusion, you killed my son. It was his fault. You took his head. I just thought you didn't want to keep his whole body. It's understandable, but  I didn't expect you to be so vicious." Zhen'er carefully took the wine cup back into her arms.  "You also have a daughter. After you die, I will repay you double for her."</p>

    ""you dare!  ¡±</p>

    "Like an angry lion, the clouds in the east are all broken, and the beard and hair are all standing up, and the eyes are like copper bells, looking around as if they want to choose someone to devour.</p>

    "Haha, what am I afraid of? Can you scare me? I will kill you and use your head to pay tribute to my son. I will imprison your soul in front of my son's grave.  Repent. Eternal life, forever. I will find your daughter, no matter where she hides, I will imprison her cultivation, preserve her life, and make her look immortal for thousands of years." Yu Daozhen raised his head and looked at it indifferently.  Dongfang Yun is broken; "I will be a prostitute forever."</p>

    "Old man, go to hell, the ten palaces of mountains and rivers, the Yama Formation, rise up and seal the sky"</p>

    The dense and gloomy ghostly aura rolled in like giant waves, coming layer upon layer. Within a moment, it had arrived.</p>

    "Eight hundred miles of mountains and rivers are picturesque, and the mountains and rivers are like a great formation. The formation rises and the sky is fixed."</p>

    The earth trembled violently, and a huge and magnificent scenery appeared between heaven and earth. The essence of eight hundred miles of mountains and rivers condensed into a magnificent picture, covering Tingtao Valley in it.  </p>

    "Open the earth's veins, break the sky, the fire formation in the center of the earth, the formation rises, the end of the world,"</p>

    Around Tingtao Valley, sky-reaching fire pillars sprung up, and endless underground lava surged out. In just a few breaths, the surrounding area of ??Tingtao Valley turned into a sea of ??fire.  Now you can only see the outside from the inside, but you can't see the scenery inside Tingtao Valley at all from the outside.  </p>

    "Is this the power of forming an array with mountains and rivers? It's really powerful." Looking at this doomsday scene, Li Fugui murmured to himself.  </p>

    "Are you ready? Is this your method? It's too weak. I'm so weak that I can't even be interested in taking it seriously. If you can't do this, then go to hell." Yu Daozhen's voice just finished.  A huge palm, clenched into a fist, was smashed on the head against the airtight defense, like a Jedi listening to the waves in the valley. There was no strategy, no skills, only upright and absolute strength.  No matter what is in front of you, no matter what is in front of you, as long as it blocks the way ahead, you must smash it open.  </p>

    With a loud "boom", the giant fist collided with the formation, causing extremely huge ripples. Cracks loomed in the air. Wherever the ripples swept, the mountains, rocks, grass and trees all turned into dust, floating in the air with the powerful seal.  .  </p>

    "Poof!" Dongfang Yunduan, who was in charge of the formation at the eye of the formation, spat out a mouthful of blood; "All of you, leave and hurry up. The gap is too big. Three more strikes and the formation will be broken. In the face of absolute strength, everything is just a cloud.  "Dongfang Yunduan knocked Dongfang Xiruo beside him unconscious with a palm, and handed it to Hu Dongdong. "Take Xi'er and Ruoyu away quickly. I can't stand it anymore."</p>

    "Sisi, you and Dongdong take the people away first."</p>

    "Okay" Hu Dongdong responded, picked up Dongfang Xiruo and ran toward the teleportation array.  </p>

    "Master, if you don't leave, you can just hand the junior sister over to Xiao Dongzi. If you are stupid, following Xiao Dongzi will only cause trouble. Disciple, I will fight with him, Baili Fist." Dongfang Ruoyu roared,  Rush outward.  </p>

    "Idiot, come back. I'm not dead yet, it's not your turn, get out of here," Dongfang Yun roared with his eyes broken.  </p>

    "Xiaofu, let's take action"</p>

    "Senior Dongfang, let me help you"</p>

    Li Fugui flashed the Xuantian Divine Armor in his hand; "The Xuantian Divine Armor borrows the power of the source sky, connects to the sky above, the ten palaces of Yama seal the town, and connects to the ground below. The fire returns to the core of the earth, and the mountains, rivers, and crops, the three formations merge into one, Xuantian Divine Armor,  Tongtian seals the town, pardons! ¡±</p>

    I saw thousands of rays of light bursting out from the Xuantian Divine Armor, connecting the world and the earth, merging the three major formations into one. With the suppression power of the Divine Armor, the light barrier of the formation turned into a thousand-foot-high barrier.  A giant tortoise with divine light shining on its shell, its defense increased by more than dozens of times?  </p>

    ¡°It¡¯s a good idea, it¡¯s interesting¡±</p>

    "The Qi of the Universe, Sumeru Vajra Palm" condensed the giant hand of ten thousand feet, and turned into a giant palm of one hundred feet in size, with golden light all over the body, as if it were a substance, and the mysterious lines on the palm can be faintly seen.  Although the size is much smaller, the momentum is more concentrated, and with the momentum that seems to open up the world, it shoots towards the turtle.  </p>

    However, the defensive power of the divine turtle formed after the suppression of the Xuantian Divine Armor has reached its extreme level, and the space around the divine turtle has been shaken to the point of being filled with cracks.  But even though the turtle kept flashing, it remained motionless.  </p>

    "Is this your method? It's just a coward. There's no need to use other methods. I'm here.The level of attack is not even a warm-up. You can hold on for as long as you want. I wonder how much longer you can hold on?  If you have no other means, I will stop playing games and go with my poor child."</p>

    "Jade Daozhen, the right time is not as good as the right place, and the right place is not as good as the people and me. Now the destiny is yours, and you are the darling of heaven and earth. However, this place has been my existence for hundreds of years to fight against you. The right place is mine, and I am still no match for you.  , However, when you come, God-given nobles will help me and increase my strength tenfold. This is Renhe, Yu Daozhen. Today, I, Dongfang Yunduan, will have a good fight with you. Today, let¡¯s see what you can do.  Can you cover the sky with one hand?" Dongfang Yunduan waved his big hand, the formation of the Divine Turtle, the dragon head stretched out, looking up to the sky and roaring, an invincible momentum suddenly rose, making everyone who saw it feel a feeling in the heart, the Divine Turtle  Although it seems silly and serious, it should not be taken lightly.  </p>

    "The right time, right place and right people? In the face of absolute strength, everything is a joke. Now I will tell you, you are wrong. If you ask me if I can cover the sky with one hand, then I will cover it for you."</p>

    "One palm covers the sky!"</p>

    Yu Daozhen shouted loudly, and blasted upward with a palm. The endless power gathered the unparalleled power of heaven and earth. A roar resounded through the sky. A big golden hand enveloped the heaven and earth, blocking the sky, and swatted at the divine turtle.  .  </p>

    ¡°Boom¡­¡±</p>

    The heaven and earth shattered in this palm, the Divine Turtle Formation flashed and flickered, and the surrounding area was transformed into a chaotic void by this palm.  </p>

    "Even this world, if it blocks my way, I will smash it to pieces, let alone you, covering the sky with one palm, so what?" Yu Daozhen looked at the chaotic void indifferently, and said calmly;  </p>

    ¡°Bump!¡±</p>

    Another palm broke through the chaotic void and hit the turtle again.  </p>

    ¡°Boom¡­¡±</p>

    The divine turtle is vibrating, violently vibrating, and a circle of ripples visible to the naked eye spreads like a wave in the Tingtao Valley. The mountains, rocks, grass, trees and pavilions wherever it passes turn into powder. At this time, the Tingtao Valley is surrounded by the array of divine turtles.  Xia is no longer above the earth.  The surrounding space cracks and void turbulence are constantly eroding the power of the formation.  </p>

    "Wow!"</p>

    "Poof"</p>

    Dongfang Yunduan and Li Fugui both opened their mouths and spurted out a puff of blood each. Li Fugui felt as if his body had been shattered. Dongfang Yunduan's eyes were red, "Come on, even if I can't hurt you, the old man will."  You are in such a mess!¡±</p>

    He is risking his life, the essence of life is burning, the raging flames are rising outside his body, burning life, burning the soul that has been almost pure Yang for seven eons, in exchange for temporarily invincible power.  </p>

    As Dongfang Yunduan's life essence burned, the Array Divine Turtle showed terrifying power. A terrifying sharp claw suddenly appeared, crossing the heaven and earth, directly breaking through the chaotic void, and facing the person standing in the external space.  Jade Road is really chopped off on the head</p>

    Yu Daozhen disappeared on the spot in an instant, avoiding the bright sharp claws. Then, he pinched the sword with both hands and displayed his infinite magical power. A bright sword light rushed out from the top of his head, spreading bigger and bigger between the heaven and the earth.  The sword body almost covered the heaven and the earth, and it slashed down towards the divine turtle, trying to cut through the chaotic void and cut off the formation of the divine turtle in it.  </p>

    The endless power in the divine sword contains Yu Daozhen's lifelong understanding of the Tao. Even the chaotic void collapsed under this sword. The terrifying power in it actually wanted to kill everything in the formation diagram.  .  </p>

    "Ah, the power is too weak. It's not enough. It's not enough. The soul, life, burns ten times, one breath for a hundred years!" Dongfang Yunduan roared, the white hair on his head turned white rapidly at a visible speed, and there were wrinkles on his face.  Emerged, with a foul odor wafting from his body.  When the divine turtle receives this blessing, the divine light in the turtle shell is restrained and becomes indistinguishable from reality.  Finally caught this terrifying blow.  </p>

    "One breath lasts a hundred years, and if there are five more breaths, even if I don't kill you, you will die because your life span is exhausted."</p>

    The Divine Turtle and Jade Daozhen continue to challenge each other, and Dongfang Yunduan is aging rapidly, with dark blood stains oozing out of his seven orifices. He looks so hideous and terrifying that it makes people feel heart-stopping</p>

    Finally, after five breaths, the Formation Divine Turtle exploded under Yu Daozhen's sword.  The eastern clouds were broken and shaped like dry bones, falling to the ground.  </p>

    Li Fugui suffered a backlash from the formation, losing 70% to 80% of his life, and the Xuantian tortoise shell also returned to his body. In order to prevent himself from being noticed by Yu Daozhen, Li Fugui gathered all his aura and lay down on the ground pretending to be a dead dog.  Although his injuries were not far from a dead dog.  </p>

    "Dongfang Yunduan, I am very surprised that you can persist in my hands for so long. Now, you have completely failed. You can go on your way with peace of mind." Yu Daozhen slowly walked down from the air, his expression still so indifferent.  , even after such a brutal battle, they are still spotless.  </p>

    &nbsp;"Master" looked at Dongfang Yunduan falling, Dongfang Ruoyu roared and burst into tears,</p>

    "Eat Li's stick!" Lao Li shouted loudly. The Nine Dragon Pan Yun stick in his hand stirred up the power of the sea of ??true energy in the 360 ??acupoints around Lao Li's body. With unparalleled power, it turned into a pillar of solid blood of a hundred feet.  It slammed down towards Yu Daozhen.  </p>

    "Small tricks can reverse the world!" Yu Daozhen shouted, and his body merged with the heaven and earth, instantly pulling in terrifying power, and an unpredictable wave of power burst out from him.  </p>

    The void was twisting, the heaven and the earth were changing, Lao Li felt like the world was spinning, and he lost his position. "Bump!", Yu Daozhen punched out hard, directly blasting Lao Li thousands of feet away, smashing the mountains.  </p>

    After receiving this punch, Lao Li's extremely powerful body seemed to be about to burst. The pale golden blood flowed rapidly in the body, and amidst the roar of the river, Lao Li's entire body was dyed pale gold.  .  </p>

 Volume 5 Blood Stained Qingtian Chapter 335: Killing Jin Zhidao

    "Winds and clouds transform into dragons, draw the sky to gather energy, the way of the heavenly demon, the divine dragon cauldron fixes the four directions." The Buddha and the pig transform into dragons roared; "Hurry up and take action, I have tried my best to stabilize the spiritual energy of the four directions. His attacks can no longer arbitrarily pull the vitality of the world.  It will drop a lot¡±</p>

    "Eight Heavenly Dragons, Hundred-Step Divine Fist, I will fight with you." Dongfang Ruoyu rushed towards Yu Daozhen like crazy.  </p>

    "The white tiger transforms into the sky, the divine tiger hits the stars, old man, take a claw from Mr. Tiger." Hu Dongdong transformed into a white tiger reaching the sky, with sharp claws as tips, like a white meteor, and hit Yu Daozhen.  </p>

    "Ant" Yu Daozhen is not even interested in taking a look.  Clap it with one palm.  </p>

    When Dongfang Ruoyu rushed to Yu Daozhen, he did not use the Hundred Steps Divine Fist as he said, but said with a ferocious expression: "Everyone, let's die together, I will explode." It turned out that at the moment Dongfang Yunduan fell,  , Dongfang Ruoyu had given up the idea of ??living. He was raised by Dongfang Yunduan since he was a child. His master had already taken his father's place. Now he saw his master being killed before his eyes, so he gathered the strongest strength and exploded brazenly.  </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    With an earth-shaking loud noise, Dongfang Ruoyu's body suddenly exploded, and the terrifying energy that exploded directly enveloped Yu Daozhen and Hu Xiaofeng.  </p>

    The energy of destruction destroyed everything, a mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and dust billowed, like the end of the world, destroying the world</p>

    ¡°You¡¯re cheating on me, Lord Tiger is here too, ah~~~~¡± Hu Xiaofeng screamed sadly.  </p>

    "The opportunity has come." Lao Li didn't wait for the smoke and dust to dissipate and dispersed its energy. He mustered up his energy and rushed towards the mushroom cloud.  </p>

    "Jade Daozhen, punch me" Lao Li shouted, his body quickly approached Yu Daozhen, his eyes had turned pure silver.  </p>

    "Ten times the shocking thorn" Lao Li secretly shouted in his heart.  Even if Lao Li was blinded for a long time after sending out a ten times shocking thorn, his eyes were too fragile after all and could not withstand such a powerful soul power.  </p>

    I saw the figure of the real Jade Dao in front of me, slightly moving, and was hit by Lao Li with a palm. At the same time, an extremely slender golden thread flashed past Lao Li's fingertips. It was the essence of the thousands of miles of calamity clouds collected in the world.  A trace of the ultimate golden power condensed.  </p>

    "Ah~~~" Yu Daozhen seemed to have encountered something extremely terrifying, and his calm expression turned into extremely frightened at this moment.  "You are looking for death! Ah~~~"</p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    Yu Daozhen slapped the blind Lao Li hard with his big hand, and a horrifying sound of broken bones was heard. Almost all of Lao Li's back bones were shattered by the blow, and one spine was broken into seven pieces.  Eight cuts.  </p>

    "Poof!"</p>

    Blood flowers splashed everywhere in response, and bits of light-gold blood of heaven and humans splashed out. A sword light slashed through Old Li's waist, and Old Li's body was almost cut in half.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s human body suffered an unprecedented blow.  </p>

    Ah~~~</p>

    The dust dispersed, and only a golden thread was seen on Yu Daozhen. A gust of wind blew by, and Yu Daozhen's body turned into dust, gently disintegrating, and the soul collapsed and dissipated like the breeze blowing away the dust.  </p>

    A faint light ball the size of a sesame seed appeared from it and slowly floated into the distance.</p>

    At this moment, a light group the size of a sesame seed appeared on the dead Dongfang Yunduan. It hit Yu Daozhen's light group very quickly and the two light groups merged and disappeared towards the earth.  </p>

    ¡®The golden gleam on Old Li¡¯s fingertips must be destroyed like it¡¯</p>

    "No" Buddha Pig suddenly shouted;</p>

    "What is this?"</p>

    "It is a true spirit, the origin of life that can only be condensed by the cultivation of Taoist Master and above. With this origin, the two of them still have the opportunity to be reincarnated and embark on the road to immortality again. This is also a conventional rule between heaven and earth.  , Killing people should not destroy the true spirit. This not only gives people a chance of survival, but also gives them a chance of survival. On the way to seek immortality, no one can guarantee his true immortality." Buddha said sadly; <  /p>

    "Do you want to give people a chance of life? So be it"</p>

    "You brat, you have broken another record. With a cultivation level that is less than the golden elixir, you killed a nine-kalpa god. Your results are earth-shattering." Buddha Pig laughed, changed back to his original form and fell to the ground.  Said to Lao Li;</p>

    "Well, let's not talk about this yet. My body is almost useless and I can't see anything in my eyes. Please take care of me. I'll heal my wounds first."</p>

    Lao Li stuffed a golden apple into his mouth, took out another one at the same time, and gave it to Hu Xiaofeng and Li Fugui respectively.  "The power of the small universe will heal the wounds with all your strength. For protection, Buddha Pig depends on you"</p>

    "Well, don't worry, no one will bother you."</p>

    The huge medicinal power of the golden apple comes down together with the surging power in the small universe</p>

    The muscles and bones all over Lao Li's body crackled like popping beans, and pale golden blood seeped out from his pores and seven orifices, and he instantly became a bloody man.  </p>

    The powerful force made Lao Li unconscious in an instant. The muscles, bones, flesh and blood all over his body were shattering and reorganizing, and the sound of broken bones could be heard endlessly.  </p>

    At this time, the vitality and blood of Lao Li's physical body were extremely strong. The dilapidated physical body was condensed again. It cannot be broken or established. This was an opportunity for the physical body to break through. The essence and blood surged, and the blood shone. Gradually, a ball of pale golden blood mist enveloped Lao Li.  Wrapped up, it was like a blood cocoon appeared, with golden light bursting out.  </p>

    "Old Li seemed to have had an extremely comfortable long sleep. He could not feel the pain of the physical transformation at all, and his soul seemed to have returned to the natural world.  </p>

    The mind wanders in front of the Jiutian Palace, traveling between heaven and earth. There is no pain, no worries, and no danger, just let your thoughts fly.  </p>

    As if he had experienced hundreds of reincarnations, or just a short moment, he seemed to see the ebb and flow of the tide, the rolling clouds, and the vicissitudes of the sea. This was a mental test.  </p>

    Countless scenes appeared in front of his eyes, and then disillusioned, as if they were real or illusory.  </p>

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but suddenly, Lao Li felt a strong suction force from the void, pulling his mind back to the Niwan Palace.  </p>

    Then, he opened his eyes, and he found that he was curled up like a baby in a pale golden "blood fetus" that looked like a cocoon.  </p>

    "àØ" burst the blood tire and stretched his body. The old Li was intoxicated: "Haha, this sleep is so cool!" </P>

    ¡°Brush!¡±</p>

    ¡°Brush!¡±</p>

    ¡°Brush!¡±</p>

    Six figures rushed forward.  </p>

    "Haha brat, you finally woke up!" The Buddha's voice sounded, "If it's two days later, you just go cry."</p>

    "Boss, you finally woke up. You have been asleep for more than ten days. There are still three days until August 15th. If it is later, you will have to collect the body of your precious apprentice." Li Fugui shouted; "This  What a fucking loss. We just wanted to borrow the teleportation array, but we didn¡¯t expect that because of a gourd of good wine, we got into trouble with the Nine Tribulation Overlord and almost lost our lives. What¡¯s even more deceiving is that.  I¡¯m a rich man and I haven¡¯t had a taste of it yet. It¡¯s a shame, it¡¯s a shame.¡±</p>

    ""Hahahaha, I knew you would complain, but you really did a great job this time. If it weren't for you, we might have lost our lives. Take it, this was brewed by the first person, Wei Yuesheng.  There is only one person in the world who can give you fifty kilograms at a time, but I don¡¯t have much." Old Li laughed and gave Li Fugui a small wine gourd</p>

    "Hey, I almost lost my life just for this little bit of wine. I have to give it a try to see if it's worth it." Li Fugui picked up the lid of the pot and took a big gulp.</p>

    Boom</p>

    I saw Li Fugui¡¯s whole body burning with flames and his face turned red.  His eyes are piercing.  </p>

    "Boss Li, is my boss okay?" Su Sisi asked worriedly beside Lao Li. Li Fugui's current appearance was very unusual.  </p>

    "It's okay, it's okay, it's just that the beast's blood is boiling" Lao Li waved his hand</p>

    "Good wine, really good wine. Just one sip of it evokes the pride I had when I traveled all over the world. Kitty, let's fight with the rich man and let him see what you are capable of." Li Fugui's passion burst out, and his mind  Fever, rush towards the tiger roaring wind.  </p>

    "Okay, this is the first time I've seen someone idle and looking for abuse. Mr. Hu will help you." When he saw Li Fugui rushing towards him, Hu Xiaofeng almost grinned at the corner of his face. He wanted to beat you for a long time.  , I didn¡¯t expect you to seek abuse openly and openly, "Hahahaha. Xiaofu, let¡¯s have a good fight, and no one is allowed to stop."</p>

    "Boss Li, you also said that there is nothing wrong with my boss. His brain is burned out. If his brain was normal, he would never seek death."</p>

    "Boom" Li Fugui was kicked several hundred feet by Hu Xiaofeng, got up and shouted: "Kitten, come again"</p>

    "Boom" Li Fugui was slapped high into the sky by Hu Xiaofeng, leaving only a small dot.  </p>

    "Dead cat, come again"</p>

    Being beaten away time and time again and getting up again and again, Li Fugui seemed to have turned into an invincible little strongman and an indestructible King Kong. After being hit by Hu Xiaofeng again and again, he stood up tenaciously to welcome the next blow.  </p>

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I felt so good about beating someone, hahahaha, come again, let¡¯s take a kick from Mr. Tiger¡±</p>

    "Shameless fool"Dan, don¡¯t kick me in the face, you damn sick cat, you¡¯ve damaged my handsome face, you can¡¯t afford to pay for it¡±</p>

    "Hahaha, I kick, I kick, I keep kicking, what can you do to me?"</p>

    "Come again, Mr. Fu will fight with you today, I will steal the peach!"</p>

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah,"</p>

    "Hahahaha, sick cat, look at your dishonesty. The dishonest rich man will let you enter the palace and become a eunuch, hahahaha"</p>

    "It's too early to be happy, the gods are picking eggplants" Hu Xiaofeng made a backhand</p>

    ¡°Oh~~~~~~~¡±</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "I didn't expect that the boss could be so brave at times, and Hu Xiaofeng could be so shameless in battle. I, as a younger brother, really admire me. I admire him." Su Sisi looked at the tightly held legs that were shaking with admiration, but she just couldn't.  Li Fugui fell down.  </p>

    "Yes, I have never seen Xiao Fu with such a bloody nature. He really cannot be judged by his appearance. This man's blood is really a treasure."</p>

    "The blood of a man who is full of fighting spirit. If it doesn't have this effect, how can it be matched with the peerless wine brewed by the first man. Take a sip before the war and you will be energized. After the war, take a sip and you will be high-spirited." Hu Dongdong was also carrying a wine flask.  Said drunkenly;</p>

    "Dongdong? Haven't you already made a teleportation array to go to the imperial capital? Why are you still here?" Lao Li said with some surprise;</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 336: Finally Arrive at the Imperial Capital

    "I went, settled Xi'er, and then I came back. I also brought a star catalog of a secret teleportation array in the Imperial Capital. Otherwise, there are only three days left. Do you want to go to the Imperial Capital? You can't even dream of it.  "Hu Dongdong rolled his eyes and said in a strange way;</p>

    "Dongdong, please forgive me," Lao Li knew that Hu Dongdong was feeling depressed and unable to control himself because of the deaths of Dongfang Yunduan and Dongfang Ruoyu.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, sorry? What do I have to be sad about? The old man has long been determined to die, and living is worse than death. For him, death is a relief, not to mention that this time the great revenge has been avenged, and he can be with Yu  Daozhen, a big enemy, went to hell together. This is a good thing that was never thought of before. What is there to be sad about? I am happy, hahahaha, I am happy, but it is a pity that my stupid brother, Er Gouzi, this  Idiot, what are you going to do? Go, old man, you are happy to go, you are messing around, you are dead, who will I trick into doing hard work for me in the future, who will I trick into taking the blame for me, you bastard, I hate that.  "Hu Dongdong smiled as if he was crazy, threw the gourd in his hand, hammered the ground with his hands, and cried loudly.  </p>

    " Lao Li opened his mouth to say something, but said nothing. After all, it was inappropriate to say anything. The person who died was not his relative. Without that kind of painful feeling, he shouldn't say anything.  In the end, he just patted Hu Dongdong on the shoulder. Li Fugui and Hu Xiaofeng were no longer fighting, but gathered around and sat silently beside him.  </p>

    "Haha, I'm fine. Let's make you laugh. Let's go back to the imperial capital. Time is running out. Xiaofu, this is the star chart. It should allow you to accurately locate the imperial capital."</p>

    "Well, let me take a look, eh, what a complete set of icons. All the signs of the seven hundred teleportation arrays in Da Kun are there. As long as it is there, I can set up a teleportation array to reach anywhere in Da Kun at any time. This icon,  It¡¯s extremely precious and extraordinary,¡± Li Fugui said with some surprise;</p>

    "Yes, I got this from Peerless Wushou. He is a good friend of the princess. He forced his way into the palace to save people two days ago, but was easily forced back by the four great gods. I saw that the defense of the palace was so tight. We  The manpower was too thin. Since he was a friend of the boss, he told him about the boss coming to save people. Then he gave us the star catalog and asked us to meet at Shenxianju to discuss the strategy of saving people. "Hu Dongdong  Explained; "Boss, what do you think?"</p>

    "Well, one more person means more strength. The palace is actually guarded by four great gods. Our strength is indeed too weak. Peerless is an extremely powerful force that cannot be wasted. This time we have to unite all possible forces.  The goal is to work together to break into the Imperial City and rescue Girl Qianyun. Xiao Fu, let¡¯s go to the Imperial City." Lao Li nodded.  </p>

    "Well, no problem. Although my teleportation array is a simple one-time use, but now that I have the star chart in my hand, I can go wherever I want, no problem."</p>

    "Boss, I know there are two masters that I can recruit," Hu Dongdong</p>

    "Those two?"</p>

    "The Seven Gamblers and the God of Wealth of Donghua"</p>

    "Why the two of them?"</p>

    "Donghua Qijian is just a general name for the seven strangers under Zhuge Qingqing. In fact, they don't have much relationship with each other. Just like I only have a good relationship with Sisi, and the others have only an average relationship. No friendship." Hu Dongdong explained;  </p>

    "What about these two people?"</p>

    "Gambler Ren Xiaoxie is proficient in all kinds of gambling skills and addicted to gambling. However, he is also upright and will do what he says. As long as the boss beats him in gambling, he will trust him with his life and can be our guide.  Pioneer." Hu Dongdong said; "This man is good at gambling. He has a low-grade Taoist weapon, a black jade blood pattern dice, which is his secret skill.  Control. Even if Master Huashen encounters this trick, his life will be up to him. ¡±</p>

    "A low-grade Taoist black jade blood pattern dice? This kind of treasure with its own rules is something beyond the scope of refining in this small world. Everyone knows it, but no one is trying to snatch it. I'm afraid this dice is not simple, or  Is there a big flaw?" Lao Li said in surprise;</p>

    "Yes, this is the natal instrument of a gambling god thousands of years ago. It is engraved with the rules of gambling. As long as the owner of this dice injects mana into the dice, there will be two choices: the big one and the small one, and then the dice rotates.  , the result is not controlled by anyone, it is determined by heaven, but the party with higher strength has a greater chance of winning. If Ren Xiaoxie bets with a mortal using this dice, because the strength comparison is too large, nine out of ten bets will win.  Ren Xiaoxie once used this trick to bet against a Taoist Transformation Lord. He lost five times in a row and lost five lives before winning once and killing the Transformation Soul."</p>

    "Wait, Ren Xiaoxie died five times? You mean, Ren Xiaoxie has many lives, so he takes advantage of this gambling rule?" Lao Li interrupted Hu Dongdong and asked  ,</p>

    "WhenIt¡¯s not that he really has five lives. It¡¯s just that Ren Xiaoxie has practiced the "Gambling Sutra" that matches the blood pattern dice. He can practice some life-replacing treasures. However, his cultivation is limited and he only has nine lives now. Therefore,  In this kind of gambling battle, even if he loses nine times, as long as he can win once, he wins.  If his life was not limited, even the Nine Tribulations Divine Transformation Power would have an interesting chance of capsizing in his hands if he was unlucky. Therefore, although many people knew that he had this treasure, he only had Taoist tools and no gambling scriptures to cooperate with him.  This weapon is just useless for suicide, no one will snatch it.  "Hu Dongdong thought for a moment and said, "But in this gambling battle, he is most afraid of encountering someone with great luck. When he was betting against Boss Zhuge, he chose the big one nine times, and the black jade and blood pattern dice were nine.  I lost nine times in a row, and all nine substitute lives fell. I can only admit defeat willingly. I think the boss is also a person with great luck, and I will definitely be able to convince him.",</p>

    "As for the God of Wealth Jin Wanwan, this man doesn't have the money to treat you as his grandson, but if he has money, he treats you as his father. To deal with him, you don't need anything else, just hit him unconscious with money," Su Sisi said; "However, he can be used  But if the other party can give him more money, he will rebel without hesitation. Therefore, he can only be used as cannon fodder."</p>

    "Actually, as long as Sisi is willing to go out and steal the fairy Miao Cuicui, you can easily capture it. Add a master to us." Hu Dongdong smiled maliciously,</p>

    "Why is this?"</p>

    "Su Sisi has practiced the Prajna Vajra Body, and the gods and demons, and the Buddha and the demon. Although she failed to handle the conflict between the Buddha and the demon, all her strength ended up on defense. However, among the seven, Sisi was called the lover, just because  He said that there is no woman he cannot win, and the women he has experienced, not even ten thousand, but eight thousand, really come from the sea of ??flowers."</p>

    "Well, Sisi can't lose her virginity, is she still a virgin? How could she have experienced so many women?" Lao Li was very surprised;</p>

    And Su Sisi stared at Hu Dongdong with an ugly expression;</p>

    "Hahahaha, that's because Su Sisi has modified and applied all the magical powers in the demon strategy that she can't practice. Even if she doesn't lose her virginity and can't have sex, she can still make people want to die and can't stop. I don't know how many rich girls  , a good young woman admires him, but he has experienced nearly ten thousand women, but he is still a virgin, hahahaha, this is why he is called a lover, not a thief, hahahaha, he is so funny.  You can only watch it, but you can¡¯t eat it." Hu Dongdong laughed loudly</p>

    "His grandma, if it weren't for the fact that your godfather and brother just died, Lao Su, I would definitely beat you up. Aren't I just a virgin? Is it that ridiculous? I can't eat, but I can touch and see.  , I¡¯m so jealous of you bastards." Su Sisi forced a smile on her face and cursed secretly in her heart;</p>

    "The Thief Immortal Miao Cuicui has wanted to eat Sisi's little boy for a long, long time. His Buddhist and demonic essence is a great complement to any woman. As long as Sisi is allowed to go, with Sisi's ability, it won't be enough to capture her.  It's easy to catch." Hu Dongdong smiled evilly;</p>

    "I'm sorry for your grandma's Hu Dongdong. What grudge do I have against you, Lao Su? It's just that crazy woman Miao Cuicui's magical skill of stealing the sky. That's not theft at all. It's just an open robbery. If it falls into her hands, I'm so good at it."  It's a no-brainer. It's all her advanced supplements. Why do you want to kill me?" Su Sisi finally couldn't help but yelled;</p>

    "Haha, although her Heaven-stealing Divine Technique can completely defeat your Buddha and Demon power, her foundation is still the Heaven-Mending Technique. As long as you can subdue her, you can use the power of her natal essence to complete yours.  The power of Buddha and Demon prevents you from being a sandbag all the time. As long as you are one with Buddha and Demon, you will not only solve your problem of being unable to lose your virginity, but your achievements will also be limitless." Hu Dongdong shook his head; "She is you, and she will eventually be able to do it.  You can¡¯t hide from us even if you want to!¡±</p>

    "Boss, the teleportation array is set up, let's leave quickly." Li Fugui shouted to this side,</p>

    "Okay, let's set off. First we will meet Wushuang at Shenxianju, and then we will arrange our respective tasks." Lao Li stood up and walked towards the teleportation array.  </p>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go¡±</p>

    "Old man, Ergouzi, don't blame me for doing this. I have no choice but to live and die for so many years. It's time for me to be relieved. I have basically tested Li Rufeng's bottom line. My purpose has basically been achieved. Thank you, sir. It's just  Ergouzi, your death is worthless, your death has no value at all, phew~~, I will come to see you often. As for Xi'er, don't worry, I will ask someone to take good care of him, don't blame me, I will eventually  Just a heartless person." Looking at the ruins, Hu Dongdong said calmly in his heart; everyone outside just thought he was sad, but no one knew his true thoughts.  </p>

    "Let's go, Dongdong,"</p>

    "Hmm"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Wushuang, we meet again" Lao Li looked atThe peerless Wushuang in front of him was still dressed in white and looked extremely cold.  It's really similar to Lao Li's habit of wearing black clothes all year round.  </p>

    "You're here." Jueshi Wushuang sensed Lao Li's arrival and smiled slightly.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 337 Meeting, Gambling House

    "Without further ado, let me first introduce the defense of the palace. On the outermost layer of the palace, there is a Yin-Yang Demon-Slaying Formation. If you do not break through this formation, you will not be able to enter the palace. After breaking through the formation, you must go through the four gates of the palace.  Because tens of millions of various restrictions have been placed in other places by the ancestors of the royal gods with great supernatural powers. Let alone us, even the Nine Tribulations Gods dare to break through. Under the restrictions, even if you don't die, you will be seriously injured.  There are four gates for entry and exit. These four gates are named after the four-phase mythical beasts. They are divided into Qinglong Gate, White Tiger Gate, Suzaku Gate, and Xuanwu Gate. At the entrance of each palace, there is a Second Tribulation Shinto Lord sitting in charge, forming the Four Phases of the Yuan Dynasty.  Therefore, we must have four masters to enter from the four gates and defeat the Huashen Dao Lord who is sitting there. The sealing ceremony will be held in the Hall of Supreme Harmony in front of the Qiankun Palace three days later on the full moon night.  "Wherever Liuyue, the ancestor of the Six-Tribulation God, will be in charge, someone must be able to restrain him," Hu Dongdong introduced simply;</p>

    "Da Kun, with his strong background, was able to recruit five Shen Dao Lords just for this matter, and none of them were newbies. No wonder the top ten aristocratic families who can suppress them dare not make any rash moves."</p>

    "This is only part of it. There are still a few old monsters that have been in existence for more than six calamities. They are hiding in the small world opened by the royal ancestor Huang Tianwuji to prepare for the powerful ceremony three years later. Unless the time comes for the country to be destroyed and the species to be destroyed.  , we will not get out easily. Otherwise, we have no chance of success."</p>

    "Such a powerful force, it can't be compared to the three holy places," Su Sisi exclaimed;</p>

    "Humph, the dynasty itself is the most powerful holy land. Let's assign tasks first," Hu Dongdong said;</p>

    "Leave the Yin-Yang Demon-Slaying Formation to me. Within three days, I am sure to open a passage in the formation." Li Fugui said directly</p>

    "Good"</p>

    "Baihu Gate is handed over to Master Hu. He will transform into a god in the second calamity and can fight in one battle." Hu Xiaofeng agreed and went down to Baihu Gate.  </p>

    "Good"</p>

    "I'll take the Xuanwu Gate," Lao Li said;</p>

    "The Qinglong Gate belongs to me," Jueshi Wushuang said; "Who belongs to the Suzaku Gate? We still need a master."</p>

    "Suzaku Sect? I already have a candidate in mind. Gambler Ren Xiaoxie can do it."</p>

    "Ren Xiaoxie, one of the Seven Bastards of Donghua, can do it. His black jade blood pattern dice is a great weapon."</p>

    "After breaking into the palace, we not only have to face several of the strongest masters of transformation, masters of the sixth golden elixir stage, but there are also dozens of them in the palace. We need someone who can block them for a moment."</p>

    "Leave these people to me, old pig. I believe that with my ability, blocking them will not be a problem."</p>

    ¡®¡°Where are the five masters?¡±</p>

    "Leave it to me," Su Sisi responded, "Even if I can't kill them, it should be no problem to block them with my defense. If Jin Wanwan, the God of Wealth, is here, with his ability to control ghosts with money, he will be 80% sure.  ¡±</p>

    "The last six calamities transformation requires Boss Li and Peerless Wushuang to entangle him. After Lord Tiger enters the palace, he has to guard against Emperor Yan and Emperor Bijun. He is also a person with extraordinary talents. I am best at modification and escape, so it's up to me  Take advantage of the chaos to rescue Princess Qianyun, but one thing should be noted. The four two-tribulation gods of the four gates can be injured but cannot be killed. We must not lure out those old monsters. As for the others, those who stand in my way can be killed.  "Yes, Xiaofu, you only have one mission, and that is to set up the teleportation array early. That is our retreat, there is no room for failure," Hu Dongdong said solemnly;</p>

    "Okay, as long as you buy me time to set up the formation, no problem" Li Fugui smiled proudly</p>

    "Do you still have any questions?" Hu Dongdong looked around and asked; "If there is no problem, let's get ready."</p>

    "Well, yes," Lao Li responded;</p>

    "Okay" Peerless Wushuang nodded.  </p>

    "Dongdong, give me the address of gambler Ren Xiaoxie, and I will surrender him," Lao Li said to Hu Dongdong;</p>

    "Here, boss, then I'll go find Jin Wanwan and knock him out with the money." Hu Dongdong threw a jade slip to Lao Li, which contained Ren Xiaoxie's information.  </p>

    "I'm also going to look for Miao Cuicui to see if I can win her over. That way we will have another master. None of us know how many masters there are in the royal family. We must not be careless," Su Sisi gritted her teeth and decided</p>

    "Master Hu is also looking around to see if there are any acquaintances? If so, bring one over," Hu Xiaofeng said.  </p>

    "Okay, time is limited, Xiao Fu, Buddha and Pig, let's take a step first and make preparations." Lao Li stood up and rescued him.  </p>

    "Boss, Ren Xiaoxie's black jade blood pattern dice is not simple, so don't be careless," Hu Dongdong warned;</p>

    "Don't worry, he can't hurt me." Lao Li waved his hand and said proudly;</p>

    Cyclamen came out?Old Li's face looked a little heavy.  </p>

    "Boss, Hu Dongdong's behavior is very abnormal. In order to save girl Qianyun, he was too concerned. His preparations are much better than ours. They are too comprehensive. His performance just now was not the same as usual, that kind of strategizing.  The feeling, the decisive and powerful killing, is like a general in charge of thousands of armies, not a notorious tomb robber." Li Fugui said with an ugly face;</p>

    "Yes, Hu Xiaozi is indeed not simple. That kind of magnanimity cannot be developed without military experience. Moreover, this person is very thoughtful. From the time we met him until now, we have never seen through him. He is not simple. He is really not simple.  It¡¯s not simple, but it comes to us. If you say you have no intention, would you believe it?" Buddha Pig shook his head and sighed;</p>

    "Hmph, no matter what plans he has, I can see that he is running wholeheartedly to save Qianyun. The top priority now is to save Qianyun girl. Since the purpose is the same, there is no harm in listening to him. No matter how big the plan is,  After all, we have to use our strength as a backing. After Girl Qianyun is rescued, we will fight slowly." Old Li snorted and said in a deep voice;</p>

    "It's not that simple. Along the way, the reaction of those checkpoints, a request, full help, coupled with Hu Dongdong's current performance, I think there is a big calculation, a big conspiracy, maybe, brat, if you care, you will be in chaos, or in other words  It's a result that you don't even want to believe, Huang Qianyun, it's not that simple." Fo Zhu's mouth twitched and he said coldly, "Hu Dongdong wants to save her, Peerless Wushuang wants to save her, we want to save him, that's all.  On the surface, Hu Dongdong has eight adoptive fathers. Dongfang Yunduan died, and there are seven more. Each of them is a Taoist transformation king. The two known ones are the masters of two of the seven major entrances of Kun. There are already three.  After paying the promise, he can mobilize his troops. I don't know who the remaining five are, but they are definitely the overlords of one party. We don't know that Hu Dongdong has any relationship with Huang Qianyun.  Secretly. Huang Qianyun, how could a mere prince's daughter have such great means? Overtly and covertly, nearly one-third of Da Kun's forces were attracted by her. I wonder if you have forgotten, Huang Qianyun,  The body has the pulse of heaven, which can be known from the front. "Buddha said the last four words one by one.  </p>

    "You can know it in advance!" Lao Li froze, "These four words hit his heart deeply. If you can know it in advance, then it is possible that all the performances in front of him are just acting, and the promise of marriage  , apprenticeship, letting the lark fly, living in despair, panicking in the building, solving the Tianmai, asking for help in the catastrophe after three months, they are all just designed scenes, they don¡¯t even need to be designed, they just need to act according to the script.  A character who is unaware of being in a play and is at the mercy of others."</p>

    "It's useless to speculate. Everything will be revealed in the future. Now, save people first," Old Li said in a deep voice; "Go to Ren Xiaoxie first."</p>

    "Yes." Li Fugui responded and said to Buddha and Pig, "The boss values ????love too much. He really regards Huang Qianyun as his disciple. I hope that things will not develop in the direction we suspected, and we must not hurt anyone."  To the boss¡¯s heart otherwise,¡±</p>

    "Recruit troops, make friends with powerful men, plan for the government, and usurp the throne." Buddha Pig sighed, "Let's go, now is not the time to think about this. The brat himself doesn't believe it. We need to be more thoughtful, and we can't do it in vain."  It¡¯s being calculated¡±</p>

    "Boss, where is Ren Xiaoxie hiding now? Where are we going to find him?" Li Fugui asked Lao Li, no longer discussing depressing topics;</p>

    "Chengdong, according to the information given by Hu Dongdong, he opened the Ren Family Casino in Chengdong. At this time every day, Ren Xiaoxie would blend in with the crowd and gamble with others. It is said that he doesn't care about winning or losing, he just enjoys it.  The only thing is the fun of gambling. If we go to Chengdong and win big, he will definitely take the initiative to look for us."</p>

    "This is it," said Old Li, looking at the four bright gold characters of 'Ren Family Casino' on the signboard;</p>

    "Good guy, this casino is so grand. I'm a rich man and my hands are itchy. Let's go in and gamble for a while."</p>

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m really sorry, our gambling house doesn¡¯t allow pets,¡± a young man who looked like a servant suddenly stepped forward to block Lao Li and others.  </p>

    "This is not a pet." Old Li frowned. Is there such a rule when entering a casino?  </p>

    "It's not okay to bring food." The young man shook his head and said seriously; "You can go in, but the pig must stay outside. If you must use it, you can also give it to me. I will help you send it to the kitchen, barbecue, or  You can stew meat, but you can¡¯t bring it in. After all, the guests inside are playing. It¡¯s really not good-looking if you bring a pig in.¡±</p>

    After talking for a while, Lao Li and Li Fugui looked at each other, stew?  barbecue?  </p>

    "Hahahahaha"</p>

    "Buddha pig, buddha pig, this is not the place you should enter. You should enter the kitchen. Young man, take him"Go to the kitchen and make roasted suckling pig and bring it up." Li Fugui laughed loudly, threw two copper coins to the young man and said, "Don't worry, this is a tip, you can't miss it."  ¡±</p>

    "Two copper coins?" When the young man saw Li Fugui, he threw two coins over and threw them back. His face instantly turned ugly. "Poor man, this is not a place for you. No wonder you brought a pig to the gambling house.  I think you are no different from a pig, just walk around and stay out of the way¡±</p>

    "You bully a pig too much. Damn your grandma. Don't force Grandpa Pig to curse. Do you think Grandpa Pig is like a pet? Is Grandpa Pig suitable for barbecue? Can this idiot compare to a pig? You idiot without eyes, you don't see who it is.  Is he the master?" Buddha Pig took out a large silver treasure weighing half a kilogram and shook it in his hands. "My eyes have grown like a dog. I didn't realize that this idiot with a turtle shell was one of Master Pig's.  Do you like it?"  </p>

    ps; The clicks on this book are very stable. I don¡¯t know who has been silently supporting me. I am very grateful. I have just opened a book club group. If you are a friend who supports this book, please go to the group.  Group number;.  235317587.  Warmly welcome friends to join us.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 338: Gambling Cards

    "Yeah, the little one deserves to be beaten. The little one deserves to be beaten. I didn't realize that Grandpa Pig turned out to be a real immortal. It's all because the little one, with his naked eyes, can't recognize the real immortal. He mistook sheep dung for pearls and mistook real gold.  I've become a brass. Mr. Pig, please come," the young man with a long tune bowed his head to be level with the Buddha Pig's head and asked respectfully.  </p>

    The Buddha Pig snorted coldly, bumped the silver with its upper right hoof, put its two hind legs on the ground, held its head high, and stepped in.  </p>

    "The money?" The little concierge raised it slightly.</p>

    "Give" Buddha Pig directly throws the silver back.  ¡¯</p>

    "Don't move, this is mine." Li Fugui grabbed the silver coin directly. This is yours.  He threw out three copper plates again.  </p>

    Looking at the three copper plates in his hand, and then at the fifty-two silver ingots in Li Fugui's hand, the little concierge's eyes turned red and he cursed secretly, "You deserve to be spoiled by a pig like a worthless thing like you."  , Damn you stingy guy, grandpa curses you to lose everything and never win again in eight lifetimes."</p>

    The first table you see when you come in is playing Jinhua, which is played by the gamblers themselves. The casino only sends the dealer to deal the cards and distribute the chips. Of course, half of the total winnings of each winner are taken.  The fee is 5%.  It doesn't seem like much, but if you draw every time, it will add up. In the end, if everyone's winning or losing is not very different, it is possible that most of the money will go to the casino, and the winner will not win much.  .  </p>

    "Jinhua cheating" is a very simple way to win and lose quickly. Each person is dealt three cards, and three of the same cards are called leopards, which are the biggest. Of course, three aces among leopards are the biggest.  Next is a straight of the same suit, then a straight of the same suit, and then a straight, a pair, or a single card.  In addition to knowing their own cards, gamblers also need to calculate the other party's cards. There is intrigue and a battle of wits and courage. The one with the bigger card may not necessarily win, and there is a lot of skill involved.  </p>

    "Hey, I haven't been to a casino for a long time. Rich man, let me play this first and try my hand at gambling. Boss, I only use two hundred and fifty taels of silver for gambling today. I can lure that kid out.  "Li Fugui chuckled.  Just sit on an empty seat.  </p>

    The minimum size of this table is one tael, and the maximum size is fifty taels. It is a relatively small card game, and is played by ordinary mortals. Most practitioners will go in and play big games, and they don¡¯t like the small money.  </p>

    "Buddha Pig, can you bet?" Lao Li looked at Buddha Pig and asked uncertainly;</p>

    "Well, ten thousand years ago, I did gamble a few times, but it took so long that I forgot about it. What about you?" Buddha Pig thought for a while and said;</p>

    "I have some impressions, but I have never played it before. If we want to force Ren Xiaoxie out, it would be unreliable for the two of us." Lao Li was also a little embarrassed,</p>

    "Do we still have to rely on him?" Buddha Zhu and Lao Li both looked at Li Fugui: "Is he reliable in this matter?"</p>

    Including Li Fugui, there are a total of 7 people on the table. The more people who participate in the fraud, the bigger the cards that may appear, and the more wins and losses there will be.  </p>

    In the first round, Li Fugui¡¯s hand was very small. He simply withdrew the cards without placing any bets, thus only losing one tael of silver.  </p>

    This was the case for several rounds in a row. Li Fugui deducted cards every time, and the fights between the others were not fierce. The whole situation looked like Chen Shan was lacking.  </p>

    After this round of cards were dealt, he directly placed a five-tael silver chip and said loudly with a depressed look: "Damn, I'm so unlucky every time I play cards. I'm going to risk it all this time. I won't read anymore and cook for a while."  Please reply to avoid having your card deducted again after reading it.¡±</p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Bet without looking at the cards. If the person who sees the cards later wants to follow, they must double the bet.  Stewing cards all depends on luck.  </p>

    The people next to him smiled and didn't pay much attention to it. This happened a lot. Besides, Li Fugui's cards were really bad just now. Now he wants to change his luck by making cards. It's normal and common in Jinhua.  things.  </p>

    The next person was a man with a mustache. He glanced at him, threw down five taels of chips, and said, "I'll cook it too."  </p>

    The third man was a middle-aged man, polite and polite, with the look of a scholar, but he didn't follow the simmering. He picked up the cards and looked at them, without saying a word, and placed ten taels of silver chips.  From the beginning to the end, this man's face did not change his expression. Lao Li knew at a glance that he must be a veteran.  Ordinary veterans, regardless of whether their cards are big or small, will not show it on their faces. Otherwise, if others judge their own cards through this observation, they will definitely be at a disadvantage.  Of course, we do not rule out the possibility of deliberately misleading opponents and pretending to be pigs to eat tigers.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the two families who looked at the cards one after another, they all deducted the cards.  </p>

    The sixth person was a fat man with a belly that was almost as big as a pregnant woman about to give birth. He looked at the cards and seemed to be hesitant. The expression on his face was also very rich. He thought about it for a long time until everyone started urging him.  He just gritted his teeth and still placed ten taels of silver chips.  </p>

    ? ?The last family member was a woman in her thirties. She was dressed extravagantly and looked a bit wealthy. She looked at the cards lightly and said with a smile: "It's only ten taels of silver. It's not exciting enough. This way,  I¡¯ll put down twenty taels of silver.¡±</p>

    Once again it was Li Fugui¡¯s turn. He still didn¡¯t look at the cards. Instead, he threw down a ten-tael chip and said, ¡°If you want to bet on luck, just keep betting. I don¡¯t believe I¡¯m that unlucky.¡±</p>

    This surprised everyone. Generally speaking, after the cards are stewed, several people will follow, which proves that there must be a lot of cards among these people. If you continue to stew at this time, the chance of winning is very small.  After all, braised cards are about luck.  </p>

    Naturally, his next player, the mustache, didn't have that much confidence. After turning over the cards and looking at them, he hesitated for a moment, and then said with some reluctance: "Damn it, I won't even follow a pair of kings, so you guys are cruel."  He also showed his cards to everyone to express his unwillingness, and then withdrew the cards.  </p>

    The stew card brought down a pair of kings. Strictly speaking, it was very good. However, three people followed him, and one of them raised the bet to 20, which made him a little timid. He felt that the chance of winning was much smaller, so he finally chose  gave up.  </p>

    The middle-aged man from the third house, still expressionless, threw out a twenty-tael silver chip.  </p>

    On the contrary, the fat man from the sixth family, contrary to his hesitation and caution just now, glanced at the chest of the woman from the last family with his lustful eyes, and said with a smile: "You want excitement, then I will accompany you today."  "You are so exciting." It was a pun, and there was also a dirty tone in the tone.  </p>

    The woman was not angry, but instead giggled and said, "Okay, I like this kind of arrogance the most. It depends on whether you have this ability." After that, she also threw in a chip of forty taels of silver.  </p>

    ?Everyone is thinking, right now, those who play cards should not dare to play cards. Without good cards, those two people would dare to place a bet of forty?  </p>

    However, Li Fugui still didn't look at the cards, and still placed twenty taels of chips, and said nonchalantly: "How can I give up at this time? Anyway, I only bet twenty, it's a good deal."</p>

    The middle-aged man seemed to be unable to bear it any longer. He thought for a moment and threw in 40 taels of chips to see the fat man's cards. After reading it, the expression on his face changed and he took down his own cards.  </p>

    Now there are only three people left, Li Fugui, the fat man, and the woman.  </p>

    The fat man's card was defeated by the middle-aged man. He was even more complacent and didn't say much. He just looked at the woman thoughtfully, raised his eyebrows, smiled ambiguously at her, and directly played fifty.  Two chips, on this stage, fifty chips at a time is already the highest, the limit.  </p>

    The bets were capped so quickly, and the onlookers seemed to realize that the fat man¡¯s card must be very high, and they all guessed what the other two¡¯s cards were, and whether they dared to continue following.  </p>

    Soon the woman gave him their answer, gave him a wink in return, and placed a fifty-fifty bet with a smile on her face.  </p>

    Someone in the crowd let out a slight exclamation, just like a ball game, only two strong teams of equal strength can collide to create exciting sparks.  Similarly, when big names compete in a casino, the card game will be exciting, and everyone is looking forward to such excitement.  In a one-sided game, the audience will also lack interest.  </p>

    At this time, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Li Fugui.  I saw that his face did not change, and he continued to cook amidst the exclamations of disbelief. His posture was very unpredictable.  </p>

    This deadlock passed for several more rounds, and the chips on the table were nearly a thousand taels of silver. The fat man seemed to lose his temper, and the sweat on his forehead also started to fall. In the end, he chose to take the initiative to read the woman's cards. As for Li Fugui  He almost didn't pay attention to the braised cards.  </p>

    Seeing that the fat man finally couldn't bear it anymore, the woman was so proud that she seemed to feel a little regretful. She gently turned over a small corner of the card. At that angle, only the fat man could see it.  The fat man took a closer look, and his big eyes suddenly doubled in size. He seemed to be very unwilling, but he had no choice but to take his own cards.  </p>

    It seems that this card is not small. At this time, everyone is guessing, what is the card in this woman's hand?  Is it straight or a leopard?  Everyone almost doesn't need to think about Li Fugui. After all, if you want to beat such a big name with a stewed card, others can just be pigs.  </p>

    The woman smiled proudly, threw in a fifty-tael chip, and said a little arrogantly: "If you want to give me money, I won't object to it, but I think you are more pleasing to the eye, so I suggest you surrender."  "Yes." With that look, it seemed that winning this card game was easy and victory was within reach.  </p>

    Even the fat man's cards were weakened. Li Fugui seemed to be a little lacking in confidence, but he still said: "What you said makes sense, but you have persisted until now. It is really uncomfortable to surrender without seeing what your trump card is."  If you're willing, I'll spend another twenty-five taels of silver to see what your cards are. Even if you lose, you won't be short of these twenty-five taels."?He threw in twenty-five taels of chips, and then turned over the cards he had never seen before.  </p>

    As soon as the card was turned over, there was a burst of laughter from all around.  </p>

 Volume 5 Blood Stained Sky Chapter 339 Meeting Ren Xiaoxie

    His card turned out to be a variegated "235", which is the smallest and smallest card in the swindle. No wonder everyone around him burst into laughter. Generally speaking, if you get such a card, you will deduct it immediately, and the loss will not be  It's too much, but for someone like Li Fugui, who has been stewed for so long and has received almost two hundred taels of silver, which is enough to support a well-off family for several years, he is really unlucky.  </p>

    The onlookers began to mock, saying that Li Fugui was so unlucky that he gave away nearly two hundred taels of silver for a "235". He was really unlucky.  There were also kind people who comforted him, saying it was just one incident and there was still a chance to turn around.  </p>

    "It's so miserable, it looks like we're going to lose." Buddha beads shook his head</p>

    "No, look at that woman" Lao Li pointed slightly at the woman opposite,</p>

    I saw that the winner who should have been excited and joyful now had no smile on her face. Not only did she lose the joy she deserved for winning money, but even the charming smile that had been on her face at the beginning disappeared without a trace.  Instead, there was an extremely depressed look and a face that turned blue and black.  </p>

    Until the fat man laughed happily and gloated: "It's amazing, it's really amazing. I didn't expect that today I saw the legendary Supreme Triple A and Minion 235 duel. It's simply amazing. I lost this money."  It¡¯s not unfair, it¡¯s worth it, it¡¯s really worth it.¡±</p>

    The words caused a stir, and everyone was shocked. Could it be that the woman's card actually had three aces?  </p>

    There is a rule in Zhajinhua, that is, the smallest 235 can just win the largest three Aces.  Of course, everyone knows this rule, but it is said that they have never encountered it. After all, the chance of the two meeting is too small. Even if they appear at the same time in a card, someone with a small card like 235 dares to follow to the end.  Playing against the three A's?  Without chance, this would be impossible.  </p>

    Before everyone could figure it out, the dealer at the casino had already revealed the woman's card. Everyone took a closer look and saw that it was indeed three aces.  </p>

    ??????? Exclamations, questions, regrets, curses The scene was noisy and chaotic. After hearing this, people at other tables also crowded over to watch this once-in-a-lifetime card game.  </p>

    "Did he use any magical powers? Old Pig, I didn't sense the slightest energy fluctuation," Buddha Pig asked</p>

    "No, he relied on his real ability, not cheating. It seems that Xiao Fu really has a few tricks up his sleeve." Lao Li shook his head.  </p>

    "No, Xiaofu's innocent heart has been advanced. With his current ability, it should be no problem to sense the other person's thoughts."</p>

    "How did he know his own cards, he never looked at them from beginning to end?"</p>

    "Calculation, Xiao Fu didn't follow in the previous few games. He should be calculating these card points and stewing cards. He doesn't need to calculate other people's cards, as long as he knows his own. Everything else can be solved with induction."</  p>

    "Good job. It seems that the task of forcing Ren Xiaoxie to come out depends on him."</p>

    ¡°At this moment, everyone¡¯s mood changed, from sympathy to jealousy, and they all praised Li Fugui for being a piece of shit. He was so lucky that he got 235 and met the three aces of the Supremes.  </p>

    Li Fugui smiled slightly, this is all trivial. Back then, the three teachers and nine students had never played anything. After counting, they won a total of more than 800 taels of silver in this game.</p>

    "Boss, this is just for fun. Let's change to a bigger table to play."  </p>

    "What are you playing for?"</p>

    "The one who gets the money the fastest." Li Fugui smiled slightly.  </p>

    "What makes money the fastest?"</p>

    "Dice."</p>

    This is also very simple. The dealer shakes the dice cup, which contains three dices. Gamblers can guess the size, odd or even, the total number of the three dices, and even the number of each of the three dices, and the odds.  Naturally different.  The big and small and odd and even numbers are all 1 to 1, and the total number of points is 1 to 6. If you guess the number of each dice, the odds are 1 to 36.  Of course, such a chance is too small, only one in two hundred.  </p>

    "Boss, let me show you what we are capable of. I'll give you these more than 800 taels for fun. I only need one tael of silver to force that kid out." Li Fugui pushed all the chips of more than 800 taels to  Old Li Fozhu, he just took one or two silver chips and lowered it to four, five, or five, and the bet was thirty-six times.  Anyone who dared to play like this was either a master or a fat sheep. Seeing Li Fugui's confident look, the croupier's heart tightened.  </p>

    "Open"</p>

    "Four, five, five"</p>

    I guessed it right, and everyone around me was also surprised. Is this luck?  Or technology?  </p>

    "This is your bargaining chip, doubled thirty-six times,"</p>

    The dealer was a little nervous, "Please place your bet"</p>

    Li Fugui¡¯s ears moved according to the croupier¡¯s movements.?Three six six, all in¡±</p>

    "You brat, how many more pressures should we follow?" Buddha said with itchy hands;</p>

    "Haha, why bother? After that kid comes and beats him, it will all be ours. Why care about this?" Old Li shook his head.  </p>

    "Open"</p>

    "Three six six" The dealer began to sweat on his head.  </p>

    "You guessed it right again, Master, why didn't I follow you just now? I suffered a big loss"</p>

    "That's right, I will definitely keep up this time"</p>

    The dealer shook the dice cup again, but this time he shook it for more than ten times in a row. The gamblers who saw it were shouting impatiently. Even he himself didn't know how much he was shaking.  "Please place a bet"</p>

    "All-in, one-two-five"</p>

    "I'll follow you, one, two, five, ten taels of silver"</p>

    "I'm a kid, ten taels of silver"</p>

    "I will follow too"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the blue, and the nervous dealer's hands were trembling. If he hits the mark this time, he will be finished.  Compensating for thousands of taels of silver would cost someone's life.  </p>

    "Open, drive quickly"</p>

    "That's right, drive, drive quickly"</p>

    The dealer opened the dice cup tremblingly</p>

    "One, two, five, kill, haha, win, win, hahahaha"</p>

    "Ahahaha, I won too. I just bet ten taels of silver, and the bet was one, two, five, thirty-six times. It's time for me to get three hundred and sixty taels, and I'll make a fortune."</p>

    "You should be satisfied if you win, and leave quickly,"</p>

    "Bullshit, it's been so many years since I've seen a master ruin things. If I don't take advantage of the opportunity, I'll regret it even in my dreams."</p>

    When the croupier saw the result, he collapsed on the ground.  Was pulled out.  </p>

    "Sorry friends, one of my brothers had something wrong just now. I will continue to play with you a few times." A middle-aged man with a majestic face and steady steps sat over and said with a smile;</p>

    "There is a fish coming out. Brat, is this boy Ren Xiaoxie?" Buddha Pig asked</p>

    "No, this is a master of gambling in Taiwan. The current Xiaofu can't attract a big fish like Ren Xiaoxie." Old Li shook his head; "However, if we win this person,  I¡¯m afraid Ren Xiaoxie won¡¯t be able to sit still.¡±</p>

    "It's Ivan the Dice King. I didn't expect that he was able to lure this expert out in just two games. There's nothing left to watch. There's nothing left to watch." It turned out that he was going to follow and suppress all the gamblers, with a look of regret on his face.  "What a pity, what a pity."</p>

    The middle-aged dealer casually slapped the dice cup, and saw the dice cup jump up on its own, spin four times in the air, and land on the table.  </p>

    "Please place a bet"</p>

    Li Fugui looked serious and said, "I'll go down, six six six"</p>

    Ivan¡¯s expression changed and he said without opening the dice cup</p>

    "You win"</p>

    "What? Even the King of Dice is no match for him. Where did this gambler come from? I've never seen him before. I didn't bet just now, and I suffered a huge loss."</p>

    Ivan gently put his hand on the dice cup and slowly shook it, faster and faster, and finally the sound of the dice and the dice cup colliding together, forming a whooshing sound.  Whooshing.  Immediately afterwards, Ivan slammed the dice cup, and everything disappeared in an instant. The dice inside seemed to stop at the moment the dice cup landed.  Ivan slowly raised his head, and you could clearly see that his face was a little red and his breath was a little messy. The move just now consumed a lot of energy; "Please place your bet."</p>

    Li Fugui¡¯s face was solemn, he was silent for a while, and said, ¡°All, I¡¯ll press zero, one, six, seven o¡¯clock¡±</p>

    "Zero 016, what is this, why haven't you heard of it?"</p>

    "That's right, how could something like 0016 appear? Just kidding."</p>

    The gamblers who were about to laugh suddenly realized that after listening to Li Fugui¡¯s words, Ivan¡¯s body stiffened and his face suddenly turned extremely pale, as if all the energy in his body had been drained away.</p>

    "You win"</p>

    "Master, you are indeed a master. I didn't expect that my Ren Family Gambling Shop would have such a master like you. Li Fugui, I didn't expect that you would be a master of gambling in the country. Ren Xiaoxie, my gambler, has met Taoist friends and met  Demon Lord, I have met the Demon King. The three of you came to my humble residence, and I am sorry for being so distant." A young man with a slightly evil look on his face came over and said,

    When I came to the table, I gently opened the dice cup, and saw that two of the three dice inside had been broken into powder, and one was cracked from the middle. The dots were facing up, half of them had a dot, and the other half had a dot of six.  It's exactly 0016 "Brother Li has a good ear and good gambling skills,"</p>

    "You're welcome"</p>

    &nbsp; "Come on, considering the status of the three distinguished guests, I'm afraid they won't look down on these two small coins. Come this way, let's go to the VIP room and chat slowly, please!" Ren Xiaoxie led the way and asked;</p  >

    "Since you, the rightful master, have appeared, what's the point of staying here? Let's go and lead the way." Old Li smiled slightly and lifted his heels.  </p>

    "Three of you, can you tell me why you are here?" Ren Xiaoxie opened his mouth and asked,</p>

    "We are here specifically to conquer you," Lao Li said straight to the point without talking about other nonsense;</p>

    "Hahahahaha, subdue me, good, good, good, good, good, good, you are not the first, nor the last, do you know my rules?" Ren Xiaoxie laughed and said;</p>

    "I don't know"</p>

    "Since you want to conquer me, you must follow my rules. We will compete in three games. You will set the rules for the first two games, and I will set the rules for the last game. You can specify what to compete in the first two games, such as  There are nine and four colors of dice cards. It¡¯s up to you to use any specific conditions, but the rules must be reasonable. If I lose three games, you win. If we lose two games, it¡¯s a draw. If I lose three games, it¡¯s a draw.  If you lose a game, you lose. If you win, I will be yours to control. If I win, you have to promise me three conditions that you can do without being too embarrassed.  "Ren Xiaoxie said</p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 340 Conquered

    "Wouldn't we be at a huge disadvantage then? Winning two out of three games would only result in a draw?"</p>

    "Of course, otherwise I won't let you specify the rules for the first two games. What's more, if you lose, you only lose three conditions. I lost, but I even lost myself."</p>

    "What are the specific conditions?" Lao Li asked</p>

    "Let me talk about the conventional rules first. For example, you can compete with gambling skills. The dice cards have nine and four colors. It's up to you. You can compete not only with gambling skills, but also with magical powers. For example, you can compete with who can fly faster and reach a certain place first. You can also  For example, the two sides can only use magic to fight to see who wins. There is also a designated area. If anyone is forced out of that area, he will lose" Ren Xiaoxie introduced; "As long as the conditions are reasonable,  "You can bet any way you want." "Of course the conditions you offer can't be weird. For example, you and I will compete to see whose hair is longer and whose hair is white, or let me compete with the big demon, Buddha, and pig in streaking. There is no suspense in this kind of gambling.  and meaning. Therefore, the rules you set must be reasonable.¡±</p>

    "Why talk so much nonsense? Just compete in the third game. Take out your black jade blood pattern dice and bet your life." Lao Li said impatiently, "If you win, I will keep my life. All my collections are  It's yours, I win, your life is mine from now on."</p>

    "Wouldn't it be a big loss for me to ask you to bet my life when I have nothing to do? I live so leisurely now. I gamble a few times a day, look at beautiful women, and live such a happy life. Do I need to bet my life with you? Accompany me.  Are you going to die?" Ren Xiaoxie sat down on the chair and half leaned back, saying lazily;</p>

    "It used to be like this, but it's not like that anymore, because I'm better than you. I can beat you eight times in a single bet. The current situation is that I make the rules, and you bet, and we just make a bet to determine the outcome. If you don't  Bet, I will beat you until you bet, and then I will bet again to determine the outcome," Lao Li said softly; "Haha, you can choose whether to bet or not to bet now?"</p>

    "I have a question in my mind that I want to ask. I don't know if it's okay?" Ren Xiaoxie was silent for a moment and asked;</p>

    "Say"</p>

    "When you were born, were there rays of light?" Ren Xiaoxie asked;</p>

    "No"</p>

    "After you jumped off the cliff, did you encounter a treasure, or meet a senior who rescued you and accepted you as a disciple, teaching you his skills? Giving you hundreds of years of skill?"</p>

    "No"</p>

    "Then, if you fall down when you go out, can you pick up gold and silver, or maybe you can say magic weapons?"</p>

    "No," Lao Li said impatiently;</p>

    "Last sentence, when you are dueling with an enemy who is absolutely invincible, can an unclaimed magic weapon fall from the sky and crush the opponent to death when you are in the most danger?"</p>

    "Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? If there was such a great opportunity, how could I have been beaten like that. No. What do you mean?"</p>

    "I mean, you've been kicked in the head by a donkey. Since you don't have that much chance or luck, you dare to bet with me? How many lives do you dare to bet with me?" Ren Xiaoxie  His face changed and he yelled angrily: "Black jade blood-marked dice, bet your life for the sky! Today grandpa will grant you a favor and exchange your head for bonuses from the top ten aristocratic families." A black halo swept Old Li Ren Xiaoxie along with him.  Covered in it.  </p>

    "Choose, big or small, once the blood lines appear, life or death is determined by fate. Place your bets." The fist-sized black jade blood-marked dice floated between Lao Li and Ren Xiaoxie, spinning rapidly, exuding a faint halo.  </p>

    "This is the legendary Taoist weapon, the black jade dice with blood patterns, I choose the big one." Lao Li looked at the bright black dice with blood patterns and said with a smile</p>

    "This is the black jade blood pattern dice? The legendary Taoist weapon? I don't see how grand it is. It's almost the same as an ordinary dice." Li Fugui looked at the dice and asked;</p>

    "This dice is very good. Look at the blood lines, which are carved by the lines of death. No matter who it is, as long as their cultivation level has not broken through to the range that this dice can withstand, if they are illuminated by the lines of death,  They are all bound to die, but the lines on this dice are not complete, and they have only scratched the surface of how to die. They can use some precious substitute treasures to pay for their lives. But then again, if the lines on this dice are complete, I am afraid that even this dice will not be able to survive.  Once the owner loses, his life will definitely be over." Buddha Pig looked at it and said with a smile, "Actually, this is just a gadget for practicing, and it doesn't have much value."</p>

    "What a big tone, you choose the big one, I choose the small one, let the gadget in your mouth decide your life or death." Seeing that Buddha Pig actually underestimated his treasure, Ren Xiaoxie shouted angrily: "The blood pattern is one  "Now, life and death are determined by the sky." The black jade blood-patterned dice was set in the air, and only six points were shining clearly upward</p>

    "Bah, shitty luck." I saw a streak of blood shooting out from the black jade blood pattern dice and shining on Ren Xiaoxie,</p>

    Bang, Ren Xiaoxie¡¯s right hand exploded directly. He used his secret method to replace his life with his right hand.?Block this bloody light.  </p>

    "Look, the old pig said, this thing is basically used to commit suicide. The first blow is to explode the right hand, then the left hand, right leg, left leg, kidney. Stomach, liver, spleen, heart. After nine blows, there is nothing.  But the alternative is to have his head exploded, his soul will be destroyed, and he will never be reincarnated." Fo Zhu explained to Li Fugui with a smile, but his tone made Ren Xiaoxie want to boil it.  </p>

    "You're lucky, but your luck can't always be this good. I have nine chances to replace you. I wonder how many times you can die?" Ren Xiaoxie smiled coldly; "As soon as the blood lines appear, life or death will be determined."  God, please place your bet!"</p>

    "Since I won the big election just now, I will choose the big one this time." Lao Li smiled softly.  </p>

    "Okay, you choose the big one, and I'll choose the small one. Let me see how lucky you are and how many lives you have?" Ren Xiaoxie gritted his teeth and said; "Life and death are determined by God."</p>

    "Hahahahahaha, grandma, I am laughing so hard. I have never seen someone so stupid. His own magic weapon goes against him again and again, haha. At four o'clock, big, you can continue to harm yourself, this time with your left hand.  "Li Fugui laughed loudly while lying on the chair.  </p>

    "Bang" Ren Xiaoxie's left hand exploded to pieces under the light of blood.  </p>

    "I don't believe you have great luck. Let's go on. As soon as the blood lines appear, life or death depends on fate! Please place your bet!" Ren Xiaoxie's face was ferocious.  </p>

    "I still choose the big one," Lao Li chuckled. He was confident in his heart and was not in any hurry about this.  </p>

    "Okay, okay, look down on me. Life or death is determined by God." Ren Xiaoxie gritted his teeth and finally squeezed out a few words from his mouth.  </p>

    "Hahahahahaha, one point, little Li Rufeng, it's finally your turn, grandpa, let's see how you die." Looking at the points, Ren Xiaoxie laughed; "You can't bet against me, I'm a cat, I have  Nine lives, in the next life, be a good person."</p>

    A ray of blood shone on Lao Li's body. Lao Li's expression remained unchanged, but in his body, the divine mark in a large hole flickered and fell. However, Lao Li then pulled a trace of the soul from the small universe deity.  Putting it into the sea of ??essence to re-condensate, although it will take a little time, but in the end it will only lose a trace of essence, which is much smaller than the price Ren Xiaoxie paid.  </p>

    Seeing Lao Li standing still in the blood, Ren Xiaoxie was furious, "Why aren't you dead yet, Black Yu, are you broken? He lost, why aren't you still dead?"</p>

    "Haha, you lost twice and survived. How could I die after losing only once? We will continue until you give in, and you don't have to worry about dying. I have treasures, even if you only have one left.  My head, I believe it will take a long time to recover." Lao Li's expression remained unchanged and he smiled lightly;</p>

    "Hahaha, boy Ren, you have really been fooled. In terms of life replacement, Li Rufeng has three hundred and sixty clones. Each clone can be worth one life. Don't say you only have nine lives. Even if you have ninety  A life is useless at all. From the moment you agreed, you will definitely lose." Buddha Pig smiled and comforted; "Don't be discouraged, the treatment is still good for following the brat. At least, after using those treasures, you  His destiny is not just nine."</p>

    "Three hundred and sixty lives, I lost, and I am convinced that I lost. In fact, this black jade was lost in my hands. You are the master of its destiny. Three hundred and sixty lives, who can't die? I am convinced.  Take it orally," Ren Xiaoxie took a long breath and sighed; "My younger brother, Ren Xiaoxie, has met Boss Li."</p>

    "Haha, now that we have met, we are one of our own. I treated you like this today out of necessity. Please forgive me, Brother Ren. Li apologizes here." When Lao Li saw Ren Xiaoxie taking the initiative to admit defeat, he also apologized kindly.  Said; "This time, Brother Ren, who is tired, was hurt like this, but it is his fault. This fruit can be regarded as an apology for my brother." After that, he took out a golden apple, held it in the void, and floated towards Little Ren.  evil.  </p>

    Ren Xiaoxie just smelled the scent of some apples, and felt a cool feeling on the wounds on his arms. He was shocked, knowing that this was a treasure that could be given but not obtained.  "Is this, is this the legendary essence of life, the golden apple that is the most precious treasure of the gods? I can't do it, I can't do it, it's too precious, too precious."</p>

    "Although it is a golden apple, it cannot be called a treasure of the gods. It can only strengthen the foundation and increase the longevity of a thousand years." Old Li shook his head; "Brother Ren, accept it."</p>

    "No, with a thousand years of life, Brother Li only needs to take this golden apple to find the Taoist Huashen. I believe that no Taoist in the world can withstand the temptation of this treasure and work for you with ease. I have self-knowledge.  I know that I have sent you too far, so giving it to me is too wasteful, too wasteful. I can't accept it." Ren Xiaoxie was really moved when he saw Lao Li giving this treasure to him, but he knew his own abilities and was determined not to accept it.  Receive,</p>

    "Everyone says that although the gambler Ren Xiaoxie is addicted to gambling, he is an upright and righteous person."??, today I saw Brother Ren, who was not greedy when he encountered a valuable treasure, and then I realized that this was indeed the case.  However, this is an apology for brother, and it is also a greeting gift for brother Ren to join, but brother Ren is a must, accept it," Lao Li advised;</p>

    "That's right, from now on we are brothers and a family, so why be so polite. Just accept it." Li Fugui also continued to persuade;</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 34: One Palm to Destroy the Core of the Family

    "If you are asked to take it, take it. Although this thing is a treasure, with the temper of a brat, you will never take back what you give away. Just accept it," Buddha Pig also advised;</p>

    Ren Xiaoxie sighed; "Brother Li wants to take my life away. Okay, I'll accept this golden apple." That's all. From now on, I'll just leave my life to you.  "The eldest brother came to see the younger brother today, but he came for the palace sealing ceremony in three days.?"</p>

    "You know?" Lao Li raised his eyebrows.  </p>

    "This is not such a secret thing. The boss fought all the way from the Southern Wilderness to Tongtian City, and fought with Jinding Taojun, the master of the Four Tribulations, for three hundred rounds without deciding the outcome. The generation of genius became famous all over the world, attracting the attention of many heroes.  Discernment. Many people know that Princess Huang Qianyun is Boss Li's disciple. Regarding the boss's style, he wants to conquer the palace for his disciple. I am not impressed by the heroes of this generation.  Therefore, I have been collecting information about Brother Li seriously, and I also want to help you, but I didn't expect that Brother Li came to the imperial city for only an hour without doing anything else. "Ren Xiao.  Xie smiled bitterly; "I don't know why. Breaking into the palace, fighting the gods, such an exciting thing, count me in. However, I have to heal my wounds first, that's it, haha"</p>

    "Okay, okay, in that case, Xiaoxie, please heal your wounds first, and we will go first. Three days later, at 3:30 noon on August 15th, we will meet at Cyclamen. We will go first." Old Li laughed and got up and left.  </p>

    "Three days later, at three quarters of noon, the cyclamen will come. Little brother, I will remember it. I will not be polite to the elder brother. I will go to heal my wounds immediately to prepare for three days later. I won't send it off." Ren Xiaoxie was not wordy and just got up and sent it off.  .  </p>

    "Haha, no need to send each other off"</p>

    "Old Li, Li Fugui, Buddha and Pig came out consistently, "Boss Li, be careful about Hu Dongdong" a voice sounded from Old Li's ear, it was Ren Xiaoxie's voice.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he strolled out.  There was no trace of any emotion shown.  </p>

    "By the way, Mr. Ren, you still owe me 46,656 taels of silver. I won this in a bet. My brothers have settled the accounts, so you can't default on them." Li Fugui suddenly turned around and rushed back to the VIP room.  shouted inside;</p>

    Ren Xiaoxie stiffened: "Come here, take 50,000 taels of silver and return it to Brother Li." He was sincerely convinced by Old Li, but he did not have a good impression of Li Fugui.  "Need enough silver"</p>

    "Yes" I saw four big men working together to bring two big bags of silver forward.  It weighs a full five thousand kilograms.  </p>

    "Well done, Mr. Ren, you are so brave. One day, the rich man will invite you to visit a brothel with me. Don't be polite to me. With this money, I won't be polite to you anymore. Haha" Li Fugui laughed and rang the bell with one hand.  A bag was slung behind his back; "Well, it's heavy enough. If the rich man doesn't like someone, he'll throw the bag at him and hit him to death with money. Let him know what it means to be rich."</p>

    Ren Xiaoxie closed his eyes speechlessly, took a deep breath, and kept his sight out of sight.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    As soon as he left the gambling house gate, he saw a man in white walking towards him.  </p>

    "Brother Li, we finally meet, why are we leaving in such a hurry? The elders in my family want to invite Brother Li to come as a guest. I hope Brother Li won't delay!" The visitor said with a smile, and his whole body was full of breath.  But it is like a divine sword conceived in the thunder of the nine heavens, its power is rolling and its sharp edge is revealed.  </p>

    "Who are you? I've never seen you before" Lao Li frowned,</p>

    "Haha, I'm Duan Yu, Duan Lang's brother. I didn't expect that as soon as I came out of seclusion, I heard the news that my brother, that idiot, was killed by you three months ago. I originally wanted to find you specifically, but I didn't expect that you  Duan is so courageous, and dares to come to the imperial capital at this moment when powerful gods are emerging one after another. Duan is really impressed." Duan Yu said with a smile on his face.  </p>

    "You are the brother of that bitch Duanlang, and you look like a bitch too. As a dog, I don't have any bones on my body. Although the rich man just won 50,000 taels of silver, these silvers are of great use.  , I can¡¯t reward you, so you¡¯d better stop blocking the road and go begging for food elsewhere,¡± Li Fugui said with a comforting look on his face;</p>

    "Is Li Fugui, the formation master of the first generation, only capable of this level, and can he just show off his skills with words? How disappointing." Duan Yu looked at Xiao Fu and shook his head and said quietly, with a look of regret on his face.  </p>

    "The true and only core of the Duan family in this generation, the strongest genius Duan Yu, is Duan Ruyi." Old Li said in a deep voice; "The ghost of your Duan family is still there?"</p>

    "My ancestors sensed that this prodigy like you was coming to the imperial capital, and specially asked me to come and invite you to my Duan family. Brother Li, come with me."</p>

    "I'm going to be a guest at your Duan home?" Lao Li looked at Duan Yu thoughtfully and said with a smile.  </p>

    "That's right, Brother Li, please come with me, so as not to make things difficult for me!" Duan Yu said calmly, the momentum coming from his body became even stronger.  </p>

    His whole body was like a divine sword. Powerful sword energy rippled out of his body, causing the wind and clouds in the sky to gather. There were thunderous sounds, and the sword energy surged, as if there was lightning flashing.  </p>

    "Haha! The Nine Heavens Thunder and Lightning Sword is quite powerful. But, do you think you can seduce me with this?" Old Li said with a smile.  </p>

    Duan Yu's expression immediately turned cold when he heard this, and he said coldly: "I can't touch it without asking, I don't know, but I can't touch my sword without asking. It depends on whether you can bear it. I'm sorry.  I have been in seclusion for twenty years just to sharpen this sword. Today, let Brother Li tell me whether my sword is sharp or not?"</p>

    "You are no match for me. If it weren't for me and I still have something important to do, I will kill you today. No, I don't know whether to live or die!" Lao Li didn't give Duan Yu any face. Since he is an enemy, the hatred is as deep as the sea and cannot be resolved at all.  His enemy, why bother being polite to him anymore.  </p>

    "Then I have no choice but to apologize!" Duan Yu's face darkened, and then he heard a "Clang!" sound, and a bright sword light shot out from him and penetrated towards Lao Li in front of him.  </p>

    A sword energy with flashes of thunder shot up into the sky, blended with the thunder clouds, and rolled out in a mighty way. The sun was blocked by black clouds, and the murderous intent soaring into the sky made people feel cold, as if they were standing in the cold wind.  .  </p>

    "I said, you are no match for me, not today, and not in the future!" Lao Li said coldly, and then swatted his right hand directly at the thunderous sword light that came from the sky. There was no dazzling aura or strong force.  The vitality fluctuates, just like a very random shot.  </p>

    "However, this casual slap of Yun Danfengqing had a jaw-dropping power. I saw Lao Li's right hand coming into close contact with the bright sword light.  </p>

    The thunder sword that could chop everything into coke, not only could not hurt Lao Li's palm, but was crushed into pieces by Lao Li's palm and absorbed by the skin.  .  </p>

    Duanyu felt as if he was struck by lightning. His body shook violently. He staggered and took three steps back. His face instantly turned pale. "How is that possible? How can you be so strong? I don't believe it. Look at my Tianzongyun Electric Sword." He said.  The sword pointed in vain, and the thunder clouds in the sky rotated, forming densely packed small thunder and lightning swords.  </p>

    "This" Seeing this scene, everyone watching on Chengdong Street couldn't help but be stunned. The combat power displayed by Lao Li was really amazing. He actually used his flesh and blood to directly crush Duan Yu's thunder sword light.  .  </p>

    You must know that the disciples of the Duan family follow the thunder and lightning lineage of the sword. What they focus on is to use their own essence and sword energy as the basis to unite the awe-inspiring thunder and lightning in the nine heavens to form the most rigid and yang awe-inspiring thunder sword energy to destroy evil.  Kill demons and conquer all enemies.  </p>

    "Sword from the sky, rain will fall!" Duan Yu shouted loudly, pointing the sword finger of his right hand in the air, and the dense thunder swords in the sky swept towards Lao Li like rain, with endless sword energy,  It was as if the void was torn apart, and wherever it passed, the mountains, rocks, grass, trees and houses instantly turned into dust.  </p>

    "Go!"</p>

    Amidst Duan Yu¡¯s shouts, millions of sword lights formed a storm of sword energy, trapping Old Li in it.  </p>

    The endless sword light was overwhelming, covering all directions, and it was everywhere. It was impossible for Old Li to avoid it, and he was immediately trapped by the countless sword energy seals.  </p>

    In the sword light, there seemed to be countless electric lights shining, seeming to form a mysterious sword array, connected with the thunderclouds in the sky.  </p>

    At this time, Duanyu's whole body was surging with mana. He had already used the power of the sword in his body to the extreme and raised it to the limit.  His face was flushed red, and blue veins were beating on his forehead.  </p>

    "Hey, a mere thunder and lightning can destroy my true body,"</p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    A loud noise spread thousands of miles, and then they saw Lao Li, who did not dodge or dodge, just used his body to break through the endless sword light, and stepped out from the endless sword energy.  </p>

    "Old Li, wherever you take a step, countless sword lights are shattering, the sky and the earth are shaken, and the void is violently shaking.  Lao Li stepped in front of Duan Yu and slowly slapped it with his palm. This palm was as solemn as a mountain and as vast as the sea.  </p>

    "Brother, please be merciful!" Ren Xiaoxie suddenly flew out of the gambling den, stood in front of Lao Li, and said with a respectful expression; "Brother, Duan Yu was kind to me back then, please forgive him once."</p  >

    Lao Li looked at Ren Xiaoxie; "This time, it's enough."</p>

    "Brother, when I was hunted down by others, it was Duan Yu who saved my life. I have to repay it. If I repay this kindness today, I will no longer owe him anything."  </p>

    "Okay, let's spare his life today, but only this time," Old Li said in a deep voice;</p>

    &nbsp; "Thank you for your consideration, brother. From now on, I have nothing to do with the Duan family." Ren Xiaoxie said seriously.  </p>

    The Tianzongyun Sword Formation was broken, and Duanyu received a huge impact. He opened his mouth and spat out a stream of blood, staining his blue shirt with blood.  </p>

    He staggered back and forth, his expression suddenly weakened, and he murmured to himself in despair: "How could this happen, how could this happen, I am so far away from you"</p>

    Duan Yu's voice was full of sorrow, with a look of loss on his face, and a look of reluctance and anger in his eyes. After several years of crazy training, he only got an instant defeat: "I worked hard and stayed in seclusion in the family's forbidden land for twenty years.  , I suffer the pain of the thunder and the lightning engulfing my body every day. After twenty years of hard work and twenty years of hard work, I can't even hurt you."</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 342: The Old Monster Who Broke the Family

    He couldn't accept it and didn't even dare to face this reality.  </p>

    The number one person at the core of the Duan family, the most outstanding descendant of the family, in the eyes of others, he is simply a joke, and he can defeat you with just a few moves.  </p>

    "I told you, you are not my opponent!" Lao Li said calmly with his hands behind his back;</p>

    "I'm not your opponent I'm not your opponent" Duan Yu shook her body repeatedly, her face was pale, and she muttered to herself. Finally, she suddenly sat down on the ground, and then she said "Wow!" and opened her mouth.  A mouthful of blood spurted out.  </p>

    "Xiao Fu, Buddha Pig, you go ahead and prepare the materials to break the formation. I'll go out for a walk." Old Li said softly, winked at Buddha Pig Li Fugui, and walked towards the east gate.  </p>

    "Well, boss, let's go first. Buddha Pig and I will buy some materials for setting up the array first," Li Fugui responded.  </p>

    "Roar!"</p>

    A shrill roar, "Whoa!"</p>

    A white figure passed by Lao Li and ran towards the east gate like crazy.  That person was none other than Duan Yu, the number one person at the core of the Duan family.  </p>

    After walking out of the east gate, Lao Li flew into the sky and flew away in one direction.  Just after going a hundred miles, we landed on a hilltop.  </p>

    "Come out, senior!"</p>

    An old man with gray hair and wrinkles appeared in front of Lao Li.  </p>

    "Who are you?" Lao Li stopped. He had to stop because he felt a dangerous aura on the other person's body. This old man showed murderous intent towards him.  </p>

    The old man was hunched over, like a dying old man, but his expression was indifferent. Although he stood there quietly, Lao Li felt a strong sense of oppression.  </p>

    "A dead man doesn't need to know my name." The old man paused, and then said: "Besides, you are not qualified to know who I am."</p>

    "You want to kill me?" Old Li said solemnly. He was secretly frightened. This old man was the boss of a certain family.  </p>

    "Hmph! Killing you is like squeezing an ant to death, but my great-grandson must have been very happy being bullied by you just now!" The old man said, shaking his head, very disapproving.  </p>

    "Your great-grandson? Duan Yu, are you the immortal of the Duan family?" Lao Li was shocked. The Duan family actually has such a trump card?  </p>

    "If it weren't for me, ancestor, to retreat, I would not be able to tolerate your arrogance!" The old man smiled coldly,</p>

    Then, he took a step forward, and with the power of thunder, he pounced on Lao Li with great force. His right hand, as skinny as a chicken claw, grabbed Lao Li directly.  </p>

    The old man's move seemed ordinary and casual, but in Lao Li's eyes, it was something else. In Lao Li's eyes, the old man's skinny fingers were infinitely powerful and overwhelming.  It was shrouded, as if the whole world in front of him was covered by the old man's five fingers.  </p>

    "The six-tribulation god, the peerless overlord?" Lao Li was immediately startled. He moved his feet, turned around and walked away. For a strong man of this level, it was okay for him to plot against him, but it was difficult for him to compete with him head-on.  </p>

    ¡°Shua!¡±</p>

    Old Li left an afterimage on the spot, rushed out from under the old man's five fingers, and appeared a hundred feet away in the next moment.  </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    There was a loud noise, the earth shook violently, dust flew up, and a huge handprint appeared where Lao Li had been standing. The handprint went straight into the earth and was bottomless.  </p>

    Although this old man looks extremely old, he is so powerful that it makes one's heart palpitate. His attacks are like thunder and thunderbolts, and he is fierce and domineering, which is in sharp contrast with his aging appearance.  </p>

    Lao Li did not dare to stay. He turned into a phantom and moved rapidly in the void, leaving behind a series of afterimages that seemed both real and illusory.  </p>

    "You're such a small skill, in front of me, you'd better accept your fate!" The old man took a step forward, appeared directly above Lao Li, and then stepped down.  </p>

    "Teleportation" is the unique magical power of high-level gods</p>

    ¡°Boom¡­¡±</p>

    Terrible power surged under his feet, and the entire void shook. The old man's right foot, magnifying infinitely, stepped down towards Old Li below.  </p>

    The extremely dangerous aura instantly enveloped Lao Li, causing the pores all over Lao Li's body to explode. This was the body's most direct response to the danger.  </p>

    Lao Li was shocked and quickly ducked aside.  </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    That big foot landed directly on the ground. The ground shook violently, and the ground immediately shook.It shattered and cracked, spreading in all directions.  </p>

    The powerful wave of air almost knocked Lao Li over.  </p>

    Lao Li was horrified. When he was listening to the Tao Valley, he was in the formation and could not feel the real power of the Jade Dao. Now when he faced it head-on, he realized that the Dao Lord who had only been transformed into a god for six kalpas was so powerful. With every move he made, he moved an entire party.  The vitality of heaven and earth showed great power.  </p>

    ????????? Lao Li combined his sword with his sword and quickly hid away in the distance.  </p>

    "However, the old man was too powerful. He was flying in the void at a speed that seemed to be even worse than that of Old Li.  </p>

    ¡°Shua!¡±</p>

    ¡°Shua!¡±</p>

    " Two figures, one golden light, one purple lightning, the old man, every time he took a step in the void, there were thunderous waves under his feet, rushing towards Old Li's back.  </p>

    ¡°Boom!¡±, ¡°Boom!¡±, ¡°Boom!¡±¡­</p>

    The void shook.  There was a roar of thunder.  </p>

    Lao Li tried his best to escape from the thunder and lightning storms coming down from the sky at the critical moment.  </p>

    After chasing each other, the two people quickly rushed hundreds of miles away. What happened here was beyond the old man's expectation. He never expected that Lao Li would support him for so long.  .  </p>

    In his opinion, it would be as easy for a peerless overlord who has transformed into a god in the Six Tribulations to kill a young monk who is not at the golden elixir level, as easy as squeezing an ant to death.  </p>

    "However, the ant he wanted to kill was unusually tenacious.  </p>

    "That's unreasonable!" The old man became a little angry. Among the current overlords of the gods, he is also a veteran and a famous master. It is already too much to deal with a fifth-level monk who is not in the realm of golden elixir.  matter.  If you still can't deal with it, it will be a disgrace to the whole world.  </p>

    The old man took steps in the void, and then, a vast wave of mana surged out from his old body. Then, streaks of purple light rushed out from him, like chains, towards the old man below.  Li entangled and left.  </p>

    "Thunder Chain"</p>

    There are eighteen thunder chains with purple electric light, as if they are alive, extremely agile, "†ñ!", "†ñ!", "†ñ", eighteen divine ropes, each one is countless.  A hundred feet long, it moved quickly in the void, sealing the sky and trapping the earth, and surrounded Lao Li in an instant.  </p>

    Lao Li couldn't help but be shocked. The magical power of the Six Tribulations God Transformation was indeed extraordinary. Chains of thunder, in the sky and on the ground, cut off all his escape routes, making him become meat on the chopping board and fish in the net, making it difficult to break out.  </p>

    "Roar! Skyshattering Seal" Lao Li roared angrily, and blasted forward with his right hand. The dazzling light, like the rolling Yangtze River, turned into a large seal a hundred feet long, and crashed forward like a meteor.  </p>

    He wanted to blast away the entangled thunder chains.  </p>

    However, the unparalleled magical power of the Six Tribulations Transformation God is so light. Every move and every move has great power. The eighteen thunder chains, under the impact of the vast hundred-foot seal, remained motionless and continued to wrap around Lao Li.  go.  </p>

    The lightning flashed, the magic power was mighty, and eighteen thunder chains came together from all directions, and immediately entangled Lao Li like a rice dumpling. His peerless magical power made it difficult to avoid.  </p>

    ¡°Bump!¡±</p>

    " Lao Li couldn't control the air. He fell from the sky like a piece of wood and rolled to the ground. His face was horrified, as if a disaster was imminent, but in fact he had some worries in his heart.  </p>

    "Little beast, I have to admit that you are the person with the most potential among the younger generation I have ever seen. It would be a pity to kill you!" The old man fell from the sky and stood beside Lao Li.  He said with regret.  </p>

    "Haha! If you think it's a pity, just let me go!" Lao Li tried his best to roll over so that he was lying on his back, and then struggled to sit up from the ground.  </p>

    Eighteen lightning-flashing rope chains shrunk to the thickness of a finger, and looked as if they were made of eighteen extremely tough vines, strangling Old Li tightly.  </p>

    Eighteen rope chains strangled Lao Li's bones, making a crackling sound, as if they were about to burst into pieces.  </p>

    "It's really surprising that you can withstand my supernatural power. You must know that even a master of transformation will have to shed a layer of skin if he is trapped by my heavenly punishment chain. But you actually  Why not?" The old man seemed very surprised.  </p>

    "Old man, your great-grandson Duan Yu has gone crazy. Why don't you hurry up and catch up and take a look? That kid is still a talent. In case it doesn't happenIt would be a pity if he died," Lao Li said with a kind face</p>

    "Hmph, don't worry, my grandson won't collapse so easily. He has been hidden at home all his life. Although he is extremely talented, he has too little experience. The reason why I don't stop him is to let you become a piece of his life.  A stepping stone, and you are of no use now, so die.¡±  The old man smiled and said coldly;</p>

    "Wait, I have another question to ask? Otherwise, I will die in peace." Lao Li shouted;</p>

    "There's a lot of nonsense, but if you don't die with your eyes open, it's none of my business, go to hell"</p>

    "Hang on, are you the strongest old monster in the Duan family? If you die, will anyone avenge you?"</p>

    "What do you mean by asking this? How could I die?" the old man shouted with a dark expression;</p>

    "What I mean is" Lao Li shook his body and sat down,</p>

    "Kill you, do it!" Lao Li shouted.  </p>

    "I have been waiting for a long time. The wind and clouds will turn into dragons, the sky will be drawn to collect the energy, the demon will speak, and the divine dragon cauldron will fix the four directions." The voice of Buddha and Pig spread from the air.  As the words fell, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth seemed to be completely concentrated at this moment, unable to twitch at all.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 343: Extermination

    "Ten ultimate killing techniques, thick earth and sharp golden formation, rise. Restraint." At the same time, Li Fugui's voice came, and the ground roared, and golden light burst out, winding towards the old man.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li was shaken all over, and the thunder chains were shattered into pieces; they turned into dots of purple light and penetrated into Lao Li's skin.  "Hmph, thunder and lightning, there is no thunder and lightning in the world today that can trap Mr. Li." Old Li snorted coldly;</p>

    "Old man, eat Li's stick"</p>

    "Bold!" the old man shouted angrily; "Are you looking for death?"</p>

    "Shocking thorn" Lao Li secretly shouted in his life, and the shocking thorn came out of his eyes.  </p>

    The old man felt his spirit tremble, and his body was uncontrollable, and there was a pause.  </p>

    This is enough,</p>

    There was a loud "bang", and the old man felt his eyes go dark, and his body was smashed to pieces by the head-on blow.  </p>

    "Hmph, if you want to kill me, even if you are the Sixth Tribulation God, you can't do it. Just keep your life."</p>

    The moment the old man¡¯s body was broken, a ray of purple light flew out.  </p>

    "You damn little beast, even if I kill you ten thousand times, I still can't eliminate the hatred in my heart!" A loud shout came from the sky, loudly among the mountains, and high in the sky, a dazzling purple light, driving  Thunder and lightning filled the sky, and powerful fluctuations of magic power were released like mountains. Dark clouds like ink instantly enveloped a land, reflecting the sky and the earth in purple.  .  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A tiny figure the size of a fist could be vaguely seen in the thunderclouds. The old voice came from that little guy.  The body was broken and the cauldron was destroyed, which made the old man almost go berserk.  </p>

    Lao Li looked up, and two rays of light as sharp as blades burst out from his eyes. He stared coldly at the blue light in the sky and said, "The soul has left the body. Do you think you can survive this way?"</p  >

    "Suffer death!" The old voice echoed loudly in the sky and the earth. In the dark thunder clouds, bright purple light suddenly burst out, and there were nine days of thunder and lightning, and nine days of thunderstorms.  </p>

    Endless divine lightning, like a heavy rain, poured down from the sky and covered the earth. Everything struck by the thunder dissipated into smoke and disappeared directly.  </p>

    "Rumble" The world shook, and the extremely huge mana fluctuations suddenly exploded like a raging sea tide, directly shaking the world.  </p>

    An unparalleled Taoist master in the realm of transformation, even if his physical body is shattered and only his soul is left, he can still exert great magic power and great supernatural powers.  </p>

    "Hmph, thunder in the sky, what a joke, hand over the last bit of your strength, small universe? Devour it, take it all from me"</p>

    A powerful force like a tide erupted from the microcosm, forming a small vortex above Lao Li's head.  However, its breath is vast and vast, like an abyss or an ocean.  </p>

    "Hahadie, die for me!" The old man was laughing crazily. His old voice spread far away and echoed in the mountains, but his laughter did not last long.  </p>

    Soon, he couldn't laugh anymore. He felt that his power seemed to be shrouded outside a black hole. The endless purple thunder surged in one direction like a tide. That direction was the old man.  The vortex above Li's head.  </p>

    The destructive power surged out from the sky, and the terrifying purple thunder, as if being sucked into the bottomless abyss, escaped the old man's control. What really surprised the old man was that the devoured mana actually lost contact with him.  </p>

    This is the original power of his soul, which is closely related to his own life span. He has already practiced it to be extremely solid and unified. However, at this time, the old man felt his own magic power, like a river that has burst its embankment.  Just like that, the river water is flowing away.  "Thishow is this possible?" The old man was shocked. His physical body was destroyed, his soul lost its shelter, and his energy would continue to drain.  Already very dangerous.  If the target cannot be found as soon as possible, the person's cultivation level may be greatly reduced, and the soul may collapse and die.  Moreover, if you encounter some monks with ulterior motives, you will be in danger of losing your soul. Especially the demonic monks, when they see such a rootless soul, they will directly devour it.  </p>

    You must know that the Yuanshen, which condenses the lifelong skills of a Taoist Master, is a great tonic for any monk, even more beneficial than the treasure-level heaven and earth spiritual essence.  A rootless soul of six calamities is much more valuable than a few golden apples. You must know that there is a huge difference between the soul with a body and the soul without a body. When you have a body, you can recall it with a thought, and you can travel thousands of miles in an instant, and you are extremely safe.  .  The soul without a physical body, such as Wugen Zhiping, can only fly in the air. Although the speed is extremely fast, there is a high possibility of being overtaken.  </p>

    Now that we are getting closer to the powerful ceremony, masters of transforming gods have come out one after another. In the Kun Imperial Capital, there are even more masters who have gathered. Once this old man¡¯s rootless soul is discovered, what will happen to him?The old man brought about catastrophe, and the rootless soul swaggered through the city. He was simply looking for death, and it was easy to lose his soul.  </p>

    "Roar! You little beast" The old man roared repeatedly, and the little soul continued to send out endless mana fluctuations to attract more thunder clouds.  </p>

    The old man was furious. Old Li destroyed his physical body and lost his physical cauldron. His Daoji was half useless. Even if he found a physical cauldron with superior equipment, he didn't know how many years it would take to recover.  to its heyday.  </p>

    "I don't believe it, I can't kill you!" As the old man's old voice spread between heaven and earth, the endless sea of ??thunderous clouds suddenly retreated like a tide.  The big purple thunder hand condensed into a small mountain-sized hand and shrouded down towards Old Li.  </p>

    The speed of the big hand's grabbing was so fast that it was almost like teleportation. Old Li stood up from the ground and tried to dodge to the side, but the force of the big hand was so fast that it was difficult for him to avoid it.  </p>

    ¡°Boom¡­¡±</p>

    Like a giant mountain moving, that big purple hand sent out a huge wave of mana, which suddenly enveloped the entire void where Old Li was. Five purple fingers, like huge pillars, squeezed towards Old Li.  go.  </p>

    "It's so easy to gather vitality. Have you ever asked the old pig? The nine days are changing, the thunder dragon's true form, the thunder of heaven and earth, listen to my command and return." A hundred-foot dragon roared, hovered up, and stood proudly on the thunder  Above the clouds.  As the Buddha Pig shouted loudly, thunder flew out from the mountain-like giant hand like a dragon, and flew into the Buddha Pig's body like a tired bird returning to its nest. Only the pure soul was left in the giant hand.  .  </p>

    "How is it possible, how is it possible, this is the original thunder energy that I have stored up for thousands of years, how could it be taken away by you, beast, beast?" The old man's soul was extremely frightened and angry.  </p>

    "Little guy, Grandpa Pig is here, please keep your life. Use it as nourishment for Grandpa Pig to restore his cultivation." A hundred-foot-long dragon roared at Kong Zhang, and with a big gulp, a huge suction force came out, sucking  The soul that turned into a big hand sucked it into his mouth.  </p>

    "Beast, beast, if you want to eat me, it's not that easy. I will fight with you. The power of the soul's origin, soul attack." The old man was extremely angry, and used the soul's condensed power to strike at the dragon.  </p>

    It¡¯s just that this hopeful blow, as soon as it landed on Shenlong, was blocked by a thin film, preventing it from making any progress.  </p>

    "Hahaha, old pig, the only treasure I have now is this Qiankun Brocade Clothes. It was the treasure that protected my soul when that old pervert beat me into the six realms of reincarnation. Not to mention your little soul attack.  , Even if you are a thousand times stronger, you can't even think of hurting me at all, just come in." The Buddha laughed and swallowed the soul in one mouthful.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, boss, you can save a lot of money this time." At this moment, Li Fugui's laughter came.  </p>

    "Boss, this old man is so rich. This treasure, hahahaha, is a thousand times more than what I have collected for decades. There is hope for my formation, hahaha, I finally don't have to be a burden."</  p>

    "Haha, Xiaofu, you have never been a burden. I wonder what these Six Tribulations Gods have in store?"</p>

    "Ah~~~," Li Fugui suddenly looked up to the sky and yelled, "His grandma is at a loss"</p>

    "What's wrong?" Old Li Fozhu turned around at the same time.  </p>

    "We forgot to collect the real magic weapon of Jade Dao. A Six-Tribulation God can be so rich, but what about the Nine-Tribulation God? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, what a loss, how rich I am.  I can't help but watch such a big treasure sneaking away in front of me. I didn't stop him. God, let me die. I didn't know that the lucky guy would pick up the treasure.  "No matter who he is, if he dares to take advantage of me, if I catch him, I will definitely rob him of his underwear," Li Fugui said fiercely, grabbing the ground with his head.  </p>

    "The Jade Dao was really destroyed by my Golden Ultimate Dao. His whole body, including the storage space, was shattered by the sharpness of the Golden Ultimate Dao. All his things will be involved in the turbulent flow of space.  Who will get it depends on God's will. Haha, maybe one day someone who is lucky will be hit by a magic weapon while walking. The opportunity comes from here." Old Li shook his head and smiled; "Today's battle.  The Six Tribulation Transformation Gods should not have that old immortal who dares to cause trouble again. The actions in three days will be much easier."</p>

    "Yes, we have quite a lot of enemies in the imperial capital. Now that the Taoist Transformers have surfaced one after another, no one still takes us seriously. This time, we need this chicken to scare those old monkeys.  Ah." Buddha Pig burped and said with a smile; "I really hope there are more stupid chickens like this, and the old pig will be happy."</p>

    ¡°We cooperated well today and didn¡¯t let this old man down at all.?See the flaw.  Only by giving him a hard blow, otherwise, even if you can kill him, it may not be that easy.  The Taoist Lord of Six Tribulations, the unparalleled overlord, is no longer a kitten or puppy after all.  "Lao Li looked at the traces of fighting around him and sighed;</p>

    "This old man is arrogant and doesn't take us seriously at all. How did he know that we had sensed his presence and made a plan to sacrifice his life for the flag." Li Fugui held the old man's chest tightly.  Wu Huan sighed; "What a good man. At least four levels of the Duan family's collection belong to him. The thousand-year collection of the thousand-year-old family is indeed beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It seems that the fastest way to make money these days is  Yes, it's still robbery. With the contribution of this old man who gave us wealth, we will probably be kicked out of the top ten aristocratic families after we become rich. Without a senior Taoist master in charge, it will only be a matter of time before we are divided.  ."</p>

    "It's no longer a matter of concern to break up the family. Our mission has been completed. Let's go back and see what other people have gained." Lao Li patted the dust on his clothes and said;</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 344: Preparation

    Cyclamen, VIP room.  </p>

    "Boss, it's been a day and they haven't come back yet. It seems that we are faster. I think we should go to the palace to explore first and see what tricks are there." Li Fugui lay on the chair.  Shang said boredly; "It would be best if Huang Qianyun could be rescued in advance."</p>

    "It's useless. Even if you can enter the palace, you can't see the princess. Now the princess is locked up in the royal secret world. There are masters of the Eight Tribulations of God Transformation sitting there. She is enclosed in the space flow layer. We can't get in at all.  Only after three days, on the night of the full moon, when the town sealing ceremony is held, and the moonlight is at its strongest, will the princess be taken out of the eternal town underground. Going there now will only scare the snake." Hu Dongdong walked in from the door, calmly.  The way;</p>

    "Now no one in the emperor knows that we are going to save Huang Qianyun. Snake has been frightened for a long time. He was so frightened." Li Fugui raised his eyebrows and said in a strange way; ever since he thought that Hu Dongdong had another conspiracy, he was very worried.  I can't stand Hu Dongdong's appearance.  Even talking to him is full of yin and yang.  </p>

    "Fugui, I was wrong. However, everyone in the world knows that you are good at formations, but they really don't know much about you. It will be up to you to crack the outer formations in three days. We cannot expose your methods in advance.  , Don't let people know that their high hopes and defense formation are nothing in front of you. You just have to endure it, and in two days, everyone in the world will know about your methods, Li Fugui. "Hu Dongdong doesn't do it either.  Annoyed, he explained with a smile</p>

    "That's right, with Fu Ye's methods, breaking through his big formation is just a matter of digging around and grabbing things. I will tolerate him for the time being, and let them see Fu Ye's methods in three days." Li Fugui snorted and lay down.  The chair was silent.  </p>

    "Savelife"</p>

    "Yeah" Lao Li, Li Fugui and Hu Dongdong all looked at the door in surprise.  </p>

    I saw a haggard, trembling skeleton covered with only a layer of skin being supported by a beautiful woman with a heroic appearance and leaking vitality.  When these two images were compared, the angel suddenly stepped on pig manure.  </p>

    "Brothersavelife, firstgivesomelifewater to replenishvitalqi," the skeleton said intermittently. Everyone felt that if this skeleton continued  If you say a few more words, your life will be exhausted.  </p>

    "Who are you? If you dare to pretend to be a ghost here, be careful. The rich man will slap you and you will fly to pieces, and you will never be reincarnated." Li Fugui jumped up from the chair and shouted;</p>

    ¡°Brother, I am¡­ Su¡­ Si¡­ Si¡­ Ah, hurry up¡­ and save¡­ my life.¡± The skeleton begged tremblingly.  </p>

    "What?" Li Fugui was shocked, and flicked a ping-pong ball-sized piece of water of life into Su Sisi's body; "How did you become like this? The energy loss is so serious, I just asked you to find Miao Cuicui.  Even if you work seven hundred times a night, it won¡¯t be like this.¡±</p>

    As soon as the life water ball was taken down, Su Sisi's complexion immediately improved a lot, and she sat down on the chair, while the beautiful woman stood behind him calmly; "What the hell, grandma, who is this turtle bastard general?"  "Heaven-Mending Jue" was changed to "Heaven-Stealing Jue". I finally used my sharp tongue to move the clouds and mist, and got her. Unexpectedly, I didn't use any means, I just held her hand.  She held her hand, and all the essence in her body was stolen like a river bursting its banks. She didn't even have the slightest ability to resist. No wonder she was called "The Art of Stealing Heaven". She was a fucking robber.  Practice hard work.¡±</p>

    "I didn't do it on purpose. Who made your Buddha and Demon True Essence be too attractive to others? The Thieving Heaven Technique violently moves and runs on its own. Even I can't control it, so it sucks your True Essence.  "I know I was wrong." The woman behind her looked at her nose and heart, with an expression on her face that said I was wrong.  </p>

    "Damn girl, what are you hiding behind? Why don't you come and see the elder brother soon?" Su Sisi shouted, and the woman immediately stepped forward to greet him, "The little girl Miao Cuicui has met the rich elder brother and met the elder brother Li," <  /p>

    "What the hell is going on? I'm confused, old rich man." Li Fugui's eyes widened.  The confused way;</p>

    "Hey, he dares to suck my life essence. How can I, Old Su, be so easy to get along with? I was not polite at the moment and pushed her directly. The overlord forced his bow. Let's see who can do nothing and kill whom. Haha, after a day and a night  In a peerless battle, Old Su Wo fought hard and finally subdued her. "Hahahahaha," Su Sisi shouted arrogantly;</p>

    "It's just a day and night of fighting, and you've been sucked out of all your energy. If you do it again, your life will be exhausted, so there's nothing to boast about. But although you are no different from a skeleton now, your foundation is stronger.  More than ten times, but why?" Lao Li snorted.</p>

    "Hehe, this time Lao Su and I made a desperate move. Although she lost all her true energy, her Heaven Stealing Technique was still the best.Adapted from the Heaven-Building Technique, after absorbing all my true energy, a strange power was transmitted back, combining the power of Buddha and demon into one. From then on, all the hidden dangers on my body disappeared, although I temporarily cultivated  It was greatly reduced, but my Buddhist skills and magic all moved according to my heart, and my Prajna Vajra body advanced. From then on, I no longer had any shackles, and I really made a lot of money.  The only irritating thing is that with the addition of an oil bottle, my dream of sleeping among thousands of flowers and having all the rain and dew on me may be behind me.  "Su Sisi looked excited at first, but then said depressed;</p>

    "Brother Sisi, you have a family that is enough for you. Why do you need to find someone else? The slave family can easily suck you dry. Even if there are thousands of flowers, if you have such a thief heart, can you still have the thief power?"  Miao Cuicui lay next to Su Sisi's ear and said softly: "Besides, if you dare to sleep among thousands of flowers, I will dare to plant a forest for you and let greenery decorate the whole world."</p>

    In an instant, Su Sisi¡¯s face turned as pale as pig liver.  "Let green decorate the whole world" is such a bold and outrageous statement.</p>

    "Hahahahaha"</p>

    "Well done, you have planted a forest. When he dies, you can bury him under the forest and protect him for eternity."</p>

    "Hahaha, you are worthy of being a Thief Immortal, you are worthy of being an Iron Lady, you are brave enough, you are brave enough." Hu Dongdong laughed, "Xiaosi, you are welcome to join our group. We can fight side by side again."</p>

    "Second brother, you are still so generous." Miao Cuicui rolled her eyes and smiled slightly,</p>

    "Do you think I'm dead? I'm flirting with each other." Su Sisi stood between the two of them,</p>

    "Hu Laoer, this is my food, you are not allowed to touch it."</p>

    "Miao Cuicui, you are my favorite, I don't allow you to look at him"</p>

    "Then what if I look at him?" Miao Cuicui smiled seductively.  </p>

    "If you dare to look at him, I will commit suicide." Su Sisi looked tragic.  </p>

    "Buddha Pig, do you think who among them surrendered?" Li Fugui touched the Buddha Pig and asked;</p>

    "Do you still need to ask? You can tell at a glance that this idiot Su Sisi has already surrendered to that girl and was beaten to death." Buddha said angrily; "You are an idiot."</p>

    "By the way, Hu Dongdong, didn't you go to find Jin Wanwan? Why didn't you see his shadow?"</p>

    "The matter has been decided. We will gather here in the afternoon two days later. Now, he is busy making money." Hu Dongdong smiled softly,</p>

    "Making money?"</p>

    "Yes, the magical power he has practiced is to use money to ward off ghosts. As long as the money is enough, he can attract a huge number of ghosts. It is best to use the strong to bully the weak and one to fight against many. Now he is going to make money by lending money.  Went. Two days later, Brother Li is going to spend some money. His condition is that he wants a ten-year-old elixir, the Blue Blood Pond Heart Grass, and all the money spent this time will be paid for by us."</p  >

    "Depending on his performance, if his contribution is worthy enough, I can give him a ten-thousand-year green blood pond heart grass. However, if he dares to deal with it, let alone the magic medicine. Li will still find trouble for him.  "Old Li responded; "Give him these thirty thousand-year-old elixir first. I believe it will be enough." He threw out a storage bag.</p>

    "Hahahaha, I, Hu Xiaofeng, am back, yo, everyone is here," Hu Xiaofeng somersaulted in through the window.  </p>

    "The tiger is back, I wonder what Xiaofeng has gained?" Lao Li asked when he saw the tiger Xiaofeng came back;</p>

    "Haha, the harvest is good. As soon as I entered the imperial capital, I felt a familiar smell. As expected, my eldest brother is really here. This time, I asked my eldest brother to take action. I think we can succeed.  The hope can be improved a bit. Li Rufeng, Mr. Hu is quite loyal," Hu Xiaofeng said happily;</p>

    "Nine Heavens Thunder Dragon Xingyun? He is a master. With his joining, a lot of the pressure we face has been shared. The hope of success is a little greater. Tiger, thank you for your hard work," Lao Li said to Hu Xiaofeng with a smile; <  /p>

    "Brother Li is right. Master Hu has worked hard this time. He has made a great contribution by being able to invite Long Xingyun, who is ranked sixth on the Supreme List. Lao Hu, thank you very much, thank you very much." Hu Dongdong interrupted.  ; After saying this, Hu Dongdong took the credit for inviting Long Xingyun, and the initiative to take action was in his hands.  What a strong performance.  </p>

    Listen to what Hu Dongdong said.  No one knew what it meant. Li Fugui was so angry that he slapped the table.  He was stopped by Lao Li's wink, "Haha, there are still two days before the action. We had a big battle yesterday and suffered a lot of losses. Let's take this opportunity to rest. I won't accompany you anymore."</p>

    "Oh, Brother Li showed off his power yesterday and killed off the Six Tribulations Grand Elder of the Duan Family. This made everyone dare not act rashly. It was really exciting and showed off our majesty. Since Brother Li is in danger, go quickly.  Rest, I won¡¯t stay any longer.?After all, the eldest brother will also be the main force in the big battle two days later.  Congratulations!" Hu Dongdong stood up and said;</p>

    "You're welcome, Li went first." Old Li shook his head, got up and left.  </p>

    "Humph" Li Fugui snorted, ignoring Hu Dongdong's smile and walked past with a cold face.  Buddha Pig didn't react at all. He lay on Li Fugui's shoulder and continued to digest the soul of the Supreme Elder of the Duan Family.  </p>

    "Old Li, why are you leaving in such a hurry? Wait for me, Mr. Hu also has something to say," Hu Xiaofeng said before following up.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 345: Breaking the Formation

    "Huh, that's too much. I think he doesn't know who he is anymore? He really thinks he is the master. He has even started to do things by any means. Huh," Li Fugui shouted coldly.  ;</p>

    "Whatever it takes? What did you sense?" Lao Li asked lightly</p>

    ; "Hu Dongdong's changes worry me." Hu Xiaofeng said suddenly</p>

    "Although Su Sisi's foundation has become ten times stronger, a shadow has been cast on his heart. Although he looks normal now, hum, I'm afraid he has been controlled by that woman, stealing the sky, mind control. Hu Dongdong is really  He is already prepared. Now he has Jin Wanwan, Miao Cuicui, Su Sisi, Wushuang, and Ren Xiaoxie is one of the Seven Bastards of Donghua. We don¡¯t know what their relationship is like. Although I  I can feel his sincerity, but I don't know which side he really prefers. Thanks to Mao Mao for finding his eldest brother Long Xingyun this time, otherwise we would really be at a disadvantage," Li Fugui said worriedly;  We have to pay millions of dollars, as if they are really trying to help us. Hum, their calculations are really good. They are much more concerned about rescuing Huang Qianyun than we are.  ¡±</p>

    "Also, the kitten should be careful, don't accidentally let him plot against you. This kind of mind control is good for defense, but we are not good at unlocking it. If you are trapped, you can only rely on the power of your own mind to break free.  Once you can't break free, your life will be ruined," Li Fugui said cautiously.  </p>

    "Don't worry, Mr. Hu, I have been ups and downs for seventy years, and I have never seen anything. The Supreme Ranking is not just about combat power, but also potential. Mr. Hu can be ranked seventh in the world, how can he be fooled by this little trick?  , It¡¯s a plot. As long as she doesn¡¯t come, if she really dares to take action against me, Master Hu won¡¯t mind killing her.¡± Hu Xiaofeng said with a proud smile;

    "In this case, you don't have to worry about him. As long as you can achieve your goal and rescue Huang Qianyun, that's enough. After we part ways in the future, everyone will go their own way, so why bother." Old Li shook his head and said softly,</p>

    "Brother, I don't care. I always feel that there is a big conspiracy in this. Hu Dongdong's current performance is just acting. He is using us. We are like a gun or a sword in his hand. In order to achieve his goals  Purpose, according to the script he gave me, step by step, this feeling of being led by the nose makes me very unhappy."  Li Fugui frowned and said;</p>

    "Be patient, no matter what the conspiracy is, it will be revealed one day. Now that we have the same goal, it doesn't matter if we are used by him. I believe that it won't be long before everything will have results. Xiao Fu also quickly uses the Duan family's  The old man's wealth will be sacrificed to the array. As long as he is strong enough, he can take back what he owes us." Lao Li sneered and said in a confident voice, "Tiger, when will your elder brother come over?" "  >

    "Big brother said that he will be with me all the way, and he will appear naturally at critical moments, so we don't need to worry about him."</p>

    "Well, it's a stupid choice to expose all your power. Let your elder brother hide in the dark. Hu Dongdong, although he is with us now, but before rescuing Huang Qianyun, nothing has happened yet  The conclusion is that I don¡¯t trust him to hand over my back. There is no room for mistakes in this operation.¡± Old Li said solemnly, ¡°I will take Xiao Fu to attack Xuanwu Gate the day after tomorrow. Tiger and Long Xingyun will go to Baihu Gate and let Xiao Xie attack.  Zhuque Gate and Qinglong Gate are handed over to Hu Dongdong. No matter what, Hu Dongdong is a friend who is helping us in name, so we can¡¯t let anyone look at us in despair.¡±</p>

    "Okay, now that the boss has decided, it's settled. The first formation protection is not difficult for me. I will do some work in the next two days. When the people arrive the day after tomorrow, I will be able to do it immediately  Break it open." Li Fugui responded;</p>

    "With two of my brothers in the White Tiger Clan, there will be no problem. I don't know what Ren Xiaoxie's methods are, and I don't know if the Vermillion Bird Clan can be sustained by him alone," Hu Xiaofeng said worriedly.  </p>

    "Of course not. Ren Xiaoxie's method is to exchange lives for lives. He has the strong vitality of the golden apple. I am sure that he can win, but even if he wins, he will no longer have fighting power. Therefore, I think  Let the Buddha Pig go with him to help him." Old Li shook his head; "After breaking through the four gates and entering the palace, we must have enough power to deal with the masters in the palace. We have brought enough water of life to replenish it.  "Power," Lao Li took out eight wine jars and lined them up on the table, "two jars for each person, one jar of water of life, and one jar of blazing man's blood."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    ??No more gossip, time flies by, August 15th is here in the blink of an eye.  </p>

    Outside the Kun Palace, you can see the Forbidden City covered by light curtains from a distance. Lao Li and others stood blatantly outside the light curtains.  </p>

    "Boss, we came to the palace to rob people. Now it seems like we are going to break in blatantly. Isn't it too arrogant?" Li Fugui said with some worry;</p>"Hahahaha, you have to fight blatantly to look happy and heroic. Mr. Tiger has long wanted to be able to break into the imperial capital one day and fight on the top of the Forbidden City. That is a real man, a great hero, and he has come to this world in vain.  Take a walk. If you are afraid, after breaking the formation, wait outside and watch Master Hu kill him seven in and seven out." Hu Xiaofeng smiled boldly, licking his lips, with a bloodthirsty edge in his eyes.  </p>

    "Fart, kitten, you are scared. It's just that Mr. Fu thinks that a sneak attack is much less laborious than a frontal assault. With our posture, even if a pig sees it, he will know to strengthen his defenses," Li Fugui said; "What's more,  , they are much better than pigs"</p>

    "Green Turtle, your skin is itchy. If you insult the pig again, Grandpa Pig will let you taste the power of the pig." The Buddha Pig floating in the air glared at Li Fugui and cursed;</p>

    "Fugui is too worried. I'm afraid Emperor Yan knew the news a month ago that we are going to enter the palace to rob people. Today's ceremony must be heavily guarded. No matter whether we attack by surprise or break in through the main entrance, the result will be the same. In this case, we are here  It's better to fight in an open and honest manner to show our strength and improve our morale," Hu Dongdong said.</p>

    "Are you all ready? The time has come. Let's start taking action. Fugui, the Yin-Yang Formation in the first level depends on you." Hu Dongdong asked.  Said to Li Fugui;</p>

    "Don't worry, follow me." Li Fugui walked up to the light curtain, turned the tortoise shell on his body back to the size of a palm, pulled it upward, and shouted; "Xuantian tortoise shell, Yuantian borrows the power to use the formation to break the door, open." He just finished speaking  , the Xuantian tortoise shell emits bright light, and mysterious formations fly out from the Xuantian tortoise shell. After a complicated arrangement in the air, they turn into a ray of light and shine on the light curtain in front.  </p>

    "Lead" Li Fugui led the tortoise shell and drew a small door three feet long and three feet wide above the light curtain.</p>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, everyone, keep up, don¡¯t run around,¡± Li Fugui said and jumped into the cave.  </p>

    "It's so easy to break the Yin-Yang Formation? This royal guarding formation is not that good at all," Hu Xiaofeng sneered; "It's a shame that this broken formation has been established here for so many years.  It's hard to live up to the reputation, really." Shaking his head disdainfully, Hu Xiaofeng rushed over.  </p>

    "Don't move," Li Fugui shouted, and the originally calm air shook violently as the tiger roared into the air. A gray light emerged in the air and struck towards the tiger roaring wind.</p>

    "Hmph, you don't have any power at all, are you trying to scare me? You're a little trick, look at my white tiger's soul-chasing claws." Hu Xiaofeng waved his hand nonchalantly and threw out five claws. Unexpectedly, the gray glow was not affected by the five claws at all.  Affected, the five claw awns seemed to hit the air, passing through the gray awn, and the gray awn quickly sliced ??towards Hu Xiaofeng</p>

    "Get away," Li Fugui was anxious. He flicked the tortoise shell in his hand and turned it into a stream of light, hitting Hu Xiaofeng's body hard and knocking him away.</p>

    Even so, the gray light passed by Hu Xiaofeng, only slightly grazing his body, and then opened a half-foot-long gash, and blood immediately flowed down.</p>

    "Boss, don't let him fall to the ground, pull him back quickly", Li Fugui shouted urgently;</p>

    "Okay, Lao Li sucked the palm of his hand, and used his dragon-capturing hand" to pull back Hu Xiaofeng, who was flying in mid-air.  </p>

    "Grandma, it's so powerful. What the hell is this? With my physical body's defense, I was injured like this just by a slight scratch. If that blow were to hit me hard, Lord Tiger and I would have to be cut in two."  After Hu Xiaofeng was brought back, he immediately broke out in a cold sweat.</p>

    "Don't move. I have not broken the formation, and it is impossible to break it. This is the royal formation that has been used to protect the country for thousands of years. How can it be so easy to deal with? My ability is only within it.  It's just a matter of finding a safe route. This formation has gathered tens of thousands of years of power. Each attack seems harmless, but it is actually extremely powerful. If you don't understand the formation, it is simply a delusion to break into the palace.  One blow was the Blade of Chaos formed by the fusion of the Yin and Yang forces in the formation. Of course, it was not the real Blade of Chaos that created the world. It was just the surface of the combination of Yin and Yang. But even so, it was easy for Ye to kill the golden elixir and kill the gods.  "Li Fugui explained;</p>

    "It's so powerful and peerless. With such a large formation blocking you, how did you break into the palace and then break out again?" Hu Xiaofeng turned around and asked peerless Wushuang who had his eyes closed.  </p>

    "The body is a sword, the heart is a sword, I am the only sword, this formation cannot stop me" Jueshi Wushuang softly spat out a few words.  </p>

    "The body is a sword, the heart is a sword, and I am the only sword," Hu Xiaofeng savored it carefully; "What does this sentence mean, Lord Hu, I don't understand it at all."</p>

    "Because that day, this formation was not activated at all. This formation consumes a lot of energy, so how could it be activated at an ordinary time?"???  ¡±</p>

    "What a cheat"</p>

    "Follow me, don't move." Li Fugui took back the turtle shell, and the magic power in his hand surged in, constantly deducing the way to survive in the formation, "Go, third from the left,"</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    Second from the right,</p>

    The last one</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 346: Battle with Xuanwu Gate

    A group of people followed Li Fugui, circling back and forth in the formation. After spending a cup of tea, they finally broke through the range of the formation and came to the city.  </p>

    "Phew, it finally came out. This ghost formation is really annoying,"</p>

    "The formation below cannot be passed by tricks. You must kill the guards at the four gates. Everyone goes to his place." Hu Dongdong said, "I, Sisi, Cuicui, Baiwan, Wushuang, will break through the Qinglong Gate.  The rest will be left to Brother Li and everyone else."  After that, several people flew towards Qinglong Gate.  </p>

    "Shit, was Mr. Fu's attempt to break the formation just a trick? If it weren't for me, how would you have gotten in, villain!" Li Fugui spat.  </p>

    "Why bother about him, Xiao Xie, Buddha and Pig, go to Zhuque Gate, Tiger and Dragon Brothers, go to White Tiger Gate, Xiao Fu and me, go to Xuanwu Gate. Don't waste time, let's go" Lao Li ordered.  </p>

    "Okay, let's go."  </p>

    "Xiao Fu, let's go, let's go and see what the Xuanwu Sect is capable of?"</p>

    "Who is coming? The Royal Emperor is here, who dares to be presumptuous?" A middle-aged man in Tsing Yi appeared on the Xuanwu Gate.  </p>

    "Demon Lord Li Rufeng, you are here only to save my disciple, and you don't want to kill rashly. You are not my opponent, please stay away.</p>

    "Hahahaha, it's a joke. You, a little monk at the fifth level of metamorphosis, who has not even cultivated the golden elixir, dare to be presumptuous in front of me. Today I will educate you for your father and let you know how powerful the world is.  High, how thick the ground is!¡±</p>

    I saw him stretching out his big hand, and the soul transformed into a big golden hand, grabbing it forward, and a vast wave of Gang Qi came out from the big hand.  </p>

    Lao Li casually swung his fist forward.  </p>

    "Poof!"</p>

    A seemingly random punch actually shattered the big golden hand that was grabbing at him, and also hit Huang Shixuan's outstretched right hand.  </p>

    Huang Shixuan¡¯s right hand hit his bones to pieces.  </p>

    "Roar!"</p>

    Huang Shixuan roared and retreated away. The opponent's punch was so powerful that it was unbelievable. It actually broke the bones of his right hand, which made Huang Shixuan shocked and angry.  </p>

    "How did you, a small fifth-level warrior, become so powerful? Pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, what kind of cultivation do you have?"</p>

    Huang Shixuan stared at Lao Li with a look of shock on his face, "My cultivation level? You don't need to know anymore! If you don't let me go, then die."</p>

    "Lao Li has already developed murderous intent. No matter who it is, no one can block my way."  Those who stand in the way will die.  </p>

    "Hmph! You want to kill me? Just you?"</p>

    Huang Shixuan sneered, after all, he was the Second Tribulation Divine Lord.  With a large formation to rely on, the Xuanwu Sect relies on strong defense and self-healing ability. In an instant, his right hand has healed. Here, even the Three Tribulations Dao Lord who is one level higher than him can't do anything to him.  What's more, he is a small fifth-level warrior,</p>

    Huang Shixuan is very confident.  </p>

    "Hmph! Isn't it so easy to kill you? I'll kill you for you to see." Lao Li took a step forward and said "touch!" The whole earth trembled, like a giant taking steps.  </p>

    A powerful aura came out of Lao Li's body, and the energy, blood, essence and smoke rushed out from his heavenly spirit like a dragon, rising straight into the sky.  </p>

    "Whathow can you be so strong? You are definitely not a fifth-level monk. You are old and immortal. You are pretending to be young."</p>

    Huang Shixuan was shocked and cursed, turned around and left. The opponent was stronger than he had expected. If he didn't leave, the opponent could really kill him.  </p>

    From Lao Li¡¯s body, he sensed a great threat.  </p>

    "Want to leave? Have you asked me?"</p>

    " Lao Li sneered. He took one step forward, dragged the Nine Dragons Pan Yun stick backwards, directly across the void, caught up with Huang Shixuan, and then smashed it directly with the stick. The powerful force directly shook the void of heaven and earth.  </p>

    "The Great Shift of the Black Tortoise Sky Ring"</p>

    Huang Shixuan shouted loudly, and the void around him suddenly started to turbulence like water waves. Lao Li hit it with a stick, and he felt that his stick seemed to have been empty.  A heavy force came out from behind, but Lao Li dodged it. What, moved my power to my back, what a wonderful magical power.  </p>

    However, even if a lot of power was transferred, Huang Shixuan was also severely injured. His limited magical power could not completely remove the power contained in Lao Li's stick. He was blown away by the stick, with a big mouthful.  Vomiting blood.  </p>

    "You still have some ability if you can survive my blow without dying."</p>

    &nbsp;"You old immortal, you are at least the fourth calamity god, and you are still here pretending to be young?"</p>

    Huang Shixuan vomited blood, and the clothes on his chest were stained with blood. Even though he had magical powers, he was still severely injured.  </p>

    "Humph!"</p>

    " Lao Li sneered and said nothing. He pressed forward directly. The energy and blood in his body was as strong as a real dragon, and the real energy in his body was as surging as the waves of the sea.  </p>

    "Take another stick from me" said one sentence, the vitality between heaven and earth was suddenly aroused, and a mighty force gathered more and more on the Nine Dragons Pan Yun stick.  Lao Li sneered and slowly raised the stick.  </p>

    "Xuanwu magical power, the kingdom of beasts, town after town"</p>

    Huang Shixuan took action with all his strength, using his strongest magical power, and an extremely powerful wave of Gang Qi spread out from his body.  Passed underground.  The hills above the earth miraculously rose up one after another, and each hillock turned into a beast. In an instant, the place turned into a sea of ??beasts, and every beast rushed towards Lao Li.  </p>

    When Lao Li saw this scene, he couldn't help but feel shocked. He only felt a strong force binding him in the void. He couldn't sense the breath of the outside world, including Li Fugui's breath.</p>

    "Completely integrating one's own artistic conception with magical powers, creating a virtual realm, and actually condensing the power of pseudo heaven and earth, good magical powers, and good methods. However, you can't be the king of humans, but the king of beasts, you can think of it."</p>

    ¡°Bump!¡±</p>

    Lao Li's body was shaken for a while, and the beasts rushed towards him, trying to tear him into pieces, but they were shattered by the violent force rushing out of him.  </p>

    "How is it possible! Your body is restrained, but you still have the power to fight back?"</p>

    This time, Huang Shixuan was completely shocked. The opponent was trapped by his magical power at the bottom of the box, but he still had the power to fight back?  How far can you hold on?  </p>

    "You are too underestimated to trap me just like that. Crazy? God? Change"</p>

    Old Li sneered slightly, and directly activated the Mad God Transformation. His white hair instantly turned blood red, and the evil aura that reached the sky took shape around him.  At this moment, even the real small world can't restrain him, let alone this is just a fake small world.  ,</p>

    "But seeing Lao Li roaming freely among all the beasts, the power of the pseudo heaven and earth could no longer suppress him. He swept away with one stick after another, causing the entire void to shake.  </p>

    Millions of ferocious beasts were destroyed one after another by Lao Li.  </p>

    This is already Huang Shixuan¡¯s strongest strength and most fundamental trump card.  If he still can't take down Lao Li, he will definitely die.  </p>

    "The stars are falling!"</p>

    Huang Shixuan's voice sounded in this fake world, and Lao Li felt a terrifying wave rushing down from the top of his head.  </p>

    In the sky, stars are dotted, and an aura of destruction is brewing among these stars.  Gradually filling every inch of heaven and earth, spreading throughout the entire void.  </p>

    ¡°Boom¡­¡±</p>

    The stars were falling, and along with them, the dim sky was also sinking. The entire void was filled with murderous aura, and the terrifying power shattered everything.  </p>

    "The world is turned upside down. Is this the earth is turned upside down?"  The momentum of these heavens slowly pressing down made Lao Li feel great pressure, just like a mortal watching Mount Tai slowly falling from the sky above his head. This was a kind of spiritual oppression.  .  </p>

    "Okay! You are the most powerful person I have ever seen in using artistic conception. However, this is the only way to make it interesting!"</p>

    Lao Li raised his head and looked up, the divine light in his eyes flashed, a strong energy surged in his body, and streams of energy and blood like a big dragon rushed out of Lao Li's body.  </p>

    His long blood-colored hair was fluttering in the wind, and his eyes were bursting with blood. It was like the reincarnation of the ancient god of death. Cracks like spider webs appeared in the void around him. The mighty power in his body almost shattered everything around him.  of void.  </p>

    "Take my stick"</p>

    "You let the stars fall, and I will blow up the sky. Look at your stars, where do you rely on them, and where do people wait!"</p>

    Lao Li did not retreat. Instead, he got stronger when he encountered a strong force, and he directly blasted upward with a single blow.  </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    Endless power rushed out from Lao Li's Pan Yun stick, turning into a huge nine-dragon divine pillar that reached the sky and the earth, reaching down to the ground and reaching up to the sky.  Make this place a false world.  Hold it in between.  </p>

    The whole world was shaken by Lao Li's blow. Huang Shixuan's magical power almost collapsed, and the falling stars and the sky were also pushed down by Lao Li.  </p>

    This is an extremely shocking scene. A huge pillar reaches the sky and the earth, holding up the sky.  </p>

    "Today, I will pierce your sky and see what you can do to me?" Lao Li held the giant pillar and raised it to the sky.  </p>

    ¡°Boom¡­¡±</p>

    "It's like two heavens and earth are colliding and impacting, the sky is collapsing, and the stars in the sky are shattered by this stick.  </p>

    "How is this possible"</p>

    Huang Shixuan was roaring. He never expected that the opponent would be so powerful, and that his unique skills could not do anything to him.  </p>

    "Hoar! 100% of your strength, take a stick from me, Lao Li!"</p>

    Lao Li was roaring. Under this blow, the sky finally collapsed and turned into stars all over the sky, dissipating into the void.  </p>

    ¡°Bump!¡±</p>

    There was a big earthquake, as if the heaven and earth were destroyed. After Lao Li shattered the sky, all the visions disappeared in an instant, and Lao Li immediately sensed the breath of the outside world.  Still before the Xuanwu Gate.  </p>

    Not far in front of him, he saw Huang Shixuan sitting cross-legged under the Xuanwu Gate plaque, his head hanging in front of the bear, with blood dripping from his body. There was no life left on his body.  </p>

    "When the artistic conception is destroyed, this Tao disappears." The moment his magical power of the false artistic conception of heaven and earth was broken, his vitality had been wiped out.  The dead can no longer die.  </p>

    "What a pity for a generation of talents. Your artistic conception is destined to have an unlimited future. Your artistic conception is a great addition to my small universe. You deserve to die. You deserve to die"</p>

    "For your contribution to my Tao, you should not die in the wilderness. Let you stay in Xuanwumen forever and rest in peace." Old Li was very calm and patted Huang Shixuan lightly.  </p>

    "Poof!"</p>

    A gust of breeze blew by, and Huang Shixuan's body made a soft sound, exploded, turned into a blood mist, and penetrated into the ground.</p>

    A bit of pure true spirit emerged in the blood.  </p>

    "Enter reincarnation, a generation of talents, and in the next life, you can embark on the path of spiritual practice again!"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 347: Era

    "Boss, didn't you say, try not to kill anyone? Why did you kill the first one?" Li Fugui walked forward and asked Lao Li;</p>

    "No killing? I was so happy during the fight that I forgot about it," Lao Li thought for a moment and said, "It's bad luck for him. Let's go. I'll give them some tips."</p>

    Lao Li opened a passage in the small universe. Immediately, four colorful clouds gathered in the sky, dividing them into four teams. One was Cheng Bai, which was tens of thousands of white fist-sized spiritual insects. They were all white and cute in appearance, but they were famous vicious creatures thousands of years ago.  , soul-eating insects that make a living by devouring spiritual energy, leaving everything they pass by desolate.  </p>

    Cheng Jin is also composed of tens of thousands of golden fist-sized spiritual insects. The whole body is pure gold. It is the ninth most ferocious insect in the world. Gold-eating insects feed on hard objects and can swallow magic weapons and rocks.  </p>

    One line is green, the size of a fist, tens of thousands in number, and the whole body is green. It is the twelfth most ferocious insect in the world. It devours the essence of all things for food. Wherever it passes, no vegetation grows, and no chickens or dogs are left.  .  </p>

    ? One line is gray, the same size as a fist, there are tens of thousands of them, and the whole body is gray. They are the seventh most ferocious insect in the world. They can break the world's restrictions and feed on the restrictions.  It is the ultimate treasure for home travel.  </p>

    "Boss, is this true?" Li Fugui asked in surprise;</p>

    "Yes, they are those rubbish spirit insects in Wanshou Mountain. When I suppressed them forever, these insect beasts fell into my hands. Unfortunately, I am not interested in raising and controlling spirit insects and spirit beasts. Other spirit beasts  They were all refined by me to restore my power. Only these spiritual insects have great potential, so I couldn¡¯t bear to melt them away. I just used them to disrupt the palace today?¡± Lao Li replied.  </p>

    "These spiritual insects have become intelligent. Boss, are you sure you can control them now?" Li Fugui looked at the chaotic spiritual insects flying around the palace.  </p>

    "No, let them fly away on their own. They were snatched anyway, so I won't feel bad even if they die. Let them go," Lao Li shook his head and said nonchalantly.  </p>

    "This is all money, boss. The Ten Thousand Beast Sect was founded with these spirit insects and spirit beasts. Each of these spirit insects is worth hundreds of spirit stones and thousands of taels of silver. Do you know that at this moment,  You spilled tens of millions of spirit stones and billions of silver in one go. Boss, with this money, let's discuss it directly with Huang Bijun and buy Huang Qianyun directly. It might be enough. It's too much.  "Li Fugui was extremely distressed and said anxiously</p>

    "Haha, Xiaofu, why do you care so much about these external things? If you don't bring them with you in life, you won't take them with you in death. Besides, there are many things that can't be bought with money. Let's go and enter the palace." Opening the Xuanwu Gate, Old Li walked in with his head held high.  .  </p>

    When entering, Su Sisi, Miao Cuicui and others were under siege, while Peerless Wushuang was confronting a white-haired old man.  </p>

    "Someone breaks into the palace again, all officers and men, kill"</p>

    "Xiao Fu, you find a place to hide and arrange the teleportation array. Leave this place to me." After Lao Li said that, he let go of his breath, and the dragon's energy and blood shot straight into the sky.</p>

    Bang</p>

    Bang</p>

    Bang</p>

    The Nine Dragon Pan Yun stick in Lao Li's hand danced wildly, causing people to flip over wherever it passed. With a sweep of the long stick, everyone he touched was blown into a bloody mist by the tyrannical force.  </p>

    "Boss Li, leave us alone. They can't hurt us yet. Go and help Wushuang. As long as you kill the old man, we will be safe."</p>

    "Okay," Lao Li responded, and then walked towards Jue Jue Shi Wushuang.  </p>

    With Lao Li's fighting power, how could these guards who were less than golden elixirs be able to stop him? With the Nine Dragons Pan Yun stick, he would die if he hit him, and he would be injured if he touched him. He could easily create a trail of blood.  Straight to the center, a place like no other.  </p>

    "You're here." Jueshi Wushuang closed his eyes and faced the old man opposite.  Don't dare to relax at all.  </p>

    "It's a pity that I'm not as fast as you,"</p>

    "It's different. I tried my best with that move. If I caught it, I would live. If I couldn't catch it, I would die."</p>

    "Old man, who are you? I only want to save my disciple from the sea of ??misery this time, and I don't want to be an enemy of you and others. Why do you need to go through this muddy water again," Lao Li said to the old man opposite;</p>

    "I am Sun Bingyun, the seventh generation of Huangtian Wuji, Huang Qiying, the royal protector of the Kun Dynasty. How can you say Muddy Waters? You two are both unparalleled talents. Your future achievements will be greater than mine. You are expected to become a heavenly man. Why?  It's so unwise to seek death here. You should leave now. I owe you a favor. How about I spare your life?" Huang Qiying said with a gentle expression.</p>

    "I am only here for my disciple. Let my disciple go. I owe you a favor. Girl Qianyun is also a member of your royal family. To seal the town forever is too much," Old Li said in a deep voice;</p>

    &nbsp; "Qianyun is my bloodline. Her father is my grandson and my great-granddaughter. The old man also knows that this is unfair to her and is reluctant to part with her. However, if the dragon vein of the town is destroyed, all the people of the world will wish to  The power backlashed, and the royal family lost seventy-two collateral bloodlines and nine direct bloodlines in the past three months. And she has the heavenly veins, which has the ability to resist the backlash of heaven and earth. As long as he is suppressed forever in the dragon's lair, Kun can still survive.  1800 years of glory. She is the daughter of the royal family, so she must shoulder the responsibilities of the royal family. Although the old man is reluctant to let go, she must do this. If she doesn't do this, the royal family will perish. I know that you two came to save her sincerely.  Sincerity, for the sake of my great-granddaughter, I am telling you so much. If not, although you two are extremely talented, you will definitely not be able to get out of this house today and you will all perish. "I will give you one last chance."  Qiying shouted: "Retreat or not?"</p>

    "You have murderous intentions and want to shake my heart with words," Peerless Wushuang said slowly; "Let's fight."</p>

    "I will definitely take Huang Qianyun away today. Whoever stops him will be killed. Let's fight." Lao Li pulled out his long stick and pointed slightly.  </p>

    "Things who don't know life and death are so shameless. I really don't dare to kill people." Huang Qiying was angry; "Then just die."</p>

    "Wait a minute," Lao Li shouted loudly; "The fighting here is not exciting enough. If you are brave enough," Lao Li waved two wine jars to Jue Shi Wushuang and Huang Qiying, "Follow me, we will fight here today."  A battle on the top of the Forbidden City will leave a good story for those who come after you. "Old Li stood on the top of the Forbidden Palace, the largest palace in the center of the palace, opened the mud seal and drank strong wine; "Please"</p>

    "After today, this world will belong to us and the younger generation. The drama of your lives is over and it's time to exit." Peerless Wushuang said coldly; "This is our era."</p>

    "Wei Yuesheng's blazing male blood, good wine. Good wine, your era? What a joke, at your young age, how many roads have you traveled, how many landscapes you have seen, yet you dare to say that this is your era, only" Huang Qiying  He raised the wine jar and drank it down: "If I had to wait until these gods and Taoists were still here, you wouldn't have a chance to get ahead."</p>

    "With you here, we don't have a chance to get ahead. So, if I kill you, my time will come?" Peerless Wushuang raised his head and drank a sip of strong wine. "Aftertaste, he said indifferently;</p>

    "You have such a strong tone, little guy. You want to kill us, but you are not enough." There are so many masters in the world today. There are no less than a hundred Taoist masters who have transformed into gods. Qingsongzi, Jade Taoist, Dongfang Wuji, Qiu bearded guest, Xue Daozhen.  Broken soul, Helan's storm reverses everything.  The Eight Wonders of Tianmen are still there, how can you rise up to the storm?  "Huang Qiying smiled disdainfully; "These eight people are all at the peak of the Nine Tribulations of God Transformation and can ascend to the upper world at any time.  Don't talk about you. Even Murong Longcheng can't do anything to them. Who among you dares to kill?  Half a month ago, Lord Jade Dao and Zhendao shattered his palms in Tingtao Valley, punished Dongfang Yunduan, and settled a century-old hatred. His grace and grace captivated the world. Who can stop him? Who dares to stop him?  After all, this world is dominated by our generation.  you?  Still a long way to go.  "Except for Lao Li and others, no one knows that Yu Dao's true body is dead, and no one will believe that Yu Dao's true body is dead, just because he is at the peak of the Nine Tribulations and can fly to the upper world at any time. Unless he wants to die, otherwise there will be no one in the world.  No one can kill him. </p>

    "You are wrong. Half a month ago, I was in Tingtao Valley outside Tongtian City. I witnessed with my own eyes that Dongfang Yunduan and Yu Daozhen had both fallen and entered the six realms of reincarnation together. Your era has really passed. Now, it is us  It's time for you to leave." Old Li threw away the wine jar in his hand and pointed his long stick at him, "Let Li free you now."</p>

    "You said that Jade Dao Zhen has fallen, I don't believe it. You said you want to kill me, I believe it. It just depends on whether you have this ability. The old man has only practiced one kind of Kung Fu in his life, and only cultivated one vitality. That is my Royal  The ice chapter in the ancestral heavenly book "Huang Ji Jingshi Lu", Black Emperor Ice Emperor Art, you try my first move first." Huang Qiying sneered slightly at the corner of his mouth.  As soon as his body moved, the dense ice blades around him danced wildly in the air, and the artistic conception of ice and snow was released, covering Lao Li in the air.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li seemed to be standing in a world of ice and snow,</p>

    An iceberg emerged in this snow-white world. Countless ice cubes splashed, forming sharp and cold ice blades. At a glance, it looked like billions of ice blades swirling and churning, which was extremely terrifying.  </p>

    "The name of this move is Ice Dance"</p>

    After Huang Qiying said that, billions of ice blades whirled, forming an extremely fierce ice blade storm. The glacier disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and countless ice-edge ice cubes flew into the sky and merged into the ice storm.  At a sudden look, the sky was filled with sharp ice blades, reaching up to the sky and down to the earth. It was like billions of shining ice blades sweeping across the sky and the earth. It was extremely terrifying.  </p>

    "It is also the magical power of artistic conception. This is true for the royal gods. Their magical powers are transmitted from heaven and humans and cannot be compared with the outside world's casual cultivators. Could it be that the complete combination of artistic conception and magical powers is the right way." Lao Li facedThinking peacefully in the heart of this huge storm, I dragged my long stick backwards and let the ice blades hit my body one after another. "With the strength of my body, your ice blades cannot hurt me at all. Dance of Ice,  Beauty is beautiful, but it is flashy but not real. I have received hundreds of them, but they are useless. ",</p>

    "Really?"</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The sound of ice blades clashing with each other resounded throughout this virtual world. Lao Li was completely enveloped by the ice storm. He saw the ice edges, ice crystals, ice blades, and ice spikes raging in the ice storm, destroying everything in the world.  It was all ground into pieces, and among the flying stone and ice chips, a figure was trapped in the storm.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 348: Father and Daughter

    Many ice edges, ice crystals, and ice blades came over, forming extremely cold power, and condensed into glaciers again.  </p>

    "This second move, name; the world is frozen"</p>

    Gradually, the stone chips and ice chips dissipated one after another, and the energy storm that destroyed the world gradually stopped. The snow-white world disappeared. Thousands of feet above the Forbidden City, a glacier suddenly formed.  </p>

    The crystal glacier is thousands of meters high and hundreds of meters thick, like a huge clear crystal. In the center of the glacier, Lao Li still maintains his standing posture, dragging the Nine Dragon Pan Yun stick backwards. It has not changed at all and seems to have never moved.  .  </p>

    However, his body was imprisoned by the thick glacier. When everyone stared at it, they could still see a stream of crystal-white cold air continuously penetrating into his body.  </p>

    The gentle moonlight shines on this thousand-meter iceberg, reflecting a gorgeous and cold light.  </p>

    "What a pity for a generation of heroes. You are all too proud. If you join forces to attack, you can still resist three points. However, if you go it alone, you are seeking death." Huang Qiying sighed slightly; "Unparalleled, the devil has already  It¡¯s your turn to die.¡±</p>

    "Really? If he dies so easily, he is no longer the Demon King. Look again." Although Jueshi Wushuang closed his eyes tightly, all the scenes from the outside world appeared in his mind, even more vivid than seeing with his eyes.  Ten times clearer.  </p>

    At this moment, the bright moon in the sky suddenly changed, as if it had grown twice in size. A huge jade plate hung in the sky. Countless moonlight no longer dispersed, but condensed into a pillar of moonlight, which descended from the sky.  , covering the iceberg, at the same time, the stars in the sky shine and countless starlights gather and condense into small starlight clusters, falling on the iceberg like rain, passing through the layers of ice without any obstacles, sinking into the old  Lee's body.  </p>

    In the heart of the glacier, deep in Lao Li's eyes, a bloody light suddenly flashed.  Then Lao Li's body trembled strangely, causing the stars in the sky to tremble.</p>

    The thousand-meter iceberg turned into ice powder all over the sky during this earthquake, and was swallowed by Lao Li in one gulp.  Carrying the power of the stars in the sky and the power of the essence of the blue moon, Lao Li took a step forward, and the long stick followed a wonderful trajectory and struck down hard with great grace.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Huang Qiying was hit by a stick, stars flew all over his body, and his body was thrown far away.  </p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    "Lao Li's face was cold, and there was no emotion in his eyes. He pursued him with a long stick and continued to bombard him indiscriminately.  </p>

    Huang Qiying's body was swaying in the void like a kite with its string broken, but it never fell.  </p>

    "Ice-encapsulated armor is indestructible"</p>

    The extremely cold air overflowed from his body, and the thick white mist covered his whole body, causing thick ice armor to form outside his body. At a glance, Huang Qiying looked like a huge ice sculpture, crystal clear  Shiny.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The three sticks were connected, tearing apart the sky, whistling ear-piercingly, hitting Huang Qiying's body again and again.  </p>

    The ice armor exploded, and Huang Qiying's body spattered with blood and broken ice shards. The thick white cold air wrapped around his whole body, firmly protecting his body. Although his body was covered with bruises, it did not damage his roots.  </p>

    "This ice-cold armor is the third move he created by combining the unique skills he obtained from the Emperor Jingshi Lu with his own talent. It is a purely defensive move, ice-sealed armor." He gave up his attack power and went through countless  After repeated training, this defense becomes stronger and unbreakable.  </p>

    Although Lao Li's three sticks are strong, they can't hurt his roots.</p>

    With the long stick in his hand pulling the shining wings of stars, Lao Li followed the trajectory of the stars, constantly changing directions, shooting towards Huang Qiying with the ethereal and dazzling scenery.  </p>

    Huang Qiying has only cultivated the power of extreme cold for thousands of years in his life, and the essence of extreme cold in his body is extremely rich.  </p>

    Lao Li knew very well that Huang Qiying was powerful and powerful. Once he made a move, he would spare no effort and fully activate his energy.  After the transformation of the Mad God, he pulled the mighty power of the stars and the brightness of the bright moon into one stick, and launched a violent attack like a violent storm.  </p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    The violent roar that shook the earth came from the place above the Forbidden Palace where Huang Qiying was, where ice shards flew and countless broken ice crystals shone brightly, dazzlingly.  </p>

    The ice-encapsulated armor protected Huang Qiying's whole body. Under such a fierce attack, his body was as hard as ten thousand years of black ice. It was indestructible. Wherever the collision occurred, the sound of clanging gold and iron could be heard.  </p>

    A series of dazzling changes shocked the other fierce fighters in the palace. They all stopped fighting and looked at the two warring parties with burning eyes.  </p>

    ??Old Li, who was blocked by the glacier, shattered the iceberg in just a moment, emerged proudly, held the stars and the moon, swept away the Supreme God of Transformation with his stick, and killed the Emperor Qi?The suppressed force was unable to be exerted for a short period of time, and then waves of indiscriminate bombings broke out, leaving Huang Qiying exhausted to deal with it and unable to counterattack at all.  </p>

    This series of battles made everyone forget that they were fighting and that the enemy was right in front of them. It took a while before they all realized what was going on.  </p>

    "How is it possible that this demon king can actually suppress the Taoist Lord of Six Tribulations? Am I still dreaming without waking up?"</p>

    "He can actually pull the moonlight and stir the power of the stars?"</p>

    "I didn't expect Boss Li to be so strong that he could suppress the Six Tribulations Shinto Lord"</p>

    "No, although the brat is strong, he is not strong enough to suppress the Six Tribulations Dao Lord. In fact, Huang Qiying only used five points of his strength to fight him. You see, he has been at a disadvantage so far.  , was beaten very badly and had no power to fight back, but the brat didn¡¯t damage his foundation at all,¡± Buddha Pig sighed;</p>

    "Why is this?"</p>

    "Because, even Huang Qiying would never dare to ignore that person. That threat does not need to be ignored by Lao Li. He is the peerless person who has been waiting for the opportunity to take action."</p>

    "Yes, the sword is the ultimate and unparalleled. He is a true swordsman. According to legend, he refined himself into a divine sword. With his sharpness, as long as he gets the chance, even the Six Tribulation Gods can use it.  The danger of falling."</p>

    "Where's Hu Dongdong? Why haven't I seen him yet?"</p>

    "I don't know, I've never seen him come out of Qinglongmen at all. With his magical power, he will take a big advantage in such a chaotic place. We don't have to worry about him. What we have to do now is to move closer to here.  Kill them all and buy time for Xiao Fu to set up the formation."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    In the Hall of Supreme Harmony, Huang Qianyun, the princess of Kun Tianci, had her hands and feet bound by four iron chains. She stood in the center of the hall with a calm expression. Although she was just a weak woman, she could see everything in her eyes.  The self-confidence under control and the compelling style make people dare not look up to them even if they are trapped in superficial conversations.  At the entrance of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, stood an altar that was nine feet wide and five feet high. The Kun Emperor, Bi Jun, stood aside, looking at an ugly old man five feet tall, with chicken skin and white hair.  </p>

    "Wizard, are you sure that this is the case?" Huang Bijun asked; "I didn't expect this rebellious woman to take this path."</p>

    "She is a truly unparalleled prodigy in the world, a peerless prodigy who is no worse than the two boys outside. Dishabo was born against the will of heaven, and was blocked and feared by heaven and earth. She was doomed to wander around and escape from a narrow escape in her life. I didn't expect that she would dare to  By doing so, she has even made a plan to let heaven and earth serve as a lesson. As long as her defiance of nature is successful, then, no matter how adverse the situation is, the path she takes will be upright and upright, and she will do the right thing for heaven.  The heavenly veins in her body have been awakened by 30%. Although her fighting power is extremely poor now, with the blessing of heaven and earth, whoever deals with her will be defying heaven. No evil witchcraft can enter her body and deal with him.  We can only use the most direct method to destroy her six senses, seal her soul forever in her body, and then seal her in the dragon's lair with the Heaven-Qing Spell." The wizard said in a strange deep voice.  Said; "This requires your personal action, because only you can make her resentment support her from sinking in the eternal darkness. Only when she is alive can she suppress the dragon's veins. After she dies, she is just an ordinary skin."<  /p>

    "I, what should we really do?" Huang Bijun said expressionlessly;</p>

    "You must dig out her eyes with your own hands so that she can see but not see; cut off her tongue so that she has a mouth but cannot speak; destroy her ears so that she has ears but cannot hear; cripple her nose so that she can  She has a nose and cannot smell. To break her body and make her unable to feel anything, to destroy her mind and make her unable to distinguish between good and evil, you must do it yourself."</p>

    "Is it just that? It's too simple." Huang Bijun suddenly smiled and walked towards the Hall of Supreme Harmony.  </p>

    "The most vicious and cruel thing in the world is, after all, the heart of an emperor."  The wizard smiled secretly.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "You are here, my beloved father." Seeing Huang Bijun walking in from the door, Huang Qianyun greeted with a smile. However, when father and daughter met in this situation, those words were extremely unruly.  .  </p>

    "You should already know why I'm here, my proudest daughter," Huang Bijun said with an indifferent expression; "The moment you made that decision, you should have thought of today's results."<  /p>

    "You are wrong. The moment I was born, I already knew the outcome of what I am today, my ruthless father. The moment I was born, I knew that my biggest enemy was none other than you. I respect and love you.  My father, in my mother¡¯s belly, saw with my own eyes that my beloved father would be eight months pregnant.When my mother threw it to block the sword, the sword couldn't hurt you at all. The reason why you threw it at your mother was just that you didn't want to give up an opportunity to kill the enemy. From that moment on, I told myself, my dear father  , I want to destroy you at the most glorious moment of your life.  Huang Qianyun looked into Huang Bijun's eyes with a smile; "Father, we still don't know who will win."  ¡±</p>

    "Sure enough, you are worthy of being born with knowledge. I am sorry for your mother, but I am worthy of you. My twenty years of nurturing and twenty years of sincere care for you cannot resolve the resentment in your heart. Twenty years.  "Is it just a joke?" Huang Bijun said coldly; "Isn't the relationship of twenty years inferior to the ten months in your mother's belly?"  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 349: Love and Hate

    "You know, my mother should have died after receiving that sword blow, but there was a trace of obsession left in her heart that allowed her to hold on for another two months, even though her mother could only act like a living dead during these two months.  exists, but how could I not feel my mother¡¯s strong obsession in her belly?¡±</p>

    "Is her obsession just her hatred for me? Just one hatred can sustain her for two months between life and death. As expected, like mother, like daughter, it is indeed the root of all evil." Huang Bi  Jun smiled coldly.  </p>

    "Hahahahaha" Huang Qianyun, who had always looked calm, suddenly burst out laughing madly; "I hate you, haha, yes, I hate you, I really hate you. Every time my mother's fire of life is on the verge of being extinguished,  There is an obsession that keeps her going, that is, to give birth to a child for you. If she can no longer take care of you, let you and him continue to be by your side instead of her, from beginning to end, from birth to death.  , enduring the endless pain, my mother didn¡¯t have a single complaint or a bit of resentment. All she had was her love for you that radiated from her bones, hahahaha, her unforgettable love for you, hahahaha, but she was wrong.  , she has seen the wrong person, followed the wrong person, and loved the wrong person in this life. How can a selfish and stone-hearted man like you deserve her love for you? The more she loves you, the more I hate you.  You, I want you to bear the pain of losing everything you cherish in my hands."</p>

    "So what?" Huang Bijun paused slightly and calmed his breathing, "She's just a stupid woman."</p>

    "Yes, you are a stupid woman. It was only after this stupid woman died that you truly became a loner." Huang Qianyun also quickly adjusted her mood.</p>

    As if a corner of Huang Bijun's heart was hurt by the words, he interrupted in a cold voice, "Huh, don't talk nonsense. It's not that easy for you to destroy my foundation. I've watched you grow up since you were a child. You have some abilities."  How come I don¡¯t know that your strength is too weak to deal with me? My dear daughter, the leader of the Seven Immortals of Donghua, Zhuge Zhizun, is ruthless.¡±  </p>

    What, Huang Qianyun turned out to be the most mysterious of Donghua¡¯s seven destitutes, the most mysterious one who has never been seen before, the wise master Zhuge Qingqing.  </p>

    "Although you have the power of foresight and can spread your wings as much as you want, I only need to control you. Everything you do is to serve me. The Seven Immortals of Donghua, or the Seven Immortals of Donghua, after so many years of killing  After all, I am the one who benefits from the struggle. You are just the pawns in charge, just sharing a cup of soup. You want to destroy Da Kun, haha, you take Da Kun too easily. Every move of yours is under my control.  How can we survive the big storm?" Huang Bijun said disdainfully;</p>

    Hearing this, Huang Qianyun suddenly pursed her lips and smiled, "Are they all under control? There are two people you absolutely cannot control."</p>

    "Hu Dongdong, Li Rufeng?" Huang Bijun's eyes narrowed slightly</p>

    "Yes, Hu Dongdong's heart is in my hands. You can't get the slightest information about your Huang Quanwen state of mind. Li Rufeng is the noble man in my destiny. In my foreseeable future, he is just a star in the sky, unfathomable and immeasurable.  Your Huang Quanwen state of mind is even more helpless. With these two people here, there will be endless variables. Can you really control it?" Huang Qianyun said with a smile.</p>

    Huang Bijun's face darkened, and then he seemed to think of something, and returned to his original indifferent look: "Li Rufeng is the noble person in your destiny. If there is anything beyond my control, I will naturally not let him exist. This man values ??love and justice."  , I have used this plan to kill him easily. In a few days, I can take his head and chop off your arm. As for Hu Dongdong, except for his ability to steal things, he is nothing else.  You are destined to lose. Today, my father will keep you here forever, so that you can watch how my father revitalizes this picturesque land."</p>

    "Really, I'm afraid you have no chance, Emperor Yan, Lord Huang Bi." At this moment, a light voice came from behind,</p>

    Bang</p>

    A bloody head was thrown to the ground. It was the head of the wizard.  </p>

    "Hu Dongdong? Who else is there? Come out, why hide your head and show your tail? He alone can't kill the wizard. Especially the soul wizard who transformed into a god in two calamities." Huang Bijun smiled coldly,</p>

    "What if you add me?" At this moment, another Hu Dongdong appeared from behind him and said lightly;</p>

    "What? Who are you? Why are you dressing up as Hu Dongdong." Huang Bijun looked back at this 'Hu Dongdong', feeling a little surprised.  It seemed like things were moving in a direction that he couldn't control.  </p>

    "Why should I dress up as Hu Dongdong? Why have I ever dressed up as Hu Dongdong?" Another Hu Dongdong appeared in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, leaning against the corner and mockingly;</p>

    "Who are you?" Huang Bijun finally couldn't keep his calm face and asked in a deep voice;</p>

    "We? Hahahaha, we are the ones you look down on, Hu Dongdong." The fourth Hu Dongdong appeared.?On top of the beam, he held a small wine jar and said loudly;</p>

    "Impossible!" Huang Bijun shouted coldly; "I know exactly what Hu Dongdong is capable of. Since you dare to come here, why should you hide your head and show your tail?"</p>

    "Really, have you ever really understood me?" Hu Dongdong smiled coldly; then smiled lazily, "But you should have heard of my other name, which is Miao Enwen."</p>

    "The eighth one on the Supreme List, the Ever-changing Evil Lord Miao Enwen, is it you?" A sharp light flashed in Huang Bijun's eyes.  </p>

    "Of course it's him. If it weren't for him, how could there be eight Taoist Lords as his adoptive fathers? Since there are eight Taoist Lords as his adoptive fathers, how could he really be that weak? Father, are you happy about this surprise?  ¡±</p>

    "Yun'er, I'm here to save you." Hu Dongdong jumped down from the roof beam, walked to Huang Qianyun, and asked gently, "I've made you feel wronged."</p>

    "I have known for a long time that you would come to save me, and I believe that no matter how dangerous it is here, you will come to save me." Huang Qianyun smiled slightly, and at this moment, it was as if flowers were in full bloom, extremely gorgeous.  </p>

    "Of course, from the moment I place my heart on you, I will never allow anyone to hurt you. Now I will break the iron chain for you first," Hu Dongdong said, grabbing the iron chain with both hands, and moving  With sufficient strength, pull hard.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, so what if you are the All-Changing God Lord Miao Enwen? This is the Nine Heavens Sinking Star Chain. Let alone you, even if you are ten times or a hundred times more powerful, you still can't do anything about it. This is the strongest in the world.  Even a master of the Eight Tribulations of Transformation cannot break free from the human-binding chains." Huang Bijun smiled coldly, "Just give up, even if I don't destroy your six senses, relying on your resentment towards me,  It¡¯s enough to support you so that you won¡¯t sink in the endless darkness. The wizard has already completed the ritual. In three moments, you will stay here forever. This is God¡¯s destiny. Accept your fate.¡±</p>

    "It's a joke. I, Hu Dongdong, have gone through a lot of hardships and faced countless disasters. I have always been in control of my fate. I accept my fate. It's a joke. Since you locked it, I will kill you and get it from your hands.  The key to unlocking it." Hu Dongdong sneered, and four Hu Dongdong occupied all directions, surrounding Emperor Yan.  </p>

    "A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, not to mention that I am the king of a country. You will have someone to deal with you. If everything is done by me, then what is the use of raising millions of soldiers? I will leave first.  , you chat slowly with my daughter, I won¡¯t disturb you." Huang Bijun said, and his figure slowly became lighter and lighter.  </p>

    "Where to go, leave the key." The four Hu Dongdongs took action together, and the cold Gang Qi turned into a sharp blade, cutting towards Huang Bijun's faded body.  </p>

    "This is the palace, my domain. I want to leave, who can stop me?" Huang Bijun's body suddenly turned into a starry sky and disappeared into the Hall of Supreme Harmony.  </p>

    As Huang Bijun disappeared, three of the four Hu Dongdongs in the Taihe Palace disappeared one after another. Hu Dongdong breathed a sigh of relief; "Huh, luckily he was frightened away. Otherwise, he really wouldn't be his opponent,"</  p>

    "Where is the wizard?" Huang Qianyun asked;</p>

    Wasn¡¯t the wizard already killed by Hu Dongdong and dead?  At first glance, there was a human head on the ground, but now it turned into a round wooden lump.</p>

    "I set a fire in the wizard's residence. He rushed back to save his baby. Huang Bijun will soon understand. We don't have much time. Yun'er, how can we save you?"  "Hu Dongdong said</p>

    "Don't call me Yun'er. You can call me eldest brother or eldest sister. I never allow you to call me Yun'er." Huang Qianyun looked solemn; "Your illusion can charm Huang Bijun, but it is not enough to confuse him."  Wizards, the reason they are so reassured is because the Nine Heavens Sinking Star Chain is indestructible and invulnerable to water and fire. But I have been prepared. Dongdong calls the master quickly. Only the master can save me in this world."</p>

    "Li Rufeng, okay!" Hu Dongdong raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar, which spread throughout the palace in an instant.  </p>

    Lao Li, who was fighting Huang Qiying, heard this roar and immediately knew that Hu Dongdong was in urgent need of his help. He had no time to fight anymore. He looked hard and shouted, "Huang Qiying, please come again."  Eat Li's stick." With huge pressure, the long stick in his hand hit Huang Qiying's head.  At the same time, a faint golden light flashed on the fingertips of the left hand</p>

    "Hmph, you haven't hurt Mr. Huang much with a hundred sticks, so what's the harm in taking another stick from you? If it weren't for Peerless Wushuang watching eagerly, the old man would have slapped you to death. Now you want to leave, but I won't let you.  Let's go," Huang Qiying sneered and said disdainfully, "Ice-encapsulated armor, what can you do to me?"</p>

    Lao Li hit the ice-sealed armor with a stick, but it had no effect. He just took the opportunity to touch Huang Qiying's armor with his left hand twice.  </p>

    "Huang Qiying, because you are my disciple's grandfather, it is not easy for Li to kill you."??I will spare your life, but you can avoid the death penalty, but you cannot escape the living crime. Today, I will take your arms as a punishment.  "Old Li stepped back and returned to the top of the Purple Gold Palace.</p>

    "It's a joke, you little brat, you're too deceitful" Before he could finish his words, Huang Qiying's arms, protected by ice armor, turned into powder at this moment.  Looking at his bare arms as the wind passed, Huang Qiying's pupils shrank to the size of needlepoints, and an uncontrollable fear surged in his heart; he has the ability to kill me at any time!  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 350: Saving People

    The last thing Lao Li used was the golden ultimate method he used when plotting against the Nine Tribulations to transform into a god, Jade Daozhen.  </p>

    "Wushuang, everything here is left to you. I'll take the first step." Lao Li said softly to Wushuang, and flew towards the Hall of Supreme Harmony. All the elite soldiers and generals in front of him were worshiped by masters. When they saw Lao Li flying towards them,  , all retreated to avoid the sharp edge.  ,</p>

    Looking at the five-color altar, Lao Li couldn't help but feel angry. He smacked the altar with one palm and smashed it into powder.  </p>

    "Girl Qianyun, here I come." Lao Li walked gently into the Hall of Supreme Harmony.  </p>

    "Master? Disciple Huang Qianyun pays homage to master. Disciple is in a cage and cannot greet him. I hope master will forgive me." When Huang Qianyun saw Lao Li walking in, because all her limbs were chained, she could only bow her head slightly,</p  >

    "I'm the one who got you involved, what's your crime?" Lao Li said calmly,</p>

    "Master Shi is so far away from home, and it's Yun'er's fault that he came to rescue him." Huang Qianyun admitted her mistake softly, "Yun'er is unfilial, and Master Shi has suffered."</p>

    "It is indeed your fault," Lao Li said with a smile on his face, "You are very wrong!"</p>

    "Brother Li, now is not the time to talk. Let's rescue Qianyun and escape from the palace first." Hu Dongdong said anxiously; "The old monsters from the royal family have not appeared yet. If those old monsters really appear, it will definitely not be the case."  There¡¯s nothing we can do to stop it¡±</p>

    "Now you can rest assured that this matter is ultimately a family matter between me and Huang Bijun. Although I have a lot of helpers here, it is still a family matter in the final analysis. As long as it doesn't go too far, those ancestors will not take action. Qian Qian  "Yun made a mistake, please punish me, Master." Huang Qianyun explained the way to admit mistakes;</p>

    With a wave of his hand, Lao Li cut the four chains with the Golden Way; "Get up. You go first. If you want to suppress my disciples, Li Rufeng, I will destroy this dragon's lair today."</p>

    "Master, if there is too much movement like that, the ancestors will definitely take action. Even if the master has this treasure in his hand, he will never be their opponent if he fights head-on. Instead, it will attract the prying eyes of powerful people." Huang Qianyun is saying.  He flexed his hands and feet, and after hearing Lao Li's plan, he quickly advised,</p>

    "Don't worry, you guys are looking for Xiaofu, take the teleportation array and leave first. I will find a way to escape." Once Lao Li made a decision, he could not change it.  </p>

    Seeing that Huang Qianyun and Hu Dongdong could not persuade Lao Li, Hu Dongdong used an illusion to cover up Huang Qianyun's appearance and took advantage of the chaos to escape in the direction of Li Fugui.  </p>

    Seeing that Huang Qianyun and Hu Dongdong had already escaped, Lao Li murmured to himself, "You have forgotten that when I unblocked you, I sucked half of your heavenly veins and all of your earth evil energy. Although I can communicate with heaven and earth and predict the future, I  The power of the heavenly veins cannot be regenerated like you, but the remaining power of the heavenly veins is enough for me to predict twice. Now that your path has been decided, let me pave the way forward for you. This dragon's cave,  It is no longer necessary to exist and use it. Let¡¯s destroy it.¡± Old Li stood in the sky above the Hall of Supreme Harmony, channeling all the Gang Qi. In the 360 ??large acupoints, the sea of ??essence and essence rioted together, and huge power poured into Jiulong.  After Pan Yun's stick, a huge black stick with a hundred feet appeared in the air.  Lao Li held up the giant stick with one hand, lowered his head and raised his feet, and the stick merged into one, like a shooting star, and thrust it towards the dragon's cave in the Hall of Supreme Harmony.  </p>

    "Stop,"</p>

    "No."</p>

    ¡°Bold!¡±</p>

    Boom</p>

    With a loud noise, the shadow of a hundred-foot stick penetrated into the ground. Even with the protection of the prohibition, all buildings within a radius of one hundred feet were still shattered into pieces. The Hall of Supreme Harmony disappeared, leaving only a large pit dozens of feet deep.  .  </p>

    "Demon Lord Li Rufeng dares to use force in the palace, kills and injures two Taoist Lords who transform into gods, and destroys the Kunlong Cave. According to the law, he shall be punished." A majestic voice came from afar.  .  </p>

    Then Lao Li felt that the spiritual energy of the whole world was attracted by the other party. Spiritual energy rushed from all directions, causing a brilliant light. An extremely powerful wave of power came from a distance, frightening those nearby.  The generals' hair stood on end and they all hid aside.  Retreat outward.  </p>

    The great power uses the vitality of heaven and earth to fight from a long distance. Anyone who gets involved will die.  There is no one who does not cherish his own life.  </p>

    "Hmph!" Lao Li snorted coldly; "It depends on what you can do."</p>

    "Kill!"</p>

    Then a movement in the distance swallowed up the spiritual energy of the entire world in an instant. All the cultivators in the palace were shocked. At this moment, they could not sense a trace of spiritual energy in the heaven and earth, and the spiritual energy in the nearby area was all gone.  Got wasted.  </p>

    "Such a powerful force, who has this magical power?" Lao Li's eyes narrowed sharply, and the hairs all over his body stood up. He put on his strongest state and got ready;</p>

    ¡°Shua!¡±</p>

    Far awayGoing forward, the endless spiritual energy of heaven and earth condensed into a green dragon, soaring thousands of feet.  Shoot towards Lao Li.  "It's an arrow!" Old Li's pupils shrank to the size of a needle in an instant. This was a green dragon divine arrow, possessing unpredictable power. Wherever the "green dragon" passed, it drew a long space crack in the void.  .  </p>

    Lao Li felt the danger, but he did not retreat. Instead, he took a step out of the pit, dragged his long stick, and directly faced the divine arrow.  </p>

    "Is he crazy?"</p>

    ¡°That¡¯s because other old monsters inside the palace have taken action, at least the unparalleled Taoist masters of six calamities or above. If you don¡¯t escape quickly before he arrives, you may be seeking death.¡±</p>

    "How courageous, you are worthy of being a demon king, but you actually want to resist this divine arrow that seems to shoot through the heaven and earth?"</p>

    All the sergeants who saw this scene were extremely shocked. Demon Lord Li Rufeng is so brave.  </p>

    However, a scene that dumbfounded everyone happened. Lao Li hit the rapidly approaching thousand-foot light arrow with a stick.  </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    There was a loud noise, and the whole world was shaking. Lao Li's long black stick was so unstoppable that it shattered the brilliant divine arrow like a divine dragon. Within the light rain that shattered the divine dragon, he transformed into a golden sword.  , turned into a golden light, and rushed towards the direction from which the arrow came,</p>

    "What? He really dares to seek death?"</p>

    ¡°How fast?¡±</p>

    "Who is the archer?" Lao Li shouted;</p>

    "The great Kun Dharma Protector Mu Yun, General Huang Yilin, has come to take your life"</p>

    "Li is not interested in knowing who you are, just leave your life to me," Lao Li continued without stopping, then rushed in front of Huang Yilin and swung the mourning stick, which was just a stick.  .  </p>

    "This"</p>

    Huang Yilin's heart was beating wildly. The opponent's speed was too fast, which made him feel dangerous. Such speed could be regarded as unparalleled.  </p>

    ¡°Bump!¡±</p>

    "What"</p>

    An unimaginably powerful force came from the mourning stick. Old Li's long stick seemed to tear himself into pieces. Huang Yilin's face changed greatly in shock. This was what a fifth-level rookie monk should have done.  His combat power is not inferior to that of an intermediate Shinto Lord.  </p>

    "This bastard pretends to be a pig and eats the tiger!"</p>

    "Such a powerful Demon Lord Li Rufeng, is this his true strength?" Jueshi Wushuang murmured to himself as he stood on the flying wings of a palace palace and casually killed an approaching golden elixir peak cultivator; "  It seems that I am not lonely after all!¡±</p>

    Lao Li's attack was extremely powerful. Huang Yilin was careless and hurriedly retreated. However, Lao Li stepped on the Seven Stars, drawing star power from all over the sky. His body flashed one after another, chasing him like a shadow.  </p>

    The power emanating from Lao Li's long stick was so overwhelming that Huang Yilin could hardly breathe, and all the bones in his body were exploding.  </p>

    "The way of wood makes the Qing Emperor everlasting!"</p>

    Huang Yilin roared, and a vast wave of wood-type energy suddenly appeared from his body, and bright rays of light rushed out from his body.  </p>

    A towering sacred tree appeared behind Huang Yilin. On the top of the sacred tree, a man stood with his hands behind his hands, looking up at the sky. His eyes were filled with vicissitudes of life. Under the clear blue sky, above a majestic sacred tree, that  The man standing between heaven and earth has become the only one between heaven and earth.  </p>

    "Huangji Jingshilu, the way of the Wooden Emperor?" Old Li asked in a deep voice. Old Li needed to delay time so that everyone could have time to escape.  </p>

    "Yes, it's my royal secret, the Green Emperor's Wooden Emperor's Way!" Huang Yilin also stopped attacking. The longer he delayed, the more masters came. The longer he delayed, the more beneficial it was to him, so he said proudly</  p>

    "I wonder what Huang Qiying practices?"</p>

    "The Black Emperor's Ice Emperor's Way,"</p>

    "It is indeed an unparalleled magical power, with great power and great mystery. It is a pity that it was entrusted to non-human beings and was ruined by you."</p>

    "Seeking death" Huang Yilin shouted coldly, and the towering sacred tree behind him stretched out its branches and hit Lao Li.  </p>

    Each branch of the towering sacred tree is as huge as a giant dragon.  The power contained in it is so huge.  </p>

    "Another artistic conception magical power that combines power and artistic conception, the Aoki realm?" This is a pseudo-world realm similar to Huang Qiying's Xuanbing realm.  A combination of power and artistic conception.  In fact, this is the real magical power. What we usually talk about is just the use of power, which can only be called skills. Only when skills and artistic conception are completely integrated, can that be magical power.  </p>

    Lao Li was surprised. This Huangyilin also cultivated the magical power of artistic conception. The branches of the sacred tree,It's like a dragon, surrounding it from all directions, blocking the void in all directions.  </p>

    ¡°Shua!¡±</p>

    Huang Yilin¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared.  </p>

    ¡°Bump!¡±</p>

    The sacred tree shook, and the entire void shook violently. Old Li flew out as if he was hit hard. This was the power of the domain. Under the cover of the green wood domain of the Imperial Forest, Old Li was suppressed.  </p>

    "Roar!"</p>

    Old Li roared, and the entire Qingmu Domain suddenly shook. A huge wave of Gang Qi rushed out of his body, and the energy and blood soaring to the sky were as strong as a true dragon from the ancient times.  </p>

    "Again, let's see what you can do to me?" Lao Li roared, sweeping his long stick in his hand and scattering the enveloping branches one after another.  </p>

    "Fields, the Royal Emperor's Shocking Record of the World is indeed a marvelous book. Every step by step can be used to practice the fields. It is a pity that the royal talents are withering. Otherwise, if all the five realms of metal, wood, water, fire and earth can be practiced, the five realms can be condensed into  1. The achievement of the real small world is the real Huangji Jingshi. Now, huh, it is really ruined." Wushuang shook his head and said secretly;</p>

    "Swish!", "swish!", "swish!", "swish!"</p>

    On the towering sacred tree, branches stretched out one by one. Different from the ordinary ones, they penetrated towards Lao Li. Wherever they passed, the void was penetrated.  </p>

    ¡°Bump!¡±</p>

    Lao Li directly blasted forward with a stick. The powerful force directly shattered everything. Countless branches that penetrated turned into dust and scattered on the ground.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 351: Fighting

    Lao Li did not hesitate, and directly used the long stick to transform into a giant shadow of a hundred feet, condensed the vitality of the world, and shot out one stick after another. The huge power easily shook the entire void in the field.  </p>

    As long as the stick was thinking, it moved forward without hesitation, and blasted forward one stick after another, causing the void to collapse. The violent power seemed to be able to destroy everything.  </p>

    "Lao Li continuously bombarded a dozen sticks at one location, shattering the void with his fists and creating a gap.</p>

    "Poof" the field was penetrated, Huang Yi Lin Meng spit out a mouthful of blood with a ferocious expression on his face; "If you want to leave, it's not as easy as me, kill it, the Qing Emperor will point it to the sky"</p>

    After Huang Yilin shouted these words, the man standing motionless on the peak of the sacred tree in his domain slowly turned his head, raised a finger, and nodded gently at Lao Li.  At the moment of that finger pointing, the towering sacred tree under his feet suddenly shattered, turning into infinite power and gathering into that finger.  </p>

    Looking at the finger clearly, Lao Li Hanmao was vertically vertically, and he could clearly feel that this finger threatened to him.  </p>

    "Roar"</p>

    Lao Li gathered all his strength on the tip of the stick, roared, rolled up the mountains, rocks, grass and trees in the sky and stabbed it towards that finger.  </p>

    Boom boom boom boom</p>

    "Old Li was sent flying thousands of meters away by this finger, smashing through immeasurable protective barriers and smashing through four palaces and dozens of houses.  </p>

    "Pfft" he spat out a mouthful of blood, and dozens of cracks were punched out inside the Celestial's body, showing how powerful this blow was.  Lao Li supported his body with a stick, stood up slowly, and cursed secretly: "Damn, what a powerful magical power, it almost broke this body,"</p>

    "Thishow is this possible! You won't die even if you do this?"</p>

    Huang Yilin was severely injured, vomiting blood, and was horrified at the same time. This boy's physical body was too strong, and even the strongest blow, which was hurt by his own crushing field, could not kill him.  </p>

    "Old guy, what is this blow like? How could it be so powerful? Did you almost beat me to pieces?" Lao Li held on to the stick and asked while gasping;</p>

    "Hey, old bastard, you are pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Up to now, you are still pretending to be a fifth-level monk. That attack I made was a visualization of the moral power of my ancestor Huang Tianwuji. This move was because my ancestor was involved.  There is a trace of the ancestor's understanding of power in it. I didn't expect you to be able to catch it like this. Both sides will suffer losses. However, you are still dead after all. Haha, this is the Kun Palace, it's me.  "My family." Huang Yilin smiled proudly, "Cough cough cough" "It caused internal injuries and coughed up half a tael of blood. </p>

    "Haha, it's not that easy for me to die. Although this is your home, I also have companions." Lao Li smiled nonchalantly; "Wushuang, since you haven't left, I'll leave the rest to you."</  p>

    "Okay, I've been in the palace for so long. Except for killing a second calamity with one palm when I entered the Qinglong Gate, I haven't had a chance to take action yet, and I haven't met anyone worthy of my sword. Let me do it now."  Peerless Wushuang stood in the open space between Lao Li and Huang Yilin,</p>

    "How about we kill the old man across from us first? It seems that he is still very threatening." Old Li chuckled, leaning on the stick;</p>

    "That old man opposite? That's a good idea. His Six Tribulations Soul is still very valuable. It should taste very good." Peerless Wushuang nodded;</p>

    "Old Ghost Huo, if you don't come out to help, the old man will be killed, dipped in vinegar and eaten alive." Huang Yilin shouted regardless of his image,</p>

    "Mulao Gui, it seems that you were beaten badly. Do you want me to help kill that kid and avenge you? Hahahaha." An old man with red beard and red hair stood next to Huang Yilin, checking  After checking his injuries, he found that there was not much danger, and he said with a gloating look on his face.  </p>

    "No need, I found a stronger one for you. The fourth peerless boy on the contemporary supreme list is yours to deal with. That boy named Demon Lord, let me do it. I don't believe it, old man. In my own palace, I  We can't cure him yet." Huang Yilin was not convinced and didn't think he would be in any danger in the palace, so he said with a cold face.  </p>

    "Okay, I, Huoyunjiang Huang Feihuo, is peerless. Today I will show you whether you are worthy of your name." Huang Feihuo looked at Peerless Wushuang and said; "The aftermath of the battle here is too strong and will hurt these two half-dead guys. Let's go there."  Fight over there"</p>

    "Okay. I hope you have the qualifications to force me to use the sword," Jueshi Wushuang said proudly with his eyes closed;</p>

    "What an arrogant boy, okay, let's go and have a happy fight. No matter you win or lose, I will let you go without stopping me." Huang Feihuo laughed, took a step ahead, and swept towards the eastern open space.  </p>

    &nbsp; "Boy, you've fallen into my hands now. Come on, take him down. I want to punish him properly." Huang Yilin shouted,</p>

    "Yes" Immediately, dozens of Jindan-level elites saw that there was a loophole to pick up and rushed towards Lao Li.</p>

    ""Point General? Earth Cage"</p>

    "A general? A sea of ????fire and a prairie fire"</p>

    "Point General? Ice Blade Storm"</p>

    "Point General? Jidao Golden Sword"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Although Lao Li's body was seriously injured, his Gang Qi did not have much impact. He could use some magical powers without any problem. Therefore, after Lao Li first protected himself with a large underground cage, he seemed to be free of money and frantically  The use of such small magical powers drove dozens of golden elixir elites like rabbits, scurrying around, and Huang Yilin was especially taken care of by Lao Li.  </p>

    "Old guy, how are you? Who is treating whom? Haha, although Li's body was severely injured and he is not far from death, the pain does not prevent me from using Gang Qi. I wonder if you can use it at will.  Gang Qi?" Lao Li directly placed the stick on the ground, sat on the stick, and kept tapping the light on his fingers.  </p>

    "I'm so angry, kid. Just wait, give me another twenty breaths and my injuries will be almost healed. Then I'll teach you a lesson." Huang Yilin burst into flames in his heart.  But it was just a lesson. Huang Yilin had no intention of killing Lao Li, just like Huang Feihuo said that he would let Wushuang go regardless of victory or defeat.  The reason for this is that their five guardians are royal guardians and do not belong to Huang Bijun's lineage, nor do they need to obey his command. In their eyes, the struggle between Huang Qianyun and Huang Bijun is the battle between their father and daughter.  The struggle between us is a family matter.  The people of Huang Bijun are members of the royal family, and the people of Huang Qianyun are also members of the royal family.  Therefore, in their eyes, or in the eyes of the most powerful ancestors of the royal family, Lao Li and Jueshi Wushuang will both be top talents of the royal family in the future. How could they fall in this senseless battle between father and daughter?  Therefore, the old guy Huang Yilin has been fighting with Lao Li for so long, and his appreciation is getting stronger and stronger.  Even though he was fucked to death like a rabbit, he felt a little angry in his heart, but when he thought that this boy would be the pillar of his family in the future, he stopped being angry.  However, he must be taught some lessons, and he cannot be underestimated by this junior.  </p>

    Lao Li also guessed the meaning in his heart, so he didn't care too much about his own safety.  </p>

    ¡°Bump!¡±</p>

    At this moment, something unexpected happened. The void above Lao Li suddenly collapsed, and a big yellow hand was grabbed out of the broken void.  </p>

    The terrifying Gangqi is so powerful that some people really don¡¯t want Lao Li to leave the palace alive.  But this is normal, Huang Qianyun has so many connections, how could Huang Bijun, as the emperor of Kun, have no means at all.  </p>

    "Damn it!"</p>

    Lao Li felt a strong pressure. The big yellow hand above his head enveloped the entire world, sealing off the void. An extremely powerful force came down from the big hand, shaking the void to pieces.  </p>

    "Damn, that's too much!"</p>

    Old Li yelled angrily, jumped up and threw his stick upwards. A terrifying strong wind blew out from the long stick in his hand. Looking at it like this, it didn't look like he was seriously injured.  </p>

    His stick pointed towards the sky, pulling the star power and moonlight, which also had the power to crush the void, and collided with the big hand grabbed from the sky.  </p>

    The two extremely powerful forces faced each other head-on. Terrifying energy storms shot out in all directions, and the fine stone ground beneath Old Li's feet directly shattered.  Lao Li was also pressed three feet into the ground by the force of this palm.  </p>

    "Puff!", "Puff!", "Puff!", "Pfft!" Seven large acupoints on Lao Li's body were shattered by this blow.</p>

    ¡°Shua!¡±</p>

    A ray of blue light suddenly appeared, it was a divine arrow like a green dragon, the arrow pointed directly at Lao Li's head.  The one who took action was Huang Yilin, who had been seriously injured before.</p>

    At this time, Lao Li was confronting the man who made the move secretly. The force coming down from the big yellow hand was too powerful, making it difficult for him to move.  </p>

    The divine arrow exuded an aura of destruction, and at such a close distance, it was in front of Lao Li in an instant.  </p>

    "You guys really want to kill me!"</p>

    "Roar!"</p>

    Lao Li roared angrily. He raised his long stick to the sky to block the big yellow hand that slapped down from the sky. He could not move his body to avoid this magic arrow.  </p>

    Above the divine arrow, there is a soaring evil spirit rising to the sky to block the immortals and kill the immortals, and the gods to block the killing gods. If one is hit by this arrow, both body and soul will be destroyed.  </p>

    "It's not that easy to kill me."</p>

    &nbsp; Lao Li felt the bone-piercing danger. He stretched out his left hand with five fingers like hooks and grabbed for the divine arrow, preparing to capture the vicious arrow that had been shot in front of his eyebrows. There was no trace of fear on his face.  </p>

    "Clang!"</p>

    Lao Li's five fingers collided with the evil arrow, and a sound of gold and iron was heard. The crisp sound of gold and iron rose into the sky, shaking the entire palace.  </p>

    "What"</p>

    There was an exclamation from all around, and I saw that the magic arrow had already shot half an inch into the center of Lao Li's eyebrows. In the end, his left hand grabbed the tail and held him tightly. And that sonorous sound was the arrow and the center of his eyebrows.  Collision of bones.  </p>

    Lao Li used his right hand to hold a stick against the big yellow hand that was slapping down from the sky, and used his left hand to form a claw to catch the magic arrow that was shot between his eyebrows. His long blood-colored hair was flying in the strong wind, and his eyes were as red as blood. He looked like  The ancient god of killing came to the world, his murderous intent soaring to the sky, and his power is unparalleled.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 352: Chase

    The scene that just happened shocked many people. To catch the incoming magic weapon with your physical palms, how strong does it take to be physically strong to do this?  </p>

    At this time, Lao Li felt that the divine arrow in his left hand still carried powerful power, and he wanted to shoot his head into pieces with one arrow.  </p>

    ¡°Bump!¡±</p>

    The big yellow hand in the sky also stirred up endless power at the same time, which made Lao Li's right hand holding the stick tremble slightly and almost bent down. Now he was attacked from both sides and was at an absolute disadvantage.  </p>

    "As the battle turns, the stars move"</p>

    Lao Li gritted his teeth and used the yin and yang energy in his body to move out with the power of Tai Chi. The black and white air currents surrounded Lao Li.  </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    Like moving a big mountain, the big gray hand above Lao Li's head was led by Lao Li and swatted towards Huang Yilin.  </p>

    "Eh!"</p>

    There was a cry of surprise in the void. The person who took action in secret never expected that Lao Li could divert his attack away.  </p>

    And at this moment, a green arrow dragon below, exuding a terrifying aura of destruction, rose into the sky and shot towards a void in the sky.  </p>

    ¡°Shua!¡±</p>

    The divine arrow pierced the air, and the divine arrow shot out by Huang Yilin was also changed by Lao Li, and shot towards the mysterious man hidden in the void.  </p>

    "You hiding head and tail, why don't you get out," Lao Li shouted;</p>

    The mysterious man hiding in the void was forced to jump out by the divine arrow.  </p>

    "You little beast, you deserve death."</p>

    At this moment, a big yellow hand suddenly grabbed hold of Lao Li from below.  </p>

    Before the mysterious man finished speaking, his big hands had already grasped Old Li.  "Wow!"</p>

    Lao Li was roaring. He was grabbed by the big yellow hand and pinched in his hand. He could clearly feel that the endless power of the earth was blessing the big yellow hand, and the endless pressure came out from the hand.  , hoping to crush Lao Li to death.  </p>

    Lao Li felt like all the bones in his body were about to break.  </p>

    This big yellow hand stretched out from under the earth had unpredictable power. He grabbed Lao Li and squeezed it hard, almost crushing all the bones in Lao Li's body.  </p>

    "Roar!"</p>

    Lao Li roared angrily, with soaring energy and blood rushing out of his body. Endless true energy burst out from his body, and his big yellow hand was shaking violently.  </p>

    "Good boy! Look at my kingdom of soil, rest on the soil, and bless it!" the mysterious man said with a slight smile;</p>

    Lao Li suddenly felt that the pressure all over his body increased tenfold at this moment. The huge pressure made Lao Li's bones vibrate and tremble violently.  </p>

    "Nine Revolutions Mysterious Skill, Run, old man, today I will use your power to temper my unparalleled treasure body again.'" Lao Li gritted his teeth and endured the waves of severe pain coming from his body, and secretly said cruelly,  "Xi soil? It seems that my treasure of soil has been found."</p>

    "After just a few breaths, Lao Li's body already had some resistance. After all, it is a body of heaven and man. Even Lao Li himself didn't know how his body could show its true power.  Being oppressed by this endless pressure forced out a lot of potential.  </p>

    The mysterious man was shocked. After he opened his domain, he was suppressed by the treasure breath soil. The huge pressure would kill the four tribulation gods. The five tribulation gods would be seriously injured if they did not die. Even if a thousand-meter mountain was placed on it,  In the field, it will also be compressed into a hill of 100 meters.  This young monk has been able to persist until now, and the combat power he has shown has far exceeded his estimate. He is really a generation of unparalleled wizards. Unfortunately, Huang Bijun has already done that, and his destiny is destined to be his enemy.  No more showing mercy.  It must be killed to avoid future troubles.  The mysterious man did not dare to be careless, and used his magical power with all his strength. The spiritual energy from all directions in the world gathered, and all the spiritual energy in the world was attracted by him.  </p>

    The earth-yellow Yuanshen's big hand became even heavier, exuding a terrifying aura of destruction. The evil spirit soared into the sky, and the sky and the earth changed color.  </p>

    This person is the strongest Tuyun general among the Five Elements Protectors, Huang Zhuoshan.  He possesses earth-moving supernatural powers and is the most powerful in the world. He claims that as long as he stands on the earth, his power will be endless.  </p>

    "Strike the sky with a stick, open it for me!"</p>

    Old Li was roaring, and waves of terrifying power came out from deep inside Old Li's body. The power was concentrated on the long stick and struck at the big yellow hand.  </p>

    ¡°Bump!¡±</p>

    A hole was made in the big yellow hand, and Lao Li rushed out from it dragging a long stick. He exuded endless murderous aura, and a crystal warm light shone around him.??Looks like a god.  </p>

    After Lao Li escaped from the trap, he immediately rushed towards Huangzhuo Mountain, with a golden light shining in his hand.  "Death comes"</p>

    "It's so fast, but it's not that easy to kill me. Look at the barrier of Mist Hidden Mountain where I live!" Huang Zhuoshan's face changed, his feet trembled, and gray mist spread for hundreds of meters.  It's shrouded in it.  Don¡¯t underestimate this gray mist just because it is thin. It is as heavy as a mountain. Not only is its defensive power extremely powerful, the mist has strong resistance, but it also has the effect of swallowing up the spiritual energy of Gang Qi. In Huangzhuo Mountain¡¯s life, this thin soil  Wu didn't know how many times he had saved his life.  </p>

    "The opportunity has come, small universe, devour it!"</p>

    However, just when the gray mist submerged Lao Li, Huangzhuo Mountain felt a warning sign in his heart. He suddenly felt that the breath soil that was connected to his mind was suddenly pulled away by a huge force.  </p>

    ¡°Boom¡­¡±</p>

    The whole world was shaking, and the light gray mist covering a hundred meters in radius was retreating rapidly. This extremely powerful soil mist was not withdrawn by Huangzhuo Mountain, but was continuously submerged into Lao Li's body.  </p>

    Lao Li's body, at this time, seemed to have turned into a bottomless pit, forcibly sucking in all the mist of soil and mist all over the sky, and then swallowing it into his body.  </p>

    "What"</p>

    When Huang Zhuoshan saw this scene, he was really shocked. This breath soil was the most precious treasure he had cultivated. If it were swallowed up completely, his vitality would definitely be severely damaged.  </p>

    "Ho! Come back"</p>

    Huang Zhuo Mountain roared again and again. He tried his best to use his magic power to take back the soil mist, but he found that Lao Li had a powerful force that swallowed the sky and had completely absorbed the gray mist.  </p>

    No matter how Huangzhuoshan tried to activate the power of Gangqi, it was already too late at this time.  </p>

    Soon, the mist that spread for a hundred meters was swallowed up completely by Lao Li. Huangzhuoshan vomited three big mouthfuls of blood on the spot, his face turned pale, and his expression became exhausted.  </p>

    The treasure was taken away, and the possibility of getting it back again is very low. Xi soil, the pinnacle treasure of the soil system. Although the Xi soil body of Huangzhuo Mountain is only as big as a sesame, its preciousness makes it that once lost, I am afraid that  It can never be found again.  This made Huang Zhuoshan almost crazy.  </p>

    When the other sergeants saw this scene, they were also shocked beyond measure and were all dumbfounded.  </p>

    This is the magical power transformed by Xi soil. The supreme magic weapon that made the Six Tribulation God Emperor Zhuoshan famous was broken by this demon king. No one expected that it would end like this.  </p>

    With this bit of soil and the barrier of Mist Hidden Mountain, Huangzhuo Mountain has killed countless powerful opponents. It is also extremely powerful and famous in the world.  Just before everyone woke up from the shock, Lao Li took action.  </p>

    "If you want to kill me, save your life." Lao Li shouted deeply, his body shape unchanged, his long stick in front, his left hand behind, the golden light flashing in his palm and he rushed towards Huangzhuo Mountain,</p>

    "Be careful with his left hand. Run away quickly," Huang Yilin said urgently;</p>

    Having developed a tacit understanding over the years, Huang Zhuoshan turned around and ran away without any pause, his speed suddenly reaching the extreme.  </p>

    "Where to go?"</p>

    ¡°Shua!¡±</p>

    A green divine arrow shattered the void and shot towards Old Li. Huang Yilin took action again, and the green dragon divine arrow condensed from the Wuji Bow hit Old Li's back in an instant.  </p>

    "As the battle turns, the stars move"</p>

    The yin and yang energy in Lao Li's body reappeared, he moved the divine arrow from his back to the front of him, and shot towards Huangzhuo Mountain, which was escaping in front.  </p>

    "Damn"</p>

    The divine arrow shot to the back in the blink of an eye. The powerful force emitted from the divine arrow made the hair on Huangzhuoshan's back stand up and his skin stung.  </p>

    "How is that possible!"</p>

    The most shocking thing was Huang Yilin. This was the magic arrow he shot. It hit every target without missing a beat. However, today it was caught by someone's hand once and moved away twice.  It's just a slap in his face,</p>

    "Abominable"</p>

    Huang Zhuoshan roared; "Earth War Armor, Unparalleled War Halberd, break it for me!" He saw an khaki battle armor emerging from his body, holding an khaki halberd in his hand, he turned around and slashed at the Green Dragon Divine Arrow.  .  </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    The divine arrow was directly chopped into pieces by a halberd,</p>

    "Eat Li's stick" Lao Li, who followed the magic arrow, hit the euphorbia of Huangzhuo Mountain with his stick. One of them was well prepared, and the other hurriedly met the enemy. Huangzhuoshan was directly hit by this stick for a hundred meters.  Outside, a long and deep mark was dragged on the ground.</p>

    &nbsp;"Go first, there is no need to send him away." After Lao Li hit Huangzhuo Mountain with a stick, he rushed towards the north gate without stopping.  Fortunately, the formations of the palace were designed to prevent foreign enemies and not internal strife, which gave Lao Li a chance to escape. Starlight shone under his feet, and he transformed into a golden sword of the extreme. With a step of ten miles and a few galloping troops, he had escaped from the palace, surrounded by hundreds of people.  Inside and outside,</p>

    ¡°What a fast speed.¡±</p>

    "Demon Lord, where can you escape?" Huang Yilin and Huang Zhuoshan roared at the same time, turning into two rays of green and yellow light, chasing after Lao Li.  </p>

    ¡°Shua!¡±</p>

    A divine arrow shot past Lao Li.  </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    There was a loud noise, and a hill in front of Lao Li was hit by a divine arrow. It immediately shattered, dust rushed into the sky, and the area shook.  </p>

    Huang Yilin chased after Lao Li, shooting magical arrows one after another, but none of the magical arrows could really threaten Lao Li, and they were all pulled away by Lao Li using the method of shifting stars.  </p>

    "The Earth Emperor is shaken by a thousand heavy earthquakes, a big shock wave" Huang Zhuoshan shouted from behind, and an invisible ripple shook in the direction of Lao Li in front.</p>

    The invisible ripples were extremely fast. In half a breath, they had already caught up with Lao Li. As soon as he was touched by the ripples, Lao Li felt his body tremble rapidly for an instant, and his movements froze.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 353: Destruction

    At the moment when Lao Li paused for a moment, Huang Yilin quickly shot an arrow. Lao Li turned around suddenly, no longer evading, and directly struck down with the stick.  </p>

    ¡°Bump!¡±</p>

    The thick long stick seemed to break the void, directly smashing the shooting arrow, making the entire void tremble under his long stick.  </p>

    This blow showed Lao Li's unparalleled strength. His long bloody hair was flying, "This is too much bullying. Do you really think I won't kill you?" Lao Li sneered at the corner of his mouth.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ened towards the pursuing Huangyi Lin Huangzhuoshan.  </p>

    Seeing Lao Li's move, Huang Zhuoshan and Huang Yilin couldn't help but be surprised.  In this situation, not only do you run away quickly, but you also dare to fight back?  Are you brave or an idiot?  </p>

    Without saying a word, Lao Li took action directly. The long stick gathered the star power in the sky, forming a silver light belt, shining with bright and beautiful light in the night sky, and struck out towards the two of them.</p>

    Huang Zhuoshan and Huang Yilin were both secretly frightened, and quickly ran away, not daring to take the attack head-on.  </p>

    ¡°Bump!¡±</p>

    Like a yellow meteor, Huangzhuo Mountain rushed down from the sky and rushed directly into the earth. Then, the whole earth shook.  </p>

    "Bump!", "Bump!", "Bump!", "Bump!"</p>

    The energy of the earth was mighty, and streams of earth energy like big dragons rushed out from the ground, exuding endless evil energy and wrapping around Lao Li.  </p>

    Huangzhuo Mountain attracted the energy of the thick earth and borrowed the power of the earth.  </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    Old Li punched the ground hard with his long stick, and the hundreds of earth-yellow "dragons" that rushed out from the earth immediately collapsed. Circles of ripples swayed, and the impact caused the entire ground to undulate violently.  </p>

    "The Qing Emperor will always be there, everlasting!"</p>

    Huang Yilin shouted loudly, and endless cyan light rushed out from his body, illuminating the entire night. The vast Qi was majestic, and a towering giant tree appeared again under the clear blue sky.  </p>

    "Demon Lord, catch the arrow!"</p>

    "Swish!", "swish!", "swish!", "swish!"</p>

    Huang Yilin shot nineteen arrows in a row. Under the mighty magic power, every divine arrow in his hand emits a thousand-foot-long divine light, turning into a thousand-foot-long green dragon, and it opens its teeth and claws towards the old man.  Li Dong went through it.  </p>

    "Looking for death"</p>

    Lao Li gave a cold shout, pressed his left hand forward, and with a faint golden light flashing, he grabbed the nineteen divine arrows that penetrated.  </p>

    The left hand shook slightly, and the nineteen divine arrows shattered into the void one after another, and Huang Yilin was knocked away.  </p>

    "How is it possible"</p>

    Huang Yilin was shocked. The moment Lao Li stretched out his left hand, he felt frightened. On this left hand, he felt an extremely dangerous feeling.  </p>

    ¡°Boom¡­¡±</p>

    Lao Li's body surged with monstrous blood. The extremely strong blood and qi rushed straight into the sky like smoke, and the surging power enveloped the entire world.  </p>

    "Die to me." Lao Li gathered all his strength with a stick and struck Huang Yilin head-on.  At the same time, the left hand is pulled back, waiting for the opportunity to drink blood anytime and anywhere.  </p>

    It was as if Lao Li's full-force stick touched a trace of mystery between heaven and earth. With a "swish!" sound, the entire sky was shrouded in the terrifying shadow of the stick. The long stick tore the heaven and earth apart into a thousand-foot-long gap.  At the mouth, a terrifying aura that destroyed the world and destroyed the heaven and earth surged between the heaven and the earth.  </p>

    "How is it possible"</p>

    Huang Yilin was so frightened that he lost his mind. This stick was so shocking that it soared thousands of feet, and the terrifying waves spread in all directions, trying to split the whole world into two halves.  </p>

    As if he was possessed by an ancient demon, the pores all over Huang Yilin's body exploded. The pitch-black stick merged with the night. He only felt a great terror coming, but could not see the slightest shadow of the stick.  </p>

    "Eternal life, eternal existence!</p>

    At this critical moment of life and death, Huang Yilin tried his best, and used his strongest artistic conception power as soon as he took action. As soon as the domain came out, the color of the world changed.  </p>

    ¡°Boom¡­¡±</p>

    A towering sacred tree rushed out from Huang Yilin's body, and he transformed into a sacred tree. The heaven and earth shook, and endless Yimu essence emanated from the sacred tree, as if a blue heaven and earth were evolving.  </p>

    This is the realm of artistic conception. In the realm, the caster is the master of this world.  And this Wood Emperor's domain is evolving and opening up the world. A sacred tree has opened up a world of Qingmu Xing.The scene, this sacred tree will be the world tree in the future</p>

    However, there was no suspense. Under the shadowless long stick, that side of the cyan world was like a soap bubble, and the barriers collapsed directly.  </p>

    The shadow of the stick that dominated the sky and the earth, and the long stick that merged with the dark night, rushed into the blue world unstoppably, directly smashing the towering sacred tree into powder. The blue sky was slowly collapsing, and the mighty destructive power in it,  Turning the whole world into nothingness.  </p>

    The earth is sinking and the void is collapsing, just like the real world is collapsing. Such a scene is too scary. The shadow of the peerless stick breaks through the void and smashes towards the Imperial Forest in the same direction.  </p>

    At this time, Huang Yilin collapsed in the domain and vomited five mouthfuls of blood. At this time, he was completely desperate and looked desperately at the stick that was about to smash him into pieces.  </p>

    "Don't panic, old wood, I'm here to help you."</p>

    "Earth battle armor, unparalleled halberd, break it for me." At this moment, Huang Zhuoshan stood in front of Huang Yilin, wearing golden armor and holding an unparalleled halberd. He stepped on the earth and let out a loud roar.  Giants in the sky, thousands of long dragons rose from the earth, forming one body and rushing towards the peerless stick shadow with the halberd.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The two powerful forces struck each other, and there was an earth-shaking loud noise. The void collapsed in an instant, and the aftermath directly shook the whole world. Wherever it swept, the mountains, rocks, grass and trees turned into powder. The arm holding the halberd in Huangzhuo Mountain trembled, and he secretly thought in his heart.  ; "What a powerful stick, such a powerful blow, but it was blocked after all"</p>

    "Be careful!" At this moment, Huang Yilin shouted anxiously</p>

    "What are you being careful about?" Such a thought flashed through Huang Zhuoshan's mind, and his body was like a gathering of dust. It was blown gently by the wind and dissipated without even leaving his soul. There was only a little earthy yellow light.  Slowly flew out and flew into Lao Li's hands.  Lao Li, who appeared behind the original seat of Huangzhuo Mountain, gently took back his left hand, glanced at the yellow light in his hand and said: "Go to my world to undergo tribulation. It turns out that in your next life, you can practice again in my small universe."  Road." He said and collected it.  </p>

    "You old man, you are waiting for me to avenge you."</p>

    Seeing this scene, Huang Yilin couldn't help but be shocked out of his wits. He shouted heroically, but actually turned around and ran away.  </p>

    There was no hesitation at all. The other party was too powerful and had the supreme treasure in his hands. If he stayed, he would be courting death. Let alone killing him, it would be difficult for him to compete with him.  If you don¡¯t leave now, wait until later.  </p>

    "Hmph! Do you still want to leave at this time?"</p>

    " Lao Li sneered. The moment the two of them chased them out, Lao Li secretly decided that since you are not prepared to give me a way to survive, then as long as there is a chance, you will not let them go back alive.  So what if the Royal Seven Tribulations and Eight Tribulations are powerful enough to escape?  It's just a fight to the death.  </p>

    With his feet on the seven stars, the starlight paved the way, Lao Li shouted, "Where to go, look at my small universe? The five-color divine light."</p>

    The colorful divine light illuminated the entire world, and under the dark night, it seemed as if a colorful sun appeared.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li showed another unparalleled magical power, a five-color divine light that penetrated the sky and the earth, and directly absorbed Huang Yilin into the small universe.  The master spirit easily refined the origin and extracted the memory.  </p>

    "The Royal Emperor's Shocking Record of the World, a peerless book, I don't know what effect it will have if it is integrated into my Five Elements General Points, and how much power will it increase? Now I have only collected two volumes of the Emperor's Five Elements.  There are also Huang Feihuo's Fire Emperor Technique, Huang Qiying's Black Emperor Ice Emperor Technique, and the White Emperor's Golden Emperor Technique in the hands of General Jin Yun, whose name I don't know. If you have time and opportunity, you must collect them all.  I feel like this is very beneficial to me.¡±</p>

    He directly stepped on the seven-star step and rushed into the distance, disappearing under the night in an instant. At this time, someone was already alerted.  </p>

    Several figures soon appeared nearby, and at the same time, Hu Dongdong, who was supposed to be waiting with Huang Qianyun, also appeared silently on a hilltop in the distance.  </p>

    "Have even the Six Tribulations Emperor Zhuoshan and the Six Tribulations Emperor Yilin fallen?"</p>

    "It seems that I still underestimate you, Demon Lord, Li Rufeng"</p>

    Hu Dongdong murmured to himself, looking in the direction where Lao Li disappeared with a pair of shining eyes, and remained silent for a long time.  </p>

    Soon someone knew that Huangzhuoshan and Huangyilin had been killed in this barren mountain, and several other Six Tribulations Dao Lords in the palace also appeared nearby</p>

    "There's nothing wrong with the old-fashioned aura. It fell here. It's just that the aura of old wood suddenly disappeared without any sign. It's very strange. It's like being captured without the ability to resist. I don't believe it.  With that kid Li Rufeng, he can be dealt with.The two of them can easily kill one person and capture another by joining forces. There must be other powerful masters involved, and Li Rufeng is probably just a bait.  ¡±</p>

    "Who is that person? Who has the courage to deal with my royal family?"</p>

    "Don't forget, the Three Holy Lands have never calmed down since they were driven out of the area where Da Kun belonged to by our ancestors. How many times have disciples disturbed the peace of my Da Kun. But, what's the point of causing a storm before the powerful ceremony?  What¡¯s the meaning? I can¡¯t figure it out¡±</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Tongtian City is more lively than ever, but it seems a bit chaotic. On the street, people are coming and going, and monks wearing various clothes can be seen walking around.  Masters who usually remain invisible can now be seen everywhere in Tongtian City.  It just seemed like something had happened, and most of their faces looked a little panicked.  </p>

    Lao Li entered Tongtian City before dawn.  There was no pause along the way. According to the agreement, Lao Li, Huang Qianyun and the others should meet up in Tongtian City, and use this as a stronghold to gather strength to compete with Emperor Yan and Emperor Bijun of the Kun Imperial Capital.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 354: Are You Kneeling or Not?

    With the strength around Huang Qianyun, there should be no stumbling block for Jinding Daojun. From the moment they decided to enter Tongtian City, Jinding's fate was already decided, because in Hu Dongdong's eyes, not  Our own people are our enemies, and we can only rest assured if we are dead.  Therefore, Lao Li's goal was determined and he went straight to the city lord's palace.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Jinding, why bother to resist any longer? If you give up and worship my young lady as your master, Hu will treat you as an honored guest and treat you sincerely with the gift of worship." Hu Dongdong and others surrounded Jinding Taoist Lord in the meeting hall, Hu Dongdong  Sincerely: "It is not easy to cultivate the Tao. The road to immortality is at your feet. How can you give up so easily?"</p>

    "Hu Dongdong, Huang Qianyun, hum, a group of rebellious ministers and traitors also want to be loyal to me, just because of your hairless girl, I am laughing to death, hahaha." Jinding Taoist glanced disdainfully  Huang Qianyun glanced at it and laughed;</p>

    "Old man, don't give me a toast or eat as a penalty. I only ask you to be loyal because you still have three points of ability. I can't bear that a talented person like you will die in vain. I really want to try the dishes myself. You are an old guy who doesn't know the current affairs." Su Sisi.  Frowning and cursing;</p>

    "Sisi is right, old bastard. Those who know the current affairs are heroes. You have to see the situation clearly. Now there are so many of us surrounding you. It's easy for you to kill one of you. You can't escape, old boy. Why don't you surrender now?"  How long will it take?" Hu Xiaofeng yelled angrily, "You have to take off the head from your neck before you know what it means to be unwilling to see the Yellow River."</p>

    "Don't scare me, the old man is very cowardly. But, you bunch of reckless traitors, do you know what you are doing? You are attacking the important town of Kun, killing the Shinto Lord, and usurping the authority of the city master. You are rebelling.  Ah!" Jin Ding smiled coldly; "Even if you can kill me, what can you do? Can you withstand the attack of Da Kun's thousands of cavalry? I advise you to surrender as soon as possible. You can forget about it and let go.  You have a way to live. Otherwise, death doesn't matter, it's just a step ahead of you, that's all." Jinding Daojun said disdainfully.

    "Master Dao, everyone knows the basics, why are you acting? If Master Dao is loyal to the royal family, how can he establish Tongtian City as a country within a country for twenty years. Now that Qian Yun has said it clearly, I want this Tongtian City.  , your life is at stake, live now. If you don¡¯t, you will die. You have no other choice." Huang Qianyun walked out with a domineering air and said calmly;</p>

    "Yes, I have a third way, which is to capture you and exchange them for my path to immortality in the imperial capital. I have the essence and blood pearls of the declining god Li Fugui, the great demon Buddha and the pig, and the demon lord Li Rufeng.  , if I let him live, he will live, if I let him die, his blood will burst and die. Now I order you to quickly capture Huang Qianyun and these traitors, otherwise, wait to collect the body for your brother.  "Jin Ding laughed and took out a small light golden bead with blood lines on it and exuding a faint fragrance.</p>

    "It's really the blood of the stinky boy. With just one drop of blood, you can control a person's life and death. You are not a martial artist, you are a witch, a martial witch, and a sword wizard among martial witches."  The Buddha Pig lying on Li Fugui's shoulder suddenly said;</p>

    "Witch, curse, Tuoba Feifeng's appearance was caused by you casting a curse?" Hu Dongdong suddenly raised his head, stared at the golden top and asked coldly;</p>

    "Tuoba Feifeng? Are you talking about old Tuoba's granddaughter at Qinglongguan?" Seeing Hu Dongdong suddenly asking about this, Jin Ding felt a little confused; "Yes, back then, old Tuoba cheated on me once.  I¡¯ll retaliate against him once and it¡¯s already even. What, do you have any objections?¡±</p>

    "It turns out it's really you. It seems that you must die. Sisi, "Wushuang, Millions, and Cuicui, let's take action together. In order to save the suffering Tuoba Feifeng, kill him!  ¡±</p>

    "Wait a minute, Dongdong, the master's essence blood beads are still in his hands. We can't be so reckless. We need to take a long-term approach at this time," Huang Qianyun quickly stopped;</p>

    "Princess, don't worry, with Boss Li's ability, even that Essence and Blood Yuan Pearl and Ben Nai can't do anything to him. Don't worry, I will be responsible for everything, Wushuang, let's take action!" Hu Dongdong shouted;</p>

    "Wait a minute, Lao Hu, that bastard is still holding my boss's essence and blood pearl in his hand. I can't let you kill him now. If something goes wrong with the boss, you can't afford it." Li Fugui suddenly stood in front of Hu Dongdong.  At the same time, Hu Xiaofeng and Ren Xiaoxie stepped forward to block one person each.  </p>

    "Xiao Fu, get out of the way. Only by killing him can the poor Tuoba Feifeng be freed. I once promised to save her, and no one can stop me." Hu Dongdong said with a cold face;</p>

    "Shut up, Hu Dongdong. I knew you were not a good person. You little son of a bitch. Let me say it again. He has the essence and blood pearl of my eldest brother in his hand. No one can hurt him when he is not sure whether he is in danger. Including you.  , do you understand?" Li Fugui's faceHe was angry and said in the same cold voice: 'I don't care about your bullshit promises, but my boss's life is not something you can afford to play with if you want to. If you dare to take another step forward, I will kill you.  ¡±</p>

    "Li Fugui, you have nothing to do here. Ren Xiaoxie, before you come here, recognize your own position and your identity." Hu Dongdong ignored Li Fugui's cannibalism and faced Ren Xiaoxie who was standing in the middle.  Xie said angrily, "Ren Xiaoxie, one of the seven lowly gamblers of Donghua!"</p>

    "Yes." Ren Xiaoxie's face changed with uncertainty for a long time. He finally gritted his teeth and said nothing more. He glanced at Li Fugui and Hu Xiaofeng apologetically, and walked silently behind Hu Dongdong.  </p>

    "Get out of the way, Xiaofu, I don't want to fight with you. With Wushuang here, you are definitely no match for us." Hu Dongdong watched Ren Xiaoxie return behind him and glanced at Peerless Wushuang who was staring at Jinding Daojun.  The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he said to Li Fugui coldly,</p>

    "Fuck your grandma, the seven bitches of Donghua, they are all fucking bitches who break their word. Damn, I want to see what the rich man can do to me, what you little bastards can do to the rich man.  Like? Come here." Li Fugui spat on the ground and cursed, "Trash. Including you, the boss's traitor."</p>

    "Yes, you are a bunch of rubbish. How many favors have you received from Lao Li? You can be ungrateful so quickly. In just half a day, you have already forgotten the favor of Lao Li who risked his life to enter the imperial city to save people. It is worthy of the imperial palace.  Those who came out are so filthy and shameless. Mr. Tiger really doesn¡¯t want to be with you. He feels disgusted by trying his best to save you. Mr. Tiger will just put down his words today. Anyone who wants to go over will step on my body. "  Hu Xiaofeng looked disgusted.  </p>

    "Are you looking for death?" A peerless voice came faintly; "I believe that with this small essence and blood pearl, there is nothing you can do to defeat the Demon Lord. This time, for his sake, I will spare your lives. However,  , if you dare to insult Qianyun, you will never have the chance to see him."</p>

    "Brother Wushuang has already spoken. Do you still want to die? Why don't you get out of my way?" Hu Dongdong snorted coldly</p>

    "Shut up, Hu Dongdong, please step aside," Huang Qianyun suddenly snorted coldly; "Now that our weakness has fallen into his hands, we must not use force to avoid hurting the master," after saying that, he faced Jinding and said  Jun; "Jun Dao, keep my master's essence and blood pearl, and I can let you go."</p>

    "It's a joke. I want to leave, but who of you can stop me? Now it's me who has the final say. If you want the Demon Lord's essence and blood pearl, you can, Huang Qianyun, kneel down and kowtow three times sincerely. I will return it."  Here you go. The Demon Lord is your master. In order to save your master¡¯s life, I only let you kowtow three times. It¡¯s not a loss.¡± Seeing that everything was under his control, Jin Ding said with a smile</p>

    "Asshole, what kind of dog are you? How dare you let the princess kowtow to you and seek death." When Hu Dongdong heard this, he became furious and his eyes instantly became bloodshot.</p>

    Unparalleled, his closed eyes suddenly opened, and a bright light burst out, shocking Jinding Daojun to take five steps back and spit out a mouthful of blood.  "What a peerless person. I didn't expect him to be so powerful. The old man admires him."</p>

    "Wushuang, stop." Huang Qianyun shouted coldly, "How do you know that secret?"</p>

    "What secret?" Li Fugui asked Buddha Pig curiously,</p>

    "After the Tianmai is opened, but before it is fully opened, Huang Qianyun sincerely kowtows to anyone three times. As long as the person being worshiped can bear it, 20% of Huang Qianyun's luck from heaven and earth will be lost to the worshiper.  On the human body, this is what Jinding Taojun wants, even if there is only 20% of Huang Qianyun's luck to protect him in this small world.  Even in disasters, he can turn disasters into good fortune and turn disasters into good fortune."</p>

    "How could such a good thing happen?" Li Fugui's eyes lit up;</p>

    "However, don't think too much about it. If you want to get 20% of your luck, you have to be able to bear it. If you don't have enough virtue, your life will be shortened if you just want to be filial to God. Gold-crested kid, how can you dare to accept her three  Kneel down." Buddha Pig said lightly;</p>

    "Big Demon Buddha Pig, don't worry, I have my own way. Huang Qianyun, let me ask you, do you kneel down or not? If you kneel down and kowtow three times, I will return the Demon Lord's essence and blood pearl to you.  If you don't kneel, then don't blame me for being rude, let the Demon Lord be buried with me." Jinding Daojun looked at Huang Qianyun, and slowly clenched his right hand, making the essence and blood Yuan Pearl in his hand shake.  </p>

    "I understand, you want to use the blood and essence of the brat to resist the power of heaven brought by Sanbai, and use secret methods to transfer all the dangers to the brat who can withstand the backlash of heaven and earth. He is one of the few people in the world who can withstand Huang Qian.  If you worship the person three times, you can enjoy the success and luck. Moreover, after three worships, the blood essence pearl will no longer have any effect, because using it to threaten the brat is simply asking for death. The old pig vaguely remembers this witch.  The secret technique of the clan is called the Puppet Substitution Technique."</p>

    &nbsp; "Good insight, but it's useless even if you know it. Huang Qianyun, let me ask you one last time, do you kneel or not?" Jinding Taojun said coldly; "I am about to expire and have nothing left.  , the worst is to die together."</p>

    "I kneel." Huang Qianyun uttered two words, as if a thunder struck the hearts of Hu Dongdong and others.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 355: Li is never threatened by anyone

    "Qianyun, you can't kneel down. Once you kneel down, you will permanently lose the 20% of your luck suppression, and your ideal will really disappear. From now on, your life will be full of disasters, and you will have a near-death experience. You can't kneel down.  , you can't kneel." Hu Dongdong was so anxious that his eyes were split open, and he yelled, "Jinding, die!" His body turned into a shadow and rushed towards Jinding Taoist Lord.  </p>

    "Go away!" Jinding Daojun was overjoyed when he saw Huang Qianyun finally agreed. He was furious when he saw Hu Dongdong rushing up without knowing whether to live or die. He cut out a sword light and directly knocked Hu Dongdong hundreds of meters away. If it hadn't been for  Afraid that Huang Qianyun would regret killing him, he even wanted to kill him at first sight.</p>

    At the same time, a bright sword light fell on Jinding Daojun's shoulder, opening a half-foot-long wound.  </p>

    "Jin Ding, you are so brave to hurt someone in front of someone. Don't think that you can be unscrupulous with Li Rufeng's blood essence beads. First, I don't believe you can kill him with this. Second, even if you really can kill him,  What does it have to do with me? If I kill you to avenge him, I am worthy of him." Jueshi Wushuang closed his eyes again and said calmly;</p>

    "Huang Qianyun, since you have agreed, please kowtow," Jinding Daojun pretended not to see Wushuang's existence and said to Huang Qianyun;</p>

    Huang Qianyun closed her eyes and slowly knelt down,</p>

    "Wait a minute, I don't agree." Just when Huang Qianyun was about to kneel to the end, a deep voice came from outside,</p>

    "Boss?"</p>

    "The brat is back?"</p>

    "The devil?"</p>

    Huang Qianyun¡¯s knees, which had not yet touched the ground, stood up quickly and looked towards the door.  </p>

    I saw Lao Li walking into the city lord's mansion in tatters and embarrassment.  </p>

    "Jin Ding, you want my disciple to kneel down and kowtow to you three times. You are so brave." Lao Li said to Jin Ding with a cold face;</p>

    "Li Rufeng, what if you're back? I have your essence and blood pearl in my hand. If you don't want to die, just give it to me. The old man doesn't have long life, so I don't mind dying with you, a peerless genius with a bright future."  Do you believe it or not?" Jin Ding smiled coldly; "If I can take them down and watch you kill each other, I will be very happy, hahahaha"</p>

    "You know, Li has never been threatened by anyone in his life," Lao Li ignored Jinding's pride and sneered, then directly took out Jinding Taoist's blood bead of oath, squeezed it with five fingers, and exploded it.  </p>

    "No"</p>

    "Boss, calm down"</p>

    "Pfft", Jinding Daojun, who was backlashed by his oath, suddenly vomited out dozens of mouthfuls of blood, his face was ferocious, his expression was slumped, and his eyes were dim; "You didn't leave any room, so let's die together." Jinding's mind moved.  , the Essence and Blood Yuan Pearl in his hand exploded directly.  </p>

    "How dare you, kill him." Seeing that Jinding actually broke Lao Li's essence and blood pearl, Li Fugui, Buddha Pig, Wushuang, Hu Dongdong and others took action together and directly smashed Jinding to pieces.  </p>

    Lao Li only felt that the blood in his body was not under his control at this moment, and it started violently violently.  "Poof"</p>

    Bang</p>

    Bang</p>

    Bang</p>

    Old Li spit out a mouthful of blood, and the blood vessels on his body burst one after another. Within a few breaths, he was dyed into a pale golden man with his own blood.  </p>

    "Just because of this, you want to die with me, humph" Old Li snorted coldly, took out a golden apple and ate it: "You underestimate me, Li Rufeng"</p>

    "Boss, are you okay?" Li Fugui asked with concern;</p>

    "Don't worry, this little essence and blood pearl can't kill me. Are you all okay?" Lao Li shook his head, feeling the majestic vitality emanating from the golden apple in his belly, and sighed in his heart.  , and sure enough, the first one can increase your life span by a thousand years, but the second one can only be used as a healing medicine.  Yu Shouyuan has no role.  </p>

    "My disciple Huang Qianyun pays homage to the master and wishes him long life and eternal life." Huang Qianyun bowed respectfully to Lao Li.  </p>

    "Excuse me, I used the power of the heavenly veins I got from you to calculate the future and know what you want. Today, because of your willingness to kneel down for me, I will give you the origin of the earth's dragon veins.  !" Looking at the respectful Huang Qianyun in front of him, Lao Li felt a pain in his heart.  It is better to take out the source of the dragon vein, a nine-inch long purple dragon that seems to be condensed into countless runes and secret seals.  </p>

    "Thank you, Master!" Huang Qianyun's face was filled with joy, and he immediately let go of his own aura. As soon as the aura belonging to the Heavenly Veins appeared, the purple little dragon seemed to come alive. It sprang out from Lao Li's hand and sank directly into Huang Qianyun's head.  .  </p>

    Suddenly a huge and majestic aura rose from Huang Qianyun's body, the aura seemedHe is like a master between heaven and earth. As soon as he rises, the sky is filled with wind and clouds, and the endless spiritual energy in the sky condenses towards the city lord's palace.  A huge vortex was formed. In the center of the vortex was Huang Qianyun. Around her, the endless spiritual energy of heaven and earth condensed into liquid and turned into a stream pouring in from above her head.  The earth veins under the earth rolled violently, causing violent vibrations within a thousand miles. The power of the huge earth veins was like a dragon, shuttled through the ground, and finally sank into Huang Qianyun's body from the soles of his feet.  </p>

    Such a huge force entering the body can simply burst a sixth-level golden elixir monk, and Huang Qianyun's body seems to be a sea that has dried up for a long time. No matter how much energy there is, it cannot meet her needs.  In just two hours, he had sucked up all the spiritual energy and earth veins within a radius of three thousand miles.  And the cultivation level has also rapidly improved from the original low level to the peak of the sixth level of golden elixir. An indescribable nobility and majesty rose from Huang Qianyun's body, which made people feel ashamed but also deeply awe-inspiring.  </p>

    "Such a strong imperial aura, such great courage, such great calculations, brat, you are an incredible disciple. You are only one step away from becoming the unparalleled human emperor. You can also become the master of the human emperor." Buddha Pig exclaimed.  ;</p>

    "Buddha, pig, what does this mean?" Li Fugui was a little confused.  </p>

    "Gathering the heaven's destiny veins and the earth's dragon veins, if she sits on the throne of Kun again and gathers the human energy veins, then the three veins of heaven, earth and people will be perfect, and she will become the master of the small thousand worlds here and the unparalleled human emperor throughout the ages. No matter how you go  She said that even Huang Bijun had lost. As long as she sat on the throne of the Human Emperor, she could suppress the Kun royal family and have peace for thousands of years. With such huge interests, even the old monster of the royal family, the immortal, would be completely biased towards her.  On the one hand, Yanhuanghuangbijun is destined to lose, so I say she has such great courage and great calculation."</p>

    "So, during the trip to Emperor Kun's Mausoleum, to kill Emperor Kun and obtain the dragon's veins, we are really just pawns, clearing the obstacles for her to move forward and seizing the resources she needs. I admire her, I admire her," Li Fugui chuckled;  "As expected of a person born with knowledge, worthy of being the disciple of the boss."</p>

    "Thank you so much, Master. Without Master, there would be no disciple today. Please Master, please bow to me." Huang Qianyun bowed respectfully.  </p>

    Lao Li stepped aside and said, "No need. From today on, I am no longer your master, and you are no longer my disciple. When we meet in the future, whether we will be grudges or enemies is determined by God. This dragon's veins belong to you.  Just to reward you for kneeling down, from today on, we will never be righteous!"</p>

    "Master?"</p>

    "Little rich, Buddha, pig, tiger, let's go!"</p>

    "Master~"</p>

    "Stop, I'm not your master, I'm just the Demon Lord, Li Rufeng," Old Li said coldly; after saying that, he walked out of the city lord's mansion without looking back.  </p>

    Seeing Lao Li and others walking away, Huang Qianyun slowly knelt down and kowtowed to Lao Li. Lao Li paused slightly, but still left resolutely</p>

    "Princess, you don't owe him anything, why do you respect him so much and kowtow to him? Can he bear it?" Hu Dongdong said with a rare expression on his face.</p>

    "He killed Tuyun General Huang Zhuoshan and Muyun General Huang Yilin. The status of these two people in the royal family is ten times higher than that of Huang Bijun. They are the pillars of the royal family. If they kill them, they will be the eternal enemies of the royal family.  Master knows very well that as long as he is by my side, Gu will never have the chance to wear a yellow robe, so he terminates the master-disciple relationship with Gu. Do you understand?" Huang Qianyun showed a complicated look on his face again: "It's just that.  , I'm sorry, Master, I still need your help in this last step. Don't blame me for being cruel. I'm really sorry."</p>

    "Hu Dongdong, light the beacon fire and inform the city lords of the seven cities that starting today, under the banner of Qingjun, they will raise troops to rebel against Kun!"</p>

    "Follow orders"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Brother, are we leaving like this?" Li Fugui asked reluctantly;</p>

    "What else do you want to do? Although she plotted against us, did we suffer any loss?" Lao Li smiled softly.  </p>

    "We will go through life and death for her, that's it"</p>

    "Haha, don't worry so much. The reason why you are so angry is just because she is my apprentice. It is difficult for you to accept it psychologically. If you think about it from another position, you will find that we have not lost anything. If we compare the relationship with Huang Qianyun  If the relationship is regarded as a partnership, you will find that we make a lot of money. Killing Emperor Kun and seizing the dragon vein for her. The rewards we gain are a fragment of the world, a golden apple tree, eighteen mature golden apples and hard-to-find golden apples.  The countless amounts of water of life, if we only look at the rewards, any one of them is enough. We have received so much, what else is there to be dissatisfied about? What you are angry about is just Huang Qianyun's use of us, haha, in this  In this world, isn¡¯t it about the relationship between use and being used? Why should we care so much?"" Lao Li shook his head; "Just pretend that there is no such apprentice, but in fact we have made a lot of money."</p>

    "Hey, listening to what the boss said, we really have nothing to lose. We just lost a little strength and encountered a little danger, that's all. The boss is really open-minded. I don't know if there is such an opportunity in the future, what will the boss do?  "Don't you?" Li Fugui asked teasingly;</p>

    "Some things can't be bought with wealth. Once the feelings you give are lost, you can never get them back. My, Li Rufeng's feelings are so cheap." Old Li's face turned cold.  </p>

    Li Fugui suddenly laughed secretly in his heart; he said he didn't care, but I think you care more than anyone else.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 356: Wife and Children Are in Danger

    "Tiger, thank you very much this time. There was no need for you to get involved, but this time you were dragged into the royal family affairs by us. I'm sorry."</p>

    "Hahahahaha, Mr. Tiger, I have long been idle in the Southern Wilderness. With you, there will be happy fights, blazing wine to drink, and precious fruits to eat. I don't know how many times.  Happy, there is nothing I can do to apologize for it." Hu Xiaofeng laughed and said nonchalantly.  </p>

    ¡°Boss, where are we going now?¡±</p>

    "Back in the imperial capital, I don't know why. I always feel a sharp pain in my heart these past few days, as if I am about to lose something. Using the prediction of the heavenly veins, the result is that there will be a big event in the imperial capital.  Disaster, but it's not hard to guess. I killed two of the pillars of the royal family. If the old guy from the Eight Tribulations didn't go crazy and didn't want to cut me into pieces, I would be surprised. It's just that I knew this, but I still couldn't.  No reply."</p>

    "Since you know there is a catastrophe, you still want to go. Could it be that you have some hidden agenda?" Li Fugui looked a little heavy.  </p>

    "Yes, the power of Tianmai clearly predicted that if I go, I will regret it for the rest of my life. If I don't go, I will regret it for the rest of my life. Whether I go or not, life or death is difficult to determine." Old Li's face was ugly and his eyes were deep.  </p>

    "There is no other choice?" Li Fugui asked;</p>

    "There is no other choice." Lao Li replied.  </p>

    "Shhh" Li Fugui took a breath of cold air and made a life-or-death decision. This is a desperate situation.  If you don't go, you may not be able to survive, but if you go, you will definitely escape death.  </p>

    "Boss, let's go back and find Huang Qianyun. Now that she has merged with the two veins of heaven and earth, her deduction of the past and future will be even more powerful. Now only she can solve the puzzle and see clearly the dead end ahead. Let's go back now.  . Ask her for help. Lao Fu doesn't believe that she can really be shameless and refuse to save you." Li Fugui felt anxious and pulled Lao Li back.  </p>

    "No need, I really don't believe that anyone can really kill me. Let's go to the imperial capital and see what the trick is." Old Li snorted coldly,</p>

    "Brother, don't act out of emotion, rely on your own disciples to save the siege, there is no shame in it." Li Fugui advised;</p>

    "No need to persuade me anymore, I have made up my mind. Let's go to the palace." Old Li shook his head.  </p>

    At this moment, a ray of purple light shot towards Lao Li.  Although the speed is extremely fast, there is no murderous intention at all.  </p>

    ¡°What is it?¡± Li Fugui waved his hand to stop it.  He took it in his hand and saw that it turned out to be a dice; "Is this? Ren Xiaoxie's thing"</p>

    "Let me see" Lao Li stretched out his hand and took the dice in his hand. As soon as the dice entered Lao Li's hand, a flash of light immediately passed by, and the appearance of Ren Xiaoxie appeared in the dice.</p>

    "Brother Li, go to the imperial capital quickly. After eldest brother left, the princess was restless. She spent a lot of money and finally figured out that someone captured eldest brother's wife and children in Lingxiao Pavilion in the west of the city. They wanted to use the connection between blood and heart and soul to use the sky.  The soul-shaking technique will directly destroy the elder brother's soul." Ren Xiaoxie said anxiously.  </p>

    "What, my wife and children, hahahaha, ridiculous. My wife died forever a year ago. My daughter was also kidnapped a year ago and sent to the world. I have no blood relatives at all in this world.  "Who can use the blood connection to hurt me? What a joke." When Lao Li heard this, he laughed.</p>

    "What? How is it possible, Brother Li, think about it carefully. The princess spent a lot of money to clearly predict that your wife and children have been caught. She will never be wrong. Think again." Ren Xiaoxie said anxiously; <  /p>

    "It's a joke, my wife and children, don't I know it myself? With such a ridiculous excuse, what are your intentions in letting me go to the imperial capital?" Lao Li's face darkened and he asked coldly;</p>

    "Li Rufeng, the princess spent a hundred years of her life trying to figure this out. She will never be wrong. You must have forgotten who you have had sex with." Ren Xiaoxie said angrily;</p>

    "Hmph, Li only had two accidents in his life. Two, two times. It was Li Muwan. Li Muwan must have been caught. Apart from the one with Zixuan, I only had sex with Li Muwan once.  She is actually pregnant with my child?" Lao Li murmured to himself in surprise;</p>

    "I have thought of it, then go to the imperial capital to rescue people. You don't have much time," Ren Xiaoxie saw that Lao Li had already thought of it and immediately urged.  </p>

    "Okay, thank Huang Qianyun for me, Xiaofu, Tiger, let's go to the imperial capital and save people." Old Li shouted and flew quickly towards the teleportation array.  </p>

    "Okay, I want to see what kind of bastard this old rich man is. He dared to kidnap his second sister-in-law after taking advantage of his heart and courage. Let's see if grandpa doesn't beat him, his asshole will bloom."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    At the Imperial Capital Teleportation Formation, Lao Li pushed aside a short monk blocking the way in front of him and flew westward without stopping.</p>

    &nbsp; "Stop, what kind of dog are you from? You actually hit your second master?" Seeing that Lao Li didn't listen or pay attention, the dwarf was furious: "Brothers, watch that white-haired guy.  Bastard. Let him see how powerful our Li family is."</p>

    Immediately, dozens of people flew out from the teleportation array, stopping Lao Li and surrounding him.  </p>

    "White-haired boy, you don't even know who you are. You are a poor man who is dressed in tatters and can't bear to throw away the garbage. How dare you offend your second master Li? Do you know who second master Li is? Let me tell you.  , Grandpa, I am Li Xiangjun, ranked ninth among the top ten supreme masters, Mr. Li¡¯s new servant Li Erxun, Mr. Li.¡±</p>

    "Sorry, I'm in a hurry, so get out of the way. Don't block the road." Lao Li was angry, knowing that he was just impatient and it was his fault.  Therefore, I suppressed my anxiety.  Said in a deep voice;</p>

    "You are in a hurry, bah, second master, I am still in a hurry, and my young master is in an even greater hurry. You bastard rammed into my master's car. Why don't you come here quickly and kowtow to admit your mistake? Do you still want grandpa to hold you back?"  Li Erxun gave a cold shout, turned around and flew to the side of a magnificent magical vehicle.  He said with a charming smile; "Master, there is a white-haired beggar outside who bumped into our car. I have already taught him a lesson. Now let this bitch kowtow to the master and admit his mistake. I don't know what game we are playing today, master."  The younger one has two ideas. I wonder if the young master is going to tie up the bird and drag it for a hundred miles, or break its limbs and bet on how far it can climb." But he didn't see Li Xiangjun sitting in the carriage.  His face turned blue, and his left hand holding the folding fan was trembling.  </p>

    Why is this God of Plague? He just made a big fuss in the imperial capital last night, killing people without any calculation. It is said that he also killed two unparalleled overlords at the level of six tribulation gods last night. It is said that the death of Yu Daozhen that shocked the world in the past two days seems to have something to do with him.  There are relationships.  I just went out to flirt with good women and bully the monks from other places who had no backing. Why did I meet this damn god of plague here? This guy still dares to wander around the imperial capital. Don't he know the word death?  How to write it?  Or maybe he already didn¡¯t even take pictures of the Eight Tribulations Divine Transformation Supreme.  Thinking again about the Supreme Jade Daozhen, the Nine Tribulations Incarnation God who was the first to be killed in thousands of years. Thinking about it, Li Xiangjun felt a pain in the balls of his lower body, and became more and more frightened in his heart.  </p>

    "Sir, I think this white-haired bitch is just a bitch. Why don't we tie up his little bird and drag him away a hundred miles?" Li Erxun saw that Li Xiangjun's face turned green, thinking that this man was against Lao Li.  Extremely offended.  </p>

    In his opinion, although Li Xiangjun is ninth on the Supreme List and one of the top of the younger generation, although he is lustful, shameless, and immoral, one can imagine what he is thinking based on his reaction at this time.  He must have been offended and furious. As long as he worked hard to cater to him, he would definitely be rewarded in a big way.  </p>

    Just when he was thinking about the benefits, he felt a pain on his face, and a strong force violently abandoned his body, and then smashed it to the ground.  </p>

    "Come here, pull this thing down and beat it to death." Li Xiangjun jumped up from the car and shouted loudly with a ferocious face.  </p>

    Although Li Xiangjun is mean and ungrateful, no matter what he does, most of the time he is gentle and gentle. Even when he kills people, he always smiles.  This was the first time that his subordinates had seen such an appearance. Their expressions changed greatly. Several monks in charge of guarding came directly to Li Erxun and grabbed his body.  Scared to death, I dragged him to the side.  </p>

    "Young Master, please spare your life, Young Master, please spare your life"</p>

    Before the shrill shouting could be heard twice, his mouth was blocked and no more sound could be made.  </p>

    "Master Li, if you have something urgent, please go first. My discipline is not strict. I'm sorry for being here. I'm sorry." Li Xiangjun bowed to Old Li respectfully and said respectfully;</p>

    "Humph" Lao Li snorted coldly, was too lazy to care about this nonsense, and flew away westward.  </p>

    "Listen to me. No matter who you are in the future, as long as you see that person, you will go around me. If anyone messes with that person, I will destroy your whole family without him taking action." He slowly calmed down.  Li Xiangjun pointed towards Lao Li and said in a deep voice.  </p>

    When Li Xiangjun spoke, all eyes turned to the seat where Lao Li was standing just now, thinking about the man with white hair and a beggar's attire.  </p>

    who is he?  Why does his son-in-law feel so scared?  Thoughts kept flashing in the minds of all the subordinates.  </p>

    Jia Hong is a golden elixir disciple of the Chunfeng Huayu Sect. He is a young and handsome man in the sect. He is so powerful that an unknown white-haired boy can make Li Xiangjun, who is ninth on the Supreme List, so frightened. His heart is also full of jealousy.  The secret passage must be the second generation ancestor of some family. It all depends on the family's secrets.Yin can have the power it has now.  Otherwise, how could he be easily stopped by a loser with a few people? It must be because he has no ability. What if someone with real ability could slap these idiots to death?  Considering how much Li Xiangjun was afraid of him, he didn't dare to say anything.  Although he knew that with his status, even compared to Li Xiangjun, he was far behind, but the more people like this, the more they despise others being better than themselves.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 357: Royal Interception

    How come a talent like me doesn't get the respect I deserve, and yet he, an unknown person who relies on his family for his help, can be so arrogant? I felt angry and couldn't help but make up my mind loudly to Lao Li.  </p>

    "Fellow Taoists, to be honest, I despise the second-generation ancestor who relies on his family the most. He doesn't have any skills, but he acts so arrogantly. He simply doesn't know how to live or die. No matter how strong your family is, how long it can protect you, after all,  He¡¯s just a piece of garbage hiding in someone¡¯s crotch. If he didn¡¯t have that family background, who would look at him seriously"</p>

    Just when Jia Hong was talking heartily, he heard someone suddenly shout in his ear: "You bastard, shut up."</p>

    Hearing this voice, Jia Hong felt angry at first, but then, the anger was blown away from his heart like a hurricane.  He couldn't afford to offend the person who spoke. Not only was this person higher in cultivation than him, but he was also his mentor for many years. He was now the only ancestor of the Chunfeng Huayu Sect, Chunfeng Taoist.  </p>

    Turning around to look in the direction of his master, he saw his teacher looking at him with an angry look on his face.  Jia Hong, who had been following his master for many years, couldn't help but tremble. He had not seen his master's face like this for many years since he advanced to the sixth level of golden elixir.  </p>

    As the best disciple of the master, I have caused some troubles in the past, and the master mostly just laughed it off. But what happened today? Could it be because I offended the white-haired young man with my words?  </p>

    Who is he and why does he let his master look at him like this?  </p>

    Jia Hong's heart was beating, and his master, Taoist Chunfeng, was also sweating. He cupped his fists at the bald monk next to him and said, "Brother Chen, thanks to you for reminding me this time, otherwise, this little beast would still be here."  I don¡¯t know what to say, but if I make that demon king angry, we will all be doomed.¡±</p>

    The bald monk smiled softly and said: "Brother Chunfeng, why are you so polite? We have been friends for hundreds of years. How could I just watch you jump into the fire pit? But then again, I will have to discipline my disciples in the future."  Be strict, that man is a lunatic who even killed two old monsters from the Six Tribulations of God Transformation. We two Tao Lords who have just become God Transformers may not be able to withstand even two attacks. When the time comes,  Who can resist his anger and destroy the sect in a matter of seconds? He must be careful in everything. After all, not everyone in this world can be offended."</p>

    Taoist Chunfeng nodded, turned to the disciples and said, "You all should remember the appearance of the white-haired young man just now. If you offend any of you, just commit suicide. Don't  If you don't dare to commit suicide, I will help you get rid of it and apologize to him with your head."</p>

    All the disciples were immediately awe-inspiring.  </p>

    "Brother Lin, the two Dao Lords of Six Tribulations who just killed the Royal Family still dare to wander around the imperial capital. Isn't he afraid that the old monster from the Royal Family will kill him? Do we need to inform the Royal Family of this news?  "I believe that with this news, we can also share the friendship of the royal family," Chunfeng said;</p>

    "Confused, how useful is the friendship of the royal family to us? As soon as this news spread, the ruthless Demon Lord was completely offended, and we might not even know when he would kill him. The advantages are negligible, but the disadvantages are  But my life is at stake. Who is more important?" the bald Taoist said angrily, "What's more, the royal family has eyes all over the world, and the Demon Lord has just appeared, and maybe the news has already been placed on Emperor Yan.  On your desk. Why should we do such a thankless thing?"</p>

    "What Brother Tao said is absolutely true. It's Meng Lang."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Demon Lord Li Rufeng, you are so brave, you actually dare to come to the imperial capital to be rampant." At this moment, two rays of red and white light appeared in the palace, and two old men stood in front of Old Li.</p  >

    A closer look revealed that it was Bingyun General Huang Qiying and Huoyun General Huang Feihuo.  The two of them sandwiched Lao Li in tandem.  </p>

    "Get out of the way, I have something urgent and I am not in the mood to fight with you." Lao Li was worried, but he didn't want to take action easily. Once he did, the noise would be too loud and it would be easy to lure out the old monster from the Royal Eight Tribulations Transformation God.  Besides, Lao Li's purpose was to get rid of Li Muwan and he didn't want to waste time on this fight.  </p>

    "Demon Lord, you are a villain who used despicable means to assassinate Lao Tu and Lao Mu. Tell me, which family are you from? Who set the bait? What is your purpose?" Huang Qiying asked coldly;</  p>

    ¡°You¡¯re a defeated general, you¡¯re worthy of asking me?¡± Lao Li snorted coldly and turned his eyes to Huang Qiying¡¯s intact arms.  "I didn't expect that your royal family's accumulation is so strong. I broke your arms last night and they have completely grown back today. It's really admirable. However, if you have something to do, let's talk about it another day. If you fight alone, everything will be?You guys, I don¡¯t have time to talk to you today, get out of the way.  ¡±</p>

    "You dare to speak harshly when you are about to die. Demon Lord, today is your death anniversary next year. Aren't you in a hurry? I am not in a hurry. I will play with you today for three days and three nights. Otherwise, how can I be worthy of you?  Your care for the old man has sealed the ice field for thousands of miles." Huang Qiying smiled coldly, and the realm of artistic conception appeared. In an instant, Old Li appeared in a field of ice and snow, with icebergs rising one after another, and the coldness in the sky condensed into handles.  The ice blades, the billions of ice blades slowly began to rotate, revealing a majestic atmosphere in an instant.  </p>

    "I'm in a hurry, I don't have time to chat with you, little universe? Devour it!" Lao Li was anxious, and regardless of Huang Qiying's methods, he directly revealed the most fundamental trump card and used the power of the little universe in this realm of ice.  Shown in the center.  </p>

    As Old Li finished speaking, where billions of ice knives gathered in the air in the Ice Realm, a black hole with a diameter of 100 meters suddenly appeared. A terrifying suction force rolled up a tornado that reached the sky and swept the Ice Realm.  Everything in it was sucked into it, and hundreds of icebergs were uprooted, crushed in the whirlwind, and sucked into the black hole.  </p>

    Huang Qiying integrated herself with her own artistic conception and turned herself into a legendary god in the field. However, under the black hole, everything was in vain.  I can only watch helplessly as my thousands of years of accumulation and cultivation, like a big river, surge into the black hole.  In the artistic conception, there are no physical objects, everything is condensed by one's own essence and spirit combined with the vitality of heaven and earth.  At this moment, what Huang Qiying suffered was not an ordinary injury, but the fundamental damage that had been accumulated over thousands of years.  If the realm is broken or broken up, Huang Qiying will not be afraid, because even if the realm is broken up, there is still a spiritual connection, and it can be condensed back with some effort. As long as the power swallowed by this black hole, Huang Qiying  Ying felt that his connection with the realm had been completely severed.  Endless fear instantly overwhelmed Huang Qiying.  </p>

    Lao Li's figure slowly appeared in the void, but Huang Qiying's ice domain became increasingly illusory and thin.  </p>

    "Lao Bing, hold on, I'll help you!"</p>

    Huang Feihuo roared, and he directly spit out a mouthful of golden flames to burn towards Lao Li. This was the immortal and dazzling divine fire. When the fire came out, the void was burned and distorted.  </p>

    When this ball of fire first came out of Huang Feihuo's mouth, it was only the size of a fist. After it left the mouth, it immediately burned towards Lao Li like a volcano erupting.  </p>

    This divine fire is so miraculous that it burns nothing and is eternal.  As the fire passed, all the buildings were silently reduced to ashes. At this time, the immortal fire had covered half of the sky and swallowed up Lao Li.  </p>

    "Another good treasure, Li accepted it with a smile. Small universe? Swallow it!" Following Lao Li's faint words, the golden flames all over the sky quickly gathered towards the center.  A white-haired figure dragged a small black hole in the palm of his hand and slowly walked out of the golden flames. The golden flames all over the sky were like a giant beast dragged by its tail. It struggled hard, but was eventually included in the small universe.  </p>

    "Poof"</p>

    "Poof"</p>

    Two sounds of vomiting blood were heard. Huang Qiying, who had completely lost his domain, looked ashen, his eyes were dull, and his chest was stained red with blood.  Huang Feihuo, who had just lost his divine fire, was severely damaged in body and soul, leaving only resentment in his eyes.</p>

    "Boss, you go first, hurry up and save people, these two crippled old guys are left to us." At this moment, Li Fugui and Hu Xiaofeng had arrived, looking at the two men who had been beaten half disabled by Lao Li.  As a god of six tribulations, I was both surprised and happy.  This scene was naturally a great joy for Xiao Fu, who liked to bully others and beat up drowned dogs, and whose duty was to use the power of a fox to trick someone into trouble. After shouting, he rushed towards Huang Qiying, who probably had less than one level of combat power.  </p>

    "Okay, I'll leave this to you. I'll take the first step." Lao Li was not polite. He combined the golden sword with the golden sword, turned it into a golden light, and galloped away to the west.</p>

    "Want to leave? Since you're here, stay." Suddenly, a hundred-foot scroll carrying a huge momentum soared into the sky in the palace, and slowly opened thousands of feet above the imperial city. It became bigger and bigger, and the mountains and rivers were steep.  The mountains are turbulent, and the mountains and rivers thousands of miles away are picturesque.  It instantly enveloped the entire imperial city.  </p>

    "This is"</p>

    "No, this is the artistic conception of the old monster of the Eight Tribulations of the Royal Family; the map of the country and the country."</p>

    "Everyone, be careful and don't act rashly. What is drawn in this picture is Da Kun's territory of thousands of miles, and the mountains and rivers of thousands of miles. As long as you step on the land of Da Kun, the old monster can temporarily mobilize the ten people belonging to Da Kun.  The will of hundreds of millions of people in the three states, no matter who it is, whether it is the golden elixir or the Nine Tribulations God, will be suppressed by the combined efforts of hundreds of millions of people, unless the big Kun is destroyed, there will never be a chance to stand up."<  /p>

    "The Kun royal family does not have Nine Tribulations gods, but it is still the number one in the world."?The power is because of this divine map.  As long as this picture is there, even if the Nine Tribulations Goddess comes, it will only be to deliver food.  This time the devil kicked the iron plate, his arrogance reached its end, and he was dead."</p>

    Just as Lao Li hurriedly reached the west gate of the city, an extremely huge force directly imprisoned Lao Li in the void. Without any resistance, he slowly flew towards the scroll in the air.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 358: The Reunion of the Yan Family

    "Hey, look, weird things happen every year, but there are so many today. A pig actually rushed up."</p>

    "Damn, it's really a pig. Whose pig pen wasn't closed properly and let the little piglet out? Or maybe the old monster from the royal family wants to eat piglets and specially grabs a piglet to go in?"  </p>

    "No, this is the sacred pig next to the Demon Lord. Legend has it that it is a big demon. You see, the divine light of wish that imprisons everything has no effect on him at all."</p>

    "Buddha pig" Lao Li shouted in surprise; this pig has behaved mediocre since he started to live with him, and it didn't show any sign of his demeanor as a great monster from thousands of years ago.  Unexpectedly, the divine light of willpower that made him unable to resist had no effect on it at all.  </p>

    The golden light on the front hooves of the Buddha Pig flashed slightly, and Lao Li felt that the divine light of wish that restricted all his actions could no longer work on him.  '</p>

    "This is it?"</p>

    "Hey, when it comes to playing with the power of wishes, Buddhism is the ancestor. What can I say, old pig? It is the Buddha who personally bless the Buddha. This small power of wishes can do nothing to me. On the contrary," when he said this, there was a look in the eyes of Buddha and Pig.  The cat saw the fish, the dog saw the bones, and Ultraman saw the unique greed when he saw the little monster; "This wish power is a good treasure, but it is too wasteful in his hands. Amitabha, this is my old pig's chance."  You brat, you go rescue people, and I¡¯ll leave this place to you.¡±</p>

    "How is it possible? This unparalleled divine light that can imprison the gods for nine tribulations was actually broken by a pig's hoof. Are you kidding me?"</p>

    "Could it be that this pig is more powerful than the Nine Tribulations Divine Taoist Lord? He is the demon king from the Hundred Thousand Mountains who hid his identity in the human world to play in the world of mortals."</p>

    "It makes sense. It's just that the only great monster that is stronger than the Nine Tribulations God is the Purple Dragon King. I have never heard that the Purple Dragon King is actually a pig."</p>

    "What you are saying is too outrageous. I remember that three months ago, this pig was beaten by Fairy You Lian until it cried for its father and mother. It went to heaven and earth and fled for hundreds of miles. There is no trace of the appearance of a demon king."<  /p>

    "Wait a minute, three months ago, when the Demon King came to rob Yanwang's Mansion, this pig turned into a hundred-foot purple thunder dragon. Could it be that he is really the most powerful monster in the demon clan, the Demon King Purple Dragon King?"</p  >

    "Amitabha" Buddha stood in the air and suddenly announced the name of the Buddha. A golden light rose from the top door and turned into a world of immeasurable merits, immeasurable light and immeasurable life in the outside world. On Mount Sumeru, in the Mahavira Hall, three thousand Buddhas were standing around.  , the Tathagata, the World Honored One, sits in the center and declares: Bless me Although this world is illusory, it is extremely grand. As soon as it appears, it forcibly takes up half of the sky in the sky, competing with the thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, and constantly moving the mountains, rivers, and country.  The will power in the picture is forcibly transformed and pulled into the world of immeasurable Sumeru.  </p>

    "What is this artistic conception? It is so grand. How can the Buddha be so real? The three thousand Buddhas have different appearances. Even every detail exists clearly. It is as if this is a depiction of the Buddha's real appearance.  General."</p>

    "This is a truly great magical power of Buddhism. Could it be that the most powerful person in the demon clan, the Purple Dragon King, has become a Buddhist? That's ridiculous."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Hehehehe, little girl, that bastard Li Rufeng really cares about you. As soon as he knew that you were caught, he dared to break into this dragon's den of the imperial capital without any scruples. He was sincere to you. Unfortunately, today he  He's dead." A beautiful and plump mature woman said with a smile to another beautiful woman.</p>

    "The Yan family and the Duan family of the top ten aristocratic families in Dakun are really majestic. To deal with the younger generation of young monks, they actually resort to kidnapping women and children. This little girl really admires and admires me. I just don't know that working with you threatens Yiyuan.  Where has the old man from the Holy Sect gone? Why can¡¯t I see him? "One Yuan Holy Sect?"  This woman is none other than Li Muwan, the deacon of Yiyuan Shengzong who had a one-night stand with Lao Li unexpectedly.</p>

    "Don't be complacent. Your husband is indeed a genius. That old monster did not know what he was capable of and used such shameful means. As a result, your man was beaten to death and his soul was eaten by a pig. Even his true soul was killed."  None left. Completely gone. Sister, I am not a big man, and I have no burden to use some shameful methods. As long as you are in my hands, I am destined to win and not lose in this Lingxiao Pavilion.  There are a total of eleven Tao Lords who have transformed into gods. Although they are all in the early stage of the first or second calamity, it is enough to surround and kill only Li Rufeng. When the time comes, I will destroy you in front of him.  My face, suck him dry, hahahahaha," the mature woman laughed crazily;</p>

    "How much hatred does Ru Feng have against you? You are a twisted pervert. Old monster!" Li Muwan's eyes were spitting fire, and he cursed through gritted teeth.  </p>

    "Hmph, who is Li Rufeng? He deserves to have hatred against me, Yan Meiran. What my sister wants isThose few golden apples in your hand can increase your life span for thousands of years.  And his body is extremely rich and shocking. He is more precious than a golden apple.  As long as she gets the golden apple and sucks him dry, my sister will be sure to survive the seven kalpas of becoming a god and become an unparalleled Taoist king. She will also have the chance to advance to the eighth kalpa with Shouyuan to become the supreme, majestic in the world, and immortality.  feet.  Hatred is nothing compared to such shocking benefits.  Is the Dao Lord involved here for revenge?  For profit and immortality.  "Yan Meiran smiled coldly.</p>

    At this time, a middle-aged man walked in and bowed respectfully to Yan Meiran. After seeing the woman nodding, he said: "Ancestor, Demon Lord Li Rufeng has broken through the blockade of the royal power in the imperial capital and is about to come.  We are in Lingxiao Pavilion"</p>

    "Are we here already? The royal family is really useless. Zhentian, please ask those ten gods to join forces to attack together. I will make him cripple his body and hands before he reaches Lingxiao. He will be in Lingxiao and half of them will die first." Yan Meiran Leng  He smiled coldly and said with dignity;</p>

    "Ancestor?" Yan Zhentian had some questions.  </p>

    "Don't ask what you shouldn't ask, go down"</p>

    "Yes"</p>

    "Little girl, your little lover has come to save you. I wonder how you feel in your heart?" Yan Meiran smiled charmingly.  </p>

    "A poisonous woman, she even plots against her own people."</p>

    "Haha, I told you before. Where are you on the road to immortality? It's all just a combination of interests. Golden apples are extremely precious. Even Li Rufeng can only have a few. I have too many Taoist Masters here. One more  People will get more benefits. In my sister's opinion, at least half of them will die." Yan Meiran's eyes flashed and she smiled charmingly; "You should also be prepared, I will see you soon.  My little lover. Haha, if you have any work, tell me quickly. After today, you won¡¯t have a chance."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    A ray of aurora flew by, and a human figure with swaying bloody hair, wrapped in a ball of blood, came from a distance with overwhelming murderous intent.  At the same time, rays of light flashed from time to time in the sky and flew into this person's body.  It made his momentum even greater.  </p>

    The person who came was none other than Old Li after his transformation into a mad god. He did not hide anything, and just walked step by step in the void. Every step he took instantly spanned hundreds of feet.  </p>

    In just a few steps, the Purple Emperor arrived above the Lingxiao Pavilion.  </p>

    Old Li stood high in the sky, overlooking the Lingxiao Pavilion below. There was blood-colored silver light flashing in his eyes. He glanced around, and a cruel and cold smile suddenly appeared on his face.  </p>

    "If you dare to kidnap a certain family's wife and children, you will have to pay a price. Since the master does not show up, these bastards should take the first step." Lao Li sneered, and then directly reported the news on the spot.  </p>

    "Poof!"</p>

    A cloud of blood mist suddenly burst out in the void, and a figure suddenly fell out of the void, falling from the sky, and Lao Li immediately appeared in the void.  </p>

    A Taoist master who transformed into a god in one calamity was killed instantly by Lao Li.  </p>

    "Clang!"</p>

    With a sword cry, a ray of cold purple light suddenly appeared above Lao Li's head, stabbing straight at Lao Li's heavenly spirit, trying to nail Lao Li to death with a sword.  </p>

    Sen Han¡¯s sword energy and murderous intent were mighty in the void.  </p>

    Lao Li's face remained unchanged, a cold smile flashed across his head, and his bloody hair instantly became a hundred feet long. He calmly rolled up the killing sword, and the tip of his hair passed through the void, and a bloody light suddenly appeared.  .  </p>

    A ball of minced meat fell in the air. It turned out that this catastrophic god had been twisted into pieces by Lao Li's bloody hair. The fighting power displayed by Lao Li at this time was extremely heart-stopping, to put it lightly.  Then he killed the two Taoist Lords who transformed into gods.  Although it is only a Taoist Lord.  </p>

    You must know that the Taoist Masters of the Yan family and the Duan family are not a joke. They are all talented people who have gone through hardships to achieve their achievements. Everyone's experience is a legend, a legend.  Although he has only transformed into a god for a short period of time, he is already qualified to establish a sect and be honored as an ancestor.  In a remote place, you can draw thousands of miles of rivers and mountains and establish a country on your own. Every god incarnation is the pinnacle of the world and is extremely noble.  </p>

    ????????? Lao Li killed two Taoist Masters so easily, it was simply unbelievable.  </p>

    Two of the ten Taoist Masters who transformed into gods fell instantly, and the remaining eight Taoist Masters did not flinch.  In order to live forever, you can risk your life.  </p>

    They were moving quickly in the void like ghosts, with streaks of purple lightning surrounding the void, and blue dragons dancing wildly in the void, tightly surrounding Lao Li.  </p>

    "The Nine Heavens Thunder and Lightning of the Duan Family, the Eighteen Dragon-Subduing Palms of the Yan Family? I didn't expect that it turned out to be a bunch of rubbish like you. From today on,The Yan family of the ?? family is removed from the world!  "Lao Li was filled with blood and murderous aura all over his body, and he glanced coldly at the eight avatars who had joined forces to press towards him.</p>

    No one spoke, and the eight Taoist Transformation Lords quickly approached Lao Li with unparalleled power and earth-shattering magical powers.  </p>

    ¡°Shua!¡±</p>

    A ray of purple lightning suddenly penetrated the void and shot directly towards Lao Li's head. A Duan Family Transformation God took decisive action. He wanted to directly pierce Lao Li's head, kill Lao Li's soul, and make him lose his soul.  </p>

    "Garbage, crazy and shocking thorn!"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 359: Keep My Rules

    Lao Li did not dodge. Two rays of blood-colored invisible divine light shot out from his eyes, turning into two invisible cones, which condensed in the void and pierced the purple electric sword that penetrated.  </p>

    "Puff" a soft sound that is almost inaudible</p>

    The two blood shadow divine cones shot out of Lao Li's eyes directly passed through the purple electric divine sword. The appearance of the divine sword did not show any damage, but it transformed into its original shape half a foot long, floating in the air at a loss. It turned out that  Lao Li's crazy and shocking thorn actually directly destroyed the opponent's soul mark in the divine sword, leaving the divine sword without an owner and revealing its original shape.  </p>

    However, the two diseased blood shadow cones did not pause at all, and even stabbed into the head of the incarnation in an instant. The head of the stabbed master of transformation suddenly exploded, and a purple light enveloped it.  A small broken sword shadow rose into the sky</p>

    ¡°Bump!¡±</p>

    That is the sword spirit that transforms into a god.  </p>

    It is difficult for a Dao Lord to be killed in the realm of spirit transformation. As long as the soul is immortal, he will not really die. Even if he loses his physical body, he can still take a body. If he really doesn't want to, he can transform his body into Dao and give up.  A whole body of cultivation, reincarnated with the true spirit.  Not only can you get a physical body with excellent qualifications, but as long as you survive the mystery in the womb, you will still be born with your original memories.  Practice again.  Relatively speaking, it is easy to restore the original cultivation level.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mb¨¦mbance out of the sea  </p>

    The physical body is a ship, carrying the soul across the sea of ??suffering and reaching the other shore. This is the goal pursued by people in the immortal way in their lives. Murong Longcheng, now the number one person in the world, has used great perseverance to surrender three times, reincarnate three times, and three times.  After successfully surviving the mystery of the womb, he gained excellent qualifications and a profound understanding of life and death.  Completing the practice of transforming into gods is a treasure from heaven and earth. This is a gift from heaven and earth to the Taoist master who transforms into gods.  It is also the difference between gods and humans.  </p>

    "Do you still want to escape in front of me?"</p>

    " Lao Li sneered. He opened his mouth directly, and a surge of heaven-swallowing power came out of his mouth. He actually sucked the soul that soared into the sky back, and then swallowed it in one gulp.  </p>

    "Wow! Such pure life essence. The taste is so good"</p>

    After Lao Li swallowed the soul, he seemed to enjoy it very much. When everyone saw this scene, they couldn't help but be shocked. This guy dared to blatantly swallow the monk's soul.  </p>

    Everyone began to sweat coldly from the bottom of their hearts. Another Dao Lord fell. Not even the soul escaped. Even the true spirit was swallowed by Lao Li, and his soul was immediately scattered.  </p>

    Next, Lao Li, who was in a crazy state, showed shocking strength. No one of the ten one-two calamity gods and Taoists was his opponent. He easily killed half of them, and the remaining five gods did not dare to come any closer.  ,</p>

    "Half of them died, that's enough"</p>

    At the moment when Lao Li killed the fifth avatar, the whole world suddenly fell into darkness, the stars flashed, and a huge blue dragon that stretched for thousands of meters descended from the sky, unleashing endless dragon power.  In an instant, the world was sealed and Lao Li was trapped inside.  </p>

    "This is"</p>

    Lao Li's body was shaking continuously, and his bloody hair was flying. Above his head, the powerful power of the thousand-mile dragon came down, and it was impossible to resist. He was suppressed from the sky.  </p>

    At this time, Yan Meiran finally took action.  </p>

    ¡°Boom¡­¡±</p>

    The sky and the earth shook. Above the stars in the sky, a thousand-meter-long black dragon directly enveloped the entire world. The huge power coming out from the claws of the divine dragon formed a terrifying destructive force that destroyed the world in all directions.  </p>

    "Eighteen palms to subdue the dragon, the flying dragon is in the sky, the blue dragon is exploring its claws!"</p>

    Lao Li exclaimed, this is the legendary Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, a unique skill that can be used from the physical state to the divine stage or even the deity stage.  In Yan Meiran's hands, the power of this unique skill was completely revived.  Showing unparalleled power.  </p>

    "The crazy devil has a shocking thorn, and he lifts up the sky with a stick" Lao Li didn't dare to be too big,</p>

    With a loud shout, a bright bloody light burst out from his eyes, and a mysterious power was circulating in his eyes.  The two mysterious blood shadow swords emitted a wave of soul, rushing out of Lao Li's eyes like living creatures.  </p>

    At the same time, Old Li clenched his hands and held a dark iron rod in his hand. As the Gang Qi circulated, a 100-meter-long bloody stick shadow appeared behind Old Li, carrying the huge power and smashing towards the Canglong Claw. At the same time, Old Li  Two bloody divine cones shot out from Li's eyes and soared into the sky, piercing the Qianli Canglong's eyebrows.  </p>

    The current Li Rufeng is indeed extraordinary, Qing ?The long stick and the terrifying blood shadow actually competed with the thousand-meter-long blue dragon, without falling behind at all.  </p>

    "You are such a genius of a generation, Li Rufeng. With my current level of cultivation, I can't even defeat you." Yan Meiran pulled Li Muwan out of the Lingxiao Pavilion.  </p>

    "Long time no see, are you okay?" Lao Li looked at Li Muwan who was in the hands of the other party and asked with complicated emotions;</p>

    "Okay? Haha, ten gods from the Duanyan family came to the Yiyuan Sect. The elders of the Holy Sect imprisoned my father and handed me over. How can it be better? In fact, you shouldn't have come,"  Li Muwan said with a complicated expression;</p>

    "Are you the ancestor of the Yan family?" Lao Li turned his eyes and asked in a deep voice;</p>

    "Exactly, the little girl Yan Meiran has been waiting for the Demon Lord for a long time." Yan Meiran smiled charmingly.  </p>

    "Let her go, it has nothing to do with her. If anything happens, come to me." Lao Li ignored the other party's smile and said coldly;</p>

    "Let her go, the devil is joking. How can you let her go with such a good card? However, if the devil is willing to let her go, the slave family will let her go"</p>

    "Capture her without a fight, hahahahaha, capture her without a fight. Don't treat Li like a three-year-old child. If I live, she may still be alive. If I am captured, our whole family will die without a burial place, and their souls will fly away.  If you are broken up, you will never be reincarnated," Old Li smiled coldly.  </p>

    "In that case, there is nothing to talk about." Yan Meiran casually took out a piece of splendid mandarin duck tent to defend the ground, lay on it and yawned lazily,</p>

    "Kill"</p>

    Five one-two calamity-transformed Shinto Lords surrounded Lao Li again,</p>

    "Looking for death." Old Li snorted coldly, with a flash of blood in his eyes, and smashed the long stick in his hand at the head of the approaching god of the broken family.  </p>

    With a "bang" sound, Old Li's long stick stopped three feet above the opponent's head. He was struck back several steps by the god of the broken family, and a white mark was cut on his chest with a sword.  </p>

    "What do you mean?" Old Li asked angrily. He saw a small sword in Yan Meira's hand placed on Li Muwan's left arm, which was already slightly bloodshot.  </p>

    "Devil Lord, this is my territory. Now I have the upper hand. Your woman is in my hands, so you must abide by my rules." Yan Meiran glared at her words, "You dare to kill me.  If you are alone, I will cut off one of your woman's hands and give it to you as a gift. If you dare to kill two of us, I will cut off both of your woman's hands and give it to you as a gift. If you take these five guys  Kill them all, and I will cut open this girl's belly, take out your ungrown child, cook it into meat porridge and give it to you to taste. Hahaha, Demon Lord, I know that you are extremely ruthless and unparalleled in the world.  If you like these gifts, just kill them as much as you want. The Nujia is not in a hurry or angry." He giggled like a hen and lifted Li Muwan's chin, which was imprisoned on the bedside;  She was such a lovely girl that I felt pity for. It would be a pity if she died like this. I just don¡¯t know if that tough-hearted man would know how to pity her, hahaha."</  p>

    "What on earth do you want to do?" Lao Li said coldly, his eyes bloodshot and his heart filled with rage.  </p>

    "The slave family doesn't want you to do anything, but, firstly, the slave family does not allow you to use the mourning stick in your hand, secondly, the slave family does not allow you to use magical powers and martial arts, thirdly, you can only injure those subordinates of the slave family, but you are not allowed to kill them.  As long as you break any of the rules, I will take something from your woman and give it to you as a gift." Yan Meira folded her legs, her eyes moved, and said with a smile, "Are you willing to abide by my rules?  ¡±</p>

    Lao Li was silent for a moment, then thrust the long stick in his hand down into the ground.  "Okay, I won't use a long stick or magical martial arts. I can only hurt but not kill these people. How can you let her go?"</p>

    "I don't know. I'll wait until I'm in a better mood. However, your arrogance makes the slave family very unhappy. Kill me!"</p>

    At this time, Lao Li seemed like a tiger with its sharp claws and fangs pulled out, bullied by a group of dogs. After just a few breaths, he was already scarred. Every time he wanted to fight back ruthlessly, he could see Yan  Meira placed it on Li Muwan and gestured with the small sword on his body, making Old Li tremble in his heart.  All we can do is endure, endure, endure.  </p>

    Looking at Lao Li who was covered in bruises, Li Muwan wanted to say something, but his body was imprisoned and he couldn't say a word. He just looked at Lao Li with eyes that became gentler and gentler, and a trace of absolute determination slowly appeared in the depths of his eyes.  </p>

    "Boss, I'm here to help you. The Overlord will merge into one, and the halberd will dominate the world." Li Fugui merged with the Overlord, holding a big halberd and slashing at a Yan family's deity with boundless evil energy.  </p>

    "Old Li, hold on, the white tiger hits the stars." The tiger howled and the wind transformed into a white tiger. In the violent storm, it rushed towards a deity who had broken up his family.  </p>

    "Something's wrong,""Fu, kitty, be careful." Buddha and Pig saw that Lao Li was only defensive and timid even in attacking, to prevent fraud, so he quickly reminded the two of them.</p>

    "No," Old Li shouted urgently, because at this time Yan Meiran's eyes were cold and she had already scratched the small sword in her hand on Li Muwan's left arm, showing a slight trace of blood.</p>

    </p>

    "Poof"</p>

    With two loud noises, both Hu Xiaofeng and Li Fugui hit Lao Li. It turned out that it was too late, and Lao Li could only stand between Li Fugui, Hu Xiaofeng and the two transformed gods, withstanding the four blows with his body.  People's full attack,</p>

    "Poof"</p>

    "Poof"</p>

    Li Fugui and Hu Dongdong vomited blood at the same time. Seeing Lao Li blocking the front, the two could only struggle to regain their strength, but the moves backfired and both suffered serious internal injuries.  </p>

    "Boss, what are you doing?" Li Fugui wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and asked in confusion.  Hu Dongdong also looked puzzled.  </p>

    "Ahem"</p>

    Old Li coughed out a trace of blood and pointed in Yan Meiran's direction.  "He has hostages in his hands."</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 360: Killing and Fall

    "Demon Lord, hehe, you have helpers. I'm so scared. I don't know if you like legs or hands. I want to give you a gift to calm your shock." Yan Meira lay down again,  asked softly;</p>

    "Boss, that's the second sister-in-law? Old bitch, if we have the ability, let's fight alone. What's the point of threatening us with hostages? If you have the guts to fight grandpa, let's see if grandpa doesn't beat you to death, old bitch." Li Fugui broke.  Just scold;</p>

    Yan Meiran's eyes turned cold: "Demon Lord Li Rufeng, I am very angry. I want to save your woman's life, so I will kill these rubbish. Otherwise, you can just wait to collect the corpses."</p>

    "Xiao Fu, Xiao Feng, Buddha Pig, you go first, don't worry about me." Lao Li looked back at the three people.  </p>

    "Boss?"</p>

    "Let's go, do you really force me to take action against you?"</p>

    "Li Rufeng, I asked you to clean up these three rubbish, but I didn't ask you to let them go. Do you still think about your woman's life? Do you really think that I don't dare to take action?" He said, and the small sword in his hand penetrated three points of the flesh.  Li Muwan's face turned pale in pain.  "Kill them."</p>

    "Why don't you leave? This is my family matter and has nothing to do with you. Let's go." Lao Li shouted angrily, trying to drive away Li Fugui and the others.  </p>

    "You're not allowed to leave," Yan Meiran shouted angrily;</p>

    Old Li clenched his five fingers, and the iron rod that was originally inserted into the ground suddenly appeared in his hand; "Yan Meiran, this is my family matter and has nothing to do with my friends. Let them go, otherwise, the worst is possible."</p>

    "You don't want your little lover anymore?" Yan Meiran stared into Lao Li's eyes.  </p>

    "The worst we can do is perish together." Lao Li closed his eyes sadly.  </p>

    "Okay, you go," Yan Meiran snorted coldly.  </p>

    "You guys go away quickly, I can handle myself here"</p>

    "Boss!"</p>

    "Come on, I don't want to be friends"</p>

    "Okay, let's go, you should be more careful." Li Fugui sighed with a heavy face, turned around and flew away.  </p>

    "Li Rufeng, such a righteous demon king, I wonder how much skill you still have left after suffering so many heavy injuries." Yan Meiran smiled brightly and stepped down from the bed, her Fengyun figure seemed to follow the wind.  Swinging, the beautiful breasts and buttocks seemed to tremble together, creating circles of charming waves.  </p>

    The charming temptation spreads out quietly, like a magnetic field of temptation, instantly covering this area.  </p>

    There was a burst of heat in Lao Li's badly injured body, and his eyes suddenly became confused.  </p>

    He stood in front of Yan Meira, standing in the Lingxiao Pavilion in the wilderness. At this moment, he suddenly found that the surrounding scene had changed strangely</p>

    The wilderness around you has turned into beautiful buildings and beautiful palaces, and the land under your feet has turned into a palace feast covered with luxurious carpets.  </p>

    Beside him, it was like a sudden illusion of beautiful young girls. Those young girls took off their clothes, exhaled like blue, and wriggled their red lips, showing off the most wonderful sexiness of their graceful bodies, and they were full of love.  are winding towards him</p>

    The corrupt and obscene environment seems to be able to dig out the deepest desires in anyone's heart, turn a person into a beast, pull out the inner demons, and swallow up all the people's sanity.  </p>

    Yan Meiran smiled coquettishly, and her charming and graceful figure swayed gently. This was her secret skill, the magical power of artistic conception, and the ultimate realm.  With his charming laughter and charming eyes, he brought Lao Li into a dream, searched for his spiritual gems, and kept him trapped in a dream forever.  </p>

    Even the five remaining Taoist Masters who transformed into gods were confused. They didn¡¯t know who they were, and looked at Yan Meira blankly with their hot eyes filled with confusion.  </p>

    "What are you doing? What's going on?" Li Muwan looked at the people who were trapped in lust</p>

    "Giggle, little girl, it's all thanks to you. If it weren't for your existence, how could my sister have allowed this world-shaking and extremely domineering Li Rufeng to let me control her hands and feet? If it hadn't been for you, how could he have suffered so seriously?  Hurt, the suffocation and humiliation made his mind extremely agitated. He was easily taken advantage of by my sexual area." Yan Meiran smiled charmingly and gave Li Muwan a wink.  He chuckled and said, "In order to express my gratitude, I will suck your little lover into a man, and you, just give it to the five little guys outside. I believe they will serve you comfortably and ecstasy."  Damn it, cluck cluck¡±</p>

    "Shameless, whore." Li Muwan was so angry that her whole body trembled.  </p>

    "Whore? Hahaha, after a while, you won't be qualified to talk about my sister like that. Hahahaha, you guys, please serve her well and make sure she is satisfied." She said this without caring at all.  Everything around is smilingHe walked towards Lao Li Zhong and started to take off his clothes and belt.  </p>

    Looking at the five people who rushed towards him, Li Muwan's face was ashen; "Li Rufeng, my child, we will meet again in the next life. How can I let you insult my body? Let my soul be shattered and everything will be lost." A streak of blood spilled from his mouth,  A few tears slowly flowed from the corners of his eyes.  The body slowly becomes unreal.  </p>

    "What a strong body, such strong energy and blood, and such powerful vitality. He actually only has the fifth level of peak cultivation. He hasn't even formed a golden elixir. Yet he has such powerful power. All he needs to do is suck it up."  He, I believe, my qualifications will be greatly improved. He is much more precious than a golden apple."</p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? </p>

    A red curtain appeared out of thin air around her, covering her and Lao Li together. Outsiders could only see the body images of her and Lao Li, and what she was doing, but could not see the details.  </p>

    " Beautiful dreams are so real that people can't tell the difference between reality and reality. In strange dreams, it seems that you can get everything, put down all worries, and release the most primitive desire in your heart.  </p>

    Each and every beautiful woman has different shapes, fat and thin, but they are all so charming, showing endless affection, trying their best to please Zhou and clinging to him, showing him the most touching beauty  This is the ** field,</p>

    Lao Li seemed to be lost in an illusion.  </p>

    In the tent, Yan Meiran looked at him with a smile. While secretly paying attention to the changes in his eyes, she gently peeled off his lower body clothes. When she saw the towering little green dragon, Yan Meiran's face  His smile became even brighter.  </p>

    "What a good investment"</p>

    Slowly taking off her clothes, Yan Meiran showed off her beauty. She smiled coquettishly, twisted her plump buttocks, and leaned closer to Lao Li little by little.  </p>

    "Ah!"</p>

    Yan Meiran suddenly let out a sweet cry, her charming face was full of panic, and she hurriedly wanted to hide away.  I saw Lao Li's confused and hot eyes, suddenly showing a cold and unfeeling look!  </p>

    Without hesitation, Lao Li raised his hands to grab her heavy snow-white breasts. Lao Li made a heaven-shaking mark on each palm of his hands, which instantly penetrated and burst into Yan Meiran's pair of huge and beautiful breasts.  </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    Yan Meiran¡¯s beautiful body crashed through the tent and flew straight out from the top of the tent!  </p>

    Her pair of attractive big breasts exploded, like two balloons filled with blood and water suddenly burst.  </p>

    There was no trace of charm in her watery beautiful eyes, now they were full of fear!  </p>

    Screaming wildly and miserably, she held her chest tightly in the air, as if she wanted to stop it from exploding. Unfortunately, the red blood couldn't stop flowing out from the seam of her hands, like a trickle.  , flowing all the way on her snow-white body, bloody and strange.  </p>

    "Little rich, Buddha and pig, save people."</p>

    Lao Li, who was in the tent, had a cold look on his face, shouted loudly, and violently mobilized all his strength. The long stick appeared in his hand and rushed straight towards Yan Meira who had not yet fallen in the air.  </p>

    It is necessary to kill them all.  </p>

    Yan Meiran's chest was dripping with blood, and her huge breasts were completely burst. Even the muscles in them could be seen clearly. She covered her blood-hole-like chest with a stern look on her face, looking at Lao Li who was rushing towards her.  Her eyes showed a look of madness, and her red lips let out an earth-shattering scream. Yan Meiran shouted sharply: "I will fight with you. Good and evil will overcome each other, yin and yang will attract each other, the soul will leave the body, and the positive and negative will subdue the dragon. In the fierce scream, she  Two little dragons, one white and one red, suddenly emerged from the palms of her blood-stained hands. One was righteous and the other was evil. One was majestic and majestic, while the other was full of evil and obscene. They were her yin and yang subduing dragons.  </p>

    The aura of righteousness and obscenity was instantly lost in Lao Li's eyes.  </p>

    "Soul attack? Seize the body? What a joke, go to hell." Lao Li was attacked into the sea of ????consciousness by this attack, but he did not move at all. The long stick in his hand directly smashed Yan Meiran's body into a mist of blood. As for the Yuan that was submerged in the body,  God, without the ability to resist, was destroyed into the most basic particles by the main soul.  The anger immediately erupted with extremely powerful power, beating the five gods who had just woken up from the sexual realm into powder.  </p>

    "Boss, come quickly, my second sister-in-law is dying." Li Fugui suddenly shouted;</p>

    "What," Lao Li instantly appeared next to Li Muwan and held her in his arms. He saw that Li Muwan's whole body had become insubstantial and was slowly disappearing.  "How could this happen?"</p>

    "You brat, use the golden apple quickly, dissolve it with water, and inject it into her body. Use endless vitality to nourish his body, nourish her soul, and save a life." Buddha said anxiously;</p>

    ?"Okay" Old Li immediately took out a golden apple, dissolved it with water, and injected it into Li Muwan's body.  </p>

    "It's useless. My soul has begun to collapse. I will definitely die. Don't waste such a precious treasure." Li Muwan stopped her weakly.  </p>

    "Shut up, if I don't let you die, you will never die. Even if the King of Hell comes, you can't die." Old Li roared sadly.  </p>

    "It's useless. What I damaged was my soul. The golden apple only nourished my body. Now, although my soul is dissipating a little slower, it is still passing away. I can't support it for much longer." Li Muwan shook her head stubbornly.  </p>

    "Buddha Pig" Lao Li looked at the Buddha Pig.  </p>

    "What she said is right. She still has three days. After three days, she will be completely distraught. There is no solution in this world." Buddha Pig shook his head, expressing his helplessness.  </p>

    "Didn't you say you could save a life? Why are you still dying?"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 361: Only One Can Live

    "Yes, what I said about saving a life, old pig, is the life of a child. With the strong vitality support of the golden apple, her body will still be alive even after her soul is gone, and the child will still be able to grow normally in her belly, as long as there is enough time.  , this is the best result."</p>

    ¡°Is our child still alive?¡± Li Muwan¡¯s eyes flashed with joy when she heard that her child was still alive.  </p>

    "Well, our child can still be alive. I will take good care of him. He will be fat and white. I will slowly raise him up and watch him become an adult." Old Li hugged Li Muwan and said softly; <  /p>

    "There are only three days left. We have only known each other for three days. Are you willing to accompany me for a walk?" Li Muwan looked at Lao Li weakly,</p>

    "Yes, a hundred yes, you can go wherever you want, I will accompany you." Lao Li kissed Li Muwan gently on the forehead.  Li Muwan, who was pale, had bright red cheeks and lowered her head shyly.  Buried into Lao Li's arms.  </p>

    "Let's go first and give them some time," Buddha Pig said and flew away.  </p>

    "Well, Tiger, let's go first"</p>

    "Xiao Fu, help me find out who else is involved in this matter. No matter who it is, I will let him die without a burial place." A voice sounded from Li Fugui's ear, and the voice was full of cruelty.  It was Lao Li's message.  </p>

    Li Fugui nodded and followed the Buddha Pig away.  </p>

    "Girl, let's visit the imperial capital of Kun first, and then take a look at the beautiful mountains and rivers." Old Li held Li Muwan and flew towards the imperial capital gently,</p>

    "Li Rufeng, I once checked your experience, but found that you seemed to have suddenly burst out of the slave farm. There was no information about your entry. Moreover, you seemed to have a wife. Your friend also called me  Second sister-in-law, can you tell me your wife¡¯s story?¡± Li Muwan suddenly asked;</p>

    "My wife, she is actually just like you, she is a lovely, kind and tragic person. This matter starts from thirty years ago. At that time, I was hunted by someone and accidentally entered a technological relic. I used it to  The teleportation array arrived on another continent, the Jiuzhou Continent of Immortal Cultivators controlled by an Immortal Cultivator Sect. At that time"</p>

    "In this way, Zixuan died for me, but I couldn't kill his enemy for him. I could only watch my enemy live freely and be helpless. I didn't expect God to play such a trick on me. My second woman  You want to fall into my arms too."</p>

    Li Muwan looked at the white-haired man who was laughing wildly. There was clearly a trace of tears in his crystal eyes.  </p>

    "Are you sad for me?" Li Muwan gently raised her arm and stroked Lao Li's face; "Don't be sad, our children will be with you after I leave. You won't be lonely."</p  >

    "I'm sad for you," Lao Li sighed sadly;</p>

    "It's a pity that I won't be able to see the day our child is born. I don't know whether he will be a boy or a girl, whether he misses you more or is more like me. I haven't made any clothes for the child yet.  Small quilt"</p>

    Regarding Li Muwan's thoughts, Lao Li saw in his eyes a feeling of pity in his heart, but at this time he also knew that no matter what words of comfort he said to Li Muwan, it would be ineffective. After all, she only had three days left.  She was already old, and the child in her belly had not yet been born and would never be seen again. Therefore, she just looked at Li Muwan lovingly and stretched out her hand to hug her thin shoulders.  </p>

    Li Muwan said nothing, but her body was shaking even more violently, and the tears rolling down wet Lao Li's front.  </p>

    "Brother Li, I tell myself day and night, pay attention to your news day and night, cry for you, laugh for you, tell myself that you are my husband, an upright hero, and it is not easy to let myself  I fell deeply in love with you. I never thought that when we meet again, we will say goodbye forever." A voice like a murmur came out of Li Muwan's mouth, and this low whisper was filled with endless affection.  </p>

    The two people hugged each other in mid-air, hugging each other tightly without saying a word, but the thumping heartbeat was like the most beautiful main melody in the world, tightly connecting the two people together.  </p>

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Li Muwan, who had recovered from the warm embrace, looked up at Lao Li¡¯s clothes, which were wet with his own tears, and said sheepishly: ¡°Brother Li, come down with me for a walk.  ¡±</p>

    Lao Li naturally would not refuse Li Muwan's request. He hugged Li Muwan to the ground and walked towards the west gate.  </p>

    As soon as I entered the imperial capital, I felt that there was a lot of people and although the weather had turned cooler, I also felt a little eager. The shops on the street were all open.Pedestrians wearing all kinds of clothes were walking up and down the street. Dinner tables were opened. Children brought bowls to the table to eat. Men drank and punched each other, arguing over a word until their faces turned red and their necks thickened. The wine was also mixed.  While drinking, many gossips and rumors are spread here.  </p>

    "I have been to the imperial capital several times, but I always came in a hurry. I never realized how charming the imperial capital is. Only then did people who were struggling in life and death realize that this quiet and ordinary life was so charming.  </p>

    "Brother Li, Brother Li, do you think this looks good?" Li Muwan held a small jade-white butterfly in her hand and asked Lao Li excitedly.  </p>

    Although Lao Li had never done any research on the accessories at his daughter's house, he nodded eagerly the moment Li Muwan's words came through: "It looks good, of course it looks good." Li Muwan seemed very happy, and put the white little  Butterfly happily put it on her head, shook Lao Li's arm, pouted her little mouth and said coquettishly: "Brother Li, tell me quickly, does it look good?"</p>

    The little butterfly is an ordinary accessory. When worn on Li Muwan's head, it looks like a priceless and extraordinary thing. It looks refreshing, extremely beautiful but not ostentatious.  </p>

    "Daughter, you are so beautiful. This jade butterfly was born to be made for you. Only on your head can it show such a charming charm." The old woman selling jewelry looked at her face and smiled, showing her tenderness.  Li Muwan praised sincerely.  </p>

    At this time, Li Muwan let go of all the fetters in her heart and just wanted to spend her last days happily with Lao Li.  Hearing the aunt's praise, my heart blossomed with joy, her eyes were like two pools of spring water, her face was as red as a fire lotus, and her loving eyes looked towards Lao Li involuntarily.  </p>

    "It's so beautiful, old man, how much did it cost? I bought it." As he spoke, Lao Li took out a piece of silver from his pocket and handed it to the aunt.  </p>

    "Young man, if someone else comes to buy it, it will be difficult for the old woman to buy it. But this butterfly is destined to this little girl. The old woman won't take any money. You can take it." The old woman said with a smile on her face.</p>

    Old Li looked at the jade butterflies carved from very ordinary jade in Li Muwan's hand. Each one costs dozens of cents, and one tael of silver can buy a lot of them.  Hearing the old woman's words that she wouldn't sell a piece of gold, she felt a little warm in her heart; "Old man, it's not easy to be away from home. How could Li take advantage of you? You take this piece of silver."</p>

    "Haha, young man, the old woman understands your thoughts, but don't underestimate my jade butterfly. It is not an ordinary thing. Someone once wanted to trade a city for it, but the old woman refused without hesitation," the old woman said with eyes.  Squinting and smiling;</p>

    "I'm sorry for my poor eyesight, but I really didn't recognize this treasure of yours. It's worth a city. It's so precious."</p>

    "Of course, if it weren't for its fate with this little girl, the old woman wouldn't be willing to give it away. Okay, young man, you continue shopping, the old woman has to close the stall."</p>

    "Brother Li?" Li Muwan held the jade butterfly and looked at Old Li.  </p>

    "Take it, this is what this old man wants." Old Li smiled slightly.  Suddenly Lao Li was stunned and glanced around, but he could no longer find the old woman.  You know, with Lao Li's cultivation, his spiritual mind can instantly sweep across the city without finding any trace of the old woman. He can disappear in front of Lao Li without attracting Lao Li's attention.  It was already amazing enough, but to step outside the imperial capital in an instant was even more extraordinary.  </p>

    "Wan'er, it seems we have met an expert." Lao Li said calmly with his eyes slightly narrowed;</p>

    "What about this butterfly?"</p>

    "Take it, the old senior has no ill intentions, although I don't know what she means by sending this butterfly. Soldiers will stop it, and water will cover it. Don't worry about it. But maybe this butterfly is really not a mortal?"</p>

    "Brother Li, will it look good if you wear this?" Li Muwan gestured with the jade butterfly on top of her head and asked Old Li happily.  </p>

    "It's beautiful, of course it's beautiful. My Wan'er looks so beautiful in everything she wears." Lao Li looked at Li Muwan's shy look, stretched out his hand to take the little jade butterfly from Li Muwan's hand, and helped her gently insert it.  Above the clouds.  </p>

    "Lao Li's infinitely tender gesture immediately made Li Muwan dizzy, and she felt that she was hit by the strong masculine aura in front of her.</p>

    At that moment, regardless of the gazes of passers-by, she threw herself into Lao Li's arms and murmured in a low voice: "Brother Li, Wan'er really can't let you go."</p>

    Holding the girl in his arms, Lao Li wanted to comfort Li Muwan, but he didn't know where to start.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Outside the Kun Imperial Capital, on Yuping Mountain;</p>

    &nbsp;"Master, did you really just give that jade butterfly away like that? And you even dressed up as an old woman, hahaha." A young man said to a beautiful middle-aged woman. This man is the Supreme Ranking World  The fifth thought is to bless the common people.  And that woman is the head of the Tianji Sect, the Tianjizi of this generation.  </p>

    "You little bastard, even the master dared to laugh at me if I didn't put on the roof for three days." The middle-aged woman laughed and scolded,</p>

    "That is the treasure of our Tianji Sect? Are you really willing to give it up?"</p>

    Tian Jizi's expression became a little heavy and he said, "You have also felt that matter. There is no way to avoid the danger of destruction. We must do this, and we can only do this. This is what we owe her.  Jade Butterfly, I hope it can be of some help to her."</p>

    "Well, I'll go and have a look too, for the sake of all the people in the world!"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 362: Marriage

    At this moment, a burst of festive suona sound came from a distance. With this suona sound, the already crowded market became even more lively. Each of these people excitedly moved towards the place.  The direction of the suona sound came towards me.  </p>

    "The wedding procession for the second son of the Yu family from one of the top ten aristocratic families is here. Come and see it, everyone." A dozen young men with mud on their hands ran past Li Muwan and Lao Li, their mouths filled with excitement.  shouted loudly.  </p>

    The Wang family is getting married?  Lao Li couldn't help but feel something in his heart. He pulled Li Muwan and said, "Wan'er, let's go and join in the fun."</p>

    Regarding Lao Li¡¯s decision, Li Muwan obeyed without any objection at all. After readily agreeing, the two of them walked towards the crowd.  </p>

    But most of all, it was just the youngest son of the Yu family, one of the top ten aristocratic families, getting married. Onlookers crowded hundreds of floors, and the queue for giving gifts stretched thousands of meters away. People outside could not see clearly what was going on inside.  However, this is nothing to Lao Li. No one knows him outside, so he just has to muster his strength and push the people in front of him out of the way. When he reaches the front, those who know Lao Li take the initiative to make way for this ruthless man and break through easily.  Got to the front.  </p>

    The loud sound of suona is getting closer and closer.  Through the crowd watching the excitement, Old Li saw a man wearing a big red robe. It was the young master Yuyun Yu who had surrounded and killed him with the Duan family. He was riding on a tall and powerful Izumo Spirit.  On top of the beast, he was happily arching his hands in all directions, looking like an overjoyed bridegroom. Behind him, dozens of fifth-level masters in colorful clothes were guarding an eight-headed fourth-level spiritual beast.  (Equivalent to the combat power of a fifth-level monk) A gorgeous sedan pulled by a one-horned cloud and wind horse, decorated with fire jade and pearls and emeralds.  </p>

    "It's so gorgeous. The Yu family deserves to be one of the top ten aristocratic families. It's really grand. This sedan alone is worth tens of millions of taels of silver."</p>

    "That's because you don't understand. When the fourth youngest of the Yan family got married, the ground was paved with flowers, two dragons opened the way, and the sedan chair was made of thousand-year-old rosewood. That's called grandeur. The second youngest of the Yu family is a little worse."<  /p>

    "Brother Li, if you put on these clothes, you will definitely look better than him." Li Muwan looked at the swarming wedding team and said to Old Li seriously.  </p>

    "Oh, really? Since you said so, Wan'er, let's give it a try." Old Li smiled lovingly at Li Muwan and strode forward.  </p>

    The team welcoming the bride was walking forward with great fanfare. Unexpectedly, someone blocked the way in front of them. Unexpectedly, both the happy Yu family and other onlookers showed a dignified look on their faces.  </p>

    As soon as "Demon Lord Li Rufeng" saw who it was, the face of the groom, Guan Er Yuyun, suddenly turned dark.  He felt sour in his heart; "Why did I meet this damn god of plague on this happy day? It is said that this ruthless guy killed another six-kalpa peerless god today and transformed dozens of people from the Yan family and the Duan family into gods.  Kill them all. The Yan family has been a noble family in the Kun era for so long. God knows how many enemies there are. There used to be a few ancestors in charge, so nothing happened. Now that the ancestors are dead, the two families are basically wiped out.  But, it is said that this ruthless woman only has three days left to live. She is so angry that she will die if she messes with anyone. He is now blatantly wandering around the imperial capital, and all the ancestors of the royal family think he is  It doesn¡¯t exist because no one is willing to fight this madman, not to mention he is an extremely powerful madman.¡±</p>

    "Brother Li, today is my big day. I wonder why Brother Li is standing in front of me? But there is something wrong with my hospitality. Even if Brother Li brings it up, I will correct it and make sure to satisfy him." Yuyun Tuntun  Saliva, said respectfully with a smile on his face.  </p>

    "Yuyun, Babu Pagoda, I remember you that night at Prince Yan's Mansion. You and Duan Liang besieged me together." Old Li said coldly;</p>

    After hearing this, Yuyun¡¯s face froze and he shuddered.  "Brother Li, it was my younger brother who was ignorant and confused at the time, and was taken advantage of by that despicable man Duanlang before he dared to offend my elder brother's power. Everything is my fault, and I have always deeply regretted it. If my elder brother needs anything,  Whatever I do, just say it. As long as I can do it, I will go through fire and water, no matter what."</p>

    "Okay, I won't force you to go through fire and water, just take off the groom's clothes and let me borrow it." Old Li said with a smile.  </p>

    Yu Yun's face froze, and the anger in her heart went straight to the ninth heaven. However, when she saw Lao Li's cold eyes and thought about his fierce power, it was like a basin of cold water poured directly on her forehead. She felt chilled, and finally squeezed hard.  He smiled a little and said, "Brother, you let your younger brother charge into the battle, kill people and set fire, and he will do it without hesitation. It's just an ancient saying: You can't play with your friends' wives. When you get your younger brother's wedding, you snatch your younger brother's daughter-in-law. This will be very harmful to you."  The reputation impact is too bad.¡±</p>

    &nbsp;"Demon Lord, a wise woman should not marry two husbands. Even if you have to force yourself to marry me, you still won't win my heart. Even if you die, I won't obey you."  In the large sedan made of pearls, emeralds, and fire jade, a rather beautiful woman stared with a pair of bulging eyes, and Old Li said loudly.  </p>

    "Lao Li was stunned, and immediately laughed and scolded: "What the hell, who wants to steal your wife? I also borrowed your wife's wedding dress and sedan chair. I want to organize a replacement wedding for the girl."</p>

    Yuyun looked at Li Muwan next to Lao Li. This was the Demon Lord's wife who only had three days left to live. She immediately looked solemn and said, "No problem, don't worry, brother, I will definitely handle the matter well and hold the wedding."  It¡¯s so lively,¡±</p>

    "Okay, that's it, you can be my best man." Old Li pointed a little at Yuyun, and the groom's outfit was directly equipped on Old Li.  </p>

    Yuyun also muttered in his heart: "What the hell is this? My serious groom has become the best man.</p>

    "Today, I want to use your venue to get married, Yuyun, let's get started."</p>

    "Brother Li, you can get up the sedan now." Li Muwan, who was dressed in a red phoenix crown, gently opened the sedan curtain, smiled shyly at Old Li, and said softly, and then Li Muwan lowered the sedan curtain.  </p>

    Although it was only in the blink of an eye, Li Muwan, who was dressed in a phoenix crown and harem and looked even more elegant, was deeply imprinted in Lao Li's heart.  </p>

    Yu Yun touched his nose a little depressed and said, "Okay, Brother Li, let's get started."</p>

    ¡°Young ladies, get up and go¡±</p>

    The festive sound of the suona sounded again in the market, and between playing and playing, it was as if the two Lao Li were really married, and it took them a long time to walk through the bustling market.  Passing a fork.  </p>

    "Brother, where is your home and where should we go?" Yuyun asked;</p>

    "I am in the imperial capital. Apart from killing people, I am also being chased. Where can I find a place to stay? I might as well just not bother the two masters and get married at your house," Lao Li thought for a while and said;</p>

    The corner of Yuyun's mouth twitched; "Let's go home"</p>

    Immediately, under the leadership of the best man, Mr. Yu, the group of people walked towards the direction of Yufu while playing and playing.  </p>

    At this time, the Jade Mansion was decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations, and was full of joy, preparing to welcome the second young master's wedding. However, as the welcoming crowd approached, when they saw Lao Li sitting firmly on the Izumo Beast, one by one  Everyone was stunned</p>

    What¡¯s going on? Why did the groom change?  </p>

    The head of the Yu family who was welcoming guests also saw something was wrong at this time. Not only did he see Lao Li, the killer, but he also saw his son, who was supposed to be sitting on the Izumo beast, walking with his head down.  </p>

    How is this going?  How is this going?  </p>

    Just when the old man couldn't figure it out, at Old Li's signal, Yu Yun ran forward and whispered a few words to the head of the Yu family, which made the head of the Yu family widen his eyes.  What nonsense, this murderous man actually wanted to get married at his house, at his son's wedding. If it weren't for Lao Li's fierce power and the many ghosts of his subordinates, Master Yu would have wanted to slap him in the face.  Kill him.  There is no such thing as bullying.  </p>

    "Nothing but the master of the Jade Family."  Even the head of the Yu family, if he has no skills, how can he become the head of a family? The Yu family, which controls the ten major families of Kun, suddenly made a decision as his expression changed. With a wave of his hand, those who had been prepared for a long time  The good people were all doing their own thing, and they greeted him enthusiastically. They looked no different from his son getting married.  </p>

    "Dad, although this matter is a bit messed up, it is also a great opportunity." The eldest son Yu Feng, who was standing next to the head of the Yu family, looked at his father's face and said in a low voice: "How old is this fierce man?"  At such a young age, he already has such fighting power, and it has become a climate. In a few years, he will be an invincible existence in the world. The gap between us and him is like a butcher knife standing above our heads. We don¡¯t know when it will happen.  Cut it off, the devil is here today, and it is a good time to neutralize it. Although this person has no intention of murdering and is extremely powerful, he values ??love and justice. We will take this opportunity to make her wedding beautiful.  He owed our Yu family a big favor by letting his wife go without any regrets. Although it is nothing now, in a few years, the weight of this favor will be enough to make my Yu family prosper and make our luck last for thousands of years."</  p>

    "Good son, you are insightful. I am relieved to pass on the position of the head of the family to you. Hahaha" the head of the Yu family laughed and walked towards the lobby.  </p>

    "Worship the heaven and the earth"</p>

    Amidst the loud shouts, Li Muwan, supported by the bride who was temporarily captured as a maid, weakly bowed down in front of the hall with the words "Heaven and Earth" written on it.  </p>

    &nbsp;"Two bows to the high hall"</p>

    "Couples worship each other"</p>

    "Sent to the bridal chamber"</p>

    As Li Muwan was sent to the bridal chamber, everyone, including the head of the Yu family and the people he invited to take charge, were at a loss and didn't know what to do.  After all, they had never encountered this kind of thing before and had no experience. They really didn¡¯t know what to do next.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 363: Will you sing a song for me?

    Lao Li came to the head of the Yu family: "Old man, I took advantage of your son's wedding. How offensive it is. I would like to use this valuable land to fulfill my wife's wish. Li Rufeng thanks me."</p>

    "Fellow Daoist Li, you are so polite. You can come, the Yu family is in full bloom, and the Demon King is willing to use our home to get married, which makes me lucky for the rest of my life. I know that the relatives on both sides of you are not here, so today I will take care of you. The next step is  , let me, as Shibo, host this wedding banquet for you, what do you think of it?" the head of the Yu family said;</p>

    As soon as Patriarch Yu said these words, everyone still didn¡¯t know what he meant?  Many people directly cursed in their hearts: "Old traitor, people are snatching your territory and disrupting your son's wedding, but you are still shameless enough to invite relatives and host wedding banquets for others. This shame is really comparable to a city wall, and you are worthy of it."  The head of the family."</p>

    "Higher, dad is still taller. I didn't expect that dad would become a direct relative of this murderous man. From now on, no one in the world will know.</p>

    The relationship between the Yu family and this murderous man, no matter who wants to touch the Yu family, must first weigh the weight of this murderous man.  "Ginger, you are still hot when you are old." Yu Feng admired his father.</p>

    Lao Li pondered for a moment, then bowed and said, "Uncle Shi, I leave everything to you."</p>

    "My good nephew, hahaha, don't worry, Shibo will take care of everything. I guarantee that this wedding banquet will be lively and successful."</p>

    "Shibo, I'm afraid some of my friends are coming soon. You have to help me receive them."</p>

    "Don't worry, nephew, I understand." The head of the Yu family stroked his long beard and said with a smile,</p>

    "Princess Qianyun's envoy, Ren Xiaoxie, the Gambling Immortal of the Seven Immortals of Donghua, has arrived"</p>

    "The big demon Buddha and the pig are here"</p>

    "Zhenzong Li Fugui has arrived"</p>

    "The king of Nanhuang Mountain roars and the wind arrives"</p>

    "One thought is that God will bless us all"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    After drinking until the sun set, Lao Li would not refuse anyone in the yard, whether he was his friend or not. Feeling the excitement of this mortal world, Lao Li almost burst into tears. His life is cultivation.  Killing people, being hunted, having too many enemies, being too strong, and not daring to return home. Zixuan is dead, Yan'er has been taken away, and Wan'er has to leave him. In fact, he has nothing but cultivation.  Picking up the wine cup, I tilted my neck to dry it, feeling hot and burning in my heart, with tears streaming down my face.  </p>

    As dusk gradually sets in the west, Yu Mansion, which has been bustling with various thoughts all day, gradually calms down.  The bright red candlelight made the bright red word "happy" even more joyful. When Lao Li opened the door, he saw a slim figure sitting in front of the big red bed with great dignity.  </p>

    Thinking of Mrs. Yu¡¯s instructions when she entered the door, Old Li picked up the red stick placed on the table and gently took off the red cloth covering Li Muwan¡¯s head.  </p>

    Li Muwan, dressed in red, showed off her delicate and luxurious style. The moment Lao Li lifted up his red hijab, he looked at Lao Li affectionately.  </p>

    "Brother Li"</p>

    "That's wrong, girl, you should call me husband." Lao Li gently touched her hair to correct her mistake.  </p>

    "Husband, husband" Li Muwan lowered her head shyly.  </p>

    "Hmm"</p>

    "Husband, I'm sorry, tonight is the wedding night, but Wan'er can't give you anything." Li Muwan said with a gloomy expression;</p>

    "Silly girl, don't worry, you are already my wife. Tonight, it is enough for me to sleep with you in my arms." Old Li held Li Muwan in his arms and said softly;</p>

    "Brother Li, what happened to Wan'er today seems to be in a dream, and it will break with just the slightest touch. Wan'er wants to know, have you ever loved Wan'er? If the Yan family hadn't kidnapped Wan'er,  Do you still remember Wan'er? If I hadn't had your child, would you have paid a visit to Wan'er? "Have you already forgotten Wan'er?" Li Muwan lay in Lao Li's arms.  asked quietly;</p>

    "There was once a love in front of me, but I didn't cherish it. I didn't regret it until I lost it. From then on, I told myself that the one in front of me is the most worth cherishing. Silly girl, maybe I won't go there soon  Look at you, but you have already entered my heart. How could I forget?" Lao Li felt a little sad, but he still held Li Muwan tightly in his arms.  </p>

    "Brother Li, with your words, Wan'er would be satisfied even if she died immediately." Li Muwan closed her eyes and murmured</p>

    "Silly girl, I won't let you die. In three days, I will receive your soul into this ancient Buddha relic and let you and Zixuan be company. One day, I will definitely resurrect you all." Old Li said in a deep voice.  ; "I want our family to be happy together,"</p>

    &nbsp; "Are you keeping sister Zixuan company? In Brother Li's heart, after all, sister Zixuan is the most important. It's a pity that Wan'er doesn't want to be anyone's companion." Li Muwan sighed in her heart; "Otherwise, I wouldn't dare  I love and hate Li Muwan."  </p>

    "Brother Li, do you know that Wan'er saw a lot of mediocre men when she was a child, and found that men are no different from women. Women can do many things that men can do, and women can do things that men cannot.  I can do it. How can my life be ordinary? I thought at that time, if Wan'er didn't get married, she would only pursue the path of immortality and stand at the top of all living beings, stepping on all the men in the world.  , overlooking the heroes of the past and present. If you want to marry, you must marry an unparalleled hero, leaving your name throughout the ages, everywhere in the world. But from the moment I met you, my life was complete.  Disrupted." Li Muwan smiled slightly; "Wan'er's life is destined to be tied to Brother Li. Therefore, Wan'er collects information about Brother Li every day, pays attention to every move of Brother Li, and watches Li.  From being weak when he first came into contact with him to becoming so powerful now, Wan'er knows that Brother Li is destined to shake up the world in this life. Wan'er can't keep your person, let alone your heart.  ¡±</p>

    "Silly girl, what are you thinking about? Isn't Brother Li right by your side?" Lao Li scolded with a smile;</p>

    "Brother Li will be an earth-shattering hero in the future. If Wan'er can marry you, I will have no regrets in this life. The only thing I can't let go of is our child. I can't help him. Before he was born,  Leave him alone." Li Muwan touched her belly and said sadly, "Three days is too long for Wan'er, and it may make Brother Li tired of Wan'er."</p>

    "Silly girl, don't think nonsense. It's too late for Brother Li to hurt you, how can you get tired of it." Old Li said in a deep voice.  </p>

    "Wan'er knew that Brother Li was kind-hearted and said he loved me, but he just didn't want to make me sad. However, Brother Li didn't have much contact or understanding with Wan'er at all. Except for that one accident, he didn't even say a few words to Wan'er.  How can I really fall in love with Wan'er? In Wan'er's heart, it is enough to remember the happiest moment with Brother Li and leave the most beautiful moment to him. How can I let Brother Li see Wan'er?  Can Hong looked cold." As he spoke, Li Muwan's face slowly glowed with a holy light.  </p>

    "Wan'er, what are you doing?" Lao Li felt bad in his heart.  </p>

    "Brother Li, Wan'er doesn't want to enter the ancient Buddha relics and be a foil for Sister Zixuan. Wan'er is afraid that after Brother Li resurrects us in the future, he and his sister will live together, but Wan'er will forget about the insignificant Wan'er.  My son can marry Brother Li, which is better than sister Zixuan. I have no regrets. Now I will spread my soul into the child's body as nutrients for the child's growth. I believe that with Wan'er's soul accompanying me, our child will be able to  Grow up healthily, my child. Even though my mother is dead, my soul will always protect you and be by your side." The white light on Li Muwan's body became more and more dazzling.  </p>

    "Stop, Wan'er, your soul will fly away and disappear between heaven and earth forever. There will be no chance of reincarnation. Stop it." Lao Li was very anxious;</p>

    "Brother Li, although Wan'er has disappeared forever, Wan'er's love will always be by your side, and will accompany you until sister Zixuan reappears." After saying this, a large one flew out of Li Muwan's forehead.  The two small balls of light, the big ball of light, flew into the belly and merged with the child. The smaller ball of light floated into the center of Lao Li's eyebrows.  </p>

    Suddenly, scenes appeared in the mind of the prisoner. Among them, it was Li Muwan who collected information about Lao Li and missed every bit of Lao Li. In those little moments, all the feelings and memories of Lao Li were contained.  From meeting to acquaintance, from curiosity to admiration, from disdain to unforgettable true love, Lao Li's heart was filled with so much love that he couldn't help crying.  </p>

    "Brother Li, can you sing a song for me? This is Wan'er's last wish."</p>

    "Wan'er, okay, Brother Li, let me sing a song for you."</p>

    "Brother Li, Wan'er has finally found her own place in your heart, and she will never be forgotten by you again." The last bit of consciousness dissipated.  </p>

    "Wan'er~~"</p>

    Old Li looked up to the sky and roared sadly.  The breath swept out, and the new house dissipated directly.  At this moment, the last light point between heaven and earth sank into Lao Li's body, and all the 360 ??avatars of the gods in the large acupoints around his body returned to their places.  </p>

    "Boss, what's wrong with the second sister-in-law? What's going on?" Li Fugui appeared nearby and asked;</p>

    "That girl is so determined to sacrifice her soul and transform into feathers. She has already lost her soul."</p>

    Where will the fallen leaves go with the wind?  </p>

    Only leave the sky to be beautiful,</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The sound of dancing,</p>

    Like angel wings,</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Crossed over my happy past.  </p>

    Where love has been,</p>

    ??????? vaguely retaining the fragrance of yesterday, </p>

    That familiar warmth,</p>

    Like angel wings,</p>

    Crossed my unchanging heart,</p>

    I believe you are still here,</p>

    Never left,</p>

    My love is like an angel protecting you,</p>

    If life only ends here,</p>

    There will be no me from now on,</p>

    I will find an angel to love you for me.  </p>

    In this bleak night, a song "Angel Wings" was sung in Lao Li's tone-deaf voice, which made those who listened feel sad and shed tears.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 364: Five Gods Gather to Converge Pills

    As Old Li sang, the aura on Old Li's body was slowly and completely released, and thick clouds gradually gathered in the sky. Three hundred and sixty white-haired figures gradually separated from Old Li's body and ascended into the sky.  </p>

    "What is this? How come there are so many Demon Lords? Each one has the fifth level of peak cultivation. Every breath is so solid."</p>

    "Sadness penetrates my heart, my aura can no longer be concealed, the brat is finally about to form a pill."</p>

    "Roar, the three hundred and sixty gods in the acupuncture points raised their heads to the sky and roared. The three hundred and sixty roars with the same rhythm were superimposed and combined into one. Suddenly, a mighty and extremely heavy sound wave spread like a substantial ripple.  In all directions, within a few breaths, it spread throughout the entire continent, whether it was the West Pole or the Southern Wilderness, everyone could hear it. There was no murderous intention in this sound, and it did not cause the slightest harm to the outside world, but just this sound.  Under this, all the powerful people in the world know that another unparalleled and powerful Taoist king has been born. </p>

    I don¡¯t know when, a small cloud gradually emitted colorful light, as if it squeezed in from another world.  Changing shapes, struggling outwards.  </p>

    It took a long time for this colorful little cloud to finally squeeze out from the gap between the sky and the earth. This cloud was only a thousand feet in size and was very inconspicuous. But the moment it appeared completely, the entire small world fell into  In the darkness, in the entire world, only these colorful clouds emit light, with a faint breath, illuminating the earth.  There is no earth-shattering power, but as the only light left in the world, there is a kind of nobility that is superior to all living beings.  </p>

    "As expected, the Little Origin Supreme Foundation-Building Seven-Year Coffin Tribulation is a supreme foundation-building treasure prepared by the supreme existence for the most outstanding descendants. Li Rufeng's identity is indeed This time, Old Pig,  The bet was right." Buddha Pig looked at the colorful clouds in the sky and said to himself with great envy;</p>

    "White-skinned pig, this little thing looks like Jie Yun but not like Jie Yun. Isn't it very unusual? Your eyes are so wide open that they almost fall to the ground." Li Fugui said disdainfully;</p>

    "Idiot, don't talk nonsense if you don't understand. This little thing, a thousand feet in size, is already shocking. Haha, this is the origin of heaven and earth. Metal, wood, water, fire and earth are the origin of the five elements. This treasure is for little monks below heaven and human beings.  Words can create an unshakable foundation of memory and a soul that will last through all eternity. Their preciousness will not change even if they are given thousands of small worlds. This is what the supreme being can only give to Lao Zhu back then.  I can¡¯t even ask for my identity,¡± Buddha Pig said with a look of amazement.  </p>

    "Is this thing dangerous? How to use it?"</p>

    "This is the original vitality that filters out the violent factors. It's very simple. Just absorb it directly with your body. This is the supreme treasure specially used to build foundations."</p>

    "It's a waste of time to wait. You have to stand aside when your biological father comes. The boss eats meat. Let's drink soup and steal his." When Li Fugui heard this, he was about to rush towards the cloud. At the same time, Fan  Those who heard the Buddha Pig's words knew what kind of treasure this was, and soared into the sky regardless of their own safety.  </p>

    "Idiot, Grandpa Pig doesn't even dare to go up. You're tired of living. After three breaths, if you still want to go, go ahead." Buddha Pig slapped Li Fugui down with his hoof and cursed;</p>

    "One"</p>

    ¡°Bang¡± ¡°Bang¡± ¡°Bang¡±</p>

    I saw that all the monks who flew near the colorful clouds seemed to be inflated, as if they were swollen like a ball.  Then, there was a loud bang and it exploded into powder.</p>

    After three breaths, all the monks who encountered the colorful clouds exploded into powder, without any exception.</p>

    "Didn't you say that this is just the original vitality?" All the monks who were a step too late, or who were a step late and failed to catch up with the first wave, were thankful in their hearts, and at the same time glared at the Buddha Pig.  </p>

    "Grandpa Pig said, this is the original vitality, the origin of the world. What they encountered was only the outermost basic vitality. Just one strand can create a six-layer golden elixir monk. Those idiots were all crushed to death.  "Amitabha, you can't blame me." Buddha Pig completely ignored the anger around him and gloated; "However, if they can come across the source of Yin and Yang of the Five Elements,"</p>

    "What will happen? Become prosperous all of a sudden? Inherit the power of the five elements?" Li Fugui asked excitedly;</p>

    "No, I mean they will die very rhythmically,"</p>

    "Then what should we do? We can't just wait and see that we can't eat it. How about we pull it down a little and absorb it slowly?" Li Fugui asked,</p>

    "Don't think about it, this colorful cloud is now a complete organization. There is no difference between pulling a little and pulling all. They are both seeking death. Even the basic source energy on the periphery, whether it is a god or a golden elixir, will be directly supported.  Explosion, you can't die anymore. Only when the brat passes the tribulation, will the clouds float down.Flowers, each golden flower contains thousands of years of skill.  This is the soup we can drink.  Being able to encounter such a treasure tribulation is a great opportunity and good fortune in itself.  Old pig, I can speed up my recovery again.  "Buddha smiled faintly and touched his chin with his trotter.</p>

    "No matter who it is, it will die? What about the boss?" Li Fugui was anxious.  </p>

    "It's useless to worry. This is his exclusive opportunity to transform into a dragon. If he succeeds, he will fly to the sky. If he fails, he will disappear into thin air. This is his fate. No one can stop him." Buddha Pig's face became solemn; "Look!  ¡±</p>

    "God, you are too deceived. Since you gave them to me, why are you so stingy and take them all back? The higher the cultivation level of a cultivator, the harder it is to continue life. With Li's body, how can it be so easy to give them away?  She is pregnant. Hahahaha, my wife is dead, and my children are destined to leave me. What do you want to do? How can I, Li Rufeng, completely control my life?" Old Li gently put Li Muwan in his hands.  Put it on the bed.  The gentle Vita covered herself with quilt and smiled slightly: "Wan'er, today, my husband will be for you, Doudou, this day!"</p>

    Lao Li stood up slowly, as if a peerless sword was slowly unsheathed.  The energy and blood all over the body slowly condensed into a real dragon, which sprang out from the heavenly spirit and lingered among the spirits in the three hundred and sixty acupoints. The dragon's eyes were tightly closed, and it was awe-inspiring.  </p>

    "Old Li took a step forward and appeared a hundred feet high in the sky. His white hair turned red.</p>

    "Three thousand feet of white hair!" Lao Li shouted coldly, and his bloody hair rose up in the wind, growing longer and longer. The bloody hair was like a spear, piercing into the bodies of the gods in the 360 ??acupoints. A bloody spear was in the hands of the gods in each acupoint.  At the same time, the white hair of the gods in the three hundred and sixty acupoints also turned into blood. Endless murderous aura and evil spirits rose up from the bodies of the gods, and gradually blood clouds enveloped the world.  </p>

    "The Five Divine Emperors, the Golden Emperor, the Ultimate Way of Gold, which penetrates the sky and the earth," Old Li shouted, and a faint golden light appeared in front of Old Li, "Unify with the lungs, and only take the endless sharpness, for  I split the thorny path ahead." A ray of soul floated out from the small universe, merged with the golden path, and turned into a faint white shadow, entering the lungs.  </p>

    "The five divine emperors that reach the heaven and the earth, the Fire Emperor, the Nine Flame Dragon Pearls of Chaos, and the Immortal Divine Fire." A bead with a gray center containing a flame, and a small golden flame appeared in front of Old Li,  </p>

    "Chaos Nine Fire Flame Dragon, it's time for you to repay your favor. I only take a ray of chaos flame from you. Now, the bead trembled, and a very fine ray of fire floated out from the Chaos Nine Fire Flame Dragon Pearl. After this flame floated out,  , the bead suddenly dimmed a lot, its vitality was severely damaged, the flames of chaos, the immortal divine fire, the soul, merged into one for me. Under the coordination of Lao Li's ray of soul, the two flames turned into one.  A blue figure. "Being one with my heart, I can only take the immortal green flames of chaos to protect my path. The divine fire will not be extinguished, and my body will not die."  ¡±</p>

    "The Five Divine Emperors, the Wood Emperor, and the Golden Apple Tree are all over the sky and the earth." A three-foot-tall fruit tree with branches like dragons and endless vitality appeared in front of Old Li. The same wisp of soul floated from the small universe.  Come out, become one with the tree, and turn into a green figure, "Be one with the liver, and only take the endless vitality to protect it. This body will not die, and the vitality will last forever."</p>

    "The five divine emperors that penetrate the sky and the earth, the earth emperor, and the soil." A sesame-sized particle floated in front of Lao Li, and another ray of soul floated out from the small universe. The jade, breath, and soil merged into one, turning into an earth.  The yellow figure "is one with the spleen, taking the thickness of the soil, purifying and decomposing it, and harmonizing the world."</p>

    "The Fifth God Emperor, Water Emperor, Buddha Pig" Old Li looked at the Buddha Pig: "Have you thought clearly?"</p>

    "Instead of living in the same muddleheaded way as before, it is better to work hard and look forward to restoring the glory of the past. I am the path of the innate essence of Sunflower Water. I once prevented Pangu from creating the world and was robbed. I was scattered from my origin. My power is scattered in the heaven and earth of the fairy world.  Today, Lao Zhu will make a bet that I can take back my body and restore my origin. The Fifth Emperor of Heaven and Earth, the Water Emperor, will help you achieve enlightenment."  The extremely pure black water droplets floated out from the Buddha and Pig Heavenly Spirit, merged with a wisp of Lao Li's soul, and turned into a black figure.  "Being one with the kidneys, the water is impermanent, gathering and dispersing as you please."</p>

    "Wucai Jie, I have kept you waiting for a long time. Three hundred and sixty-five heavenly gods protect me, help me, and form the elixir."</p>

    With Lao Li's order, the originally peaceful colorful calamity clouds suddenly burst into flames. Three hundred and sixty-five pillars of light with distinct latitude and longitude fell from the sky and shone on the three hundred and sixty-five gods.  The three hundred and sixty-five gods were divided into five teams, headed by the five god emperors, to guide their own power in the sky.  </p>

    "Boom"</p>

    Three hundred and sixty-five rays of power rolled out from the blood. The extremely powerful energy spurted blood from Lao Li's seven orifices in an instant.  </p>

    "Buddha pig, with so much vitality and energy, it is possible for the boss to be able to withstand it.My wife, blood is spurting out from all her orifices, please think of a way.  ¡±</p>

    "Don't worry, the human body is not that simple. He can still hold on for a few breaths."</p>

    "How many breaths will it take?"</p>

    "God knows, but he will definitely not die, don't worry, otherwise, old pig, I wouldn't have placed my life on him. Now he and I have a life-or-death relationship. Gold flowers have begun to float in the sky,  Let¡¯s grab it quickly.¡±</p>

    "Good"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Sky, Chapter 365: Naming it after Heaven and Earth

    At this time, under the irrigation of extremely powerful Yuan Qi, Lao Li kept his mind tight and secretly shouted in his heart, "Three hundred and sixty-five true Yuan seas, swallowing them. The central dantian, forming elixirs."</p>

    Boom,</p>

    "Lao Li's central Dantian suddenly exploded at this moment, turning into a black hole, wildly swallowing the power rolling down,</p>

    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"</p>

    The three hundred and sixty-five Zhoutian gods who were receiving power in the air finally couldn't control the power transmitted to Lao Li, and were exploded by the huge vitality.  The fire god behind the Fire God Emperor turned directly into a fireball, burning to the point where no residue was left. The water god behind the Water God Emperor turned directly into ice cubes. With a slight shock, it turned into ice and snow all over the sky, falling down. Behind the Wood God Emperor  Supported by the extremely powerful vitality of the wood god, all the tissues in his body grew wildly, and finally formed a lump of deformed rotten flesh. The earth god behind the earth god emperor was directly decomposed after being infused with the original energy of the earth.  into the most basic particles and dissipated between heaven and earth. The metal spirit behind the Golden God Emperor was infused with the origin of gold and became as sharp as a sword, as sharp as any. Then it turned into extremely precious metal refining materials.  Falling from the air.  </p>

    One after another losses came, and wisps of soul returned to the cave. The huge vitality was difficult to restrain. The power swallowed by the black hole in the dantian was far inferior to the transmitted vitality. The five elements of vitality were pulled by Lao Li's balance, and Lao Li was pulled away.  His body was stretched into a giant meat ball with a radius of two feet, and it was now expanding more and more with the infusion of vitality.  </p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    The support of the Zhoutian gods in the sky is becoming more and more difficult, and the sound of falling has become louder.  And Lao Li's body has been stretched to a radius of ten feet, and his body has almost become transparent.  People have to admire that the body of a heavenly man is amazing, and he can still survive after becoming like this.  </p>

    Boom, the last five Five Elements God Emperors exploded at the same time, and the colorful cloud could finally pour all its power directly into Lao Li's body. A multicolored cloud pillar dozens of feet thick completely enveloped Lao Li, and it was so powerful that he could not speak in words.  The power of expression poured into Lao Li's body, directly bursting his body that was already on the verge of collapse</p>

    Boom,</p>

    "Old Li's body in Yunzhu exploded into three hundred and sixty-seven pieces,</p>

    "Boss~~" Li Fugui roared sadly,</p>

    "Don't go there, he's not dead yet?" Buddha Pig stopped Li Fugui and said carelessly;</p>

    "Fart," Li Fugui was furious, his eyes widened, and he wanted to eat people, "Boss has been exploded into pieces, and he's not dead yet? Brother, you died so miserably~~"</p>

    "Shut up, old pig. My natal soul has turned into the brat's God Emperor of Water. I can clearly feel his condition. Didn't you notice the powerful vitality coming from those fragments?"</p>

    At this moment, in Lao Li's small universe, the main spirit flashed in his eyes, illuminating the entire universe. "At this moment, the shadow of the original path of the small universe appeared." A very incomplete and boundless talisman  The phantom of the seal flew out from the core of the small universe, appeared among the colorful clouds, and was directly printed into the phantom of the unfinished golden elixir.</p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The colorful cloud pillar with a diameter of several tens of feet was directly swallowed by the golden elixir shadow, and began to swallow the body of the colorful calamity cloud.  </p>

    Three hundred and sixty-seven pieces of flesh and blood were scattered in the air. Each piece had a god inside the cave. At this moment, all the flesh and blood burst into flames at the same time. Under the gathering of mysterious power, they turned into a blue fireball about two feet in size.  .  When the flames dissipated, Lao Li naked, with his white hair as his clothes, reappeared between heaven and earth.  </p>

    "Holy shit, immortality?" Li Fugui's eyes exploded and he screamed in disbelief;</p>

    "It is the power of the God Emperor of Fire. The divine fire is immortal and this body is immortal. The five God Emperors that reach the sky and the earth are truly wonderful."</p>

    "As expected, I cannot use the small universe to devour it. This is an opportunity to turn a dragon into a dragon. It is a great opportunity. Only after this calamity can this body of mine have the opportunity to embark on the road to the top.  Only then can it be possible to resurrect Zixuan and Wan'er." Old Li clenched his fists, feeling the majestic power coming from his body, and his confidence increased greatly; "Three hundred and sixty-five heavenly gods, come out and borrow the origin of heaven and earth.  The power, the pill."</p>

    Sou sw search</p>

    A series of figures sprang out from Lao Li's body and threw themselves towards the colorful clouds in the sky, hoping to get a share of the huge golden elixir shadow.  </p>

    Lao Li looked at the power floating in the air, wildly devouring the colorful calamity clouds, and gradually solidified into a large golden ball with a size of a hundred feet in diameter. Sensing the incomparable connection with his mind, his eyes showed madness.  He murmured to himself: "His grandma's, is this my golden elixir? Damn it, it's ancient and modern."?, a unique and unparalleled elixir,¡±</p>

    Yes, this is Lao Li's golden elixir, a peerless elixir with a radius of a hundred feet. Think about the ordinary people's golden elixir that is the size of a pigeon egg. It is not small. A golden elixir that is the size of a goose egg is a genius.  Lao Li looked at his golden elixir, which was half the size of a football field and several stories high, and couldn't help but ask, "If you are a genius the size of a goose egg, then who am I?" From now on, when fighting with others, I don't need anything else, as long as I use this golden elixir.  Release the elixir and crush it, and you can defeat it ten times with one force, no matter how many kalpas you have been transformed into a god.  Whatever magic weapon is in the way, it will be smashed into pieces.  </p>

    "Madam, that's too exaggerated. Is this thing, a golden elixir?" Li Fugui pointed at the big translucent ball in the sky, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "Brother, such a big golden elixir is too ridiculous."  ."</p>

    "What's this? It's only a hundred feet long. Old Zhu once heard about an old man whose inner elixir was forty thousand miles in diameter and bigger than this small world. If he didn't like anyone, a golden elixir would crush him.  In the past, even the whole world could make a hole." Buddha said with disdain, but his eyes were fixed on this golden elixir, unblinking, and his mouth was watering. From now on, I, the old pig, can rely on my connections with the Water Emperor.  By borrowing the power of this peerless golden elixir, you can use a little bit of your real power.  I, a peerless monster, finally don¡¯t have to try so hard to pretend to be a grandson.  </p>

    "As the saying goes, if a golden elixir enters the stomach, our family will be transformed from the mortal world. However, how can such a big thing be taken into the stomach?" This golden elixir is the close combination of the spiritual energy of the cultivator and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.  The product is extremely solid. The golden elixir the size of a pigeon egg can be easily collected in the dantian, but how can he put this unparalleled golden elixir in the dantian? Although the space in the dantian has been tempered and is as vast as the sea,  He couldn't withstand the aura overflowing from this golden elixir. The power contained in it was simply too huge.  It can easily burst the body.  </p>

    With a loud "boom", the golden elixir phantom finally completely swallowed up the colorful calamity cloud. At the moment of eating, it completely turned into substance, like a huge crystal clear orb, floating in the air. At this time,  The real elixir formation was successful. At the same time, there were another 365 explosions in a uniform manner. The 365 gods in the sky all successfully formed the elixir. Gold elixirs the size of goose eggs were actively surrounding them.  The little sun rotates in the sky. From a distance, it looks like a huge jade plate with colorful edges hanging in the sky.  </p>

    Lao Li looked at the golden plate; "From now on, I decide my destiny. My life is controlled by myself. You are my creation. I give you my name, the creation of Jade Butterfly!"</p>

    "Pfft" After hearing this shocking and deceptive name, the Buddha bit his tongue and spurted blood, shouting in horror: "Shut up, I can't bear this name."</p>

    At the same time, after the words "Chen Chu Jade Butterfly" were spoken, the huge golden elixir floating in the air seemed to have received a huge blow, and it directly burst into five huge cracks of more than ten feet in length, almost shattering the golden elixir. The core of the golden elixir was  The ancient, vast and incomplete rune also shook violently, as if it could collapse at any time.  </p>

    The sky that had returned to normal was surging again, a faint coercion seemed to rise from the depths of the soul, as if the co-owner of all living beings in the world was watching, and the huge pressure was like Mount Tai pressing on a chicken egg, without a trace.  With the slightest obstacle or resistance, all the plants, animals, and all living creatures in the entire small world fell to the ground, and Lao Li's golden elixir floating in the air simply turned into powder.  Floating in the air,</p>

    This coercion came and went even faster, and it had disappeared just now. Lao Li looked at the powder all over the sky, a crazy look flashed in his eyes, and he shouted sharply: "Can't you bear even a name?  Then how can you control your own destiny? God won't let you use it, but Li will use it to reunite the jade butterfly for me."</p>

    At the same time, the purple light of the main spirit in the small universe circulates, and the mysterious seed in the center of the universe that spreads its roots throughout the universe and inserts itself into the depths of chaos emits a faint light.  </p>

    A vast, ancient, incomplete brand reappeared in the sky, shining with the same white light as the one in the small universe.  </p>

    The powder carrying huge power all over the sky condenses towards this white brand,</p>

    Finally, it was condensed into a jade butterfly that was only the size of a palm. With the incomplete imprint as the core, the imprints of the three hundred and sixty-five heavenly gods were clearly imprinted on the edge of the jade butterfly.  The disk had just been formed, and with a cold snort, the pressure from the depths of the soul came again, and it was even more powerful than the first time. The difference was that this time the pressure only fell on Lao Li.  , only for him.  This time, Lao Li felt a certain death crisis in his heart, like an ant being targeted by a dragon, without the slightest ability to resist.  , not only the death of this body, but also the complete death of all life marks belonging to Lao Li, including the small universe and the main soul.??'s eyes instantly glazed over.  The breath of life in his body began to dissipate.  </p>

    "It's over, it's over, everything is over." Buddha Pig's face suddenly turned ashen, and he began to become sluggish.  </p>

 Volume 5 Blood Stained Sky Chapter 366 Entering the Palace

    "Boss, what's wrong with you? You're talking, you're talking, you're a dead pig, you're a dead pig, what's going on? Okay, why did brother's soaring energy suddenly run out? Aren't you a peerless demon?  Please help him!" Li Fugui's face turned pale for a moment and he asked anxiously;</p>

    "It's over, everything is over. The brat doesn't know shit. He dared to name his golden elixir after the supreme being of the universe's spiritual treasures. He violated a huge taboo. Moreover, after the supreme being destroyed his golden elixir, he  He still dares to reunite and refuses to repent, which has made the Supreme angry. He is dead, dead, let alone me. Even if Daluo Jinxian comes in person, he will have to kneel down honestly. He will never dare  No one can save him except that supreme being. I lost my bet again, old pig. I will never get over it." Buddha said with a despairing expression.  </p>

    Just when Lao Li's life breath was gone, a faint white light suddenly appeared on Lao Li's body, easily absorbing the coercion deep in his soul. They seemed to have the same origin.  All of Lao Li's methods could not stop the pressure, but he was easily swallowed up by this white light.  Then he regained his lost vitality.  This white light was exactly the light emitted by the mysterious seed at the center of his small universe.  </p>

    The white jade plate in the air turned into a white light and flew into Lao Li's body. It did not enter the Dantian, but settled in his Zifu. At the same time, the white light on Lao Li's body gradually converged and turned into a light spot flying into the center of the jade plate.  Coinciding with the incomplete mark, the four characters "Good Fortune Treasure Mirror" appeared on the jade plate and at the same time appeared in Lao Li's mind.  </p>

    After regaining consciousness, Lao Li suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and wet the ground; he almost died, really died.  Almost, if he really dies, not to mention resurrection, even the mark of his existence in heaven and earth will be completely erased.  </p>

    "Huh, my ancestor has such a bad temper and is so petty. He just borrowed his baby's name and got so angry." Old Li took a deep breath, raised the corner of his mouth, and said in a rather depressed tone.  ; "You almost took my life away."  </p>

    "You are so brave. Do you know how much trouble you have caused? If that mysterious white light hadn't saved your life, I'm afraid you would have been completely obliterated. You disappeared into thin air between heaven and earth." Buddha Pig was extremely angry.  He scolded, "You don't need to offend the Supreme Being if you want to die. Just find a piece of noodles and wipe your neck and die. Do you know that if the Supreme Being is even slightly angry, the entire world will be destroyed in a single thought of his?  All living beings will die and return to chaos, you, you, you"</p>

    "I'm sorry. I just knew that by borrowing the name of the Supreme Being, I would be blessed with immeasurable luck from heaven and earth. Whether it is cultivation or doing things, I will make rapid progress. It will go smoothly. I just didn't expect that there is such a danger." Old Li looked confused.  apology.  </p>

    "Actually, it's not your fault. If it's just an ordinary golden elixir, you can name it whatever you want. It won't be dangerous at all. It's just that your golden elixir itself is a foreign object in the world and has infinite potential.  As long as your name is the same as that of an ancient spiritual treasure, you will receive that spiritual treasure's attention. But I didn't expect that you would dare to name that supreme being. This old man is really tired of eating arsenic.  He is the supreme master of the spiritual treasure category and will never allow any treasure with his name to exist. It is really lucky that you are not dead."</p>

    "I see, but let's stop chatting. Since we have successfully overcome the tribulation, some people should do something to stop them. Xiao Fu, who else participated in this conspiracy." Lao Li suddenly smiled brilliantly; "My  Send them down quickly, lest Wan'er waits impatiently and laughs at me for not being able to even help her get revenge."</p>

    "Boss, anyone who hurts the second sister-in-law will die. This morning, I released the news. In one day, the Yan family of the Duan family has been wiped out by the enemy. The fish that slipped through the net were also killed by me, Baipi Zhu, Tiger and Ren Xiaoxie  But there is still one mastermind alive. We are incompetent and can't kill him." Li Fugui asked with a serious expression;</p>

    "Who is it?"</p>

    "Huang Huanghuang Bijun, this news was sent to the ancestor of the Yan family. However, that old bastard never left the palace. The palace is very strict. It is okay for his own family to have a small fight, but if outsiders like us rush in and kill him,  Emperor, I am afraid that the old monster at the peak of the Eight Tribulations will also be mad." Li Fugui said with some worry; "Moreover, the old guy at the Eight Tribulations has never made a move with all his strength. No one knows what else he has.  The trump card, after all, the royal family was created by heaven and has lasted for ten thousand years. It has plundered geniuses and treasures and accumulated many magical treasures. The background is beyond our imagination."</p>

    "Haha, what time is it now?"</p>

    "It's the fourth update now, boss, why do you ask this?"</p>

    "It's the fourth watch, it's time for the morning court."?, let him live so long, let everything end in the morning.  "Old Li said, landed, gently picked up Li Muwan, and walked toward the White Tiger Gate of the palace.</p>

    "Boss, don't be impulsive. We must avenge the second sister-in-law. However, we have to consider the long term and cannot get ourselves into it. Brother~~"</p>

    "Xiao Fu, I remember that you already figured out the location of the palace treasure house when you came here last time. I don't know if you want to rob it this time. I will help you lure all the masters away. Whether it succeeds or not, that's all.  It depends on your ability.¡±</p>

    "Okay, boss, wait for me, let's go together, kill Huang Bijun, loot the royal family, and avenge the blood of the second sister-in-law."  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Comers, please stop, the front is the important place of the palace. Those who are not of fifth rank or above participating in the morning court are not allowed to enter without permission. Those without His Majesty's instructions are not allowed to enter without permission."</p>

    "I have something to do, so I must go in," Lao Li smiled slightly; "You are no match for me, so why are you seeking death? Just get out of the way. I will kill the dog emperor and leave after the killing. I won't hinder you."  </p>

    "You are so bold. You dare to act so recklessly in front of the palace. Brothers, surround us and kill!"</p>

    "Buddha, do you think the boss's brain was stimulated by the death of his second sister-in-law? His demeanor is very wrong now. He looks calm and smiling, but in fact he seems to be full of madness."</p>

    "Then there is nothing more to say. God has a good life. You all should have a sleep. When you wake up, everything will be over." Lao Li took a step forward, feeling an irresistible pressure and unable to speak.  The sharp edge rose from Lao Li's body, and the huge pressure made everyone feel as if they were trapped in a swamp; it was so difficult to even lift a finger; "Get out of the way, so-and-so, I don't want to go on a killing spree.  ¡±</p>

    "It is your duty to do whatever it takes, kill, kill, kill." The leader of the sergeants held the spear, straightened his body with difficulty, and shouted;</p>

    "Humph!"</p>

    ?Puff puff puff puff</p>

    ?????????? Lao Li didn¡¯t make a move, just a cold snort, and all the soldiers around him fell down with blood spurting from their mouths.</p>

    "What a crime, what a crime, boss, these little ants, just let them go, they are not worth your while." Li Fugui felt soft in his heart when he saw the soldiers falling down with blood spurting out.</p>

    "Don't worry, you brats are careful with their actions. Their injuries look serious and they have lost their combat effectiveness. But in fact, none of them are life-threatening. They can recover at home for two or three months and they will be fine." Buddha said with a slight smile to the sergeants.  After looking at it, he smiled and said, "This way, we can also relieve them of their responsibility. Let's go, the royal treasure house, I don't know what is waiting for us.,"</p>

    "Bold Demon King, my royal family has not yet caused you trouble, but you still dare to come to my palace and bully my royal family?" A figure flew out from the depths of the palace, an ice wall rose up, blocking the way forward and shouted  ;</p>

    "Huang Qiying, you are the one who bullied others too much. You have committed crimes against your family and harmed my wife. I am here just to kill the mastermind. You are not my opponent. Get out of the way," Lao Li said in a deep voice;</p>

    "How dare you, my Royal Family, come if you want. How can you kill the people of my Royal Family if you want to. Now that you are here, please leave your life to me. The Ice Emperor's way is to freeze the world."  </p>

    "You are looking for death, don't live!" Old Li shook his head, hugged Li Muwan, and walked forward with his feet raised. While lifting his feet, a faint white-gold light could be seen flashing on Old Li's body, and a figure burst out.  .  </p>

    "Golden Emperor"</p>

    As soon as his foot landed, another white-gold light flashed, and a figure returned to Lao Li's body.  </p>

    "Poof!" Huang Qiying, who was a hundred feet behind him, opened his eyes. He turned to look at Lao Li's back in extreme horror. His head was suddenly separated from his body, and was pushed hundreds of feet into the air by the huge pressure of blood. A pillar of blood rose into the sky.  .  </p>

    "The Water Emperor lineage of Emperor Jingshi Lu has been obtained."</p>

    Lao Li directly released all his breath, like a dragon's energy and blood, lingering in the air into the shape of a wild blood dragon, looking down at the earth.  </p>

    The white-gold figure is opening a path ahead, and wherever it passes, there is a road of blood.  </p>

    "Demon Lord, stop it, this is not a place where you can be arrogant." Three seven-kalpa god-transforming auras and a six-kalpas-transforming god aura soared into the sky in the palace, and a pillar of radiant energy shot straight into the sky.  All the auras united and pressed towards Old Li.  </p>

    The breath is as heavy as a mountain, like thousands of mountains connected together, pressing down heavily on Lao Li's spirit, trying to directly overwhelm Lao Li mentally, break his spiritual path, and destroy his will to move forward.  To achieve the goal of defeating others without fighting.  </p>

    It made Lao Li pause.  </p>

    "Rufeng, what do you think? Those old guys are so shameless. They teamed up to deal with you, even at your age."It's on the dog." Hu Xiaofeng braved the aftermath, stood up with Lao Li, and cursed; "There really isn't a good thing in the royal family.  Are you OK?  ¡±</p>

    "It's a small amount of pressure, but it doesn't matter. These old guys hide their heads and show their tails, and they are shameless. They are looked down upon for nothing." Lao Li snorted coldly, not minding the pressure on him at all. After experiencing that old man  After Zu's pressure, Lao Li became much more resistant to this thing. Just like after seeing the sea, he wouldn't feel any shock or surprise at a small lake of 100 feet. The gap was too big.  </p>

    A group of five people walked out of the inner palace with high spirits and pointed out the country.  </p>

 Volume 5 Blood Stained Qingtian Chapter 367 Easily Execute Seven Tribulations

    "Demon Lord, you can easily withstand the pressure of me and the other four people. You are truly a genius. This alone is worthy of your pride."</p>

    "However, you have to die here in vain, it's a pity, it's a pity,"</p>

    "Hmph, this little beast deserves to die. The second brother and the fourth and fifth elders all died in his hands. He dares to come to the palace and act like a fool. He is so daring. If I don't kill him, where will my royal dignity be?"  Yun Jiang Huang Feihuo hummed;</p>

    "The toad at the bottom of the well doesn't know the height of the sky. He only knows the sky as big as a palm. He thinks he has a third level of ability, but he dares to come to my royal family and act recklessly. He really doesn't know how to live or die. I, Jin Yun, Emperor Jinji, will help you.  , put your heads on your neck to sacrifice the spirits of my three brothers in heaven." Among the five, an old man wearing a golden robe with a sharp edge took a step forward and stood in front of Old Li and said coldly;</p>

    ""Jin Yun will be the seventh-level god-turned-god emperor Jin Ji? The Golden Emperor Technique in Emperor Jingshi Lu. I wonder how much fire you have learned? Don't let me down." Old Li narrowed his eyes slightly.  </p>

    "It's enough to kill you beast, you must die!" Huang Jinji's movements were three minutes faster than his shout. As soon as his voice came out, the man turned into a golden light and passed through Lao Li's body.  Standing ten feet behind Lao Li, with his hands behind his back and looking up at the sky, the word "die" had just been spoken.  </p>

    At this moment, I saw that the figure of Lao Li holding Li Muwan in front of him gradually disappeared, dissipating like a soap bubble.  </p>

    Huang Jinji's face tightened; "You can use afterimages to deceive my perception in front of me. It seems that I have underestimated you. Remember, the person who will kill you is General Jin Yun, the Divine Sword Shadowless Huang Jinji."<  /p>

    "Actually, I don't care whether you underestimate me or not, and I don't care who you are. Because I have never taken you seriously. Now you can go and die." Lao Li still hugged Li Muwan  A figure appeared next to Huang Jinji, and he raised a sword finger from his left back and pointed it at the center of Huang Jinji's eyebrows. This is a typical skill used by masters to bully rookies, and is used by gods to bully Jindan to bully the weak.  tricks.  When I point my finger at the center of my eyebrows, there will be no change. If I point at the center of your eyebrows, I will point at your center of the eyebrows and let you use your methods. I will use my powerful power in an upright and upright manner.  Suppress you and bully you.  </p>

    "You bastard puppy, you've gone too far to bully others." When Huang Jinji saw Lao Li's extremely arrogant finger, an unknown fire burst out of his heart, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, "Suffer death"</p>

    "The golden sword kills all the gods." Thousands of extremely sharp sword lights roared up from Huang Jinji's body like a tornado of sword energy, rolling out dark cracks in the space.</p>

    "Shocking God Thorn" The silver light in Lao Li's eyes flashed away, Huang Jinji's face froze, and his magical powers stopped.  The sword energy tornado revealed a big flaw.  </p>

    The brain exploded with a "bang" sound.  Just as a platinum sword-shaped soul was about to escape, it was directly taken into the small universe by Lao Li.  </p>

    "Stop"</p>

    "Release Lao Jin's spirit."</p>

    "I accepted." Lao Li looked at the fat man who was walking at the end and had not said a word or shown a trace of momentum since he came out.</p>

    "What a demon king, what a peerless genius. Who in the world can imagine that a young monk who has just entered the golden elixir can kill a seventh-level divine Taoist master so easily. I admire you. I admire you. Are you willing to enter the world?  No matter what the conditions are, Fatty, I will satisfy you as long as I can." The Fatty seemed to have not seen Huang Jinji's body and was waiting expectantly for Lao Li's answer.  </p>

    "I also didn't expect that the most powerful person in the royal family, the unparalleled Eight Tribulations Taoist Emperor Huang Jiwu who is in charge of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, is actually just a fat man with an ordinary appearance." Old Li raised his eyebrows; "Any conditions are acceptable? If I want  Do you want to sit on this dragon chair?"</p>

    "Yes, as long as the Demon Lord is willing to join my royal family, everything is easy to discuss. If you want to sit on this dragon throne, it's simple. Fatty, I will let the current emperor pass the throne to you," Huang Jiwu replied without hesitation; "As long as the Demon Lord  You can appoint a few royal princesses as concubines, and the children who will succeed you in the future are of royal blood. If you like it, you can choose the royal princess and the county director. If you have someone you like, whether it is a god-given princess or something else,  Tell me, Fatty will marry you personally."</p>

    "Are you really willing to pay such a high price just to join for me?"</p>

    "That's right, because the current Demon King is worthy of this value. As long as you are willing, everything is easy to talk about. Even if you want my position, as long as you marry Huang Qianyun, Fatty, I will immediately transcend the tribulation and ascend, giving away everything in the royal family.  ¡±</p>

    "Ancestor?" After hearing these words, several other Shinto Lords in the royal family became anxious and shouted;</p>

    ""Shut up, fat man, I'm not dead yet, the royal family, I have the final say." Huang Jiwu turned around and scolded;</p>

    "Brother Li, what do you think?"</p>

    &nbsp"You want me to join the royal family, yes, but I have to take Huang Bijun's head first. To pay tribute to my wife's spirit in heaven." Old Li said lightly,</p>

    "Okay, it's settled. Feihuo, Lishan, Jingmeng, and Canyun will follow me back to the inner space to retreat. No one can leave the retreat until the powerful Dharma conference is held in three years." Huang Jiwu immediately agreed.  "I believe Brother Li can solve the following matters by himself. This is a blank imperial edict left by my grandfather Huang Tian Wuji. After the death of Huang Bijun, you can use this to appoint the owner of the throne." After that, he handed over a scroll of golden dragon patterns.  The scroll was thrown to Lao Li.  "Fat man still has something to do, take the first step" as if he was afraid that Lao Li would regret it.  </p>

    After looking at the action, Lao Li and Hu Xiaofeng were stunned. What on earth is going on?  They came to seek revenge, and some even threw the throne away.  </p>

    "Everyone respects me one foot, and I will repay him one foot. You can take these things." Lao Li waved his hand and threw out a Yuan Shen. The three light spots were Huang Jinji's Yuan Shen and Bing Mu Tu.  The true spirit of the three generals.  </p>

    "Haha, Fatty just thanked you. You can take care of the rest yourself and don't pay attention to us."</p>

    "Rufeng, this matter is too outrageous. Is there a conspiracy in it?" Hu Xiaofeng said worriedly;</p>

    "Well, I don't understand either. I don't know what kind of chess this fat man is playing and what the meaning of the game is. However, soldiers will come to block the water and the earth will cover up. No matter what conspiracy he has, in the end, strength will speak for itself. As long as  Our strength is sufficient, and all conspiracies are false."</p>

    "Let's go to the morning court and kill the emperor." Old Li picked up Li Muwan and walked forward. Along the way, no strong man blocked the way. Some soldiers lost their ability to move under Old Li's momentum, but Old Li took action.  It was a little lighter, just making them unconscious and not harmed.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    ¡°If something happens, we will start, if nothing happens, we will leave the court~~¡± A sharp voice spread in the Jinluan Palace. Huang Bijun sat firmly on the Dragon Court, half-squinting his eyes, looking at the ministers below.  </p>

    "My lord, I have this to say. News came from the border yesterday. The seven cities on the border, led by Huang Qianyun, the God-given princess of Tongtian City, with Qinglong City and Guihua City as their wings, rebelled in the name of the Qing Lord. The troops have been gathered.  With 300,000 troops, we march northward and ask for your Majesty's sanction."</p>

    "Your Majesty, there are also differences in the West. There used to be rebellions every month, but now there has been no rebellion for half a year. According to the news I have received, this seems to echo the south."</p>

    "Don't worry, my dear, I let them leave that day just to let them lure out all the monsters and monsters in the empire and gather them together. I have already gathered millions of soldiers, waiting for the opportunity to catch them all in one fell swoop. Let the world be healthy and prosperous.  "General Gongsun, are our troops ready?" Huang Bijun asked, stroking his long beard.</p>

    "Your Majesty, all the officers and men are ready. They are ready to go out at any time to annihilate those rebellious ministers and traitors. It is as easy as turning the palm of your hand." General Gongsun said with a loud and majestic voice;</p>

    "General, don't be careless. You must not be careless when it comes to military matters. There are still masters among them, so don't be reckless." Huang Bijun smiled slightly. Although his words were persuasive, it was obvious that he had no regard for this general.  Huang Bijun was still very satisfied.  </p>

    "Don't worry, Your Majesty. Fighting against thousands of armies is very different from fighting against masters. A single minister is no match for him. However, if he is in the army, he can arrange his troops in formation, and the strength of millions of people can be condensed into one, and their spirits can communicate with the heaven and earth.  At that time, he will face the huge power of heaven and earth pulled by people. No matter how powerful he is, he will not be able to compete with heaven and earth. After the soldiers are all dead, no matter how powerful he is, he will lose. "General Gongsun.  He said calmly; "However, although such a master is not afraid on the battlefield, if he is allowed to assassinate and attack, even millions of magic soldiers will not be able to escape the fate of disintegration. This is also the existence value of a master. To deal with such a master  , the best thing is to hold his handle, control his seven inches, and let him serve our army. The second is to eliminate the roots and make him disappear forever. Only dead enemies are good enemies."</p  >

    "General Gongsun is very knowledgeable. Only dead enemies are the best enemies. The Demon King is extremely skilled and unruly, so he is very difficult to deal with. The losers of the Yan family and the Duan family failed to kill him this morning. He was  He has killed them all. Now that he has successfully formed the elixir, his skills have gone further, and his power is earth-shattering. Although there are many powerful people in the world, there are not many who can do anything to defeat him. It is really difficult for you to kill him.  Do you have a plan to win the Demon King into our hands? Even if we can't win him over, we can't let him flirt with Huang Qianyun again or collude with him again." Huang Bijun snorted;  p>

    "Your Majesty, it is not easy to win over the Demon Lord, but it is not difficult to separate the relationship between the two. As far as I know, the relationship between the Demon Lord and the All-Changing Divine Lord is not good. The All-Changing Divine Lord Miao Enwen is towards Huang Qianyun towards the Demon Lord.  trust and dependence, heart??I am extremely unhappy, as long as our intermediaries fan the flames a little, it will definitely cause a big chaos.  ¡±</p>

    "What Huangpu Ai Qing said makes sense. Come, prepare a million taels of gold, press my handwriting on the gold, and store it in the stone house on the west side of the east gate. Someone will take it away at night.  Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±</p>

    "Follow orders"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 368: Killing the Emperor

    "No need." At this moment, a huge coercion came towards the outside of the Jinluan Palace. The guards standing around were slightly impacted by this huge coercion, and they all vomited blood.</p>

    All the military officers in the palace have opened their Gangqi, put up defenses, and stood in front of Huang Bijun.  As the civil servants were weak, Lao Li did not want to wait for an embarrassing situation where no civil servants were available, so he avoided the civil servants with his momentum.  Therefore, these civil servants can still move around easily, and they are very disdainful towards the military attach¨¦s who are facing a formidable enemy.  </p>

    "Who is here? How dare you be so bold, break into Jinluan without permission, and hurt the guards. Do you know that this is a capital crime for the Nine Clan?" A red-robed civil servant stepped forward and shouted again;</p>

    "In the Jinluan Hall, state affairs are discussed, and the place of heaven and earth is determined. It is supreme and pure. You dare to bring a woman to this solemn and solemn place to act recklessly. What crime should you do?"</p>

    "Shut up, you have nothing to do here." Lao Li glanced at this person slightly, and a hint of coercion was added to him. The man was so shocked that he took four or five steps back.  </p>

    "You, you, you, you are so presumptuous, how dare you, how dare you"</p>

    "Is it actually the Demon King who has arrived? I haven't seen you for three months, and Brother Li is still as handsome as ever. I just don't know why Brother Li barged into my Jinluan Palace with such force?" Huang Bijun frowned when he saw Lao Li coming in, and then relaxed his expression slightly.  Yixiao asked;</p>

    "Don't you still know why I'm here?" Lao Li looked directly at Huang Bijun.  </p>

    "You are so bold that you dare to look directly at His Majesty. Don't you know the rules?" Suddenly, another civil servant jumped out.  </p>

    "Shut up, my dear, please step aside for now," Huang Bijun waved his hand to interrupt the civil servant's words: "What Brother Li said confused me. I don't know what he meant? It actually made Brother Li so angry that he stormed into the Jinluan Palace.  , I wonder if you can tell me? Come, bring up the exquisite jasper chair and sit with Brother Li."</p>

    "No, I just want to ask, yesterday the Duan family and the Yan family joined forces to kill me, can you participate?" Lao Li asked in a deep voice;</p>

    "No, the Yan Duan family has been running rampant in Kyoto for a long time. They are arrogant and domineering. Even I can't do anything to them. I didn't expect that they would be so crazy and crazy that they dared to surround and kill Brother Li in broad daylight. It's a pity that I got the news too late.  When we arrived, Brother Li had already used his divine power to kill all those people, which was really satisfying. Although I am not talented, I couldn't give up on this matter, so I summoned all the ministers to kill all the Duanyan families.  Taking it down can be regarded as a relief for Brother Li." Huang Bijun laughed; "I really have to express my admiration for Brother Li's demeanor. If I could have Brother Li's third-level cultivation, I would be willing to do so.  Fight side by side with Brother Li."</p>

    "Did you give the ancestor of the Yan family my wife's information?" Lao Li ignored Huang Bijun's words and asked coldly;</p>

    "Brother Li, what do you mean? If it weren't for the fact that you had a relationship with me and that you are my daughter's master, how could I be so accommodating to you? Pay attention to your tone. I am the king of Kun. Try  The co-owner of millions of miles of land is not a slave of yours, so you have no choice but to question me." Huang Bijun's face turned cold.  </p>

    "You just need to answer, yes or no?" Bloodshot streaks gradually appeared around Lao Li, and murderous intent was overflowing.</p>

    "Bold, who are you? You are openly questioning His Majesty here. You are so bold and unforgivable. Watch as Old Cheng takes your dog's head." A fat man in gold armor stepped out holding two giant axes and shouted loudly;</p>

    "General Cheng, please step back first," Huang Bijun shouted.  </p>

    The fat man bowed to Huang Bijun and said, "Your Majesty, this puppy dares to be disrespectful to Your Majesty. Old Cheng is not happy. I will take off his dog head before I can apologize to Your Majesty."</p>

    "Stop, I asked you to step back, don't you even listen to me?"</p>

    "Your Majesty," Fatty Cheng looked struggling for a while, "I obey" and said coldly to Lao Li; "Puppy, your Majesty is kind today and won't let Lao Cheng take action. Someone will take your dog's head in the future."</p>

    "Li Rufeng, you have gone too far. In view of past friendship, I will give you three breaths to leave the palace. I, Kun, will not welcome you." Huang Bijun said coldly.  </p>

    "Huang Bijun, why are you acting? You want to kill me, and I want to kill you. Everyone knows that my wife's information was leaked by you. Whether you admit it or not, today, Li will take your life.  , The gap in cultivation between you and me is too big, Huang Jiwu and others have returned to the inner space for retreat, no matter how much you delay, no one will come to save you, just accept your death in peace."  Lao Li sighed, and the platinum light on his body flashed, and Huang Bijun's head was picked up in front of him.  Only then did blood spurt out from the headless corpse on the throne.  </p>

    "Bold"</p>

    "Unbridled"</p>

    The civil servants and generals have now discovered that it was so easy for Lao Li to kill them, even with his hands.He had to move, and he had easily removed the emperor's head through many generals and under the eyes of everyone.  </p>

    "Huang Bijun, Huang Bijun, you can be considered a hero. Unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies are just false. You shouldn't mess with me. It's not difficult for me to kill you."  Lao Li looked at the shocked and unwilling head in front of him and shook his head: "Wan'er, the mastermind is dead, you can rest assured."</p>

    "Masterconspiratoryun" Huang Bijun's head spat out a few words with all his strength.  </p>

    "Mastermind, Yun, mastermind Qianyun, mastermind Huang Qianyun, hahahaha, it's now, and you still don't give up. You know you want to alienate our relationship, how can Li trust you? Die"</p  >

    "Bang" Huang Bijun's head exploded into a cloud of blood.  Pu sprinkled on the Jinluan Hall.  Several timid civil servants had fainted from fear, and even the bold generals could not help but turn pale.  </p>

    "Huang Jiwu sent me an imperial edict and asked me to wait for him to pass on his orders. Emperor Yan of the Kun Kingdom passed away due to illness. However, he had no children, so it was passed down to the Heavenly Princess Huang Qianyun. I hereby express it." Lao Li took out the blank imperial edict.  , speaking and writing,</p>

    "Are you dissatisfied?"</p>

    "Rebellious ministers and traitors"</p>

    "Bang" the general who spoke turned into a ball of blood mist.  </p>

    "Do you have any objections?"</p>

    "Old devil, even if you kill us, we will still"</p>

    The civil servant who spoke with a "bang" turned into a ball of blood mist, splashing all around, causing a burst of vomiting and exclamation.</p>

    "Is there anyone else who doesn't want to?"</p>

    With two lessons learned, no one wants to die in vain.  </p>

    After Lao Li finished writing the imperial edict, he waved it in front of his eyes.</p>

    "Why don't you come and receive the order soon? Do you want to resist the order?"</p>

    Silence, a moment of silence.  '</p>

    "No one is moving, do you still want me to invite you?" Lao Li's face turned cold; "In the worst case, I will kill you all. I don't believe that there will be a shortage of people who want to be officials in this world."</p>

    The generals and civil servants looked at the murderous god in front of them, thinking that this demon dared to kill the emperor in the Jinluan Palace, so killing all the ministers was nothing. It was not their own country. Look at it, this demon was not a big deal.  Not distressed either.  The new emperor, Huang Qianyun, was also Huang Bijun's daughter. She was of authentic royal blood. For the sake of her family's fate, there was nothing wrong with letting her be the emperor.  </p>

    After some ideological struggle, all the civil and military officials finally figured it out and shouted in unison: "I will accept the order!"</p>

    "You go to Tongtian City to welcome Huang Qianyun back to the palace. Mr. Li will not participate in your miscellaneous things." After speaking, Old Li carried Huang Qianyun and walked out; "Xiao Feng, let's go  , the matter here is over."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Second uncle, could it be that you really spared that demon king like this? And gave away the life of my Bijun child? I don't accept it." A Seven Tribulation Taoist Lord next to Huang Jiwu snorted; "Is it possible that second uncle is afraid?  ¡±</p>

    "What can you do if you don't accept it? It's not like you haven't seen the devil's ability. You don't have to take action yourself. Just that white-gold flash of light can easily take away Huang Jinji's life. Who among you except me can stop him?  Can you survive?" Facing his nephew's ridicule, Huang Jiwu's expression remained unchanged and he said calmly, "If you are all killed, what will it do if I can kill the Demon Lord? I don't have much life left in a hundred years.  You must go through the ninth calamity of becoming a god, ascend to the upper realm, and seek a breakthrough. If the royal family is not deterred by Dao Lord, it will be destroyed. Is this the result you want?"</p>

    "But if he is allowed to do this, where is the majesty of my royal family, where is the majesty of my big Kun?"</p>

    "What's more important, dignity or life? Majesty is gone. As long as the strength is there, if you don't accept it, you can fight and you can fight back. If your life is gone, what's the use of being dignified? What's more, you really think that I can kill that person?"  Demon?" Huang Jiwu asked bitterly;</p>

    "What? Could it be that even my second uncle is not the opponent of that devil? You are a peerless Taoist king of the Eight Tribulations. You hold the great Kun's map of the country, mountains and rivers. As long as you are within the land of the great Kun, your magic power is endless and will never be in danger of drying up. Leap level.  It¡¯s so easy to fight against the Nine Tribulations, and he¡¯s so majestic and so proud that he can¡¯t cure this little golden elixir stage monk?¡±</p>

    "Is he an ordinary Golden Core cultivator? Have you ever seen a Golden Core cultivator with more than 360 clones? Have you ever seen a Golden Core cultivator with a natal Golden Core that has a radius of a hundred feet? If it wasn't for his last  Offending Tianwei, attracting the attention of extremely terrifying beings, and destroying his peerless golden elixir, no one in the world would dare to resist.  Stop. With this peerless golden elixir alone, he can become the most powerful person in the world. Fortunately, God has the foresight to prevent this evildoer from succeeding.His cultivation level can be regarded as rare in the world. It may be easy for me to defeat him, but it is difficult to kill him.  As long as he runs away, God knows how strong he will be when he comes back in the future?  When the time comes, with his murderous nature, no one in our royal family will be left alive.  Even a little mouse in a rat's nest has a hard time surviving.  For my royal family, it's not that I can't take action, but that I don't dare to take action.  Huang Jiwu said bitterly, "Now that he has fully fledged, he has transformed from a dragon into a dragon. We can no longer provoke him."  ¡±</p>

    "Are we just going to watch such a little beast standing on top of us, shitting and pissing, even giving up the throne? My royal bloodline has been passed down for thousands of years. How can I accept this shame and humiliation? The worst is, please bring out the puppets of thousands of kings.  , set up the Infinite Formation, let alone his small golden elixir, even if the heavenly being comes, he will be shot with dozens of sap, and a layer of blood will be scraped off his skin. "Another Seven Tribulations Transformation.  God said fiercely;</p>

 Volume 5 Blood Stained Sky Chapter 369 Robbery of the Palace

    "Shut up, Thousand Kings Puppet. The stakes are so high. How can we use it easily? I, Kun, have experienced many crises and hardships for thousands of years. I have never dared to use them. Once others recognize the true colors of those puppets, I, Kun, will be the one to use them.  We are all enemies, no matter how big the world is, we have no place to stand, so how can we take such a huge risk because of this trivial matter?"</p>

    "This won't work, and that won't work either. Let him ride on your head like this. Even if he ascends to the upper world in the future, he will have no face to face his ancestors."</p>

    "Why can't you face it? Let me ask you, given the character of the Demon Lord, if you give up the throne to him, will he sit down?"</p>

    "Although this little beast is extremely arrogant, his background and strength are admirable. In his heart, he is the only one who has the right path, and everything else is false. His wife is dead, and he can be moved by his affection, but he cannot.  His heart. I'm afraid that his goal is to live forever and endure countless calamities without dying. Although our big Kun is strong, it is just a country in a small thousand worlds, and it really can't enter his heart.  "My heart." Huang Feihuo smiled bitterly; "What does Second Grandpa mean?"</p>

    "He will give this throne away, and it can only be given to one person, the God-given princess Huang Qianyun. Now she has achieved the two branches of heaven and earth. Even my country's destiny, Kun, shows signs of being reunited. As long as she can sit on it  The throne of the emperor, the destiny veins of heaven, the dragon veins of earth, the Qi veins of human beings, and the three veins of heaven, earth and people are integrated into one. She is not just the emperor of Kun, but the human emperor appointed by heaven and earth, unifying the four extremes and eight wastelands, and incorporating the entire world.  It's just around the corner. With this achievement in hand, how can we not face our ancestors?" Huang Jiwu felt a little excited. The emperors of all generations worked hard to expand the territory, but it was impossible without the recognition of heaven and earth.  Accomplish this achievement.  </p>

    "Then let girl Qianyun be the emperor, and there is no need to let this bastard ride on your head."</p>

    "Just let Huang Qianyun be the emperor, but where will we put Huang Bijun? As long as he is alive, the throne of Kun will not be passed down. If we want Huang Qianyun to ascend the throne, the first thing we must take is Huang Bijun.  However, he is the emperor of Kun, the patriarch of the royal family, and the biological father of Huang Qianyun. We cannot kill him. If he commits rebellion and kills the patriarch, we cannot bear it even if it reaches the heaven. Huang Qianyun kills him.  If he is not allowed to do so, the reputation of patricide will make everyone in the world despise him. But the only person who can kill him, is willing to kill him, has the strength to kill him, has the name to kill him, and is willing to support Huang Qianyun's ascension to the throne is Huang Qianyun's master.  , Demon Lord Li Rufeng!" Huang Jiwu said this with great force: "For the sake of my royal family's eternal inheritance, why can't I do it even if I am my grandson?"</p>

    "Uncle"</p>

    "Second Grandpa"</p>

    "What's more, this Demon King's qualifications are unparalleled. Compared to Wei Yuesheng, Murong Longcheng is only stronger. His ascension to the upper realm is a sure thing, and his future is limitless. Cause and effect reincarnate, and I will make friends with him today," Huang Jiwu said with a gentle expression; "  I believe there will be rewards in the future. Don¡¯t say more.¡±</p>

    "Yes"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Bad luck, really damn bad luck. Didn't it mean that Da Kun's treasury was filled with magic treasures and spiritual materials like a sea? Didn't it mean that there were so many supernatural power and magical scriptures that there were only so few things? I didn't see any magic treasures or elixirs at all.  There are also half a dozen warehouses full of magical powers, only a warehouse full of silk, four warehouses of armor, two warehouses of bows and arrows, and finally 30 million cars of silver found in a secret warehouse.  My need for food, weapons and armor is of no use, and I don¡¯t want to rebel. I really don¡¯t know how the emperors of the royal family were so poor, so they should just die." Li Fugui looked at it.  I ran over with great hope and wanted to take advantage of the chaos to rob the treasury. The grain inside was piled up into hills. You could clearly see groups of rats burrowing around in the grain piles.  After searching the treasury, we couldn't find the underground treasure house or Sutra Pavilion that should exist in the legend.  ; "No wonder, the rich man has been here for so long without encountering any obstacles, let alone seeing any experts sitting in charge. At first, I thought they were all lured away by the boss, but now I know that except for the three thousand people in this poor place,  Except for ten thousand taels of silver, there is nothing to steal. Even the masters are too lazy to come here. Damn it, tell me quickly. Where have you hidden all the treasures? Have you enriched your own pockets?  Hand it over, otherwise you won't blame the rich man for being rude." When he saw the boy at the door being carried by Li Fugui, he threatened loudly: "Hand over my magic weapon, hand over my secret book.  My elixir, hand over my spiritual material."</p>

    "Boss, let him go first. If he is held like this, he won't be able to speak even if he wants to." Ren Xiaoxie persuaded.  </p>

    "If you put him down, you can get my magic weapon? Spiritual materials, secret books, elixir?" Li Fugui's eyes were already red from the shock of the facts, and he stared in front of Ren Xiaoxie's face and asked;</p>

    "No, but if you don't put him down, you have no hope of knowing what magic weapons and elixirs are."?.  "Ren Xiaoxie likes to take care of himself;</p>

    "Okay, I'll put him down," Li Fugui put the boy down and stared at the cow's eyes and said, "Don't lie to me, otherwise, I'll let you taste the power of Grandpa Grandpa's self-made wealth magic skill," and then said  He said in a pause, "It will definitely make you want to die and be unable to stop."</p>

    "Grandpa, from ancient times to the present, our treasury has been here for nearly ten thousand years. It has always been used to store food, cloth, and occasionally gold and silver. When did we store magic weapons and elixirs? Those are all within the royal family.  The treasury only contains things that need to be distributed to all parts of the country, including soldiers' armor, grain, cloth, and officials' salaries.  I'm living my life drinking from the northwest wind," the boy said with a sad face;</p>

    "Bah, don't think that the rich man is a fool. Even if all the people in the world die, they will not die of hunger. Those officials will not drink from the northwest wind. The geese will pluck their feathers first when they pass by. The sky is three feet high and there are milking cows and quail bags in the stone.  Picking peas out of your belly, boiling oil in the belly of a mosquito, digging out flesh from a flea¡¯s legs. No matter what, you can dig out a lot of oil and water. Please tell me honestly, where is the magical elixir?"</p>

    "Grandpa, calm down the fire first. We Kun have a lot of elixirs, magic weapons, secret books, and spiritual materials. Over the years, you are not the first one to come, and you are definitely not the last one. It's just that no matter who comes, they come here to take advantage of the excitement.  , and returned in despair. It was because all these treasures were placed in the inner vault, and this inner vault was not built in this world, but in the small world of the royal forbidden space. Even if they did, they would not be able to enter.  You can't get out. Don't worry about it." The boy took a careful look at Li Fugui's face. "It's a good harvest among thieves in the past."  p>

    "Xiaofu, Buddha and Pig, stop playing, it's time for us to leave." At this time, Lao Li's voice came from far away,</p>

    "Okay, I got it, boss," Li Fugui responded loudly, and then said harshly to Xiaosi.  </p>

    "Boy, you said thieves come often. So, when you were working as a treasurer, how many private goods did you secretly detain, and how many things you took as your own in the name of being stolen by thieves? Hand over 30%, otherwise the rich man  If you don¡¯t protect your life, if you have money, you won¡¯t be able to spend it.¡±</p>

    "Grandpa, you are a step late. The thief said the same thing last time, but he is much older and ruthless than you. The younger one has been shaved clean by the ancestor of the thief. Even the most distant gold teeth have been knocked out.  "Ugh." After hearing Li Fugui's words, the boy burst into tears</p>

    "Who is that person? So shameless?"</p>

    "He said his name was Li Fugui, the wretched king of thieves."</p>

    "I'm so stupid of you, grandma. I am Li Fugui. The last time my boss rescued Huang Qianyun, when I followed the sweep, I didn't understand the palace map and ran to the wrong place. What I robbed was the harem, not the treasury. You can't even think of lying to me.  ."</p>

    "Grandpa, when that hero introduced himself to his family, he shouted: 'I am the wretched thief king Li Fugui.' You can't be wrong."</p>

    "His grandma, someone actually dares to use my name as an old rich man. Don't let me catch him, otherwise he must have a taste of the power of wealth and wealth."</p>

    "Xiao Fu, let's go." Lao Li's voice came from the distance again.  </p>

    "Come on, come on," Li Fugui responded, and said fiercely to the boy: "Boy, you are lucky today, but I, the old rich man, will come back. Gambler, let's go,"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "It smells so good, white-skinned pig, you, you went to the royal kitchen to rob? How was the harvest?"</p>

    "No, I didn't get the ones that fly in the sky, the ones that run underground, the ones that swim in the water, the rare birds and animals that are made into dishes. I only got some steamed buns, chicken legs and flatbreads, which was enough for me, an old pig, to make do with for a while. The green-haired turtle,  Didn't you go to the treasury? "How's the harvest?" Buddha Pig shook his head; the actual situation is that in the next half month, all the food in the palace was steamed buns and pancakes, and all the good ingredients were stolen and robbed.  It¡¯s all gone,</p>

    "His grandma's, don't mention it, there is no harvest at all. There is nothing in the treasury, only some grain, armor and weapons, but, old rich, I will not rebel. Armor and weapons are of no use. Food can be taken, but  It's for disaster relief. I took it, but I didn't dare to touch it because I was afraid of losing my life."</p>

    "You didn't get a penny? That's not like your character." Buddha looked at Li Fugui with crooked eyes.  </p>

    "Who says there is no harvest? A wise thief never leaves the house empty-handed. I robbed three taels of silver from the gatekeeper. It can be considered a gain." Li Fugui shook his head, with a look of helplessness on his face.  </p>

    "Boss, why is it over so soon? I haven't finished shaving yet. No, I haven't finished shopping yet, and I haven't heard how fierce the fight was. How did Huang Jiwu, the Eight Tribulations veteran, deal with it? Huang  Is that guy Bi Jun dead?" Li Fugui asked curiously.??Li.  </p>

    "Huang Jiwu doesn't seem to want to be my enemy, so he took those Seven Tribulations Dao Lords back to the inner space to retreat. As for Huang Bijun, he has died in my hands, and I have passed the throne to Huang Qianyun.  I believe that the civil and military affairs can be settled within a day or two. Xiao Xie, please send her this news as well," Lao Li said softly;</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 370: Xian Climbs the Hong Family and Exchanges Treasures

    "Brother, aren't you going to go and tell her in person? The princess sincerely regards you as her master and really wants you to stay." Ren Xiaoxie said</p>

    "No need, she and I no longer have a master-disciple relationship. No matter how bad the relationship between her and Huang Bijun is, they are father and daughter after all. Blood is thicker than water. If I kill Huang Bijun, I will be her father-killer after all. I don't want to  It's better not to meet her than to make it difficult for her. Now that the matter in the imperial capital is over, it's time for me to leave. "Thirty years have passed by in a blink of an eye, and it's time to go home."  </p>

    "Brother Li, the vitality in my sister-in-law's body is getting faster and faster as time goes by. My sister-in-law's soul has dissipated, and the vitality in the body will only pass away and cannot be replenished. I am afraid that it will not be long before the vitality is gone." Ren Xiaoxie  Suddenly said;</p>

    "What do you want to say?" Lao Li paused.  </p>

    "I know that the Hong family has a sacred coffin. It is a coffin made of dark purple jade and blue waves. It can protect the body from decay and its vitality for thousands of years."</p>

    "Is it useful for Wan'er's situation?" Lao Li's voice was slightly excited;</p>

    "With the effectiveness of that divine coffin, we can ensure that the vitality of my sister-in-law will not pass away for thousands of years." Ren Xiaoxie said confidently; "That is what their family used to house the ancestor of the Hong family, the peerless strong man Hong Hong from thousands of years ago.  It is used for mysteries. Legend has it that it is a treasure brought down from the vast world and does not exist in this world. This divine coffin has no other function. Its only purpose is to preserve the physical body in the coffin. Therefore, only this coffin can be preserved.  My sister-in-law gave birth to Lin'er successfully."</p>

    "That Hong family?" Lao Li asked in a deep voice, his eyes flashing, and he had already made a decision. No matter whose family it was, since it was useful to Wan'er, he would decide on this divine coffin.  </p>

    "The deputy capital of Kun, the head of the top ten aristocratic families, the first sect that has been inherited forever, Xiandeng City, Hongmen, Hong Family. If there is no Wanli Jiangshan Sheji Map in hand, even Huang Jiwu will give him three points." Ren  Xiao Xie said cautiously, "Green pine seeds, jade truth, Dongfang Wuji waves over the clouds, Qiu bearded guest, blood-cut soul, Helan storm reverses the world. The blood-cut soul among the eight wonders in the world is the ancestor of the Hong family, the blood god Hong Dingfang  . If brother wants to go get the coffin, he should consider it long term. Why don't you go back to Tongtian City with me and discuss it with the princess?"</p>

    "No need, Xiandeng City, Hong family, what can I do? Just wait and help me take care of your sister-in-law. I'll take a step first. I'll be back soon." Old Li smiled coldly.  The figure disappeared in a flash.  </p>

    "Brother Li, wait a moment, I will lead you." Ren Xiaoxie called out and followed.  </p>

    "Buddha pig, carry the second sister-in-law on your back, Tiger, let's go too." Li Fugui called the Buddha pig, and Hu Xiaofeng followed suit.  </p>

    Xiandeng City is located northeast of the Kun Imperial Capital, 130,000 miles away, and because the Hong family and the royal family have never dealt with each other, one day, the other party secretly used the teleportation array to attack themselves, so the two places were merged.  There is no teleportation array connection, so we can only travel by flying. However, for the Taoist Transformation God, tens of thousands of miles is not a problem at all, at Lao Li's current speed.  One hundred thousand miles is only an hour's journey.  Even with three people, it still only took two hours.  </p>

    Xiandeng City and Kun Huang are both about the same size, but compared to the prosperity of Da Kun Imperial City, Xiandeng City is slightly inferior. After all, the imperial capital is the center of Da Kun.  Xiandeng City has only been managed by the Hong family for thousands of years, but it is also extremely powerful.  </p>

    The four of them, Lao Li, were walking on the streets of Xiandeng City. Their weathered eyes and long, flying snow-white hair attracted the attention of women passing by, and they would wink at them from time to time.  Li Fugui watched with waves of envy.  </p>

    According to Ren Xiaoxie, the Purple Jade Vast Sea and Blue Wave Sky Coffin was used by the Hong family in Xiandeng City to protect the ancestors of the Hong family who lived thousands of years ago. It was used by Hong Xuanji, the peerless powerful celestial being. It is the most precious thing in the Hong family and is used by the Hong family.  The successive heads of the Hong family have sworn to protect him to the death.  </p>

    This time, Lao Li came to borrow the coffin of the Purple Jade Vast Sea and Blue Waves. He also had the intention of being polite first and then fighting. If the Hong family is willing to lend the coffin of the Mo Purple Jade Vast Sea and Blue Waves, Lao Li would definitely do his best to help the Hong family.  s return.  If you don¡¯t borrow it, grab it.  For Wan'er and the unborn child, he will do whatever it takes.  </p>

    "This is the Hong family." Pointing to a not-so-luxurious house in front of him, Ren Xiaoxie said cautiously, "Don't look at him as inconspicuous. This appearance has lasted for nearly ten thousand years. It was the original heavenly being Hong Xuanji.  Wherever you live, anyone who underestimates this place has become the dust of history.¡±</p>

    "Yes." Lao Li took a rough look at the appearance of the house. It was a very ordinary, very ordinary yard.  There are no restrictions or formations, but it can stand for thousands of years.  There must be something mysterious in it.  </p>

    "Boss Li, if you want to borrow the Hong family's treasure, the Ink Purple Jade Vast Sea and Blue Waves Sky Coffin, you must first enter this door. However, the threshold of the Hong family is very high. I still don't have the qualifications to enter. I don't know.  Is there anything we can do?" Ren Xiaoxie pointed at the plain girl.He said awkwardly at the front door.  </p>

    "That's not easy, boss. There's so much nonsense. Let's just call in. The old rich man wants to see how high his threshold is? Is it as high as the old rich man?" Li Fugui heard this.  , I felt a little unhappy in my heart, and I wanted to smash the broken door down with my arms.  </p>

    "Wait a minute, Xiao Fu, don't get excited. Let's be polite first and then fight. No matter how high the threshold is, I believe you can get in with this. Although the Hong family and the royal family will not deal with each other, the royal family still has to give them the face of the Kun royal family."  Li stopped Li Fugui's impulse and took out a roll of imperial silk, which was the imperial edict to confer Huang Qianyun as king.  </p>

    "I want to see your clan leader." Lao Li directly flashed the imperial edict forward.  No more words.  </p>

    When the guard saw the roll of yellow silk, he immediately showed a look of respect and awe, and welcomed Lao Li and others in.  </p>

    "It seems that the royal family still has some respect here, and they still take it seriously, and they don't throw it into the street." Lao Li said with a smile,</p>

    "Of course, the royal family is also the Kun royal family. In terms of real strength, it is completely superior to the Hong family. Although the Hong family is arrogant, they have always ignored the orders of the royal family. They only rely on Xue Duanhun Jiu  The powerful strength of the Dao Lord of Tribulation, but the Blood Duanhun will eventually ascend, and no matter which Dao Lord of Seven or Eight Tribulations in the royal family gets the Jiangshan Sheji Map, he can quickly reach the combat power of the Dao Lord of Nine Tribulations, as long as Xue Duanhun  Once promoted, the Hong family will have no advantage in front of the royal family. When the time comes, the Hong family will be overly arrogant regardless of what the royal family wants.

    The guard asked Lao Li and others to wait in the hall for a while, and then went to inform the head of the Hong family.  </p>

    Before there was time for a cup of tea, a large group of people had already walked in quickly from the door of the hall. The leader was Hong Tianzhao, the head of the Hong family. The people behind him were all the main members of the Hong family and Hong Tianzhao's son, Hong Xilei.  </p>

    "It turns out that the Demon Lord came here and was not welcomed at a distance, so I still hope to see you." Hong Tianzhao looked more like a mortal man in his sixties.  Although he still looks refreshed and energetic, his skin has begun to age, wrinkles have appeared on his face, and his voice is old. He looks like an old man who has not been alive for a few years, and his whole body is full of old age.  He looked at the Demon Lord in front of him who was young but had become famous recently. He really didn't know why a genius with such a famous name, who should be as proud as a peacock and flaunting his feathers in the imperial capital, suddenly came to my Hong family.  .  However, when a night owl comes into the house and comes to do anything, it seems like there is nothing good going on.  "I wonder why the devil came to my Hong family with an imperial edict?"</p>

    "Actually, this imperial edict has nothing to do with you. I just heard that the threshold of the Hong family is too high and ordinary people can't get in, so I used this imperial edict to meet fellow Taoists." Lao Li smiled softly and said a little apologetically.  ;</p>

    "Hahahaha, it doesn't matter, it doesn't matter. I think you have misunderstood that the threshold of our Hong family is high. It's just because our Hong family is a group of old guys. Everyone has half of their body buried in the loess. They are really not good at communicating with the outside world.  Therefore, the statement that the threshold of the Hong family is high is purely a misunderstanding. What's more, the leader of the younger generation, the Demon King, comes in person. No matter how high the threshold is, he can't stop fellow Taoist." Hong Tianzhao laughed;  </p>

    "Thank you for your understanding, Master Hong. In fact, Li came here to give something to your family." Old Li said with a smile.  </p>

    "Oh?" Hong Tianzhao, the head of the Hong family, looked at Old Li suspiciously.  </p>

    Old Li took out a bucket of water of life, a ten-year-old elixir, and a golden apple, and said: "This is the water of life made of human flesh and bones, the ten-year-old elixir that can help people break through, and the ten-year-old blood poria.  A golden apple that can increase your life span by a thousand years and change your body. Li took these three treasures in exchange for something from your family."</p>

    "The water of life that contains the flesh and bones of human beings, the immortal elixir Poria cocos that can help people break through, and the golden apple that can increase one's life span for thousands of years and change one's body. Oh my god, these are all things that can make the most powerful person break his head."  He went to rob the supreme treasure. Did he rob the royal treasury?"</p>

    "This water of life is not enough to worry about, but the ten-thousand-year blood Poria cocos can allow the second ancestor to break through to the peak of six tribulations and reach the level of seven tribulations, and become a true high-level god transformation master. And that gold  The apple is a rare treasure, reborn and has a thousand-year lifespan. This is enough for the Hong family, the Blood God Hong Dingfang, to become a Taoist at the peak of the Nine Tribulations and continue the glory of the Hong family for thousands of years.  ¡±</p>

    Seeing that the three treasures in Lao Li¡¯s hands were genuine, everyone in the Hong family was dumbfounded and salivated. With these three things, the glory of the Hong family can be expected to continue.</p>

    Now the Hong family is also sitting on the crater of the volcano. The Nine Tribulations Dao Lord has been killing countless evils for thousands of years, and has become one of the eight most powerful people in the world. I don¡¯t know how many people have been provoked, and I don¡¯t know how many people are looking forward to his death.  ,???The day when Hong Dingfang ascends is not far away. I believe that after Hong Dingfang ascends, it will be the day when the Hong family's disaster will come. His enemies will do nothing to stop him, but destroying him will also bring out the bad breath of the Hong family.  Even if the Hong family cannot be destroyed, it can still severely damage his vitality.  Turning the head of the top ten families into a joke.  But now that these three treasures have appeared, it gives them a glimmer of hope. The Hong family still has the opportunity to stand at the top and look down on the world.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 371: Seizing the Treasure

    Seeing these three treasures, even Hong Tianzhao, the deep-minded head of the Hong family, was severely shocked. However, this old guy has experienced so many ups and downs in his life that he naturally knows that such a big pie will fall from the sky.  There may be something, but the possibility of it hitting him on the head is too low. Even if it does hit him, it will definitely give him a concussion. Therefore, he tried his best to maintain a calm mood and said immediately: "I don't know if the Hong family has anything."  What can enter the Dharma eyes of fellow Taoists?"</p>

    "The coffin is made of dark purple jade, vast sea, and blue waves." Old Li said.  </p>

    quiet.  </p>

    For a moment, everyone in the Hong family fell into a deathly silence, and Hong Tianzhao's expression was even more complicated. These three treasures are related to the rise and fall of the Hong family. The temptation is huge, but the conditions are dark purple jade, vast sea and blue waves.  The allure of the heavenly coffin, no matter how great it is, seems to have faded at this moment. After all, one only rises and falls, while the other lives and dies. If the divine coffin is there, the Hong family exists. If the divine coffin is not there, the Hong family is gone. If you really have to choose.  , is the Mo Ziyu Vast Sea and Blue Waves Sky Coffin more important, and he is really confused. Even in the Hong family, only a handful of senior internal officials know about the Mo Ziyu Vast Sea and Blue Waves Sky Coffin. This sudden incident  How did the supreme demon king learn this secret?  </p>

    While thinking, Hong Tianzhao smiled calmly and said with pity: "It seems that these three treasures have no chance with our Hong family after all. No one has ever heard of the black jade, purple wave and coffin you mentioned.  ."</p>

    "I hope the head of the Hong family will think carefully. If there is no accurate information, Li will not make a special trip to visit your family. I urgently need the ink purple jade vast sea and blue wave sky coffin to save my wife and children. Within a thousand years, I will keep the ink intact.  The Purple Jade Vast Sea and Blue Wave Sky coffin is returned to your family. These three treasures are only the initial rent. When the Purple Jade Vast Sea and Blue Wave Sky coffin is returned, Li will definitely be grateful." Old Li threw out another one.  Blockbuster bombs are just borrowed, not demanded, and rent is a supreme treasure that makes any force salivate.  </p>

    "But borrowing the divine coffin for a thousand years is a long enough time. No one knows what the world will be like after a thousand years, and whether it will still be a matter of debate.  Therefore, this statement is somewhat false.  </p>

    "Our Hong family doesn't have what you want, so please come back." Hong Tianzhao shook his head and directly issued an eviction order.  </p>

    "Oh, in that case, excuse me." Lao Li nodded, and the others turned and left.  </p>

    "Boss, the Hong family said no. Do you believe it?" Li Fugui sneered slightly,</p>

    "Yes, he said no," Lao Li nodded; "But, I don't believe it."</p>

    "Since being soft is not good enough, let's be tough and take away his possessions." Li Fugui clenched his fist.  </p>

    "Idiot, do you know where they hid the coffin?" Buddha Pig gave Li Fugui a slap, "Bad boy, I'll settle down Wan'er first, and then I'll go shopping with Tiger and Xiao Fu.  I'm afraid it will take some time, you two feel free to play for a while."</p>

    "Well, go ahead, don't wait too long, or you won't be able to catch the feast."</p>

    "Don't worry, when there is a big meal, the old pig is very reliable in doing things. Let's go, Green Turtle, it's time for you to show off again." Buddha Pig smiled at Li Fugui.  </p>

    "That's right, there are always blind people in this world. Let's go. Old rich, I can exercise my muscles again."</p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the city.

    "Well, we've almost done our shopping in this city. It's good to go out and have a look. But, aren't we talking about having a big meal? Why haven't you had the intention to eat for so long?" Ren Xiaoxie was a little curious.</p>

    "Isn't this what we're going to eat? Since it's a big meal, we have to be prepared. Now, it's almost time. Let's go." Lao Li smiled slightly.  </p>

    "Hmm"</p>

    The two of them looked at each other and smiled, quickly left Xiandeng City, and headed straight to a high mountain in the suburbs. This mountain was hundreds of feet high. Both of them were extraordinary people. Within a few steps, they were already holding their heads high on the top of the mountains.  </p>

    It is undeniable that the top of this mountain is sparsely populated, and the wind is high and refreshing. The fresh air is mixed with the fresh smell of soil and leaves, which is refreshing. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can overlook the prosperity and magnificent panorama of the Kun Imperial Capital.  It gives people a feeling of sudden enlightenment, and it is really a good place to rob and bury bones.  </p>

    "Brother Li, the feast is here, are the condiments ready?" Ren Xiaoxie asked with a smile, looking at Lao Li who was standing on the edge of the mountain peak looking down at the entire Xiandeng City.  </p>

    "Of course, we have also been treated as prey and have been targeted for a long time. After following us for so long, come out," Lao Li said with a smile;</p>

    &nbsp;"The Demon Lord is the Demon Lord. You really can't underestimate it. We are already so careful, but you can still find it. It's awesome, it's awesome." At this time, a faint voice came from the woods.  </p>

    Ren Xiaoxie followed the sound and saw a dozen people walking out of the woods, and the leader was Hong Xilei, the son of the head of the Hong family.  </p>

    "Boss Li, there is one God of Four Tribulations, two Gods of Three Tribulations, and three Gods of One Tribulation. The Hong family is the Hong family. They are worthy of being the head of the top ten aristocratic families. Even if the young family head goes out to rob, he must bring such a person with him.  You are just a bitch, how can you deal with us?" Ren Xiaoxie shook his head; "Brother Li, this is just a side dish, I'm afraid they still underestimate us," Ren Xiaoxie said nonchalantly;  To say that the power brought by Hong Xilei was already terrifyingly powerful, six junior and middle-level Shinto Lords could destroy families, cities, and countries if they were sent out together.  It was easy to kill him, but Ren Xiaoxie glanced at the white-haired man next to him. With this pervert by his side, it would be useless even if he was twice as strong.  This is the master who dares to break into the palace and kill the emperor. He is not afraid of the royal ancestor Huang Jiwu who has become a god in the Eight Tribulations and has the fighting power of the Nine Tribulations. These people, with such huge power, may really be what they say, but they are just  Side dishes.  </p>

    "The Demon Lord is so excited and confident that he dares to run into this barren mountain even though he knows we will follow him. But it's good that he just gave us a chance to make money and kill himself." Hong Xilei laughed; "  The only blame is that you don't have enough power, but you reveal treasures that are beyond the scope of your capabilities. You don't regret it. You, a little six-level golden elixir, dare to go around with the treasure that all the gods are jealous of.  Run, I don't know whether I should call you an idiot or a fool. You know, I asked these six elders to escort me just for the distance from here to my house. I'm afraid that something might happen and this treasure would be lost, hahaha.  Haha"</p>

    "Oh, you guys, aren't you just here for these three treasures? I'll change them for you, why wouldn't you be willing?" Lao Li turned his palms over, and as if by magic, he had a bunch of things in his hands.  It is the golden apple, the ten thousand blood tuckahoe, and the water of life.  </p>

    "Hahaha, naive, the coffin with dark purple jade, vast sea and blue waves is the supreme treasure of my Hong family. How can I exchange it? As for these three treasures, since they appear in front of me, they belong to my family. And  Why change?" Hong Xilei laughed and looked at Lao Li and Li in a joking manner.  "Hand over the things, sir. I am compassionate and can spare your two lives."</p>

    "Thank you very much." A cold evil smile appeared on the corner of Lao Li's mouth, "But now that you are here, I have no intention of letting you leave alive."</p>

    "You are an arrogant idiot who doesn't repent when you are about to die. Now kneel down and kowtow a few times. Grandpa may burn and torture you for a while to give you pleasure. Otherwise, Grandpa will make you unable to live and die."  A man next to Hong Xilei who was at the peak of his golden elixir years shouted with disdain in his eyes; "You are a little trash who has just entered the golden elixir. You don't know whether to live or die."</p>

    "Really?" The evil smile outlined in the corner of Lao Li's mouth became more and more obvious. The tone of the word 'yes' had just come out of his mouth, but the figure had already disappeared. When the word '?' was exported, a platinum flash flashed.  However, the dog-man who spoke immediately stood motionless on the spot, while Lao Li's figure had returned to the same place. It was not until a while after Lao Li returned to the original place that a strange sound of breaking wind sounded.  </p>

    All this happened in the blink of an eye, so fast that no one could keep up with their eyes. In their eyes, Lao Li's figure did not move at all, but his eyes seemed to be blurred, and Lao Li's figure moved slightly.  After a while, I didn't notice any movement on his part.  </p>

    Everyone is extremely confused. What happened just now?  It seems like nothing happened, but what happened to that rumor just now?  </p>

    At this time, a gust of mountain wind suddenly blew through everyone's hair, but also strangely stirred up a pungent smell of blood.  </p>

    "Chi."</p>

    A strange sound rang in everyone's ears. Hong Xilei felt a burst of water spraying on his body. When he turned around, his eyes were suddenly full of horror and surprise. In his sight, the head of the subordinate who just spoke was covered by what he just said.  A gust of wind blew it off his neck, and blood sprayed into the air like a fountain. It felt like being drenched by rain when it fell on his body.  </p>

    "The treasure is in my hands, as long as you have the ability, come and get it,"</p>

    Old Li smiled jokingly. From the beginning to the end, no one could see his movements clearly. All they could see was a touch of illusion and a flash of platinum. Everything was weird and creepy.  </p>

    "Kill me, I don't believe that he alone can deal with so many of our Shen Dao Lords." Hong Xilei's eyes were fierce, but now he was riding a tiger and it was difficult to get off. Life and death were all determined by God, and he had no choice.  </p>

    &nbsp; In an instant, six Shenhua Dao Lords led a dozen golden elixir masters to attack Lao Li.  </p>

    "You are too weak, too weak."</p>

    Lao Li didn't want to waste too much time on them. He spread out his body and moved rapidly like a ghost, pulling out dozens of afterimages in various positions. His real body was exactly the same until the afterimages were scattered and torn apart.  , only to realize that the real body was not here, but their reaction speed was too slow. When the afterimages were torn apart, Lao Li had already returned to the original place. There was only a dazzling white-gold flash, here  More than twenty people flashed before their eyes.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 372: Breaking into the Hongmen

    "Bang."</p>

    ¡°Bang bang bang bang.¡±</p>

    When Lao Li returned to the original place, the twenty or so people suddenly stopped all their movements, and each one of them stood motionless while maintaining their attacking movements. The next moment, the bodies of the twenty or so people exploded almost at the same time.  Flesh, flesh and bones were scattered all over the sky, but one person was unharmed.  </p>

    Hong Xilei was dumbfounded. He really didn't expect that the white-haired man in front of him could be so strong. With only the cultivation level of the Golden Core Stage, he could kill the Taoist Transformation Lord of Three Tribulations and Four Tribulations like cutting melons and vegetables.  , so smooth, without the slightest pause. He is famous as a warrior, but he didn't expect that what he saw would be such a demon king with such strength.  </p>

    "You have no need to live anymore, rest in peace." Lao Li raised his hand slightly. Hong Xilei had no ability to resist and subconsciously raised his arm, but he fell down after he only raised his arm an inch.  </p>

    The golden elixir monk who was deliberately left behind by Lao Li was so frightened that his legs were shaking. He was just ordered to snatch the treasure, but he never thought that he would have to force someone with smoke billowing from such a strong ancestral grave.  He grabbed it from the hands of the attacker. This was a peerless strong man who could kill the Shinto Lord like a chicken. The boundless fear instantly spread to his entire soul. He had no intention of resisting. His legs softened and he knelt on the ground.  </p>

    "I won't kill you. You go back and tell your family leader that when Li does things, he should be polite first and then send troops. Since the courtesy has been said, you don't take it to heart at all. It doesn't make sense. Then, we can only send troops. Tell him to prepare."  The beautiful coffin is ink, purple jade, vast sea, blue waves, and the sky. Please recruit all the troops to guard it. Li will pick it up today."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Xian Dengcheng, Hong family.  </p>

    At this time, everyone in the Hong family was on tight alert.  </p>

    Because a surviving golden elixir master brought back news that caused a typhoon in the Hong family - the young head of the Hong family, Hong Xilei, was killed.  </p>

    In the hall of the Hong family, a young monk knelt on his knees and respectfully faced the dying old man opposite him.</p>

    Hong Tianzhao, the head of the Hong family, asked calmly: "Who did it?"</p>

    "That's the strong man who came to borrow the coffin today. Young Master took us to rob the treasure. Unexpectedly, the Demon Lord was so powerful. Six God-Transforming Dao Lords and more than a dozen golden elixir masters jointly attacked, but they were unable to hurt him.  He killed them all in one breath, and let the disciples come back just to let them pass on a message. He said, "When Li does things, he should be polite first and then use force. Since the etiquette has been said, you don't take it to heart at all."  If there is no way, then we can only send troops and tell him to prepare the coffin of dark purple jade, vast sea and blue waves, and recruit all the troops to guard it. Li will go and get it today." "The young Jin Dan said in fear;  </p>

    "Did he say anything else?" Hong Tianzhao's face was calm and he was noncommittal about the young man's words.  </p>

    "No more,"</p>

    ¡°In that case, you can go down and rest,¡± Hong Tianzhao waved his hand.  </p>

    "Master, my disciple failed to protect the young master, and he will be blamed for his death. Now that the words have arrived, life is meaningless, please give me death," the young man kowtowed and sobbed;</p>

    "What happened this time is my fault. I didn't expect that this demon king could be so strong at such a young age. Killing gods is like killing ants. Even if there are a hundred more of you, nothing will change. Lei  My son's death was God's will and not your fault. Go down and have a good rest. The future of the Hong family still needs your efforts." Hong Tianzhao said with a sad look in his eyes, still calm and gentle;</p>

    ¡°Master~~¡± At this moment, the young monk was filled with gratitude.  With such a head of the family here, why worry about the Hong family not being prosperous?  </p>

    "Go down"</p>

    "Follow your orders."</p>

    "Elders, what do you think?" Hong Tianzhao slowly glanced at the elders present.  </p>

    "Patriarch, it seems that our ancestor has not taken action for three hundred years. No one in the world knows our ancestor's reputation. They have forgotten the pagoda formed by mountains of corpses and seas of blood. A little devil dares to kill me in Hamdeng City.  Young Master of the Hong family, has the Hong family fallen to this point?" An elder looked gloomy; "Since the people of the world have forgotten how terrible the Hong family is, then kill him until the sky is dark and the earth is covered with blood.  Let the people of the world remember again what it means to drift in a sea of ??blood and cut off souls with blood. Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill."</p>

    "Kill kill kill"</p>

    "Kill kill kill"</p>

    "Since everyone means so, let's kill the Demon King first, and then kill all his relatives and friends, so that the world will know that those who offend our Hong family will be punished no matter how far away they are,"</p>

    "Those who offend my Hong family will be punished no matter how far away they are"</p>

    "Anyone who offends our Hong family will be punished no matter how far away they are."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Hong Tianzhao waved his hand, calming down the excitement and confusion of the elders,</p>

    "Since the Demon Lord wants this dark purple jade vast sea and blue wave sky coffin, then invite this coffin to the yard and let him come and get it. I want to see if he has the ability to pick it up. In addition, please inform me  The ancestor came out of seclusion, and Hong Dingfang, who has been in silence for three hundred years, should add some blood to this world. "Everyone, please prepare," Hong Tianzhao said coldly, making his voice sound like a gust of cold wind.  Spread throughout Hamdeng City.  </p>

    "Follow orders"</p>

    After everyone had dispersed, Hong Tianzhao sat alone on the head of the family's seat, muttering to himself, unable to control his tears.  </p>

    "I, Hong Tianzhao, have been the head of the family for more than three hundred years. I have devoted my whole life to the Hong family and lacked discipline for Lei'er. However, he is quite like me, calm, calm, and ruthless. I was selected based on my own ability.  As the next head of the Hong family, I, Hong Tianzhao, only had this one son in my life. He died like this, right before my eyes, on the outskirts of Xiandeng City, the headquarters of my Hong family.  Easily beheaded. Hahahahaha, hahahaha, in this case, what does this old man have to worry about? Demon Lord, if you want a coffin, I will give you a coffin. Royal, you have destroyed my roots.  , Haha, then let this great Kun dynasty be buried with my son." The head of the Hong family, who was calm and calm, without changing his face even when the mountain collapsed, cried like a child.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    In the Hong family courtyard, all the decorations have disappeared. A coffin about six feet long and three feet wide is placed in the center. The coffin is covered with a huge black silk, so its original appearance cannot be seen.  </p>

    There were ten people standing around the coffin, and one person was sitting in the room. Among them, the ten people were Hong Tianzhao, the head of the Hong family, and nine internal and external elders. Except for the head of the Hong family, they were all well-known masters of spirit transformation, and the one sitting there was  The people in the room had bloody hair shawl, eyes as cold as sharp swords, and when they sat there, they seemed to suppress the whole world.  This person is none other than Hong Dingfang, the ancestor of the Hong family, the supreme god of nine tribulations, and the blood-sucking soul of the Eight Greatest Masters in the world.  </p>

    "Master, will the demon king really come?" An elder asked with some suspicion; "Knowing that my Hong family has ancestors in charge, whoever comes will die, does he still have the guts to come?"<  /p>

    "He will come. Didn't he deliberately leave a person behind to report the news? Didn't he just want to know the location of the coffin in the dark purple jade vast sea and blue waves? Didn't he deliberately make such an arrogant declaration just to let me, the Hong family's elites, gather together and catch them all in one fell swoop?  "Haha, Demon Lord, is this just the work of Demon Lord? I think it's because the Kun Royal Family finally couldn't bear it anymore and wants to kill our Hong family quickly." Hong Tianzhao sneered.</p>

    "He dares to want to destroy my Hong family. He is not afraid of the strong wind and flashes his tongue. At worst, he will die with Kun," an elder sneered; "As long as the ancestor is still here, I don't believe that anyone can destroy my Hong family."  </p>

    "Yes, as long as the ancestor is here, the Hong family will be as stable as a mountain. No matter who comes, no matter what means they use, they are just clowns."</p>

    "Since he wants to, I will give him a chance. The core of my Hong family has gathered here. As long as I wait for my death, the Hong family will be destroyed. Let's see what means they have. If they dare to speak out, they will come to get the coffin."  Hong Tianzhao snorted coldly and began to close his eyes to rest.  Waiting for trouble.  </p>

    "Master Hong, I wonder if the coffin is ready. Li, come and get it," a voice came quickly from far and near, and then it was discovered that a man in black clothes and white hair had appeared in the Hong family.  Above, after he stood still, the voice came from the distance.  </p>

    "Demon Lord Li Rufeng is even more famous when we meet him."</p>

    "Hong Tianzhao, the head of the Hong family, is famous for his calmness. He can still keep his face calm when facing the enemy who killed his son. Li admires him. I admire him."</p>

    "Since the devil is here today, he is destined to die. Why should I care about a dead man? Elders, kill him"</p>

    "Haha, three Six-Tribulation Gods, five Five-Tribulation Gods, two Four-Tribulation Gods, and a few little miscellaneous fish in the Golden Core stage. Your Hong family really has a great foundation, no worse than the royal family.  Too far. But why is Hong Dingfang, the Hong family¡¯s Dinghai Shenzhen, not here? Could it be that he still doesn¡¯t like this kid and doesn¡¯t bother to take action?¡±</p>

    "What are you? You are just a lackey of the Kun Royal Family. You are worthy of the ancestor's action. Stop talking nonsense and go to hell. The Palace of the King of Hell has made it clear that the one who kills you will be Hong Mingyue of the Xian Deng Hong Family. Kill"<  /p>

    With a loud shout, more than 20 masters of the peak golden elixir sprang out of the house. Following several transformed gods, they divided into several groups on the way and launched a mighty offensive towards Lao Li from a distance. A series of bright sword lights volleyed towards Lao Li.  Li shot forward with extremely terrifying momentum and momentum.  </p>

    " Lao Li waved his long sleeves, shattering all the sword lights that flew towards him. With terrifying power, his figure remained motionless on the spot. With just a pair of long sleeves, he could?Everyone was firmly nailed ten feet away.  </p>

    The masters felt that the coercion coming from Lao Li was extremely terrifying. As long as they were covered, they felt as if their bodies were suppressed by a big mountain. Even breathing was so difficult. The combat power was weakened by at least three levels, so they did not dare to do anything.  They came close, but what Lao Li came for was to force the coffin and to kill people.  Naturally, he would not blindly defend. He suddenly kicked his legs in the air. The air was erupted with a loud vacuum sound, and a shock wave suddenly dispersed. At this moment, Lao Li's figure had already shot forward.  , white light shines on his body, and his body directly passes through the body of a god-transforming elder.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 373: Blood Breaks and Soul Chasing Hong Dingfang

    There was an explosion, and a line of blood from the center of the Taoist's eyebrows exploded, and the body that was divided into two parts exploded in the air and turned into a drop of debris.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT ????????? Killed a Taoist Transformation Lord with one move. Lao Li showed no mercy at all. He dodged and charged towards the others.  .  </p>

    "Suffer death. Tianfeng Jue Mingzhi" A man who was neither tall nor short, neither fat nor thin, neither beautiful nor ugly, extremely ordinary. He could not be found immediately after being placed in a crowd. He shouted in front of Lao Li.  , the five fingers revealed a bright golden light, penetrated by gold and jade, and seemed to be able to scratch the space. With an evil wind, it directed at Lao Li and hooded his head. This person is the elder of the Hong family's killer hall, the god of hell, Laozi of the Six Tribulations.  Hong Junxian.  </p>

    "Looking for death" Lao Li's hand glowed with platinum light, his fingers turned into claws, and he grabbed at the golden claws.  </p>

    No, just when Lao Li's platinum five claws were about to meet the opponent's golden five claws, the front suddenly became empty.  </p>

    At this moment, a pair of sharp claws containing violent heaven and earth energy clawed hard on Lao Li's back. The energy of heaven and earth carried by his ten fingers immediately penetrated into Lao Li's back. However, his fingers could not  Unable to insert into Lao Li's vagina.  </p>

    "Pfft."</p>

    On his ten fingers, the sharp light formed by the condensed energy of heaven and earth penetrated into Lao Li's back. As soon as the energy of heaven and earth entered Lao Li's body, it ran wildly and attacked Lao Li's meridians, causing Lao Li to spit out a mouthful of blood.  His body staggered forward. Although Lao Li's body had tamed the energy in just a moment, he still suffered a lot of attacks.  The black clothes on his body were shaved and fluttering.  </p>

    "Space magic power, teleportation?" Lao Li was shocked all his life. A long black stick instantly appeared in his hand. Without looking back, he swept the stick backwards.  Take Hong Junxian directly.  </p>

    Hong Junxian¡¯s reaction was also extremely shocking. When he saw that his fingers could not penetrate Lao Li¡¯s body, he pulled away without hesitation.  Seeing Lao Li coming at him with his long stick, he smiled disdainfully and was about to teleport in a flash.  </p>

    "The treasure mirror of good fortune, the sealed space, if you want to teleport, I will place you between the virtual and the real." Hong Junxian was horrified, fixed in the position of the original teleport in a state of half virtual and half real.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Bang, Hong Junxian, who was unable to move, was smashed into pieces by Lao Li's stick that directly broke the space.  </p>

    Just when Lao Li wiped out Hong Junxian with a stick, a figure silently appeared behind Lao Li, and then punched out directly.  </p>

    ¡°Bump!¡±</p>

    The man punched Lao Li on the back. The fierce force shattered the void. Lao Li's body was blown to pieces under the man's fist.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s body was exploded by a punch.  </p>

    Just when Lao Li was fighting with all his strength against the dozens of gods and Taoists in heaven and earth, and when he smashed Hong Junxian, the master of the Hong family's killer hall and the god of six tribulations, into pieces with a stick, he suddenly  misfortune.  </p>

    A person silently appeared behind Lao Li, and with one punch, Lao Li's body was shattered into pieces.  </p>

    "Roar!"</p>

    Lao Li's head let out a roar, soared into the sky, and flew into the distance. Colorful divine light enveloped the head and stopped in the distance.  </p>

    He had no intention of retreating.  </p>

    "You? Are you the Hong family's Dinghai Shenzhen, the Nine Tribulations old and immortal bastard Hong Dingfang? You are really despicable and shameless when you stab someone in the back." After seeing clearly the face of the person who suddenly attacked him, Old Li couldn't help but  sneered.  </p>

    This person is none other than Hong Dingfang, the Nine Tribulations Divine Transformation Supreme who was invited out by Hong Tianzhao early in the morning and is sitting in the room.  In the Hong family, he was the only one who could blast away Lao Li's extremely solid body with one punch.  </p>

    "Since you want to destroy my Hong family, don't be afraid of being attacked by others. What's more, I've been sitting in the house for a long time. It's just that your cultivation level is low and you didn't notice it. I didn't expect that your combat power would be so high. It only took a few breaths.  In the meantime, I will kill one of the Five Calamity Lords, one of the Six Calamity Lords, and two peerless Dao Lords. They are truly worthy of the name of Demon Lord, and they are worthy of being a peerless genius. However, nothing matters anymore. You will definitely die today."  Hong Dingfang's words were extremely cold, and he did not hide his murderous intention towards Lao Li at all.  </p>

    "Really? The Five God Emperors are water-driven. They gather and disperse in an impermanent way." Old Li sneered, and his head turned into a black water ball. At the same time, where Old Li's body exploded in the sky, the flesh and blood all over the sky turned into water vapor, and Old Li's  The skull and water ball merge into one.  </p>

    "You can go die!" Hong Dingfang's words were extremely cold. He did not hide his murderous intention towards Lao Li. It was no longer possible for him and Lao Li to be on good terms.  </p>

    "Go to hell"</p>

    ¡°Bump!¡±</p>

    Hong Dingfang took one step forward and went straight toHe punched the water ball in the sky with a punch, and the terrifying punch force directly shook the entire world.  </p>

    "It's not that easy to kill me." At this moment, a figure burst out from the water balloon. It was Lao Li. At this time, his physical body had fully recovered, as if there was no harm at all.  </p>

    "The Golden General, the Golden Emperor, the Golden Sword of the Ultimate Way" a bright white-gold light gathered at Lao Li's fingertips,</p>

    Sonorous</p>

    A sound of sword sound rose into the sky, and the white-gold Jidao Golden Sword directly cut through the void, pierced through the void, and shot in front of Hong Dingfang in an instant.  </p>

    That extremely fast and brilliant sword light slashed directly through Hong Dingfang's body. Seeing this scene, all the gods under the Hong family exclaimed;</p>

    "Ancestor?"</p>

    The white flash of light passed by, and Hong Dingfang's figure instantly blurred and dimmed, and then disappeared into the void.  </p>

    "The ancestor was beheaded?"</p>

    "Impossible"</p>

    The people in the underground were shocked. Hong Dingfang was one of the eight supreme masters in the world. The Hong family's Dinghai needle had not been used for three hundred years. Everyone in the Hong family didn't know how strong he was. However, Lao Li was so powerful.  However, they had a clear understanding that in two breaths, under the siege of more than a dozen transformed gods, they killed two intermediate divine transformed Taoists in a row, with earth-shattering fighting power. The ancestor also relied on this sneak attack to defeat his physical body.  However, this demon has so many supernatural powers that only one head is left after the physical body was beaten, and it can be restored in one breath. It is simply an immortal body.  Therefore, the confidence in the ancestor has dropped a lot.  </p>

    At this moment, a figure appeared from behind Lao Li and punched Lao Li in the back.  This person was none other than Hong Dingfang, who had just been killed by Lao Li's ultimate golden sword.  </p>

    ¡°Ancestor¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±</p>

    "The ancestor is indeed fine. The ancestor has the teleportation power to protect himself. The one he just killed is just an afterimage." Seeing the ancestor appear again, the elders of the underground Hong family couldn't help but feel tears filling their eyes.  </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    At this time, a blood-red long sword appeared in Hong Dingfang's hand, exuding a faint fishy light, as if it was condensed from boundless blood.  He swung the bloody sword in his hand and chopped it directly towards Lao Li's head with unrivaled force.  </p>

    Without looking back, Lao Li swung his long stick and swept directly towards him. The stick and sword struck each other, causing bursts of roaring noises.  </p>

    "The country is broken, and the mountains and rivers are stained with blood." Hong Dingfang shouted coldly, and the bloody sword in his hand turned into a scene of broken mountains and rivers. The blood flow turned into a doomsday scene of seas and rivers. The resentment and blood in the sky merged, surrounding Old Li, and turned toward him  Comes from erosion,</p>

    "Be my third avatar."</p>

    "It's just a blood evil that wants to corrode me. It's a joke. Fire God Emperor, burn it with the eternal flames." Lao Li's body suddenly ignited with purple eternal flames. He was completely ignored by the blood evil that filled the sky. He swung his long  The stick was thrown at Hong Dingfang.  </p>

    "Humph" looked at Old Li Hong Dingfang who flew forward and snorted coldly,</p>

    ¡°Bump!¡±</p>

    Hong Dingfang struck out with a palm, and the void shook. Under the fierce palm force, cracks like spider webs burst into the void.  Then it exploded with a bang,</p>

    "The Wheel of Life and Death"</p>

    A human figure dragged the queen back with a long stick, and Lao Li was shaken back a hundred feet by this extremely powerful punch.  </p>

    However, just when Lao Li had just distanced himself from Hong Dingfang, a figure suddenly appeared behind him, silently, and this person punched directly.  </p>

    ¡°Bump!¡±</p>

    Flesh and blood spattered, and Lao Li's newly reshaped body was once again torn apart by a punch, and a cloud of blood mist exploded in the air.  </p>

    A head surrounded by five colors rushed out and flew high into the sky again.  </p>

    "I rely on you, grandma" Lao Li roared angrily, all his white hair stood on end, and his eyes erupted with dazzling silver light, which shot out for miles.  </p>

    At this time, the Buddhist pig Li Fugui, Hu Xiaofeng, Ren Xiaoxie and others were hiding outside the Hong family.</p>

    They were shocked to the extreme because they saw two Hong Dingfangs. One Hong Dingfang was fighting with Lao Li head-on, and the other bloody Hong Dingfang appeared behind Lao Li silently and unnoticed, severely injuring Lao Li.  .  </p>

    "Grandma is such a badass, how is this possible" Li Fugui's eyes bulged; "Except for the boss, I have never seen anyone with a clone. I didn't expect that the clone could be so insidious when used in this way."</p>

    "Could this be the legendary incarnation?" Hu Xiaofeng asked.  </p>

    Hong Dingfang, who was fighting against Lao Li head-on, soon disappeared into the void after Lao Li's body was exploded again.??It's as if it never appeared.  </p>

    "Isn't this an external incarnation? The aura of a supernatural power, this is a temporary clone. Are you the legendary magical power that transforms three pure beings into three things in one breath?" Lao Li, who only had one head left, said with a shocked look on his face;  "No, turning three pure things into one qi is a pure immortal power. Your Gang Qi clearly belongs to the blood demon lineage of the demonic path. What on earth is this?"</p>

    "Good insight, this is the great opportunity I got when I was young, the Blood Nerve Fragment and the One Qi Transformation Three Purities Fragment. Hong combined these two great magical powers into one, forming the current Blood Demon Clone Technique. This  I'm going to smash your head to see if you die or not. Take it."</p>

    "Roar, the Water Emperor changes thousands of times, gathers and disperses, merges into one, and returns to one." Old Li shouted loudly, and once again used the power of the Water God Emperor to reunite his physical body.  </p>

    "Humph!"</p>

    Hong Dingfang snorted coldly, then took a step forward, crossed a thousand feet of void, and suddenly arrived in front of Lao Li. He broke through the heavy water vapor and punched Lao Li directly.  </p>

    ¡°Bump!¡±</p>

    The entire void of heaven and earth shook violently under Hong Dingfang¡¯s fist. The void in front of Hong Dingfang¡¯s fist seemed to be collapsing.  </p>

    As soon as Hong Dingfang took action, it was the most direct attack.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 374: Immortals and Demons Discuss Taoist Techniques

    "Isn't this magical power? What a powerful spirit! What is this?" Faced with Hong Dingfang's punch, even Lao Li couldn't help but be moved. Hong Dingfang's punch was ordinary, but it made Lao Li unable to avoid it.  a feeling of.  </p>

    Lao Li did not dare to confront Hong Dingfang and retreated directly. His body flashed with white light like lightning, and he retreated thousands of feet away in an instant.  </p>

    "However, Hong Dingfang's fist now follows him everywhere. He has his feet on the ground and embraces the world in all directions. His whole aura is integrated with the pulse of the world.  </p>

    ¡°Bump!¡±</p>

    Hong Dingfang¡¯s fist still hit in front of Lao Li. The fierce force pressed down the muscles in Lao Li¡¯s chest, making it almost difficult for him to breathe.  </p>

    "What kind of magical power is this?"</p>

    It was the first time that he had encountered such an attack by Lao Li with the same powerful physical body. Hong Dingfang was like the resurrected ancient god of war. He was unparalleled in strength and had a fighting spirit that made him feel unprecedented pressure.  </p>

    "Morning Star? Heaven-shaking Seal" Lao Li roared, and a solid seal ten feet in size was placed in front of him. Three hundred and sixty-five starlight flickered, stirring the stars in the sky, and the power of the stars fell from the sky, blessing the world.  On top of the seal,</p>

    "Boom" Hong Dingfang's fist met Lao Li Dayin, and the powerful collision caused a roar that shook the world.  </p>

    "This is neither a magic nor a magical power, but a pure and authentic martial arts fighting technique. The most powerful boxing technique of the Hong family transforms the Tao into boxing, the wheel of life and death." Seeing Lao Li take this punch, Hong Dingfang admired in his heart and explained;  </p>

    "Martial arts combat skills, the wheel of life and death, good boxing skills, good boxing skills. You have combat skills, and I have magical powers," Old Li laughed. "Let's continue. You have abused me for so long, and now it's my turn."  ."</p>

    "Crazy God Transformation, ah ah ah ah" Lao Li roared, and his white hair instantly turned into blood. The blood in the sky rose into the sky, turning into a blood cloud in the air, covering the entire Xiandeng City.  The terrifying momentum was suppressed, and cultivators below the level of Transformation God were directly suppressed until they vomited blood and fell to the ground. Even the Taoist Transformation God found it extremely difficult to even breathe.</p>

    "Punch me!" Lao Xie Li, filled with blood and energy, transformed the world into a majestic figure, and punched Hong Dingfang.  </p>

    ¡°All life and death revolve in the heart¡±</p>

    Hong Dingfang roared, and an unpredictable power suddenly surged out of his body, and the void around him seemed to be distorting.  It turned into a huge wheel, with the gods and kings of the gods sitting on it faintly.  </p>

    Lao Li only felt that his fist had lost its target and had no focus in an instant. He almost lost control and fell forward.  </p>

    "Wind has no form, fire has no form, point general, fire emperor,"</p>

    Lao Li did not hesitate, and blasted out his right fist with a blast of pale purple fire. The entire void of heaven and earth was enveloped by this terrifying fire power in an instant.  </p>

    "The ultimate immortal blue flame explosion"!  </p>

    Old Li roared angrily, and his fire fist was like a volcano erupting, shaking the whole world. An extremely ancient aura came out of his fist, vast and simple.  It is the aura that belongs to the eternal Cangyan of Chaos.  </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    With a loud noise, the distorted Void Roulette around Hong Dingfang's body was blasted by Old Li's fist. Hong Dingfang was sent flying hundreds of miles away by Old Li's punch, and his body collapsed and he vomited blood.  </p>

    "After forming the pill, I used my full strength for the first time, and I was not disappointed. I can break my body without dying. I wonder if you can have an immortal body like me. If your skills stop here, then stop  It's my fault that the Hong family was ruined." Lao Li looked at Hong Dingfang with a fluttering head of blood and a scornful attitude. Although he didn't speak, the meaning was already conveyed in his eyes.  </p>

    "Ancestor, how is it possible? This demon lord is just a kid at the Golden Core stage. How can he beat the Ancestor? How is it possible?" Seeing this scene, everyone in the Hong family was shocked. For a moment, they felt like  Hong Dingfang, the ancestor who was almost invincible at the time, was easily suppressed by the changed Lao Li.  </p>

    "Is God going to destroy our Hong family? A monster has already ascended, and yet another monster like this appears. He is only at the Golden Core stage, and he is already nearly invincible."</p>

    Lao Li didn't make a sound and went straight forward. His powerful momentum made the whole world tremble. He stepped in the void. With every step he took, there was a Taoist rhyme flowing under his feet, as if he was stepping on the veins of heaven and earth.  As before, the pulse of heaven and earth rippled under Lao Li's feet.  </p>

    Hong Dingfang intuitively felt that he was not facing a person, but the entire world.  </p>

    "Hong has never been defeated in this life. It is because all living beings in the world are in nothing. Three hundred years ago, he was suppressed by the eternal genius and ordered not to leave.?Take a step into the city.  When I meet such a talented person again today, I realize that there are people outside the world, and there is a heaven outside the world.  Unwilling to be defeated, I spent three hundred years cultivating my mind and nature, and created my own formula for discussing immortals and demons.  Today, give it a try with you.  Even if he died a hundred times, he would have no regrets.  "Hong Dingfang's fighting spirit soared into the sky.</p>

    "Wait a moment!"</p>

    After Hong Dingfang finished speaking, the aura on his body suddenly changed drastically, clear lights rushed out from his body, and an awe-inspiring force appeared on Hong Dingfang's body.  </p>

    "The pure Kanli Xuanguang of the Shangqing lineage. Such pure Taoist magic power. Not only is it a fellow practitioner of the Immortal Demon, but also a fellow practitioner of the Immortal, Demonic and Martial Arts. What a stunningly talented and beautiful Hong Dingfang." When Lao Li saw this, he was at a loss.  Don't dare to be careless. The trump card that allows a Nine Tribulations Dao Lord to prepare so carefully is by no means simple. Fellow practitioners of the third system of immortal, demon and martial arts use the power of immortals and demons to activate martial arts and combat skills. They are both good and evil.  The monks who can achieve such a level are absolutely amazing and talented.  Likewise, there must be no underestimation.  </p>

    The green Kanli fairy light and the bloody demonic energy surged in Hong Dingfang's body, and the two forces intertwined in his body. Hong Dingfang's right eye was clear and clear, shooting out streaks of green fairy light, while the left eye was clear and clear.  , the power of the blood demon emerged and turned into a strange blood eye.  </p>

    "This is"</p>

    Everyone in the Hong family who was watching the battle from a distance was also shocked by this strange change. They were all stunned as if they had seen the most incredible thing in the world.  </p>

    "My ancestor, how could he be able to practice with immortals and demons without exploding his body? The immortals and demons merge into one, and their power increases dramatically. Who else in the world can be our ancestor's opponent? Tianxing is my Hong family, Tianxing is my Hong family.  Hahahahaha." Hong Tianzhao, the usually steady head of the Hong family, laughed excitedly.  </p>

    Lao Li did not take action immediately. He wanted to fight Hong Dingfang who was in his strongest state. He wanted to see how strong he was. Compared with the Nine Tribulation Peak Dao Lord in his strongest state, who was stronger or weaker?  Compared with the heavenly beings whose cultivation is suppressed by heaven and earth and can only use ten times the combat power of the Tao Lord at the peak of the Nine Tribulations, how big is the gap?  </p>

    ¡°Shua!¡±</p>

    Hong Dingfang's momentum reached its peak, and the power of good and evil erupted like a mountain torrent. His right eye burst out with a green fairy light, and his left eye revealed a bloody magic light.  </p>

    "You shouldn't let me have a chance to breathe! You shouldn't give me the opportunity to use my peak power just because of my words." Hong Dingfang said coldly, this is his true strength.  f</p>

    Hong Dingfang has dual cultivation of immortals and demons. One is the majestic Shangqingkanli Immortal Light Mana, and the other half is the power of the demonic blood nerves and blood demons. Combining the strengths of good and evil, the power of immortality and the power of demons are in Hong Dingfang's body.  They are intertwining and colliding, but they are in a delicate balance.</p>

    " In this way, Hong Dingfang's strength immediately increased greatly.  </p>

    "Demon Lord Li Rufeng, you must die today, Hong will not show mercy." Hong Dingfang's momentum reached its peak, he said solemnly, his right eye flashed with a green fairy light, but his left eye burst out with an evil light of blood.  </p>

    Immortal power and magic are swirling around, intertwining into a huge and clear yin and yang wheel behind the back. The cyan divine shadow and the bloody demonic shadow are divided into two columns, each occupying yin and yang. At this time, Hong Dingfang seems to be a terrifying king of gods.  </p>

    "Really?" Old Li smiled. Although Hong Dingfang was powerful, he was not strong enough to scare Old Li. "Show your strength. Let me see your strongest strength. I will kill you then."  You will have no regrets.¡±</p>

    ¡°Then, go to hell!¡±</p>

    Hong Dingfang did not hesitate and took action directly. As soon as he stretched out his big hand, a big bloody hand appeared in the sky, covering the entire sky.  </p>

    ¡°Boom¡­¡±</p>

    The terrifying magic power surged down from the big bloody hand in Hao, forming streaks of blood light, strangled towards Lao Li below, and the demonic energy soared into the sky.  </p>

    "The point general? The golden emperor turns into a sword? Cuts through the void!"</p>

    Lao Li shouted loudly, and pointed upward with the middle finger and index finger of his right hand. At the moment when his finger pointed out, a dazzling white gold light burst out, and the power of gold as vast as the sea came from his fingertips.  Out loud.  </p>

    The white-gold sword light illuminated the entire world, as if a golden sun suddenly appeared in the dark night, shining in all directions.  </p>

    With this finger of Lao Li, the aura of heaven and earth was activated in the entire area. The powerful finger force directly shattered the void, forming a destructive force, and slapped the sky and came down with his big hand to meet it.  </p>

    Lao Li's bloody hair was dancing crazily, his eyes were flashing with blood, all his strength was displayed, and the void was shattered under his finger.  </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    Lao Li¡¯s finger sword collided with the blood-slapping big hand, and theThere was an earth-shaking loud noise, and the whole world was shaking violently.  </p>

    Visible cracks appeared in the void. The big bloody hand was shattered by Old Li's finger, and the white light blooming on Old Li's fingertips also dimmed.  </p>

    The power of the Golden Emperor offset Hong Dingfang¡¯s demonic power.  </p>

    "Okay! Take my move and point it to the water emperor coming to the mortal world and the boundless sea"</p>

    Lao Li strode forward, carrying earth-shattering power. Hong Dingfang moved away. With his pointer, a dark aura rushed out from his fist.  </p>

    In the sky, it was as if a vast ocean suddenly appeared, and the power of water swept towards Hong Dingfang like an overwhelming force.  </p>

    The huge waves smashed the void of heaven and earth.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 375 Showdown

    The earth-shattering five divine emperors were formed under the five-color divine tribulation, and each one of them wielded strange and powerful power.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s original point and general pointer is extremely simple, it is nothing more than Lao Li¡¯s understanding and simple application of the power of the five elements.  The power is not surprising.  But after uniting with the Five God Emperors, they turned decay into magic, bursting out with earth-shattering power.  </p>

    "The wheels of life and death among the gods and kings of the heavens, the infinite demons and immortals, the yin and yang are one body, the return of life and death, swallowing up the heaven and the earth!"</p>

    Hong Dingfang roared, and above his head, a line of blood light and a line of green light rushed out. With a "Boom!", the blood light and the green light collided and exploded. The green and red guards merged, swallowed, intertwined, and finally formed  A gray swirling nest appeared above his head.  </p>

    "This is"</p>

    When Lao Li saw the rapidly growing gray spiral above Hong Dingfang's head, he couldn't help being surprised. Such power was already somewhat close to the power of chaos. Chaos swallows everything and tolerates everything. It is the root of all spiritual power.  origin.  Not to be underestimated.  </p>

    The gray swirling nest magnified infinitely and sank from the sky. It collided with Lao Li's water emperor finger. The aqua blue aura was continuously swallowed by the gray swirling nest.  </p>

    The gray spiral nest is a power similar to chaos. It can absorb all the power in the world, and then transform these powers to strengthen itself. It is an extremely powerful magical power.  </p>

    "What a magical power. It's somewhat similar to my Yin-Yang Great Grinding. Then let me meet you." Old Li laughed, soared into the sky, and plunged directly into the gray vortex.  </p>

    "If you want to die, I will help you!" Hong Dingfang couldn't help being surprised and happy when she saw Lao Li crashing into his own gray spiral nest.  </p>

    "All heaven and earth are transformed into ovens, and heaven and earth are ovens to refine all heavens. Taiqing's secret method, the divine furnace rotates nine times, for someone to refine."</p>

    Hong Dingfang activated his magical power with all his strength, and streams of blood and green light rushed into the gray whirlpool, and the gray whirlpool slowly turned into a huge alchemy furnace.  In this way, the furnace of heaven and earth was ready to trap Lao Li Feng inside, and then.  Completely refine Lao Li's energy and spirit into a supreme elixir.  </p>

    Although Lao Li rushed into the bloody vortex, he was not wiped out. He watched the gray vortex transform into a furnace of heaven and earth, with lines intertwining on the furnace wall.  I couldn't help but admire in my heart, "What a Taiqing secret method. I didn't expect that so many magical powers were refined into the wheels of life and death by him. He used martial arts and combat skills as bones, and immortal and demon magical powers as flesh and blood. When used, it turned out to be so powerful."  Start with the natural heart. It's a pity that you met me, let you see what is the real swallowing of the world, the small universe." Lao Li held the ball with both hands and shouted, a dark black hole appeared between his hands.  Formed, the terrifying devouring power suddenly exploded, sucking the furnace of heaven and earth to tremble and almost collapse.  </p>

    "Black hole, endlessly broken"</p>

    "Boom" The black hole pushed out by Lao Li exploded with a bang after devouring the huge power. The terrifying power directly broke the void, shattered the world, blasted open a road of broken space, and a mighty world-destroying force came out.  The smell made everyone palpitate.  </p>

    Under this blow, the wall of the Heaven and Earth Oven was directly shattered. Lao Li followed the Black Hole Fist and rushed towards Hong Dingfang.  </p>

    Lao Li waved a pair of fists and rushed directly in front of Hong Dingfang. The terrifying fist force surged towards Hong Dingfang.  </p>

    ¡°Bump!¡±</p>

    Hong Dingfang's body was like a piece of tissue paper under Lao Li's fist. It was torn into pieces in an instant. Wherever the black hole Wuji Fist passed, the world was shattered. Where Hong Dingfang was, the void collapsed.  It collapsed, forming a black hole in the void with a diameter of thousands of feet long</p>

    There is no suspense. Although Hong Dingfang used all his strength to exert the secret skills of immortals and demons, he was unable to resolve Lao Li's devastating fist power, and his physical body was exploded by Lao Li's punch.  </p>

    So far in the fight, Lao Li's body has been blasted twice, and Hong Dingfang's body has been blasted once. However, Lao Li's body recovered immediately. It was broken just to relieve the force, and there was not much damage. However, Hong Dingfang's body was blasted.  After the explosion this time, there was no chance of recovery, and the only option was to seize the body again. However, where in the world can immortals and demons coexist, and the body of yin and yang coexist, this supreme secret technique is almost abolished.  Therefore, although Lao Li only blasted Hong Dingfang once, it made Hong Dingfang almost go crazy with anger.  </p>

    At the moment when Hong Dingfang's body collapsed, a green light and a bloody light rushed out.  </p>

    "Hey, there are actually two souls? Do you know how to do it? Except for my son, I have never seen anyone with two or more souls."</p>

    Lao Li was a little shocked when he saw Hong Dingfang's body shattered, and a green fairy light and a bloody stream rushed out.?Magic light, a small man the size of a finger is wrapped in the green fairy light, and there is also a bloody little man wrapped in the bloody magic light.  His own soul is a fragment of the origin separated from the main soul. It is different from the three hundred and sixty-five divine distractions. The divine distraction is just a fragment of the origin. It does not contain the origin, and does not have Lao Li's own memories and emotions.  , for the time being, I can only obey orders.  Therefore, when it comes to Lao Li's real soul, it is just the main soul of the small universe and the soul of the physical body.  And Hong Dingfang actually has two complete souls with memories and emotions.  </p>

    "Dual spirit?"</p>

    Everyone in the Hong family below saw their ancestor's body shattered after being beaten, and they all felt like they were mourning for their heirs. At this moment, they were overjoyed when they saw two souls, one green and one red, appearing from the ancestor's body at the same time. The ancestor turned out to be a dual soul, so there must be another one.  The trick is useless.  </p>

    "Ancestor, use the immortal and demon to unite and kill him."</p>

    "The union of immortals and demons?"</p>

    When Lao Li heard this, he couldn't help but be secretly surprised. He saw the green fairy light and the blood fairy light rising into the sky, and powerful energy fluctuations spread out.  The power of immortality and magic is vast in the world.  </p>

    "The soul controls the sword!"</p>

    The extremely powerful Yuan Shen wave came down from the sky, and the sound of "clang" was endless. The blue Yuan Shen turned into a blue divine sword, and the endless sword light poured down from the sky, splitting the void and penetrating every hole.  </p>

    The blood-colored soul also transformed into a blood-colored magic sword that was a thousand feet long. The blood energy was so strong that it penetrated from the sky and strangled Old Li.  </p>

    This is a magical power that can be used by all Taoists, but not casually. It uses the power of the soul to activate the vitality of heaven and earth, move the invisible with the visible, shatter the void, and travel thousands of miles with a single thought.  </p>

    Hong Dingfang¡¯s cyan soul did not merge with the blood soul. Instead, he used the soul sword to kill the formidable enemy in front of him.  </p>

    "You only use your soul to deal with me, you are so innocent and cute, crazy and shocking!"</p>

    Old Li roared angrily, his long blood-colored hair flying, his blood-red eyes were filled with bits of rotten silver, and two small silver-red spikes shot out from his eyes, directly facing the two divine swords falling from the sky.  </p>

    Lao Li's shocking thorn directly broke through the defense of Qianzhang Sword Light, shot into the divine sword, and continuously collided with the two finger-sized souls, causing the two souls to retreat continuously.  </p>

    ¡°Boom¡­¡±</p>

    "The two thousand-foot-long sword lights were twisting and colliding in the air. The whole world was shaking, and the sky seemed to be collapsing. It was extremely terrifying.  </p>

    "Demon Lord, you have gone too far to bully others. Fight!" The two primordial spirits, green and red, shouted in unison, and a raging fire ignited above the primordial spirit, burning the source of life of the primordial spirit.  The two shocking thorns were directly burned out in the God-burning fire.  </p>

    Hong Dingfang was trying his best. The green soul bloomed with endless fairy light. The green light was vast, and the bloody sword demon soared into the sky. The stars in the sky were shaking. The bloody sword light formed by endless magic power continued to sweep in all directions, within thousands of miles.  , wherever the sword light passed, mountains turned into dust.  It is too terrifying for the Nine Tribulations Supreme God to burn his own soul and fight for his life.  ,</p>

    The two divine swords shot out tens of thousands of meters of light, strangling around Lao Li and crushing the void. However, Lao Li's five-element generals repeatedly attacked and blocked it with a pair of fists.  </p>

    One hundred and thirty thousand miles away, in the Kun Imperial Capital, Huang Jiwu looked in the direction of the Hong family and was shocked: "I didn't expect that the Demon Lord was so powerful that he could force Old Man Hong to the point of burning his own soul.  Fortunately, I didn't conflict with him. Otherwise, Fatty, I wouldn't be any better than Old Man Hong. Girl Qianyun, I'm afraid you used the wrong strategy. This kind of peerless genius is definitely born from the essence of heaven and earth, and is naturally magnificent.  Luck is not something that your Tianmai eyes can completely see through. If you want two tigers to fight each other and benefit yourself, I'm afraid you are really doing something wrong. Such geniuses can only be bound by emotions, not by conspiracy.  You can take advantage of it, but if it turns back in the future, you will pay a heavy price."</p>

    "He has no chance. The top ten aristocratic families of Da Kun have intervened in every aspect of Da Kun. They have become a cancer for Da Kun's progress and an obstacle on my way to becoming the emperor. However, the interests are intertwined and we cannot use them.  So, I planned to use the master's power to eliminate the top ten aristocratic families one by one. But I didn't expect that the master was so extraordinary. When he successfully formed the elixir, I felt that I could still see three thirds of the future.  My master's destiny has completely jumped out of the river of destiny in this world, and no longer exists in the control of heaven and earth. Although the birds are not exhausted, the good bow has been hidden. I know that it is time for the master to disappear.  , a human emperor is enough, there is no need for a supreme supreme being who transcends heaven and earth. That would be of no use to Da Kun in heaven and earth. Before the Hong family appeared again, Hong Dingfang was the head of the top ten aristocratic families. What he relied on was  That piece of paperThe threat of the ?? card, and although the master is bound to die, he has the ability to die with him. The Hong family will be destroyed today, and the master will die today!  "Huang Qianyun appeared next to Huang Jiwu, looked quietly towards the direction of Xiandeng City, and said coldly.</p>

    "What if he doesn't die? If he survives today, there will be no one in the world who can kill him. His anger can burn holes in the world. How can you withstand it? The emperor controls his heart with his emotions, and controls his Tao with his heart. Your Majesty  To control people with your mind is to be a heretic after all.¡±</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 376: Divine Coffin

    "Don't worry, I have already sent an order to confer the Imperial Master Demon King Li Rufeng as King Wucheng. His territory is three thousand miles southwest of Qizhou, and he has one hundred thousand households living there. Master will not blame me for being here. If he doesn't die, he will be mine.  Master, I will treat you with sincerity and respect."</p>

    "Hong Dingfang, if you have stopped here, then you can die!"</p>

    By this time in the battle, Lao Li already knew that this was Hong Dingfang's strongest strength, and burning his natal soul brought him great danger.  </p>

    He was almost killed by these two divine swords several times.  But it was just a close call.  </p>

    "The second transformation of the mad god, change, change, change"</p>

    Lao Li's cold words spread across the sky and the earth. He didn't hold back any longer. His blood rose three thousand feet, and three thousand dragons covered the sky. An extremely powerful force burst out in his body. In an instant, his momentum exploded.  In a short period of time, it actually increased more than ten times.  </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    The whole world felt like it wanted to be shattered. Old Li's strength instantly soared, and the two divine swords were suddenly thrown away by the powerful force coming from Old Li's body.  </p>

    ¡°Bump!¡±</p>

    Lao Li punched out, and there was a faint power of law on his fist. The bloody divine sword was directly shattered under Lao Li's fist.  </p>

    The second transformation of the Mad God comes from the power in the blood. After Lao Li successfully condensed the Treasure Book of Creation, the great treasure of his body was once again opened to him. The second transformation of the Mad God, his strength increased tenfold. No one can compete with him.  Even Hong Dingfang couldn't resist Lao Li at this time.  </p>

    "Too strong, can't stop it, run away"</p>

    Hong Dingfang's two souls simultaneously sent out violent fluctuations. This was the fluctuation of spiritual thoughts, which directly sounded in Lao Li's heart, and Hong Dingfang was roaring.  </p>

    "Clang!"</p>

    The divine sword controlled by the power of immortality enveloped the demonic soul and vibrated continuously, shooting out a sword of ten thousand meters and piercing the void. He did not attack Lao Li, but wanted to break the void and escape into the chaos of nothingness.  </p>

    Lao Li's combat power has soared tenfold and has reached the limit that this world can accommodate. At this time, even if the gods come, they will probably change their color. Lao Li seems to have transformed into a bloody demon, with a pair of fists, punching through the heaven and the earth.  The fighting power is earth-shattering.  </p>

    "The Seal of the Sky"</p>

    When Lao Li saw Hong Dingfang trying to escape, why would he be allowed to escape so easily?  </p>

    ¡°Boom¡­¡±</p>

    A solid blood-colored sky-shattering seal with a size of a thousand feet appeared in the high sky. Between the dots of stars, it pulled down the power of the stars. The endless power under the mighty force sealed the sky and sealed the earth, suppressing the four extremes and eight desolations, destroying everything.  , smashed everything, and directly suppressed the ten thousand-foot sword light.  </p>

    ¡°Bump!¡±</p>

    The void pierced by the unparalleled sword light was directly smoothed by the big blood seal, the void shook, and the cyan divine sword was suppressed directly from the sky by the big seal.  </p>

    "Clang!"</p>

    The blue divine sword trembled, and countless space cracks flashed in the void, and then were suppressed and smoothed out by the power of the seal. Cracks appeared on the divine sword, and it almost collapsed.  </p>

    "Ho, Demon Lord, I give up. You can take the coffin away. Please stop and spare my life."</p>

    "Only dead enemies are the best enemies. Mr. Li, I don't want to be worried about him forever after his death by a Nine-Tribulation Double Transformation God with unlimited future. Although I am not afraid, my relatives and friends must be afraid.  We have done all we can to eradicate evil, and what¡¯s more, you have blocked my disciple¡¯s path to become emperor, Hong Dingfang, you will die today.¡±</p>

    "Demon Lord, you have gone too far to deceive others. Today Hong will give up all consciousness and personality, merge the dual elements of gods and demons into one, and create a new supreme consciousness of gods and demons. I will kill you,"</p>

    "Life and death are one, the two swords are one, the immortals and demons are one, I am one, one, one, one"</p>

    Hong Dingfang roared loudly, and the immortal and demon dual spirits transformed into two sword lights, one green and one red, which collided and merged into one.  A breath that does not belong to heaven and earth rises in the place where Yuanshen unites. A strange consciousness of gods and demons that merges life and death, immortals and demons quietly appears. This newborn consciousness is extremely pure. Although it comes from Hong Dingfang, it does not carry any trace of Hong Dingfang.  memories and traces.  Feeling Lao Li's bone-chilling murderous intent, an extremely powerful force burst out in his consciousness, and a huge momentum leaped above the nine heavens instantly, majestic and majestic. It was far more powerful than Hong Dingfang's immortal and demon dual spirit.  ten times.  </p>

    "Youwanttokillme, whywhy?" The new consciousness asked stumblingly?  </p>

    "What a pure consciousness of gods and demons. It is as one as a whole without any impurities. All of Hong Dingfang's original consciousness has become his nourishment. Is this the unity of immortals and demons? Isn't it strange?"However, Hong Dingfang was unwilling to use it until the last moment when they both perished.  Now, he is still Hong Dingfang, but Hong Dingfang is no longer him. The origin of his soul remains unchanged, but he is now two completely different people.  So strange, so qualified, so precious.  ¡±</p>

    "Five Color Divine Light" Old Li laughed; "Come in, the consciousness of immortals and demons is the unity of life and death. I will give you the name Ming Ling. From now on, you will be my third disciple."</p>

    Old Li let out a long laugh, and the five-color divine light that penetrated the sky and the earth illuminated the entire world. The five-color brilliance flashed and directly absorbed the ghosts into the small universe.  </p>

    "Hong Dingfang was defeated? How is it possible!"</p>

    "My ancestor was defeated, my ancestor was defeated, is God going to destroy our Hong family?"</p>

    "Elders, our ancestor has fallen, and our Hong family is finished." Hong Tianzhao tugged at the corner of his mouth and said dryly</p>

    "The ancestor is dead, what should we do? Let's keep the green hills and don't worry about not having any wood to burn. Let's escape separately. We must pass on the incense of my Hong family." An elder calmed down and shouted;</p>

    "It's useless, look around," Hong Tianzhao smiled miserably; "It's now, why don't you come out."</p>

    "Hahahaha, you are indeed the head of the Hong family. I have been waiting for this moment for a long time, old man." I saw Li Fugui, Buddha Pig, Hu Xiaofeng, and Ren Xiaoxie, occupying all directions, appearing above the Hong family.  </p>

    "Such a sharp formation, sealing off all directions, is it the formation sect Li Fugui?"</p>

    "It's the old rich man. Hong Dingfang is dead. You are by no means our opponent. Resistance is useless. It's better to just surrender and be captured."</p>

    Hong Tianzhao and the others looked at each other and suddenly burst into laughter; "I, the man of the Hong family, would rather die standing than live on my knees, even if I surrender, it's a joke, hahahaha, brothers, let's take the last step."</p>

    "Yes, how can I, a man of the Hong family, surrender in humiliation and be humiliated like a pig or a dog? I would rather let the world down than let the world down me. Head of the family, my subordinates should take the first step," said an elder.  Then, he broke the center of his eyebrow with one finger, the essence and blood splattered, and his soul was completely dispersed.  </p>

    "Third Elder, walk slowly, I will be there soon"</p>

    "Clan leader, we can't keep the third child waiting for too long. I'll go down first and join forces with the third child to clear the way for the clan leader."</p>

    "Four elders walk slowly"</p>

    "Master, my Hong family has not lost, it's just that I can't see it anymore. Take the first step."</p>

    "Good luck, Seven Elders"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    The Hong family is so staunch. Looking at the members of the Hong family who nodded calmly and committed suicide one by one, Li Fugui and others took a deep breath.  No matter whether it is the transformation of gods or golden elixirs, no one hesitates or delays.  </p>

    Looking at all the brothers lying down, Hong Tianzhao laughed loudly; "Royal Kun, you have finally taken this step. Huang Tianwuji, I, the Hong family, owe you a life-saving favor. You can lend me the life of my ancestor Hong Xuanji."  You just escaped disaster and built Da Kun, but do you still remember the original oath? My Hong family is here, Da Kun is here, my Hong family is destroyed, and Da Kun is destroyed. Your family, Da Kun, was built because of my ancestors.  The ancestor died. I, the Hong family, did not lose, hahahahaha." After saying that, he pointed his finger into the center of his eyebrows, and his soul disappeared.  </p>

    After putting away the Mad God Transformation, Old Li's face turned slightly pale. In order to defeat Hong Dingfang, he used the second Mad God Transformation. This was also a huge burden on Old Li's body. Looking at the corpses in the garden, Old Li shook his head.  Shaking his head, "What a Hong family, what a Hong family. I didn't expect that there is a family in the world that can be so strong-willed. Even though they know that they can't do anything, they still live in vain, but they actually kill all the members of the family? I don't know whether it's praiseworthy or sad."  , walked to the coffin in the center of the yard, opened the curtain, and saw a dark purple translucent coffin with wavy patterns appearing in front of him.</p>

    The shape of this coffin is quite peculiar. The lid of this coffin is not curved like ordinary coffins, but the lid of this coffin is smooth. The whole coffin is like a square cabinet. Looking at this coffin, I feel naturally  The spectacular scenery of being in the sea, watching the world's winds and clouds, and admiring the huge waves, gently touches the coffin wall, and a touch of coolness comes from the coffin, directly from the fingertips to the bottom of the heart, and then penetrates into the eyebrows, Lao Li  I just felt my body was relaxed and my mind was empty. The projection of the world in my heart became clear for a while, as if I could see the various laws that were densely intertwined in this world like a net.  </p>

    "What a strange treasure. It can actually enhance your understanding and improve your understanding of the origin of the world. No wonder the Hong family was reluctant to exchange it. When they heard that they wanted to exchange it, they immediately turned their backs and kicked out the guests. It turns out that the difference between this treasure and the rumors is so big. I  Although those three treasures are all extraordinary and can make the gods in the world fight for their heads, their quantity is limited after all, and they can only cultivate two or three people. However, if you have this treasure in your hand, you can use it to make your family prosperous for thousands of years.  It¡¯s endless, not to mention the gods, but also the gods.I can't resist its temptation.  "Old Li praised;</p>

    "Looking at the appearance of this coffin, it is clearly carved from a piece of material. There is no artificial formation on it. All the strange effects are brought about by the material itself. Look at the waves. They are not waves. They are clearly  A formation created by nature. Calming, concentrating, enlightening, and lasting. This is simply a treasure of formations created by nature. But why did it end here? Who the hell is this treasure?  Cut it into a coffin, a waste of natural resources, a waste of natural resources." Li Fugui beat his chest and stamped his feet and cursed,</p>

    At this moment, Li Fugui suddenly found the Buddha-Pig lying on the coffin lid, licking the coffin vigorously.  While licking, he hummed; "Damn turtle bastard, he actually used the trunk of Hanhai Biye Ningxin Enlightenment Purple Fragrance Tea as a coffin. Why didn't God send a punishment from heaven to kill that bastard? It's still a meter and a half thick Hanhai  Biye Ningxin realized that the trunk of the Purple Fragrant Tea tree, eight generations ago, was an ignorant trash idiot. The age of this tea tree has always been measured in inches. One hundred thousand years is one inch long and one and a half meters thick. At least it is  It takes ten million years to grow like this. This tree is born in response to the laws of heaven and earth. It grows thirty leaves every thousand years. Each tea leaf that grows on it corresponds to a law of heaven and earth. Tea represents  It is the manifestation of the laws of heaven and earth gathered in this precious tree. The older the tea tree is, the more and more detailed the laws contained in the tea leaves are. Therefore, this precious tree has lived for at least tens of millions of years.</p>

 Volume Five: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 377: Ancestor of the Hong Family, Heavenly Man Hong Xuanji

    Its value is simply too precious to be measured and immeasurable.  I don¡¯t know which old lady had water in her head and didn¡¯t know what she was doing, so she chopped off this treasure and made a bullshit coffin board.  "I'm fucking his grandma." The more he spoke, the more excited and angrier he became. Eventually, Buddha and Pig finally couldn't help but cursed loudly.</p>

    "It's all that damn bastard's fault. Such a treasure should be moved home and taken good care of. Only idiots can kill the goose to get the eggs. However, even the leaves of that treasure tree are so precious, so the trunk should not be  "Isn't that right?" Li Fugui also looked regretful and imitated Buddha Pig's behavior, licking the coffin. He knew in his heart that Buddha Pig was a very cunning old man and would not be able to do anything without benefit.  I would never do something as disgraceful and damaging to my image as licking the coffin.  </p>

    "Shit, the function of the tree trunk is to last forever and gather the laws of heaven and earth. After being cut down, the ability to gather the laws is not even one ten thousandth. And without the leaves, even if the energy of the laws is gathered, it will be useless. It will not exist at all.  If you don't hold it, it will be emitted directly. It will form an invisible Wu Minglu. Even the guys in the Hong family don't know this secret. Haha, the old pig is lucky and licked another one." Buddha Pig's body suddenly trembled.  , an extremely comfortable expression appeared on his face.  </p>

    "A white-skinned pig cannot eat alone. Let's share the good things together. What on earth is Wuminglu? Why didn't I lick it?"</p>

    "Idiot, you have to lick it without interruption. This enlightenment is invisible and spread all over the trunk. Only if you lick too much and the amount is enough will it appear in your mouth. This baby not only tastes delicious, but also after taking it  , Baolu will rise directly into the sea of ??consciousness and act on the soul, giving the person who takes it a chance of enlightenment." Buddha Pig narrowed his eyes and said happily, "It's a pity that only one grain can be stored in the sea of ??consciousness.  There is no use in eating, you must have an enlightenment before eating and then storing.¡±</p>

    "Dead pig, you have already licked two, and you are still licking. Do you know that it is a shameful waste? Tigers and gamblers have a share of the treasures, so come quickly. If you don't come, the dead pig will be licked clean." Li Fugui  shouted;</p>

    Hu Xiaofeng and Ren Xiaoxie looked at the two guys lying on the coffin board, sticking out their butts and licking each other. Although they were extremely envious of Wu Minglu in their hearts, they couldn't afford to lose that face and couldn't afford to embarrass that person.  </p>

    "Besides enlightening the dew, what else does this coffin do?" Lao Li asked softly,</p>

    "Don't worry, brat. I didn't know that this coffin turned out to be the trunk of the Vast Sea Blue Leaf Ningxin Enlightenment Purple Fragrance Tea tree. With this coffin here, your girl will still be like this even after ten thousand years. Moreover, this precious tree is still  It will improve the qualifications, understanding, and wisdom of the baby in her belly. This is a great opportunity for the child, don¡¯t worry. You can see that the old thing here is still lifelike even after 10,000 years. </  p>

    " Lao Li looked at the man in the coffin who looked middle-aged and elegant, with domineering aura in his elegance, and knew that this was Hong Xuanji, the ancestor of the Hong family, a peerless and powerful man.  Although tens of thousands of years have passed since his death, he still looks no different from a sleeping person.  </p>

    "You two living treasures, stop licking. We'd better invite this old antique out first." Old Li shook his head, stopped Buddha Pig and Li Fugui, gently opened the coffin lid and said, "Old senior, I'm sorry.  , you have to make room, Li wants to borrow your home,"</p>

    However, no one noticed that the moment Lao Li opened the coffin lid, all the blood and essence on the corpses of the Hong family members scattered around the coffin mysteriously disappeared in an instant.  </p>

    "The old man has been dead for thousands of years. He should have returned to his ashes long ago. Why should he be nostalgic for this rolling mortal world? Go ahead, Li, and help you." After that, he stretched out his hand to 'please' Hong Xuanji's body out.  .  </p>

    At this moment, Hong Xuanji, who had been dead for thousands of years, opened his eyes incredulously, only to see that they were full of blood red, without the whites of his eyes, or pupils, but endless blood and endless blood red. Before Lao Li could react,  , hit Lao Li on the chest with a palm.  </p>

    An unimaginable force burst out in Lao Li's body.</p>

    "Your mother"</p>

    "Boom"</p>

    Lao Li, who had not yet reacted, was directly smashed to pieces by this palm. Buddha, pig, Li Fugui and others were directly knocked over by the aftermath, and their heads hit the beam of the house a hundred meters away, knocking the house apart.  It hit the top and made a row of big holes.  </p>

    Hong Xuanji slowly crawled out of the coffin, his eyes like blood-colored crystals looked in all directions, and finally his eyes fell on the place where Lao Li exploded.  </p>

    "His grandma's turtle bastard turned out to be a zombie. This old guy is so cruel. Before he died, he trained himself to become a corpse and sealed it. As long as he was unsealed by the essence and blood of the same bloodline, he would immediately show the ability to destroy himself.  The world is in danger. Now that the Hong family has been destroyed and the bloodline is cut off, this monster is going to destroy the world. A group of ruthless bastards will die together with the Hong family.The Buddha Pig on the beam looked at Hong Xuanji's appearance and couldn't help but cursed; "I thought the Hong family were all good guys, but I didn't want to beat them all to madness.</p>

    "Roar, the Water Emperor changes thousands of times, gathers and disperses, merges into one, and returns to one." Suddenly there was a shout from the soul in the air, large swaths of water vapor gathered from all directions, and finally turned into a human form, and Lao Li appeared in the air again.  </p>

    "Today, I have been beaten three times. The mad god has changed for the second time. Change, change, change, change, change, change, change, change, change, change, change, change, change, change, change, change, change, change, change change, change change, change change, change change, change change, change change, change change, change change, change change, change change, change change, change change, change change, change change, change, change, change change, change, change, change, change change, change), a white hair turned to blood color again, grow crazily, cover half of the sky behind him,</  p>

    "Monster, eat my palm"</p>

    He raised his palm like a sword and slashed forward. The bright energy shot out from the edge of his palm, turning into a bright sword energy, splitting the void, like a heavenly sword, and aimed towards Hong Xuanji.  Knocked down on the head.  </p>

    "Lao Li's attack was simple and direct, but this seemingly simple strike showed great power. The terrifying sword energy swept across all directions, and all buildings within a thousand feet were turned into ashes by the aftermath.  </p>

    Hong Xuanji also exuded an indomitable and powerful momentum. Completely ignoring Lao Li's intimidating momentum, he punched the slashing sword with one punch.  </p>

    "Clang!"</p>

    The five-color light wheel extending from the fist collided with Lao Li's palm knife, and a harsh metal collision sound was made. Sparks flew out where the fist and the knife light collided.  Wherever the sparks flew, cracks in the void appeared again.  </p>

    "Kick!", "Kick!", "Kick!"</p>

    Old Li took three steps back in a row. Every time he took a step back, several hundred-foot-long cracks were shaken out on the ground. However, Hong Xuanji on the opposite side remained motionless. Old Li couldn't help but be secretly frightened. Hong Xuanji, a powerful celestial being, could change even if he changed his mind.  The corpse evil should still not be underestimated. After his second transformation as a mad god, it was easy to kill the Supreme God of Nine Tribulations, but in front of him, he couldn't take any advantage.  </p>

    Hong Xuanji was unparalleled in strength. The corpse glowed with colorful rays of light, and there was no evil spirit at all. If it weren't for the scorching black flames in his fire crystal-like eyes, no one would have imagined that this was a corpse that had been dead for thousands of years.  </p>

    " Two black lights were projected from its blood-colored crystal eyes. They were several feet long and looked like a strange black sword. They penetrated the void and glanced at Lao Li.  </p>

    "How is it possible that the bloodline of the second-level crazy demon, the legacy of the Saint Ancestor? How can the blood of the Saint be spread in this small world?" Hong Xuanji was very surprised. Although tens of thousands of years have passed since his death, Hong Xuanji's soul has long since dissipated.  , However, the divine coffin is a unique treasure. During the tens of thousands of years that have passed in the coffin, it relies on the remaining fragments and memories of the soul in the body.  With the power of the divine coffin, a new conscious personality was once again condensed, and it possessed part of Hong Xuanji's original memory. In Hong Xuanji's memory, the saints were the legacy of the bloodline of the creation god, extremely noble, and lived in the sky.  In the treasure palace, one cannot enter the mundane world. Let alone the Small Thousand Worlds, even in the Xuantian Great Thousand Worlds, it is rare to see a descendant of the Holy Ancestor for thousands of years.</p>

    Hong Xuanji seemed to be very afraid of Lao Li's identity and did not take action again. The Saint Clan is a bloodline that only exists in legends. It is said that its bloodline is extremely rare. Almost all of them are from a single lineage. Not only are all of them extremely powerful,  It also has huge power, occupying one-sixth of the Xuantian Great Thousand World.  They are extremely careful about testing and caring for their offspring, for fear that if they are not careful, their lineage will be exterminated and their roots will be cut off.  Therefore, it has been discovered that the blood of the Saints exists. One thing must be remembered, that is, it can be injured and sealed, but it cannot be killed.  Once he is killed, his relatives will immediately feel it. By then, all the nine clans being killed will be light. I am afraid that even the marks that exist in the past and future will be completely obliterated. He cannot help but be careless, although he is here  The people in the Small Thousand World have died out, but there are still a large family in the Great Thousand World. The mortals in the Small Thousand World will not take it to his heart. The Hong family in the Great Thousand World is his root, and he cannot do it because of this.  Be implicated.  This is also the reason why Li Buyi, the heavenly being, had already formed a deadly feud with Old Li, but still did not dare to kill him. He was afraid of beating the younger one and drawing out the older one.  </p>

    ¡°Shua!¡±</p>

    "Point General? Golden Emperor's Sword? Jidao Golden Sword"</p>

    Lao Li stepped on the seven stars, drawing the power of the stars in the sky. His body was like a sword of starlight, and he instantly approached Hong Xuanji. He pointed out, "Chi!" and with a sound of "chi!", a bright platinum light shone, and an inch-long platinum divine sword  It penetrated the void and pierced Hong Xuanji's head.  </p>

    ??Old Li used the Golden Emperor Sword to drive the star arrows under his feet. At this time, the speed was so fast that it was impossible to see clearly with the naked eye.  </p>

    However, that Hong Xuanji is no longer a human being, but a corpse with intelligent memory. A pair of crystal blood pupils can easily capture all the scenes around him. Although Lao Li's speed has surpassed the mortal world, but under Hong Xuanji's pair  The crystal blood pupils transformed from the pupils of heaven and humans are not that surprising.  </p>

    &nbsp;"Shua!"</p>

    Hong Xuanji left an afterimage on the spot, as if he turned into a streak of colorful lightning, and retreated. The extremely sharp platinum sword passed by his forehead and cut off a lock of long hair.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 378 New Five Elements Points

    "Touch!"</p>

    Hong Xuanji dodged the killing blow, turned around, and pressed his palm on Lao Li's heart.  </p>

    "The heart of the wheel of life and death"</p>

    "Crack!" Lao Li's sternum was broken directly, and his body flew backwards thousands of feet away.  He hit the door of the Hong family with his head. The power hidden in the heart exploded with a bang. You could clearly see a gray flame in the half-exploded heart.  Quietly beating.  </p>

    ????????? Lao Li¡¯s physical body is that of a deity. After the second transformation of the deity, he has unparalleled defensive power. Even if he stands there and Hong Dingfang attacks at will, he probably won¡¯t be able to hurt him much.  However, Hong Xuanji's hands were so fragile that with just one palm, a big hole was made in his chest.  </p>

    "The power of the Wood Emperor, endless vitality, recovery" Lao Li mobilized the power of the Wood Emperor, and endless vitality instantly filled his body, and the hole in his chest was restored in an instant.  He took out a jar of man's blood and poured it down; "What a heavenly being, Hong Xuanji, with such domineering energy, so happy, so happy. It's worthy of a big fight. Come. Let's continue the fight."</p>

    "Such a strong resilience, worthy of being a saint, you are indeed blessed by nature. But it's good, Hong doesn't have to worry about losing control of his power and beating you to death." Hong Xuanji said faintly</p>

    "The wheel of fire and essence of all life and death," Hong Xuanji shouted and punched forward. The dazzling fiery red light wheel immediately burst out from his fist and surged forward.  With one punch, it seemed to attract the thunder and fire of Tiangang, and the surrounding temperature suddenly rose sharply. The red essence wheel turned into a raging flame of divine light and shrouded Lao Li.</p>

    "Water can defeat fire. General? Water Emperor? The sea is boundless." Lao Li shouted loudly and threw the wine jar in his hand. A rough sea emerged behind him. The huge waves flew out of the sea and turned into water dragons, heading towards the hood.  The fire was greeted.  </p>

    ¡°Boom¡­¡±</p>

    The collision of the two opposing forces of water and fire shook the void, shaking the heaven and earth. The huge water dragon turned into water vapor and was evaporated, while flames continued to extinguish.  In the end, the two forces canceled each other out as they collided and wasted away. The fire essence wheel and the boundless sea dissipated into the void almost simultaneously.  </p>

    The two powerful men seem to be equally matched, and neither one can take any advantage.  </p>

    "He has just been born. He has been sealed in the coffin for ten thousand years. The energy in his body is limited, otherwise it would not be offset by my boundless sea." Old Li's eyes lit up. Hong Xuanji's physical strength was more than that of Old Li.  , Lao Li originally thought that he basically had no chance of winning.  Unexpectedly, there was insufficient energy in its body, which gave Lao Li a slight chance of winning.  </p>

    "Crack!" There was a sound of broken bones, and Hong Xuanji suddenly appeared behind Lao Li and struck out with a palm, which shattered Lao Li's spine and sent him flying hundreds of feet.  Smashed headlong into the ruins.  </p>

    "The Endless Vitality of the Wood Emperor, let's come again, the Heaven-shaking Seal" There was a loud noise, and Old Li sprang out from the ruins with his body intact, and smashed a Heaven-shaking Seal towards Hong Xuanji.  A hundred-foot solid giant seal suppressed it like a mountain.  </p>

    "If you want to suppress me, I will dream, and all the wheels of life and death will cover the sky." Hong Xuanji roared and raised his palms, a bright five-color light wheel shot up from his body into the sky, resisting the suppressing force that came down.  Big seal.  </p>

    "Boy, don't resist pointlessly. I won't kill you. It's better to just surrender." Senhan's words came out of Hong Xuanji's mouth.  </p>

    "Old monster, you don't want to kill me, but Li wants to kill you. You want me to surrender and dream." Old Li sneered; "Let me see how much energy you still have. If I can't beat you, grandpa will die today."  You,"</p>

    "The seal that changes the sky,"</p>

    "The Seal of the Sky"</p>

    "The Seal of the Sky"</p>

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re looking for death,¡±</p>

    "The world dominated by death, the wheel of life and death!" Hong Xuanji, who was suppressed by Lao Li's dozen sky-shaking seals, roared. Then, the void shook, and the evil energy between heaven and earth suddenly surged, and actually condensed into a black  The ground vortex was like an ancient evil beast opening its huge mouth and swallowing Lao Li in all at once.  </p>

    Lao Li only felt that his vision went dark, the sky and the earth were spinning, and an extremely powerful force suddenly emerged in the void, and in an instant, he pulled himself into a void of absolute darkness.  </p>

    The void of absolute darkness is filled with the terrifying power of death. It is a terrifying realm where the power of death is everywhere.  Lao Li was in a world dominated by death, and he felt that the vitality in his body was rapidly passing away.  </p>

    This void gave rise to an unpredictable force, which was sucking out the life essence from his body and wiping out his life.  </p>

    Lao Li took a breath of air, his muscles and bones shaking.The flesh and blood burst out with powerful vitality, endless vitality, and dazzling energy that penetrated the body, forming a layer of invulnerable Qi outside the body, trying to block the passing vitality.  </p>

    However, he was surprised to find that his life energy was still passing away rapidly. The Gang Qi outside his body could not block the flow of life force at all. Even the true energy coming out of his body dissipated into the void.  The Gang Qi also gradually dimmed, and there were signs of dissipation.  </p>

    Lao Li felt a bone-chilling threat. If he continued like this, without the outside world and without the endless vitality of the world for him to absorb, the life force stored by the Wood Emperor could not last for long. I am afraid that within an hour, his life force would be destroyed by this.  A side of the evil void was completely wiped out, and its life was gone.  </p>

    The world dominated by death is truly worthy of its name and can destroy everything that has life.  </p>

    Streams of brilliance flowed out from Lao Li's body, and then dissipated into the void. It was the extremely pure life energy, and the skin on his body had begun to lose its luster.  </p>

    "Ho! The treasure mirror of good fortune seals the universe"</p>

    Lao Li roared, raised his left hand, and a powerful wave of energy immediately burst out from his hand, as if the breath came from eternity, and immediately filled the void of terror and evil.  Come.  </p>

    A palm-sized ancient jade butterfly rushed out from Lao Li's hand. It was his special supreme golden elixir, the treasure mirror of good fortune.  </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    With a loud earthquake, the palm-sized treasure mirror of good fortune suddenly grew in size. A terrifying aura above the jade butterfly suddenly erupted like a volcano, and the entire void immediately shook violently.  </p>

    The huge jade butterfly, a hundred feet in size, was suspended above Lao Li's head, emitting a faint white light, enveloping him and isolating the strange force exerted on him by the void of death.  </p>

    Lao Li's treasure mirror of creation is the supreme golden elixir with a radius of a hundred feet. It was re-condensed after the breath of the mysterious seed of the small universe absorbed the breath of the supreme creation jade butterfly and the original Tao word imprint of the small universe.  become.  Born with great power and great fortune.  </p>

    "The treasure mirror of good fortune. Broken!"</p>

    Lao Li shouted loudly, and the jade butterfly trembled, and with a "Buzz!" sound, the void immediately burst into countless spatial cracks, and then, like a piece of porcelain full of cracks, it suddenly shattered.  Come.  </p>

    "How could this happen" The void collapsed, and a horrified voice immediately came in, and was captured by Lao Li.  The power of the Creation Treasure Mirror makes even heavenly beings tremble with fear.  </p>

    The spatial fluctuations visible to the naked eye spread out in all directions with the Fortune Treasure Mirror as the center, like transparent waves surging outward. Wherever they passed, the void collapsed, the heaven and earth collapsed, and turned into a terrifying storm of destruction.  </p>

    The terrifying power that surged from the treasure mirror seemed to be able to destroy everything. Hong Xuanji's secret skill, the wheel of life and death, dominated the world in an instant. The endless death energy melted like ice and snow, and was spread by that force.  The incoming storm of destruction was instantly destroyed.  The entire Xiandeng City instantly collapsed under this force.  Dust rose into the sky, a wave of air surged out from the top of the mountain, and countless broken masonry and tiles flew out in all directions.  </p>

    This is the power of the Creation Treasure Mirror. Just one vibration not only dissipated Hong Xuanji's magical power, but also shattered the entire Xiandeng City into pieces.  </p>

    "The Treasure Mirror of Creation, which determines the void, and Hong Xuanji, today I will use you as a stepping stone for my martial arts to reach the gods, and hone my new five-element points." Lao Li gained the upper hand with one move, and suddenly became very high-spirited, not using the Treasure Mirror as a guide.  Ability, use the treasure of creation to identify the four directions of the void, so that the aftermath of the battle will be all in the void and will not extend to the outside world. You must use your own strength to fight against it, be full of pride, look up to the sky and roar, and your momentum will become more powerful for a while.  Three points.  </p>

    "The first style, the golden point general? Ten thousand swords return to the clan"</p>

    With his fingertips, a ray of platinum light flashed through and turned into dots of light. Then the golden light in front shot up to the sky, drawing the endless golden power of heaven and earth to form a golden long sword. Each long sword shone with golden light and was extremely sharp.  Like rain, it pierced through Hong Xuanji's hole. Each divine sword was two feet wide and one hundred feet long, covering the sky and the sun. Wherever it passed, it was like a flash of gold and red, and the space was torn apart with cracks.  </p>

    "Roar!"</p>

    Hong Xuanji raised his head to the sky and roared, his body covered with five-colored halo. All the gods and kings of the heavens were above him. The King Kong was indestructible, invincible to all laws, and could shatter thousands of divine swords.  </p>

    "The second form, the point of the earth, thousands of peaks gathered? Millions of mountains"</p>

    The golden light faded away, followed by a gray chaos-like force rushing from all directions, which was the energy of the thick earth.  </p>

    Endless thick soilThe air of the earth rises up from under the earth and gathers together to form a virtual world that covers the void. Among the rolling air of thick earth, there are many mountain shadows emerging.  </p>

    Like a hundred thousand mountains squeezing Hong Xuanji from all directions, the entire void seemed to be condensing, imprisoning Hong Xuanji in this terrifying void.  </p>

    ¡°Boom!¡±, ¡°Boom!¡±, ¡°Boom!¡±¡­</p>

    The infinite power of the thick soil condensed into mountains, as if there were really thousands of peaks gathered together. Thousands of mountains came to the direction, and the shadows of the mountains directly collided with Hong Xuanji and suppressed him.  </p>

    "It's a good time to come, the wheel of life and death of the gods and kings of the gods is like the seal of the mountain wheel"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 379: Killing the Celestial Corpse Evil

    Hong Xuanji shouted loudly, and a gray mist rose up around him, slowly gathering into a hill more than ten feet high, covering Hong Xuanji in it. This hill was no more than ten feet high, and was bare and inconspicuous, but it showed an incomprehensible appearance.  The power of imagination is suppressed by the impact of numerous mountains. As long as it is hit by those small mountains, it will immediately collapse and it will be difficult to condense again.  </p>

    However, when the mountain formed by condensing a large amount of thick soil and earth energy collapsed, the terrifying energy released also consumed the small mountain and dissipated into the void.  </p>

    The power of the Earth Point General could not really threaten Hong Xuanji, and the misty thick earth energy began to dissipate.  </p>

    "The third form, the point of water will be? The sea is boundless"</p>

    While the gas of the earth was dissipated, a large water emerged in the sky, just like the sea was attracted by the sea.  </p>

    "Hahaha, junior, don't say that I bully you. If you use water, I will use fire. The wheels of life and death of the gods and kings of the heavens, the fire seal of the sky, burning the river and boiling the sea." Hong Xuanji laughed, and pieces of blue sea of ??fire appeared around him, covering him  Wrapped tightly.  </p>

    "Whether it is your water that extinguishes my fire, or my fire that burns up your water"</p>

    The endless power of water turned into a thousand-foot water dragon, and it rushed towards Hong Xuanji with its teeth and claws, and crashed into the blue flame that enveloped Hong Xuanji, like a sun suspended in the void.  </p>

    ¡°Boom¡­¡±</p>

    The water is rushing, and the thousand-foot water dragon is roaring. Water and fire are incompatible. When the water dragon explodes in the blue flames, it will inevitably cause a piece of blue sky fire to be annihilated in the void.  </p>

    For a time, there were constant collisions in the void, water vapor transpired, and the power of water shook the world and was about to completely submerge the "blue sun".  </p>

    However, in the "blue sun", Hong Xuanji kept roaring, and Qing's incomparable power came out, blocking out the endless power of water.  </p>

    This scene is undoubtedly shocking, like a strange blue sun falling on the sea, emitting endless light and evaporating heavy water vapor.  </p>

    Although the boundless sea made huge waves in the void, it could not completely annihilate the blue "strange sun" that fell on the sea.  </p>

    "It's great that the remaining energy can still sustain it for such a long time. Take me to the point of the fourth style of wood, Sentianlinjie."  </p>

    The water all over the sky began to recede, the endless green wood energy began to gather from all directions, and a green world full of vitality began to appear.  </p>

    In the green light, flowers, plants and trees seemed to be looming, and then, towering trees began to condense and disappear towards Hong Xuanji.  </p>

    The world of Mu Xing transformed into numerous tree shadows, constantly sweeping towards Hong Xuanji, wiping out the power around him. The wheel of life and death of the five-color gods and kings began to scatter. Lao Li's energy sea tactics finally caused heavy damage to Hong Xuanji, who had little energy.  </p>

    "Roar! So what if you are a saint? Even if I am kicked out of this world, even if you are killed by the saints in the future, I will destroy you today!" Hong Xuanji was roaring and roaring, and powerful power fluctuations came from  The blue sky fire burst out mightily.  </p>

    "The wheel of life and death of the king of gods, the fire seal of heaven, the fire seal of earth, the fire seal of man, the three seals in one, the glory of the god of fire, the heaven and earth are extremely hot"</p>

    The entire world is sealed by the Treasure Mirror of Creation, and it is impossible for it to break out. If it does not use all its power, it will have only one end, and that is to be completely wiped out, its soul will be scattered, and it will disappear between the heaven and the earth.  Although there is only one chance to use full strength in this world, after using it, you will be kicked out by this world immediately.  He had just woken up and there were still many important things to do.  But in the face of life threats, this can only be done.  </p>

    I saw blue fire clouds falling from the sky, fiery red magma rising from the ground, and little yellow flames rising from thousands of homes in the world.  Three colors of flames in one,</p>

    Then, endless black flames erupted at the intersection of the three colors, and the sky was plunged into a sea of ??black fire.  </p>

    The fortune-telling treasure that sealed the void was immediately affected, and the entire void shook violently.  </p>

    The black flames were so dazzling in the invisible world, as if the sky was full of black clouds and mist covering the entire void.  </p>

    The darkness was roiling, surging, and getting more and more intense. It was almost hard to open one's eyes, and one could no longer look at it. It was extremely dazzling. Only then did Lao Li realize that the black light could be so dazzling.  </p>

    This is the true power of heavenly beings. Their power is so powerful when it is not suppressed by the world.  His attack almost destroyed the entire void.Shattered, endless black flames burned the void. Even the power of the Creation Treasure Mirror could not suppress it. The terrifying black flames finally shattered the void.  </p>

    Lao Li seemed to have been greatly shocked, and light golden blood overflowed from his mouth and nose.  </p>

    "You bastard of the Holy Clan, go to hell!" In the endless black flames, extremely terrifying energy fluctuations emerged. Hong Xuanji's bloody hair was swaying, and he rushed out from the depths of the dark divine fire. His fingers swelled and he flew backwards.  Lao Li was torn apart and left.  </p>

    At this time, Hong Xuanji's strength had increased to a terrifying level. He stretched out his five fingers and scratched through the void.  </p>

    In an instant, it has become as big as a mountain,</p>

    Although the five fingers as big as a small mountain had not caught Lao Li yet, they made him feel as if there was a mountain pressing on him, and the entire void was imprisoned, making it difficult and impossible for him to escape.  </p>

    "It's you who will die!" Lao Li roared,</p>

    "The Treasure Mirror of Creation, the Yuan Shen came out of the body, shocked the mysterious record, and the sword broke through the soul sky." Then, a huge Yuan Shen the size of a hundred feet ignited a raging fire, flew out of the body, rushed into the Treasure Mirror of Creation, and transformed into  A shocking long sword of a hundred feet flew towards Hong Xuanji.  In this stab, the time of the world seemed to slow down, or even stop. Lao Li used the treasure mirror of creation as the blade and his own burning soul as the handle to become smaller and smaller in flight, completely ignoring the giant hand that covered the sky.  , through the black flames that filled the sky, it pierced Hong Xuanji's eyebrows like a needle.  </p>

    "What kind of sword is this?" Hong Xuanji's horrified voice came from the dark flames.  </p>

    "The God of Killing, the Sword of the Soul." After knowing that Old Li's soul had returned, the strange feeling of suspended time in the world disappeared. At the same time, he heard Hong Xuanji's last question.  </p>

    "Buddha, pig, little rich, tiger, protect me. You have just burned your life soul. I need time to heal." Lao Li shouted tiredly and immediately sat down cross-legged.  </p>

    At this moment, golden light shone in the sky, and a golden beam of light enveloped Old Li in it.  The injuries suffered by Lao Li's burning soul were instantly repaired by this golden energy.  </p>

    "Is this? The merit of heaven and earth? It turns out that killing the heavenly beings outside the territory has such great merit. In the hearts of heaven and earth, the heavenly beings outside the territory are like cancerous tumors, which only do harm without any benefit. Killing them has great merit. Just take advantage of this merit.  On the occasion of his death, he refined the celestial being Hong Xuanji to see what he could gain. "Old Li directly took Hong Xuanji's body into the small universe for refining,"</p>

    Soon, traces of strange energy floated out from the small universe and submerged into Lao Li's body.  </p>

    Soon, Lao Li's body was covered with a layer of destructive brilliance. The brilliance was full of life, and it constantly seeped out of Lao Li's body from his pores, making Lao Li look like an immortal dressed in divine light.  , appears extremely sacred and inviolable.  </p>

    A vast high-level life energy surged in Lao Li's body. This is the life energy that belongs to heaven and man. It is the origin of life of heaven and man. It is not a treasure owned by the small world. This high-level energy quickly penetrated into Lao Li's body.  In every corner of the body, huge vitality is continuously being melted into the flesh, bones, bones and organs.  </p>

    Lao Li's muscles, bones, and organs became crystal clear, and the higher life energy coming from the microcosm was like a trickle, rippling toward his flesh and blood, organs, and bones.  </p>

    His body gradually bloomed with dazzling brilliance, and the colorful energy began to overflow from the body, making his body glittering and translucent, as if it were carved from colorful divine jade.  The positions of the three hundred and sixty-five Zhoutian gods flashed in the body one by one, emitting bright light, obviously benefiting a lot.  </p>

    The strong breath of life filled the air, causing the breath of life within a few dozen feet around him to surge. Emerald green grass buds began to appear on the bluestone near his body.  </p>

    The grass was growing rapidly. Finally, a patch of vigorously growing grass appeared around Lao Li, and his figure was obscured by the wildly growing green grass.  </p>

    The origin of heavenly beings is extraordinary. It is originally the accumulation of thousands or even tens of thousands of times of the transformation of the gods.  It's just that he was suppressed in Xiaoqian World. Although the final blow can use all the power of the body, it still cannot mobilize the unique ability of heaven and man, the power of laws.  Therefore, Hong Xuanji's death was extremely aggrieved and unjust when he was killed by the Taoist Huashen in Xiaoqian World.  </p>

    Time is passing, and Lao Li, sitting cross-legged in the grass, seems to have turned into a stone statue, motionless.</p>

    Three days and three nights passed, and even more brilliant celestial essences rushed out of the small universe. All the essences disappeared into Lao Li's body. He felt that the energy capacity of his flesh, bones, bones and organs was gradually reaching the limit.  </p>

    The life essence is boiling, rolling like waves, surging, Lao Li's internal organs are brilliant, flawless, and his bones are more healthyIt is radiant, condensed with endless vitality, and the skin is radiant and dazzling. It does not look like a flesh and blood body at all, as if it is cast from divine iron.  </p>

    The flesh is flawless, crystal clear,</p>

    The vitality of life tempered his body over and over again, as if building a supreme divine weapon, making his flesh, blood, organs, and bones incredibly tough.  </p>

    A month later, Lao Li had to wake up from his trance. He wanted to stop the Nine Revolutions Xuan Gong running in his body, because he felt that the energy that his body could hold was approaching its limit.  </p>

    At this time, the life energy emanating from the small universe began to gradually weaken.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 380: The year is called Martial Arts, and the name is Zetian

    However, what surprised Lao Li was that he couldn't stop. The Nine Transformations Mysterious Technique was still running in his body, and the power of life from the small universe was still pouring into his body.  </p>

    "Eh! How could this happen? The Lord Yuan Shen still needs to be infused." Lao Li couldn't help but feel a little strange. Under the combination of the power of merit and the vitality of heaven and man, the physical body has been strengthened to the extreme. If it is infused again, even his body will be affected.  Danger of bursting.  I don¡¯t know what the main spirit means. Could there be another opportunity?  Has the opportunity arrived for the physical body to break through to the intermediate stage of heaven and human?  .  </p>

    Time is passing, and every inch of Lao Li's flesh and blood has been baptized, gradually nourishing his physical body, allowing his physique to continue to improve, and his body to become stronger and stronger.  </p>

    "However, Lao Li felt that his body seemed to be swollen, his flesh and bones were shaking, and there was pain all over his body, as if his muscles were being torn apart.  </p>

    At this moment, suddenly, the rapidly expanding life energy in his body began to flow towards his Dantian, flowing into his Dantian from all directions. The divine light was brilliant, and actually gathered into a strange smooth mirror in his Dantian.  </p>

    "This is" At this moment, Lao Li felt the power expanding in his body and suddenly found an outlet.  </p>

    In the end, most of the energy that the body could not contain was condensed into the dantian and put into the precious mirror.  The precious mirror suddenly burst out with a burst of bright light, illuminating his flesh and bones.  </p>

    In addition to the 365 acupoints occupied by the gods of the heavens, there are countless mysterious acupoints in the body, and the mysterious meridians connecting the acupoints seem to be deified. They all light up, as if they are formed in Lao Li's body.  made a star map.  The countless acupoints that shined brightly in Lao Li's body were as bright as the stars in the sky.  </p>

    At this time, in Old Li's small universe, among the luggage that Old Man Li had given him when he left home, the swaddling clothes that, according to the old man, wrapped his body when he picked him up, suddenly emitted thousands of rays of light and illuminated instantly.  The entire small universe returned to its original state, turning into a smooth animal skin with an ancient and vast aura that seemed to exist when chaos first emerged.  The seven large characters on the animal skin shone for a while and disappeared without a trace. At this moment, a scene of the beginning of chaos appeared in Lao Li's mind.  Weekly Star Sermon Illustration.  The seven characters carried endless information and exploded.  </p>

    At the same time, all that was left of Hong Xuanji, whose heavenly essence had been refined, was a small ball composed of endless tiny runes, which was absorbed by the strange seed in the center of the small universe. Suddenly, no matter how much energy it absorbed, the ball was only  A small opening was opened at the top of a seed that had no roots and no leaves, and a small bud about an inch finally broke through the wall.  It turns out that this mysterious seed needs to absorb the power of law in order to grow.  </p>

    At the moment when the little bud was born, Lao Li suddenly felt that the world was clear, and the intertwined laws of heaven and earth were clearly imprinted in Lao Li's heart, and he understood it ten times faster than before</p>

    ¡°Boom¡­¡±</p>

    An extremely powerful energy wave surged out from Lao Li's body, and the entire ground suddenly undulated violently like waves. The surrounding weeds that were taller than a person were suddenly hit by the energy surging out in all directions.  The waves completely shattered and dissipated into the void.  </p>

    The terrifying power was powerful in the world, and the blazing light from Old Li's body illuminated the entire world.  </p>

    Finally, the brilliance on Old Li gradually dissipated, and the terrifying aura gradually receded. A figure with hands behind his back, white hair flying, and a terrifying power that looked down on the world appeared in the brilliance.  </p>

    "Boss, you have been in seclusion for a month and a half, and you finally came out." As soon as he came out of seclusion, Li Fugui came forward; "The kid over there has been waiting for a month, and he has been anxious these two days.  Wandering around, I can¡¯t see you coming out of the confinement, and I don¡¯t dare to go back.¡±</p>

    "Oh, my lord, you are finally out of seclusion. Our mission of delivering the decree is finally completed." An old man who looked like a eunuch came up to him with Ren Xiaoxie.  </p>

    "Oh, here's the decree, I have already killed Mr. Huang Bi. Did Huang Qianyun ask you to come?" Lao Li asked lightly.  </p>

    "Hey, Ancestor Ai, Your Majesty, please be careful what you say. The late Emperor died of illness one and a half months ago. He has already announced to the world that the God-given princess has ascended the throne. The enthronement ceremony will be held in three days. Our family is here to invite you over.  "The old eunuch's face turned pale and he said sarcastically</p>

    "Your Majesty, when did I become a prince, why didn't Li know?" Lao Li had some questions.  </p>

    "Your Highness, just forty-six days ago, on the eve of the late emperor's death, the imperial palace announced to the world that you would be granted the title of Marquis of Wu Cheng, and that you would command a prosperous land of 300 miles in Qizhou, with a settlement of 5,000 households. However, the emperor's grace  As soon as the Queen came to the throne, she ordered you to be granted the title of Emperor of the Empire, King of Wucheng, commanding Qizhou for three thousand miles, and providing food for one hundred thousand people.??.  Now it is known to the whole world.  "The old eunuch said respectfully.</p>

    "Wucheng Wang, I understand. You can go back. After so many years away from home, all my enemies and opponents have been wiped out. There is no longer a threat. It's time for me to go home." After hearing this, Lao Li sighed.  </p>

    "Your Majesty, your Majesty's coronation ceremony will be held in three days. Are you not ready to attend?" the old eunuch asked softly.  </p>

    "I am no longer her master, but her father-killing enemy. It would be better not to meet each other." Lao Li shook his head; "Xiao Feng, I am going home. I wonder where you are going? Do you have an itinerary?"  ¡±</p>

    "Boss Li, Tiger, I have benefited a lot from following the killings all the way. If I see that my strength is too far behind that of my elder brother and I have become a complete burden, I will go back to the Southern Wilderness to retreat and break through to become a god. If I succeed, the two of us will  We will meet at the Dharma Ceremony in the next year," Hu Xiaofeng said solemnly; "If it fails, in two years, brother will just sprinkle a few handfuls of loess on my grave."</p>

    "Have some confidence in yourself. We have killed countless gods along the way. With your qualifications and abilities, you are more than enough to break through the gods. Take these three ten thousand-year elixirs. With them, you can increase the chance of success by 30%.  Have a good journey on the road to eternal life!" Lao Li advised; "I can't attend the enthronement ceremony of Girl Qianyun, so you can do it for me."</p>

    "Okay. Brother Li, see you at the Almighty Dharma Conference in two years' time." Tiger Roaring and Feng Gong handed over his hand.  </p>

    "Brother Li, I'm going too. See you at the Almighty Dharma Conference in two years." Ren Xiaoxie also handed over.  </p>

    "Okay, see you at the Almighty Dharma Conference in two years' time."</p>

    "Hey, wait, wait, your lord, your majesty asked the old slave to ask the lord to give him a title and a title." The old eunuch saw that everyone was about to separate, and Lao Li and others were about to leave. He felt anxious and shouted  road.  </p>

    "Reign name? Temple name? Hahaha, in that case, then the reign name is Wuyun, and the name is Zetian." Old Li laughed, and his voice came from far away.  </p>

    "Martial luck, Zetian, a good name. From now on, I will be called Huang Qianyun and Emperor Wu Zetian." In the Dakun Palace, a woman wearing a nine-dragon robe and a sky-high crown said with a smile;</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Little rich man, Buddha Pig, let me introduce two people to you." Old Li transformed the sacred coffin containing Li Muwan into a length of several inches, and hung it on his chest together with the relic containing Murong Zixuan.  Turning to the two of them;</p>

    "Two people? Where are they? We have been walking for four or five days. We have walked through remote forests. We can only see birds. Where have we seen people?" Li Fugui asked puzzledly.  </p>

    "Haha" Lao Li waved his hand, and a little girl of twelve or thirteen years old and a boy who looked only seven or eight years old appeared in front of Lao Li.  </p>

    "Uncle, why did it take you so long to let Yan'er out? Have you forgotten Yan'er?" As soon as the little girl came out, she hugged Lao Li's arm and shook her head coquettishly.  </p>

    "Uncle, how could you forget Yan'er? During this period, uncle has too many enemies and is too dangerous to let Yan'er come out."</p>

    "Little girl Yan'er, brother, have you found Yan'er yet? No, this little girl is a little older and taller than Yan'er. She is only 78% similar. She is not Yan'er. But she is just like Yan'er.  Like, could it be?" Li Fugui looked at Lao Li suspiciously.  </p>

    "Don't think blindly, this is my eldest disciple, Meng Yan'er, and this is my third disciple, Ming Ling. Yan'er, Ling'er, I came here to meet your rich uncle and Uncle Pig."</p>

    "Yan'er has met Uncle Fugui and Uncle Pig." Yan'er smiled slyly and bowed;</p>

    "Ming Ling saw rich noble uncle uncle, pig uncle uncle." Ming Ling followed and bowed, but his words were still a little awkward.  </p>

    "Get up, get up, no need to be polite, no need to be polite. Hahaha"</p>

    "Uncle Rich~~, Uncle Pig~~~" Yan'er shouted in a long tone</p>

    "This is?" Li Fugui was a little confused and looked at Lao Li in confusion.  </p>

    "You two little guys are meeting your elders for the first time. If you want gifts, just ask them. Fangzheng, your two uncles are very rich, so they won't miss your gifts, hahaha" Lao Li laughed.  .  </p>

    "Haha, that's it. Two little guys, your master is so rich that he doesn't need anything, but Uncle Fugui is just a poor guy. He doesn't have any treasures except this guy who eats. So I just recorded all my formations in this book.  I give you the secret record of the formation formation for practice." Li Fugui took out two jade slips and flew them into their hands.  </p>

    "Xiao Fu, this is the crystallization of your master-level formation. Take it back, it's too precious." Old Li looked solemn. In the world of cultivation, the most precious thing is not the elixir or the spiritual stone. The most precious thing is the technique.  The so-called Dharma is the road to eternal life and should not be taught lightly.  Lao Li and others had a close relationship, but they never fought.Explore the other party's cultivation method.  exactly.  </p>

    "Haha, big brother, my family has been wiped out, and I am all alone. I have never thought of finding another successor. But I can't bear to leave my formation cultivation with me. Today I saw two of my big brother's apprentices, both of them handsome and handsome.  Yi's qualifications are extraordinary. It's time to pass it on, and this formation may still be carried forward by them." Li Fugui shook his hand and sighed.  </p>

    "Oh, the green-haired turtle has even thrown away his money. Old pig, I am greedy and stingy. Little guys, old pig, I don't have anything to offer, so I might as well give you two hairs." After that, he raised his eyebrows from the center of his eyebrows.  From the bunch of hair above, two golden hairs were taken out and handed to the second little hand</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 381 Mirage of Ruins

    At this time, Lao Li and Li Fugui were shocked at the same time. What Zhu said was stingy, in fact, these few hairs were Lao Zhu's life.  Even when you are about to die, you may not be willing to use it.  In his words, each of these hairs is much more precious than this small world, so how can it be used lightly.  Unexpectedly, he ruthlessly pulled out two of them at this time, which probably made his heart ache and bleed.  </p>

    "Yan'er Ling'er, thank you very much Uncle Zhu, he even took out the coffin board hahaha" Li Fugui laughed, "Ling'er, Yan'er and Yan'er are both very advanced, better than your rich uncle."  "There are too many." Buddha and Pig were feeling distressed. Seeing Li Fugui gloating about his misfortune, he immediately said;</p>

    "Well," Li Fugui took a closer look and was shocked; "Yan'er's cultivation has also reached the sixth level of golden elixir perfection, and her foundation is extremely solid. Her aura is as deep as the sea. Although it is a golden elixir, it is like a pair of transformed gods.  , and Ling'er's cultivation felt like facing the sea, with rough waves and unfathomable depths."</p>

    "Ling'er was originally born from the fusion of Hong Dingfang's gods and demons. Although he is like a child, his cultivation has reached the peak of the Nine Tribulations God Transformation. However, he has lost his memory and only has instincts. He has to learn everything from scratch. Because he is afraid that he will not be able to  Controlling her own power, her cultivation has been sealed by me. Now she can only use the power of the Golden Core stage. As for Yan'er, her cultivation has been growing continuously since she was admitted to the small universe by me. More  After experiencing several dream reincarnations, your current combat power is no less than that of the Second Tribulation God. Xiaofu, you have to work hard and master the formation diagram as soon as possible, and use the power of the formation diagram to break through the divine transformation."  </p>

    "Well, I didn't expect that the old rich man couldn't even keep up with your apprentice. I wonder how old Yan'er is this year, and she has such a level of cultivation?" Li Fugui nodded,</p>

    "Yan'er, how old are you this year?" Lao Li also asked.  </p>

    "Yan'er is twelve years old, and will be thirteen in three months. She is already a big child," Yan'er replied with a smile;</p>

    Lao Li was shocked. The twelve-year-old Jindan Perfection was a bit exaggerated.  Most of the masters on the Supreme List are at the Golden Core stage, most of them are around a hundred years old, and they are all called peerless geniuses. However, Yan'er is twelve years old, could it be that all those geniuses have lived like dogs?  </p>

    "What? Twelve years old, are you sure it's not one hundred and twelve years old?" Li Fugui jumped up.  </p>

    "Twelve years old, Yan'er has just passed twelve springs." Yan'er's eyes narrowed into crescents when she smiled,</p>

    "The old rich man wants to commit suicide. I have lived in vain for more than ninety years. In the end, I am no longer as good as a twelve-year-old girl. Let me die. Don't let any of you stop me." Li Fugui was shocked.  He fell to the ground wailing, almost rolling on the ground.  </p>

    "Yan'er, where is your home?" Buddha Pig suddenly asked;</p>

    "My home is above the misty sea of ??clouds, in Lingxiao Palace and Zichen Palace." Yan'er answered innocently.  </p>

    "The misty sea of ??clouds, Lingxiao Palace? Zichen Palace? Boss, have you heard of this place? Which continent is this on? Why have you never heard of it?" Li Fugui asked Lao Li.  </p>

    "No, I have never heard of it, Lingxiao Palace Zichen Palace," Old Li shook his head.  </p>

    "Yan'er, how did you get here?" Buddha Pig then asked;</p>

    "It was my uncle who brought me here," Yan'er pointed at Lao Li and said.  </p>

    "Haha Yan'er, what Uncle Pig is asking is, how did you leave home?" Buddha and Pig smiled like a strange Pig who deceived little girls.  </p>

    "Well" Yan'er tilted her head and thought for a moment, "It turns out that Yan'er was playing hide-and-seek in the palace. After I hid in a small whirlpool that suddenly appeared, I passed out. When I woke up, I had already left home.  I robbed some robbers who wanted to rob me on a mountain, and then I met my uncle, and then that was it."</p>

    "Buddha pig, do you understand? What's going on?" Li Fugui asked, and Lao Li nodded.  </p>

    "Old Zhu understands. When he heard that Yan'er was only twelve years old, he suspected that the level of Fang Xiaoqian's world was too low for such a monster to exist. Yan'er has a special physique and amazing talents.  , the Lingxiao Palace and Zichen Palace she mentioned above the misty sea of ??clouds were probably the Lingxiao Palace, one of the six major powers in Xuantian World. The Lingxiao Palace stood on the ninth level of the sky, between the misty clouds.  The small whirlpool is clearly the passage between heaven and man, and it can protect her from passing through the passage between the two realms without harming her. She must be protected by a treasure," Buddha Pig said cautiously; "How can there be a heaven and man for no reason.  The passage appears in Lingxiao Palace, which is another big trouble."</p>

    "So what, she is my disciple now, that's enough. When we ascend, we will take her with us. I, as the master, will be free to face all problems for her." Lao Li smiled nonchalantly,  </p>

    "Well, now that you have made a decision, let's set off,"??You know, where to go?  "Buddha said with a bitter smile.</p>

    "How did we come from home? I want to go back the same way. Our first stop is the technological ruins. I want to see what mysteries are there." Old Li smiled softly, remembering that time  While practicing hard in the ruins, he met a poor blue-skinned monster who was sealed into a pitiful creature. Later, he became his friend, Menglong, the king of the divine way who came to earth from the upper realm soul.  </p>

    "Oh, there are still technological relics in this world? You must know that the way of science and technology does not exist in the small world. It is an outsider's way that only appears on the stars of life in the universe. Without spiritual energy and magical powers, lifespan is limited.  And it is extremely aggressive. It is an extremely unpopular lineage in the universe." Buddha Pig said with some curiosity; "However, technology is indeed very interesting. It does not take thousands of years of cultivation. In an advanced technological civilization,  A twenty-year-old young man with a good set of high-tech weapons can fight against masters who have practiced for thousands of years. Many powerful weapons have the power to destroy a world. I don¡¯t know why they appear here?¡±  </p>

    "I think I broke into this small world by chance ten thousand years ago. Maybe I was unlucky and happened to catch up with the war ten thousand years ago. Based on the traces left behind, I speculate that the science and technology base on that side has no ability to resist at all.  All the souls were wiped out with one move. We will know it wherever we go. I was forced to use Blood Escape and was seriously injured, but I was cured by the healing light inside." Lao Li said with great nostalgia.  </p>

    "Okay, in that case, let's go and have a look together"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Lao Li and others are now extremely fast, covering thousands of miles every day.  Just a few days later, Lao Li found the location of the ruins based on his feeling.</p>

    This is an endless ruin. He can't see the end. Most of the houses he sees have collapsed, and countless coiled plants are scattered throughout the ruins.  </p>

    The ruins were overgrown with weeds, and wild beast excrement was everywhere. Small beasts were running inside, and from time to time there was a hissing.  </p>

    There are scar-like gaps on the ground, like a bloody mouth open to swallow up life at any time, showing its ferocious face.  </p>

    The thick metal debris stood on the ground, showing a scene of doomsday ruins like broken walls. The monotonous gray and the green of the plants were intertwined, revealing an aura of despair that was shocking.  </p>

    At this moment, a bright light suddenly flashed on a towering wreckage in the ruins, and then a white beam of light shot down instantly.  </p>

    ¡°Boss, is this the ruins? It¡¯s so desolate and gloomy¡±</p>

    Old Li was startled, and suddenly his expression changed slightly. He turned his head and looked at the jungle not far away. He saw a little beast covered in blood, struggling to crawl out and staggering towards the place where the light beam fell. Its right side  There was a wound on the leg, and white bones could be seen. As it crawled, it left a deep blood mark behind it.  </p>

    After a long time, it finally crawled under the light pillar and immediately screamed with joy. Its right leg healed at an extremely fast speed. The whole process only took a few seconds, and the little beast recovered as before.  </p>

    It shook its body happily, walked out of the light pillar, and its figure gradually disappeared into the distance.  </p>

    Lao Li's eyes suddenly narrowed to the extreme, and the scene thirty years ago suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. At that time, he saw the same scene, and it was exactly the same as now. It was also a beam of light and a small beast. Moreover, the little beast was on the right  The injuries on the legs were exactly the same as before.  Lao Li clearly reported that after his injury was healed by the healing light, out of curiosity, he split open the light-emitting stone bead with one palm and observed the situation inside.  Causes this healing ray to be destroyed.  </p>

    "Buddha, pig, little rich, be careful, something is wrong here. Everything is exactly the same as it was thirty years ago, as if what I experienced was just a dream." Lao Li carefully stepped into the ruins and walked towards a familiar place.  This is where the stone beads of the treatment pipeline are located,</p>

    "Brother, what are we doing? This place is so weird. There is so much Yin Qi. This is a Jedi that can only be formed by tens of millions of casualties. But I believe that with Brother's current ability, he is invincible in this world. There is no one who can kill you anymore, right?  ."</p>

    "That's right, uncle, Yan'er feels like something is watching me, which makes my skin numb and only reminds me of goosebumps." Yan'er whispered</p>

    "The world is so big, full of wonders. Only by being cautious can you live a long time." Lao Li pondered for a moment, "Let's wait until dark, and I'll see if the endless Yin Qi still appears, and whether there will be the blue-skinned monster King Menglong."  ¡±</p>

    At this time, the cold breath gradually emanated from the ruins. This breath became heavier and heavier, and finally almost solidified into substance.  </p>

    "Let's go toGo forward and take a look at the center to see what mysteries are.  "Lao Li and others walked directly inside without saying a word,</p>

    The cold and cold atmosphere around him became stronger and stronger as Lao Li walked in. Finally, he even felt like he was walking in the water. The atmosphere was so heavy that he felt suffocated just after walking a few hundred meters.  </p>

    "Thirty years ago, after I got here, I could no longer move forward. But thirty years later, my cultivation has become ten thousand times stronger than that of my predecessors, but I can still only get here. This shows that all the pressure around me is just  My feeling is that it does not really exist." Lao Li narrowed his eyes; "This is an illusion, an environment that is infinitely close to reality. Everything in it is operating according to the original rules. I believe there is still something ahead.  Blue-skinned monsters will appear, teleportation arrays will appear, and ruins will self-destruct. Since it is an illusion, the important thing is that the fifth channel of water energy that I practiced here still exists in the outside world, Buddha Pig,  You are well-informed, have you ever seen this kind of situation?"</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 382 Mirage

    "It seems true but not true, seems false but not false. As long as you believe it, it is true. If you don't believe it, it is false. In the illusion of reincarnation, we have entered the territory of the mirage." Buddha Pig also squinted his eyes and said cautiously.  </p>

    "Mirage dragon?" Li Fugui thought; "Could it be a mirage dragon that dominates the dragon clan with illusions, also known as the phantom dragon, and has extremely strong yet extremely weak combat power?"</p>

    "Yes, mirage dragons, also known as phantom dragons, dominate the world with illusions. Even if you know that everything in front of you is an illusion, you still can't break it because they are real existences at this moment. There is no falsehood. Mirage dragons,  It is pure true dragon bloodline, not a side branch. "Furthermore, the corner of Fo Zhu's mouth turned cold; "The mirage dragon that can achieve this level is only above the Nine Tribulations Transformation God, not below it.  ¡±</p>

    "What should we do? Should we leave immediately, or?" Li Fugui said hesitantly</p>

    "It's useless. The moment we enter this ruins, we have already entered the realm of the Phantom Dragon. We can only advance but not retreat. In the illusion of reincarnation, we must either follow the script he gave us or break this illusion.  , just type it out," Buddha Pig sneered; "I don't know what this phantom dragon means, you haven't shown up yet, brat, break it, it seems we haven't been taken seriously by this old dragon yet.  ¡±</p>

    "Huh, break him. It's simple. Maintaining the illusion also requires energy. Realizing these things requires even more energy. Today Li will suck you dry to see if you still have the ability. Small universe, swallow up the world." Old Li shouted coldly,  A small black hole emerged above the head, and a huge suction force suddenly appeared. The icy cold energy in the ruins, vegetation, buildings, rocks, and all tangible and intangible objects were pulled by this extremely powerful suction force, and were continuously pulled away.  Inhaled into the black hole, the cold icy energy in the ruins disappeared rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. As the power of the black hole sucked in, the energy of the world gradually became thinner, and the world began to become illusory.</p>

    "Click"</p>

    "Click"</p>

    There was a sound of shattering, and the world shattered like a mirror and disappeared without a trace. When Lao Li and others looked around again, they found that they were only in a cave with a radius of a hundred meters. Except for a mountain of meat, there was nothing anywhere with a radius of thousands of miles.  Wherever there are towering stone pillars, wherever there are countless dead bodies in the extremely cold desert, everything is just an illusion.  </p>

    "Boss, look at this monster that has been dead for who knows how long. Is it a mirage? There is also a long-distance ancient teleportation array here. I wonder if it is the one that big brother rode in." Li Fugui pointed to the center.  A 50-60-meter-sized meat mountain and a historic octagonal teleportation array next to the meat mountain asked,</p>

    "This teleportation array. It should be the ancient teleportation array leading to the forbidden trial area of ??Jiuzhou Immortal Cultivation Continent. I didn't expect it to be right next to the mirage. When I was sitting on the high platform next to the array to practice, I couldn't just sit on it.  On top of the mirage. Fortunately, it was already dead, otherwise, I would have really walked on the dragon's mouth."</p>

    "Shaped like a clam, soft and boneless, without scales and eyes, with a big mouth, its breath becomes a mirage, and the illusion of energy becomes reality. This thing may really be a mirage. It has been dead for thousands of years, but its body is not rotten now. Okay  Deep cultivation, so ugly." Buddha Pig looked at Mirage Dragon and pouted.  </p>

    "What, after so many years of death, this illusion can be maintained until now? And it is still so real. This cultivation level is simply terrifying. I really don't know how strong this illusion can be when it is alive.  "Li Fugui said in surprise.  </p>

    "Now this illusion is full of flaws. If the mirage is alive, this illusion will change according to the will, easily digging out all the secrets in the intruder's heart, and the scope is so large that it can cover a country, killing tens of millions of people in the country.  Living in an illusion, when eating, someone will willingly walk into its mouth and let him eat it. At that time, even the illusion is completely real, after all, the mirage is a pure dragon bloodline.  Although he has no attack power, his terror is still earth-shattering." Fo Zhu chuckled; "We were lucky enough to pick up a set of dragon corpses for nothing. Although the mirage corpse is of no use, it still has the power inside it.  A mirage bead is an excellent thing. Whether it is used to create illusions or to break illusions, it is a top-notch treasure. Once refined, it can become a treasure that can protect the sect."</p>

    "Is this the mirage bead you are talking about? It's hidden in the bones. It's so small." But he saw that Li Fugui had already opened a big hole in the mirage's body with a big knife, ripping it here and there.  He took out a crystal-clear orb the size of a dove egg. As soon as the orb was taken out, a faint dragon's power enveloped several people, making people feel the pressure doubled.  </p>

    "No, what you are taking is a marrow bead. It is not a mirage bead, but this marrow bead is also a treasure. After taking it, you can not only increase your cultivation level, but also cut off the hair and cleanse the marrow, giving you a touch of dragon power and a simple little dragon clan.  Magical power." Buddha beads shook his head; "Looking at this old dragon, at least it has transcended the Nine Tribulations.For the existence of ?, there should be at least 108 marrow beads in the body, among which the sea of ??consciousness marrow bead between the eyebrows is the most precious. If you eat it, you should be able to inherit part of the mirage dragon's magical powers.  ¡±</p>

    "Really, this is a good treasure. Hehe, the rich man doesn't eat alone. Ling'er, Yan'er, take these marrow beads and eat them as jelly beans when you have nothing to do. It's enough for uncle to keep a few.  "Li Fugui threw a dozen marrow beads to Ling'er and Yan'er, and he chuckled while holding a bead the size of an egg.  "I, the old man, have kept this Pearl of Sea Knowledge. I love this magical power that allows food to flow to your mouth without moving."</p>

    The Buddha shook his head speechlessly, walked forward, patted the middle raised part of the mirage, and took out a turbid yellow bead the size of a broad bean.  Then he jumped on the back of the mirage, slapped several joints with his palms, then tore the flesh and blood on his back, and took out a fist-sized orb that emitted colorful light.  </p>

    As soon as they saw this orb, everyone except Lao Li felt that their souls were unstable.  A greedy desire arises from the bottom of my heart, wanting to take this orb as my own.  </p>

    "Pfft" Li Fugui bit the tip of his tongue and spurted out a mouthful of blood. He woke up from the pain and quickly looked away.  </p>

    "Ba" Buddha Pig clasped his hands together and uttered a mantra. Suddenly, a strange wave rippled in the air. Yan'er and Ling'er, who were in a state of lust, suddenly felt a stream of clear water coming down from the spiritual platform, blowing their bodies away.  *Wash them all, and your mind will be clear.  </p>

    "What a powerful bead. Just now, a desire arose in the heart of the old rich man to kill everyone and swallow up this orb. If this desire hadn't been forced onto me by the orb, which completely conflicted with my original intention, the old rich man,  It's really not possible for him to wake up so quickly." Li Fugui wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with some horror.  </p>

    "This is still an ownerless thing. If it is turned into a magic weapon, it will be more powerful. However, this thing is of little use to me and the brat. It is most suitable for Xiao Fu to use it. When you set up the formation, as long as this orb is there, no matter what  Whether it is used for protection or to set up an array to trap people in the illusion, it is a very powerful method." Buddha Pig said and threw the colorful orb towards Buddha Pig.  </p>

    "Hey, hey, you pig, be careful. This is a treasure. Can you take good care of it? Don't throw it around. If it breaks, you'll feel bad. But,  Old pig, you are so generous and gave this most precious mirage pearl to me. I will give it to you, the sea marrow pearl between the eyebrows." Li Fugui carefully caught the seven-color orb, checked to see if there was any damage, and then put it  The egg-sized orb in his hand was thrown over.  </p>

    "No, no need." Buddha Pig seemed to find the orb too hot to touch, so he didn't even pick it up. He just waved a gust of wind and blew it back. "Eat that bead yourself quickly. I'm afraid it won't be big after it's been out of the body for a long time."  It works. All I need is this little thing." As he spoke, he shook the small, poor-quality thing the size of a broad bean in his hand.  </p>

    When Li Fugui heard this, he knew something was wrong. With the character of Buddha and Pig, he had no choice but to give away the mirage. After all, it was useless to him.  But this is already breaking a coin on his ribs. How could he not take advantage and push the Sea of ??Knowledge Pearl outwards?  He rolled his eyes and shouted: "Old pig, you gave me all the mirage beads. The old rich man will never take advantage of you again. You must hold this sea of ??knowledge pearl. Don't worry, you eat it first. The old rich man will take advantage of you."  You protect the law.¡±</p>

    "No, no, no, we brothers don't have much to be polite about. You are the worst among us in cultivation. You should eat this sea-consciousness marrow bead. The dragon clan's sea-consciousness marrow bead above the Nine Tribulations God Transformation is enough."  You have reached the level of becoming a god, so don't be polite to the old pig, otherwise, the old pig will get angry." Buddha Pig's face straightened and he said solemnly.  </p>

    "Uncle, Yan'er remembers that the small yellow bead in Uncle Pig's hand is the Sea of ??Knowledge Bead. Why is the Dirty Yuan Bead in the hand of the rich uncle also called the Sea of ??Consciousness Bead? It's so strange." Yan'er is here.  Lao Li asked curiously.  </p>

    When Li Fugui heard this, he knew that Buddha Pig wanted to trick him again. Since the Sea of ??Knowledge Bead was in Buddha Pig's hand, then this one in his hand</p>

    "Yan'er, tell Uncle Fugui, what is the Dirty Yuan Pearl? Isn't the Sea of ??Knowledge Pearl in my uncle's hand?"</p>

    "Of course not. According to records, the one in Uncle Pig's hand is the Pearl of Knowledge, and the one in Uncle Rich's hand is the Pearl of Filth that dominates the Dung Sect."</p>

    "Shit door? Eat," Li Fugui's face instantly turned blue; "White-skinned pig, you bastard. You want to trick me again. The first form of Fugui's magical power, chrysanthemum residue? Full of buttocks"</p>

    "Wait a minute, don't use such despicable tricks. Who can you blame for your own stupidity? You can find Hai Yuanzhu between your eyebrows, and you can actually find it on your butt. What can you do, old pig?" Buddha Pig knew that he was in the wrong.  He said as he ran away, all at once, he escaped from the cave.</p>

    "You damn pig, if you have the guts, don't run away. Today the rich man mustLet you have a taste of the power of wealth and wealth.  The asshole is full? You bastard, you dare to fight back"</p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 383 Tengjiacheng, Zhang Hu

    "Haha, these two guys are still making trouble." Old Li shook his head, waved his hand and put the mirage dragon's body into the small universe for refining. He took Yan'er Ling'er and turned around and walked out of the cave.  Looking around, he and the others were actually in a primitive deep forest.  </p>

    "Uncle, there are no human footprints here, where should we go," Yan'er looked around and asked,</p>

    "I used Blood Escape in a hurry to escape here. At that time, my uncle couldn't even transform into a mortal, so how far could he run? I believe that the Tengjia City is within a thousand miles. I just need to use my soul to detect it and I will know.  "Lao Li touched Yan'er's hair.</p>

    "Well, let me give it a try." Yan'er closed her eyes, and her spiritual consciousness spread out across a thousand miles in an instant: "Uncle, there is a city in the southeast. There are two masters of the Golden Core stage in the city. One is in the middle stage.  An early stage. It should be the Tengjia City that my uncle mentioned. But the juniors in that early stage have been severely damaged and may not survive long."</p>

    "Let's go and have a look. I haven't seen him for thirty years. I don't know if the old friend who forced me to death is still alive." Lao Li smiled softly; "I have to thank him so much. If it weren't for him, what would I do?"  If you can reach the Jiuzhou Continent, how can you get to know Zixuan, how can you have your precious daughter Yan'er, hahaha, how can you meet the heavenly being Li Buyi, who has separated us forever, I really have to thank him properly."  Lao Li sneered, with murderous intent in his eyes.  </p>

    "Uncle, why should you care? It's just two small golden elixirs. They can be killed with a wave of your hand. With my uncle's current level of cultivation, he will lose his identity by arguing with this little thing. Leave everything to Yan'er and Ling'er.  "Yeah," Yan'er said with a sweet smile; "Ling'er, do you think so?"</p>

    "Well, if you make the masterfu angry, you should bekilled." Ming Ling's little face became solemn, murderous intent leaked out, and he said coldly.  </p>

    "Hahahahaha, okay, leave everything to Yan'er and Ling'er. Today, there are not many people worthy of uncle's serious action." Old Li laughed and put down the hatred in his heart; "Let's go, go again  Look at Tengjiacheng and see my uncle¡¯s growth trajectory. He feels that he may not have many opportunities in the future.¡±</p>

    "Huzi, happy, has anyone seen you here?"</p>

    "Master, don't worry, my disciple is sensible. The two of us escaped at night, and no one will see us."</p>

    "You and Kaixin should run away quickly. I'm afraid it's not safe here, Master. The Li family is too powerful and cannot be resisted by us. Master, I am seriously injured now. I know your uncle's character best. Why?  To please the Li family, even if he wants my head, he will happily take it and send it as a gift. You should keep walking westward and not come here." Jin, the second master of Tengjia City.  Zhang Yunfang, a strong man in the early stage of Dan, said anxiously.  "Since the earth-shattering battle that took place in the Li family in Kaiyuan a year ago, the world has changed. The head of the Li family, Li Rulong, has now entered the realm of god transformation and achieved the position of supreme Taoist king. Within a radius of eight thousand miles,  Which family is not trembling with fear? Although we in Tengjia City are considered to be number one, compared with the Li family, we are no different than ants and elephants. Now, before senior brother knows the news about your coming, leave as soon as possible and escape.  The further away the better.¡±</p>

    "Junior brother, why don't you know the news? Who is leaving? When you come to Tengjia City, it would be too stingy for me as the master to not entertain you well, isn't it? Junior brother, oh,  It turns out to be my nephew and his wife." At this time, two people, an old man and a young man, walked in quietly from the door.  It is the ancestor of the Teng family and the young city lord.  </p>

    "Zhang Hu, be happy. You are so vicious. When you were wanted by the Li family, you actually came to our Tengjia City to cause trouble. I don't know what part of our Tengjia can't stand you. You are so vicious and want to make the Tengjia  He made an enemy of the Li family and was beaten to pieces by him." The young man stared at Zhang Hu and said harshly.  </p>

    "Zhang Hu has met his uncle, and he has met his senior brother Yuanhua,"</p>

    "I'm happy to meet my uncle and my senior brother"</p>

    "No need, my Teng family's small temple cannot keep you two great Bodhisattvas. I can't stand your worship. In order to avoid getting into trouble and making the gods angry, you two should accompany me.  The Li family," the ancestor of the Teng family said coldly;</p>

    "Brother,"</p>

    "Shut up, Zhang Yunfang, have you let a dog eat your brain? Do you know that the Lord God is ruthless? Do you know that within a radius of eight thousand miles, all dissatisfied forces have been wiped out, and no chickens or dogs are left in the city. There are piles of corpses.  Mountains and seas of blood, do you want me, Tengjia City, to end up like that? If you dare to say one more thing, I will take you and send them to the Li family to be punished." The ancestor of the Tengjia City said coldly.  Zhang Yunfang said.  </p>

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry. Junior brother, I have been lonely and helpless all my life. I picked up the tiger cub from the tiger¡¯s mouth and raised it little by little. I treat it as my own child. I will never??Watch him die.  Yun Fang begged his senior brother to show mercy and let the two of them live and leave. Yun Fang was extremely grateful.  "Zhang Yunfang knelt on his knees, kowtowed and begged.</p>

    "Impossible, let's let him two live, who will let my Teng family live? You can escape, but I, the Teng family, can't escape. Longyu Daojun's anger can burn the entire Teng family city to ashes. If you die, this  Take it seriously." Teng Yuanhua interrupted directly.  </p>

    "No, it's not impossible. I'll let you live. However, you have to hand over those things. When God Lord blames him, let me give an explanation to God Lord." The ancestor of the Teng family said slowly</p>

    "Did Ancestor make a mistake? Is there anything worthy of your attention in our two little guys who have just entered the mortal world?" Kaixin said cautiously.  </p>

    "Really? If you hadn't taken something you shouldn't have taken, how could Mr. Long Yudao be so angry? Let's face it, anyone who catches you two and sends them back to the Li family can get one of his  Favor. Who is Long Yu Daojun? He is the majestic Supreme Transformation of Divine Dao who has inherited the legacy of Heaven and Earth. Why don¡¯t you hand over the things that can make him angry at this juncture?  The ancestor of the family said gently: "Do you really have to catch me, search for your souls, and refine your souls? Only after you become idiots can you understand the preciousness of life."</p>

    These gentle words made Zhang Hu happy and chilled from his bones.  </p>

    "Brother, you, do you want to swallow this treasure? This is a mortal enemy of the Li family. This will destroy the Teng family city. Please think twice, senior brother." Zhang Yunxin was shocked and wanted to hack the way of transformation.  Your treasure is so bold and so bold.  </p>

    "So what? This is a treasure left by heaven and man. It can make Master Huashen Taoist anxious and furious. Even if you lose Tengjia City, it will be a huge gain. When the time comes, I will leave this barbaric place and hide.  When I go to the legendary Kun Dynasty in Middle-earth, what can even Lord Longyu do to me? Maybe I can break through to the late stage of Jindan and even become a god with that treasure.  , it is not impossible to be honored as an ancestor." A blazing light appeared in the eyes of the ancestor of the Teng family.  </p>

    "I'll give you two ways. One is to hand over the things on your own initiative, and the ancestor will spare your lives and let you go. The other is to let the ancestor personally take action, search for your souls and refine them, and then go get the things yourself.  Something."</p>

    Kaixin and Zhang Hu looked at each other; "Ancestor, it's not impossible to hand over that thing, and we don't want to lose our lives because of that thing. But, after we hand over that treasure, Ancestor will really let us go."  A way out? ¡±</p>

    The ancestor of the Teng family.  A smile suddenly appeared on his face; "I am a dignified ancestor who is in the middle stage of the Golden Elixir. He keeps his word and promises a lot of money. How can he keep his word? If I said it wasn't you, I would never kill you."</p>

    "I hope the ancestor can keep his promise." After saying that, Kaixin took off a one-and-a-half-foot-long iron bow arm from his back.  "This is the only thing we brought out from the Li family, the bow that the young master used."</p>

    "Boom!" A huge momentum rose directly from Ancestor Teng, pressing on the two of them, causing them to vomit blood and fall to the ground; "You think the ancestor is a fool, this little iron tire  The bow and arm have no aura at all, they are just commonplace things, worth only a few dozen taels of silver at most. How dare you humiliate me like this? Do you really know how to kill someone?"</p>

    "Ancestor, listen to my explanation. Don't look at this iron bow as inconspicuous. In the battle between the two gods of the Li family that broke through the heaven and the earth, this iron bow was what they wanted. In the end, the gods of the Li family  The ancestor left the bow arm, but another heavenly being took away the bow string. As the saying goes, the gods are self-defeating, but we are short-sighted and do not know the true treasure. I believe that with the eyes of the ancestor, we can see the extraordinary.  ¡±</p>

    "Is what you said true about the treasure that was taken away by heaven and man?" The ancestor of the Teng family narrowed his eyes and asked with a flash of light.  </p>

    "Ancestor, my husband and I swear to God that we will only bring this treasure from the Li family. If there is even half a lie, I hope the sky will strike with thunder and we will never be reincarnated.",</p>

    "Oh, it seems that this bow arm is really a treasure, Hua'er, let's deal with them." A smile appeared on the corner of the Teng family ancestor's mouth, and he whispered to Teng Yuanhua.  </p>

    "Yes, great grandfather"</p>

    "Wait a minute, ancestor, you, the ancestor of the middle stage of Golden Core, are going to break the promise you made to our two little first-level mortal transformation boys?" Zhang Hu's face turned ugly for a while.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, I always do things by killing to get rid of the root. How can I leave you three troubles? Now that I have the treasure in hand, who in the world is not jealous? It's time to escape from here and study slowly later.  , how can I let the three of you harm me and ruin my big things?"</p>

    "You must die today"</p>

    &nbsp; Zhang Hu and the others only felt a terrifying aura coming over them. Before they could react, their blood boiled in their hearts. Their pores exploded at the same time, and they all felt two fatal attacks coming.  </p>

    The ancestor of the Teng family pounced on Zhang Yunfang, while Teng Yuanhua pounced on Zhang Hu and Kaixin.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 384: Ask the world, who will save me?

    In an instant, the palm shadows were flying all over the sky, and the Gang Qi was everywhere. While suppressing Zhang Yunfang, the huge momentum of the ancestor of the Teng family still had the power to suppress Zhang Hu, making it impossible for him to use all his cultivation skills.  In Fujimotoka's hands, he was completely at a disadvantage.  </p>

    ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡±</p>

    The sound of gold and iron intersecting resounded through the sky. Zhang Yunfang's face turned pale, and large blood stains overflowed from the corners of his mouth. He was originally seriously injured, but now he was fighting against the ancestor of the Teng family who was even more advanced than him. After a few moves, his injuries were already worse.  Three points heavier.  </p>

    "Happy, what time is it now, will the time come?" Zhang Hu asked anxiously</p>

    "At three o'clock in the hour, it's time. Let's shout together. Now we can only rely on our ancestors' calculations." Kaixin dodged Teng Yuanhua's palm and responded.  </p>

    "Okay, let's shout"</p>

    "My young master is the Demon King Li Rufeng. I ask the world, who will save me?"</p>

    "My brother is the Demon Lord Li Rufeng. I ask the world, who will save me?"</p>

    "My young master is the Demon King Li Rufeng. I ask the world, who will save me?"</p>

    "My brother is the Demon Lord Li Rufeng. I ask the world, who will save me?"</p>

    "My young master is the Demon King Li Rufeng. I ask the world, who will save me?"</p>

    "My brother is the Demon Lord Li Rufeng. I ask the world, who will save me?"</p>

    "Hahahaha, have you been frightened out of your wits? This is Tengjia City. Who is Li Rufeng? Who will come to save you?" The ancestor of Tengjia laughed, his disdain palpable.  </p>

    "I'm here to save you." At this moment, two huge momentums spread overwhelmingly from the distance. No one had arrived, but their pressure was so strong that it felt like being suppressed by a thousand-foot mountain.  It's hard to breathe.  </p>

    Then, two children, a boy and a girl, appeared in the sky above Tengjia City, and Zhang Hu was happily protected by a force.  </p>

    The expressions of the ancestors of the Teng family and Teng Yuanhua changed drastically at the same time, they stopped taking action, and their eyes looked into the void with expressions full of uncertainty and solemnity.  </p>

    The faces of Zhang Yunfang, Zhang Hu, Kaixin and others also changed, and they looked into the void with extremely shocked eyes. They saw an eleven or twelve-year-old girl and a seven or eight-year-old boy side by side in the sky, carved in pink and jade.  She looked extremely cute, with a terrifying aura covering half of the sky behind her. This aura actually materialized, suppressing the two of them to the point of being unable to move with just their aura. Compared with one of them, the ancestor of the Fuji family was as big as a puddle compared to the sea.  Not worth mentioning.  </p>

    "I wonder why these two seniors have come here? I am Teng Dingshan, the great elder of Tengjia City!" Xiu Zhen cannot show off his appearance. The ancestor of the Tengjia hurriedly said loudly, with a hint of fear in his voice.  The arrogance before?  </p>

    "Yan'er, Ling'er, meet Uncle Zhang, sister Kaixin. I often hear Master reciting the words of the two elders when he is alone. It is really God's blessing to meet each other today. The two elders will come later, Master and him, and then they will  Come." Yan'er and Ling'er put away their aura and bowed to Zhang Hu and Kaixin.  </p>

    "Two seniors, they have killed this young man. How could he be so virtuous and capable? How could he be treated like this by these two seniors? I don't know who the master the two seniors are talking about is? What is his name?" Zhang Hu didn't care about the two of them at all.  She showed no arrogance or arrogance about his attitude, but asked respectfully and cautiously; in the world of cultivation, the strong are respected, there is nothing wrong with being cautious, and there is nothing wrong with being arrogant.  Li Fugui, who followed the two of them, had a smile in his eyes.  </p>

    "Seniors, don't worry. My master is none other than King Kun Wucheng, the unparalleled overlord, Demon Lord Li Rufeng." Yan'er explained with a gentle smile; "After I deal with this troublesome guy, I'll talk to seniors again."  Let¡¯s talk slowly. Junior brother, these two little bastards who hurt Master back then will be left to you.¡±</p>

    ¡°You hurt¡­master¡­father, you miscellaneous fish¡­should be killed!¡±</p>

    "Senior, please forgive me, senior, please forgive me. There must be a misunderstanding. Please let me explain"</p>

    "You can't kill me, you can't kill me. Our Tengjia City is a city belonging to the Li family. If you kill us, you will be an enemy of the Tianyuan Li family. Longyu Daojun is so powerful that he will definitely destroy you."  , We will be beaten to ashes and will never be reincarnated. If our seniors spare our lives, we will never tell anyone about this, and we will let our seniors take advantage of them."

    "Death" Ming Ling said the word "death", and two gray haloes of light came out of his hands, directly beating the ancestors and grandsons of the Teng family to ashes.  There is no obstacle at all.  </p>

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhang Hu was happy and Zhang Yunxin was horrified. The strong man in their hearts, the Jindan Patriarch who was suppressing them and could not breathe, actually parried in the hands of this seemingly **-year-old boy.  He has no qualifications, so he can easily be slapped by someone?It disappeared into thin air.  If the disciple is like this, what kind of state should the master be in?  Could he really be the Li Rufeng they knew before?  </p>

    "Brother Zhang, Little Happy, we haven't seen each other for a long time." A white-haired young man slowly approached from the gate. Although this man still looked young, the crow's feet at the corners of his eyes had already shown his vicissitudes. His white hair  With his knees hanging down, only a few threads were dancing in the air. Looking at this person, there was a touch of sadness in his heart.  </p>

    "You, you, are you Brother Rufeng? Thirty years since you left, Brother Hu has been miserable."</p>

    "Master, is it really you? I haven't seen you in thirty years. The young master's style is even more peerless, but the original little Happy is already old." Looking at the white-haired young man in front of him who vaguely looked like he used to, his eyes turned red.  I couldn't help but shed tears.  </p>

    "Yes, I haven't seen you in thirty years. Not only you, I have gray hair and I am also old." Lao Li sighed; "Ever since thirty years ago, I was hunted by the Teng family and escaped to another place by chance.  On a continent of cultivating immortals. It has been twenty-nine years since I left. During these thirty years, I thought that only Kaixin was waiting for me, but unexpectedly, we were already waiting together.  Ah."</p>

    "It's a long story, young master, let's sit down in the house and talk," Happy said with a blush on his face.  </p>

    "We haven't seen each other for thirty years. Today we will have a drink and get drunk. Let's go!"</p>

    After everyone sat down in the room and ordered people to prepare food and wine, Kaixin said: "Since the young master left, it has been a good year. The young master is extremely talented and is highly valued by the old man. Everyone in the Li family has never had any difficulties with Kaixin. However, the young master  After not returning home for two or three years, rumors began to circulate in the Li family that the young master had died away from home. Later, Kai Xing was disliked by the eldest young master in the Li family. The servants made things difficult for him, and his life became more and more difficult, and he even almost died on several occasions.  Twenty-six years ago, the eldest young master decided to marry Xinxin to Wang Erma, a cripple with a broken arm from the west end of Lijia Village."</p>

    "I will betroth you to that man who is missing an arm, is lame, and has a pockmarked look on his face. He is a prostitute and gambler. There is no worse person in Kaiyuan County than him. Hahahaha, my eldest brother is still really nice to me.  Take care of me and the people around me, no matter how hard you deal with it." Lao Li sneered, with a cold light in his eyes.  </p>

    "Fortunately, Huzi went to the Li family to look for the young master at that time, but the young master was not found. Seeing this, he was furious. After beating the eldest young master severely, he took Xinxin out of the Li family. He built a building for Xinxin in a nearby village.  He bought a house to give Kaixin a place to stay and waited for the young master to come back. Unexpectedly, the eldest young master still didn¡¯t want to let Kaixin go just like that. He kidnapped Kaixin a year later and planned to sell Kaixin to Cuiyue Tower in Ximen City.  Thinking of it, I was discovered by Huzi again, and he chased me for thousands of miles, laying down hundreds of corpses, and rescued me from the tiger's mouth. As a result, Huzi was seriously injured."</p>

    "I see, Li Rulong, it's because you are so awesome at what you do, so don't blame me for being ruthless."</p>

    "By the way, young master, you must be careful. The young master now is completely different from before. A year ago, a white-clothed immortal suddenly descended from the sky and had a fierce battle with the old man. It almost penetrated the heaven and the earth. In the end, the old man suffered from an old injury.  Before he was defeated, the young master's precious bow string was snatched away by some god, and the bow arm was left by the old master. On the seventh day after the battle, the old master finished his funeral arrangements and died quietly. The old master said that the person who killed me was a man of heaven.  Li Buyi, please don¡¯t take revenge for me. </p>

    "What, heavenly being, Li Buyi?" Old Li's eyes widened, and he shot out a hundred feet of light, and his aura leaked slightly. Suddenly, the air gathered, and dark clouds covered the sky, covering the entire Tengjia City, with lightning and thunder, and the momentum was scary.  </p>

    Fortunately, Lao Li had some scruples and spontaneously used his momentum to avoid the three of them, and the three of them were not injured.  </p>

    "Master, do you know this person?"</p>

    "The revenge of killing my wife and son is irreconcilable. Today I will add the revenge of killing my ancestor. This debt must be collected. One day, I will kill him. But I don't know why he came to my Li family?  My pair of bows and arrows are just ordinary things, what is worth fighting for?" Lao Li was confused and asked in a deep voice.  </p>

    "It is said that people called your bowstring that day, the pulling machine."</p>

    "Take the opportunity?"</p>

    "Search? Brother, do you still remember the four sentences said by the devil under the seal of the sea of ????magma and fire?" Li Fugui's eyes tightened</p>

    "The Xuantian God sealed the road to Huangquan, and took advantage of the blue blood to shine in the sun. The ten thousand towers connected the Tianbao, and the fate and fate met each other day by day. It turns out that what Li Buyi wanted was also the record of the king's inheritance of heroes in the world." Old Li said in deep thought; "No  I thought that the invisible and watertight old man was actually a heavenly being, and he actually hid the machine in my hand."</p>

    "Before the old man passed away, he asked Huzi and I to take out this treasured bow, saying that we would shout out that "In a word, I will give you this treasure bow.  This also made Li Rulong furious. After inheriting the power of the old man, he immediately chased us. Along the way, we relied on the ability of this treasure bow to hide the aura, and the two of us were able to hide and survive until now.  ¡±</p>

    "Li Rulong inherited the power of the old man? How many tribulations is he now? With the energy of a heavenly being, he should be able to push it to at least the ninth level."</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 385: Dragon and Tiger

    "Probably not. Inheriting energy also depends on qualifications. Although the power of heavenly beings is ten thousand times that of the Nine Tribulations Transformation Divine Tao Lord, Mr. Li is seriously injured and dying. I am afraid that he will not be able to pass down even the first level of power. What's more, the heir  Qualifications are extremely important. If the qualifications are not enough, he will not be able to withstand the infusion of power. Even if he wants to seal most of the power in his body, he will not be able to seal seven seals in his body like Fairy You Lian. After all, he is a rare person.  Yes, otherwise, with You Lian's fighting power, there are many who can defeat her, and she will not be singled out as one of the top ten supremes. Your eldest brother's qualifications must not be as good as You Lian, otherwise there would be no transformation.  For god-level cultivation, you must know that the more power you inherit, the weaker the power you reveal. I believe that becoming a god in seven tribulations is his limit, and there will never be more."</p>

    "I've heard about this. It's said that Long Yu Daojun has an unparalleled cultivation level and has reached the peak of becoming a god in the Three Tribulations,"</p>

    "Three Tribulations, hahahahahaha, waste, really waste. If the power inherited by the dignified heavenly beings is high enough, it is possible to retain the power of the Nine Tribulations Dao Lord, but he can only retain the power of the Three Tribulations God.  , one in 10,000, ten times stupider than a pig." Buddha Pig yelled directly.  </p>

    "Brother, don't pay attention to such a waste. Let's first see what's so magical about this bow? It must be extremely extraordinary if it can be fought over by two heavenly beings. But I've looked at it over and over a dozen times, old man. What do you think?  They are just made of ordinary iron, and they are not very old. They only have a history of forty or fifty years, and they have no magical powers." Li Fugui shook his head and hummed.  </p>

    "Well, let me take a look. Yes, this was definitely cast from ordinary iron forty or fifty years ago. There is nothing unusual about it. However, I have never seen it before, but there is a faint sense of familiarity. It can make  The gods are fighting for it, which proves that he must be worth fighting for. "I think I know where it is." Buddha Pig smiled slightly.  Clapping hard with both hooves, bang, the short bow was smashed into pieces. At this moment, a faint, thick and majestic bow-shaped shadow flew out of the powder and floated in front of Old Li.  </p>

    "Sure enough, it's him, the most precious treasure of the Li family in the world, the sky-shattering bow, and the bow soul." Buddha Pig chuckled; "Put it away. Although this bow soul is not of much use now, once it is integrated with the main body, it can burst out.  It seems that the ancestor of the Li family has been really kind to you with his earth-shattering power to kill gods, but he has left the real good stuff to you."</p>

    "Grandpa and I have the grace to save our lives, the grace to raise us, and the grace to teach us our careers. When the old man was dying, I couldn't serve him at his bedside and fulfill my filial piety. It was my fault. Today I have to inherit this kindness again. I was just picked up by him.  I can't bear to be an orphan. When I get to the Li family, I will pay back all I owe, and I will definitely fulfill the promise I made in the future." Old Li's expression became more and more misty, as if he wanted to jump out of this world.  , It¡¯s like becoming an immortal and attaining the Tao; ¡°I want to cut off all the fetters, and from now on, I will be free and at ease.¡±</p>

    "Brother, let's not talk so much. For such a long time, we brothers have gone through many battles and survived all kinds of crises without ever taking a break. It is really gratifying and congratulatory for us to reunite with our old friends today. Why don't we stay up all night tonight?  How about drinking as much as you want and not getting drunk?" When Li Fugui saw Lao Li's expression, he knew something was wrong. When he fought against Hong Xuanji, the boss's combat power had reached the limit that this world could accommodate. However, after refining Hong Xuanji,  , started the inheritance of his own life experience, but his combat power is still improving.  It has exceeded the limit that the world can accommodate. This is a world that tempts his heart, shakes his spirit, and makes him fly away as soon as possible.  So he hurriedly interrupted his state,</p>

    "That's right, brat, we have worked hard for so long, and it's time to relax. The so-called cultivation also requires relaxation and relaxation, movement and stillness, work and rest. Tonight, everyone should put down everything in their hearts, have a drink, and do it!  ¡±</p>

    "Do it!"</p>

    "Do it!"</p>

    "Do it!"</p>

    "Okay, since everyone thinks so, let's not go home until we're drunk tonight! Let's do it!" Lao Li came back to his senses, laughed, raised his head and finished the bowl.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Brother, was this the way you started out when you first left home? How come you were all wandering around in the mountains? Didn't brother need to go outside to meet people?" Li Fugui looked at Lao Li and everyone there.  After wandering around in the forest for a while, I couldn't help but ask.  </p>

    "Haha, when I was just thinking about killing monsters to train myself, I didn't think so much. I walked around in the mountains for half a year and never saw a stranger. I stayed with monsters day and night and almost turned myself into a savage.  Haha, Brother Zhang should be deeply aware of this. When we first met, Brother Zhang drank blood and killed living people. He was no different from a savage," Lao Li replied with a smile.</p>

    "Hahaha, that's true. In order for me to experience myself and break through the bottleneck, my master threw me into the bird forest for more than two years. For more than two years, I did nothing but talk to myselfHe didn't say a single human word outside, but a bird could come out of his mouth.  When you are awake, you have to pay attention to your surroundings. When you are asleep, you have to keep one eye open and pay attention to the attacks of ferocious beasts and poisonous snakes. It is really miserable.  "Zhang Hu laughed,</p>

    "It was here that I met the Yang family and his son. It was the first living person I met after leaving home. Moreover, I also killed two peak level two gale tigers here. And with this, I broke through." Lao Li pointed  There was an open space in front of him and he said, "Let's take a rest here, Ling'er, and go hunt down two bears. Let's grill them and eat them."</p>

    "Yes" Ming Ling responded, and dodged into the depths of the forest. Then two brief pitiful howls were heard in the distance, and Ming Ling was seen pulling two fat giant bears over.  </p>

    "Hey, little Ling'er, good job. Look at uncle's ability. Today, uncle will cook you a big dish, braised bear's paws. Buddha and pigs, please show off everything in your house. Today I will show you the old rich man.  You must be skilled." Li Fugui took a giant bear with a smile, and with a wave of his hand, he easily pulled off the bear's skin, selected the fine meat, cut it into pieces, and said, "Boss, you roast this meat first.  Eat, Buddha Pig and I will make some more delicious food.¡±</p>

    At this time, Buddha Pig also took out a variety of magnificent kitchen supplies, from pots and pans to stoves, cages and stoves.  It is the finest product scraped from the palace kitchen.  </p>

    "What a complete set of things, what a wonderful treasure. I really don't know how much storage space the pig Taoist friend has, and he even carries such things with him." Looking at the rows of kitchen supplies on the ground, Zhang  Hu Kaixin and others couldn't help but be stunned.  What a waste of natural resources.  Using such a precious storage magic weapon to store such useless things cannot be described as a waste.  </p>

    "Haha, I've gotten used to it after seeing it a lot. Brother Buddha and Pig don't have many hobbies. He only likes food and is very concerned about what he eats. Just let the two of them deal with it and don't worry about it," said the old man.  Li chuckled and said, "Come on, I've brought some wine here, so you can drink as you see."</p>

    Everyone sat in the open space and relaxed and drank. Buddha, Pig and Li Fugui served delicious food from time to time. After a meal, everyone was satisfied. At this time, dark clouds gradually piled up in the sky. In an instant, lightning and thunder were heard in the sky.  It started pouring rain.  </p>

    "What the hell, the weather was sunny just now, and now it's raining like this. Boss, why don't you use your magic power to stop the rain? I believe God will still give you this face.  "Li Fugui rolled his eyes and said to Lao Li.  </p>

    "Haha, having said that, this rain was caused by an old friend of mine. I benefited a lot from it in the past, but this time I can't let it go."</p>

    "An old friend? An old friend who can stir up clouds and bring rain? Could it be that?"</p>

    "Hehe, yes, he is here"</p>

    "Ouch¡ª¡ª"</p>

    "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"</p>

    But at this moment, the sound of roaring dragons and tigers suddenly came from the distance. The sound was so loud that it seemed as if the entire mountain range was shaking. Even Lao Li, who was about to fall asleep, suddenly opened his eyes.  </p>

    "Is it that dragon that my eldest brother once said was soaked in its blood?"</p>

    "Yes, not only that dragon, but also the five black-feathered flying tigers following him are old acquaintances." Lao Li looked at the scene in front of him and couldn't help but smile bitterly,</p>

    In the distance, a 100-meter-long one-horned dragon suddenly circled in the jungle and soared into the sky. With a long dragon roar, all the surrounding towering trees were swept by its tail, causing them to fall upside down and the grass and trees flying everywhere.  </p>

    The heavy rain fell on its black glossy scales, giving off bursts of magnificent brilliance.  Looking from a distance, the whole body is full of shocking power!  </p>

    The original snake head has evolved into a dragon head, with its white horns raised to the sky, its body grasping on all sides and rising into the air, flying in the air.  Having evolved from the fifth level to the sixth level, the dragon bloodline is once again pure, noble, elegant and majestic.  </p>

    However, behind his butt were still followed five huge striped tigers with black wings. These five tigers roared continuously, violent winds roared, and water dragons and wind pillars rose behind him. It was obvious at a glance that they were all at the peak of the fifth level.  The five winged divine wind tigers roared at the one-horned dragon in front of them and pursued them relentlessly.  </p>

    "It's still this stupid dragon, it's still these five stupid tigers, it was like this thirty years ago, and it's still like this thirty years later.</p>

    Although they have all improved a level.  However, the tiger is still chasing the dragon, and this scene is still so ridiculous," Lao Li couldn't help laughing.</p>

    "Boss, which one should we help? Should we help the little loach to clean up these five little bugs, or should we help the five little bugs to clean up these little loaches?" Li Fugui looked at the six behemoths in the air and wondered.  He smiled with good intentions; "If you wantTao, whether it is dragon whip or tiger whip, it is a great supplement.  ¡±</p>

    "No, if it hadn't been for these five tigers that injured the dragon, I wouldn't have been able to bathe in the dragon's blood, and I wouldn't have been able to practice the fire vein Qi so easily. It wouldn't have been possible if it hadn't been for the dragon. Both of them are destined to me. Therefore,  It would be better to invite them down together to resolve this enmity," Lao Li said with a smile.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 386: Kidnapping?

    "That's not easy," Li Fugui smiled, turned to Ming Ling beside him and said, "Ling'er, let go of all your momentum and give me all these six little things. Please come down."</p>

    "Boom"</p>

    All the aura of the underworld was released, and in an instant, a huge coercion broke through the dark clouds in the sky, rose straight to the sky, reached a high point, and twisted down, as if the sky was angry, the sun and the moon were dark, and the five tigers  With the dragon, Wei felt that the vitality of the surrounding world was not under his control at all. The pressure in the sky skyrocketed, and like a bird with broken wings, it fell to the ground with a bang.  I don¡¯t know how many big trees were crushed.  </p>

    "MasterMasterUncle. Pleasecomedown" Ming Ling looked at Li Fugui with bright eyes;</p>

    "Well, Ling'er is still awesome. Come on, let's bring these six bugs over together," Li Fugui praised with a doting look on his face.  </p>

    "Go take the little insect." Ming Ling nodded.  </p>

    "Yes, bring the little bugs. Hahaha." Li Fugui and Ming Ling brought the six big objects that were knocked unconscious to the open space in front of Old Li, and lined them up.</  p>

    "Six fellow Taoists, we meet again. How have you been doing these past few years?" Lao Li greeted with a smile.  </p>

    "Hey, brother, who is this white-haired boy? He is so ugly. Do you know him?"</p>

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before, but this little thing has white hair just like us,¡±</p>

    "That's right. If he hadn't grown too small, I would have thought that he was just like us, just a bit ugly."</p>

    "Idiot, you have no knowledge. This is obviously a human being. Although he is a very ugly human being, I won't eat him because he also has white hair."</p>

    "Well, it's strange. Why does this little thing have the aura of this dragon on you, and it's so clear? Could it be that you are my son? However, although this dragon is not afraid of meat and fish, and is willing to carry on the family line with any race, I don't  I remember having sex with humans. It was strange.¡±</p>

    With the words of these six idiots, Lao Li's face became darker and darker.</p>

    "You bastard, you dare to seduce my A-hua, I will tear you apart today,"</p>

    "And my fox,"</p>

    "My Wolf"</p>

    "My Abao"</p>

    "We must tear you apart today"</p>

    "Thirty years ago, you five idiots, you have been saying these words for thirty years, and it's still the same. How could you really tear Master Long apart? Besides, I just saw your hard work and helped you create little beasts.  , and gave away the noble dragon bloodline to improve your breed, why are you so persistent in pursuing it?"</p>

    Lao Li looked at the six idiots in front of him who acted like idiots.  It's funny in my heart.  </p>

    "Ruffian Long, the five of us brothers will definitely tear you apart today,"</p>

    "I'll eat you again and turn you into shit"</p>

    ¡°Feed the shit to the dog and then pull it out¡±</p>

    "We can only feed the dung beetles again to eliminate the hatred in our hearts."</p>

    "Five stupid cats, grandpa has gone all out today. I must let you taste the power of Lord Long. If your graves cannot be covered with forests and the world is full of green, Lord Long will not have the surname Ao."</p>

    ?????Six giant beasts attacked at the same time, and suddenly thunder shook the sky, and smoke and dust rolled wildly.</p>

    But after just one breath, the dust settled,</p>

    I saw a two-meter-long little dragon with thick wrists tightly wrapped around Lao Li. The dragon's mouth was aimed at Lao Li's throat. Five tigers as tall as a half man stood behind Lao Li, with five sharp claws firmly pressing against Lao Li.  Behind Li.  </p>

    "Don't mess around. If anyone dares to take action, Lord Long will swallow this white-haired boy in one gulp and return it to you when he turns into dragon excrement. Although he has the aura of Lord Long on his body, he might still be his descendant.  Descendants. There is a lot of love, but if you dare to get close, even if it is your own son, Master Long will dare to swallow it. Don't force me? I really turned into dragon shit. "Don't blame me."  The meter-long little dragon shook its head and shouted crazily in front of Old Li; "Although Lord Long has never eaten people, and the smelly old man won't let us eat people, it's a big deal that Lord Long doesn't treat you as human beings. We'll eat anyway."  It¡¯s all the same if you go down and turn into shit.¡±</p>

    "That's right, our brothers are having a lively fight. Why do you bully Hu and arrest us? It seems that you have bad intentions at first glance, especially that damn bastard. No matter how hard you look at Master Hu's magic whip, it's bigger than you.  I'm so jealous of you. This ugly little white-haired guy belongs to you, but now he has fallen into our hands. You have to let us go, and you have to swear not to make things difficult for us again. Otherwise, we will, we will  , what shall we doWhat's going on?  Brother, I forgot.  ¡±</p>

    "Idiot, we will break up the vote." A tiger next to him slapped the talking tiger on the head.</p>

    "Yes, just tear up our votes"</p>

    "Pa" slapped him again, "Idiot, we will break up the fight. When the master taught us how to kidnap people, you must have been lazy and went to bed again."</p>

    "People on the other side, listen, I'm here to negotiate. Your people have been kidnapped by us. If you don't want this little white-haired boy to turn into dragon shit, you must pay the ransom first, and then make a promise and swear not to embarrass us." Hu.  The boss stood up, raised his right front paw, and shouted at Li Fugui, Buddha, Zhu Mingling Yan'er and others; "Otherwise, we will break up the vote!"</p>

    "Otherwise, we will break up the vote!" Such a powerful sentence,</p>

    This sentence alone stunned Li Fugui and others.</p>

    "What a powerful kidnapping team, old rich, did I hear you right? These six monsters are different, the most idiotic ruffians, they kidnapped the boss, and they dare to shout loudly to tear up the vote?" Li Fugui rubbed his eyes.  , looking sympathetically at the six figures in front of them, five tigers and one dragon.  My heart is filled with admiration.  "I really don't know which powerful guy trained him, but he actually taught six top students."</p>

    At the same time, everyone on Lao Li¡¯s side looked at the six idiots who kidnapped Lao Li with dead eyes.  </p>

    Who is Lao Li?  King Kun Wucheng, Emperor's Master, and the Unparalleled Demon King Li Rufeng, with his current fighting power, he is almost invincible under heaven and man. Even if heaven and man come, who will win, you have to fight to know, just these six  The combined combat power of these monsters means that any demonic beast that can be killed by any god incarnation for more than two tribulations actually kidnapped Lao Li. It was really that the old man was eating arsenic, was impatient to live, and was looking for death.  </p>

    "Six fellow Taoists, do you remember Mr. Li? We met on that rainy day thirty years ago. At that time, the five of you were also chasing this little dragon. Do you still remember it?" Lao Li looked calm.  , asked with a smile;</p>

    "Brother, this little white guy said he knew us thirty years ago. Do we know him?"</p>

    "I have no impression. Wasn't it thirty years ago when the ruffian Long seduced Xiao Hua for the first time? I remember that Mr. Tiger was very angry at that time and even peeled off a piece of his skin. However, I didn't see any little white hair.  Ah, especially the ugly little white hair."</p>

    "Wait a minute, thirty years ago, Er Ye remembered. At that time, there was a little thing that danced naked. That little thing was quite strange. It was dangling with its bare buttocks in the rain. But it was a little thing.  Black hair, not little white hair.¡±</p>

    "Idiot, it was little black hair at first. After so many years, it has naturally turned into little white hair. Don't you know that human hair will change color over time? Wasn't the old man also black-haired at first?  When he died, his hair was already white."</p>

    "What the third brother means is that this little thing has turned into white hair and may not live long. I wonder if our vote is still effective?"</p>

    "Wait, stupid cat, look at it, why is Master Long so uncomfortable? Why do the guys opposite look at Master Long so scary and familiar? It's like Master Long looking at the little flower that fell into his hand,  You can ravage as much as you want, and you can control life and death as you please."</p>

    "Youwe aresostupidsopowerfulthat you dareto kidnapmaster?" At this time, Ming Ling opened his mouth slightly and realized that his master,  He was actually kidnapped by these six little guys,</p>

    "Hahaha, senior, are you kidding me? With your cultivation and aura, the six of us were so shocked that our whole bodies were weak and we couldn't fly even if we wanted to. Your master, how could this be possible?  "Hahahahaha" Tiger Boss laughed, and suddenly heard the sound of chattering teeth behind him,</p>

    Hu Da trembled his fingers, pointed at Lao Li and asked Ming Ling, "Senior, this looks ugly, with bare butt butt running around  The¡­white-haired¡­little¡­is¡­your¡­master?¡±</p>

    Ming Ling nodded honestly.  </p>

    At this time, Boss Tiger's whole body froze, and he gently slapped Boss Tiger on the shoulder: "Little guy, don't be afraid, you are also destined to Li. Li will not kill you, but the death penalty is exempted."  , you can't escape the crime, you dare to call me ugly in front of me, call me a little white hair, you are really bold, just keep this hair of yours."</p>

    I saw a gust of breeze blowing by, and the hair on the five tigers dissipated like fly ash. From head to tail, from beard to eyebrow, except for the vital parts of the five tigers, smooth balls of flesh appeared in front of everyone.  </p>

    ""Grandpa, have mercy on me, grandpa, have mercy on me, ah~~, I'm handsomeSprinkled hair.  ¡±</p>

    "My beard, my fur"</p>

    ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuusuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuusuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.

    "Woo, luckily I left a little bit, otherwise Master Tiger would really be dead." The five tigers looked at each other for a few times, hugged their heads, and howled loudly.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, hahahaha, I am laughing so hard at this dragon, I am so laughing at this stupid dragon, five meaty eggs, smooth and smooth meaty eggs. Hahahaha, you also have what you are today. With the help of five brothers, you always bully Master Long Dan.  Weak strength, five hit one, now the retribution is coming. Hahahaha." The ruffian was rolling on the ground and laughing wildly.  But when he saw Lao Li's eyes sweeping towards him, he immediately looked bitter and jumped forward;</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 387 Ruffian Dragon

    "Grandpa Bai, Xiaolong is not the same as them. They often bully Xiaolong. Just now, Xiaolong was just joking with the old man. Look, Xiaolong has the aura of your old man. Maybe, Xiaolong has your old man's blood. Xiaolong  Since I was a child, I have had no father or mother, no one to love me, no one to love me. When I smell your breath today, I know that we must have a very close blood relationship. We share the same dragon blood, uncle, even though we look alike.  It's different, but Xiaolong is sure that you must be Xiaolong's biological uncle. It's so hard for my nephew to find you," the ruffian dragon suddenly hugged Lao Li's thigh and cried bitterly; "Xiaolonglong has been wandering for so many years, and finally found you.  We are relatives, uncle, Xiaolong has had such a hard time looking for you,"</p>

    Then, the ruffian dragon raised his head and looked at Lao Li with watery eyes as if full of pity; "Kind, kind and amiable uncle, you are not prepared to give your poor nephew's scales like those five eggs."  Did you pick it up?"</p>

    "Hahahahaha"</p>

    "Hahahahaha"</p>

    ¡°What a shameless scoundrel, he is much better than you Xiaofu,¡± Buddha Pig sighed.  </p>

    "Sure enough, the dragon is shameless and invincible. It has the style of the old rich man!" Li Fugui touched his chin; "I really don't know what kind of being trained them. They are very suitable for the old rich man's taste, hahaha"</  p>

    "Hahaha, you little guy, you are admirable for your ability to adapt to the wind and be shameless. Don't worry, Li won't take off your skin." Old Li shook his head and smiled bitterly. What kind of bird dragon is this?  Ah, if his seniors could see him like this, I believe that even the dead ones would crawl out of their graves and give him a good beating to let him know what the dignity of a dragon is.  </p>

    "Haha, Xiaolong knows that his uncle is kind, kind and broad-minded, and he will definitely not be as knowledgeable as Xiaolong." The ruffian dragon wagged his tail and jumped on Lao Li's shoulders; "Uncle, where are we going? In this forest, little nephew  I'm very familiar with it, no matter which female beast's cave it is, I know what my uncle is looking for. My nephew will show you the way."</p>

    "No need, just stay here, kid," Lao Li waved his hand and put the five Guangyouyou tigers into the small universe. "Let's go"</p>

    "Uncle, he really has great powers. With just a wave of his hand, those five idiots disappeared. However, although those five idiots were a little stupid, can you bring them back? They are dead, right?  ?" Ruffian Dragon asked while flattering.  </p>

    "Don't worry, you are also destined to me. Those five little guys were cultivated by me in the space magic weapon. I believe that as long as their hair has not grown back, they will not come out after death." Old Li Bai said to the ruffian.  Take a look and say.  </p>

    '"That's good, that's good. Although those five idiots have a grudge against me, they were all raised by the old man after all. They have been killing and fighting for a long time, but they have developed feelings. Hehe." Ruffian Long said clearly.  He breathed a sigh of relief.  smiled.  </p>

    "Uncle, let's go. Yan'er really wants to see the place where her uncle grew up. It is said that the soil and water nurture the people. Let's see what kind of beautiful place it is that only such an unparalleled hero like her uncle can appear."  </p>

    "Well, let's go" Lao Li nodded and walked forward.  </p>

    "Hey, she also called him uncle? What a beautiful little girl, I like it," the ruffian Long rolled his eyes and jumped to Yan'er's side and shouted, "Little sister, are you uncle's niece? I am uncle's nephew.  , so we should be brother and sister. Sister, I never thought that Xiaolong and I would have such a beautiful and lovely sister. God, you treat me so well. Not only did you give me a very powerful uncle,  , and gave me such a beautiful and lovely sister. Even if she dies immediately, Xiaolong will have no regrets." Then, the ruffian dragon used his trump card and looked at Yan'er with watery eyes; "My dear  Sister, I wonder what the name of our extremely loving uncle is? Sister, what is your name?" When the ruffian said this, he looked at the beautiful little sister in front of him with a cold light, and immediately said with a chill in his heart, "  As a family, if we don¡¯t even know each other¡¯s names, wouldn¡¯t it be ridiculous to tell them?¡±</p>

    Yan'er's eyes were narrowed like crescent moons, and she said with a smile, "Xiao Longlong is right. My uncle's surname is Li and his given name is Rufeng. My sister's surname is Meng and my name is Yan'er. Do you have to remember it clearly?"</p>

    "Sister Yan'er, Brother Long remembers it, Yan'er, Yan'er, such a beautiful name. Only a flawless and beautiful woman like Sister Yan'er, who is as beautiful as the world, is worthy of such a beautiful name. Brother Long uh"  </p>

    I saw Yan'er's right hand grabbing Ruffian Dragon's neck directly, like holding a noodle, waving it in the air several times, turning Ruffian Dragon's head with stars all over it, and then she said with a smile in front of her, "Xiaolong  Long, you have to understand the rules. Uncle, please respect me. I am the senior sister. You should call me sister.That's right, if I hear you call me sister Yan'er in such a disgusting way again, and if you dare to look at my chest with your eyes again, I will let Uncle Pig kill you and make soup for you.  I believe Uncle Fugui has been coveting you for a long time,"</p>

    "Don't worry, Yan'er. If you don't like this little bug, just tell Uncle Fugui about Longbian Dabu Decoction." Li Fugui licked his lips and swallowed his saliva; "I've never tasted it before. I believe it will taste good."  Awesome."</p>

    The lower half of Ruffian Dragon's body suddenly shrunk, his waistline was lowered, and it was completely coiled up. Thinking about it, he felt uneasy and tied it into a knot again.  Then he yelled, "You can't do this to me. I'm your uncle's nephew. You can't use me to make soup."</p>

    "Boss himself is an orphan, where did his nephew come from? He still looks like you, not even humanoid." Li Fugui found the tail from the knot, grabbed it in his hand, raised it in front of him and asked funnyly;  </p>

    "Uncle has dragon blood, and I also have dragon blood. This is proof. Moreover, I have a name as proof, which can prove that I am uncle's nephew," Ruffian Long said with a serious expression;</p>

    Yan'er and Li Fugui were both stunned when they said this. Is there a name to prove it?  That's outrageous.  </p>

    "Then let me ask you, what is your name?"</p>

    ¡°Listen carefully, my surname is Li, and my name is Feng¡ª¡ªZhi¡ª¡ªZi,¡± the ruffian said proudly, raising his head;</p>

    "Li, the son of Feng, the son of Li Feng? The son of Li Rufeng? Little boy, I didn't expect you to be so shameless? You dare to recognize your father so quickly? Even Hu Dongdong, the madman with eight godfathers, when he recognized his father  , it takes several years to develop a relationship. How dare you get your relatives to do this so quickly? Why don¡¯t you slap your boss into a dragon meat pie and eat it with sauce?  Fugui stared, pulled the ruffian dragon's tail, and asked tremblingly.  </p>

    "Sorry, sorry, I was so excited just now that I didn't say the full name. I missed one word. My name is Li Feng's nephew. Do you understand? Xiaolong's name is Li Feng's nephew. From my perspective  My name can prove that Xiaolong is definitely my uncle¡¯s nephew." Pi Zilong raised his head and said confidently.  </p>

    "Your shamelessness is far more shameless than mine."</p>

    "I never understood what it meant to tell lies with your eyes open, but now I really understand. It turns out that a dragon can be so shameless."</p>

    "Old Zhu once heard someone say that when a real liar deceives others, he must first deceive himself. Only by deceiving himself can he deceive others. Ruffian Long, follow me to practice deception. Deceive heaven and earth.  You lie to others, but I think you have great potential."</p>

    "You are jealous, nakedly jealous, dead pigs. You are the liar, and your whole family is a liar. If you dare to talk to Brother Long like this again, Brother Long will swallow you up in one gulp and turn you into shit."  The ruffian dragon took a look and realized that he had just been despised and bullied by a tortoise who had not fully transformed.  Now a little pig dared to despise him. How could it be tolerated?  </p>

    The Buddha Pig slowly turned around and asked, "Little one, are you talking to me?" Then his body swayed and a thunder light flashed, turning into a thunder dragon more than ten feet in size.  With a sudden flash, the huge dragon's power brought down the awe-inspiring righteousness of heaven and earth. Its momentum was far more than a hundred times that of the ruffian dragon.  </p>

    The ruffian Long's eyes widened in horror. He was immediately pressed to the ground by this momentum, and his body was pressed against the ground. However, this ruffian was indeed one of the rare freaks in the world. He shouted and was directly pushed to the ground.  Buddha Pig shook his head.  </p>

    "Dad, my son has finally found you."</p>

    ¡®¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Kaiyuan County, the original small county town, has been replaced by a magnificent city that is a hundred feet high and covers an area of ??100 miles. It took monks from thousands of miles around to work together for half a year to build it. It is called Longyu City. In just half a year, this city has been built.  The city has become a holy place for spiritual practice within a radius of tens of thousands of miles. Although its prosperity cannot be compared with the famous Kun city, it is second to none within a radius of tens of thousands of miles.  Just because, an unparalleled powerhouse appeared here, Longyu Daojun Li Rulong, the peak of the Three Tribulations.  Conquer hundreds of forces within thousands of miles and become a behemoth that dominates the world.  </p>

    "As for the Li family, for some unknown reason today, all the elders and elders of the Li family gathered in front of the ancestral hall of the Li Mansion in the center of the city.  </p>

    "Master, I wonder why you summoned us to the ancestral temple?"</p>

    "That's right, head of the family, you summoned us here early in the morning, and we just sat like this without saying a word. Now that the sun is in the sky, you always reveal a little bit, which makes us feel a little weird.  , now everyone is in a state of confusion."</p>

    "Yes, Long Er, as a father, I am also curious. I wonder what Long Er called me and other elders of the Li family to do? Could it be that something big happened, even my son?"Do you need to be so cautious?  "A middle-aged man with a majestic face asked. This man is Li Rulong's father, Li Zhixin, the eldest elder of the Li family. Now, with the help of his father's legacy and Li Rulong, he has advanced to the golden elixir and become a real person.  Enjoy four hundred years of life. </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 388: The Head of the Li Family, Li Rulong

    Li Rulong, who had been sitting in the main seat with his eyes closed and silent, finally opened his eyes. A sharp light flashed through his eyes. All the elders present suddenly felt that their hairs stood up, like ants being stared at by a giant dragon.  A biting chill rose from the soles of his feet and went straight to his forehead.  </p>

    "He's back." Li Rulong slowly gathered his strength and said calmly.  </p>

    "Who is back? Who is the so-called 'him'?" The elders looked at me and I looked at you, but they didn't quite understand what Li Rulong meant.  </p>

    "Long'er, who is back and makes you so cautious?" Li Zhixin asked puzzledly.  </p>

    "Huh, apart from the most outstanding genius of our Li family, who has been away from home for thirty years and didn't even care about his grandfather's death and who won't come to see him?" Li Rulong snorted coldly.  vocal channel.  </p>

    "Li Rufeng, could it be that little bastard that the old man picked up more than 40 years ago? What kind of person is he from the Li family? He hasn't come back for thirty years, and he doesn't even seem to care about the death of the old man who raised him.  , a piece of garbage that disappeared when the Li family was poor and came to the door when it was prosperous. If he dares to come, I will break his legs and kick him out. How can I let him dirty the land of my Li family?"  Master, the current second elder shouted angrily in a deep voice.  </p>

    "Like a master, like a servant. What kind of slave and what kind of master? Those two bitches Kaixin and Zhang Hu stole my Li family's treasured bow and killed my Li family's people. He deserves death. If he dares to do so today  Come on, let him walk in and go out lying down." An elder shouted.  </p>

    "Yes, we must not let him go, otherwise there will be no dignity in the Li family."</p>

    "Yeah" Li Rulong hummed slightly, and the surrounding area immediately became quiet.  </p>

    "Don't underestimate this Li Rufeng. He is the number one genius of my Li family, with extraordinary qualifications. We haven't seen him for thirty years, and he can no longer be underestimated." Li Rulong raised the corner of his mouth and chuckled;</p>

    "Hahahaha, Patriarch, it's just thirty years, a period of seclusion. Even if he is a genius, how far can he get? Metamorphosis? The first level? The second level? The third level? Or the fifth level? Even so.  His aptitudes are truly unparalleled to the extreme. I believe that reaching the sixth golden elixir stage is already a great blessing. But the golden elixir stage is nothing to our Li family. We have thirteen elders and seventy-five guests.  Who doesn't have the cultivation level of the Golden Core Stage? What's more, if the master of the house, Taojun, is here, even if he is a dragon, he has to be docile in front of us." An elder said disdainfully.  </p>

    "Haha, it's best for all the elders to have confidence. He's already here." Li Rulong's expression became serious, and his voice echoed throughout the city, "Where is Li Rufeng? Heirloom Master, he hasn't returned in thirty years, and he didn't come to mourn his ancestor after his death. It's a very unfilial act."  , stop every ten steps and sign up.¡±</p>

    Just when Lao Li looked at the huge city in front of him and sighed in his heart, a voice spread throughout the city.  </p>

    "Where is Li Rufeng? It was passed down by the master of the family. He has not returned for thirty years. His ancestor died and he did not come to mourn. It is extremely unfilial and unfilial. He stopped every ten steps and signed up."</p>

    "This is the voice of Lord Shenjun, the head of the Li family. Who is this Li Rufeng? How dare you bother Lord Shenjun to speak?"</p>

    "Li Rufeng, I have never heard of it. From what I mean, it seems that Li Rufeng is also a member of the Li family. He just left for thirty years and didn't come back. He didn't even attend the funeral of the ancestors of the Li family? It seems that Lord Shenjun wants to give  This man took a look at everything. From the city gate to the ancestral temple, he stopped every ten steps and signed up. This is obviously to make him lose face."</p>

    "Li Rufeng, the old man has some impressions. He seems to be a boy picked up by the old man back then? He seems to have good qualifications. He was adopted by the old man as his grandson. But he left thirty years ago and never came back. I don't know what it means to come to the Li family now.  Could it be that you can't survive outside, and you want to join this relative again after seeing the Li family's rise? Damn, such a villain deserves to be signed up. In the eyes of the old man, this is an understatement. This kind of ungrateful and servile thing,  He deserves to be beaten to death."</p>

    Listening to the discussions around him, Lao Li frowned visibly.</p>

    Stop every ten steps and sign up.  The meaning of this statement seems very simple, but in fact it is an extremely insulting practice. It cannot be used unless it is a big mistake or a serious crime, because it requires Lao Li to stop every ten steps along the dozens of miles from the city gate to the ancestral temple.  Once, and every time he stopped, he had to call his name three times and kowtow nine times in the direction of the ancestral hall. During these dozens of miles of kowtowing all the way, all dignity and pride were completely dissipated, and he was despised by millions of people.  </p>

    "You brat, you stopped every ten steps and entered by name. It's such a great prestige. Your family is not friendly to you. I don't know who the caller is, but he has some cultivation." Buddha Pig sneered slightly.  </p>

    "It's my godbrother, Li Rulong. I didn't expect that at this time, he would already be successful and famous, and he still wouldn't let me go." Old Li shook his head bitterly. He had been away and refused to come back. He didn't dare to come back. This is what he was afraid of.  This situation?, home, a peaceful place for the soul, haha, is this my home?  Ever since his grandfather passed away, the Li family has been disconnected from him. In fact, he had no home the moment the old man passed away.  </p>

    "Brother, this kid dares to treat you like this. He is simply bullying others. Let me teach him a lesson and teach them what it means to be arrogant." Li Fugui narrowed his eyes and felt angry. Who is the eldest brother?  The nearly invincible unparalleled overlord of the world, King Wu Cheng of the Kun Empire, and the emperor's master, with such an identity and stomping his feet, could he not cause tremors in the continent?  How can we allow you, a small clan leader in a barbaric land, to humiliate you, the Three Tribulation Gods, and how many Three Tribulations Gods have died in our hands?  </p>

    "That's right, uncle, let my nephew take action. I will swallow my nephew in one gulp. If you dare to insult uncle, you are insulting me and my father," the ruffian Long Mu leaked fiercely; "Dad, then  You bastard dare to insult me. If you insult me, you are insulting you. I hope you will become a dragon and swallow those bastards if you keep taking action."</p>

    "How many times have I told you, I'm not your father." Hearing the ruffian's arrogant voice, Buddha had a headache.  </p>

    "Dad, you don't have to be embarrassed, and you don't have to admit it. My mother told me what happened between you a long time ago. I don't blame dad for what happened back then. Who didn't have some stupid things when they were young?  It's normal. Although my father hasn't come to see me for so many years, my son won't blame his father. But those bastards dare to insult his father. It's unbearable. Let him take down the strongest one.  Son, I will swallow up all those little guys in the golden elixir stage to avenge my father." Ruffian Long Fei came to Buddha Pig and said consolingly;</p>

    "You damn scoundrel, I'm really not your father, old pig."</p>

    "Dad, don't worry, I know you have difficulties. You don't have to admit it with your mouth. As long as you know in your heart that I am your son, it is enough. You don't have to admit it with your mouth. My son will not embarrass his father." Ruffian Zilong said with pure eyes and affectionately.  .  </p>

    Buddha pig;£¤%&&%£¤£¤</p>

    "Let's go, stop at ten steps, and enter by name. Huh, let me take ten steps first." Lao Li waved his sleeves and walked forward, so close to the end of the world, one step is ten miles away,</p>

    The fifth step is to reach the front door of Li Mansion.  </p>

    "Stop, who is coming?"</p>

    "Demon Lord, Li Rufeng" Lao Li stepped forward without stopping, raising his feet and stepping directly in.</p>

    The sixth step, before arriving at the ancestral temple,</p>

    "Bold, who are you? You dare to break into my Li family's ancestral hall. Are you pretending that we don't exist and bullying everyone in my Li family?"</p>

    "Aren't you just waiting for me? My name is Li Rufeng. You asked me to stop every ten steps and enter by name. Now that I have taken the sixth step, you still want to stop me?" Old Li's eyes were cold.  Looking at the elder who stood up, he said;</p>

    "Li Rufeng, my good brother, I didn't expect that after thirty years of seeing you, you would actually grow to such an extent. At the peak of the sixth golden elixir, you are indeed an unparalleled genius with astonishing aptitudes. The old man did not misjudge the person, but he is the younger brother.  It's up to you. I just don't know what's going on with you bringing so many people and monsters with you? Are you trying to collude with outsiders to break into the ancestral hall?" Li Rulong raised his head and looked at Old Li and asked calmly.  </p>

    "Yes, I will accept the punishment. But now I want to pay homage to grandpa first. I wonder if eldest brother can wait a moment." Lao Li didn't wait for Li Rulong to answer, and stepped directly into the ancestral hall. With a plop, he knelt down on his knees; "Grandpa."  Above, my grandson Li Rufeng bows down!"</p>

    "Bang, bang, bang," kowtowed three times in a row.  </p>

    "Grandpa fought with others and was seriously injured, but his grandson cannot serve under his knees. I beg grandpa to atone for his sins"</p>

    "Bang bang bang" followed by three consecutive knocks.  </p>

    "My grandson is unfilial. He has been trapped in a foreign place for thirty years. He is late and cannot see his voice and face. Please forgive me, grandpa."</p>

    "Bang, bang, bang," he kowtowed three more times.  </p>

    "Rufeng doesn't dare," Lao Li slightly cupped his hands and turned around and said, "Buddha, Zhu, Yan'er, please wait for a moment until I finish handling the household affairs, and then I'll entertain you."</p>

    "Li Rufeng, you have been away from home for thirty years without a trace. When the powerful enemies of our Li family attacked, there was no trace of you. Grandpa was injured in a fight with heaven and man. The whole Li family is serving you diligently. I don't know where you are, Grandpa.  When I died from my injuries, I didn¡¯t see you. Li Rufeng, I ask you, are you being filial?¡±</p>

    "I," looking at the upright Li Rulong, Lao Li sighed longly; "I am unfilial!"</p>

    "You know that you are unfilial. As the head of the Li family, I should be punished for my mistakes. I will punish you. Do you agree?" Li Rulong opened his eyes and asked;</p>

    "Ren"</p>

    "Since you admit it, let me ask you, why do you rely on your own cultivation and magical powers when I ask you to stop every ten steps and enter by name?"??Opportunistic, have you never taken me as the head of the family seriously, and have you never taken the Li family seriously?  ¡±</p>

    "Brother, I don't dare,"</p>

    "You, Li Rufeng, wouldn't dare? I see how brave you are. You are just an orphan picked up by grandpa. The old man was kind-hearted and recognized you as his godson. But at the beginning, he treated you like his own grandson. Even I  As a grandson, I feel jealous. I just didn¡¯t expect that you wouldn¡¯t even come when your grandpa passed away. You wouldn¡¯t even dare to let grandpa realize his wish to see you for the last time. What else would you dare to do?  ?" Li Rulong sneered.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 389

    After kowtowing, he stood up, returned to the yard, and looked at Li Rulong: "Master, brother, come to receive the punishment."</p>

    "Humph, for your crime, you should have your cultivation level revoked, have your limbs and limbs cut off, your lute bones pierced, and driven out of the door." Li Rulong's momentum was released, and the aura belonging to the peak of the Three Tribulations God Transformation was pressed against Old Li like a mountain.  Next; "However, for the sake of grandpa, I will not miss my old relationship. I will give you a chance to redeem yourself and make meritorious service."</p>

    "Brother, please speak."</p>

    "Seventy thousand miles to the west, there is a city named Wushuang. The owner of the city is an old monster who has practiced for thousands of years in the late stage of becoming a god in the Three Tribulations. Although his cultivation level is not as good as his brother's, he has extremely rich combat experience. I can't kill him.  He, he can't help me. Seven elders of my Li family died at his hands, including my third uncle Li Zhiyi. This hatred is irreconcilable. I will give you three months. After three months, I will see Wushuang.  The city lord¡¯s head, otherwise, commit suicide.¡±</p>

    "Three calamities transformed into gods? The head of Wushuang City Lord?" Old Li said softly;</p>

    "Yes, the head of the Three Tribulation Gods and the Peerless City Lord. I know that your cultivation is not enough, so I allow you and your friends to take action together. The demon dragon has a good cultivation level, and is almost not weaker than the Yijie Dao Lord. Several others are also  You are both at the Golden Core stage. I believe that as long as you are more cautious, you may have a good chance of success. However, I will only give you three months. If you don¡¯t arrive in three months, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡±</p>

    "Three months, take the head of the Wushuang City Lord. He is a peerless strongman who can fight the family leader to no avail. Twelve Elders, what are their chances of success?"</p>

    "Hmph, it's successful. This is just because the head of the family asked them to die on their own. The master of Taoism transforms into a god. A calamity brings a chasm. Do you think it's enough to have a dragon that can transform into a god in one calamity? It's a joke on that little dragon. In front of the head of the house, all he needs is the head of the house.  You can easily kill it with one move and let it help you, but you just want to kill it with the help of the enemy. The chance of success? Haha, one in ten thousand." The twelfth elder said with a sneer.  </p>

    "Kill Third Uncle? He deserves to die. Three months is too long. Brother, wait a moment. I'll be back as soon as I can." Old Li shook his head, turned around and walked out.</p>

    Looking at Lao Li's leaving figure, Li Rulong frowned slightly. This was different from what he had imagined. Li Rufeng was too calm.  </p>

    "Brother, I'll make some wine for you. I hope you don't come back too late. If you're too late, the wine will be tasteless." Li Fugui looked at Lao Li's back and said loudly. After that, he came back from Gui  Take out the stove and wine utensils from the shell and start cooking wine.  </p>

    "That's right, brat, after a long time, this wine will lose its taste. Thirty breaths, after thirty breaths, it is the time when the wine tastes most beautiful. I hope you don't miss it." Buddha Pig said softly.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, okay, brother, wait a moment, Li will come back as soon as he leaves." Old Li took a step forward and reached the outside of Longyu City. He stretched out his hand towards the sky and drew a space crack about ten meters high.  , step into it.  </p>

    "The arrogant Li Rufeng, who is only at the Golden Core Stage, dared to be so arrogant. He didn't even look down on the family master. The family master was kind and gave him three months to prepare for his funeral. I didn't expect him to show any signs of arrogance.  He doesn¡¯t even appreciate it, he said it took too long, hahahaha, what is he trying to do? Does he really want to kill the Wushuang City Lord? ¡±</p>

    "Yes, you are a bunch of crazy idiots who have had their brains kicked by donkeys. Who do you think the Lord of Wushuang City is? He is the majestic Lord of the Three Tribulations Transformed into God. Before the original owner of the family appeared, he was the supreme overlord within a radius of 100,000 miles, a figure above the level of a god.  , even in three months, you may not be qualified to meet the Wushuang City Lord, but what did I hear? Thirty breaths, hahahaha, can you still come out of Longyu City at thirty breaths?  To put it another way, you are actually clamoring to go to Wushuang City, which is 70,000 miles away, and kill the owner of Wushuang City within thirty breaths. Hahahaha, bah, do you think you are an old man from heaven?  A little pig demon dares to say such arrogant words. What kind of beast is he raising? Talking to you has completely ruined the identity of this elder." A thin old man with sinister eyes sneered.  </p>

    "What, you are such an ugly piece of trash that jumped out of nowhere and can only make shit, you dare to scold my father, you are just looking for death, roar~~~~" The ruffian dragon roared and wanted to change Baizhang back.  The truth turns the Li family upside down.  </p>

    "Ruffian Dragon, be honest with me, old pig. This is the home of the brat, and it's not your turn to act arrogant. As for them," Buddha Pig smiled disdainfully; "They are just a group of ants. According to the opinions of ants, why bother?"  In my heart. Xiao Fu, how long have you breathed?"</p>

    "Ten breaths," Li Fugui responded and continued to cook wine.  </p>

    "Haha, you are indeed a bastard. You said your father is that pig. Hahaha, I really don't know how your mother got eyes. In other words, your mother doesn't have eyes at all. Otherwise, how could you attract such a pig to you?  Dad, haha??Ha, thirty breaths, saying that you are as stupid as pigs is an insult to pigs. According to this elder, you should be chopped into pieces and fed to dogs. Even dogs dare not eat them, because even  Dogs are afraid that if they eat you, they will become as stupid and idiots as you.  ¡±</p>

    "Dad, don't stop me. This bitch is bullying the dragon too much. Who is he? He dares to insult dad like this. If you want to kill him, you must kill him." The ruffian dragon's eyes turned red.  The Buddha Pig struggled and roared;</p>

    "Don't be anxious, you will not live if you do something wrong. There is no need to be angry for the dead." A smile flashed in Buddha Pig's eyes and he said lightly;</p>

    "What Buddha said is right, Ruffian Dragon, there is no need to be angry for a dead man. Is it the right time for me to come back?" At this moment, Lao Li's voice sounded from the door.  </p>

    "Xiaofu, how many breaths are there?" Buddha and Pig asked;</p>

    "Seventeen breaths." Li Fugui answered.  </p>

    "It seems it's not too late." Lao Li chuckled and walked into the hall.  </p>

    "Li Rufeng, didn't you say that you can kill the supreme city lord in thirty breaths? What? You walked around the gate of our Li family and came back, and you thought you were killing Wushuang? Hahahaha, it's a joke, there are people like you in our Li family.  Family is the biggest misfortune of the Li family. In my opinion, you should prepare for your funeral as soon as possible and wait for three months to collect the body for yourself, hahahahaha"</p>

    "I'm surprised, you've been dead for so long, why are you still talking so much nonsense?" Old Li frowned.  </p>

    "If I die, it's a joke. Even if you die, I won'twilldieuh." After saying this, a line of blood suddenly appeared on the elder's face from the center of his eyebrows down. Then, his body was split into two halves, and blood flowed out.  splash.  </p>

    "Such a fast sword, when did you use it?" Li Rulong's pupils shrank, and a chill rose from the soles of his feet to his forehead. If this sword kills me, can I block it?  No, this sword is enough to kill him.  At the same time, a touch of heat and ruthlessness rose from Li Rulong's eyes.</p>

    "Bold, who did it?"</p>

    ""Li Rufeng, are you looking for death?"</p>

    "Stop"; Li Rulong shouted loudly.  </p>

    "Uncle's sword is so fast," Ruffian Dragon's eyes widened, he turned around and asked Buddha and Pig, "Dad, when did uncle make the move, why didn't the child see anything?"</p>

    "Just when you were clamoring to kill him, he was already killed by the brat's golden pointer." Buddha Pig chuckled.  </p>

    "Li Rufeng, you innocently killed the elders of my Li family in my Li family ancestral hall. Do you want to give me an explanation?" Li Rulong asked in a deep voice.  </p>

    "For my family, I went to kill thieves 70,000 miles away, but my best friend was insulted by this villain. Brother, do you want to give me an explanation?" Lao Li said with a cold face;</p>

    "You said you went seventy thousand miles away to kill thieves. It's a joke. The eighty-seven pairs of eyes here can see clearly that you have only been away for seventeen breaths. Seventeen breaths is not enough to fly a thousand miles. Where did you come from?  Thousands of miles to kill thieves? Although your cultivation is strong, it is not as strong as justice. Such lies have completely ruined your identity as the second master of the Li family."</p>

    "You can't do it, doesn't mean I can't do it. Kill someone, seventeen breaths, that's enough." Lao Li said and threw a round black shadow the size of a rubber ball; "Check it clearly, don't say I just took someone's head."  , fake"</p>

    "Xiao Fu, I don't know, this wine is really good. For your glass of good wine, I used my best speed." Lao Li sat down next to Li Fugui and asked with a smile.  </p>

    "Thirty breaths have just arrived. This wine is just right. Brother, please!"</p>

    "For this first glass of wine, let's pay homage to the Buddha and the pig first. Xiao Fu, you two came home with me. I failed to fulfill my duty as a landlord and allowed my brothers to be insulted by that villain. It's for the sake of my brother."  No, I apologize to you two brothers," Old Li said solemnly;</p>

    "Brother, what are you talking about? We have been through thick and thin together. It is a friendship born of fighting. Who would care about such a trivial matter? It is just a small thing. Who would take it seriously?" Li Fugui smiled casually.  He said indifferently,</p>

    "What Xiao Fu said is right, he's just an ant, why bother, let's do it," Buddha Pig said nonchalantly.  </p>

    "Do it"</p>

    "Today's matter is my family matter, and it is also the moment for me to settle the cause and effect of the past. No matter what happens in the future, you don't need to be nervous or get involved." Old Li said seriously;</p>

    "Yeah. Don't worry"</p>

    "I understand"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "The head of the family is really the head of the unparalleled city lord. He was killed with one move, both physically and spiritually. He has no ability to resist at all." At this time, when the elders and guests looked at Li Rufeng who was sitting there drinking, there was something in their eyes.  There is no contempt, only endless awe,Because the power gap is too big, life only depends on the other person's thoughts, which creates awe, cultivation and Taoism, and the strong is respected.  At this moment, looking at Li Rufeng, who has white hair hanging down to his knees, he only feels a touch of heroic spirit, and his peerless style that is proud of the world is sublimated and shining there.  </p>

    "Li Rufeng, since you have obtained the head of Wushuang City Lord, then the merits and demerits are equal to each other. Come with me to the forbidden area, listen to grandpa's last wishes, and pay homage to grandpa's ashes."</p>

    "Good"</p>

    Old Li followed Li Rulong to the restricted area of ??the Li family. Looking at the altar of ashes on the mourning platform, the old man's voice appeared in front of his eyes.  </p>

    "Li Rufeng, is your cultivation level at the Golden Core stage?"</p>

    "Yes, it is the sixth golden elixir stage of transformation"</p>

    "At what level have you mastered your Nine Transformations Mysterious Technique?"</p>

    "The third level of the Nine Transformations Mysterious Technique is the indestructible body of heaven and man"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 390: Calculation

    "As expected, as expected, you are indeed the number one prodigy of our Li family. In just thirty years, you have been able to reach this level. Brother, thank you very much, thank you very much." Li Rulong looked at Li Rufeng with extremely intense eyes.  </p>

    "Brother, I have some doubts when I come back this time. I would like to ask. The eldest brother is now the head of the Li family and has accepted the inheritance from my grandfather. I believe that the eldest brother will be able to answer my questions." Old Li seemed not to see the * in Li Rulong's eyes.  * Naked greed, said lightly.  </p>

    "Oh, you tell me, just because of the surprise you brought to the eldest brother, second brother, just ask. As long as the eldest brother knows, he will tell you everything he knows." Li Rulong replied boldly</p>

    "The first question is why the foundation-building exercises and the secret book of three hundred and sixty-five days of acupoint refining that I wrote when I was a baby were erased at the end and the training methods of the Five God Kings were erased, and then the article about the five internal organs exploding after practicing for a while was rewritten.  Death, almost certain death, wrong practice? If it were not a coincidence, I would have been buried in a foreign land, and I would not be able to come back today." Old Li narrowed his eyes and asked seriously;  Because I am just an orphan, not of the blood of the Li family, should I be treated like this?"</p>

    "No, you underestimate grandpa's magnanimity. With your qualifications, how could grandpa let you die? This can only be blamed on you. You haven't come back for thirty years. Because of this method of training, what I learned is the same as yours."  What you learned is no different, because the Dharma is the foundation of the family and should not be taught or leaked lightly. If you are at home, your elders will remind you when you are about to make a breakthrough, correct your mistakes, and become the core. What is prevented is that those who have obtained the Dharma will  The second reason for breaking into the door is to prevent this method from accidentally falling into the hands of outsiders. Therefore, as long as you are not the core of my Li family, you will die if you practice my Li family's skills." Li Rulong shook his head.

    "Second question, grandpa, are you really dead?" Lao Li's eyes flashed and he looked at Li Rulong.  </p>

    "What do you mean by that? You ungrateful beast, how dare you doubt grandpa?" Hear this.  Li Rulong was furious, his eyes as cold as ice for thousands of years.  </p>

    "I have fought against the Celestial Being Li Buyi," Old Li ignored Li Rulong's expression, "I have sealed the Demonic Way and the Great Demon God Bleeding Blood, and killed the Celestial Corpse Demon Hong Xuanji. I know how powerful the Celestial Being is. I can fight against the Celestial Being Li Buyi."  "Between two brothers, the methods of heaven and man are very miraculous. Even if grandpa was injured at the beginning, I don't believe that he will die. After seeing you, I don't believe that he will die."</p>

    "Oh, why is this?" Li Rulong's face gradually calmed down and he asked curiously.  </p>

    "In your body, I only sense power, but not the breath of the essence of heaven and man. I once refined the body of Hong Xuanji, the heaven and man, and obtained the essence of heaven and man, and I know that it is a high-level energy that belongs to the world. If  You inherited everything from the old man, but you can't hide the essence. Grandpa, he is not dead." Old Li said calmly; "In this forbidden land you brought me to, I sensed the three powerful forbidden laws.  "You don't belong to this small world. I don't know why." There was a trace of sadness in Lao Li's eyes; "Come out, grandpa."</p>

    "My good grandson, you have not let me down. In just thirty years, you have practiced the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Skill to the third level and achieved an indestructible body. You are worthy of being born in the same world as me.  The starting point is superior to others, and cannot be compared to the ants in this world." An old voice came from Li Rulong's body, it was the voice of Mrs. Li, Li Wude.  </p>

    "Seizing the body? No, Li Rulong's soul is still there. It's a sojourn. You are sojourning in Li Rulong's body." Old Li frowned,</p>

    "It seems that what you are picturing is my body."</p>

    "That's right, Rufeng, now grandpa's body has completely collapsed. Only your body comes from the same world as mine, with similar origins and similar backgrounds. What's more, you have already practiced the third level of Nine Transformations Xuan Gong and become a human body.  If you can fully withstand my soul, I have your body. It only takes a few moments of adjustment to fully unleash the seven-level power of my heyday. You are absolutely invincible in this small world. Grandpa will be there for you then.  Find a body with excellent qualifications to ensure that you can break through the spirit transformation and return to your ancestral home with great achievements in the future. Even if I help you achieve immortality and longevity, I am still seven-level sure. Although it is unfair to you for a while, grandpa will definitely do it.  I¡¯ll give you double compensation,¡± Li Wude said in a deep voice while suppressing his excitement.  </p>

    "I'm sorry, Grandpa, my body was a gift from my parents. I have used it for forty or fifty years and it has feelings. I'm sorry I can't give it to you. You'd better find someone else, find other masters of spiritual transformation. I believe that as long as Grandpa  I can help you grab whatever you like." Old Li shook his head disdainfully.  </p>

    "Rufeng, grandpa didn't want to use force on you, but you persisted in it. Since you won't give it to me, grandpa will get it himself. Nine-turn Xuan Gong? Ding." Li Wude said with a touch of regret.  </p>

    "Well," as Li Wude finished his words, Old Li suddenly felt something bad. At this moment,Li suddenly felt his body stiffen, the flesh and blood veins all over his body were tightly locked, and his body became completely out of his control.  Stay in place.  </p>

    "What's going on? My body is completely out of control?" Lao Li used his soul to vibrate the space to speak, and asked in surprise.  </p>

    "The Nine Turns Mysterious Technique is the sect-suppressing secret method of the direct lineage of the original Tianmen of our world. However, there are many practitioners within the Tianmen. The Nine Turns Mysterious Technique is so extensive and profound that if a thousand people practice it, there will be a thousand  This kind of change. In order to prevent the backlash of my subordinates, how come my direct lineage has no means of restraint? The general outline of the Nine Revolutions Xuan Gong only exists in the bottom of my heart.  Destroy his body, but although I can no longer take action, it is still easy to immobilize your body by leaking the general outline a little bit." Li Wude smiled proudly; "Rulong, capture him, perform a ceremony, and let me capture him perfectly.  Leave him alone."</p>

    "Yes, grandpa, my grandson will take him down now." Li Wude hid, and Li Rulong took over the body again.  </p>

    "Li Rufeng, Li Rufeng, your life is destined to be a tragedy. Even if your talent is astonishing, how can you do it? Even if you have the power to dominate the world, how can you do it? Even if you can reach seventeen in seventeen breaths  Thousands of miles away, you have been transformed into a Shinto Lord after three tribulations. So what if you just stand here obediently and let me do whatever you want? You are just a container, a container prepared by grandpa for himself. Your whole life will depend on you being picked up by grandpa.  The moment you arrive, it is already doomed. Although the journey will take you beyond your grasp for thirty years, as long as you are still in this small world, everything will eventually return to the starting point." Li Rulong said lightly; "Don't blame brother, this is it.  Your destiny."</p>

    "When I was five years old, I was poisoned by the Chaotic God Flower and turned into an idiot. But what did you do? Grandpa, does he know?" Lao Li asked;</p>

    "Yes, I was responsible for the poison. I wasn't angry with you for taking away my grandfather's love. I was jealous. Haha, I later learned that as long as it doesn't harm your body, your grandfather won't care too much about you. You turned into an idiot.  , a weakened soul is more beneficial to seizing the body."</p>

    "I was eleven years old and almost died from suffocating malaria, but what did you do?" Lao Li asked;</p>

    "Yes, one night, I saw that you, who were only ten years old, could shoot a bow weighing hundreds of kilograms, shoot through the leaves at a hundred steps, and hit the target with every shot. However, that time you got into a big disaster. It threatened your body, Grandpa.  No mercy, after that, I was sent to a beast camp by my grandfather, where I fought with wild beasts all day long, bleeding and dying."</p>

    "I was twelve years old. When I came back from hunting, my home was burned down by fire. I was happy and wealthy, but I was saved by my neighbor. I checked with Li Tietou. On the eve of the fire, there were people of yours who had a secret conversation with him."</p>

    "Yes, I fight wild beasts every day, but you live a carefree life. How can you be willing to do so? I thought, since I can't hurt your body, I will break your heart, so I sent someone to kill your only one."  Sustenance."</p>

    "Originally, from the bottom of my heart, I owe the Li family. I owe you the grace of saving my life. I owe you the grace of raising me for five years. I owe you the grace of teaching me the secrets of the exercises. You are so important to me.  I have evil intentions to begin with. In this life, you have harmed me three times and wiped away three kindnesses. Today, I will kill the enemy for you and break up my feelings. From now on, you will clear up all grievances between the Li family and me.  I will not surrender my body, and I will never be merciful again." Old Li's eyes sternly said, "Although I can't move my body, I still have magical powers in my heart, which can suppress the world."  The momentum fell from the sky.  ,</p>

    "It's useless to deal with me with the Heaven-turning Seal. Grandpa, help me. I will change my destiny. The big seal will turn the world upside down. I can reverse it." Li Rulong sneered. A small black seal the size of a fist suddenly appeared and merged into Old Li's Heaven-turning Seal.  In the middle, the big seal instantly reversed and slammed down towards Old Li.  </p>

    There was a roar of "boom", and the place where Old Li was was 100 meters wide. Old Li knelt on one knee, and a faint golden blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. This was the backlash of his own powerful power.  </p>

    "There is a big problem with this heaven-shaking seal."</p>

    "Yes, the incomplete Heaven-turning Seal you learned was originally one of the fundamental magical powers of my Li family. It was just designed by grandpa for you to obtain. Otherwise, how could such a magical power be possessed by a thief in the physical realm. However, all you got was  It's just superficial, but it doesn't mean to change the world. Only the blood of my Li family can get the essence of Fantian Seal." Li Rulong said with a faint smile.  </p>

    "It turns out that even the Heaven-turning Seal belongs to the Li family. My life has been manipulated by you for a long time. At this point, everything is in your calculation. I have nothing to say. Let my friend go, I will let you cast your spell.  ." Old Li sighed sadly and stopped resisting.  </p>

    "That's right, don't worry, the old man is only interested in your body. Those people outside are just a group of ants to him."??, can't arouse the slightest interest.  I can make the decision and will never embarrass your friends.  Do not worry.  "Li Rulong persuaded, and without stopping, he typed various seals and restrictions: "Cross God-Sealing Curse, Contract." Thousands of restrictions turned into a strange golden character that flew out of Li Rulong's hand, and was printed on Old Li's forehead.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 391: Li Rufeng vs. Li Wude

    "Huhu" took a few hard breaths. This mysterious seal was too much of a burden for Li Rulong, and he was still a little bit too much to bear; "Grandpa, I have sealed him, please come out."</p>

    "Okay, hold Yuan Shouyi, I'm coming out." After the voice said, a faint light and shadow slowly emerged from Li Rulong's body, rising into the sky, getting bigger and bigger. Finally, this Yuan Shen was huge and not humanoid.  , is a sacred mountain, with the sky above and the earth below. It is as majestic as the pillars of heaven in ancient times. It holds up a clear sky. The soul manifests the shadow of the Tao. It is the result of Li Wude's lifelong cultivation. He is the seventh person to transform from the ordinary.  The layer of gods, the eighth level of calamity, the ninth level of Dharma existence, and the tenth level of return to the Yuan, and this Shenshan Yuanshen is exactly the Yuan Shen after the calamity, feeling the wonderful world of heaven and earth, comprehending the context of the law, and the artistic conception of Dharma.  , and then the soul and the artistic conception are unified, achieving the existence between reality and reality, all laws return to the origin, and become the foundation of heaven and man.  In the end, the supreme soul of heaven and man achieved success through all the regrets of heaven.  This soul is a thousand feet in size. You must know that even the immortal and demon soul of Hong Dingfang, the Nine Tribulations Supreme God, is only the size of a finger after it is solidified.  And Li Wude's soul was actually a thousand feet in size.  The difference is more than a thousand times?  Only at this moment did Lao Li feel honored. The Heavenly Man Hong Xuanji Yuanshen had perished thousands of years ago, leaving only a weak consciousness formed by the fragments of the Yuanshen. Otherwise, it would be equally powerful to control such an incomparably powerful Yuanshen.  His physical body and supernatural power must have increased hundreds of times. How can he be his opponent? Although he is suppressed by heaven and earth, the strongest power he can use is limited. However, at the current point, his power has also reached the limit of heaven and earth. With the same power,  Now, how can the application and control of power by heavenly beings be something that I can't compete with?  What's more, the Celestial beings still have one final blow to use, and the thought of the complete Celestial beings' power is frightening.  The arrogance that had just been raised due to the killing of the corpse of heaven and man was beaten to pieces by Li Wude's supreme soul of heaven and man. He was still far away from Li Buyi. He wanted to avenge Zixuan and his daughter Yan'er.  There is still a long way to go to get justice.  No wonder the old man only dared to place his trust in Li Rulong, but did not dare to seize his body. With Li Rulong's small body, the old man's power might shake him into powder with just a slight agitation.  Only his own heavenly and human body can bear such a domineering soul.  However, in his life, although his cultivation is not the strongest, he has never been afraid of anyone taking away his body as Lun Yuan Shen?  The thing he is least afraid of is seizing his body. Even if the body's soul cannot support him, he still has the support of the universe's soul, which is consistent with the universe and lingers for hundreds of millions of miles. This is his biggest trump card. Absolutely no one can really kill him.  Li Wude was destined to be a tragedy the moment he chose to seize the body.  Maybe like he said, this is fate.  </p>

    "Grandson Rufeng, don't blame grandpa, everything is fate." After Li Wude said that, the soul of the thousand-foot sacred mountain turned into a stream of light and rushed into Lao Li's body.  </p>

    As if entering a new world, after Li Wude rushed into Lao Li's sea of ??consciousness, he only saw a huge sea of ??consciousness that was as high as 10,000 feet and seemed to be boundless.  </p>

    "What a huge sea of ??knowledge, what an astonishing qualification, what a great grandson, you really did not disappoint grandpa. Now it seems that the first choice is too wasteful, let's look at the second choice. I'll  He has lost hope. If he is really a genius, what does it matter to him?" Seeing this huge sea of ??consciousness, Li Wude was filled with surprise.  </p>

    "I will not let grandpa down. Otherwise, I will not take the initiative to let grandpa enter my consciousness sea space, because it is not yet known who will win." There was a loud bang in the consciousness sea space, and a man was seven hundred feet tall and held a hundred feet in his hand.  The purple and gold soul on the jade plate appears in front of Li Wude¡¯s sacred mountain soul with a heroic way;</p>

    "You want to take over my body, but why don't I want to swallow your soul, the treasure mirror of creation, and stabilize the space of the sea of ??consciousness for me. Grandpa, fight, life and death are destiny, wealth is in the sky, fight with me happily  "Chang, let me see what kind of demeanor the heavenly man is, and I have no regrets in letting you go."</p>

    "Hahahaha, good, good, good." Looking at the Purple Gold Soul Li Wude who was nearly a thousand meters tall in front of him, he laughed loudly and said three good words in a row. This smile was extremely cheerful and had no shadow at all; "A kind face and a cruel heart, extremely domineering, cautious,  The fighting spirit is soaring, the aptitude is peerless, and the pride is unparalleled in the past and present. You are like me, you are like me. You are worthy of being the grandson of my Li Wude. All the essence of heaven and man in me is gathered here. Today, our ancestors and grandsons are fighting. Regardless of winning or losing, Grandpa will be defeated.  It's a pity. Come on, hahahaha." Li Wude's soul changed and turned into a dark-skinned giant with a height of thousands of feet. His muscles were stretched like an explosion, containing extremely powerful power.  </p>

    "My dear grandson, come and take a punch from me."</p>

    Li Wude laughed wildly, seemingly unintentionally, but he punched out without warning, using all his strength.  </p>

    With one punch, it was as if the sky collapsed, the earth shattered, and violent energy exploded from the void, sweeping across the infinite with unparalleled power.  </p>

    The whole sky, thousands of miles of space in the sea of ??consciousness?, suddenly darkened.  </p>

    The power of the most powerful master of heaven and man is naturally far beyond the limits of ordinary people's imagination.  </p>

    The surging fighting spirit surged in Lao Li's body, and powerful power circulated in his soul. Within his own sea of ??consciousness, and in his thousand-foot-long soul, there was an omnipotent force that could collapse with a single move.  The feeling of heaven and earth shattering arises spontaneously.  This made Lao Li's heart burst with great pride. Today, there is no need to use the treasure mirror of creation to move the supreme soul of the small universe.  Just rely on the fighting power of this soul to have a good fight with this heavenly being to see who will win or lose.  </p>

    Huoran raised his head and faced the crashing fist. Lao Li let out a long roar without any fear. The white gold on his right fingertip flashed, and he pointed at the golden path, and a shadow of a ten thousand-foot white gold sword shot out.  Carrying the power of destroying heaven and earth.  Cut it down with a bang.  </p>

    No matter who they are, anyone who wants my life must be a stepping stone on my road to eternal life.  Even Li Wude is no exception.  </p>

    Li Wude was slightly shocked. The shadow of the white-gold sword was so sharp that it actually gave him a feeling of threat. He was surprised, but his face remained calm. He punched out, but not only did he not show any signs of the sword shadow.  As he retreated, the aura emanating from his body became even stronger.  Keep moving forward.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Boom</p>

    Boom</p>

    The shadow of the ten-thousand-foot sword suddenly collided with the iron fist of the thousand-foot Yuan Shen. Endless majestic power erupted from it, turning into a rolling wave of destruction, roaring across the eight wastelands and six extremes.  </p>

    The sky shattered, and the space with a radius of tens of millions of miles turned into pitch black. In this pitch black background, countless silver-white cracks appeared criss-crossing, as dense as a spider web, and the power of violent space turbulence broke out from it, raging and rolling.  The earth collapsed, and immeasurable energy burst out from it. It contained such power that it could easily wipe out all the mountains, canyons, rivers, and vegetation, turning hundreds of thousands of miles around into a desolate and dead land.  </p>

    The treasure mirror of good fortune appears, and the damaged space is constantly repaired.  After all, this is Lao Li's consciousness space. Everything is transformed in Lao Li's mind. It is between reality and reality. With a thought in Lao Li's mind, everything has been restored.  </p>

    Fight from the earth to high altitude, and then fight from high altitude back to the earth.  </p>

    High in the sky, two human figures retreated together.  </p>

    "My good grandson, you are good at fighting, and you have such a domineering sword spirit. You did not disappoint grandpa. But you still dare to come?" Li Wude became more and more happy when he saw that Lao Li was getting stronger as he fought.  </p>

    "Why don't you dare? Today, I will kill you here to pave the way for me." Lao Li shouted, "Come on!"</p>

    "Good courage, then, let's do it again." Li Wude let out a long laugh, his momentum exploded again, and he punched again; "Take my move, the real, heaven-shaking seal." A large dark seal appeared out of thin air, Li Wude held it in his hand, and his momentum once again  Climbing up, sealing the sky and sealing the earth, it looks like an ancient demon god, its power is earth-shattering.  </p>

    "Okay, let me see how the Li family's Heaven-shaking Seal is different from mine. General Dian? God Emperor of Earth? Million Mountains." Facing Li Wude's explosion, Lao Li didn't feel the slightest fear in his heart. He moved his feet,  Point it out.  Thousands of mountain shadows solidified in the void. Millions of mountains overlapped each other. They were more than ten thousand feet tall. They collapsed the sky and covered the sea with a shocking momentum.</p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    Tens of thousands of feet high in the sky, Lao Li and Li Wude were fighting madly. Their momentum was surging like a tidal wave. As they rolled, they revealed an endless aura of destruction. The place they passed was like a dead zone.  The Creation Treasure Mirror follows closely behind, restoring the damaged mental trauma.  </p>

    "Grandpa, if your skills stop here, then you will definitely lose today. This is my sea of ??consciousness space. I can get a steady stream of replenishment, but your power can only be used less and less. Take out your last  Use your own methods," Lao Li shouted violently.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, good grandson, I am so relieved to have such an excellent grandson like you, I am so relieved, but if you only think that grandpa only has these means, you are totally wrong. It has entered your consciousness space.  It¡¯s just that my soul, my heavenly essence, has been integrated into your body and recast your body. Now, your body has my share, and I have a steady stream of replenishment. Hahaha." Li Wude punched.  Played out laughing.  </p>

    "Why don't I feel any sensation in my body? Is it? The Cross Conferring God Spell?" Lao Li was shocked.  </p>

    "Yes, it's the Cross Conferring God Curse. This curse has isolated the connection between your body and your soul. Now, your soul is no different from mine. You have very little home advantage left. Now I have completely destroyed it.  I have found the foundation of the Nine Transformations Mysterious Technique in your body, and I am using my heavenly and human essence to recast the original Nine Transformations Mysterious Technique, which is the direct descendant of my Li family. The general outline of the Mysterious Transformation has been engraved in this body by me. The re-trained Nine Transformations  There are no more flaws in Xuan Gong, and its power is increased tenfold. From now on, once this body is fully developed, it can roam the world." Li Wude laughed.</p>

    "IIf you are not defeated, do you regard this body as yours? Today, I will kill you to let you know that everything you do is to make a wedding dress for me.  "Old Li roared angrily; "Die to me.  ¡±</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 392: Inheritance

    "Li Rufeng, I feel very relieved after today's battle. Take my last move, inheritance!" Li Wude's body burst out with a thousand feet of light, but this light could not block Lao Li's angry punch at all. He was struck by this  Punch it all.  Then Li Wude's Qianzhang Yuanshen seemed to turn into running water, following Lao Li's fist, and merged into Lao Li's body.  </p>

    "Why is this?" Sensing the power flowing into his body, Lao Li's eyes were complicated; "You have not lost, you still have the strength to fight again, why do you do this?"</p>

    "Hahahaha, silly boy, so what if I really win? What if I really take over your body? I have been living for more than a year just to wait for you to come back. I am old and my origin has been severely damaged.  , hiding in this small world and trying to survive. Even if you use your body to return to the big world, your achievements in life will be limited. But you are different. You are young, your consciousness is as vast as the sea, your soul is as condensed as a mountain, your aptitudes are earth-shattering and unparalleled.  In the future, your achievements are limitless. However, the foundation of the small world is too shallow after all. Compared with the proud people of the big world, your background is too thin and shallow. Before you even start comparing, you have already lost at the starting line. Today I will  My supreme essence of ten thousand years will recast for you the foundation of my Li family, the "Original Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique", and the soul will transform into the Tao. The soul of heaven and man will be passed down to you and me. From now on, even with the proud sons of heaven in the world  In comparison, you are no weaker than them."</p>

    "Grandpa" Lao Li has a complicated face and sad eyes.  </p>

    "Ru Feng, please remember that my father is the six supreme sects in the Xuanyuan Great Thousand World and the master of the original Tianmen. I am the 72nd generation descendant of the direct line of the Li family and the last descendant today. My father and son  Due to the plot of a traitor in the family, all my parents and uncles died. Only I managed to survive and hide in this small world for thirteen hundred years. Now my enemy has been discovered, and I cannot escape death. From today on, you are the one.  He is the direct descendant of the Li family, the seventy-third generation, and the only heir. I was seriously injured back then, and I have no heirs in this small world. I adopted everything. You can handle everything as you wish. I am the direct descendant of the Li family.  The origin lies in the Origin Nine Transformation Mysterious Technique. This technique can completely defeat the branch family. However, the Li family branch family has great power. My memory is the source of trouble. I can try to pass it on to you, but the core cannot be passed on to you now.  , I have sealed it into the depths of your soul, and you will not be able to check it until you feel strong enough in the world. Your origin is not simple. When I picked you up, you had two bloodline seals.  The aura above is extremely powerful. The second seal makes me feel trembling in my heart. I have only felt this feeling when my father was angry. Now that one seal has been opened, I believe you should.  The power of a bloodline has been unlocked. I hope you will not use the power of the bloodline until the end of the world. I feel disgust and murderous intent above the seal, but I don't feel the slightest kindness.  , remember, you must not act rashly, otherwise disaster will befall you. I hope that my grandson will remember that if one day he can regain the position of the head of Tianmen and send my ashes to the ancestral land of Tianmen, the road to immortality will be difficult.  You will encounter many hardships in your life, so be careful in everything. At this point, Grandpa, you will have no regrets." Li Wude roared, completely submerged in Lao Li's soul.  </p>

    "I don't need you to do this. I came back today to cut off the karma with the Li family. Do you know that if you take your body away from me, I will kill you without any guilt in my heart. But now, I owe you a  A favor that cannot be repaid." Looking at Li Wude who was fully integrated into his body, Lao Li said with a complex expression; "Rest in peace, Yuantianmen, I will go."</p>

    Breaking through the sea of ??consciousness, Lao Li regained control of his body. He felt completely different from the original, a more perfect and powerful body, but there was no joy at all in his heart.</p>

    "Congratulations, grandpa, congratulations to grandpa, you have found a suitable body again. You still have endless lifespan, endless magical powers, and the power and power are as powerful as the heavens." When Li Rulong saw Lao Li wake up, he beamed with joy and immediately stepped forward and bowed,</p>

    "Oh, I'm sorry, you got the wrong person. I'm not your grandfather." Lao Li sighed and shook his head;</p>

    "Grandpa, please don't joke with your grandson. Didn't you choose to completely refine Li Rufeng's soul, but instead merged it with Li Rufeng? That's right. If you fuse, you will not only get Rufeng's body, but also his potential.  It's just that your personality may change due to Ru Feng's influence. However, these are all small details. No matter how you and Ru Feng are integrated, you are still my grandfather. This is a fact that will never change, Grandpa.  , now that you have recovered your body and regained all your strength, what should we do in the future?" Li Rulong asked respectfully;</p>

    "Are you sure you recognize me as grandpa? You know, grandpa is dead. Now, Li Rufeng is me, and I am Li Rufeng." Old Li said seriously;</p>

    "Well, I understand, grandpa, what a brilliant strategy. You are dead, and the only one alive now is Li Rufeng,"?Except for the grandson, everyone in the world thinks grandpa is dead. When the enemy comes to trouble us, if you suddenly take action, I believe you will have enough for them to drink a pot. Ginger, after all, old age is spicy, grandpa.  , I admire you." Li Rulong said with admiration; "Grandpa, you are Li Rufeng now. I will announce it to the world later and accept you into the Li family. I just don't know if Rufeng's friends outside will see the flaw. If not,  It's best, then everything will look more perfect. If you can see it, you can't blame us for being cruel.  You, the old man, are the anchor of our Li family.  There must be no mistakes.  ¡±</p>

    "Well" Lao Li's heart moved. Since he has misunderstood, let him continue to misunderstand. Although he has always been malicious towards me, the old man gave up everything to be with me, but he cannot let the blood of the Li family be cut off from him. Since  If he misunderstands, let him continue to misunderstand.  Looking at Li Rulong with admiration on his face: "Don't worry, I am Li Rufeng, without any flaws."</p>

    "Yes, you are still Li Rufeng, without any flaws." Li Rulong affirmed.  </p>

    "You are my eldest brother Li Rulong." Old Li said</p>

    "You are my brother Li Rufeng." Li Rulong said seriously; "Grandpa, what should we do in the future?"</p>

    Old Li shook his head helplessly, "The enemies of our Li family are too strong. That man Li Buyi is just a pawn. In front of them, our power is not even a drop in the ocean."  It's better, therefore, our Li family doesn't need power. After we go out, we can just transfer all the core blood of my Li family and turn this place into a body that attracts attention."</p>

    "Yes, grandpa. It's just a pity that we have a territory of thousands of miles." Li Rulong nodded and said with some reluctance;</p>

    "What a pity. Everything has meaning only when we are alive. After a person dies, no matter how much treasures we have, what's the use. Pack them up quickly and let's move in secret. I believe that after so long, the news of my death has been out this year.  Li Buyi should be aware that this test is coming soon."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Brother, I wonder why our ancestors asked us to come to this wild land? Is it really just to cause trouble for such a small family? It's just a peak form of the Three Tribulations. Why do we three high-level gods do it ourselves? I believe that only  An elder ranked below ten in the sect is enough." A middle-aged man with rugged black hair and black robes walked in the void and complained; "Could it be that the ancestor wants to play some big and big chess?  ¡±</p>

    "Xiao Qi, since the sect leader reached the peak of the Nine Tribulations God Transformation, he has rarely shown his face for hundreds of years. This order was given by the sect leader himself, to destroy a small family with only one god transformation. Although it seems simple, it is  If it is really simple, does it require the three of us to come together? There must be something extraordinary in this. You must know that there is nothing wrong with being cautious. Being arrogant will lead to trouble. The road to immortality is long. If you want to live a long time, you must not only rely on strength.  "You also need to be able to use your brain. Sixth Elder, I'm worried about Xiaoqi's impetuous behavior. Please help me keep an eye on him for a while and don't let him talk nonsense." This man had a calm face and was dressed in green clothes, walking in the void.  There is a calm and mountain-like momentum in it.  Follow closely behind the man in black robe.  </p>

    "Fifth Elder, look at what you said. It's not like you don't know the temper of the Seventh Elder. Only you, the Sect Master, and the First Elder can make him obedient in our Holy Land. His strength is one level higher than mine. He has already arrived.  At the peak of the Five Tribulations, I am the first to enter the Five Tribulations, how can I possibly watch him? You are making things too difficult for me," an old man who looked like a half-mortal man behind him said with a bitter smile;</p>

    "That's right, brother, it's just a big little family. I can kill them all with one slap. Why should I be cautious and let the sixth man look at me? As for me? In my opinion, we can go there directly  It's a broken place. With the two of you watching, let me take action and kill him with such a catastrophic force. We have completed the sect master's instructions and then we go to Middle-earth to have a good time.  After taking a look around, I haven¡¯t been to Middle-earth in three hundred years. It is said that Middle-earth has changed a lot now. Not only did Kun become a woman as emperor, but even the Hong family didn¡¯t know what kind of bad luck they had suffered in their lives and what kind of people they had provoked.  The ruthless man, the Xiandeng Hong family, a great clan that had been inherited for thousands of years, was killed directly in his lair, from the patriarch to the elders. Even Hong Dingfang, the Supreme God of Nine Tribulations, did not escape with his life. It was simply terrifying.  "The man in black couldn't help but tremble when he said this. The Nine Tribulations Divine Supreme was almost the most powerful at that time. The Xiandeng Hong family was not much worse than his own Holy Land. Who else had such strong strength?  His entire family was wiped out.  This kind of strength is simply terrifying; "Have they ever provoked an equal being? There are only those old guys who are pretending to be young"</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 393 A Story

    "Shut up," the Fifth Elder shouted angrily; "Old Seven, Guo Shanshui, please remember, you and I are not allowed to comment on such a existence. It is our honor and our sect that he is willing to stay at our sect.  Chance. I don¡¯t care what you think, but on the surface, you must be respectful and don¡¯t say anything you shouldn¡¯t, and don¡¯t ask anything you shouldn¡¯t.¡±</p>

    "Yes," the man in black robe responded somewhat dejectedly; "Brother, we have traveled thousands of miles around and asked questions. The old man of the Li family experienced a war one year and died after the war.  The Li family is just a boy who has become a god in three tribulations, and he is having a party with some other golden elixir three-legged cats.  How much stronger can a patriarch of a small family in a wild land be compared to you, my brother?"</p>

    "Fifth Elder, what the Seventh Elder said is right, you must be cautious when dealing with such a small family. I believe that with the three of us joining forces, let alone this small family, even if all the masters within a million miles unite,  It's just a matter of killing as many as we can. What's more, we already have all the information about this family in our hands, so there won't be any problem." The sixth elder also advised;</p>

    "Well, since the sixth elder said so, let's go meet this family and see what's so special about the family that can make the sect leader personally order its destruction. Let's go." The fifth elder said calmly;</p  >

    "Where is Li Rulong, the head of the Li family? I, Guo Shanshui, the fifth elder of Fengyun Holy Land, and his two brothers are here to visit. I hope they can come out to see the head of the Li family." Three figures appeared high above the Li family in Longyu City, and a faint word sounded like  Like a wave, it spread throughout Longyu City instantly.  </p>

    "I've seen three seniors." Li Zhixin's pupils shrank when he looked at the three figures in the sky. In his opinion, these three people were all unfathomable. The danger involved was even more dangerous than Li Rulong's. It was definitely not him.  What the others can resist: "Li Zhixin, the eldest elder of the Li family, I wonder what the three seniors are doing when they come to look for me?"</p>

    "Oh, you are the father of Longyu Daojun Li Rulong? You are so weak in cultivation. I wonder where Longyu Daojun is? I and three other people came here in person and took a look." The seventh elder shouted</p>

    "Senior." Li Zhixin's face darkened, "My son is worshiping his father in a forbidden place. The three of you only need to wait for a moment. I hope you can forgive me, senior."</p>

    "Oh, since Dao Lord is in retreat, are all the elders of the Li family here?" The fifth elder nodded and said, "When I come today, not only do I have something to discuss with Dao Lord Long Yu, but I also have something to discuss with the elders.  Inquiry. ¡±</p>

    "Haha, that's it. Don't worry, three seniors. Today happens to be the day when Li Rufeng, the second young master of the Li family, returns home. All the elders are here. As long as the seniors wait a moment, my son Rulong and my nephew Rufeng will be here soon.  will come out."</p>

    "Buddha, I feel that these three people have murderous intentions and are not evil." Li Fugui said with a serious face.  </p>

    "There is a late-stage God of the Six Tribulations, a peak God of the Five Tribulations, and a God of the early stages of the Five Tribulations. These three people have murderous intentions in their hearts. It seems that the Li Mansion will suffer disaster today," Buddha Pig nodded.  </p>

    "Uncle Pig, since these people are not good-willed, do we need to take action? In any case, this is Master's home, although the people here do not have any good intentions towards Master." Yan'er asked;</p>

    "We'll talk about it later. I believe that brat has sensed these three people now. Whether he wants to take action or not depends entirely on his will. We've been mixed up." Buddha shook his head and chuckled: "If you feel sleepy, someone will give you a pillow.  Isn't this an opportunity to show off the bravery of the brat? The brat followed Li Rulong into the forbidden area to worship his ancestors. He hasn't come out yet. Something must have delayed him. Let's just watch and talk. No need to take action. Linger will use his momentum to cooperate with the brat.  Fu, just wait until the brat comes out."</p>

    "Are you talking? Lao Fu is good at this. Today I will let you see what it means for Li Fugui to talk with the three gods." Li Fugui smiled proudly.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, then I'm relieved. Since the Li family are all here, it saves Guo Mou from searching one by one. You all can go to hell." The seventh elder laughed and was about to kill them.  </p>

    "Wait a minute," at this moment, a huge aura that looked like a god or demon came from the nine heavens, carrying unparalleled power, and pressed towards the three of them.</p>

    The three of them looked solemn and released their aura together to resist the pressure from above the nine heavens. At the same time, they cursed secretly in their hearts: "As expected, this small family is not simple. There are unparalleled masters among them. Look at this aura.  At least it¡¯s the existence above the Seven Tribulations God that has such a huge momentum.¡±</p>

    "Not only are there any seniors here, the fifth elder Guo Shanshui, the sixth elder Zhang Yunhui, the seventh elder Guo Shanchuan of Fengyun Holy Land are polite. I wonder who the seniors are?"</p>

    "You are the masters of Fengyun Holy Land, one of the three holy lands? Aren't you overseas? When did you have time to come to this wild little place?" Li Fugui asked.  </p>

    "Who are you? How can you speak here? Are you looking for death?" Guo Shanchuan immediately scolded him when he saw that a little guy at the peak of his golden elixir dared to interrupt randomly;</p>

    "Humph" Li Fugui's tiger body trembled, and Ming Ling snorted coldly. The momentum from the sky was three times stronger, and the three of them were forced to sink ten feet from the air.</p>

    "Senior, calm down,"</p>

    "Senior, calm down"</p>

    "Why, you look down on Lao Fu's cultivation at the Golden Core stage?" Li Fugui smiled coldly.  </p>

    "I don't dare, I don't dare. It's just that we are blind. Senior is right in front of us, but we don't know his true face. I hope that senior will atone for his sins. I don't know who he is? I am Guo Shanshui, the fifth elder of Fengyun Holy Land. I have been ordered by the Supreme Leader to come and destroy Li  Family, I hope you will forgive me.¡±</p>

    "Whether you can destroy the Li family or not is nothing to do with the old rich man. Don't keep shouting that you are from the Fengyun Holy Land and use the Fengyun Holy Land to suppress me. Others are afraid of you, but the old rich man is not afraid at all. Even if you really kill him  What can you, Fengyun Holy Land, do to me?" Li Fugui snorted coldly.  </p>

    "Senior, I have the eyes to see gold and jade, and I can't see Mount Tai. I actually neglected my senior. I hope you will forgive me. But now that my Li family is facing such a disaster, I still hope that for the sake of my nephew Rufeng, please save me Li Li."  Save the family." Li Zhixin walked up to Li Fugui, bowed to the end, and begged;</p>

    "The life and death of your Li family has nothing to do with me. I am friends with Li Rufeng, but you and Rufeng have a rift with each other. Why should I wade through this muddy water for you? Although I am not afraid of this Holy Land, I don't want to provoke this person at will.  Wait for a strong enemy." Li Fugui shook his head.  </p>

    "Thank you, senior. I, Fengyun Holy Land, will remember your kindness. If you are ordered to do so, Guo Shanshui will fight to the death." When Guo Shanshui saw that Li Fugui showed his attitude of not participating, he was overjoyed and secretly said that it seems that this task can be completed.  </p>

    "Wait a minute, you don't want or can't afford the favors of Fengyun Holy Land. This is the home of my best friend Li Rufeng after all. If I let you kill all the Li family without any hindrance, I'm afraid he and I won't even be friends in the future.  It can't be done," Li Fugui pondered for a moment; "I won't take action, I will only tell a story. As long as you can guess the core of my story, I won't stop you even if you kill all the Li family today. If you can't guess,  Then come back in a few days, because the old man will leave tomorrow, and I will still let you do whatever you want. In this way, I have an explanation for Li Rufeng. "I wonder if you three are willing?" Li Fugui put his hands on his back and said calmly.  Asked;</p>

    "Just a story?" Guo Shanshui asked in a deep voice.  </p>

    "Yes, it's just a story. As long as you can tell the core, even if you pass the test, you can kill anyone in the Li family." Li Fugui replied calmly.  </p>

    "Okay, senior, please tell me. I believe that with my wisdom, I won't be stumped by a story." Guo Shanshui smiled proudly.  </p>

    "Then listen carefully. Once upon a time, there was a top prostitute in Xijiang Zuihonglou who suddenly became pregnant due to improper measures. If other prostitutes encountered this kind of thing, they would just abort it, but this top prostitute made a different choice.  However, she was determined to give birth to the child and take care of him until he grew up. Therefore, she spent all her savings to redeem herself. She was also afraid that her identity would bring shame to the child, so she became a nun at Hanshan Temple in Xishan and spent her whole life.  Five months later, her son was born, pink and cute. However, the leader was really in trouble, because she didn't know how to name the child.  Because she didn't know who the child's father was, she could only ask the hostess for help.

    However, Master Huifang, the abbot of Hanshan Temple, was a very wise person. After hearing her doubts, she asked, "Do you still remember who you had a relationship with at that time? What's their last name?"<  /p>

    "Let me think about it. Ten months ago, I had a relationship with Boss Gao, Mr. Li, and Mr. Zheng. I am sure that these three people were the only ones, but I don't know who this child is."  Which one of these three people?" the leader said sadly.  </p>

    "Since you are not sure, then take a part from each of the three people's surnames and combine them to make this child's surname." The teacher pondered for a moment and said.  </p>

    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know, how should I get this?¡±</p>

    "Just take the head of the Gao family, the tail of the Li family, and the ears of the Zheng family." The teacher said lightly,</p>

    "Please master, please have mercy on me and give this poor child a name. I hope I can bless him to grow up safely." The leader knelt down and kowtowed three times.  </p>

    "Well, in that case, as you wish, the source of this child's life comes from Boss Gao, Master Li, and ZhengIf everyone outside the country is given a little water, his name should be called Sanshui," Master Huifang sighed;</p>

    "Three waters, three waters, I would like to thank the master for the name."</p>

    "The story ends here. As long as you tell the core of the story, the old man will lose." Li Fugui said with a smile.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 394: The Little Rich Man Overcomes the Tribulation

    At this time, they saw Guo Shanshui, the fifth elder of Fengyun Holy Land, with a red face. He clenched his fists and dug his nails into his flesh. His eyes were filled with anger and he gritted his teeth and cursed: "You old immortal thing, you bully me too much and humiliate me too much. Even if you fight,  Even if you take this life, Guo will make you pay the price."</p>

    "Wait a minute, I don't mean to embarrass you. As long as you tell the core of the story, you can complete the task and kill and scrape the Li family members as you please. Otherwise, get away from me. When will you?  I'm gone. If you come back again, if you dare to break in, I will twist off your heads today and hang them on a tree to block the scenery. Do you believe it or not? Even if your master is here, the old rich man will argue with him.  Three points." Li Fugui's eyes widened and he shouted angrily;</p>

    "No embarrassment? No embarrassment? Hahahahahahaha, you still dare to say that there is no embarrassment? You have humiliated me so much, and I will make you pay the price even if I try my best today." Guo Shanshui's eyes were blood red, and his breath was violent, like a demon.  .  </p>

    "What is the core of this story? Why is this old man so crazy like his dead parents? It's not like that. From the looks of it, he has clearly guessed the core of the story. Why didn't he tell it?" Ruffian Long  Puzzled question;</p>

    "Because the core of this story is just one sentence; son of a bitch Guo Sanshui. Hahahaha, the harmful Li Fugui?" At this moment, Lao Li came out of the forbidden area with Li Rulong and laughed;</p>

    "Boss, you finally came out. If you don't come out, the red-faced crab in front of me will probably fight with Xiao Fu to death." When he saw Lao Li coming out, Li Fugui was overjoyed. He pinched his waist with his left hand and pointed with his right hand, like a teapot.  , laughing arrogantly; "Boy, my boss has come out, grandpa doesn't have to pretend anymore, if you have the ability, just fight with grandpa, grandpa is not afraid of you, hahahaha"</p>

    With a tall man's demeanor, his unparalleled power suddenly disappeared, and even the ghost who was maintaining his momentum behind him couldn't help but roll his eyes.  </p>

    "Are you a peak transformed into a god?" Guo Shan's water surface looked ferocious, as if he chose humans to eat beasts, and asked one word at a time;</p>

    ? ."Nonsense, of course it's not that if Mr. Fu had reached the peak of his spiritual cultivation, he would have slapped you to death, and it's your turn to be arrogant in front of me." Li Fugui said disdainfully;</p>

    "Where does the aura of peak divine transformation come from?"</p>

    "Hehe, that's the skill of my nephew Ling'er. Although he only has the combat power of the peak Jin Dan, he has the aura of the peak god. How about it? We two work well together, right? Hahahaha." Li Fugui pinched  He leaned forward and smiled, expressing the word arrogance vividly.  </p>

    "Then, you die, I will kill you." Guo Shanshui transformed into a blue light and was surrounded by thousands of swords, forming a tornado of swords with a diameter of 700 feet, with an overwhelming edge.  The power of tearing heaven and earth apart fell from the sky.  </p>

    "It's flashy, break it to me." However, Lao Li didn't move, he just stretched out his right hand and punched out, that's all. There was no earth-shattering power, no fluctuation of vitality that disturbed the sky, just like when mortals fight,  A casual punch, an extremely ordinary punch.  </p>

    However, such a plain punch revealed a shocking effect. This punch did not touch Guo Shanshui's defense at all. The sword tornado was still the same, and the protective aura was still the same, and it appeared directly on his chest.  , the power of the fist exploded, directly exploding his body into a mist of blood</p>

    "Ah~~" This scream contained endless fear, and an illusory and broken soul appeared in the sky; "Who are you? Who are you? How can you be so powerful? Even the Eight Tribulations God cannot be so simple.  You're going to blow me away. You are at least the Nine Tribulations Divine Dao Lord. How come I have never heard of your name?"</p>

    "Have you really never heard of it? My name is Li Rufeng." Old Li smiled slightly.  </p>

    "Li Rufeng? Li Rufeng, wait a minute. You are dressed in black and have white hair. You are followed by a pig and a turtle. You are the white-haired demon lord. You are Li Rufeng, the great white-haired demon lord who single-handedly destroyed the entire Hong family. Run away, run away quickly."  The soul of the mountains and rivers screamed in horror, and without looking back, fled thousands of miles away into the distance.  </p>

    "Since you want to destroy the whole Li family, how can I let you go so easily? As Li Buyi's minion, Li always kills one after seeing it, so stay. General? Ji Dao Golden Sword"  Platinum brilliance flashed at Lao Li's fingertips, and then three screams suddenly stopped.  </p>

    "Although I am not Li Buyi's opponent now, his minions, well, they will be destroyed if they are destroyed." Old Li shook his head.  </p>

    "Grandpa is indeed grandpa. Even if he just successfully seizes the body and fuses it, it is still not something that these little five or six calamity gods can resist. Killing them like ants is like killing ants. This is the power of heavenly beings. I believe that as long as grandpa is here  , my Li family will be able to laugh proudly at Xiao Qian and live forever.  "Li Rulong looked at Lao Li's back, his heart full of admiration and passion.</p>

    "Boss, we finally have some rest time. I think we should settle down here for a while. Xiao Fu's current cultivation level is really bad. I'm afraid he can't even help his elder brother. Haha, he can't even catch up with his back.  "Okay, this time I want to practice in seclusion. I must refine the formation diagram, break into the spirit form, and become a Taoist master." Li Fugui said solemnly; "If I don't succeed, I will die."</p>

    "Okay, in the next one year, you will all go into seclusion. After one year, come with me to have a good meeting with the powerful people in the world. The powerful Dharma gathering, where gods and humans gather. If you miss it, you will regret it for the rest of your life." Old Li said solemnly.  ; "Rulong, dismiss all monks who are not of the Li family's blood. From now on, my Li family's power will only be within Longyu City, and all other areas will be abandoned. All the Li family's blood will come back to practice in seclusion. I have a lot of resources in my hands.  I believe it will be a big improvement for all of you.¡±</p>

    "Yes." Li Rulong responded respectfully.  </p>

    "I believe that the people of this Fengyun Holy Land will not give up. However, today's strong methods will also make Li Buyi wonder whether the old man is really dead. In the near future, he will only be careful to test and dare not attack with all his strength. I believe that when he comes with all his strength,  I already have the means not to be afraid of him." Old Li's eyes were distant and his white hair was swaying; "I will kill the enemies and kill the heavenly people at the powerful ceremony in two years' time, Li Buyi."</p>

    "The three hundred and sixty-five gods of the Zhou Dynasty will return to the Middle Earth from today, join the Kun army, take the lead, help the Emperor, and conquer the world. Follow the way of heaven, and use the merits of the Emperor to pacify the four directions to quickly break through. Two years.  After that, the gods will unite, I will shock the heavens and shake the earth!" Lao Li shouted coldly in his heart, and 365 lights and shadows shot out from his body, quickly heading towards the Middle Earth.  </p>

    "Rulong, everything about the Li family will be left to you, don't let me down."</p>

    "Yes, as ordered," Li Rulong replied loudly;</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Half a year later, a mysterious formation suddenly appeared in the sky above Longyu City. It was like a tortoise shell magnified millions of times and was as thick as a mountain. As soon as this formation appeared, there were hundreds of people.  Dark clouds covered the sky, thousands of thunderbolts were added, and then a roar of laughter came out. An extremely arrogant young man stood on the top of the formation, looking up to the sky and roaring. Although this man had a good appearance, there was a trace of emotion in his eyes.  The endless wretchedness that leaked out completely destroyed his image: "I, Li Fugui, have finally stepped into the state of becoming a god, enjoying a thousand years of life and immeasurable magical powers. I use the formation path to connect the gods, and gather the Hong family and several people to  The life savings of a strong master are a hundred times a thousand times more than the peak of the ordinary golden elixir. You want to stop me in the first catastrophe of becoming a god? What a joke, today I will let you see the power of my formation sect¡¯s self-created formation.  , Xuanwu Sky Swallowing Formation, start it for me,"</p>

    The Ten Thousand Zhang Formation rose up into the sky, getting bigger and bigger, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. When it was hundreds of feet away from the calamity clouds, even as thousands of thunderbolts struck the Jade Formation, Li Fugui looked at the heavenly calamity and smiled; "The first calamity of becoming a god"  , that¡¯s all, the Xuanwu Sky Swallowing Formation swallowed him up for me.¡± A big hole slowly opened at one end of the tortoise shell-shaped formation that covered the sky, and the huge sucking force rushed towards the calamity cloud madness.  Sweeping away, the calamity clouds that should have been all over the sky were extremely powerful. Under this suction force, they had little ability to resist. They were all sucked into the big hole. With the influx of calamity clouds all over the sky, this black hole slowly  An illusory and ferocious dragon head was slowly condensed, with a pair of dragon horns standing straight into the sky. Although it was an illusion, the moment the dragon head was condensed, a huge dragon's power spread to all directions in an instant.  All the monsters and spiritual beasts within a radius of ten thousand miles bowed their heads under the pressure of this aura.  </p>

    "What a huge momentum, what a self-created Xuanwu Sky-Swallowing Formation. Although Xiaofu is poor in other aspects, his attainments in the formation have reached a level that will shock the world and weep ghosts and gods. This formation already has  Ling, based on this alone, he can be called a rare formation wizard in thousands of years." Old Li marveled.  </p>

    "Yes, the original Xiao Fu was just a piece of rough jade. If he hadn't met you, how could he have such sufficient materials to practice this huge array, which has been treasured by the Hong family for thousands of years. The two major members of the Yan family have broken the family.  The treasures of aristocratic families, the treasures of more than a dozen peerless Shinto Lords, the treasures and materials were piled up like mountains, almost allowing him to refine them all. His formation diagram, with the efforts of five of me, took half a year to use his turtle shell as the basis.  The foundation was just a rough work, but now, using the formation to connect with the gods, he has already become a hero, transformed from an insect into a dragon, and has been proudly smiling in the nine heavens since then. There should be a part of his own style in this world.  "Buddha said with a chuckle;</p>

    "Hahaha, the first calamity of becoming a god has passed, and the power is too poor, but that's it. Today, the old rich man will have a good fight once he transforms into a dragon. The second calamity of transforming into a god, come out!" Li Fugui laughed.  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????? Where the clouds of the first tribulation disappeared just now, there was a sudden thunder, and the sky was filled with dark clouds that quickly gathered from the void.  After three breaths, I saw black clouds rolling in the sky, thousands of thunders, and?As far as the eye can see.  </p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 395 Formation Diagram Xuanwu Body

    "Through continuous tribulations and superimposed powers, this second tribulation is not much better than the third tribulation of an ordinary god."</p>

    "Every time you lose, there is a gain. Although the calamity clouds are superimposed and the power is greatly increased, the benefits after surviving them are beyond the imagination of ordinary gods."</p>

    "It is said that the first person at the time was in the capital of the Great Kun Emperor to survive the ninth level of divine tribulation. The power of the tribulation cloud was superimposed to the eighth level, covering a radius of 500,000 miles. Thunders turned into dragons. The first person sat on the Cyclamen  On the top of the building, there was a thunderbolt and a bowl of wine. Under his protection, the Kun imperial city was ravaged by thousands of dragons without being hurt at all. When he drank to his heart's content, the first person raised his glass to invite the sky, and finally the ninth calamity  Yunhua people came down from the nine heavens and drank with them, one person for one day. Drinking until the end, the wine jar was piled up like a mountain. The first person flew up to the upper world in the drunkenness. He was so powerful and capable that he was respected by everyone.  No one in history. No one is dissatisfied, no one admires him. Even the old pig has never seen such a person for hundreds of thousands of years. I feel deeply sorry for you. I think you have a profound background. I don¡¯t know.  Can such a grand occasion be repeated? Let the sky drink together and the drunken moon soar into the sky." Buddha Pig asked in wonder;</p>

    Old Li smiled and did not answer; "Now Xiao Fu also wants to challenge the power of stacked tribulation clouds. Let's first see how many tribulations Xiao Fu can survive."</p>

    "The second calamity of becoming a god, it's nothing more than this. Swallow the Xuanwu Sky-Swallowing Formation for me." As Li Fugui laughed, the illusory dragon head of the formation raised its head to the sky and sucked it wildly, swallowing the calamity clouds in the sky into its belly again, and swallowed the dragon head.  Completely condensed into substance,</p>

    "It's not enough, it's not enough. The third calamity, come out!" Li Fugui, with swaying black hair, stood on top of the Ten Thousand-foot Divine Turtle Formation, as if the devil was alive.</p>

    With a rumble, the calamity clouds reunited again, the black clouds condensed into substance, and their power doubled.  </p>

    "The third calamity, the Xuanwu Sky Swallowing Formation, swallow it for me and practice the Xuanwu Sky-Supporting Claws." Li Fugui shouted, and four huge black holes suddenly appeared above the formation, with crazy suction power.  Thunder and lightning surged out, like a tonic delivered to the door, forming four pillars supporting the sky for the formation, which were Xuanwu's Claws.  </p>

    "There's still one step left, the fourth calamity, the fifth calamity, let's do it together," the aura on Li Fugui's body grew wildly.  Stir up the anime world.  </p>

    "Boom, boom!" Li Fugui's arrogant words seemed to startle the sky. This time, the sky was filled with bloody thunder. Endless blood appeared in this thunder that should have been majestic and upright. This time, four calamities and five calamities fell, with great power.  It was twenty times stronger than the third calamity.  </p>

    "Zhuxian Blood Thunder?" Buddha Pig narrowed his eyes; "God, he really pays attention to the little rich."</p>

    "This can be regarded as a kind of strange thunder, but it is better to say that God pays attention to it than to say that God has fulfilled it. I believe it is most suitable to use this blood thunder to condense the tail of Xuanwu." Old Li chuckled; "But with Xiao Fu's background  Rushing here is the limit, but even so, Xiao Fu, who has survived five stacks of thunder tribulations, is as powerful as the Eight Tribulations Daojun when he controls the formation."</p>

    "Turtle and snake disk, golden lotus planted in the red lotus fire, sky-swallowing Xuanwu formation, condensed in the last step, the tail of the black turtle, the body of the soaring snake." Li Fugui shouted.  Xuanwu is the head of a dragon, the body of a turtle, and the tail of a snake. This tail is exactly the soaring snake, the turtle and the snake, and together they are Xuanwu.  Only when the tail is truly condensed can the sky-swallowing Xuanwu formation be truly initially completed.  Because Xuanwu is divided into turtles and snakes, the dragon's head is responsible for magic, the turtle's back is for defense, and the snake's tail is for attack.  </p>

    "Roar~~" A vast dragon roar roared from the black turtle dragon head. The black turtle formation, which seemed to be alive, did not suck madly this time, but directly rushed in with Li Fugui.  In the bloody calamity cloud, he was allowed to be struck by the blood thunder, forcing out a large amount of impurities from himself, leaving only his essence.  Just like a piece of ordinary iron, after being beaten again and again, it turns into refined steel.  </p>

    "Dad, Uncle Fugui, can you hold on? This blood thunder is too powerful. If my son goes in, I believe that just one blast can chop me into fly ash. What a bunch of perverts. I never thought that Uncle Fugui could be so crazy and domineering.  How painful it would be to be struck by thousands of thunders," the ruffian said to himself; "But it looks like he has a very thick thigh to hug."  </p>

    "Only those who are cruel to themselves can be cruel to others. Xiaofu has been with us for so long and has always been at the bottom. Although he seems not to care on the surface, how can it be possible for someone who can actually achieve such achievements in the formation?  Aren't you proud? Now that you have the opportunity to transform into a dragon, what can't you do if you're just a little bit cruel to yourself?" Fo Zhu said lightly, "As for you, Ruffian Dragon, believe me, if you can't be a little bit cruel to yourself, I will.  I¡¯m here to help you be cruel¡±</p>

    "Dad, you are too cruel," the ruffian screamed, extremely sad.  </p>

    "The tail of the black turtle, the body of the soaring snake, condense it for me." Li Fugui's weak roar came from the bloody calamity cloud,</p>

    I saw the blood clouds all over the sky slowly disappearing into the formation diagram, and a giant snake with a length of ten thousand feet, covered with blood-colored scales and a majestic head, was coiled on the back of the black turtle.The giant blood-colored snake, which looks like a snake but is not a snake, is the tail of Xuanwu.  This snake tail was condensed, and the momentum of the array suddenly changed. It was originally as calm as a peak, but became heavy and contained endless weirdness and murderous intent.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, the old man finally completely condensed the formation diagram. From then on, the dragon turned into a dragon. From now on, I am called the king of the formation. No, dying in battle is seeking death. I am the king of the formation. If anyone is not convinced, come and try my Xuanwu  The sky-swallowing formation is so powerful. Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha.  , Without playing tricks, I can keep them all with my real ability." Then Li Fugui formed a tall mirror in front of him, looked at the people inside carefully, and couldn't help but admired; "Li Fugui.  Fugui, Li Fugui, you are so wise and powerful. With your handsome appearance, majestic temperament, and charming eyes like peach blossoms, oh, even I can't help but fall into this trap.  In your infinite grace. For many years, I have always been awakened by your handsomeness. Your handsomeness is no longer of this world, and your handsomeness is beyond the endurance of heaven and earth. Therefore, for many years, no one has looked at it.  You are extraordinary and peerless. Now, Lao Fu has finally advanced to become a god, and your chicness and handsomeness that can compete with the sun and the moon can finally be exposed to the sun. Hahahahaha."</p  >

    "This idiot advanced to the peak of the Five Tribulations, but his state of mind couldn't keep up. His innocent heart was closed and he evolved again. Now he is acting like an idiot again." Buddha Pig said with circles in his eyes and was extremely speechless.  </p>

    Hearing these words, Lao Li¡¯s mouth twitched.  Only one beast's eyes shone brightly, with an expression of extreme admiration; "Uncle Fugui is a true god and man, with his arrogant expression, unrestrained demeanor, lewd style, and extremely vulgar peach blossom eyes. When combined, they are so harmonious and so harmonious."  You are so charming, rich uncle, Xiaolong believes that your handsomeness is no longer of this world, and your chicness is beyond the endurance of heaven and earth. No one can appreciate your unearthly grace except Xiaolong.  I am always awakened by my own handsomeness in my dreams at midnight, surrounded by thousands of flowers, and moved by my charm. Uncle Fugui, we are the same kind of people, and it is fate that we can meet each other in thousands of reincarnations.  "You, old man, must protect me. If Xiaolong gets into trouble and makes enemies, he will have to stop me, just because we are the same kind of people." Ruffian Long shouted enthusiastically;</p>

    "Buddha, I am worthy of being your son. With your demeanor, he is indeed shameless." Lao Li looked at the fanatical ruffian and said with a smile.  </p>

    "I can guarantee that this little bastard has absolutely no blood from the old pig. He can hug his thigh to such an extent, which is simply shocking. This shameless appearance is almost exactly the same as that of Xiao Fu now."</p>

    "Good boy, you still understand me. Little guy, from now on, the rich man will protect you. If you get into trouble, you can go ahead. If you have enemies, you can bring them in. You have an uncle here to take care of you. You can come anyway. After all, uncle is also five.  The person who reached the peak of his calamity and became a god." Li Fugui jumped off the cloud and took back the formation map.  When he came to Lao Li, he praised Zilong deeply: "Xiaolong, am I handsome?"</p>

    "Handsome, uncle, you are extremely handsome. Apart from Uncle Li and Dad, there are few people in the world who can compare with you,"</p>

    "Well, that makes sense, Xiaolong, am I handsome?"</p>

    "Handsome, uncle, if you are not handsome, then what can be called handsome? You are always made of handsomeness."</p>

    "That makes sense, Xiaolong, am I cool?"</p>

    "Nice, uncle, your magnanimity can only be described as naughty. I believe the only person who can compare with you in terms of naughtiness is the Immortal."</p>

    "That makes sense, Xiaolong, am I domineering?"</p>

    Ruffian Dragon;</p>

    "That makes sense, Xiaolong, am I mighty?"</p>

    Ruffian Dragon;</p>

    "That makes sense, Xiaolong, am I attractive?"</p>

    Ruffian Dragon has some difficulty breathing;</p>

    "That makes sense, Xiaolong, am I handsome?"</p>

    The ruffian finally couldn't help but vomited blood and fell to the ground.  </p>

    "That makes sense, Xiaolong, am I handsome?"</p>

    Ruffian Dragon; "#£¤%£¤%, Lao Long finally met someone more shameless than me."</p>

    "The strong will have their own strong hands, and shameless people will meet shameless people. It seems that your son is still a little worse than Xiao Fu. His shamelessness needs to be improved." Old Li shook his head: "Xiao Fu, those few outside  I¡¯m an uninvited guest. I¡¯ve been watching you survive the tribulation for so long, so I¡¯ll leave it to you to deal with it.¡±</p>

    "Haha, what's so difficult about this?" Li Fugui stopped bombing the ruffian dragon, his eyes lit up slightly, and he clenched his fingers; "Closing the net" a ripple flashed in the void.??,</p>

    "Poof"</p>

    "Poof"</p>

    "Poof"</p>

    The three figures fell from the air to the ground in embarrassment, each spitting out a mouthful of blood.  His eyes were full of horror; "When did you do it?"</p>

    "It's enough to bomb the Ruffian Dragon. One two-calamity god and two one-kalpa gods. With your cultivation, you dare to spy on the Li family. It's quite brave. It's clear that you didn't let the old rich go at all.  In my eyes." Li Fugui said with a smile, "Where are you from? Who sent you? Did you tell me why?"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 396: Confrontation Millions of Miles Away

    "I hope you will forgive me, senior. We are the elders of the outer sect of Fengyun Holy Land, Zishan, Zichen, and Ziyu. On the order of the sect master, we have come to invite the white-haired demon to go to the holy land for a brief talk." The three stood up and cupped their hands;</  p>

    "Huh, Fengyun Holy Land, the sect where those three miscreants who came to cause trouble half a year ago are located?" Li Fugui snorted coldly, his words full of disdain.  </p>

    "The three elders have indeed been here. Everyone here said that the three elders of our Holy Land were killed by the Demon Lord. We didn't believe it at first, but now we see the methods of the Array Emperor, and we know that this is true," the three people  His face was a little ugly; "It's just that the three of us and I are sending this jade card to convey the sect leader's wishes. I hope that seniors won't embarrass the three brothers." He took out a half-foot-sized jade card and said,  There seemed to be several big characters engraved on it, which were like dragons and phoenixes, but they were vague but not clear.  </p>

    "Oh, let the old rich see the invitation." Li Fugui stretched out his hand to take it. However, when the jade invitation was in the hands of the three people from the Zi family, it was quiet and there was nothing extraordinary about it. However, after Li Fugui touched it,  An extremely huge force surged out, knocking Li Fugui's hand away far away.  </p>

    "It's such a powerful force, I don't believe it, the old man. What kind of sect master of yours can do nothing to me with just this little jade card? Give it to me," Li Fugui said with a solemn expression on his face.  </p>

    Boom,</p>

    ??A figure in a green robe with a beard all over his face appeared on the jade card. The moment he appeared, a majestic momentum went straight up to the nine days, soared thousands of miles into the sky, and then came down.</p>

    "I am Fengyun Yezhi, please invite Mr. Li." The figure raised his hand, gently shook Li Fugui away, mobilized a huge force, and pressed in the direction of Lao Li. Under the impact of the huge momentum, Li Fugui was suffocated.  I felt like, "Is this the power at the peak of the Nine Tribulations? It's too powerful, far beyond what I can match now. It seems that it's not time to relax yet, and I still need to continue to work hard."  Pride was destroyed in an instant.  Li Fugui felt that his body, which had been filled with strength and became lazy, was filled with fighting spirit at this moment.  </p>

    "A certain Li Rufeng is here, but I don't know if you can invite him." Lao Li sneered slightly at the corner of his mouth, raised his right hand, and the platinum light shone like a knife cutting tofu. He ignored all the power of the figure and inserted his palm straight into the figure's body.  Forcefully take out the jade card,</p>

    "On August 15th, the Holy Land of Wind and Cloud invites you to visit!" Twelve large characters flew out of the jade card at this moment, formed a red-gold hand in the air, and grabbed it towards Lao Li.  </p>

    "Want to see my weight? Bearded guest, in that case, then I will grant your wish." Lao Li sneered,</p>

    "Thumb? A hundred thousand mountains at the end of the earth." A gray air mass containing the shadows of thousands of mountains appeared on the thumb.  </p>

    "Forefinger? Wood's Extreme Forest Realm" A green air mass containing endless vitality appeared on the index finger,</p>

    "Middle finger? "The extreme of fire burns the void." A group of blue flames exuding endless vastness appeared on the middle finger.</p>

    "Ring finger? The ultimate golden sword of gold" A small platinum sword exuding endless sharpness appeared on the ring finger.  </p>

    "Pinky finger? The infinite sea of ??water." A mass of water as black as ink, with endless waves surging in it, appeared above the little finger.  </p>

    "Five fingers come out together, the five elements unite, and the palm holding the sky appears!" The five five-color air masses rotated crazily in the palm, gradually condensing into one, and transformed into a gray and bone-like palm, which was covered with ravines and remnants.  mark.  It looked like it was broken after thousands of battles.  "Three hundred and sixty-five Zhoutian gods have left. Without their increase, the power of my magical powers has dropped a lot. However, it is precisely because of this that in the past six months of retreat, Li was able to combine the point, general, finger, and five elements into one to reach the beginning.  , although this palm holding the sky is now in ruins, it is the condensed magical power I have created throughout my life. You are just twelve words, and I can't bear it. Even though we are millions of miles apart, Li wants to use this magical power.  Print it on the mountain gate of your Fengyun Holy Land to show your heart."</p>

    "Holding the Heaven-supporting Palm, hold the Heaven-shaking Seal, and go." I saw this skeletal palm held empty, one side was extremely solid, and the big seal that suppressed all directions appeared in the hand.  Holding the big seal in his hand, he directly shattered the void where the golden palm of the twelve golden characters was, and rushed towards the Holy Land of East Far Wind and Cloud in the turbulent flow of space.  ¡±</p>

    "Are you visiting Fengyun Holy Land? When you wanted to slaughter my Li family half a year ago, Li wanted to visit there. August 15th, half a year later? Very good, half a year later, Li will visit on time and ask your clan leader to prepare a banquet.  "Don't let me underestimate you. Let's go!" Lao Li waved his sleeves and swept the three people out of Longyu City.  </p>

    "It will be interesting to visit the Holy Land of Wind and Cloud in half a year." Lao Li chuckled; "It's something interesting again. Let's get ready. We will set off in three days to go to the East Pole and see the Holy Land of Wind and Cloud."</p>

    "Hahaha, good job, this is interesting, I am an old pigI have been helping Xiaofu practice his broken tortoise shell for half a year, and he has lost a lot of weight.  I just happened to go there to stretch my muscles and have a taste of the holy land to see if there is anything delicious.  It is also good for replenishing the body.  "Buddha yawned lazily and said with a smile;</p>

    "That's right, Lao Fu has been in seclusion for half a year. Now he is short of people to practice. We can cause trouble and toss as much as we want along the way. We can also try the power of my formation chart." Li Fugui's eyes shone and he held the hand.  Xuantian Guijia said confidently;</p>

    "Half a year later, the turmoil in Holy Land will be so majestic, so majestic, like a peak. Now that all the elders from our outer sect have been dismissed, only these core disciples of the bloodline are left. The total number of Li family members is only thirty or forty.  "You allow me to put them up, and I will go with you later. If I miss this grand occasion, I will regret it for the rest of my life." Li Rulong saw that the old man wanted to leave them and only take a few of Li Rufeng's friends on the trip.  The look made me feel uncomfortable immediately. This is my grandfather, not Li Rufeng.  How could he not accompany his own grandson to such a grand occasion?  So he immediately interfaced;</p>

    "In this case, there is no need to place it. I happen to have a magical treasure in my hand called Xiaoyushu. It has a large capacity and can contain living life. I don't trust everyone in the Li family if they put it here. You can gather it together and let them use it later.  Let's live in the cave." Old Li frowned slightly. He has many enemies. Now all the major forces probably know that the Li family is their own family. If they are placed here, they will definitely become a bargaining chip for their enemies to blackmail them.  It's better to carry it with you. Anyway, your own small universe is big enough. As long as you open the illusion inside, they, who are only at the peak of the golden elixir, will not have any impact on the small universe, and they can't see their own foundation.  It will just be regarded as a precious magic weapon.  With his current strength, he is fully qualified to control and own a small cave.  No one will care too much.  </p>

    "Hahaha, thank you Rufeng. I will make arrangements right away so that I can take my clan members with me. In the future, I don't have to live alone and can follow you around the world." Li Rulong was overjoyed.  Turn around and arrange the transfer of the clan members.  </p>

    "He is really loyal and respectful to you now. If one day, he knows that your old man has passed away, how will he deal with it? The feeling of being deceived, and the humiliation in his heart. I believe he will.  Ruining his life." Buddha said calmly; "Are you sure you want to keep hiding it?"</p>

    "I don't want him to die, although he has always wanted me to die. Although they don't know that they are just orphans adopted by the old man, they really regard the old man as their closest relative, and the old man has never regarded them as outsiders. Although they are not connected by blood,  But they are also close relatives. I am greatly favored by the old man and protect them on his behalf. It is natural. He understands and I am happy. If he does not understand, then let him. If he can regard me as his enemy, use me as his target and turn his hatred into reality.  I will only be happy if he can provide motivation for moving forward." Lao Li shook his head; "His strength is no longer a threat to me, and he will not catch up with me. If the Li family can become more powerful, I will.  Very pleased. ¡±</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Brother, where are we going? Aren't we going to the Holy Land of Dongji Fengyun? Looking at the direction we are going now, it doesn't seem like we are going to Dongji Dialect?" Li Fugui asked in surprise; "This is the way we came here.  ."</p>

    "It's easy to go to the East Pole. If I use all my skills, it will only take a day's journey to the East Pole. But now, I can faintly feel that I don't have much time to stay in this world. I have been away for so long.  , I wonder if Xiaofu is homesick? But I want to go to Baiyue Sect and see the traces of Zixuan's original existence." A trace of sadness flashed in Lao Li's eyes; "I haven't seen the little silver wolf for more than a year, and I don't know Yaner.  , has Yan'er grown up a little? Is Yan'er living well in the world? Has she been bullied? Really, I miss her so much."</p>

    "Haha, eldest brother still has people to think about, but the Li family of my formation sect has all died except for me. Xiao Fu, I don't even have anyone to think about. Family, haha, has been gone for a long time.  Well, for me, I am very happy to be able to roam around with my eldest brother and Buddha Pig." Li Fugui smiled bitterly, and then gave a sharp look; "But now it's time to go back, old rich man.  He is no longer the little monk who allowed himself to be bullied, and it is time to recover his debt."</p>

    "Let's go to Mirage Dragon's Cave, where we passed there. Xiao Fu left some marks here. When we come back, we can ride on the one-time teleportation array you built."</p>

    "Well, there is someone in the cave." Lao Li frowned and rushed into the mirage dragon's lair. He saw a gentle and elegant man in white clothes sitting on the teleportation array, setting up a small table and cooking incense.  Ming.  </p>

    "Brother Li, God has been waiting for you for a long time. I wonder if Brother Li would like to try the magnolia tea I brewed,"</p>

    ? ??As soon as I thought about the blessings of God on the people, I didn¡¯t say anything to anyone in Zhixingzong. I don¡¯t know why Brother Jun is waiting for me here?  "Old Li said with some surprise;</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 397: Jun Tianyou

    "The way to sincerity can be known in advance." Jun Tianyou smiled;</p>

    "It's impossible. The moment I mastered the Golden Elixir of Creation, I was already transcendent from heaven and earth. My destiny is not in the long river of destiny in this world. Heaven has no self." Old Li shook his head and said affirmatively; "Yi  Technique, can¡¯t be calculated.¡±</p>

    "Brother Li, don't think too much. My whole life, I have been sincere to heaven, to the earth, to others, to myself. The way to be most sincere is waiting for you. It is what your heart tells you and cannot be obtained by divine calculation."  Jun Tianyou is gentle and authentic;</p>

    "My heart?"</p>

    "Yes, it is your heart. I treat others with sincerity, and people treat me with sincerity. Yesterday, when I asked about my heart, I learned that Brother Li is going to visit the Kyushu Immortal Continent. I was born and raised here. Regarding the outside world,  Mainland, I am really curious, so I have been waiting here early. When Brother Li comes, I will offer you a cup of tea and hope that Brother Li can take me with you." Jun Tianyou bowed and said solemnly;</p>

    "The teleportation array is right here. If you want to go, just take the array and go by yourself. Why do you have to mess with us?"</p>

    "Brother Li is not sincere. It's not that I don't want to go by myself. In fact, as soon as I stood on this teleportation array, I felt that if I went there alone, I would be in great danger and suffer a bloody disaster. I might even lose my life.  Over there. Everyone knows that I have some tricks to avoid disasters and seek good fortune, but this fighting power is really shameful. I believe that any one of Brother Li and the others can eat him to death.  "Yes." Jun Tianyou smiled bitterly; "I can guarantee that I have no ill intentions towards Brother Li."</p>

    "I'm sorry, Li is really worried about those of you who are playing tricks. Tell us your true purpose, otherwise, Li will never let you join." Old Li shook his head.  </p>

    "Brother Li, I don't want to say it, but it's really hard to say it. You have to know that the destiny of heaven is working, and the future is uncertain. The future you see is only the most likely fragment. Once you say it, not only will the future change, but you will also suffer divine punishment.  , I can only say that if Brother Li goes there, there will be blood and killing, and it will definitely be of use to me. It will be of no harm to you if you take me there. I hope Brother Li will think twice." Jun Tianyou raised his hand.  A cup of fragrant tea was brought to Lao Li.  </p>

    "I'm sorry, my fate is up to me. No matter what kind of difficulties it is, I will face it calmly. So what if it is endless blood? I just want a clear conscience. Therefore, I don't care what kind of future you see or what kind of future you have.  Purpose, my heart will not change, it may be beneficial to bring you, but how bad can things get without you? I believe in my own strength and can cope with any difficulties." Lao Li said with a slight smile.  ; "Those who play tricks on secrets are all conspirators. I have already fallen into one, and I don¡¯t want to fall into another."</p>

    At this time, Jun Tianyou's expression became even bitterer; "That being said, Brother Li, I don't want to get involved with you. The place you have walked is full of bloodshed, which is inconsistent with my quiet temperament. However, you have already  Jun is stuck. I can¡¯t hide even if I want to."</p>

    "Huh?" Lao Li frowned; "I've got you, so what do you mean by that? I remember this is only the second time I've seen you. Li wants nothing from you and owes you nothing, so how can I get you?"  The words above? ¡±</p>

    "That's it, you bastard. When we first met, you were so mean to me that I was so miserable. The ups and downs have left the rich man with endless aftertaste. He always wanted to catch you and let you taste the ten tortures of the little rich man.  Awesome. I didn't expect you to come to the door yourself. It's like a mouse paying New Year's greetings to a cat. Hey, hey, hehe, he walked towards Jun Tianyou with a sinister smile on his face.  </p>

    "Brother Li, do you still remember the jade butterfly on your wife's head?" Jun Tianyou looked at the famous fool next to Li Rufeng and did not dare to pay attention to him, but his face was so bitter that he could squeeze out water.  </p>

    "Could the jade butterfly be a mysterious butterfly given by an expert when we got married?" Lao Li was surprised; "Who is that expert?"</p>

    "My master." Jun Tianyou said helplessly, "At first, the master wanted to give this butterfly away from my hand. My little brother didn't pay attention. It was only after the master gave it away that he told me that the jade butterfly was from the same mother as me.  Born out of the womb and born together, the most precious jade butterfly is connected to my life. I am with it, and if I die, it will die. Moreover, I can never be more than a hundred thousand miles away from this butterfly. Once it is exceeded, my limbs will become weak and faint.  I feel sleepy, and over time, my life may even be in danger. Therefore, my little brother has been chasing me from Dakun to here, and now Brother Li is going to Jiuzhou Continent again. The two places are hundreds of millions of miles apart. This is not what I want my little brother to do.  I don¡¯t want to come, I really have to come.¡±</p>

    "This can only be attributed to your poor character. Even your master doesn't like you and wants to trick you behind your back." Li Fugui gloated;</p>

    "How can your master give away such an important thing? In this case, I will return this treasure to you." Old Li was slightly disappointed, "This thing belongs to me."?If the thing given to Wan'er is ordinary, Li would be willing to pay any price in exchange for it, but it is connected with your life, but it cannot be exchanged. Now it belongs to the original owner, I wonder if Wan'er will  Blame me.  ¡±</p>

    "Brother Li, this butterfly like me is formed by condensing a ray of innate energy of creation. At that time, the soul of Taoist friend Li Muwan was about to disperse, his magical powers were ineffective, medicine and stones were ineffective, and his death was inevitable, but I, this jade butterfly of creation, could  Collect and condense the essence of her scattered soul. In other words, as long as I, the jade butterfly, will have a chance to be resurrected, in this case, are you still willing to return this butterfly to me?"</p  >

    "What?" Lao Li's eyes suddenly opened wide, his eyes bursting with energy; "Wan'er, is there any chance of resurrection?"</p>

    "Yes, although the conditions are extremely harsh. It is impossible to realize this small world. You must ascend to the big world before you have the chance." Jun Tianyou replied;</p>

    "I'm sorry, Brother Jun, this jade butterfly is related to my wife's life. Li really can't return it to you." Old Li said apologetically.  </p>

    "Boss, how about we play a game of grabbing money and treasures, killing people, silencing them, and destroying corpses and traces?" Li Fugui stared at Jun Tianyou kindly, his eyes scanning up and down Jun Tianyou's body; "Since the formation,  After the picture is completed, the old rich man becomes a pauper again. I wonder how much you can contribute."</p>

    "I didn't even think about it. This jade butterfly is connected to my life. As long as I live, this butterfly will be indestructible. But as soon as I die, it will disperse and die immediately. Therefore, from now on, my little life will also be entrusted to you.  It's on me." Jun Tianyou said with a bitter smile;</p>

    ¡°I¡¯m so grateful that I¡¯m sorry for you, brother Jun.¡± Lao Li bowed deeply to Jun Tianyou.  </p>

    "No, no, no, from now on we are a family. You can just call me Tianyou. Brother Jun, brother Jun, you are too polite," Jun Tianyou waved his hand and said in a polite way;</p>

    "God bless you, boy, from now on you can follow Lao Zhu. No matter what happens or what danger you encounter, Lao Zhu will protect you. We two have similar hobbies, and we complement each other perfectly when we get together. You cook, I eat, and you  Don't be polite to the old pig, just call him Brother Pig," Buddha Pig said gently to Jun Tianyou, his tone was extremely gentle, but you can also clearly see that Buddha Pig's saliva secretion accelerated rapidly,</p>

    "Brother Pig"</p>

    "Okay, come on, come on, look, these are the many ingredients that Old Pig has collected. They can fly in the sky, run on the ground, swim in the water, etc. However, Old Pig's hands are limited and he only dares to practice with ordinary ingredients.  , I have never been willing to touch these good things. Now that you are here, Old Pig has no other requirements. As long as I get you some delicious food every day, I will be satisfied." Buddha Pig narrowed his little eyes and smiled.  Drooling.  </p>

    At this time, Li Fugui also suddenly remembered that the boy in front of him not only had great control over the operation of heaven's secrets, but he was also a conspirator (strategist-level figure).  His cooking skills are among the best in the world.  With him joining, I believe that the food standard of this team will immediately increase a hundred times in the future.  With his skill level, if he had a grudge against himself and added some spices to his food, he would still kill him.  </p>

    "Hehehehe, God, you don't mind that the old rich man was joking with you just now. You know, the little rich man is born with a pure heart and will never do harm to others. Since you have joined our team, we are a family  People, if you have any trouble in the future, just tell the old rich man that someone bullies you and the old rich man will help you beat him up. If you want to bully someone, the old rich man will help you beat him up. We don¡¯t ask for anything, just the food of Buddha and pig from now on.  Just give me the same one, hehe." Li Fugui hurried to Jun Tianyou and greeted him enthusiastically;</p>

    "Haha, I know that the emperor has no bad intentions in his heart. Don't worry, your food will be the same as Brother Pig's from now on. I won't add ingredients to you alone." Jun Tianyou said with a smile;</p>

    Hearing these words, Li Fugui shuddered. This little bastard really had no good intentions and really wanted to feed the old rich man alone. Fortunately, the old rich man was smart enough to calm down and settle the matter early.  Didn't give him a chance.  </p>

    "Buddha, pig and Li Fugui, these two gluttons, were completely restrained by Jun Tianyou in terms of food, and they suddenly started to circle around Jun Tianyou,</p>

    This time, someone has been annoyed. Who is this person?  It was none other than Ruffian Long. Ever since he joined Lao Li's gang, this guy had gotten along well with everyone with his shameless face and endless flattery.  However, this pretty boy who just joined doesn¡¯t have much ability, and his cultivation level is even more embarrassing. With the old dragon¡¯s ability, he can kill five people with one slap and eat three people in one bite. What kind of ability does he have to make his family work so hard?  The uncle hugged the daddy and circled around him.  According to the rules, this kid is the last one to come and should be his little brother. Now he is climbing on top of his father and hanging around. This is simply bullying the dragon too much. It is terrible.??, who is intolerable?  After thinking about it, I wanted to explode and let this kid know what the power of a dragon is.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 398 Return to the Central Forbidden Land to Fight the Formation Spirit

    "Well, dragon's eyes can improve eyesight, dragon's heart can make soup, dragon's lungs can replenish qi, dragon's brain can increase spirit, dragon's blood can produce sperm, dragon's marrow can strengthen the body, dragon's liver is a peerless delicacy, and dragon's whip can nourish  Yin nourishes the kidneys and strengthens yang, excellent ingredients, good things for the whole body, and can be eaten while being nourished. It is always the freshest, Xiaolong, what do you think?" Just when the ruffian dragon was about to explode, a gentle voice came in.  His ears were like ice caps, freezing him instantly, and cool air whizzed out from the cracks in his bones.  "So cruel, so shameless, such a cruel threat. Ben Long knows that pretty boys are not good at all. It's not that easy to eat me. Speaking of scolding, they call me xx your second uncle, now"</p>

    "Xiaolong Li Feng's nephew, I have met the second uncle, my uncle, my father, my rich uncle, and Mr. Long, we have gathered together. I don't know when we will set off?" Ruffian Zilong called all the elders at once, and told his  The identity is clearly revealed.  </p>

    "Let's go now," Lao Li began to replenish energy for the teleportation array.  </p>

    "Wait a minute, Brother Li, I can clearly feel that there will be great danger after this teleportation array is teleported. Everyone, be prepared and be careful," Jun Tianyou said;</p>

    "Big danger, I think I know what it will be. Everyone is standing behind me," Lao Li said softly; "At the other end of the teleportation array is the forbidden trial area in the center of the six sects. Only those with a level below Mortal Transformation or Foundation Establishment can  If you enter, any monk who enters beyond the scope will be obliterated by the entire forbidden area. There were some early Shinto Lords who did not believe in evil and tried to enter, but they never came out. Therefore, it is not to be underestimated. "<  /p>

    After saying that, the teleportation array was activated, a burst of colorful light flashed, and several people disappeared, leaving only an empty cave.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    In a corner of the Jiuzhou Immortal Cultivation Continent, the central forbidden area of ??the six sects, a dilapidated stone platform covered by dust and weeds suddenly flashed with dazzling five-color light.  Then eight figures appeared out of thin air, it was Lao Li and others.  However, the moment Lao Li and others appeared, the entire central forbidden area with a radius of thousands of miles suddenly fluctuated violently. Golden lines flickered in the air, and then the golden lines shone, and the faint golden light gathered in the air to form a golden picture.  A hundred-foot-long hand. On this hand, you can see countless lines and patterns, which are the map of the central forbidden area. What this palm gathers is the power of the entire forbidden area.  </p>

    However, when this palm was slapped, it did not have the slightest power. It was not even able to stir up a wisp of strong wind. It was just like swatting a mosquito at Lao Li and others.  </p>

    "The Forbidden Land of the Sealing Demon, monks above the level of Mortal Transformation and Foundation Establishment are prohibited from entering. Violators will be obliterated!"</p>

    Looking at the big golden hand, Lao Li's pupils shrank, and instantly the hair on his body stood up. A huge sense of death threat fell from the sky.  Concentrated to the limit, return to nature?  </p>

    "Thumb? Hundred Thousand Mountains" A gray air mass containing the shadows of thousands of mountains appeared on the thumb.  </p>

    "Index finger? Forest Sky Forest Realm" A green air mass containing endless vitality appears on the index finger,</p>

    "Middle finger? Burn the void." A group of blue flames exuding endless vastness appeared on the middle finger.  </p>

    "Ring finger? Jidao Golden Sword" A small white-gold sword exuding endless sharpness appeared on the ring finger.  </p>

    "Little finger? The boundless sea" A mass of water as dark as ink with endless waves appeared above the little finger.  </p>

    "Five fingers come out together, the five elements unite, and the palm holding the sky appears!" Lao Li shouted urgently; the five five-color air masses rotated wildly in the palm, gradually condensing into a single one, and transformed into a gray and bone-like body full of broken traces.  The palm of the hand is covered with ravines and scars.  It still looks like it has been in ruins after thousands of battles.  </p>

    "Put your palms on the sky, hold the heaven-shaking seal, support it for me." A dark iron seal appeared in the hand of the broken palm, and it hit the golden palm with an aura that shattered the world.  </p>

    "Barrier of earth, ten layers of barriers, hundreds of layers of expansion, thousand layers of barriers, cage of the earth, grace of nature, protection of the earth," Lao Li threw the Heaven-turning Seal back, without any hesitation, in front of him.  A series of defensive magical powers were deployed, and dozens of yellow and green light curtains rose from the ground to envelope everyone.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    There was a huge roar, and the broken palm holding the Heaven-turning Seal finally met with the big golden hand. A gray ripple struck out in all directions from the intersection of the two hands. Wherever the ripple passed, the mountains, rocks, vegetation, and trees were all shattered. However, Old Li hurriedly  After all, one blow could not be compared with the golden hand that gathered thousands of miles of vitality in this forbidden area. After only three breaths, the golden hand shattered the iron seal and the giant hand into pieces, and then shot down Lao Li with overwhelming force.  </p>

    ?Puff puff puff puff</p>

    ??The magical defense barriers are in front of the golden hands, likeIt was blurry, and the sound of breaking was like a continuous rainstorm.  </p>

    "That's it, the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, the law of heaven and earth." Lao Li roared, the vitality of heaven and earth stirred up, and his body increased sharply as if filled with air, reaching one foot.</p>

    Two feet</p>

    Three feet</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    Twenty feet</p>

    Thirty feet</p>

    Forty feet</p>

    </p>

    "Hold it to me"</p>

    Old Li transformed into a fifty-foot-tall giant. His bronze skin shone in the golden light of the sky. His white hair, which was a hundred feet long, condensed into hundreds of white dragons and rose into the sky, wrapping his golden palm tightly.  , arms like a horned dragon, tightly hugging the golden hand.  </p>

    "What are you pretending to be, what are you doing, come out," Lao Li shouted, his muscles bulging high, dragging the golden hand with all his strength, and with a loud rumble, the golden hand collapsed, and a  An old man wearing a golden dragon robe appeared in the sky.  </p>

    "How dare you, little cultivator, where did you come from? You dare to enter my forbidden land without any reason. I wonder if this is the place where my lord, Emperor Tianwuji, sealed the demon? You are really looking for death." The golden old man looked gloomy and shouted coldly;</p  >

    "Huang Tian Wuji, are you a formation spirit?" Old Li narrowed his eyes; "There are traces of you everywhere,"</p>

    "Array spirit, this is an array spirit. It is an array spirit that has been cultivated for thousands of years and has complete consciousness. Boss, kill it, kill it. As long as my black turtle array swallows it, the power of the array will increase immediately.  Ten times, I will not be afraid even if I meet the Nine Tribulations God Lao Fu. Brother, I will definitely swallow him." When Li Fugui saw this golden figure, he drooled all over the floor, his eyes lit up, and he shouted.  screamed;</p>

    "Be careful, it's not that simple. This is a medium-sized space fragment that is tightly attached to the Small Thousand Worlds. It was transformed into such a demon-sealing place with great power. This is a large array that completely covers the entire space and is thousands of miles in diameter.  With his formation spirit, he can easily mobilize the vitality of the world within a thousand miles. He can even mobilize a trace of the power of the world, which should not be underestimated. "The Demon Sealing Land uses the power of the world to seal only one person."  However, if the formation spirit is destroyed, this demon will definitely be born, so we must not act rashly."</p>

    Li Fugui struggled for a while in his eyes, and finally said in frustration, "Forget it, brother, spare his life, I don't want this spirit anymore."</p>

    "It was just an accident that we broke in. I hope you will forgive me, senior. I will leave right now." Old Li changed back to his original form and said with cupped hands.  </p>

    "Little thing, it's just a little golden elixir. The strongest one is just a four-tribulation god. You can actually break into the forbidden area. Since you are here, just leave it to me."</p>

    The array spirit has a gloomy expression and sneers slightly. He is just a little thing who doesn¡¯t know whether to live or die. Although he has some special powers, so what?  After all, they are just ants in the lower realm, and killing them is just a matter of backhand.  </p>

    "Move mountains"</p>

    This old guy suddenly took action, the void trembled, and the terrifying vitality of heaven and earth gathered in the air, covering the sky and the sun, and he was unparalleled in his dominance.  This old man is a man of ten thousand years. He does things as he pleases. He does things cleanly and neatly, without any sloppiness.  </p>

    A cold light flashed from the corner of Lao Li's eyes, "It's my kindness that I don't cause trouble for you. It's your luck. You don't care about life and death, and you actually got into trouble."  Whoever wants to kill me, I will kill!  </p>

    He snorted coldly and slapped down the vitality in the sky.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As the energy of heaven and earth rolls around, it forms a huge mountain, hundreds of feet high, with rugged rocks, lush ancient trees and a deafening sound of waterfalls.  But it is a condensed real mountain shadow based on the mountain peaks in this space.  Although this mountain is not a real mountain, the power contained in it will definitely destroy even a high-level god in one blow.  Killing Lao Li, presumably, will not be difficult</p>

    At this time, Lao Li snorted coldly. He went crazy and transformed into a god. He had ten times the fighting power. His white hair instantly turned like blood. The evil energy condensed around him shot up to the sky. With a palm fall, the space trembled. The endless spiritual power violently turned into a roar.  The waves condensed into a giant blood-colored arm, eight hundred feet long, with great visual impact.  This arm clenched a fist, aimed at the thousand-foot mountain, and smashed it down,</p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    </p>

    Two punches</p>

    Three punches</p>

    In the frightened gaze of the formation spirit, the thousand-foot mountain was smashed into pieces.  Then dissipated between heaven and earth.  </p>

    The color of the formation spirit changed instantly, with a look of shock and anger in his eyes, and he said in a cold voice: "The end of the small thousand world, the peak combat power of the gods. You are the ninth level of the peak of the gods!"</p>

    He spoke coldly, and the formation spirit's face was as dark as water. For some reason, since thirty years ago, the power of this demon king has become more and more powerful. Ninety percent of his power is used to suppress the demon king in the center of the forbidden area. If not, this little demon king would  miniaturization?At the peak, he can kill easily.  But if Demon Lord's seal becomes weaker and weaker, he must use 90% of his power to suppress it and must not withdraw his power.  Seal the demon lord and kill the masters who enter the forbidden area to spy.  This is the purpose of his existence and the responsibility of his existence.  Yet the seal is infallible.  "It would be unwise to fight against this person again today. Seal should be the first priority."  </p>

    "Fellow Taoist, please stop. The seal is weak now and it is not appropriate to take action. I am willing to let you go." With his mind turning, the formation spirit said loudly.  </p>

    "Brother Li, this seal has long been turned into a decoration. Since thirty years ago, the power of the sealed Demon Lord has begun to recover. Now it has recovered to 50%. If this idiot formation spirit is allowed to continue to seal it, it will only recover.  If it is more powerful when it is born, it will be harmful and useless. It is better for us to release the demon king now and let Brother Li kill him powerfully to eliminate a great harm to the world." Jun Tianyou said suddenly; <  /p>

 Volume 5 Blood Stained Qingtian Chapter 399 Blood Demon

    "Is this Demon Lord to be killed?" Lao Li looked at Jun Tianyou and asked with a pair of blood-colored crystal eyes, containing endless coldness and murderous intent;</p>

    "There is a big disaster in the world, and you should be killed!" He seemed to know a lot about Demon Lord Tianyou, and he immediately replied with murderous intent;</p>

    "If that's the case, then just kill him."</p>

    "Fellow Taoist, how do you think about it? I can send you all away now."</p>

    Lao Li's eyes were cold and stern, and he said calmly: "When Li was about to leave before, my fellow Taoist refused to let me go. He tried to kill me twice with his staff. Why, now that I find that I can't take it, I just want to forget it."  ?"</p>

    "At this time, you want to stop fighting again, don't you think it's too late?"</p>

    ??Zhen Ling was angry and angry. Considering his identity, he had the shame to give in, but this man was still so aggressive. Do you really think he is a soft persimmon?  </p>

    "Junior, I don't want to fight with you to the death, and I don't want the demon king to be born because of this. Do you really think that I am afraid of you?" The formation spirit sneered, and the momentum in his body surged, reaching into the sky.  </p>

    "Since you want to fight, I will risk my life and fight with you!"</p>

    The formation spirit was extremely angry. It was not easy for him to give in due to his status. Being forced by this ant-like monk from the human race in the lower world, do you really think that he would not dare to kill anyone?  </p>

    "Okay! Okay! Okay! No one has ever dared to talk to me like this in all my life. Since you are looking for death today, I will give you a ride.</p>

    "The bright moon in the sky" the formation spirit roared, and the world completely entered darkness. A curved, cold and bright crescent moon emerged in the void. This bright little crescent moon was like a willow leaf, as crystal clear as jade.  There was a faint colorful halo shining, and with the appearance of this month, the whole world suddenly became cold, and the endless extremely cold moonlight sprinkled from the void. It seemed that the stars were moving in an instant, and all the mountains, rivers, insects and fish in the central forbidden area disappeared, and they were in one place.  In the world where the moon shines.  </p>

    The old face of Zhen Ling is slightly pale, and his eyes are full of ruthlessness, which is particularly ferocious.  </p>

    "You are just an ant in the lower realm, but you can force me to use the formation space and summon the bright moon in the sky. If you die, you don't have to regret it."</p>

    "Ant, you shouldn't annoy me, just accept the purification of my Tiandu Mingyue."</p>

    During the roar of "Pure World Lotus", the crescent moon in the heaven suddenly burst out with endless silver light, bright, noble, and extremely cold, as if it could freeze and shatter the human body, soul, and even soul.  crack.  Lao Li's face was expressionless, and his blood-red eyes looked at the formation spirit quietly, with a faint hint of caution flashing.  At this moment, he turned his eyes slightly and looked at the Milky Way falling from the sky. He pointed towards the sky with one arm,</p>

    "Point general? Star seal? Three hundred and sixty-five heavens"</p>

    The voice is plain, but it carries endless magic power, penetrating the boundaries of time and space, turning into billowing sound waves, sweeping out to the four ends of the world.  </p>

    Above the void, there was a violent tremor. Beside the bright crescent moon, three hundred and sixty-five big stars twinkled. The bright starlight connected the universe. Endless stars gradually emerged and shed a faint starlight.  </p>

    This is the sixth pulse of the point general besides the five elements point general that Lao Li recently researched, the star pulse.  Although it was just a rough creation and could not exert the maximum power of the power of the stars, it could draw on the Taoist rhyme of the star sermon diagram in the swaddling body inheritance. With a little use, it pulled out endless stars in the sky, and the bright starlight filled the sky.  .  </p>

    "Stars in the sky, listen to my command, condense the awe-inspiring star seals, gather 365 gods from the sky, set up formations, and resist the enemy"</p>

    The shout fell, and in the void, countless stars flashed, and the immeasurable starlight condensed, turning into 365 rays of light in a blink of an eye, divided into four parts, suppressing the starry sky in all directions, respectively</p>

    The genus of Oriental Qinglong is headed by Qinglong Qisu, Jiaomujiao, Kangjinlong, Ditu raccoon dog, House Sun rabbit, Heart Moon Fox, Tail Fire Tiger, and Ji Water Leopard.  Each of the seven gods leads one and sits in the east.</p>

    The Southern Suzaku genus is headed by Suzaku Qisu, Jing Muyan, Ghost Golden Sheep, Willow Earth Ape, Xingri Horse, Zhangyue Deer, Winged Fire Snake, and Zhen Water Earthworm.  Each of the seven gods takes one of their own and is stationed in the south.  </p>

    The White Tiger Station in the West is headed by Baihu Qisu, Kui Mu Lang, Lou Jin Dog, Wei Tu Pheasant, Pleiades Chicken, Bi Yue Wu, Gou Fire Monkey, and Shen Shui Ape. Each of the seven gods has one, and they sit in the west.  </p>

    The Northern Xuanwu genus is headed by the Xuanwu Qisu. The seven gods of Dou Mu Xie, Ox Taurus, Lady Bat, Xu Sun Rat, Wei Yue Yan, Room Fire Pig, Bishui Qi, each lead one, and sit in the north.  </p>

    The majestic power and endless edge shine brightly between heaven and earth.  </p>

    This magical power was created by Lao Li after long meditation and using the star sermon map to deal with the heavenly being Li Buyi. At that time, the three hundred and sixty-five gods condensed by the starlight will be cloned from his own Zhoutian gods.When combined, the soul and the formation are completely integrated, and their power will be increased a hundred times.  </p>

    ??The array spirit loses its color, the stars shift, the yin and yang reverse, this magical power seems to be extraordinary</p>

    but.  This Tiandu Mingyue is a secret skill in the upper realm, summoning the power of the lunar star in the universe to kill the enemy. How can the magical power of the lower realm be compared with it?</p>

    "How can the mere stars compete with the bright moon? They really overestimate their own capabilities." With a sneer, the formation spirit smacked down with a palm, and the endless moonlight condensed into an ice dragon. The dragon was full of power, with majestic scales and horns, and two eyes.  During the opening and closing, the ice soul's cold light flashed, and with a loud roar, it rushed towards Dongfang Qinglong Qisu.  </p>

    Under the leadership of the twenty-eight stars, the gods of Zhoutian stirred up endless majesty to directly block the void of heaven and earth, isolate the connections between heaven and earth, and seal the lunar star.</p>

    Lao Li had no expression on his face and just uttered two words "formation"</p>

    The sky is full of stars, the stars are shining brightly, the silvery glow is scattered, and there is a hint of coldness.  </p>

    The twenty-eight constellations in the four directions led the stars in all directions to flash at the same time. An irresistible momentum burst out, and a ray of silver light flew out from the three hundred and sixty-five gods, turning into a curtain of light, directly covering a thousand-mile radius.  Completely shrouded, isolating the three channels of heaven, earth and man, sealing the four extreme spaces of heaven and earth, four silver chains emerged in the void, firmly locking the bright moon hanging in the sky.  As for the ice dragon, when the silver light curtain swept past, it had disappeared into thin air.  </p>

    "Small Zhou Tian Xing Dou Big Formation" The array spirit's teeth trembled, and his eyes contained fear; "How is that possible? The Zhou Tian Xing Dou Formation is spread in the fairy world, the supreme formation of the demon clan, endless  Before the era, the Demon Clan Heavenly Court used to seal off the three thousand worlds and dominate the universe and the starry sky. No one has ever heard of anyone mastering it. Even in the worlds, this small Zhoutian Star Dou Formation is in the same line. Why?  Maybe it will appear in this wild place in the lower world?" The formation spirit suddenly trembled. He is the spirit of the formation, and this Xiaozhou Tianxing Dou Formation is the most treasure-level formation in the world. If he can get this formation,  All mysteries, then, don't say that the little blood demon can be killed with a backhand. Even if he returns to the vast world, he can grow into a overlord-level existence in a short period of time.  </p>

    "Hand over the inheritance of the divine formation, and I will spare your life. Otherwise, I will not hesitate to release the blood demon and make this small world become extinct and turn into a sea of ??blood."</p>

    "You are not overestimating your capabilities." Lao Li sneered; "You still haven't figured out the form yet? What I want is for you to release the blood demons and kill them all to save trouble. Die."</p>

    ?? The small Zhoutian Star Formation suddenly moved at full strength. The tips of the four silver chains turned into four spears and directly pierced the bright moon in the sky. The remaining power was endless, and together with the formation spirit piercing, they pierced and sealed on the bright moon.  </p>

    "Hmph, kid, you have to think clearly. I am an array spirit in this space, an unkillable existence. Under this earth, there is a powerful demon who lived thousands of years ago sealed. If he is born, our Lord will not be here.  , this world will definitely turn into a sea of ??blood. If you hand over the inheritance of the divine formation, I will forgive your disrespect and participate in the mystery of this divine object with you. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless and letting this world follow.  You will be buried with me," the formation spirit nailed to the bright moon said coldly;</p>

    "Can't you kill me?" Lao Li twitched the corner of his mouth; "Xiao Fu"</p>

    "Brother, it's no longer a problem. 30% of the nodes of the formation have been banned by me. Moreover, I have set up formations to temporarily isolate him from the formation. Can't he be killed? That's the past." Li Fugui chuckled; <  /p>

    "Then, he leaves it to you"</p>

    "Hahaha, thank you big brother, Xuanwu swallows the sky, swallows it up." Li Fugui laughed loudly, and the turtle shell flew out from his body, turning into Xuanwu, a divine turtle with a radius of thousands of feet. The dragon's head poked out, and his eyes burst out with waves of joy.  Taking a big breath at the formation spirit, a huge vortex was created, and the carrier's astonishing suction force enveloped the formation spirit that was fixed on the bright moon and could not resist.  </p>

    The strength and essence were constantly being devoured, and the crisis of death drove the formation spirit to madness. With blood-red eyes, he shouted, "You can't kill me, you can't kill me. I have great merits in this world. I suppress the blood of this world."  Mo Wanzai, you can¡¯t kill me, ah ah, you forced me, you forced me, let¡¯s die together, Huangji Mountain Demon Sealing Formation, explode, explode, explode, let¡¯s die together!¡±<  /p>

    Boom, boom, boom</p>

    Throughout the central forbidden area, thousands of power nodes in the demon-sealing formation exploded. The powerful force collapsed mountains, destroyed mountains, and diverted water and cut seas.  The entire world was being devastated by constant vibrations, as if the entire space was about to collapse.  </p>

    On the earth, thousands of blood pillars shot up into the sky, gathering into boundless blood clouds in the sky, and a mighty consciousness resurrected in the blood clouds.  </p>

    "Brother Li, that's him. This is the blood demon. Wherever this demon passes, all living things will be destroyed and turned into a sea of ??blood, which will become the nourishment for his growth. Moreover, as long as the sea of ??blood is not extinguished, he will not die. He will remain alive in the world.  Extremely vicious, extremely poisonous, the most evil demon, only Brother Li can completely restrain him.  Now, before his consciousness has recovered, Brother Li quickly uses his great magical power to capture and refine him.  "Jun Tianyou said anxiously at this time;</p>

    "A blood cloud? Li is not afraid of this." Looking at the blood cloud in the sky, Old Li smiled slightly. To him, such existence was simply a waste of energy.  </p>

    "Small universe? Swallowing with force"</p>

    Boom</p>

    A black hole with a radius of 100 feet, carrying the huge power to swallow up the world, appeared above the blood cloud, and the vast sea of ??clouds. Under this black hole, huge waves rolled up, swallowing the blood cloud continuously.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 400: Escape of the Blood Demon

    "Who is it? Who is stealing the power of this demon? How brave!" There was a violent tremor in the center of the blood cloud, and an angry and deep voice instantly spread throughout the space.  </p>

    "Brother Li, don't worry about it. It's just lingering thoughts now. His consciousness has not really recovered yet, and he has no ability to resist now." Jun Tianyou smiled coldly; "Now, even if we can't kill him, we must let him  My vitality is severely damaged and I cannot do evil for a short time."</p>

    "The second transformation of the Mad God, small universe? Swallow it like a whale!" Lao Li shouted loudly, the second transformation of the Mad God was activated, and his long blood-colored hair grew thousands of feet.  It penetrated directly into the blood cloud, wildly devouring the energy of the blood cloud. At the same time, the black hole floating on the blood cloud was blessed by the second transformation power of Old Crazy God Li, and its diameter skyrocketed to a thousand feet, and its devouring power suddenly  Enhanced by more than a hundred times.  The blood clouds in the sky were rapidly decreasing at a visible speed.  In a few breaths, the situation has been reduced by half.  </p>

    ? 70%</p>

    50%</p>

    Thirty percent</p>

    "Hahahaha, joke, joke, do you think it will be useful to take away the blood sea of ??your ancestors? Joke, the sea of ??blood is immortal, and I am immortal, so what if you take away this blood cloud? That is my body,  It¡¯s not something that a small existence like you can understand. Summon, sea of ??blood? Return.¡± The consciousness in the blood cloud laughed loudly and gave an order. Strange fluctuations flashed through, and endless blood clouds mysteriously surged from the void.  out.  </p>

    Thirty percent</p>

    50%</p>

    ? 70%</p>

    Lao Li's eyes suddenly flashed with blood, and he was shocked, because these blood clouds that mysteriously appeared from the void were the ones he had just put into his small universe.  This is the first time in history that he has encountered a situation where there is power in the outside world that can penetrate into his own small universe and mysteriously remove this sea of ??blood.  Microcosm is his deepest and strongest trump card, and he has never encountered an existence that can threaten Microcosm.  Nowadays, there is actually power that can affect the small universe and summon things in the small universe.  His mind changed drastically, and a voice floated out from the main soul in the small universe; "The foundation of the small universe is too shallow. There is the power of laws imprinted in the blood clouds of heaven and earth. Affected by the power of the laws of the world, the origin is oppressed and can only surrender.  Give in. ¡±</p>

    "What should I do?" At this moment, Lao Li's face was extremely gloomy. This was related to his foundation, his achievements, and his future.  No room for error.  </p>

    "Kill, kill the heavenly beings, seize the Dao foundation, and create the Three Thousand Dao that belongs to me."</p>

    "Create the three thousand avenues that belong to me and belong to my universe?" Lao Li whispered softly, if that's the case, then kill him.  </p>

    "Little universe? Refining, some people don't believe that the blood clouds refined by me can still be restored. Blood Demon, pave the way for my growth." The refining of the small universe running at full power is so terrifying, and the blood clouds all over the sky just  After entering the small universe, it is refined into the most basic energy and dispersed throughout the universe.  The blood cloud in the sky shrank again at a visible speed.  </p>

    "Well, I can't sense it anymore. The connection between me and that part of my body has completely disappeared. How is that possible?" A panicked and overwhelmed voice suddenly came from the consciousness in the sea of ??blood;</p>

    "Who are you? Who are you? How can you have the power to wipe me out?"</p>

    "The power of laws in the world is indeed strong. In a certain small universe, it can still be so powerful, but that's it for now. Just be the nutrient for the growth of my small universe."</p>

    "I will never let you go. I will never let you go. The next time we meet, I will refine your soul and burn it for thousands of years. You will not be able to survive or die." A voice of extreme hatred came from the blood.  There was an extremely shrill sound coming from the clouds.  </p>

    "Don't worry, I won't give you another chance, swallow it! Swallow it! Swallow it!"</p>

    "I don't believe it. There is nothing in this world that can really kill me. Blood God Heaven and Earth." The blood demon struggled to the death and erupted into waves of evil waves and blood shadows.  ,</p>

    "Su Ai's power has been weakened to the current level, and seven levels of power have been swallowed up by my small universe. All magical powers have become fragile and reduced to paper. I will not give you a chance to harm the human world. Today, you will surely perish.  ¡±</p>

    Twenty percent, only one-tenth of the power of the blood cloud was swallowed up.  </p>

    "Ah~~. You deserve to die, you deserve to die. No one has ever forced me to this point in the Nether Capital. Never before. Since you don't give me a way to live, I will pull you to die together. Blood God Po? Netherworld Blood Realm  ¡±</p>

    "Blood Demon, I hope you get out of trouble. In the future, you must turn this small world into a sea of ??blood to bury me with me. I want this person's soul to fly away and never be reincarnated~~" At this moment, Li Fugui was almost killed  The Xuanwu formation diagram swallowed up only a thin shadow, and the formation spirit yelled cruelly: "Pardon".  </p>

    A dark space crack about a foot long suddenly appeared in the blood supply center,</p>

    &nbsp;The blood cloud that filled the sky suddenly shrank, and the core energy within it quickly condensed into a ball as big as a fist. Using the obstruction of the external blood cloud, it broke free from the black hole's pull, rushed into the space crack, and escaped.  </p>

    "Always remember the name of my eldest brother, Hu Dongdong, the Variety God. He will be your nightmare and restrain you forever." Li Fugui suddenly shouted at the blood cloud; "The next time I see you, my eldest brother will definitely  I will take you in and put you in a pit for ten thousand years."</p>

    "Hu Dongdong, I will never let you go"</p>

    Seeing everyone looking at him in surprise, Li Fugui wiped his nose; "Hey, it was an accident. It was purely an accident. He is used to taking the blame. I can't help but find a good friend for him, haha."</p>

    "Three hands, with impure thoughts and malicious intentions. Find him some good friends, the old pig raised his hands and feet in agreement." Buddha and pig smiled equally maliciously.  </p>

    "Well, let's go, there is no point here anymore, let's go." Lao Li took back the Crazy God Transformation and said;</p>

    "Brother, your black hole is still sucking." Li Fugui pointed at the black hole that turned into a hundred-foot-wide black hole in the sky.  </p>

    ""Anyway, this space has been abandoned and useless. It is better to turn it into nutrients for the growth of my small universe. The Xuantian Sword Mansion space has been completely absorbed." Old Li Qing said;</p>

    "A magic weapon that can contain and grow people? What a precious treasure."</p>

    At this moment, Old Li was slightly startled.  Because he saw a very familiar place. A stone palace was hit by the aftermath of the battle and crashed into pieces near Lao Li. Through the broken gap above the stone palace, he could see an underground palace with a radius of 100 feet and a swamp with a radius of 30 feet.  , the former Mo Jiao, the first time we met Zixuan.  The aphrodisiac mist in his sexual bag by mistake left an indelible mark on Lao Li.  </p>

    "This is the place where I fought with Zixuan. It should not be destroyed. Take away the five-color divine light of the small universe and settle down in my small universe." Old Li waved his hand and took the stone palace away.  "There is nothing left to miss in this place. Let's go."</p>

    "Brother, where should we go first?"</p>

    "Going back to the Hidden Moon Sect, after me, there is no master in the Hidden Moon Sect. I haven't seen him for more than a year and nearly two years. I don't know if there has been any change in the Hidden Moon Sect. I am not worried about this."</p>

    "Zhang Yunbin, He Yunfeng, today you Fengyue Sect monks will stop the lower class here, what do you want to do? Aren't you afraid that what happened today will be exposed, which will cause a complete break between you and me!"</p>

    Surrounded by layers of people, a young woman with a beautiful face wearing a lavender skirt shouted angrily in a deep voice; if this person's cultivation level is calculated as an immortal cultivator, she has barely reached the middle stage of the golden elixir, and can be considered a small master.  At this moment, there were three young women beside this man, all of them pale, delicate, panting, and obviously seriously injured.  </p>

    Surrounding the four people, there were nine pairs of young men and women, occasionally teasing each other, appearing very close to each other.  This is also true. Fengyue Sect is a sect based on dual cultivation. The sect has cultivated countless beautiful women since childhood to win over casual cultivators or young disciples of various sects. They use sex to seduce people.  route.  </p>

    Among these nine pairs of men and women, there is a man wearing a white coat and a white hat, who looks suave and charming, holding a strong-looking woman in a red robe.  At this moment, both of them had sneers on their lips and disdain on their faces.  </p>

    Hearing this, He Yunfeng's lips showed a sarcastic look, "Your leader, Yi Ziyue, thinks that he is no match for me, the great elder of the Fengyue Sect, the Patriarch Hehuan. What else do you, the Hierarchy of the Moon Sect, have that you can rely on? Moon God Peak, etc.  The most precious place is not something you can possess. Today, my three sects are facing the moon, and your ten thousand-year inheritance is here to die. So what if we surround you today? Hehe, what can you do to me?  ¡±</p>

    "Feng'er, wouldn't it be a pity to kill these beautiful little ladies? They consider themselves noble, like Fairy Lingbo, and they disdain the men in the world. In my opinion, it's better to bring them all back to Fengyue Sect.  "Isn't it wonderful to use seal cultivation to entertain guests?" Zhang Yunbin looked at the purple-clothed woman and said with an evil smile; "Moreover, this Zi-clothed Fairy Ziyunxuan, the direct disciple of Master Yi, is a famous beauty in the contemporary era. Why kill her?"  Not a pity."</p>

    "It's just a fool's dream that you want to seize the Moon God Peak of my Moon-covering Sect. The Moon God Peak was made by the four ancestors of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect, which were granted to me by our Supreme Elder.  I don¡¯t know if your sect can bear it. Wanshou Sect and Forging Sword Sect¡¯s lessons can¡¯t help you improve your memory.¡± Zi Yunxuan sneered;</p>

    "Supreme Elder, I'm so scared. Hahahaha, I'm laughing to death. Do you really think we don't know anything? That idiot, Blood God Lord Li Rufeng, Supreme Elder of the Hidden Moon Sect, dared to offend the heavenly beings. As early asYears ago, I accompanied my Taoist companion Fairy Zixuan to die together. Otherwise, how could we and the other three sects jointly sign up to hide the moon.  If you want to scare me, give up.  "He Yunfeng laughed sweetly and said; "However, that Blood God Lord is really a bloody man. For the sake of his daughter, he even dares to fight the gods in the lower world.  He really deserves the word "reckless man". I really don't know what the so-called number one beauty was thinking. After picking and choosing such a brainless fool, not only did his daughter die, but his whole family died.  A clean one.  "Giggle"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 401: The Sorrow of Covering the Moon

    "That's true. It's just a daughter. If she can't be regenerated, if she offends the gods, that's just seeking death. Besides, it's a beautiful thing to be able to have a relationship with the gods just by accompanying a daughter.  If you can establish a relationship with a heavenly being, let alone your daughter, it would be worth it even if you give away everything from the Taoist concubine's daughter. Only that fool can do anything to fight against the heavenly beings." Zhang Yunbin.  He said with disdain and sarcasm; "However, although that idiot's brain is not normal, he is still at a certain level. He forcibly refined the Fourth Ancestor of Ten Thousand Beast Mountains into the Moon God Peak, allowing him to practice the cultivation of the gods all the time.  In order to attract and gather spiritual energy for the sect, the spiritual energy of the Hidden Moon Sect became ten times stronger and became a famous blessed place."</p>

    "There is no need to take chances anymore. The news of the death of your sect's supreme elder came from the Dao Alliance and is absolutely untrue. You guys, just restrain your hands"</p>

    Zi Yunxuan¡¯s face changed drastically, and her eyes showed despair. It seems that the sect may be doomed this time!  But these three girls around her are all juniors with high talents in the sect. Even if she dies, she will send them away, otherwise the sect will have no hope of making a comeback in the future.  </p>

    "You should leave immediately. The further you go, the better. Don't come back. Whether the sect can be revitalized in the future depends on you!"</p>

    Zi Yunxuan shouted loudly, and the mana fluctuations in her body suddenly surged. Her face was blood red, and her eyes showed pain. It was obvious that she had cast some kind of secret method that could improve her cultivation level in a short period of time.  </p>

    "Senior Sister Yunxuan"</p>

    The three women from the Hidden Moon Sect all looked miserable, and they were following closely behind the former, looking for a breakthrough opportunity.  </p>

    When Zhang Yunbin and He Yunfeng saw this, they snorted secretly, and then a flash of inspiration suddenly struck at Zi Yunxuan.  </p>

    The cultivation of these two people has reached the middle stage of the Golden Core. Although Zi Yunxuan's cultivation is comparable to the peak of the middle stage of the Golden Core when she casts the secret method, they are still at a disadvantage under the joint pressure of the two. Even though they shouted angrily, they still can't  Break through the siege.  </p>

    As for the three women, after Zi Yunxuan was entangled, they resisted a little, but were captured one after another, leaving Zi Yunxuan struggling to hold on alone.  </p>

    But it was difficult for two fists to defeat four hands. But a moment later, Zi Yunxuan was imprinted on the chest by Zhang Yunbin's palm, and she immediately retreated crying, losing miserably.  </p>

    "Well, it smells so good, so soft." Zhang Yunbin sniffed his fingers gently and said with a smile; "As expected of Fairy Ziyun, she is just right. How about following me from now on? I promise to make you want to die and you won't be able to stop."</  p>

    "Shameless" Zi Yunxuan spat.  </p>

    Zhang Yunbin smiled proudly and said: "I am shameless, what can you do? Today is the day when your Moon-covering Sect will be completely kicked out of Moon God Peak!"</p>

    "Junior brothers, capture this Zi Yunxuan. When I feel better, I will leave the rest to you. Let you do whatever you want."</p>

    "Thank you, senior brother." The eyes of the eight men behind him were filled with fire, and they immediately surrounded Ziyunxuan.  </p>

    ¡°Senior Brother~~¡± the female cultivators said in disbelief after seeing this;</p>

    "Hahahaha, junior sisters, don't worry, these people all have excellent qualifications. You can absorb the cultivation from the junior brothers as much as you can, but how much can you squeeze out?  It depends on your own abilities."</p>

    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the women of the Hidden Moon Sect were all filled with despair. The female cultivators who were raped by Fengyue Sect lost all their cultivation and life, and would be sucked into mummified corpses in just a few times.  Extremely miserable.  </p>

    At this moment, a faint cold snort came from all directions, mysterious and mysterious, making people confused about the source of the sound. Then two platinum sword energy appeared out of thin air, and the men had no resistance at all.  His head was cut off instantly and he died on the spot.  </p>

    Such a change naturally caused the Fengyue Sect monk's complexion to change wildly, and his eyes swept around the area with hints of shock and anger, but they did not notice anything strange. However, the more this happened, the more uneasy they became.  </p>

    Zhang Yunbin managed to stabilize his mind, clasped his fists and said in a deep voice: "I don't know which fellow Taoist is hiding in the dark. I am a monk from the Fengyue Sect. Please don't embarrass me and others for the sake of the ancestor of our sect, Hehuan."  </p>

    "We, Fengyue Sect, will not pursue what happened today. We will treat it as if it did not happen."</p>

    As soon as this person¡¯s voice fell, a sneer came from the depths of the dense forest.  </p>

    "Who is the Hehuan Ancestor? He deserves to be given face by Li and let you go. Humph"</p>

    Before the voice fell, seven men and women were seen stepping down from the air and walking slowly.  The leader was a monk in black clothes and white hair, with a pair of dark eyes flashing coldly, and his eyes fell on the Fengyue Sect monks.  </p>

    Hearing this, Zhang Yunbin¡¯s face darkened, his eyes fell on the person who came, and he said in a cold voice: ¡°Listening to fellow Taoist¡¯s tone, I really want to intervene today.Aren't you afraid of getting into trouble?  ¡±</p>

    "Hehe, are you going to get into trouble?" Li Fugui raised the corner of his mouth slightly with a sarcastic look, "You, the Fengyue Sect, are worthy of talking to us like this. You are also worthy of mentioning the words "getting into trouble"</p>

    "Since this happened to me today, you all can stay here."</p>

    After saying this, murderous intent flashed in Li Fugui's eyes, and he waved a single palm, "Sharp Golden Formation." Countless dark yellow rays of light rose from the ground, and the sharp aura filled the space and reached into the sky.  </p>

    Feeling the tyrannical aura emanating from this dark yellow light, Zhang Yunbin and other Fengyue Sect monks turned pale in an instant. Any magic weapon would be instantly chopped into pieces under this light.  </p>

    Blood rain was falling, and in the blink of an eye, all Fengyue Sect monks were killed in an instant, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.  </p>

    Zi Yunxuan's pupils shrank violently, her eyes fell on Li Fugui, her eyes were full of awe and gratitude, and then her eyes fell on the white-haired old Li, unable to move anymore.  </p>

    "Your Majesty, Elder? It's you, are you not dead?"</p>

    "What? Is it really the Supreme Elder?" The three women behind Zi Yunxuan were extremely surprised</p>

    "Who are you?" Lao Li frowned, looking familiar.  </p>

    "Zi Yunxuan, the head disciple of the Hidden Moon Sect, pays homage to the Supreme Elder. The Supreme Elder has a long life." Zi Yunxuan led the three female monks with excitement on their faces and respectfully saluted</p>

    "You are, you are the disciple of Ziyue Sect Leader, no wonder you recognize me." Old Li's face was gentle, and the sleeves of his robe were slightly swayed.  It was a strong force that lifted the four of them up, and said harmoniously, "What is going on? When did I, the Biyue Sect, allow this little thing to bully me?"</p>

    "The Supreme Elder, please save the sect." Zi Yunxuan knelt down and kowtowed again, saying sadly;</p>

    "I am the Supreme Elder of the Hidden Moon Sect, so naturally I will not ignore it. If you explain the cause and effect in detail, I would like to see who are those clowns who dare to offend my sect." Old Li snorted coldly.  </p>

    Zi Yunxuan was ecstatic in her heart. As soon as she said these words, she was immediately sure that the white-haired man was the ancestor of the God Transformation of the Moon Covering Sect, the Blood God Lord Li Rufeng.  With this great mountain here, the Hidden Moon Sect has no worries.  The three female cultivators behind him immediately beamed with joy.  </p>

    "Sir, can we talk as we go? This junior and others have been trapped here for several hours. If it is too late, I am afraid things will not turn around."</p>

    When Lao Li heard the words, he nodded and waved his robe sleeves to take all the people to his side. Let's go.  </p>

    The body shook, and the void in front of them shattered. Lao Li and others stepped directly into the turbulent flow of the void.  So close is the end of the world, one step is a thousand miles.  </p>

    Such speed, such magical power, immediately made Zi Yunxuan feel ecstatic. The sky will not stop covering the moon. The Supreme Elder will return to the sect with a cultivation level that will shock the world and weep ghosts and gods. All clowns will disappear.  </p>

    At this moment, this person did not dare to delay at all, and told the truth of the matter without waiting for Xiao Chen's urging.  </p>

    It turns out that this matter is related to Lao Li. Ever since Lao Li, the Fourth Ancestor of Suppressing Ten Thousand Beasts, re-cultivated the Moon God Peak, the spiritual energy in the Hidden Moon Sect has increased tenfold than before. He has become like a fish in water cultivating here and has become a famous talisman.  Actually a blessed place.  However, the crime of holding a jade was leaked from nowhere, and it was revealed from somewhere that Li Rufeng, the blood god king and the ancestor of the god-forming god of the Hidden Moon Sect, offended the gods and was beheaded. The only master in the Hidden Moon Sect was Yi Ziyue, the leader of the later Yuanying period.  Such a cave can be obtained by the virtuous. The ancient rebel branches of the Hidden Moon Sect, Fengyue Sect, Huayue Sect, and Xueyue Sect, came to the door and wanted to drive the Hidden Moon Sect away from the mountain gate and return to their ancestral land.  </p>

    Today is the time to fight and discuss the ownership of the sect.  </p>

    The Hidden Moon Sect could not resist, so it sent its head disciple Zi Yunxuan to secretly invite its friend from three hundred years ago, Master Biyun, the ancestor of the late Nascent Soul.  However, he didn't want the news to be exposed. Master Biyun was even more shameless and betrayed the situation and leaked the matter. This caused the Fengyue Sect monks to intercept and kill him. If Lao Li hadn't happened to pass by, Zi Yunxuan and the others would have perished long ago.  </p>

    "Reporting to the Supreme Elder, this is probably what happened." Zi Yunxuan said this, with a look of misery in her eyes, "I think my Biyue Sect has been passed down for thousands of years, and the ancestors who have transformed into gods are endless, and the masters of Nascent Soul are exhausted.  Now, even the traitor branch back then dares to come to our door!"</p>

    "It is said that the Supreme Elder Zhan Tianren fell a year ago. Without the Unparalleled Sword Lord to suppress the mountain gate, our sect is even more unbearable and has ended up in this situation today!" The eyes of the three disciples behind him were also red.  </p>

    ¡°That¡¯s it, Old Li Moran.  </p>

    "Don't worry, since Li is back today, no one in the Yanyue Sect can be presumptuous."</p>

    "Yes, this sect of Yanyue Sect, where the eldest brother, sister-in-law, Xiao Yaner, and Xiao Yan'er are also old and rich, cannot tolerate those clowns. Today, at worst, they will go on a killing spree. Anyone who dares to come, then he and his family will be killed.  The sects were uprooted together and killed." Li Fugui and his wife?Gloomy and murderous.  </p>

    "Old rich? This? Could it be that he was the wretched old man Li Fugui who followed the Supreme Elder at the beginning. When the Supreme Elder disappeared, he also disappeared with him. Now, he has such shocking cultivation. Killing the golden elixir is like killing enough. At least Nascent Soul  In the middle stage of cultivation, you can also be called the ancestor of the clan," Zi Yunxuan's eyes flashed, looking at the handsome and majestic Li Fugui secretly said;</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Hurry to the martial arts arena. The moon is overshadowing the three sects today, and there will be another good show."</p>

    "Hey, it's interesting this time. The sect established by three traitors who were driven out thousands of years ago is now claiming the ancestral land and trying to take back the Hidden Moon Sect. Hahaha, it's very interesting."</p>

 Volume 5 Blood Stained Sky Chapter 402 Three Sects Surround the Moon

    "Alas, this is also the Biyue Sect's misfortune. More than ten years ago, the Supreme Elder of the Biyue Sect followed the Dao Alliance to the grasslands to find trouble for that genius. They killed all the gods who dared to show their heads. Just now  A few years later, another god-turned-Tao Lord, the Blood God Lord, appeared, destroying forged swords and slaying all beasts. He was so majestic. However, the good times did not last long. In just a few months, the Blood God Lord was killed in a battle with the gods.  The Tianjiao fell, and the Yanyue Sect also suffered the same misfortune. Not to mention all the worshipers left, even the old opponents all advanced to the peak of Nascent Soul within this year. Ancestors Hehuan, Ancestor Hehe, and Ancestor Yinyang all advanced.  Zong Lai is simply adding insult to injury."</p>

    "Okay, this is not something we can discuss more. Be careful of getting into trouble. Let's rush to the martial arts field and watch the excitement."</p>

    Today, Tongfang City in front of the Hidden Moon Mountain Range is undoubtedly much more lively than usual. Countless monks poured in and headed straight to the martial arts field within the Hidden Moon Sect.  </p>

    This martial arts arena was originally a place used by the disciples to compete with each other and for the annual competition.</p>

    It occupies a wide area of ??more than 500 feet, and the entire body is made of extremely solid Zimo Diamond Jade, which is extremely solid in texture.  But after thousands of years of destruction and erosion, it is now densely covered with potholes.  </p>

    At this moment, on the martial arts field, the two sides each occupy one side, facing each other from a distance. There are no less than tens of thousands of monks gathered around them, and the number is still growing at an extremely terrifying speed.  </p>

    "Feng Yushan, the head of the Huayue Sect, has already reached the peak of the late Nascent Soul stage and is a well-known expert in Yanzhou where we belong. Standing next to this person is Feng Yuchen, the number one master among the younger generation of the Huayue Sect. It is said that  This person joined the Wuwei Dao Sect in his early years and reached the peak of Nascent Soul at the age of 229. He is the number one master of the Huayue Sect. He must be the one who took action from the Huayue Sect this time."</  p>

    "On the left is Zhang Tianhao, the head of Fengyue Sect. Although this person is not very high in cultivation, his ability to make friends is extremely strong. I don't know where he got a master at the peak of Yuanying as an elder. It is said that the name of this Yuanying monk is  Ancestor Hehuan, his cultivation was derived from the Yin and Yang Harmony Dharma, and his temperament was obscene, filthy and cruel. During the time of Fengyue Sect, he did not know how many male nuns were wasted on eating meat and vegetables without remembering that he was a man and woman, so he was not good at it.  ¡±</p>

    "The one on the right is Feng Renli, the head of Xueyue Sect. This person's cultivation has reached the peak of Nascent Soul, and he is a famous master ranked millions of miles away. This sect is famous in the world for its chess, calligraphy and painting. It's  An extremely unique sect that rarely appears in normal times, but for some reason, it came to the Hidden Moon Sect to take a trip into troubled waters today."</p>

    "Actually, the founders of these three sects were originally members of the Biyue Sect. At that time, the Biyue Sect was called Yaoyue Sect. It was founded by the Nine Tribulations Peak Goddess Cultivator and the number one fairy in the world, Yaoyue Fairy. It was not a famous sect.  Fairy Yao Yue only has four disciples, three boys and one girl, namely Feng Zhen, the founder of the Huayue Sect, Zhang Yulin, the founder of the Fengyue Sect, Feng Yun, the founder of the Xueyue Sect, and Yi Shuihan, the founder of the Hidden Moon Sect, among whom Zhang Yulin has the most evil nature.  Master Yue Xianzi and his younger sister Fairy Yi Shui became lustful and plotted secretly to rape and humiliate the fairy. However, they did not expect that the fairy's cultivation was astonishing. Even though she suffered heavy injuries, she still beat Zhang Yulin half to death and ran away in embarrassment.  . In a rage, the fairy cut off the hands of the first disciple Feng Zhen and drove him out of the sect. He cut off the third disciple Feng Yun's legs and drove him out of the sect. With his mind severely injured, the peak fairy of the generation died sadly.  After Fairy Yi Shui accepted the mantle of Fairy Yao Yue, she changed her name to Biyue Sect and recruited many female disciples. After struggling for thousands of years, she developed the sect and became one of the ten righteous sects. Fairy Yi Shui hates men who have never married.  The third senior brother He suppressed him with all his strength. As for the second senior brother Zhang Yulin, he hunted him all over the world and killed him in a miserable state.  It¡¯s about suppressing and not slacking off.¡±</p>

    "It's just that it can't be done now. The ancestor of the Yiyue Sect's God Transformation is dead, and he has offended the gods again. The elders of the sect have become separated. Now there are only three or two big and small kittens left. I'm afraid not even one of them can reach the peak of Nascent Soul."  All the masters couldn't get it out. It's a pity that the Blood God Lord Li Rufeng is really stupid. If he hadn't fought with the gods, the Hidden Moon Sect wouldn't have declined like this. I believe that there will be nothing wrong with it from now on.  It¡¯s the Hidden Moon Sect.¡±</p>

    On the martial arts field.  </p>

    Feng Yushan of the Huayue Sect frowned slightly, coughed and said lightly: "Junior Sister Yi, I don't know when your masters from the Moon Covering Sect will arrive. We have been sitting there for nearly half an hour, so the competition should begin.  ¡±</p>

    Yi Ziyue, the head of the Hidden Moon Sect, changed his face when he heard this, and there was a hint of panic in his eyes, and was then forcibly suppressed by him.  </p>

    "I, the great elder of the Moon-covering Sect, am still on my way here. I would like to ask the three heads to wait for a while. I believe they will arrive soon."</p>

    Although his face barely remained calm, this man was extremely anxious.  </p>

    &nbsp; A strange color flashed in Zhang Tianhao's eyes. At this moment, he glanced at Yi Ziyue with a half-smile, and said lightly: "Since the elder of the Hidden Moon Sect has not arrived yet, I will take this opportunity to announce something. We, the Fengyue Sect, have announced something.  There is an additional elder, and I will introduce him to you today."</p>

    "Please invite the second elder!"</p>

    As the man's voice fell, a ray of light roared from the sky in the distance. In a blink of an eye, it landed on the ring. The light converged, revealing a middle-aged monk with a gentle face, gentle eyes, and a natural and unrestrained appearance.  </p>

    Zhang Tianhao stood up and saluted, and then he raised his hands and said: "This is the second elder of Fengyue Sect, whose Taoist name is Taihe Patriarch. I think there must be many Taoist friends who have heard of my senior's name."</p>

    At this point, the former suddenly turned around, with a strange look in his eyes and said to Yi Ziyue, "Junior sister Yi, I wonder if what senior brother said is reasonable?"</p>

    After Yi Ziyue saw the person clearly, her expression turned completely gloomy. The expressions of several elders of the Hidden Moon Sect behind her also changed drastically at this moment, with endless panic in their eyes.  </p>

    After a while, the former took a deep look at Zhang Tianhao and said in a cold voice: "Zhang Daoyou's clever method of killing people is really powerful. It seems that he really wants to kill me, the Moon Covering Sect!"  ¡±</p>

    "Taihe, I didn't expect that it was you who stabbed the last knife in my back. Three hundred years of friendship ended so easily"</p>

    "Ziyue, don't blame me. If you want to blame, blame the founder of the Covering Moon Sect. Who told her that the head of the Covering Moon Sect must be a virgin and destined to be alone for the rest of his life. Now, I will destroy this sect.  , completely release the shackles on your body. After today, we can roam freely and live a life where we can only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals." Taihe ancestor said excitedly;</p>

    "In that case, I will only hate you for the rest of my life." Yi Ziyue looked at Patriarch Taihe with a strange look, which made Patriarch Taihe feel heartbroken.  </p>

    "Don't worry. The reward for Taoist Taoist Taihe to join our Fengyue Sect is a Heqing Pill passed down by the ancestor. You will only fall in love with him more deeply, and you will not hate him." Zhang Tianhao laughed and said proudly.  ;"I believe everyone has heard of the effect of Heqingdan."</p>

    "Heqing Pill, the Heqing Pill that the traitor Zhang Yulin used to plot against Patriarch Yao Yue? Even Patriarch Yao Yue, who was at the peak of Nine Tribulations God Transformation, couldn't withstand the power of such a strange medicine, and he couldn't kill Zhang Yulin no matter what.  . In the end, he was able to free himself by killing his feelings with a sword. "Yi Ziyue looked at Taihe with endless disappointment and coldness; "You actually want to use Heqing Dan to deal with me?"  p>

    "Ziyue, you and I are in love with each other"</p>

    "Shut up, can you call me Ziyue? Call me Fairy Ziyue, or Master Yi." Yi Ziyue shouted with cold eyes; "I will die today, and you will have to pay the price."</p  >

    "Master, what should we do now."</p>

    "Otherwise we take the initiative to seek peace. After all, our ancestors all come from the same lineage. The worst we can do is let the three sects return to the Hiyue Mountains. If we rule by dividing the territory, it will be much better than being driven out of the Hiyue Sect."</p  >

    "The fifth elder said it is a great good thing. Let's seek peace, Master."</p>

    Behind him, several elders of the Hidden Moon Sect spoke in panic.  </p>

    "Shut up!" Yi Ziyue shouted, and immediately silenced several people, "If you really think that I am asking for peace from the Biyue Sect, they will give us a chance to survive!"</p>

    "In the past ten thousand years, the bones of the three disciples of the three sects who died at the hands of my Hiding Moon Sect have piled up in mountains. Tens of thousands of years of suppression have already forged deep-rooted hatred. This time, the Fengyue Sect has made up its mind to kill my Hiding Moon Sect.  Erased from the world. Moreover, Fengyue Sect knew about Taihe Ancestor, not to mention that Huayue Sect and Xueyue Sect came out at the same time and forced me to hide the moon. Obviously, they had the same feeling in their hearts as that of Fengyue Sect.  Thoughts! ¡±</p>

    "Do you think that our Biyue Sect's begging for mercy, apart from making people laughable, can we still save ourselves?"</p>

    Hearing this, all the elders of the Hidden Moon Sect looked at each other and suddenly seemed to have lost all their strength, and their appearance seemed to have become older.  </p>

    "Ahem! Master, I have something to say. If you all agree, we can relieve our Hiyue Sect from today's crisis." The person who spoke was Bai Yuru, the second elder of Hiyue Sect. This person is not a direct descendant of Hiyue Sect, but his cultivation level is  She is not weaker than Yi Ziyue, so she can reach such a position.  </p>

    Bai Yuru has always been at odds with the leader, and everyone knows this. However, at this critical moment, the former's words can resolve the current crisis, which immediately attracted everyone's attention.  </p>

    "At this moment, my Yanyue Sect is on the verge of life and death. If the second elder has something to say, just speak it out." Although Yi Ziyue was extremely disgusted with Bai Yuru in her heart, she could only endure her temper at this moment.  </p>Bai Yuru smiled proudly after hearing this and said: "I have secretly reached an agreement with the Dao Alliance Wuwei Dao Sect Yunwu Xian Yun Ruohai. If the leader agrees to join the Wuwei Dao Sect and become a peripheral member of his sect, he can enjoy the protection of the Wuwei Dao Sect.  Even if I, the Yanyue Sect, are defeated and report this matter, how dare the Huayue Sect, Fengyue Sect, and Xueyue Sect do anything to us!"</p>

    "As long as our Hidden Moon Sect can establish its foothold, with the strong support of Wuwei Dao Sect, there will definitely be opportunities to thrive again in the future."</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 403 Defeat

    "I would like to ask the master and the elders to think twice about this matter and make a wise decision."</p>

    When the man's voice fell, two elders immediately expressed their agreement. These two people were from the same lineage as Bai Yuru and had always been together, so naturally they followed his lead.  </p>

    "Then Yunwu Xian Yun Ruohai is your concubine. We discussed it secretly. I think we discussed it on the bed." The other elders thought to themselves;</p>

    "This matter is absolutely impossible. Elder Bai Yuru doesn't need to mention it again!" Yi Ziyue's face darkened when she heard this, and she said in a cold voice: "Twenty years ago, my uncle, Zonghua Divine Master, had not responded to the call of Wuwei Dao Sect and threatened Wu.  Holy Mountain, how could the ancestor fall? What¡¯s more, the Wuwei Dao Sect has been plotting against me, the Hidden Moon Sect, for a long time. How can we surrender the sect?¡±</p>

    "Since the death of the Ancestor of the Transformation God, my Moon Moon Sect has only begun to decline. All of this was given by the Wuwei Dao Sect. How can I beg for mercy from them today? Isn't it going to chill the hearts of our ancestors!"</p>

    The voice was decisive and unquestionable.  </p>

    "The fate of the Hidden Moon Sect has probably more to do with the Blood God Lord. That person was recruited by you and your vixen junior sister Murong Zixuan. If we talk about the responsibility, I think you are the biggest one. Don't always go to other people's Wuwei Dao Sect.  Hearing this, Bai Yuru's eyes instantly became extremely gloomy, and she said with a strange tone: "Haha, otherwise, what does the master want? This time Patriarch Taihe has become the elder of Fengyue Sect, and we will send the Hierophant Moon Sect for this battle.  Who is going to fight?"</p>

    "Yi Ziyue's face is resolute, and the cold light in her eyes flickers endlessly.  </p>

    "There is no need for the Great Elder to worry about this matter. I will personally take action in this battle. Even if I die on the spot, I will try my best to ensure that our Hidden Moon Sect has a foothold."</p>

    Bai Yuru's breath suddenly stagnated when she heard this, and then she gave up with an angry snort.  </p>

    Yi Ziyue stood up and said in a cold voice: "In this battle, I, the Banyue Sect, will fight in person."</p>

    "If the three leaders have no objections, then get ready to start."</p>

    Feng Yushan¡¯s eyes flashed with strange color, and then he shook his head slowly. It seemed that the Moon-Sealing Sect had really run out of energy.  </p>

    "Man'er, you need to be careful when we fight against your Uncle Yi later, and don't make a heavy move."</p>

    Hearing this, Feng Man's eyes flashed with a hint of sarcasm, and then he bowed respectfully and saluted, saying: "Don't worry, father, I've remembered this."</p>

    "Oh, is the Huayue Sect going to send the nephew to fight this time? That's right. It is said that the nephew has reached the peak level of Nascent Soul at a young age. Even if he is compared to me, he is not stronger.  "How much." Zhang Tianhao laughed loudly, then clapped his hands and said, "Our Fengyue Sect will ask the great elder Hehuan Ancestor to take action. I don't know who else your Yanyue Sect will send, Junior Sister Yi."</p>

    "I guess Feng from Xueyue Sect will take action personally. I wonder who Junior Sister Yi can send?"</p>

    As soon as these words came out, all the elders of the Hidden Moon Sect were filled with despair. These three were all masters at the peak of Yuanying. Bai Yuru, the strongest among the remaining kittens of the Hidden Moon Sect, was only at the peak of the late Yuanying stage. Moreover, she  She is still the leader of a line that has surrendered to the enemy. If she is asked to come, I am afraid that she will surrender immediately.  As for the others, their cultivation is too poor to be relied upon.  </p>

    ¡°I took over all three games.¡±</p>

    "Okay, junior sister, you are so brave. Don't worry, you will never be in danger of your life, because fellow Taoist Taihe is still waiting to have a wedding with you. Hahaha"</p>

    "Now that everyone has been selected, let's get started, junior sister, don't say I'm going to bully you. For the first round, you can choose the masters from the three families."</p>

    "Yes, junior sister, please make your choice." Zhang Tianhao said lightly with a bit of sarcasm on his lips.  </p>

    Yi Ziyue frowned. She had seen the methods of the Hehuan Ancestor in her early years. Although she was defeated by the original Ancestor of the Transformation God of the Hidden Moon Sect with just one palm, she was able to defeat him head-on in the hands of the Taoist Transformation Lord without dying.  , I am proud enough, she is definitely no match.  Feng Renli is the head of the Xueyue Sect. Almost all of the contemporary Xueyue Sect's prestige is built by him with both hands. He is naturally an absolute master, and his prestige is limitless. However, Feng Man, although he is also at the peak of Yuanying, is not seen by anyone.  Judging from his young age, he must not have much experience in fighting. If he grasps it well, he may have a chance of winning.  </p>

    So after thinking for a moment, Yi Ziyue said in a deep voice: "In the first battle, I, the Hidden Moon Sect, choose the Huayue Sect as my opponent."</p>

    There was a hint of sneer in Feng Yushan's eyes, and then he waved his hand and said: "Man'er, since your Uncle Yi has chosen you as your opponent, you should go up and fight with Uncle Yi. Don't do what your father said, don't do it badly.  Hand."</p>

    Feng Man sneered and nodded, and with a flash of light, he appeared in the middle of the martial arts field.  </p>

    Yi Ziyue had a serious look on her face. Although Feng Man was much younger than her, since Huayue Sect was brave,?Sending him on the field certainly gave him the confidence to do so. This kid must be difficult to deal with.  </p>

    So after the two people cupped their fists and saluted, the former took action instantly!  A hundred-foot-long crescent-like sword light instantly shot up into the sky and headed towards Feng Man to kill him.  </p>

    "Moon Essence Wheel, kill"</p>

    With a low drink, Yi Ziyue's body instantly erupted with a tyrannical aura, which had reached the peak state of the late Nascent Soul. With the high-grade Moon Essence Wheel magic weapon in her hand, the power of her attacks should not be underestimated.  </p>

    With this blow, Yi Ziyue did not dare to be careless and directly attacked with all her strength.  </p>

    Feng Man raised the corner of his mouth slightly, watching the sword light fall, shook his head and chuckled, saying: "How can the light of a firefly compete with the bright moon?"</p>

    "A mere peak cultivation in the later stage of Nascent Soul, Uncle Yi, it seems that your Moon Covering Sect really has no one left. Since your strength has been exhausted, then disappear from this world."</p>

    When the voice fell, there was no movement from this person. He waved his sleeves and held one arm in the air.  </p>

    Boom!  </p>

    The whole world trembled with endless spiritual power, and then under the shocked gazes of everyone, a three-hundred-foot-sized palm condensed out of thin air, smashing the hundred-foot-long crescent sword light into pieces in an instant, and headed straight towards Yi without losing its force.  The purple moon fell.  </p>

    Poof.  </p>

    Yi Ziyue had a look of fear on her face, and the magic shield outside her body was easily smashed like a blister, and then she cried blood and was thrown away. Her body fell on the stone surface, her face was pale, her breath was weak, and she was obviously seriously injured.  </p>

    "Man'er, my father told you to be careful with your attacks, but why did you still seriously injure your Master Yi? After returning home, let's see how my father will deal with you." Feng Yushan's eyes flashed with a sneer, but his expression was unchanged.  The work was ugly and he shouted coldly.  </p>

    Hearing this, Feng Man showed a bit of false apology on his face and blamed himself: "My child knows his mistake, but my child has already kept his hand and did not use his magical power. He just shook it gently. Who would have thought that Uncle Yi would be so careless?"  Hit, you'll be seriously injured like this."</p>

    Hearing the conversation between father and son, Yi Ziyue suddenly felt endless sadness in her heart. She stood up in front of the monks of the Moon Covering Sect and gasped: "My nephew's cultivation is really unfathomable. I don't overestimate my capabilities. This battle,  Our Hidden Moon Sect was defeated."</p>

    As her voice fell, the breath in her body became even weaker.  The face of the monk from the Hidden Moon Sect behind him also showed a sad look.  </p>

    Hearing this, Feng Man smiled and handed over his hands, then turned around and retreated into the Huayue Sect monks, standing behind Feng Yushan.  </p>

    "It seems that the rumors are true. Feng Man defeated Yi Ziyue, who was at the peak of the late Nascent Soul, with just one move. He already had some Taoist demeanor. It was indeed the means to reach the peak of the Nascent Soul. At such an age, he can reach the peak of the Nascent Soul.  In the Dzogchen realm, the future is bound to be limitless, and I am afraid that it is not yet known whether the Huayue Sect will become a Shinto Lord."</p>

    "What fellow Taoist said is extremely reasonable. Such a young Nascent Soul monk should be regarded as a genius."</p>

    "Hehe, the head of the Hiding Moon Sect originally thought that Feng Man was a soft persimmon, but now he was defeated by someone and vomited blood. He really brought humiliation on himself! I think the Hiding Moon Sect will be completely destroyed today."</  p>

    "The Hidden Moon Sect, which was extremely powerful back then, is actually in such a state of decline that it really makes people sigh with emotion."</p>

    Around the arena, countless monks sighed in low voices, and the scene suddenly became noisy.  </p>

    Zhang Tianhao coughed lightly at this moment, and with the blessing of magic power, he immediately drowned out the discussion of the monks. Seeing that the head of Fengyue Sect was about to speak, the scene suddenly became quiet again.  </p>

    Seeing that the scene became quiet, Zhang Tianhao nodded with satisfaction, then chuckled and said: "Since the Hiding Moon Sect has lost to the Huayue Sect, one game, but two out of three games, the Hiding Moon Sect still has two chances, let's leave it to us.  Fengyue Sect is just playing with you. I wonder if anyone from the Hidden Moon Sect is willing to challenge our Great Elder Hehuan Ancestor¡¯s methods. If you lose again, I¡¯m afraid there is no need for you to challenge the Snow Moon Sect to become the head of the Treasure Sect.  Just leave the door and roll down the mountain. Zhang is kind in his heart and takes pity on you group of women. He allows you to go down the mountain with your clothes on and you don't have to take off your clothes."</p>

    At this point, Zhang Tianhao's voice became extremely low and cold, "Okay, I'll give you ten breaths to consider whether to continue the challenge. If you admit defeat, get out of the Hidden Moon Mountains immediately!"</p>

    The sound fell to the ground, and the scene suddenly became audible.  </p>

    Yi Ziyue's face was grim, and her eyes swept over the people around her. Whenever her eyes met the monks from the Hidden Moon Sect, they all lowered their heads in panic.  They had already seen the magical powers of the Hehuan Ancestor, and he was ruthless and vicious. Even if he could survive in a fight with him, he would definitely have to pay a heavy price.  </p>

    And knowing that they were bound to lose, naturally no one among them was willing to fight.  </p>

    See the crowdAfter reacting, Yi Ziyue felt even more sad. She reluctantly stood up, pushed everyone away, and said solemnly: "I am the head of the Covering Moon Sect. Even if I die, I will die on Covering the Moon Mountain."  </p>

    When the voice fell, all the monks of Yanyue Sect were ashamed.  </p>

    "Ziyue, you have been seriously injured" Ancestor Taihe said anxiously with a worried face;</p>

    "Go away, what do I do to you?" Yi Ziyue glanced at Taihe Ancestor coldly and said disdainfully;</p>

    "I, the Hidden Moon Sect, have not abstained from this battle, so I am here to learn the methods of Patriarch Hehuan."</p>

    There was a hint of admiration in Feng Yushan's eyes. Regardless of his cultivation level, Yi Ziyue's temperament was extremely admirable.  </p>

    As for the monks around the martial arts arena, all of them had complicated expressions in their eyes at this moment.  </p>

    Zhang Tianhao sneered in his heart and said lightly: "Since Leader Li challenges, the Great Elder will take action. However, the relationship between our four sects is not shallow. Fellow Taoist Taihe is still waiting here. Please be merciful and don't hurt anyone."  Killed Mr. Li¡¯s life.¡±</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 404: Killing Hehuan

    Upon hearing this, the ancestor of Hehuan had a cold light flash in his eyes, smiled sweetly, took the next step, and appeared in the ring.  </p>

    "Don't worry, with such a beauty, my sister won't be so incomprehensible to her charms and destroy her beauty with such ruthless hands."</p>

    "Wait a minute" I saw Patriarch Taihe shouting: "Fellow Taoist Hehuan, wait a minute, Master Zhang, let me do this battle."</p>

    "Fellow Taoist Taihe, don't worry. The Great Elder knows it well and won't hurt your old lover. Hahahaha, don't worry."</p>

    Yi Ziyue's eyes flashed with determination, and just as she was about to step forward, there was a cold snort.  </p>

    "In this battle, we will fight on behalf of Master Yi."</p>

    Before the voice fell, a golden light came from a distance and fell on the martial arts field instantly.  </p>

    The light faded away, and a young monk in black clothes and white hair appeared at the top of the list with a calm expression, but as his eyes turned, his eyes flickered endlessly.  </p>

    Behind this man, a dozen monks stood respectfully behind him.  </p>

    Such a change instantly silenced the scene.  </p>

    Feng Yushan frowned slightly, seeing that things were about to end successfully, this change made him feel uneasy.  </p>

    Could it be that this white-haired monk is the helper the Hidden Moon Sect is looking for?  However, no matter how his spiritual thoughts swept over him, it was like watching flowers in the mist, unable to detect the depth of this person's cultivation.  </p>

    A sharp light flashed in Zhang Tianhao's eyes. He had already sent Zhang Yunbin and others to intercept and kill Zi Yunxuan's group. This time the latter returned safely. It must be that the Fengyue Sect monks must be in trouble at this moment.  Thinking of this, his expression couldn't help but become even more ugly.  </p>

    Zi Yunxuan's eyes changed slightly, she took two steps forward and said hurriedly: "Master, you are injured, how is your injury?"</p>

    "Although the injury is not serious, it is still life-threatening." Yi Ziyue saw the person clearly and her eyes gleamed; "This is, Your Majesty" But she saw Lao Li waving his hand to stop what she was about to say; "Don't worry, palm."  Door, now that I'm back, everything is under control. A clown can't make big waves."</p>

    "I'll take over this one, Xiaofu, how do you like this one?"</p>

    "It's just a clown. Brother, don't worry. As long as we are here, I don't believe that there are still people in the world today who can do anything to me, the Moon Covering Sect." Li Fugui smiled coldly and walked up to the front desk; "The Supreme Elder of the Covering Moon Sect, the Blood God Lord Li Rufeng, is here  , Array Emperor Li Fugui, come to meet you¡±</p>

    "Oh! What a handsome little guy, why is he so murderous? Why don't you go home with your sister and have a good time?" The good-looking woman opposite said in a soft voice; "Don't say anything about Blood God Lord.  They are all guys who have died a long time ago. I am afraid that the ashes have been licked up by wild dogs by now. Why are you mentioning him? I think you might as well follow me, sister, and I will ensure that you have endless happiness."  The female figure is extremely hot. She is wearing a transparent white gauze, and her exquisite body is looming under the breeze.  But at this moment, she laughed out loud, her body trembled, and her buttocks waves surged.  </p>

    However, when they saw such stunning beauties coming on stage, the people around them not only showed no interest at all, but took a few steps back as if to avoid a snake.  This person is the famous Hehuan ancestor who eats both men and women.  The day is yin, appearing in the form of a woman, and the night is yang, appearing in the form of a man. It is an androgynous monster.  </p>

    While speaking, this monster has already used the charm method. This is an extremely profound method. Even an ordinary Nascent Soul monk will be controlled by it if he is not careful. When the time comes, life and death will naturally be at his discretion. Otherwise  A monster like him wouldn't have a steady stream of men and women sticking up for him to enjoy.  </p>

    "Bah, bah, bah, disgusting, dead monster, just die." Li Fugui vomited as if he had eaten a dead bug.  </p>

    Ancestor Hehuan obviously did not expect that his tried and tested magical power of charm would have no effect on Li Fugui. At that moment, his eyebrows furrowed lightly, but there was a sad look on his face, and he said softly: "What a cruel man, I don't want to  Just having sex with someone, but you still want to kill me, do you really have such a hard heart?"</p>

    As the voice fell, this person took on a more delicate aura, which made people feel pity for him.  </p>

    "Get out!"</p>

    "Oh, little brother, you hurt my sister's heart too much by saying this. Look, my sister's heart hurts so much when you say it." As she spoke, she rubbed her chest hard a few times, and the white powder came out.  A large area of ??tenderness is exposed.  </p>

    "Ugh~~, the rich man is so disgusting. He is a pervert and a hermaphrodite. If you want to be beaten, beat him. If not, just die. The rich man can't help it and is about to vomit again. Ugh~~" Li Fugui looked ugly, and couldn't help but laugh.  He cursed impatiently;</p>

    The ancestor of Hehuan was furious, and two murderous intentions flashed in the depths of his soul-stirring eyes: "Little beast, I have taken a liking to you.It's your blessing, you ignorant thing, I will suck you dry today.  ¡±</p>

    Li Fugui¡¯s eyes flashed slightly, but he didn¡¯t make any move when he heard the words. He stepped down with one foot.</p>

    ??Ruijin Formation, rise</p>

    Endless golden blades burst out from the ground, turning into swords all over the sky, whistling in the air. The endless sharpness, like a bone-scraping steel knife, went straight to strangle the ancestor of Hehuan.  </p>

    "What a cruel man!" Ancestor Hehuan said bitterly at this moment, but his hand movements were not slow at all. With a wave of his hand, an embroidered bed with a light gauze curtain appeared next to him. Ancestor Hehuan walked towards the bed.  , said with a leisurely smile: "Green gauze tent, white jade bed, I am here to treat you, my handsome husband, I am fighting and killing you so much that I don't understand the style. How about coming to my embroidered bed and having a good time with me?"</  p>

    Allowing thousands of golden knives to slash at the jade bed gauze, the Hehuan Ancestor smiled tenderly and said, "Young Master, such an attack cannot break my sister's defense. See how I can break your magical power," Qing gauze gently said  With a tremor, the golden swords all over the sky were absorbed by the gauze tent, like fish caught in a net, unable to break free.  </p>

    Li Fugui¡¯s magical power was blocked, his face showed no color, and he shouted softly;</p>

    "Thick earth formation, native metal, two formations combined into one, turn"</p>

    An extremely heavy aura appeared on the gray ground. This aura made slight contact with the golden swords in the sky, and merged into one body. Using the soil to generate gold, although the sharpness of each golden sword in the sky remained unchanged, the lifting weight was steep.  Increased tenfold, like a small fish turning into a big fish, the breeze turning into a tornado, and the thin gauze can no longer block the attack of the golden knife.  </p>

    Ancestor Hehuan obviously knew how powerful this earth-gold sword was. His pretty face tightened, and with a wave of his jade arm, the jade bed quickly rotated, creating a jade-colored light shield to protect her firmly in it; "Xiao Langjun,  How about you also taste the misty smoke of the seven emotions and six desires practiced by the slave family?" After saying that, he opened his mouth and spit out, and a colorful and strange smoke floated out from his mouth. Once the smoke came out, even if it was hundreds of feet away,  The monks watching from outside also suddenly felt their energy and blood rising, and their endless desires were rising. They just wanted to put aside all worries, no matter whether they were men or women, just catch anyone and make a difference in this place.  As soon as this idea came to mind, they looked at each other with strange eyes and suddenly broke into a cold sweat.  He quickly put up his defense and took out the treasure that could calm his mind and calm his mind.  </p>

    Li Fugui shook his head; "I'm sorry, Mr. Fu is not interested in transvestites. The world is not suitable for you. You might as well die. Fire formation, rise, three formations in one, oven, refine"</p>

    A fire suddenly ignited in the void. When the earth, gold and gold swords encountered the fire, they all melted instantly and re-condensed into a huge oven with a size of tens of feet, trapping the Hehuan Ancestor tightly in the center of the oven.  Endless flames rose in the oven, reflecting the sky and the earth in a flash of red.  </p>

    Now that the three formations are combined into one, their power is once again overwhelming. Although it is only the combination of three basic formations, but with the support of Li Fugui's five calamity gods' cultivation, in just a moment, a brief sound was heard in the oven.  Screaming miserably, Ancestor Hehuan was refined by the oven of heaven and earth before he could even escape his Nascent Soul.  </p>

    There was a burst of cheers from the Banyue Sect.  </p>

    "In this second formation, it seems that I, the Hidden Moon Sect, have won. I wonder what Head Zhang thinks?"</p>

    Zhang Tianhao looked ugly and said gloomily, "Your Excellency, don't you think it's too harsh?"</p>

    "I'm sorry, I'm sorry. The old man has just made a breakthrough in cultivation and is not very good at controlling his own power. He accidentally killed this pervert in your family with a little effort. Yes.  I can't help it, I'm really sorry," Li Fugui apologized with a smile, without any sincerity, which made people want to beat him up.  </p>

    "Humph" Zhang Tianhao snorted coldly, stepped back and stopped talking.  </p>

    "Oh, I didn't even do the warm-up, and the battle is over. It's really boring. Life is lonely!" Li Fugui shook his head and walked off the stage; "The little lover of the Fengyue leader was killed by the old rich. Life.  Ah, I¡¯m so lonely as snow.¡± With that arrogant look and deceptive tone, Zhang Tianhao¡¯s fingers trembled in anger, and veins popped up on his face.</p>

    "Both sides have a win and a loss, so it's a tie. In this third game, Rulong, how do you do? The head of the Xueyue Sect is well hidden, and he has some abilities. Rulong can just use it under his feet.  , sharpen your skills." Lao Li glanced at Feng Renli, who was participating in the third battle, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and turned to Li Rulong.</p>

    "The two calamity gods who have been killed step by step deserve a battle. Don't worry, Rufeng, this person is in my hands." Li Rulong laughed, </p>

    "Li Rulong, brother of Blood God Lord Li Rufeng, fellow Taoist of Xueyue Sect, let's have a walk." Li Rulong took a step forward, stood in the center of the martial arts field, and said calmly in the direction of Xueyue Sect;</  p>

    "The eldest brother of the Blood God Lord should not be underestimated. Li Rufeng, the Taoist Transformation Lord, and Li Rulong, the Taoist Transformation Lord, are two brothers from the same family."?, everyone is supreme, admire, admire!  "Feng Renli walked over with a cheerful attitude and praised lightly;</p>

    "What? This is the eldest brother of Blood Demon Lord Li Rufeng. He is also the Taoist Lord of Transformation. One died, and another one came, one with two Dao Lords. Who are this family? How can they be so powerful? Three Sects Kick  It¡¯s time to hit the iron plate.¡±</p>

    "That's wrong, not two. Senior Li just killed Patriarch Hehuan as easily as he was picking something out of a bag. Patriarch Hehuan was a peak Nascent Soul monk, and his cultivation was astonishing. The only one who could easily kill him was the Taoist Transformation Lord.  , that senior is also a god. He is a master of three sects. This time, these three sects are not kicked to the iron plate, but kicked to Mount Kong. Even if they don't die, they will be disabled."</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 405: Today versus Ten Thousand Years

    "Yeah, who would have thought that behind a guy who has been dead for more than a year, there are so many strong people. With them, even if ten more sects come, the Hidden Moon Sect will be as stable as a mountain. But, have you noticed?  , what are the identities of these two Dao Lords, but when they came and talked, they stood behind the white-haired old man. I am afraid that he is the living god. ¡±</p  >

    The monk next to him took a breath when he heard the words; "Yes, have you noticed that the white-haired old man's attitude towards the two Taoist masters was more like giving orders, and no one around him had any objections. This  , this senior is really probably a god who has lived for who knows how long."</p>

    "One living god, two Taoist monarchs, this time the Moon Covering Sect has really turned over, or risen to the sky. From a dragon to a dragon."</p>

    "Fellow Daoist Li, this matter is not as simple as you think. This muddy water is not something that fellow Taoist can participate in, no matter what your strength is? Otherwise, once you are trapped, it will not be that simple to get out.  "Feng Renli said sincerely;</p>

    "Haha, Li, no matter how muddy your muddy waters are, this Moon Covering Sect is not something you can touch. I came on stage today, no matter what else, just to borrow your power to sharpen my sword for me!" Li Rulong laughed and said seriously  Said; "Show your true strength and don't let me down."</p>

    A sharp light flashed in Feng Renli¡¯s eyes;.  "Fellow Daoist Li, since you insist on intervening in today's matter, don't blame this sect for being ruthless."</p>

    "Today, no matter how powerful the Taoists are, they will definitely pay the price for their choices!"</p>

    "Oh, hahahaha, okay, Mr. Li never regrets what he does. Just let me see what kind of price I can make Mr. Li pay."  </p>

    "It's just that if fellow Taoist Feng is injured, I wonder if this Xueyue Sect can have a successor?"</p>

    Feng Renli's face was as dark as water, and he sneered when he heard this, "I don't bother Taoist Li to worry about this matter, because the one who can leave safely today will definitely be our sect."</p>

    "Yitianqi, the chessboard of heaven and earth!"</p>

    The man raised his big hand toward the sky, and a square chessboard appeared in the palm of his hand. In an instant, it merged into the space between heaven and earth. The space changed, and what appeared in front of Li Rulong's eyes again was a dark space.  </p>

    "The first form, dotted with stars"</p>

    The light in the void flashed, turning into a sky full of stars. The stars descended, becoming more and more abnormal, and the pressure they exuded became stronger and stronger, and they bombarded towards Li Rulong.  </p>

    "What a strange artistic conception, such a wonderful natal magic weapon. The artistic conception and the magic weapon are one, and it is possible to construct such a space. It is not simple, it is really not simple."</p>

    Li Rulong's eyes were shining, but this was not the time to think. Facing the stars in the sky, Li Rulong's eyes flickered, his fingers spread wide, and he held his backhand. The space seemed to be squeezed by gravity, twisting and bending, and it was hazy, except for one side.  The big seal gradually emerged,</p>

    "Turn over the sky and seal the void"</p>

    Then Li Rulong kept turning his hand, turning it again and again. The whole space trembled up and down, and he gradually felt unstable.  </p>

    "Change the sky, seal the four poles"</p>

    The palm of my hand has been clenched again, and the entire chessboard space gradually emerges a crack of space, </p>

    "I am the only one who can change the world, seal"</p>

    With a bang, the three seals merged into one, and the phantom of a great seal that seemed to have existed before the creation of the world appeared in the void. Although it was just an extremely illusory shadow, that force turned the world over and suppressed it, making it supreme and powerful.  The huge momentum directly suppressed the stars in the sky and shattered the space.  </p>

    "Poof" a small chessboard appeared in the space with cracks, and instantly sank into Feng Renli's body.</p>

    Feng Ren¡¯s demeanor changed drastically, and there was infinite fear in his eyes.  </p>

    His chessboard space is a very powerful magical power, and it has always been used to any disadvantage, but at this moment, it was easily broken in Li Rulong's hands, which naturally shocked him.  </p>

    But even so, this person is still confident that with his means, he can definitely kill Li Rulong.  </p>

    ¡°Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers are picturesque.¡±</p>

    Feng Renli sneered, Xueyue Sect has the four treasures of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and the four great sect-controlling magical powers. This magical power is the magical power of painting, and its power is unparalleled.  </p>

    Endless spiritual energy rolls around, condensing into a picturesque landscape. In the painting, the mountains, rivers, cities, ponds, flowers, fish, plants, and people coming and going are lifelike, as if they are not a painting, but a world!  </p>

    Seeing this scroll, Old Li was shocked, "This is it? The national treasure of the Kun Dynasty, the map of the country with thousands of miles of rivers and mountains? No, one is a treasure and the other is a supernatural power. However, although they are not the same type, they definitely come from the same source.  The Xueyue Sect is just a traitor from the Hidden Moon Sect, how could it have the imprint of the Heavenly Man Emperor Tian Wuji???¡±</p>

    Looking at the beautiful scroll that was gradually darkening in the sky, Li Rulong could clearly feel that if he fell into the painting, he would definitely become a part of it.  No more life.  His eyes flickered, and he clapped his hand.  </p>

    "Fighting Heaven, the Fourth Seal" The real Heaven-turning Seal of the Li family is to summon the phantom of the eternal giant treasure Fantian Seal to kill the enemy. After the Heaven-shaking Seal appears, each seal becomes stronger than the other, and it is seen that it solidifies again.  The bearers of the Supreme Heaven-turning Seal suppressed the heavens and shocked the world with a few points, and smashed down on the "Ten Thousand Miles of Rivers and Mountains Like a Picturesque".  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The Fourth Heaven-shaking Seal collided with the picturesque Wanli River Mountain, just like two small worlds colliding, causing violent space tremors, and then the space shattered, revealing ferocious black cracks.  </p>

    In the stalemate, the spiritual power rolled wildly, exuding a powerful force that made people feel tense and look horrified.  </p>

    In the end, the Heaven-shaking Seal won out, shattering thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. Its power was slightly reduced, but it was still unparalleled in its domineering move towards Feng Renli Seal.  </p>

    Feng Renli's face was as gloomy as water. Although Li Rulong only had this magical power over and over again, the power of this magical power was really shocking and far beyond imagination.  Almost all methods can be defeated in one move.  He used two magical powers in succession, but they were all broken one after another, and he could not touch half of this person's clothes.  </p>

    Li Rulong gained the upper hand, and the leader of Xueyue Sect was completely suppressed.  </p>

    "This Li Rulong's magical power is extremely strong, and his cultivation level is not inferior to that of our sect. If we are not careful in fighting with his magical power, our sect is very likely to lose."</p>

    "The situation is now complete, and the game behind it has emerged. The Hidden Moon Sect must be captured. Such treasure is the only qualification I can use to negotiate. If I can't get it, I, the Snow Moon Sect, will perish!"</p>

    "Today, no matter what, our sect will definitely win. If anyone stops me, I will kill him!"</p>

    Feng Renli looked ferocious, and suddenly raised his head, his eyes stern.  </p>

    "In this case, this sect will use this treasure to kill Li Rulong completely!"</p>

    Facing the supreme power of the Heaven-turning Seal, Feng Renli looked gloomy and took out a messy jade pendant with his backhand.  </p>

    This jade pendant is very simple and inconspicuous. It is made of ordinary material, only the size of a palm, and full of cracks. No one would pick it up if it were thrown on the street. It is the kind of junk that can be bought for a few taels of silver.  However, Feng Renli seemed extremely reluctant to part with this tattered thing and felt extremely hurt.  </p>

    "Forcing this sect to use the most precious treasure, today, I will send my fellow Taoist on his way." Feng Renli felt extremely distressed. This treasure is the sect's most precious treasure and has been passed down for thousands of years. Legend has it that this jade pendant was originally a personal belonging of the second generation ancestor, and it is not worth it.  A few taels of silver saved a person, a heavenly being, in a chance encounter. The heavenly being felt his kindness and taught him the four magical powers, which are the four magical powers of music, chess, calligraphy and painting.  He also sealed three magical powers in the jade pendant he carried with him to protect him.  Therefore, this jade pendant can only be used three times, which is the ultimate trump card of Xueyue Sect.  In the past ten thousand years, no matter what the situation, this jade pendant has only been used twice at the most dangerous moments, such as the destruction of sects and the annihilation of inheritance. However, these two times, it instantly killed two seventh-level invincible gods.  The surname of the ancestor of Shanghua Shen.  </p>

    Now, it is the third time to use it.  </p>

    Feng Renli has never seen the power of this treasure with his own eyes, but he has heard the sect's seniors mention that the only way to kill the god-transformation cultivator is with his backhand.  </p>

    Li Rulong¡¯s face was solemn and his pupils were narrowed. He had already sensed the extreme danger in the dark.</p>

    ??A phantom gradually condensed out. It was a finger, an index finger from the right hand. But just looking at the power it radiated, it could reach the peak of the Nine Tribulations God Transformation.</p>

    It is just a fingers that can still reach this extent after thousands of years. So, what is his body, that heavenly man, will it be so strong?  </p>

    Feng Renli pointed his fingers and bowed respectfully, "Please, senior, kill him."</p>

    "As you wish, Huangji points his finger." A faint voice sounded as if it had traveled through eternity to the present. The finger trembled slightly, and then blasted forward.  </p>

    As it moved forward, its size skyrocketed, reaching a thousand feet, as if it was about to shatter the world.  </p>

    Rumble, the spiritual power violently moves.  </p>

    The Fourth Heaven-shaking Seal of Divine Power is hundreds of feet in size. It can break through the chessboard and dominate the world. It is powerful and tyrannical. However, under this finger, there is no resistance at all. It is destroyed and instantly collapsed.  </p>

    The shadow of Qianzhang's fingers continued unabated and went straight to Li Rulong to click on it.  </p>

    With this blow, under the Nine Tribulations God Transformation, anyone who touches it will die.  </p>

    "However, Li Rulong's face looked a little solemn, but the look in his eyes was still as calm as before, and he never showed the slightest bit of uneasiness.  He didn't resist, and just watched the thousand-foot-long giant finger fall.  Because he understands that he can't stop this move no matter what, but even though he can't stop it, this is what the gods left behind thousands of years ago.He was attacked, but behind him, there was a celestial being who existed ten thousand years later.  Li Rufeng after Mr. Li seized his body and merged with him.  </p>

    "The mad god changed his mind and ordered the general? The Golden Sword of the Ultimate Way" a faint shout sounded,</p>

    Endless platinum sharp edges erupted in the air and penetrated into the sky, causing countless sword lights to appear in the void thousands of miles around, whistling back and forth and glaring from all directions.  </p>

    Lao Li finally took action.  </p>

    "Thousands of swords merged into one, and a thousand-foot white gold sword appeared across the sky. The space shattered into pieces, and it slashed at the finger with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth.</p>

    Boom, Jianmang refers to the size of the shadow, and all of the power is the peak of the nine calamities. At this moment, the power is shocking, causing a fierce visual impact.  </p>

    "However, one is sealed for thousands of years and has no source of future power, while the other is only for the present, with a steady stream of power.  The winner is announced instantly.  </p>

    Feng Renli¡¯s complexion changed drastically, his pupils shrank, revealing endless horror. At this moment, the jade pendant in his hand was full of cracks, and then it shattered and fell off.  </p>

    "Senior, since you have intervened, you have already lost."</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 406 Five Elements Combined Magical Powers

    "Yes, I, the Hidden Moon Sect, lost this battle." Lao Li said calmly, looking at the aftermath of the collision in the air;</p>

    "We have won two out of three battles and lost one. I have won this bet. I don't know whether senior will admit it. If senior admits it, please move forward and give up the Hiding Moon Sect to us." Feng Renli looked suddenly.  Yi'an became calmer and asked Lao Li confidently;</p>

    "You dare to ask me that, you are so brave. I wonder who gave you the confidence, is it them? Five young people, shameless rats, have been hiding in secret until now, and they still haven't come out? Could it be that,  Do you want me to invite you personally?"</p>

    With the blessing of Gang Qi, the sound is like a thunderbolt from the blue, rolling sound waves, centering here and sweeping away in all directions.  </p>

    As his voice fell, a burst of spatial ripples appeared in the void in front of him. Between the tremors of the ripples, five figures slowly emerged.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li saw through their whereabouts and even yelled at them to force them out. The expressions of these five people were naturally extremely ugly, and their eyes were as cold as knives. Although they were afraid of Lao Li, they dared to release murderous intent, which showed that they were not simple.  .  This is also true. Not only do each of these five people have the cultivation level of the seventh calamity of becoming a god, but they also have the complete five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. When the five people stand, their breaths are faintly connected. You can tell at a glance.  It's the way to attack together.  What surprised Lao Li even more was that he actually sensed familiar fluctuations in these five people. The 'Huangji Jingshi Lu' Da Kun Royal Family's Ancestor Suppressing Technique was the same as what Lao Li had encountered in the Da Kun Imperial Palace.  The Royal Five Cloud generals who arrived were generally the same.  It's just that that time they were faced one by one. This time, what they are about to face is probably the strongest combat power of Huangji Jingshilu's Five Elements Combined Attack.  Emperor Tianwuji, ancestor Kun, what other cards do they have?  The Kun royal family, is it really that simple?  </p>

    "Fellow Taoist, these three battles are now determined to win or lose. Since your Yiyue Sect lineage has lost, you should be willing to admit defeat. With your seniority, fellow Taoist, you will lose your face by arguing with these juniors." There was a faint trace among the five people.  The first old man said calmly;</p>

    "That's right, the Hidden Moon Sect lost this battle, and this sect should also belong to you."</p>

    "Elder?" Yi Ziyue asked;</p>

    Lao Li waved his hand; "However, I have designated this place as my dojo. This Moon-covering Mountain Range is my dojo. I wonder if you have any objections? If you have any objections, there is no need to say anything. I will stand here, as long as you can force me to leave.  It doesn't matter if I give up everything in the Moon-covering Mountains to you. If you can't, leave your life behind. Remember, clowns can't come from anywhere. If you do some things, you have to pay the price.  "When did the Hidden Moon Sect have such confidence?  When could the Hidden Moon Sect be so domineering?  After hearing this, the girls of the Biyue Sect burst into tears, exhaled and raised their eyebrows.  </p>

    "You" One of the five people frowned and was about to yell out, but was stopped by the leader of the old man and said slightly threateningly;</p>

    "Fellow Taoist, as the ancients said, you should think twice before doing anything. The five of us are the five guardians of the Wuwei Taoist Sect. Our sect is bound to win this Moon-covering Mountains. I hope you will forgive me. My Taoist cultivation is so high that in this world  Rare, but not invincible. If fellow Taoist are willing to give up this place, our sect will definitely offer other spiritual places to the Hidden Moon Sect without any loss of this place. What do you think, fellow Taoist?"  /p>

    "Are you threatening me? Li Mou hates threats the most in his life. Since Wuwei Dao Sect's dog paw dares to stretch out its claws on my coveryue sect, he must pay the price. Today, when Li Mou comes back, he can lend you one of your five heads.  To add some momentum." Lao Li raised the corner of his mouth and smiled sarcastically.  </p>

    "Hmph, you are an old and immortal thing. Instead of staying in your home and waiting for your ascension, you run out to stir up trouble and trouble. You are trying to persuade you with good words, but you don't appreciate it. Do you really think that the five of us are afraid of you?"  </p>

    Among the five people, all the beards and hair were red, and the ferocious-looking old man shouted coldly.  </p>

    "Why bother talking to this old and immortal person, with his white hair mopping the floor? God knows how old he is, but he still pretends to be a young man and comes out to cheat. Today you actually want to provoke my Wuwei Dao Sect lineage. You must have  Be prepared to keep him alive until we trap him and wait for Yi Zun and the Three Dao to come. We must deal with this old guy today and let the world know that although the powerful magic will be held and the heroes will be born,  But this world has changed. It is not the era when you were free and powerful. Now that you have come out, you must abide by the current rules. Otherwise, no matter who you are or what your cultivation level is, you will be dead." The old man who spoke exuded vitality.  It was the wood monk.  </p>

    The five people in front of them can be regarded as famous people in the entire Jiuzhou Continent.  These five people are brothers from the same sect. They belong to the Five Elements. They are inherited from the Wuwei Taoist Dharma Protector lineage. Their training is exactly what Lao Li has seen. The Dakun Royal Emperor Jingshilu. These five people have lived together since childhood.  Already connected with each other, a set of five elements magical powers has been used across Kyushu for two thousand years, and it has always been five people.Attack your opponent.  The five elements are integrated and united, and their power is endless. They dominate the world and never fail.  Naturally, he became arrogant and arrogant.  What's more, the five of them are now about to reach the seventh calamity of becoming gods. The Five Elements Fusion can still fight against the masters of the nine calamities.  That's why I have so much confidence when facing Lao Li.  </p>

    "What the second junior brother said is true, let's take action. We must keep this person today!" Protector Jin's eyes flashed sharply, and then he raised his hand to the sky.  </p>

    "The world of gold!"</p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The endless Geng-gold sword light rotates behind it, forming an illusory Geng-gold world, and the terrifying and sharp aura exudes, filling the entire sky.  </p>

    The remaining four people's bodies flashed with light, and they lined up in the surrounding space, sealing Lao Li tightly inside.  </p>

    "The world of wood!"</p>

    The Protector of Wood looked cautious and held out one palm. A small shadow of a lush forest-covered world appeared behind him, and the vitality of the endless wood attribute faintly exuded.  </p>

    The wood owner is full of energy, but at this moment, there is a ferocious look in the wood energy, containing murderous intent!  </p>

    "The world of water!"</p>

    The eyes of the water protector flashed coldly, and the endless ocean was formed out of nothingness. The waves were turbulent, and there was even a roaring sound in between, making people feel as if they were really facing the endless sea.  </p>

    "The world of fire!"</p>

    The fire protector's index point points to the sky. Between the ripples, there are fire clouds condensed out of thin air. The hot temperature slowly emanates from them. A world of flames emerges in the sky. Endless power is displayed, and the surrounding people are exposed.  The space was burning and fluctuating slightly.  </p>

    "The world of soil!"</p>

    The magic power of earth is thick and deep, mainly for defense, health maintenance, and mild in nature.  But under the drive of this earth protector, with earth magic power, he is full of murderous intent, and his ruthlessness is unparalleled when he rolls around.  </p>

    A shadowy world of hills emerged in the void, and a faint coercion as thick as a mountain emanated from it.  </p>

    Metal, wood, water, fire, earth, the five elements and the five worlds come out together!  </p>

    "The five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other, condensing the five elements of the world's reincarnation, banning, and killing!"</p>

    "These five people knew how powerful Lao Li was, so they didn't dare to be careless at all. As soon as they started, they used their special skills at the bottom of the box.</p>

    The reincarnation of the five elements of the world is an extremely powerful magical power recorded in the Huangji Jingshilu. It is also one of the most unique tricks in the Huangji Jingshilu. It was originally developed by one person who mastered the five elements and condensed the five worlds.  The power of the unique skill is earth-shattering. Now it is used by these five people who are like-minded, but the power is not reduced at all. The power of the five elements is almost perfectly blended. The five worlds are like a millstone. The worlds collide and the worlds are born.  The destructive power is enough to crush everything.  </p>

    As the shouts fell, the five people raised their arms together, the five worlds met in the air, and the five elements of the world's reincarnation magical powers suddenly condensed out!  </p>

    The body is like a millstone with five corners and is more than 8,000 feet across. The five worlds rub against each other, producing wisps of black and ink-like destructive power. Endless and terrifying power emanates from it, permeating the entire space.  </p>

    The collision of the world will produce extremely huge destructive power. This power has transcended the five elements and is one of the most powerful forces in the world.  </p>

    Lao Li's pupils shrank violently. The destructive power produced by the reincarnation of the five elements in the world and the aura emanating from it actually made the hairs on his body stand up, and he instantly felt endless fear in his heart.  This power has the ability to harm his body.  </p>

    "The combination of the five elements actually has such power. Even I have to be careful when facing it, otherwise I may be in a very embarrassing situation. Fortunately, when I was in the Kun Imperial Capital, General Wuyun liked to fight one-on-one, and there were no such five elements.  People have a bad habit of siege, otherwise it will be really dangerous!"</p>

    "This power of destruction is born from the five elements, and is beyond the five elements. If you use the five elements to point your finger, I believe it is just to deliver food. Not only will it have no effect at all, but it will also increase his power. This world of the five elements is their lifelong understanding  It would be a pity to destroy the essence of it. Since you have delivered it to my door today, it can be used to replenish my small universe. The Peerless Heavenly Book Emperor Ji Jingshi Lu, Li has been looking forward to it for a long time."</p>

    "Small universe, appear, devour it!" Lao Li secretly shouted, and the sky suddenly fell into darkness, and the thousands of miles around suddenly turned from day to night. In the sky, stars shined, and a deep and deep universe appeared in this world.  </p>

    Then in the sky filled with stars, a huge crack suddenly opened in the invisible world of samsara, like a moon-eclipsing tengu, swallowing the eight-thousand-foot five-pointed roulette in one mouthful.  Then the stars disappeared and the sky became bright again.  </p>

    "Puff puff puff puff puff"</p>

    The magical power was broken,The huge backlash instantly caused five people to vomit blood and fall to the ground.</p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????

    A ray of platinum light shone, and five heads soared into the sky instantly. Lao Li held his palm empty, and five finger-sized souls appeared in the palm of his hand, and were then taken into the small universe to extract memories and refine them.  </p>

    The five guardians of Wuwei Dao Sect fell.  </p>

    "Stop"</p>

    "Bold"</p>

    "Looking for death"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 407: The Sorrow of Wealth and the Deep Bloody Enmity

    "Brother Corpse Taoist, hasn't this old monster that Hidden Moon Sect hidden in the past been dealt with by you a long time ago? How come so many god-forming monks suddenly appeared? And there are also nine-calamity peak god-forming monks? Like this?  Even if the three of us join forces, we may only be able to suppress him and it will be difficult to kill him. What's more, if the old guy sees that the situation is not good and directly leads the immortal light to ascend to the upper world, it will be even more troublesome. "  In the three rays of light that were constantly teleporting together, a young man said lightly;</p>

    "Brother Ming Dao, you can't say that. This Moon-covering Sect is a sect that has been passed down for thousands of years. The second ancestor, Fairy Yi, is an ancient genius. It only took a thousand years to raise the Moon-covering Sect to the top ten in the Middle Earth."  One of the great sects should not be underestimated. Although they have been cleaning up the old guys from the Hidden Moon Sect over the years, which sect does not have some hidden trump cards? However, even the Nine Tribulations Peak God Transformation is hidden.  This Jixue is probably hidden in the Hidden Moon Sect. We don't want to kill this old guy this time, just force him to ascend. If there are people above us, he will die faster.  ." A man in the escape light spoke. He had a masculine appearance and was wearing a python robe. He was not intimidating and angry, but he had a domineering air about him. However, the corpse aura that permeated his body showed that,  This is not the way of a living person, but of a corpse.  </p>

    "Old Burian, back then you and Yi Mingyue, the fourth generation head of the Hidden Moon Sect, were close friends. Do you know who this Nine Tribulations old guy is?"</p>

    "Although that bitch Yi Mingyue seemed to be on better terms with me back then, she was actually always on guard against me and my Wuwei Dao Sect. Not to mention the whereabouts of Bi Xue, the heel of this Nine Tribulations hometown product is just  Even the slightly secretive things in the Hidden Moon Sect were kept well hidden. Otherwise, I wouldn't have had to torture her for three years before killing her." The woman who spoke had an outstanding figure and a gentle face.  She is graceful and lovely, wearing brocade and silk, with a gold walking stick on her head, and her appearance is luxurious.  </p>

    "Now that it has been ten thousand years since that war, the tenth powerful ceremony is about to begin, the sky-reaching barrier of the Endless Sea has fallen, and it is time for something to happen to that treasure,</p>

    Xuantian God sealed Huangquan Road,</p>

    ??????????????????????????????????

    Wanren Tower is connected to Tianbao,</p>

    The fate of the meeting is growing.  </p>

    This sentence has been passed down for tens of thousands of years. Now, the fire god seal and the underworld have been in our hands for a long time. The leader calculated that the lead rope appeared on another continent and was controlled by a heavenly being. I am afraid it will be difficult to obtain. A secret was learned a hundred years ago.  , Xuantianjia is in the hands of the Li family, a family of formations. However, I have been involved in it for more than ten years, but I have found nothing.  However, the entire Li family was wiped out and only the youngest son disappeared. It was already certain that the Xuantian Armor was in the hands of this little beast.  It cannot escape from our grasp, only this green blood jade has never missed a trace. If the previous leader had not spent his life to speculate, the green blood jade is related to the Hidden Moon Sect.  We don't need to target him like this.  "The young man shook his head and sighed;</p>

    "However, as long as we gather the five treasures and obtain this heavenly king-level inheritance, even if we ascend to the upper realm, we will have a pivotal position in our Emperor's Heavenly Sect and become the overlord of the party."</p>

    "Yes, this operation is related to our future achievements and status. We can only succeed and cannot fail. If people block it, we will kill people. If Buddha blocks it, we will kill Buddha."</p>

    "Buddha blocks, kills Buddha"</p>

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long the Five Guardians can trap him, let¡¯s catch up quickly¡±</p>

    "Hey, why did it suddenly get dark? No, it's a magical power. This is a great magical power that covers a thousand miles. The five guardians are in danger, hurry up, hurry up"</p>

    No matter how fast the three people escaped from the light, when they arrived, they saw five heads rising into the sky, and the soul was taken into the hands of a white-haired man and disappeared. They couldn't help but be shocked and angry.  </p>

    "Stop"</p>

    "Bold"</p>

    "Looking for death"</p>

    , Lao Li looked at the daughter of two years and one in front of him calmly; he waved his hand and put the body of the Five Guardians into the small universe; "Who are you?</p>

    "I am Wuwei, Ming Dao Renhuang Wujiu of the three Taoist sects. Who are you? How dare you kill my Dao sect protector for no reason? It is simply lawless." Mingdao Zihuang Wujiu said angrily;</p>

    "Who are you two?" Lao Li ignored Ming Daozi's anger and asked the other two people;</p>

    "I am Wuwei, the corpse of the three Taoist sects, Taoist Emperor Wuxie," the middle-aged man said;</p>

    "I, Wuwei Dao Sect's Three Ways Burial Daozi Huang Xinwu" said the woman wearing a golden walking stick; "Fellow Taoist is really unwise. If you kill the five protectors, you will form an undying feud with our sect. Today,  It will be difficult for Taoist friends to survive.¡±</p>

    "Hehehe, you want to keep Li just because you three are at the peak of the Eight Tribulations. You think too highly of yourself." Old Li shook his head and smiled disdainfully, but saw that Li Fugui's eyes were red.He seemed to be bleeding, but he resisted the urge and sent a secret message to Lao Li.  </p>

    "Then the figure moved and disappeared,</p>

    After hearing this, Lao Li narrowed his eyes slightly, then raised his brows and asked, "Li is the Supreme Elder of the Hiding Moon Sect. I really don't understand what is so attractive about my Hiding Moon Sect that I bother you so much."  There are so many experts fighting for it, if you say it is for Mingyue Peak, haha, what is the purpose? After all, if you can't pass my level, no matter what you are trying to do, it will be a joke."</p>

    "Okay, since Fellow Daoist Li opened the sky and made his words clear, I won't be too long-winded. As long as Gui Zong hands over the Jade Blood Jade, not only will the death of these five protectors be purchased and sold at once, but you and the Wuwei Dao Sect will also be together from now on.  I hope Brother Dao will think twice."</p>

    "Jade Blood Jade? What Jade Blood Jade? Master, do you know Jade Blood Jade?" Lao Li asked Yi Ziyue;</p>

    "Tai Shang Elder, I don't know, but our sect has been passed down to this day. Although I heard that countless people chased a sect's most precious treasure in ancient times, its name is Jade Blood Jade. However, it has never appeared in our sect. It must be that a few seniors made it.  Wrong." Yi Ziyue replied calmly;</p>

    "Impossible, the previous head of our sect died because of trying to figure out the whereabouts of this jade. This green blood jade must be in your Yanyue Sect." Huang Wujiu said coldly;</p>

    "What if I'm in my Yanyue Sect? What if I'm not in my Yanyue Sect? It has nothing to do with you. Just the three of you are not qualified to yell in front of me. Today, you all have to die." Lao Li  He said coldly: "Xiao Fu, are you ready?"</p>

    "Brother, don't worry. I have already used the Heaven-Sealing and Earth-Sealing Formation to completely seal off the heaven and earth within a hundred miles. Within three hours, no one can sense what is happening within these hundred miles. They must die here today.  The blood feud between the three hundred and seventy-one members of my Li family will be avenged today." Li Fugui stared at his bloody eyes, exuding an astonishing murderous intent, and shouted, "Huang Wu Jiu, you beast, do you still remember?  Me?"</p>

    "Youngest son of the Li family? Li Yinghong, or rather, junior brother, I've been looking for you for a hundred years and I haven't found any trace of you. I didn't expect you to throw yourself into the trap and jump out on your own initiative. It's really great, great. Feng Tian  Indy Formation, I wonder how much you have learned about your father¡¯s methods?¡±</p>

    "Old beast, when you first entered my Li family, my father treated you with sincerity and accepted you as his eldest disciple. He taught you all he had learned and devoted himself to it. He betrothed my sister to you. He even tried his best to marry the head of the Li family to you.  I was granted the position, but I didn¡¯t expect that you, a beast, would slaughter all three hundred and seventy-one members of my Li family for money. It was in vain that my sister was so devoted to you, but in the end, you abandoned your cultivation and had your hands and feet broken, in front of me.  In front of my father, I ordered dozens of men to gang-rape me to death." Speaking of this, Li Fugui burst into tears, "My brother, Yingyue, what a lovely child, he loves you the most and follows you every day.  Behind you, you were calling Brother Jiu, Brother Jiu, even me, your biological brother, looked hot. But what about you? You, you beast, actually shaved Xiao Yingyue alive in front of her father.  Stew it into a pot of meat porridge, hahahaha, scrape it with your own hands and stew it into meat porridge, ah~~~~~" Li Fugui looked up to the sky and roared,</p>

    "What is it called? It's just a few dead ants. What's there to call out? What's more, what is my identity? Wuwei Dao Sect is one of the three sects. In the entire continent, I am inferior to one person and superior to hundreds of millions of people.  , your father, your sister, huh, who is worthy of being my master? You also want to be my woman? Hmph, as for that little guy, you don¡¯t blame me, I just blame that little guy of your father for being too stubborn.  Even if I was forced to eat that bowl of meat porridge, I didn't reveal any information about you and Xuan Tianjia. I didn't expect that you would find it without any effort, but you actually delivered it to your door. Hahahaha."  The more Ming Daozi talked, the happier he became and couldn't help laughing.  </p>

    "Beast, you deserve to die." Li Fugui's eyes were cracked and bleeding came from the corners of his eyes. He knelt down towards Lao Li. "Brother, I have never asked you for anything. Today, I beg you once. Xiao Fu knows that he is far from what he is."  Their opponents, please ask Big Brother to capture these beasts and bring them to me. The old rich man will dig out his heart to see how dark it is. He will cut off his head and seal it under the toilet to extract it.  His soul has burned for thousands of years to honor the souls of my family in heaven and to relieve the deep-rooted hatred in my heart."</p>

    "Get up, you are my brother, today is as you wish." Lao Li squinted his eyes,</p>

    Without saying a word, he pointed one finger forward, then trembled five times, then turned into claws, and finally slapped it down.  </p>

    Point the general finger, "Thumb? Hundred Thousand Mountains", "Forefinger? Forest Sky Forest Realm", "Middle Finger? Burn the Void", "Ring Finger? Golden Sword of the Ultimate Path", "Little Finger? Boundless Sea"</p>

    The five magical powers took action instantly without any stagnation, and went straight to Ming Daozi in front of him.  </p>

    Facing these five magical powers to strangleMing Daozi's expression changed instantly. Lao Li's ruthless attack without saying a word was somewhat beyond his expectation.  However, the man sneered in his heart. This method alone was like trying to capture me. He was too underestimated. Then he stretched out one arm, and with his five fingers standing like a knife, he slashed downwards in an instant.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 408 The Original Demon Pays Respect

    "Spear of Hades!"</p>

    A spear emerged from the void. It was a thousand feet in size, covered in blood, and a terrifying and coercive aura slowly emanated from it.  </p>

    Whoops!  </p>

    This object condensed out of the void, piercing the space. Amidst the violent explosion of the air, it went straight to the five-finger point to shoot away the magical power and the spear.</p>

    Chang Ge entered it and shattered the magical power with five fingers. Unable to stop it at all, he was forcibly broken and went straight to Lao Li.  </p>

    Lao Li shook his head gently; "Holding the palm of the sky, holding the seal of the sky"</p>

    In an instant, the five colors in the sky merged, and a gray and bone-like palm appeared in the air, holding a thousand-foot-long black seal, and slammed down towards the blood spear.  There was a huge difference in size between the two, but at this moment when they collided with each other, they both shuddered, and then erupted into endless terrifying mana fluctuations.  </p>

    ??????????????? Then the blood spear shattered, and with the black seal in the palm of his hand, carrying the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, he smashed it towards Ming Dao Zihuang Wujiu.  </p>

    The Ming Daozi's face turned pale, and he retreated hundreds of feet. He spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at the big mark and his eyes were horrified. The strength of this old guy was simply astonishing. He hadn't even finished one of his moves.  Injured,</p>

    "Hand of Death, Big Hand Seal of Death" At this moment, the woman saw Ming Daozi's crisis and took action. With a jade-like palm, she gently patted down Lao Li without showing any signs of fireworks.  </p>

    However, Lao Li suddenly became cold and his pupils shrank violently. In the space of his sea of ??consciousness, a large handprint appeared out of thin air, roaring and heading straight towards his soul.  The palm of Zang Daozi turned out to be a soul attack. The god of death, the god of death, killed your soul. It actually appeared directly in the enemy's sea of ??consciousness space, killing the soul.  </p>

    The soul attack is the most dangerous and strange. This person's palm seems casual, but it contains great danger. However, it is against others, not Lao Li. Lao Li's strongest body has never been the most powerful body in the world.  , but his supreme Purple Gold Yuanshen, the Yuanshen thousands of feet high in heaven and man, can be inextricably linked to him, let alone this mere attack.  With a movement of his soul, he destroyed the blow, and even used a force to follow the path of the blow and return to the original path.  </p>

    "Poof" Zang Daozi spurted out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards thousands of feet. His face was pale, his orifices were stained with blood, and his body was severely injured.  </p>

    "Ancestor of Zombie, summon;" the Taoist Corpse Master shouted coldly. Above his head, billowing zombie aura instantly emerged and turned into the bodies of eighteen zombies. Then the eighteen zombies looked up to the sky and roared wildly. They turned into rainbows again and gathered together.  The phantom of a zombie with a height of more than 800 feet condensed out. It had a green face and fangs, and its nails were curved like iron teeth and silver hooks. A terrifying pressure slowly emitted from its body and filled the entire space!  </p>

    The corpse roared, and the mountains and rivers shook. With one arm stretched out, and with the sound of five gold and iron nails piercing the air, it rushed towards Old Li and fell down.  </p>

    Although this zombie was condensed from corpse energy, its fleshy body was solid and looked like a solid substance. At this moment, the zombie was grabbed with one palm, containing a huge amount of force, and the space along the way was actually shattered layer by layer.  Moreover, the corpse energy of this object is condensed, and its nails are black and shiny. It obviously contains endless corpse poison. Once it touches the body, the poison will invade the body, and the end will be extremely miserable.  </p>

    Lao Li snorted coldly, made a fist with his right hand, and punched the outstretched palm.</p>

    With one punch, the situation suddenly changes, and murderous intent rises into the sky.  </p>

    Lao Li's physical body has already reached the middle stage of heavenly being. After the original Nine-turn Mysterious Art was erased, a new general outline of the original Nine-turn Mysterious Art was re-condensed. The power is far more than ten times greater than before. This time  Punch out,</p>

    A crystal clear fist roared out through the space, and endless spiritual power was forcibly swallowed into it.  And as the spiritual power continued to integrate, the fist gradually solidified, and its size also increased rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a fist that was more than a thousand feet in size, golden in color, and faced a zombie body that was eight hundred feet in size.  , like a sledgehammer hitting a mouse, smashing it to pieces with one blow.  Corpse Dao Zihuang Wuxie's face was pale, beads of sweat were covering his forehead, and there were traces of blood flowing out of his seven orifices, and his figure instantly fell back hundreds of feet.  </p>

    "This old monster is really too strong. Let's join forces and unite our auras." Zhi Daozi's voice fell. Ming Daozi and Zang Daozi took a step forward with gloomy expressions. The three auras entangled and merged together, soaring up into the sky. Suddenly,  Insert the sky!  Within a thousand miles, sand and rocks flew in an instant, and the sky was dark and the earth was dark. The monks around the martial arts field had long been hiding as far away as possible. Now, a battle of this level has long exceeded the limit of what they can participate in.  Just listen</p>

    There was a bang,</p>

    The extremely terrifying mana fluctuations are like turbulent waves, rolling crazily and endlessly, as if there are evil dragons raging on the bottom of the sea.  The entire sky was now darkened, and the aura of violence suddenly emitted, like a spear pointed at the sky, piercing the sky.  </p>

    Within a radius of thousands of miles, hundreds of thousands of monks felt the fluctuation of mana and started toThey all looked pale and trembling all over. They all found a place to hide and didn't dare to take a single step!  There was not a single insect or bird in sight high in the sky, because the battle here had exceeded the limit of what they could bear, and once they were affected, they would be strangled instantly.  </p>

    "The energy of darkness appears"</p>

    "The aura of corpse appears"</p>

    "The breath of death appears"</p>

    "The corpse energy, dark energy and death energy, three parts return to the vitality, merge, and the original heavenly magic power appears." The three of them shouted together, and an ancient, vast, dark, evil, and strange aura enveloped the three of them.  Gradually it condensed into an extremely illusory, distant, terrifying image that cannot be expressed in words.  It looks like a human being, a beast, or a dark air mass that is constantly changing.  </p>

    "For forcing us to take this step, Mr. Li, you will definitely die today. The original demon bows three times."</p>

    "First bow, heart-killing." Facing the dark figure, the three bowed deeply with fear on their faces. A green aura floated from their bodies. The three of them aged rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.  Thick wrinkles formed on the young Ming Daozi's face, and Ming Daozi's flower-like face also aged into an old woman with mottled skin.  When he faced Lao Li, the hatred in his eyes could melt steel.  </p>

    After paying such a price, the power gained is naturally extraordinary,</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "You are so unique that you can even use your secret skills to backfire. You are truly a waste. The existence of garbage like you in this world is an insult to the world. Go to hell. Remember, the name of the person who killed you is Li Buyi."  </p>

    With a slight finger, a divine light appeared on his fingertips and slowly pointed towards Lao Li. Lao Li saw the breath of death slowly approaching and wanted to hide, but his body seemed to be half frozen, making it difficult to move.  .  </p>

    Just when Lao Li was about to close his eyes and wait for death, suddenly a purple figure pushed Lao Li away and blocked a finger of divine light.  </p>

    ¡°Zixuan~~¡±</p>

    Watching Zixuan slowly fall down, Lao Li¡¯s almost broken body found strength from nowhere and hugged Zixuan tightly in his arms,</p>

    "Zixuan"</p>

    "Haha, Rufeng, am I going to die? I didn't expect that I would die in your arms in the end."</p>

    ¡°Zixuan~~¡±</p>

    "Li Rufeng, do you know how much I hated you back then? I never thought I would give birth to a child for you"</p>

    "I know, Xuan'er, stop talking."</p>

    "Haha" with some bloodshot eyes in his mouth, "If I don't say it now, I'm afraid I won't have the chance to say it again. After I became pregnant with Yan'er, Yan'er has been absorbing my energy, making it impossible for me to break through to the Nascent Soul stage. At that time  , I wanted to abort the child crazily, but I didn't expect that I couldn't do it no matter what. The moment I gave birth to Yan'er, I realized how big my mistake was. With Yan'er's qualifications, you must survive.  , he should be an extremely talented person even in the upper world. You must bring Yan'er back."</p>

    "Well, I know, Zixuan, stop talking, stop talking"</p>

    "Li Rufeng, you idiot, I really didn't expect that I would really fall in love with you. Can you forgive me for my mistakes? Do I count as your wife? At the moment of death, haha, I suddenly want to scream  You call me husbandJun"</p>

    "Zixuan, I forgive you. How could I blame you? You know, I won't blame you. Heaven and earth can tell you. Murong Zixuan is the daughter-in-law of my Li family and the wife of my Li Rufeng. I will definitely snatch Yan'er away."  He's definitely coming back. Just watch. I'll kill him and take Yan'er back." A stream of tears fell from the corners of Lao Li's eyes.  </p>

    "Haha, do we have a deep love for each other? It's just right if we die. It saves me the chance to take action. Besides, after an ant like you gave birth to Yan'er, you shouldn't have lived in the world in the first place. Forget it if you die. I will let you do it.  My husband is with you."</p>

    "Runrun awayyouarehishand" Zixuan took Lao Li's hand and finally lowered it.  </p>

    ¡°Zixuan~~~~¡± Reliving this cruel scene again, Lao Li could only shed tears.  </p>

    Then the screen turned and another scene appeared.  </p>

    "Brother Li, do you know that Wan'er saw a lot of mediocre men when she was a child, and found that men are no different from women. Women can do many things that men can do, and women can do things that men cannot.  I can do it. How can my life be ordinary? I thought at that time, if Wan'er didn't get married, she would only pursue the path of immortality and stand at the top of all living beings, stepping on all the men in the world.  , overlooking the heroes of the past and present. If you want to marry, you must marry a hero who will leave your name throughout the ages, in the world. But from the moment I met you, my life has changed., it was completely disrupted.  "Li Muwan smiled slightly; "Wan'er's life is destined to be tied to Brother Li. Therefore, Wan'er collects information about Brother Li every day, pays attention to every move of Brother Li, and watches Brother Li grow from the time they first came into contact with him.  Wan'er knew that Brother Li was destined to shake up the world in this life.  Wan'er can't keep your person, let alone your heart.  ¡±</p>

    "Silly girl, what are you thinking about? Isn't Brother Li right by your side?" Lao Li scolded with a smile;</p>

 Volume 5 Blood Stained Sky Chapter 409 Revisiting the heart-rending pain

    "Brother Li will be an earth-shattering hero in the future. If Wan'er can marry you, I will have no regrets in this life. The only thing I can't let go of is our child. I can't help him. Before he was born,  Leave him alone." Li Muwan touched her belly and said sadly, "Three days is too long for Wan'er, and it may make Brother Li tired of Wan'er."</p>

    "Silly girl, don't think nonsense. It's too late for Brother Li to hurt you, how can you get tired of it." Old Li said in a deep voice.  </p>

    "Wan'er knew that Brother Li was kind-hearted and said he loved me, but he just didn't want to make me sad. However, Brother Li didn't have much contact or understanding with Wan'er at all. Except for that one accident, he didn't even say a few words to Wan'er.  How can I really fall in love with Wan'er? In Wan'er's heart, it is enough to remember the happiest moment with Brother Li and leave the most beautiful moment to him. How can I let Brother Li see Wan'er?  Can Hong looked cold." As he spoke, Li Muwan's face slowly glowed with a holy light.  </p>

    "Wan'er, what are you doing?" Lao Li felt bad in his heart.  </p>

    "Brother Li, Wan'er doesn't want to enter the ancient Buddha relics and be a foil for Sister Zixuan. Wan'er is afraid that after Brother Li resurrects us in the future, he and his sister will live together, but Wan'er will forget about the insignificant Wan'er.  My son can marry Brother Li, which is better than sister Zixuan. I have no regrets. Now I will spread my soul into the child's body as nutrients for the child's growth. I believe that with Wan'er's soul accompanying me, our child will be able to  Grow up healthily, my child. Even though my mother is dead, my soul will always protect you and be by your side." The white light on Li Muwan's body became more and more dazzling.  </p>

    "Stop, Wan'er, your soul will fly away and disappear between heaven and earth forever. There will be no chance of reincarnation. Stop it." Lao Li was very anxious;</p>

    "Brother Li, although Wan'er has disappeared forever, Wan'er's love will always be by your side, and will accompany you until sister Zixuan reappears." After saying this, a large one flew out of Li Muwan's forehead.  The two small balls of light, the big ball of light, flew into the belly and merged with the child. The smaller ball of light floated into the center of Lao Li's eyebrows.  </p>

    Suddenly, scenes appeared in the mind of the prisoner. Among them, it was Li Muwan who collected information about Lao Li and missed every bit of Lao Li. In those little moments, all the feelings and memories of Lao Li were contained.  From meeting to acquaintance, from curiosity to admiration, from disdain to unforgettable true love, Lao Li's heart was filled with so much love that he couldn't help crying.  </p>

    "Brother Li, can you sing a song for me? This is Wan'er's last wish."</p>

    "Wan'er, okay, Brother Li, let me sing a song for you."</p>

    "Brother Li, Wan'er has finally found her own place in your heart, and she will never be forgotten by you again." The last bit of consciousness dissipated.  </p>

    "Wan'er~~"</p>

    Old Li looked up to the sky and roared sadly.  The breath swept out, and the new house dissipated directly.  </p>

    Where will the fallen leaves go with the wind?  </p>

    Only leave the sky to be beautiful,</p>

    The voice of Zeng Feiwu,</p>

    Like angel wings,</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Crossed over my happy past.  </p>

    Where love has been,</p>

    ??????? vaguely retaining the fragrance of yesterday, </p>

    That familiar warmth,</p>

    Like angel wings,</p>

    Crossed my unchanging heart,</p>

    I believe you are still here,</p>

    Never left,</p>

    My love is like an angel protecting you,</p>

    If life only ends here,</p>

    There will be no me from now on,</p>

    I will find an angel to love you for me.  </p>

    The desolate song sounded in my heart again.  In the outside world, Lao Li has reached an extremely dangerous point.  </p>

    After Lao Li fell into the heart-wrenching state, every time the mood in his heart changed, every time he became desperate, a blue divine light flew out from his body and merged into the dark shadow.  And every time a piece of green light is lost, Lao Li becomes older. This green light is the unity of the pure life force and all the essence of the body's essence, energy, and spirit. Every time a piece of green light is lost, some longevity and some are also disappearing at the same time.  Strength, energy, and cultivation,</p>

    In these two states of mind, Lao Li's mood fluctuated more than dozens of times. Now in the outside world, Lao Li has become a crumbling, aging old man. His bloody hair has lost its luster.  It became as gray as death, and a pair of eyes became cloudy and dim, and could no longer emit the dazzling and bright light.  The muscles on the body have long since disappeared, leaving only a layer of brown mottled skin connected to the bones.  He was unable to demonstrate his world-dominating power in the opposition.  He was only one step away from death.  </p>Li Fugui and others looked extremely anxious from a distance, but there was no way they could do anything. They could only let the Buddha, the Pig, and the God be at ease.  </p>

    "Don't panic, Mr. Qiu, he's fine. This is a good opportunity. The world of mortals can refine your heart. This is the ups and downs that every strong man must go through. Only after it has passed, will the heart become mellow and become stronger.  Only by being strong can we accommodate a wider world. How big our heart is, how big the world is. Only by enduring countless calamities and hard work can we be able to accommodate the world. ¡±</p>

    Where will the fallen leaves go with the wind?  </p>

    Only leave the sky to be beautiful,</p>

    The voice of Zeng Feiwu,</p>

    Like angel wings,</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Crossed over my happy past.  </p>

    An old and hoarse voice sounded from the air. Old Li raised his head tremblingly and looked at the dark shadow of the air mass.</p>

    "Thank you, thank you for allowing me to see my two lost wives again, even though this meeting was so heartbreaking."</p>

    "Old Monster Li, there is no need to thank you. Your death is the greatest gratitude to us. You are proud enough to be able to force each of us to pay eight hundred years of life as a sacrifice and worship the original demon." A wrinkled face  Ming Daozi's eyes were full of fierceness, and he smiled and said,</p>

    "Haha, mind attack, soul attack, if Li is not willing to bear it, who in this world can hurt my heart? Before you attacked, I had already used my small universe to completely cover this kilometer radius.  You don't have to defend yourself, and you only receive this magical power just to be able to look at my two poor wives again. Now that your wish is over, what is the need for you to exist?"</p>

    "My territory is my decision. Whatever is taken from me must be returned. Small universe, restore it." Old Li gurgled with a smile, and the terrifying black shadow behind the three people fluctuated and struggled.  Rays of blue light flew out from the black shadow and returned to Lao Li's body.  Lao Li's hair immediately turned back to its original rich blood color, the green light returned to his body, and his youth returned. Lao Li, who was back to his peak state again, looked at the terrifying evil shadow that was constantly rolling and full of unwillingness and said lightly;</p>

    "There is no need to be unwilling. In my territory, you have to lie down even if you are a dragon. What's more, you are just a wisp of the devil's breath. Dissipate."</p>

    The terrifying black shadow only struggled twice before being wiped out by the power of the small universe.  </p>

    "It's been so long since I've been here and I haven't been able to see any traces of Yan'er. Zixuan must have blamed me and has no interest in playing games with you anymore. Since Xiao Fu wants to live, then all your strength should dissipate.  "At this time, Lao Li had a touch of sadness and longing on his face, but he was like a god, an extremely powerful god. Within the scope of the small universe, he was a god, and Ming Daozi and the three of them had no room for resistance.  No, my cultivation was stripped and absorbed by the small universe.</p>

    "No, no, don't take away my power"</p>

    "Old monster, we can't kill you because we are not good at learning, but you will die eventually, you will die, and I, the Wuwei Taoist Sect, will never be able to compete with you."</p>

    "Old monster, we are waiting for you in hell. We will definitely wait for you and wait for you to go to hell together"</p>

    "Sorry, Li is not interested in your curses. Just shut up."</p>

    "Xiao Fu, I'll leave these three people and the rest to you. I'll go stay with your sister-in-law. Don't disturb me."</p>

    "Master, please take me to Zixuan's grave. This is the first time to see Zixuan in such a long time. I don't know how much Xuan'er blames me." The battle ended so easily, and the whole world was stunned.  The capital was silent, with only Old Li's sad voice echoing. All the monks looked at Old Li with only reverence, ultimate reverence.  And fear, endless fear.  </p>

    "Yes, please come with me, Elder Taishang. Sister Zixuan, rest in the Mingyue Valley."</p>

    "Go ahead. I want to talk to Xuan'er. The three matters are still waiting for you to deal with. Don't worry about me."</p>

    "Yes"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Zixuan, I'm back. I haven't been able to come to see you for so long. Do you blame me?"</p>

    "I am much stronger now than before, but I am still no match for Li Buyi. I still cannot avenge you, do you blame me?"</p>

    "Our daughter was kidnapped to the upper world, but I had no way to do anything about it. I don't even know now why they kidnapped our daughter. Is Yan'er living well now? Have she been wronged? I don't know, Xuan'er, you  Do you blame me?"</p>

    "Zixuan, I don't know if you blame me, but I blame myself. I have never forgiven myself. I will definitely avenge you at the Powerful Dharma Conference a year later. Although I am not Li Buyi now?The opponent, but has prepared several trump cards against him.  I believe that after one year, the one who can survive must be me, and it can only be me. I will resurrect you and find Yan'er.  I can't die!  ¡±</p>

    "Today the eight masters of the Wuwei Dao Sect came to invade the sect and were killed by me. This is the place where Xuan'er grew up and the place where Xuan'er rests. We cannot tolerate desecration by others. No matter who it is, whoever comes will die."  </p>

    "Now the gods can no longer kill me. Zixuan, Yan'er, Wan'er, old man, hehehe, all my relatives have left me one by one. The world is like a floating cloud to me, and there is no more fetters in my heart."<  /p>

    "Yinyue, you are Yan'er's mount and the only trace left by my daughter. Please follow me from now on. Together with me, we will go to the world to find Yan'er."</p>

    ¡°Aww~~¡± a wolf howled, and a silver wolf the size of a calf followed behind Lao Li, nodding and howling.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 410: Dao Sect Leader Huang Tianni

    Lingyunfeng, the sect of Wuwei Dao Sect.  </p>

    A middle-aged man is sitting on the Grand Master's chair in the center, with a majestic look on his face. He is one of the Eight Supreme Masters of the Wuwei Tao Sect, the Emperor and Heaven, and the universe.  Wuwei Dao Sect is different from other sects in that there is no supreme elder. The most powerful person must be the leader.  </p>

    "The auras of the five protectors of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth have disappeared, and the auras of the three realms of corpse burial have also disappeared. I don't know who can have such strong strength and such courage. No one in the world today can kill me.  People without paying the price. Even heavenly beings are no exception." Although Huang Tianni's face was calm, his eyes flashed with coldness, and he was obviously very angry. The above eight people are the core members of Wuwei Dao Sect.  Their cultivation level is above Seven Tribulations God Transformation. In any sect, they can be the supreme elders of Zhenshan. What¡¯s more, several of them all practice the combined attack method. Together, they are almost equivalent to two early stage Nine Tribulations God Transformations.  .  They were the five sharp-edged magic weapons of the Dao Sect that shocked the world. The loss of one of them was a heavy loss and their vitality was severely damaged. Now, all eight of them were destroyed together.  Even if the Wuwei Dao Sect has ten thousand years of foundation, it will take three to four thousand years to recover.  This can be regarded as the pain of skin and bones being peeled off, and the hatred will never end.  </p>

    "Yitian's algorithm, restore it to its origins, now" refers to the pinch method, a ray of light flashes in the palm of the hand, and in a few breaths it turns into a light curtain of several inches in size, in which the images of the five protectors and the three Taoists appear, leaving the sect.  When they fell, they all appeared, but from the beginning to the end, Lao Li, Li Fugui and Yi Ziyue did not appear. Even when they were fighting, it was as if the Five Guardians and the Three Ways were fighting against nothingness.  Extremely weird.  "Pfft," Huang Tianni's eyes turned cold; "Three auras, an existence beyond the fate of this small world, cannot be revealed by the algorithm, must be those visitors from the big world. If you dare to kill my disciples of Wuwei Dao Sect, even if you are a heavenly being  What about people? I will definitely let you fall. Although the other two can block the secret, they can't hide it from my mind. The Xuantian Armor and the Jade Blood Jade have all appeared, and the five treasures are all missing.  The Great Power Ceremony is the day when the secret treasure is opened. The Ten Thousand Ren Pagoda is the only place that can be called Ten Thousand Ren. The only ones that appear once in a thousand years are the Tian Jie Tian Peak, the Babel Tower, and the king-level secrets in the barrier of the endless sea.  It took thousands of years to hide, but it¡¯s finally time to be born.¡±</p>

    "However, since you dare to kill my disciple, you must pay the price!" After saying that, he waved his right hand, and a golden ball of light broke through the space and went to an unknown direction.  </p>

    , Lao Li took Yinyue and sat in front of Murong Zixuan's grave, drinking wine from one jar after another. His love was so deep that he couldn't help but burst into tears. He didn't know whether what was spilled on him was wine or tears.  </p>

    At this moment, a golden brilliance passed through the layers of space and fell straight down in the direction of Lao Li.  When the ball of light flew closer, it suddenly turned into a sharp golden shield with a dragon pattern. When it reached the top of Old Li's head, it rose up in the wind and turned into a shield as large as a hundred acres.  </p>

    Old Li squinted his eyes slightly, raised his head, took a sip of strong wine, and sneered, "You annoying thing, how dare you disturb the peace of this place, you are seeking death!"</p>

    Throwing the wine jar upwards, with a bang, the wine in the jar turned into a wine dragon, soaring into the sky, absorbing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, becoming bigger and bigger, and finally the thousand-foot-long wine dragon circled upwards, and a raging fire ignited around it.  , burning half the sky.  </p>

    It just blocked the path of the sharp golden shield. Although the sharp golden shield continued to emit countless golden lights, they were all incinerated in the fire and could not drop even one bit.  </p>

    Then, nine more water lines came through the sky, turning into nine ice dragons in the sky, carrying ice and frost all over the sky, breaking into the wine dragon fire cloud.  </p>

    "Boom" water and fire intersected, like thunder exploding, causing huge fluctuations. In the end, the fire dragon was weak and was destroyed by the nine ice dragons.  </p>

    Lao Li chuckled and held his left hand up to the sky.</p>

    "Small universe? Devour"</p>

    A huge suction force came out of the palm of his hand and swallowed up nine ice dragons in an instant.  </p>

    And just after the ice dragon disappeared, eighteen pale lines of fire appeared from the void, intertwining with each other like a big net, burning black cracks in the void, and slashing towards Lao Li like sharp blades filling the sky.  </p>

    But suddenly a ray of light came out, falling straight down in the direction of the Dongling Demon Cave.  </p>

    "Five elements, fire? Point general? Essence of sunflower water? The boundless sea"</p>

    I saw Lao Li's eyelids twitching slightly, the sound of waves sounded, and an extremely vast ocean of black sunflower water appeared behind Lao Li. A wave broke out from the ocean and hit the pale fire net in the sky. Water and fire collided again, and the world between heaven and earth  Then a dazzling light flashed, forming a huge storm of vitality in an instant.  </p>

    Eighteen lines of fire rushed left and right, but were trapped by the waves of sunflower water erupted by Lao Li.</p>

    ??Yinlang Yinyue was trembling with fear beside him, dumbfounded, lying behind Lao Li, motionless. This kind of battle is definitely notIt's something that a little demon like him who hasn't transformed yet can touch.  </p>

    But at this moment, Lao Li's brows were tangled together. This is the place where Zixuan sleeps and cannot be disturbed.  </p>

    Now it's just a test, but the aftermath of the power is already so huge. If they really fight, the Hidden Moon Sect will be destroyed by the aftermath.  Although they are fighting thousands of miles apart now, for them, thousands of miles is only a few breaths away, and the power of this attacking magical power is getting stronger and stronger. It is obvious that the enemy is getting closer and closer to this place. In three more breaths, they will surely catch up.  At this point, the battlefield must be set outside the Hidden Moon Sect, and no one can be disturbed here.  </p>

    After thinking about it, Lao Li moved, following the path of the magical power, and shuttled through the void.  </p>

    And the next moment, the space in front of you.  Then it was broken open again.  </p>

    This time, what came out of the void was a purple seal. The seal turned into a square of ten thousand feet. On the bottom, the eight inscriptions "Ordered by Heaven, Longevity and Longevity" shone brightly, and the bearer could destroy the heaven and the earth.  With its power, it sealed the town tightly within a radius of 100,000 feet, not only completely cutting off the heaven and earth, but also expelling all the spiritual energy of the surrounding heaven and earth.  When this ten-thousand-foot-long seal falls, it is like Mount Tai pressing down on the top, and it is majestic and majestic.  </p>

    "Hmph, isolate the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, point the earth dragon veins, and the fist of the earth." Old Li stamped his foot, and the earth shook violently. Thousands of earth dragons turned into hundreds of feet of earth energy soared into the sky. Under Old Li's control  Below, the air dragons gathered together and condensed into a fist the size of a square meter. From bottom to top, with an uppercut, they blasted towards the big seal sealing the four directions.  </p>

    With a loud explosion, the giant seal shook violently, and countless runes collapsed on the seal.  Then it condensed sharply and shrank back to its original size. The world returned to normal again.  </p>

    "Who is coming?" Old Li snorted coldly;</p>

    The visitor did not answer, only to see five rays of divine light burst out of the space again. The light was divided into five colors. It was actually a three-foot-long ancient sword with five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, instead of a few-inch-long flying sword like ordinary monks.  sword.  </p>

    "Magic weapon?" Looking at these five ancient swords, Old Li looked surprised. The quality of each of these five swords was not inferior to his own Nine Dragons Panyun Staff. They were rare martial arts magic weapons, but now  His body is too strong, and weapons of this level have no benefit to him.  Even the Nine Dragon Panyun Staff that was commonly used in the past is now hidden in the small universe and never used again.  </p>

    The strength of these five swords is that they belong to the five elements. They are a set of magic-conquering treasures. They are of little use to Lao Li when used separately, but when they are gathered together to form a sword formation, they are really a bit of a threat to Lao Li.  </p>

    I saw that these five ancient swords were already in place, drawing mysterious trajectories and forming a formation.  Countless Gengjin sword energy merged vertically and horizontally and stirred up. In one blow, his ten-foot-long fist collapsed.  Then dozens of sword lights swept across, scratching Jingshuo Lao Li's clothes in several places, leaving white marks on his skin.  </p>

    At the same time, the ten-thousand-foot seal appeared again, but this time it only became one hundred feet in size, extremely solid, and smashed down on Old Li's head.  </p>

    Lao Li's pupils shrank. He knew that this sword formation was extraordinary, but he didn't expect it to be so powerful. Just the aftermath of the sword energy could leave white marks on his body, which was in the middle stage of being a celestial being.  After being stunned, the corners of Lao Li's lips raised slightly again.  Since you want to give a treasure, Li will not be polite.  </p>

    "Five Colors of Divine Light"</p>

    Five-color brilliance shot up into the sky instantly. The five-color brilliance flashed, and the brilliance shocked the gods. The brilliance flashed, and the sky became blank, and all the original ancient swords and seals disappeared.  </p>

    Tens of thousands of feet high in the sky, there is a tall figure.  Stepping out of the void.  A mighty figure.  It feels like a mountain, majestic and majestic.  His eyes were cold, with a hint of murderous intent, and he seemed to be arrogantly looking at the world.  </p>

    Stepping into the void, he looked down coldly: "What a Moon-covering Sect Old Li! What a five-color divine light. I didn't expect you to have such means and such an opportunity!"</p>

    "Who are you?"</p>

    "The leader of the Wuwei Taoist Sect, the Emperor and Heaven are against him."</p>

    "The Eight Greatest Reversals in the World, the Emperor Qiankun and the Heavenly Rebellion, turned out to be you!"</p>

    Old Li also narrowed his eyes slightly; "It seems that you and I are destined, thank you for the gift."</p>

    "Huh, I'm afraid that if you take your life, it won't be used." Huang Tian turned his eyes and shouted loudly;,</p>

    "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth" I saw a sharp golden shield suddenly appeared, covering the sky, and thirty-six pale fire nets covered the earth, drawing endless life essence from the sky to bless itself, eighteen thousand feet  The ice dragon surrounded him. He took one step forward and moved thousands of feet forward. A small mountain like a seal rose up from the ground and appeared at his feet.  The mountain rises with the people and falls towards Lao Li.  The majesty and spirit in it can be said to be overwhelming and powerful in all directions.  </p>

    Lao Li snorted coldly;</p>

    "The Second Transformation of the Mad God" only saw a bloody head growing like crazy, three thousand feet long, spread out on the back, like a blood cloud, with long hair like blood flowing like a dragon, sweeping out cracks in the space.  </p>

    Point general? Jidao golden sword</p>

    A thousand-foot-long platinum divine sword appeared in the air, with the tip of the sword pointing downwards and slashing upwards. Following a burst of strong light like a small sun, the extremely sharp divine sword passed through the fire net and cut open the sacred mountain.  , smashed the ice dragon, and penetrated the sharp gold shield.  A wave of mighty wind swept around.  Within a thousand miles, any place affected by this strong wind.  Time in the capital turned into white ground.  </p>

    There were countless pieces of broken sword energy scattered in all directions.  Wherever it passes, it either causes the mountain to collapse, or it penetrates the ground and draws out lava.  </p>

    Bang</p>

    The emperor flew hundreds of feet upside down.  Pupils are constricted.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 41: Crazy and Stupid

    "Huang Tianni, if your skills stop here, then there is nothing you can do about Mr. Li." Old Li smiled coldly;</p>

    "Hahahaha, I thought you were a descendant of heaven, but now I realize that you are just a Nine Tribulation God, and your combat power can only be called a half-step heaven. Deal with you? What do I fear today?  , I will kill you to avenge the disciples of our sect." Huang Tianni laughed, and with a footstep, another hill rose from the ground, and eighteen lines of fire snaked down the space barrier towards the direction.  When Lao Li came, his power was several times stronger than before.  </p>

    "It was just a warm-up. The real battle starts from now on." As soon as he finished speaking, the endless light from the sharp golden cover scattered and formed a golden giant sword with a size of a hundred feet. The palm of his hand shook, and the giant sword was covered by eighteen tongues of fire.  Down, suddenly erupted, a burst of bright light flashed, the aftermath of Lao Li's Jidao Golden Sword was all crushed, and then directly cut through the void, appeared from behind Lao Li, at the same time, a seven-inch square appeared in Huang Tian's hand.  A round purple seal.  </p>

    " Lao Li ignored the golden sword coming from behind and the eighteen lines of fire around him. His expression was extremely solemn, and his eyes were fixed on the small seal in Huang Tianni's hand.  </p>

    Purple light flashed above this small seal, and a shadow shot up into the sky and instantly turned into a thousand-foot seal, directly sealing the thousand-mile sky. However, compared with the test, the suppression and rejection of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was more complete.  Even the aura around Lao Li's body was completely dispersed and could no longer support flight.  He had no choice but to lower himself to the ground.  </p>

    The eighteen traces of fire snakes stood firm, seemingly very slow, but in fact they were very fast. They wrapped around Lao Li's body in an instant, binding Lao Li tightly. Lao Li took a deep breath and used the Nine Revolutions of Xuan Gong.  Letting the giant sword slash down, a faint golden brilliance emerged on the surface of the body. The giant sword slashed at Lao Li's body, and only made a few harsh sounds of gold and iron, which could not bear the slightest impact on his body.  Lao Li clenched his fists, and his body energy burst out, shattering the fire wires on his body one by one, with the index finger of his right hand.  </p>

    "Point the general, and the thousands of swords will be diverted." Thousands of tiny white gold lights shined, and countless small swords rose into the sky.  </p>

    But Huang Tianni was unhurried. With a wave of his left palm, nine golden sword lights shone around him in strange trajectories. He smiled at the corner of his mouth, "What a powerful body. You use the golden sword, and I also use the golden sword. Look."  Look, who is the real gold and who is the real sword."</p>

    The strange barrier of nine sword lights collided with the thousands of small platinum swords.  </p>

    There was another piercing sound and a bright light came on, and a mighty wave of spiritual power spread out in all directions.  </p>

    The nine golden sword lights were broken by the thousand swords, but only a few dozen of the thousands of small platinum swords were left, posing no threat anymore.  </p>

    Old Li couldn't help but look up into the sky in surprise, and saw Huang Tianni looking down with a mocking look in his eyes.  The momentum is still as strong as a mountain, and it is difficult to shake.  </p>

    However, the next moment, Lao Li tapped his finger, and a trace of purple blue flame with an ancient aura flew out from his fingertips and shot straight into the sky and the earth.  </p>

    Point General? Cang Yan</p>

    When Huang Tianni saw this, he immediately changed slightly, and his eyes turned into shock.  With a wave of his hand, he laid down a series of earth-yellow barriers in front of him. There were runes flashing on the barriers. However, the blue flames emitted by Lao Li were extremely powerful. The barriers set up by Huang Tianni only blocked them slightly. After two breaths,  It was burned and broken by the blue flames.  </p>

    Huang Tianni's eyes were slightly complicated, and then he shook his head, pinched his fingers gently, and a purple Taoist book flew out from his sleeves and opened it in front of him. Countless characters rushed out of it, and each word was connected to form a sentence, and each sentence was connected to each other.  , form an article, forming a strange light curtain,</p>

    Lao Li's Cang Yan collided with it and impacted on the light screen, but was actually blocked for a short time.  It wasn't until a moment later that these layers of rune light curtains were broken through.  </p>

    "Then Huang Tianni took out another whisk and flicked it lightly. Thousands of dust threads rushed towards Lao Li's blue flames like dragons. When they touched each other,</p>

    Huang Tianni¡¯s eyes changed and he shouted coldly: ¡°Explode¡±</p>

    Boom</p>

    The fly whisk suddenly self-destructed, and after a violent roar, the aftermath shook all directions, and the top magic weapon self-destructed, which was no less than a reckless blow from the Nine Tribulations God.  The power of this explosion not only wiped out Lao Li's Cang Yan, but the remaining power also exploded a piece of space chaos that tightly wrapped Lao Li.  </p>

    "In terms of physical strength, I am not as good as you, and in terms of magical powers, I am not as good as you. However, when it comes to the collection of magic weapons, how can you compare with me?" Huang Tianni's eyes were cold, and he took out again, a foot, a knife, and a mirror, and looked  All grades are no worse than that whisk.  They are all top-notch magic weapons that make monks all over the world fight for their heads.</p>

    "I have to say that you are too naive to take down Li based on this!" A blood dragon made of hair wrapped around Lao Li and jumped out of the explosion, rushing towards the emperor, intending to take advantage of his body.War.  ,</p>

    "Really? Boom boom boom"</p>

    Boom boom boom, there were three loud noises again, and the three huge treasures that made everyone in the world grab their heads were exploded by Huang Tianni without mercy.  Looking at Lao Li who was still vigorous and struggling violently in the explosion.  </p>

    Huang Tianni¡¯s eyes twitched for a while, then he flicked his sleeves, and nine groups of crystal-clear treasures appeared in front of him, which turned out to be nine various top-level magic weapons.  These are the unremitting collections of various generations of Wuwei Dao Sect leaders who have scoured the entire cultivation world overtly and covertly for thousands of years. I didn¡¯t expect that they would be used so wastefully here today.  </p>

    "Keep using this trick again and again, are you sure that Li will be defeated?" Lao Li, who was struggling in the explosion, was about to get out, but when he saw the extremely unstable situation reappearing in the air, it seemed that it could happen at any time.  The corners of the mouth twitched as the nine light groups exploded.  What is luxury?  This is called luxury. What is shameless?  This is called shamelessness.  </p>

    "Five Colors of Divine Light"</p>

    "Explosion"</p>

    At the moment when the nine light groups self-destructed, a bright five-color light flashed away,</p>

    In an instant, the world was pure and pure.  The entire sky is clean and spotless, and everything is included in the small universe.  </p>

    A slightly embarrassed figure appeared a hundred miles away. It was precisely because he knew that the nine treasures' self-destruction was too powerful that he had already teleported to Huang Tianni, a hundred miles away, the moment he controlled the self-destruction of the nine top-level magic weapons.  </p>

    "How can there be such a pervert in the world? Fire is useless, swords are invulnerable, magical powers are extremely powerful, defenses are earth-shattering, and the three treasures exploded together, which is equivalent to a full-out attack by three Nine Tribulations Supreme Gods, but it didn't hurt him at all?  Jiubao has self-destructed. Even if he uses the five-color divine light to enter the space, it will still explode. Attacking from the inside out, it can't hurt him? Even if it is a heavenly being, it is nothing more than that, as long as you have it in your heart.  If there is a flaw, I will have a chance." After saying that, his body flashed and he suddenly appeared in the Mingyue Valley, the resting place of Murong Zixuan.  </p>

    "When you are tempted, the fact that you are not willing to hurt this place is enough to prove that this place and this tomb are very important to you. You have scruples in this place. I don't know how many levels of your tenth level of cultivation can you use? It's five levels."  One floor or six floors?"</p>

    Huang Tianni sneered in his heart, pointed his finger, and thousands of golden sword lights struck towards Murong Zixuan's tomb like lightning.  </p>

    "You dare?" With an earth-shattering roar, Lao Li's eyes widened, and the look in his eyes was extremely angry, as if the violent energy that would destroy the world burst out, turning the weather into a bleak and dark place.  He flashed his figure, stretched out his five fingers, and stood in front of Murong Zixuan's tomb to hold up an earth-yellow barrier, firmly protecting the valley. A thick earth barrier, thousands of golden sword lights would fall from the sky.  Block them all.  </p>

    A flash of joy flashed in the eyes of Huang Tianni in the sky, and he smiled and said: "Just for this tomb, a dead man, you actually defended the entire valley in your hands, and received all my power without any surprise. It's really unbelievable.  I know, should I say that you value love and justice, or should I say that you are beyond the reach of stupidity?"</p>

    "Halfway through his words, the black seal in his hand once again flew out of a thousand-foot phantom, expelling the spiritual energy from a thousand miles away and stagnating the void. Then he made a seal with his hand to envoy the purple book of Taoism.  Countless words were condensed into one article, and the articles were gathered together to form a giant sword full of scriptures, which was directed at Zixuan's tombstone and chopped down in the air.  </p>

    Lao Li's eyes were blood red, and all the spiritual energy around him was gone. The only magical power that could defend him was the earth element. However, the earth element used earth energy. A display of his magical power would definitely cause the earth to shake and disturb Zixuan's sleep.  </p>

    "Three thousand feet of white hair, forming a web," a head of three thousand feet of bloody hair intertwined in the air, firmly blocking the giant purple sword.  </p>

    Faced with Lao Li's actions, Huang Tianni's eyes were full of ridicule: "Idiot, use your body to resist. I'll see how long you can carry it."</p>

    A three-inch long and two-inch wide ancient bronze mirror flew out of his sleeve and settled three feet above his head. With a slight movement of his hand, he saw a red-white line spit out from the bronze mirror that made the scorching sun eclipse.  The fire dragon was circling and flying, swooping towards the ground, and a huge pressure filled the world.  </p>

    This person is worthy of being the leader of Wuwei Dao Sect. He has countless magic weapons. Even after the fourteen top-level magic weapons exploded, he can still take them out and use them continuously.  It can make countless monks in the world who have worked hard for a magic weapon feel ashamed and jealous to death.  It is truly extremely wealthy and luxurious.  </p>

    Although Huang Tianni looked extremely proud at this time, he struck very measuredly against Lao Li, who could only passively be beaten without the ability to fight back. Every blow consumed Lao Li's strength to the limit, but it was never right.  It poses a powerful threat to Lao Li's life and will never truly damage this land.  Because he clearly knows that a dog will jump over the wall when it is anxious, and a rabbit will jump over the wall when it is anxious.He bites people when he is anxious, which really makes Lao Li anxious. He gave up guarding this world and fought with him desperately. Even if he really wins, I am afraid that his life will be lost by seven or eight points.  It's better to boil the frog in warm water. The longer it takes, the better it will be for him.  Therefore, he wasted no time in Lao Li's strength, energy, and spirit.</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 412: Chase

    Lao Li's bloody hair covered the sky, his head lowered, Zhonghanguan flashed, and with a thought, a warrior wearing ancient armor and holding a black iron rod appeared from behind Huang Tianni.  The power of the strong wind, a typical sap style of play.  This person is none other than Ji Du, and he is also the physical body of the Taoist God of War obtained in the ancient battlefield of Kun. In the small universe, he used the endless life power of the water of life and the golden apple to reawaken the vitality of the physical body. Only then did he discover that he could  It is not easy to maintain the fighting spirit for thousands of years. It turns out that the Martial God Daojun is an existence far beyond the level of the gods. He has surpassed the existence of the Yuan Shen Dharma and reached the peak of the unity of the gods. He is half a step into the existence of a celestial being. Such a powerful physical body and old age  Li's Jidu gods are unified. As the only one with a body among the gods in the sky, his combat power is also extremely powerful. He can be called the crown of the 365 gods and is incomparable to the five god kings.  Little, so the trump card in the palm of Lao Li's hand has always been hidden in the small universe to nourish the body, and has never left it half a step.  Now is the time to show off your power.  </p>

    Wuying's sap hit Huang Tianni on the back, but was blocked by a faint purple mu. Although he broke the purple mu immediately, he could not assassinate this person.  </p>

    A lavender rain gauze appeared above Huang Tianni's head; "How dare I be careless when dealing with masters of the same level? How could I be so careless? I used to do it a lot back then, haha. To deal with me, you found the wrong person."  "Huang Tianni raised his eyebrows, and then released eight magic weapons around him again, weaving sword shadows all over the sky in front of him. He knew that Lao Li's five-color divine light was powerful, so he didn't use it to kill the enemy.  Protect yourself.  </p>

    Then he took out a snake-shaped sword, shook his hand, turned into a thousand-foot-sized sword, and struck at Jidu who was holding the Nine Dragon Pan Yun Stick.  </p>

    The two soldiers collided, and the aftermath suddenly broke out. In the end, Huang Tianni and Ji both retreated hundreds of feet,</p>

    "What? This puppet refining corpse is so powerful? It is not weaker than me. Moreover, there is still life shining in this corpse. An old Li is not weaker than me, plus a slightly weaker one  If these two people fight me together, I'm afraid I won't be able to handle it. </p>

    "Fellow Taoist, you and I have been fighting for a long time. We both know the details of each other. If we continue to fight, it will be impossible to determine the winner in a short time. It is better to stop here and fight again later." Before the words fell, he had stopped.  Various magic weapons appeared.  And the whole person also broke the time and space barrier.  Flee quickly.  </p>

    "It's not that easy to leave. How dare you disturb my wife's sleep," Lao Li glared, blood flashing, murderous intent overflowing. "Ji Du, come together, we must kill him today. To sacrifice Zixuan's spirit in heaven."  </p>

    Ji Du¡¯s eyes flashed slightly, and he broke through the space without hesitation, following the aura of Huang Tianni, chasing after him into the outer space.  </p>

    Old Li snorted coldly, and a ball of white sword energy appeared in his palm. He slapped it towards the ground, forming a platinum sword curtain to firmly protect the Mingyue Valley.  He then tore open the void in front of him, stepped into the turbulence of time and space, and chased towards Huangtian with the aura of Jidu.  </p>

    That Huangtianni is indeed a treasure with many magic weapons, and the driver can move around in space.  The speed of escape is actually only half a minute slower than Lao Li, and several times faster than Jidu. You know, Lao Li, who has transformed into the second form of the Mad God, can completely defeat the evil corpse Hong Xuanji.  , that has the fighting power of a heavenly being, and its speed is naturally unspeakably fast.  Now, with the help of the space magic weapon, Huang Tianni is not inferior to Hong Xuanji at all, which shows how powerful the magic weapon is.  </p>

    Jidu only chased for a moment, and then fell behind for dozens of seconds.  He had no choice but to inject Gang Qi into the Nine Dragon Pan Yun Tube and throw it out with all his strength. His own speed was a little slower. The Nine Dragon Pan Yun Stick turned into a true shape that was a hundred feet long, like a dark whirlwind, breaking through countless space fragments and going straight through the emperor's back.  Go away,</p>

    The Emperor Tian Ni drew out the black shadow in his hand, and blocked it behind him.  The huge power of Nine Dragons Pan Yun's stick hit it, and this time it completely shattered the entire black seal phantom.  Huang Tianni himself also spits blood, using this power to increase his escape speed by one point.  </p>

    Jidu frowned slightly, feeling that something was a bit tricky.  The next moment, Lao Li had already escaped from behind.  With a roll of Gang Qi, he was brought into the small universe, and then his escape speed suddenly accelerated, approaching Huang Tianni in front of him little by little.  </p>

    The two of them chased and escaped, and in the blink of an eye they were thousands of miles apart.  Huang Tianni seemed to have finally run out of mana. With a flick of his body, he broke through the space turbulence layer and returned to the small world of the inner space.  </p>

    Lao Li also followed closely and forcibly broke the space barrier.  Then the next moment, Huang Tianni was seen, holding an earth-yellow ruler, wearing a pair of precious shoes with a light yellow shimmer under his feet, flying into the distance.  The speed was far beyond normal. In just a few dozen breaths, he was already tens of thousands of miles away.  </p>

    "The end of the world is a ruler, a shoe is cut off from the sky, the ground is shrunk into an inch, and it is a thousand miles away!"  </p>

    Lao Li narrowed his eyes slightly, andThe corners of his lips suddenly raised.  </p>

    "The general? The ultimate way? Turn your body into a sword"</p>

    "Old Li's body and sword merged into one, and he seemed to be a fairy sword. With a flash of sword light, he was thousands of miles away in an instant, and the distance between him and Huang Tianni had not yet fallen.  </p>

    The two of them are one behind the other, one is light yellow and the other is white red, like two rays of rainbow light.  Crossed the sky.  In just a moment, he rushed out of Yanzhou and galloped towards the north.  </p>

    With a slight squint of his eyes, Lao Li could identify the direction in which this man was fleeing.  Then he smiled and pushed the Gang Qi in his body to the extreme.  With just one step, he traveled three thousand miles.  The distance between the two people was shortened to less than 20,000 miles.  </p>

    "Jidu, give me a helping hand"</p>

    He waved his hand to release Jidu, and Jidu's eyes flashed with blood, and the muscles in his hands exploded.</p>

    There was a bang,</p>

    Ji Du's fists hit the soles of Lao Li's feet hard, and the invisible air waves rolled three thousand miles. Lao Li's speed increased again incredibly.  Like a meteor streaking across the sky, at the same time, at the moment of acceleration, Lao Li once again put his capital into the small universe.  After doing this for just a moment, he had already caught up with Huang Tianni.  </p>

    "Jidu,"</p>

    Ji Du's bloody eyes flashed, and he threw the Nine Dragon Pan Yun Stick in his hand again, but this time the attack was from top to bottom, hitting Huang Tianni hard on the top of his head.  </p>

    The shadow of Fang Xiaoyin once again appeared above Huang Tianni's head, firmly resisting the power of the Nine Dragons Pan Yun Stick.  But it still couldn't be completely blocked. With a pop, the phantom of the big seal shattered again.  </p>

    Huang Tianni frowned, and kept running away. In just a few dozen breaths, he traveled hundreds of thousands of miles.  </p>

    The next moment, he suddenly felt something in his heart, and there was an extremely uncomfortable and extremely dangerous feeling in his chest that went straight to the spiritual platform.  </p>

    Huangtian looked back behind him hurriedly, with a flash of eyes that penetrated the nine heavens and ten earths, and penetrated thousands of miles of space.  I saw that Lao Li had chased him eight thousand miles away.  A pair of bloody eyes, extremely cold.  </p>

    In his eyes, two rotten silver sharp cones with blood streaks gradually appeared.  At this moment, Lao Li seemed to be a completely different person.  Running the Shocking God Record with all his strength, he unleashed his unparalleled power of soul and instantly became one with the way of heaven.  </p>

    Although the body and sword are not united and the sword is flying, its body shape is three points faster.  The two God-Destroying Cones in his eyes had already locked onto the body of Huang Tianni's Yuan Shen in the distance.  </p>

    The God-Destroying Cone flew out in an instant, creating countless phantoms, leaving a route composed of countless pointed cones in the air. Around the route, gods and demons were flying, and countless phantoms were born and destroyed.  Seeing that the line had not yet touched Huang Tianni, Huang Tianni's body was shaken violently, blood spurted from his seven orifices, and the purple Taoist book in his hand suddenly burst into powder.  </p>

    The countless words in it emitted a more dazzling light at this moment, forming an article that firmly guarded Huang Tianni in it.  </p>

    "The soul defense magic weapon? It can block the power of a cone of my peak soul. It can really be called the top soul defense magic weapon." Old Li sighed slightly; "It is worthy of being reversed. Although my own combat power is meager, as a royal  This disciple has not even mastered the reincarnation of the Five Elements world, but he has so many magic weapons that it¡¯s incredible.¡±</p>

    Huang Tian Ni's spiritual thoughts sensed from afar, and he felt that Lao Li at this moment seemed to be the way of heaven itself, integrated with the whole world.  He also has a cold spirit, blood-stained silver eyes, and a cold and solemn expression, with almost no trace of humanity.  The mighty pressure is really awe-inspiring and difficult to offend.  The injuries in Huang Tianni's body couldn't help but erupt again, and blood surged in his chest.  </p>

    "How could his soul be so strong?!"</p>

    Being one with the sky is easy to say, but Huang Tianni knows best the difficulties involved.  </p>

    "If we don't have a deep understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, the Taoism of the world, and see through the origin of the world, how can we be integrated into one body without any half-way barriers?"  It also requires a very strong will to avoid being assimilated by heaven and earth.  </p>

    However, Huang Tianni could clearly see Lao Li's realm, and he didn't even have a superficial understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, but his soul was too strong, too strong.  It is so powerful that if heaven and earth are not harmonious, they will be forcibly united.  Just like a strong robber, facing an extremely beautiful woman, you have to obey or not. If you dare to resist, the overlord will force his bow.  </p>

    Lao Li's current state is that he uses his incomparably powerful power to suppress the will of heaven and earth within a radius of 100,000 miles, and uses his own power to act on behalf of heaven.  Strong will rapes the world.  </p>

    Strong and domineering, these two words are vividly reflected in Lao Li at this moment.  </p>

    Huang Tianni asked himself about his cultivation level. Although he was far better than Lao Li, he could never be as courageous as Lao Li.Fighting for power with heaven and earth, raping the will of heaven and earth.  </p>

    A middle-aged man holding a black iron rod came from far ahead, blocking the way forward.  </p>

    "Point General? Ji Dao Golden Sword" A platinum giant sword with a length of hundreds of miles appeared in the sky. Old Li was originally very angry when he was forced by Huang Tianni. He no longer restrained his cultivation, and the power of the second transformation of the Mad God fully exploded.  .  </p>

    Huang Tianni only felt that the hairs all over his body were standing on end, and his hair was standing on end. An extremely dangerous feeling came from the soles of his feet and rushed to his forehead.</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 413 A Group of Old Immortals

    With a wave of his sleeves, ten top-level magic weapons appeared directly in front of him.</p>

    "Explosion, explosion, explosion" the spiritual power among the ten magic weapons violently moved.  It turned into ten meteors and rushed towards the hundred-mile giant sword.  </p>

    Like an aurora colliding with ten suns, a wave of huge and almost terrifying Gangfeng spiritual power.  There was a sudden explosion, and everything within a radius of thousands of miles was flattened.  Nearly ten million creatures disappeared without a trace in an instant and turned into dust.  </p>

    Huang Tianni was too lazy to worry about the boundless killing karma and fought for his life.  </p>

    "Old man, are you kidding me if you're not dead yet? Ten top-level magic weapons exploded at the same time, and even the space exploded into chaotic space for dozens of miles, but they still can't do anything to you?" Huang Tianni looked at the endless chaos.  Lao Li, who was still vigorous in the storm of blades, couldn't help but his eyes widened.  After all, Huang Tianni's Taoist heart was firm, and his soul was in a trance for only a moment before he woke up.  All the terror and fear were suppressed, leaving only the ultimate desire to escape.  But "No, this old monster is too strong. No matter how many treasures I have, I can't help but consume it like this."</p>

    Shaking his hands, he once again took out the three top-level magic weapons and threw them into the turbulent flow to gain more time. The ruler of the end of the world was in his hand, and the brilliance of the broken empty boots under his feet shone, and then a pair of fire clouds and wings of light appeared behind him.</p>

    When the power of destroying the world was slightly blocked, Huang Tianni bit the tip of his tongue fiercely, and all the essence and blood in his body went backwards.  The hair on the body surface all overflowed with blood.  The three treasures fired together, and the whole person turned into a yellow light again.  He rushed out of this chaotic world.  </p>

    Arriving here, Huang Tianni still did not dare to stay for a moment. A large amount of plasma suddenly spurted out from his mouth, nose, eyes and ears, and he was driving the Three Treasures, and his body accelerated again.  In just a few breaths, he traveled tens of thousands of miles.</p>

    "Don't be alarmed, Supreme Leader, wait a moment, the green pine seeds are here!" At this moment, a voice came from thousands of miles away, and a cyan aurora flashed across the sky like lightning.  </p>

    "Are there any helpers? Then I will cripple one of your arms first. Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth will unite the five elements into one. The points will unite? The Ultimate Path? The God-killing Sword." The five elements will unite into one, and the world will suddenly become dark.  The bright moon rises in the sky, white and bright, illuminating the whole world. And in the middle of the bright moon, a faint sword shadow appears, silent, without light or shadow, crossing a graceful trajectory and passing by.  </p>

    Thousands of miles ahead, the flowers, grass, trees, insects, fish, birds and beasts all turned into two halves under this sword.</p>

    A loud and shrill shout: "Blow it up!"</p>

    Boom</p>

    ????????????????????

    That Huang Tianni gritted his teeth this time and exploded the small black seal of the magic weapon in his hand.  This treasure is the most powerful of Huang Tianni's and has cost the most effort. It will be used to dominate the Xiaoqian Realm in the future. It has already reached the level of a half-walking weapon. If the treasure explodes by itself, its power is more than twice as powerful as the forward flip.  .  Huang Tianni took advantage of the huge energy after the treasure was shattered and exploded to escape from this world-destroying strike again.  However, his hands were completely broken, and he was unable to escape completely. He never regained his previous graceful grace.  </p>

    And several figures had appeared around him, the leader of which was an old man in Tsing Yi, who was even more furious.  </p>

    "Who are you, how dare you hurt my nephew like this? Today, even if I risk my life, I will let you die in order to satisfy the hatred in my heart."</p>

    "Another peak god?"</p>

    Lao Li¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and then he chuckled, ¡°So what if there¡¯s another one? At worst, we¡¯ll kill them all together.¡±</p>

    His eyes were slightly opened, and the strong killing intent became more and more sharp as a blade.  </p>

    "You, an old man like you, dare to stop me!"</p>

    "Point general? Extreme way? God-killing sword"</p>

    Old Li snorted and snatched from the mind of the Five Guardians. The God-killing Sword comprehended in the 'Huang Ji Jingshi Lu' was used again. The darkness returned to the sky. The bright moon was in the sky. The faint gray shadow crossed the sky again. Qing Yi  The five people behind the old man who had at least seven or eight kalpas of spiritual transformation let out a cry of fear, shrillness, and frustration, and were split in half under this sword.  </p>

    "Senior misunderstood, we are not from Wuwei Taoism, ah~~"</p>

    ¡°We were just watching the excitement, so we are unjust~~~¡±</p>

    ¡°Senior, please be merciful~~~~¡±</p>

    ¡°You have to die well, ah~~~~¡±</p>

    ¡°Why, I¡¯m so unlucky, I just accepted an invitation to go to the Northland to join in the fun~~¡±</p>

    "You're blocking the road." Lao Li ignored the grievances of the five people and looked at the blood mist three thousand miles ahead.  </p>

    "The peak of the Nine Tribulations turned into a god, but he didn't even fight. He pushed these five people out as cannon fodder and burned half of their essence and blood to escape. What a cruel decision."</p>"But, can you leave the person Li wants to kill?" Lao Li sneered, put away Jidu, and chased away again.  </p>

    After dozens of breaths, dozens of figures appeared at the place where Lao Li and others were fighting.  </p>

    "Who is this son? He is so powerful that he killed the Nine Tribulations God-Transforming Emperor Tian Ni and fled with his arms broken. Qingsongzi burned his essence and blood and fled?" An old man in red sighed; "It's a pity that this place has gone through this calamity.  It was reduced to ruins, the vitality of the area within three thousand miles was in chaos, and murderous intentions arose, making it no longer suitable for human habitation."</p>

    "The affairs of the Dao Alliance have nothing to do with us. In these years, Wuwei Dao Sect has led the Dao Alliance and almost dominated the world. His arrogance has reached the extreme. It is natural for him to suffer this disaster. It is beneficial to this world."<  /p>

    "It's a pity that those five fellow Taoists suffered from such an unreasonable disaster, and their hard work for two thousand years was all in vain. They became the chess pieces of those two people, and died worthlessly at the hands of that murderer."</p>

    "How come you have never seen that murderous man? I and a few others have practiced Taoism for heaven and earth. Under the love of heaven and earth, their lifespan has increased greatly, unlike ordinary monks. Now the youngest has more than three thousand years of Taoism. How come he has never seen it?  Have you heard any news about this murderous person? It¡¯s like someone jumped out of a stone.¡±</p>

    "The situation just now was so strange. The aura of life in that man's body was booming like a newly born sun. He seemed to have endless potential. He must be extremely young. However, how could a young man have such cultivation?  We know that magic power is easy to obtain, but the state of mind is difficult to cultivate. If we don¡¯t go through thousands of hardships and polish our heart to crystal clear, we will never be able to control this powerful force. It is like a three-year-old child dancing with a sword. It is difficult to hurt others, but it is easy to hurt yourself.  . Just like Huang Tianni, he took a trick when he broke through and was ranked low among the eight masters in the world. If it weren't for the profound foundation of Wuwei Dao Sect, which gave him countless magic weapons to squander, how could he have such a huge power now?  Reputation? But in the end, it still fell. The sarcastic words that reversed the world and reversed the world seemed grand to the younger generation, but among the Nine Tribulations Taoist friends, no one knew the irony in it. "A man wearing a raincoat,  The old man who looked like an old farmer shook his head and sighed;</p>

    "Brother Hong Dao's words are wrong. The reason why Huang Tian Ni is in this situation is not because he is too high-spirited. At first, senior Huang Tian Wuji divided the royal family into two, each commanding a continent. However, the Book of Heaven's Emperor was shocked  After all, the "Shilu" was too powerful and caused the conflict of the world's will. As a last resort, it was divided into two parts. The Taoist book was kept in Wuwei Dao Sect, but the general outline was kept in the Dakun royal family. The reason why Huang Tianni was like this.  It's not that he deliberately left flaws in his breakthrough just to integrate the general outline into himself one day. I would say that among the eight talents in the world, this person is the most courageous. If he can really integrate the general outline, his achievements in the future will be far greater than mine.  Unlimited," an old man dressed as a cook said leisurely;</p>

    "You said it nicely, damn cook. If it were really that simple, then Huang Tianni wouldn't still be like this. Back then, Huang Tianwuji divided the royal family and arranged for the eldest son to lead Da Kun, and the second son was placed in Kyushu, while those who stayed in the royal family  The backhand is no weaker than the Wuwei Taoist Sect, but that family all follows the path of the emperor, and they always have a few tricks up their sleeves, so in appearance, they don't show much talent according to what my ancestor left behind.  The Taoist book records that the most powerful celestial being Emperor Tian Wuji was not a good person ten thousand years ago. He was also known as Huangtian Papi. He was three feet high. Where in the entire Xuanyuan Xiaoqian Realm had he not looted? Master speculated, if so?  By robbing the small world of Fangzu Mausoleum of the Kun royal family and spreading it to the world, the level of cultivation in the whole world will be improved. The same is true. Emperor Tianni can only play love cards and whisper to the Kun royal family.  Don't dare to use force." An old man dressed as a beggar said with a smile; "Besides, the old beggar also knows something about the identity of the murderer."</p>

    When the Da Kun royal family was mentioned, a group of people looked a little uncomfortable.  Not wanting to mention it again, he immediately changed the topic to Lao Li.  </p>

    "Oh, who is this person? When did the young overlord appear?"</p>

    "This person is really a genius. You should all have heard of him. He was the one who fought against the heavenly man Li Buyi here two years ago."</p>

    "Isn't that little guy who overestimates his own capabilities already sealed by that guy? How could he progress so fast in just two years? Impossible. If we, the Taoist Transformation Master, want to make progress, every point will take tens or even hundreds of years.  Time, two years, is not enough for a short retreat. Don¡¯t talk nonsense, old beggar.¡±</p>

    "Hmph, Qi is here. He was sealed as a mortal two years ago. However, in just two years, he has cultivated to such an extent again, and his foundation is a hundred times stronger than before he was sealed.  . The old beggar suspects that he is not the illegitimate son of the will of this world, so he must be the reincarnation of the powerful. Now that the demons are breaking out of the world, we can use his help to survive because of the rules of the world.  Catastrophe."</p>

    ? ?When others heard about Lao Li's miraculous power, they closed their eyes and connected with the world's will. Within a few breaths, they memorized all Lao Li's information in their hearts.  </p>

    "Old beggar, you are so quick in your actions. An old man with half-step skills who is thousands of years old actually ran behind a junior who was less than a hundred years old and wiped his butt with the sole of his shoe. You are not ashamed.  It must have taken a lot of money to take care of the Da Kun royal family. That boy dared to pull out Da Kun's dragon veins, snatch the golden fruit trees, and kill both Da Kun emperors. Hehe, old man, if you don't ruthlessly pay dozens of  Damn it, the three old bastards in the small world of Da Kun's ancestral grave will never give up so easily." A guy wearing armor, holding a broken gun, and looking like a veteran of the city gate laughed.  Tao;</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 414 Tianshan Sword Sect

    "You guessed wrong this time. The old beggar didn't dare to stretch his hand. This catastrophe is extraordinary. That kid seems to have been born to cope with the catastrophe. He is extremely important. Even if he caused such a disaster, those old monsters  , did not show up at all, and let him grow up. It can be seen that this disaster is over."</p>

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was silent. They were the people closest to heaven and acted according to the will of heaven and earth. Although they had been prepared for this calamity, they did not expect it to be so serious.  </p>

    "Hey, Wei Xiaozi was originally the best person to deal with this disaster, but God is the most kind-hearted. He would rather suffer this disaster than let him escape and ascend, alas."</p>

    "Brother Wei is a being that we have worked hard to cultivate to overcome the tribulation. However, his qualifications are too strong and too demonic. He is even expected to reach that point. To use him to survive this tribulation is simply a waste of resources. Even in this world  Destroyed, one day when he becomes enlightened, he can resurrect our small thousand world. Even if it is expanded a hundred thousand times, it will be transformed into the middle thousand world with just a wave of his hand. Just relying on our relationship with him, it is also  His merits are immeasurable. How can he prevent disasters for us old bones?" An old man wearing Bagua robes and holding a bamboo banner wrote: "The most difficult thing in the world is to be reckoned with."  He was criticizing horizontally; his iron mouth was cut straight, and he was stroking his goatee, looking sanctimonious.  </p>

    "It's too early to say this now. Let's all disperse. The elite disciples each secretly cultivated should also be released."</p>

    "Unparalleled, Wei Chuyun has already entered the stage of becoming a god, but compared to this fierce man and Dragon City, I'm afraid he is still far behind"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Flying a million miles away, Qing Songzi and Huang Tianni no longer cared about the consumption of their own essence and blood, and tried their best to cultivate their magic power and the danger of losing it, but activated the secret method again.  The figure is so fast that it can almost chase light and lightning.  He moved backward crazily and threw dozens of magic weapons.  </p>

    The twenty or thirty top-level magic weapons in Huang Tianni's hand have all self-destructed. What he is throwing out now are only high-level magic weapons. Compared with the top-level magic weapons, their power is more than inferior. However, the quality is insufficient, and the quantity can be used.  Come on, high-level magic weapons are much cheaper than top-level magic weapons. Huang Tianni carries about 300 of them, which is enough to self-destruct for a while.  </p>

    "The self-destruction of these thirty or forty high-level magic weapons is equally powerful, triggering countless energy fluctuations, wind, knives, thunder and lightning, and fire clouds filling the sky, illuminating the heaven and earth in white.  </p>

    Old Li frowned slightly, now they had flown out of Kyushu and traveled to the prairie.  Regarding the explosive turbulence in front of him, he combined his body and sword to pierce it directly without avoiding it.  Old Li's speed increased again.  It was actually faintly at odds with the Emperor Tianni Qingsongzi.  </p>

    The three of them flew in tandem and flew hundreds of thousands of miles away in just a moment.  This place has gradually become invisible, and a huge and eye-catching white mountain appears on the horizon like a pillar in the sky.  All around was a vast expanse of blue sky with only a few white clouds visible.  </p>

    But at this moment, Lao Li's expression turned even colder.  </p>

    "Tianshan, Tianshan Sword Sect?"</p>

    " His pupils shrank slightly, and Lao Li pointed out again without hesitation.</p>

    The ultimate way? The God-killing Sword.  </p>

    However, this time, instead of slashing at the two people thousands of miles away, he suppressed the vision and merged the sword with himself, forming a gray band of light, following a magical trajectory.  It seemed slow, but in fact the speed was twice as fast as before.  </p>

    Wherever it passed, the space was directly torn into a thousand-mile-long black line. On the ground, a deep trench with a width of three feet and a length of three thousand miles appeared. The ground water surged, which was no less than a big river.  Give more.  All the way to the Emperor Tianni,</p>

    Looking from above, it was as if the earth was split in half by Lao Li's finger.  However, this is not the main force of this finger, it is just the strong wind caused by Mint.  It's so powerful.  Huangtian Niqingsongzi's pupils shrank sharply, and both of them spurted out a mouthful of blood.  Huangtian's three treasures shined brightly, increasing his escape speed by another 30%, and then seemed to have penetrated something.  The scenery in front of me suddenly changed. On top of the boundless snow-capped mountains, a huge palace stood on the top of the snow-capped mountains.  </p>

    Huang Tianni was slightly happy, as another potential burst out from his body, which restored some of his mana to his completely exhausted meridians.  Let the blood light escape speed and return to its previous state again.  Far away, it was already less than ten thousand miles away from the palace.  </p>

    But at this moment, Lao Li also came from behind, a cold snort that shook people deep in their souls.  </p>

    "So what if it's the Tianshan Sword Sect? Even if you escape to the ends of the earth today, no one can protect you."  </p>

    As soon as these words fell, a chuckle came from the palace that day.  </p>

    "Good one"??So what about the Tianshan Sword Sect? They are really bragging!  ¡±</p>

    A ray of light shines directly from within the palace.  The luster is soft, but it reaches more than 100,000 miles, piercing the void, making people unable to avoid it.  </p>

    Lao Li was covered by the light, and his soul and body could not move.  Even the brilliance that merged with the God-killing Sword gradually diminished.  </p>

    It was just the next moment that Lao Li's physical body shook, and the power directly blessing his body collapsed.  Get out.  </p>

    "The magical power to stabilize the body?"</p>

    "After I sent the Seven Swords down the Tianshan Mountains, no one dares to come here to be arrogant!" A cold shout came from afar, and there was indescribable arrogance and confidence in it.  </p>

    Old Li¡¯s eyes narrowed, and then he felt furious.  </p>

    Seeing that Emperor Tianni was only a thin line away from the huge palace.  Another ray of light penetrated from inside, wrapped around Huang Tianni Qingsongzi's figure, and pulled him inward.  </p>

    "Li asked him to die, who could let him live?"</p>

    "Blessed by the power of the small universe, point the general? The Ultimate? The God-killing Sword"</p>

    The sky and the earth instantly fell into endless darkness, and a bright moon gradually rose. When the bright moon reached its highest point in the sky, a faint gray shadow came back from the center of the bright moon, floating faintly in the opposite direction towards the sky.  These words seemed to take a long time. However, after such a long time, the distance between Huang Tianni and the palace was not much closer.  </p>

    Several more white rays of light shot out from the palace, and a faint divine light of Yuanci floated above the hall. However, under Lao Li's gray sword, before those white rays came close, the luster had already dimmed a bit.  By the end of the day, the momentum was greatly reduced. Lao Li looked at Huang Tianni struggling under the moonlight of the dark night, with cold eyes and a majestic aura coming out of his body.  </p>

    The light gray has become a little thicker again, and the world seems a little sad.  </p>

    At this moment, a cold snort came out again from the center of the Tianshan Sword Sect's main hall, and then an attack composed of dozens of huge spiritual consciousnesses was like countless snow swords, overwhelming and pressing towards this place.  .  It is powerful and vast, just like the towering mountains pressing down, and the angry and turbulent sea, which cannot be resisted and cannot be shaken.  </p>

    Bang bang bang bang</p>

    Old Li took three steps back. After three steps, he stepped through the void, leaving three dark space cracks. A sharp space storm swept around.  </p>

    "How dare you, a bunch of rats, stop me? You are doing nothing, do you think you can stop someone like this?"</p>

    "The God-killing Sword, kill!"</p>

    That thick touch of gray directly annihilated the endless snow sword, and then faintly touched the Yuan Magnetic Light Film above the Tianshan Sword Sect's main hall.  </p>

    In an instant, the sky and the earth lost all color, leaving only a gray, endless vastness and desolation.  Around the light gray, a power ten times the peak of divine transformation surged out, and suddenly spread out like a tornado, forming a huge whirlpool.  Stirring all the clouds within these thousands of miles.  </p>

    In that grey, you can faintly see the birth and death of five colors. After only a moment of stalemate, this layer of light film was cut to create a huge gap. The power of the gray light remained as it continued towards the escape that was running madly towards the center of the palace.  When the light was chopped away, Huang Tianni and Qing Songzi were both as pale as paper. First, they had exhausted their remaining strength, and second, they had never imagined that the person behind them would be so arrogant.  Dare to come and break into the Tianshan Sword Sect, the most powerful sect in this world.  </p>

    Tianshan Sword Sect, seven sons descended from Tianshan, seven Nine Tribulation Gods, what is this concept?  This is a force that can suppress the world.  </p>

    This is a force that everyone must pay attention to and face up to.  </p>

    Feeling the dangerous aura slowly approaching behind him, a flash of lust flashed in Huang Tianni's eyes.  The bare arms suddenly exploded and turned into a giant bloody palm, hitting Qingsongzi who was pulling him to escape, and threw him hard towards the gray line behind his back.</p>

    His eyes were full of madness; "Uncle, today one of you and I must sacrifice ourselves to block the gray line that threatens our lives. You have worked hard to raise me and taught me the skills that I am proud of. Now that your life is about to end, it is not as good as  Give this life to your nephew and let him live on for you."</p>

    Qingsongzi suddenly received this blow, his eyes were full of shock, disbelief, confusion and a touch of weirdness.  But after listening to Huang Tianni's words, all expressions disappeared, leaving only a faint and peaceful smile.  </p>

    "Ni'er is right. Now one of us must sacrifice to save the other from danger. I have been proud of the world for three thousand years. What I want is not power, wealth, freedom, freedom, immortality, or freedom.  I beg you, all I want is to watch you grow up slowly. I am old and now you no longer need me, so let me do the last thing for you, live well, Ni'er, my favorite and most guilty son.  ." Qingsongzi murmured.??, only the determination of not regretting even if he died was left in his eyes.  </p>

    "Burn my soul. Even if my soul is destroyed and I will never be reincarnated, today I will wipe out this threat for Ni'er.</p>

    "Blue Emperor and Wood Emperor, one tree blooms in the eternal blue sky, burn it, my green pine world,"</p>

    The green pine trees roared loudly, and behind them a green pine rose up into the sky. It was a hundred thousand feet high, with its roots standing on the earth, and its crown holding up the sky. Between the roots and the crown, there were mountains and rivers connected to each other, thousands of flowers blooming, and hundreds of birds.  In the struggle for spring, insects, fish, birds and beasts bring color to the universe.  This is actually an extremely complete world of artistic conception.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 415 Fight to the death, Qingsongzi who fights to the death

    "How is it possible? Without a general outline, you actually derived an almost complete small world of artistic conception based on the Qingdi Muhuang Jue. What kind of understanding does this require? What kind of foundation? What kind of mind? More importantly, so  You have never told me about the secrets. Uncle, if you don¡¯t die, how can I take action? I have no regrets in taking action today.¡± A trace of hatred flashed in Huang Tianni¡¯s eyes.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The green pine world of green pine seeds burst into flames with a roar. The flowers, plants, insects, fish, birds and beasts in the world, every life, every piece of land, mountains and rivers are burning. In the raging fire, every life, every pair of eyes  , all reveal one idea, no regrets, no regrets even if you die, a trace of death condensed from the withered life, forming a black long sword, appearing in the hands of the burning green pine nuts,</p>

    Qingsongzi gradually raised his head, and his black hair was already snow-white, dancing wildly in the flames around him like a wind. His eyes were burning with blazing flames, and his energy, mind and heart were all burning, in exchange for an extremely powerful  strength.  Looking at the gray line still swaying in the distance,</p>

    "Thank you for giving me a chance to fight like this. I will not hold back. I will definitely let you go to hell with me." In the flames, Qingsongzi held the sword of death with an expressionless face, leaving only a faint trace of emotion in the world.  Sadness, with a movement of his body, a look of death that shocked the world rose into the sky,</p>

    "You are considered a genius of the generation, a hundred times stronger than that man. It's a pity to die here. Li has never been afraid of fighting. The stronger the opponent, the greater my progress. Since you are ready, let's start.  Go ahead, God-killing Sword!" That streak of gray danced again, slashing towards Qingsongzi.  </p>

    "Sword of death, chop." Qing Songzi raised the corner of his mouth, but without any intention of evading, he swung the black sword in his hand and slashed directly towards the gray line.  As soon as the black sword touched the gray line, the world suddenly became silent.  </p>

    "Boom"</p>

    Then there was a huge roar, which shook the sky, and the aftermath turned into a huge tornado, sweeping around crazily.</p>

    With a soft cry, Qing Songzi flashed and came to Lao Li, actually wanting to fight in close combat.  Lao Li snorted, clenched his palms, and blasted Qingsongzi head-on.  </p>

    "It's fun to fight at close range, take my sword!" Qing Songzi laughed, the black sword in his hand shook, and struck Lao Li's arm fiercely, and an astonishing wind of energy swept away.</p  >

    File</p>

    A sound of fighting resounded throughout the world, and Lao Li was actually forced back half a step by this slash. A white mark on his left arm was half a foot long, and there was death energy wrapped around it.  There is also a faint scorch mark,</p>

    Qingsongzi forced Lao Li back with a sword, and he was unyielding. His body suddenly rushed out, like countless fire shadows, flashing around Lao Li. The dark sword shadows kept cutting down, holding Lao Li tightly.  The ground is surrounded by the shadow of the sword.  </p>

    "It's so naive to think that you can hurt me so easily. Let's see how I break you." Lao Li shouted loudly;</p>

    "The second transformation of the Mad God, evil flames, body protection, three thousand feet of blood and hair, turn into a spear, accompany me to kill the enemy." With a bang, Lao Li's whole body ignited with blood-colored flames, he held his hands, and the blood and hair condensed on his back, forming a seven-hand  Chili blood gun,</p>

    "Break it for me!"</p>

    The spear in his hand danced and danced, and the shrill and blood-red flames burned blazingly on the gun. The flame gun shadows collided with the black sword shadows.  </p>

    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±</p>

    The violent collision, the clash of the spear and the sword, each blow had the power to overwhelm the river and the sea. The radius of thousands of miles turned into a violently vibrating whirlpool, the wind and clouds rolled back, and the sun and the moon lost light.  </p>

    The black sword shadows were all blocked by the bloody sword shadows, and they stabbed towards Qing Songzi's vital parts without losing any momentum.  Extremely cunning and ruthless.  </p>

    Tens of thousands of feet high in the sky, thousands of green and red shadows intertwined like lightning, erupting into shocking ripples of strong wind. Even those in the Tianshan Palace were staring at this peerless battle seriously. They could all see it.  At this time, the two people's cultivation has exceeded the limit of this world. This is the strongest confrontation under God's will. They give up the hope of survival and fight to the death. It is rare to see them in millions of years.  Encountering it once is enough to last a lifetime.  </p>

    "Who is this murderer? Even if Qingsongzi gives up everything, burns everything, and spends thousands of years of longevity blooming at this moment, he still can't suppress him,</p>

    "Who would have thought that Qingsongzi could become so strong even if he fought for his life? With such power, it would only take him a moment to kill the Nine Tribulations Transformation God. The great sect of Middle-earth should not be underestimated. It should not be underestimated.  ."</p>

    "Compared to the incomparable and arrogant Qingsongzi, this Emperor of Heaven and Earth is really far behind. Apart from being selfish and cruel and ruthless, there is nothing to be said about him."</p>

    ¡°?Today, when these two people fight, it's better for us to be prepared to be fishermen. If two dragons fight, one of them will die, and the other one will definitely be severely injured.  God-given opportunities must be taken. Today, we must not let this big fish escape from the net.  ¡±</p>

    "Presumably, Qing Songzi had this idea. Even if he couldn't kill the murderer, he would still be severely injured and eventually fall into our hands."</p>

    "The seven sons of Tianshan have not fought for a long time, and my sword is lonely."</p>

    ¡°Bang!¡±</p>

    And as those words fell, an explosion spread from the sky, as if this was the only sound left in the world. The disciples with lower cultivation levels were shocked to the point where blood spurted from their ears and their vitality was severely injured.  Then, everyone saw the figure of Qingsongzi holding a sword, stepping back dozens of steps. His face was like that of an old man who was about to die, with dried orange peel.</p>

    "You can fight with me for dozens of rounds, but you have reached your limit. Your burning life has reached its end. You have no chance."</p>

    " Lao Li looked at Qingsongzi and said calmly. In his eyes, there was no joy of victory, only the sadness of losing another Taoist friend on the way to success.  </p>

    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t lost yet!¡±</p>

    Qingsongzi said coldly, and the magic power in his body surged out overwhelmingly. Suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the energy of the world was violently shaking. At the same time, Qingsongzi's low and cold voice filled with murderous intent also boomed throughout the entire world.  It echoed between heaven and earth.  </p>

    "The Qing Emperor Wood Emperor, the murderous sword, the finger of the emperor"</p>

    ???????????????????? Boom!  </p>

    Above the sky, dark clouds suddenly surged up, covering the sky and the sun. The whole world became dark at this moment. The terrifying vitality roared between the sky and the earth, causing a loud roar like thunder.  </p>

    "Boom!", the green wood world behind the green pine trees is like a flashback, and the bright green light rises again, and a shadow of a middle-aged man in green appears on the top of the green pine trees, with a touch of sadness in his eyes, Qing Mu  Wishes of death in the world gradually gathered on the index finger of his right hand. At the same time, the dark clouds above his head were violently rolling, and streams of unusually powerful Yuan Power, like the tide, continued to gather, forming a solid body.  Hundreds of miles of vitality clouds, the man in green lifted the death energy on his index finger into the air, and it turned into dots of black light and dispersed between the sky and the earth. However, this dispersion did not turn into nothingness and disperse, but was quickly absorbed as it dispersed.  The vitality of the nearby heaven and earth!  </p>

    Above the sky, clouds with a radius of thousands of miles quickly condensed, and then under the gaze of countless eyes, they quickly condensed into a black finger that was only a hundred feet in size!  </p>

    In this dim world, the feeling of darkness is so bright, letting people know that it can be so dazzling and dazzling even when it is extremely dark.  </p>

    The aura condensed for thousands of miles, and in the end, only this one finger, which was as big as a hundred feet, was left. As the saying goes, everything concentrated is the essence. This finger is densely covered with all kinds of mysterious paths, like natural runes.  Full of extremely powerful power.  </p>

    "It's all over!"</p>

    Under this finger, the world was left with only boundless silence. Qing Songzi's cloudy eyes flashed a light that seemed to have never existed before, like a withered finger pointing towards Lao Li tremblingly.  Suddenly, the heaven and earth shook, and the shiny black finger, which was only a hundred feet long, came down instantly. At that moment, even the heaven and earth were torn apart.  This has exceeded the limit of ten times the combat power of the Nine Tribulation peak gods under God's will, and can already cause damage to the world and leave scars that are difficult to recover.  </p>

    "You are not as good as me in close combat, and with this magical power, Li will never let you be the best. If you mobilize thousands of miles of vitality to kill me, I will use my own power to defeat you. Let you know what it is to have someone outside the world,  There is a sky beyond the sky!" When Qingsongzi mobilized the energy of heaven and earth to activate his magical powers, Lao Li was not idle, so he used the new magical powers that he had practiced countless times in his heart.  </p>

    "Thumb? A hundred thousand mountains at the end of the earth." A gray air mass containing the shadows of thousands of mountains appeared on the thumb.  </p>

    "Forefinger? Wood's Extreme Forest Realm" A green air mass containing endless vitality appeared on the index finger,</p>

    "Middle finger? "The extreme of fire burns the void." A group of blue flames exuding endless vastness appeared on the middle finger.</p>

    "Ring finger? The ultimate golden sword of gold" A small platinum sword exuding endless sharpness appeared on the ring finger.  </p>

    "Pinky finger? The infinite sea of ??water." A mass of water as black as ink, with endless waves surging in it, appeared above the little finger.  </p>

    "The sixth finger? Stars change? Stars in the sky." An illusory finger appeared in the palm of Lao Li's hand. On the fingertip, there were 365 stars in a small ball, and a hundred thousand stars shone brightly.  </p>

    ? ??Five fingers for humans, six fingers for demons.  The six fingers come out to join the heaven and the earth. Take my move and pull out the soul. Take out the soul of the heaven and the earth.  "With the sixth finger as the center, the five five-color air masses formed by the power of the five elements and five fingers rotate crazily in the palm of the hand, and condense into one, forming a red-gold palm with a radius of one foot, with ravines in it, just like the heaven and earth in it.  The eternal mark left on the body,</p>

    "Go"</p>

    The five fingers of the golden palm are spread wide, and stars can be seen emerging and dying between the palms of the fingers. Compared with the giant fingers of a hundred feet, the gap between this small palm is like that of an ant and an elephant. However, this little ant is extremely domineering towards the black and bright  Baizhang fingers grabbed it.  Each life,</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 416 The Fall of Qingsongzi

    "Huh, old weirdo, Pindao's finger not only gathers thousands of miles of vitality, but also gathers my lifetime understanding of heaven and earth, my lifetime's desire to kill, and my lifetime's will to die. It is also used by a single thought from my ancestors. Its power has already been  Beyond the limit of this world, I have already felt the expulsion of heaven and earth towards me, the powerful rejection of me. After this finger, without the expulsion of heaven and earth, I will surely perish, and my soul will be scattered forever and I will not be reincarnated. In this way, this is where everything in me gathers.  "How can you stop me?"</p>

    "Really?" Lao Li smiled coldly,</p>

    I saw the red gold palm that was about 10 feet long, finally meeting the 100-foot-long black finger. Like a knife cutting tofu, the red gold palm broke directly into the 100-foot-long giant finger, breaking through layer by layer, and the five fingers became claws, pointing straight to the core.  grey.  </p>

    "Li has seen this move before in Da Kun. Although that person does not have your cultivation level or your strength, the secret core of the move that I have seen once is already in my heart. How do you do it?"  Can you beat me? I'm going to dig out my soul. It's your magical soul. I'm destined to die today!" Old Li shouted coldly, clawed his fingers, and grabbed it hard.  </p>

    "Not necessarily," Qing Songzi suddenly opened his eyes, and his body exploded into a ball of blood mist, blending into the hundred-foot-long giant finger, and a bit of his essence core hit the red gold palm caught in the finger.  </p>

    "What a poor man says; today is doomed, both sides will perish!"</p>

    With a bang, Qingsongzi's soul was directly crushed by the soul-drawing hand. At the same time, the red gold palm seemed to have completed its task and disappeared within the giant fingers.  </p>

    As soon as the red gold palm disappeared, Lao Li's expression suddenly changed, his pupils shrank, and he quickly deployed a lot of Gangqi defenses and punched hard to neutralize the power of the black giant finger.  </p>

    Losing the restraint of the red gold palm, the black giant finger finally exploded to its due power under Qing Songzi's remaining obsession.  </p>

    The giant black finger immediately exploded into the sky and the earth. With a destructive gesture, it instantly dispersed the shadows of many Gang Qi fists, and then directly hit the condensed Gang Qi defense around Lao Li.  </p>

    ¡°Bang!¡±</p>

    With one finger falling, the dense defense of Gang Qi outside Lao Li's body collapsed almost instantly. An irresistible force tore through the defense and fell heavily on his body.  </p>

    The deep sound resounded, and Lao Li's body was directly blasted thousands of miles away, blasting away snow-capped mountains along the way and smashing into seventy-three snow-capped mountains. Only then did he stop retreating in embarrassment.  .  Even Lao Li's body, which was at the peak of mid-human level that day, was deeply damaged by this blow. Lao Li was directly beaten out of his human shape and turned into a puddle of rotten flesh.  </p>

    "The power of water gathers and disperses impermanently"</p>

    With a "bang" sound, this ball of rotten meat exploded into countless pieces of water energy, and then in a miraculous way, it was reassembled into the appearance of Old Li.  </p>

    It¡¯s just that Lao Li, who was just formed, is not yet stable.  A burst of gray light flashed, and then exploded again. It turned out that Qing Songzi's dying blow not only hit Lao Li hard, smashing his body to pieces, but also drove the endless death energy into Lao Li's body.  .  Intent on extinguishing all hope for his life.  </p>

    "Water is impermanent, we will meet again"</p>

    Lao Li gathered his body together again. At this time, Lao Li looked pale and looked much worse.  However, there was another flash of gray light, and the body that Lao Li had worked hard to gather exploded again.</p>

    "Water can't kill you, so why can't fire do anything to you? The immortal fire burns, the soul remains forever, and the body is reborn from the fire."</p>

    With a bang, the mountaintop was directly refined by the immortal blue flame rising into the sky.  Endless water vapor entwines around the fire, reflecting colorful light.  </p>

    "Roar~~" A long roar came out, and Lao Li finally completely expelled the endless energy of death in the blazing eternal fire, and reunited his physical body in the flames.  The fire gradually shrank, and finally it was completely submerged in Lao Li's body. At this time, Lao Li's blood-stained hair was shaking, and his indifferent face and vicissitudes of eyes looked like a god against the background of the dissipation of the fire.  </p>

    However, it is undeniable that by using the water element twice to gather and disperse, and once the fire element, he was reborn from the ashes.  It also expended a lot of energy to expel and burn the dead energy, which made Lao Li look much weaker.  The aura on his body was a little scattered.  But these are all appearances. With the small universe in hand, Lao Li's strongest ability is protracted fighting. With the support of the small universe at all costs, Lao Li can even fight uninterrupted in such a fierce battle without damaging the small universe.  What kind of staying power is this over a year?  </p>

    "Hmph", with a bang, Old Li waved his palm back and shot a black shadow thousands of feet away.  </p>

    "What kind of thing is worthy of a sneak attack on me? Compared with your uncle, you are a far cry from a cripple. Even if Li's vitality is seriously injured, he can still kill you." Old Li looked at Huang Tian Niyi coldlyHe opened his eyes and looked at the seven figures appearing around him with a gloomy expression.  Five men and two women.  The clothes are red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple. Everyone is carrying a long sword on his back, and the ancient style is fluttering, like a sword fairy or fairy coming out of the fairyland.  </p>

    "Fellow Taoist, I don't want to interfere with your affairs. I just sit at home and disasters come from the sky. Our Tianshan Sword Sect is practicing here quietly without making any mistakes. I didn't expect that you two are here.  The earth-shattering battle unfolding here not only killed all the disciples like me who had traveled thousands of miles away and never returned to the sect, but also left such indelible scars on this whole world. Looking at the sky, there was no recovery at all for hundreds of miles.  What¡¯s even more annoying is that even my ancestral palace was cut off by one-tenth with a sword. I killed people, destroyed homes and demolished houses. Don¡¯t blame me if you don¡¯t give me an explanation today.  I'm taking advantage of others' danger," said the man in purple.</p>

    "Yes, our sect has no enmity with fellow Taoists, but it has caused this disaster for no reason. Fellow Taoists must give me an explanation." The man in blue shirt said coldly</p>

    "My fellow Taoist has great magic power, which is not comparable to that of the seven brothers and sisters like me. But now, I wonder how much strength you have left? If my fellow Taoist returns to the palace with me, we will slowly discuss the matter of compensation." The woman in red hid a needle in her cotton pads.  said;</p>

    "Fifth sister, why are you telling him so much, old monster? Don't tell me how much mana you have left now. Even if you are in your prime, we and the seven brothers and sisters are not afraid. Today you fall into the hands of our seven sons of Tianshan.  "Everything is not up to you. If you know the current situation, hurry up and catch me. Don't keep the third master waiting for a long time." A man in yellow shouted impatiently;</p>

    "Yes, fellow Taoist, I advise you to come back to the palace with us. Restrictions have been planted on the Tianshan Mountains for a long time, making it impossible to enter or exit. Space magic powers such as teleportation are ineffective. Even if you directly break through the space turbulence,  , without the secret method, we can still only go around in circles, so there is no need to waste your efforts," said a man in green.</p>

    "Are you really convinced of me? Don't sound so innocent as you say. The two of Wuwei Dao Sect did not go elsewhere, but came here desperately. They must know that as long as they get here, they will be safe.  There should have been collusion among you, and now you want to reap the benefits. Will Mr. Li agree? Although I have been severely injured, I am still confident that I can support two of you." Old Li smiled coldly; <  /p>

    "Hmph, you're bluffing. If you were in your heyday, we and the seven brothers and sisters might have to give you three cents of noodles. Now, everything is out of your control." A man in green sneered; "Don't force us to quarrel with each other, that will make everyone angry."  They don¡¯t look good.¡±</p>

    "It seems that Li is in trouble today?" Old Li sighed slightly; in an instant, he moved and left.  </p>

    "You want to run away, but you dare to call us dogs, old red-haired man, you are dead. Do it!" The woman in orange glared and shouted coldly. The seven people have known each other for thousands of years, and they have been in the same mind for a long time. In Old Li's body,  The moment the formation moved, they had already found their positions and set up the formation.  </p>

    Seeing everyone¡¯s actions, Lao Li¡¯s face darkened, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. These guys really regarded their own family as a drowned chicken.  </p>

    "If you try to stop me, don't worry that one day Li will bloodbath your Tianshan Sword Sect."</p>

    Lao Li sneered, and then turned around, and took the initiative to rush towards Huangtian. The blood-colored flames floated around him again, and with great speed, they made a harsh noise in the surrounding space.  </p>

    "You have no chance. You will fall today. The formation will turn around and slow down." The man in purple shouted coldly. The formation immediately started. A strange wave swept across. Old Li's speed slowed down and dropped by 30%.  .  </p>

    Seeing Lin Dong approaching, Huang Tianni was also shocked. He had suffered a great loss from Lao Li and almost let Lao Li take his life. Even so, it was only because his uncle Qing Songzi died in the battle that he was able to save him.  He was seriously injured. He was full of jealousy and fear for Lao Li. At the moment, he did not dare to confront him head-on. Instead, he chose to retreat and evade. He made up his mind not to confront him head-on no matter what. Anyway, the Tianshan Seven Sons Formation  It has been activated. As long as he is held back until the formation reaches its peak, he will naturally be able to be killed easily.  </p>

    "Hey!" However, just as Huang Tianni retreated violently, Lao Li suddenly made a sharp turn and gave up on him, turning towards the woman in orange. His target turned out not to be Huang Tianni.  , but the woman in orange!  </p>

    The first turn of this formation slowed down Lao Li's speed by 30%. We still don't know how powerful the second turn and third turn will be. The threat is too great after all. Although Huang Tianni seems to have some relationship with the Seven Sons of Tianshan, he has no influence on him.  I am not familiar with the large formation at the bottom of the Tianshan pressure box. The hiding place in it also affects the operation of the formation of the Seven Sons of Tianshan. Now it is better to leave this rat shit and use it to cause trouble, and take down this one of the Seven Sons of Tianshan first.  The weakest of them is used as a hostage.  </p>

    &nbsp; "Stop him!"</p>

    Seeing Lao Li rushing towards her, the expression of the woman in orange also changed, and she shouted hurriedly. When she heard her shout, the three masters of Qing, Purple and Blue immediately used their magical powers to slash out three sword auras.  Ganglong came to entangle with Lao Li,</p>

    "How dare you distract me and stop me? Get out!"</p>

 Volume 5 Blood Stained Qingtian Chapter 417 Killing Emperor Tianni in Ten Breaths

    Faced with the siege of the three Nine Tribulation Gods and the three sword energy dragons, Lao Li's eyes flashed with a stern look, and with a flick of his finger, the ten thousand-foot-long platinum divine sword condensed out, and then swept away at the three of them.  </p>

    Bang bang bang bang</p>

    The platinum giant sword swept across, directly cutting the three sword energy dragons into pieces, and then the remaining power was not reduced, and it slashed hard on the bodies of the three green, purple and blue sons. Only pieces of defensive magic weapons were seen in the platinum sword energy.  The body was shattered, and then the third son's figure resisted not moving, but blood spurted out from his mouth.  </p>

    "Second turn, driving force." The man in purple endured the pain and shouted loudly. Suddenly, another unpredictable ripple flashed through. Lao Li only felt that the power he exerted was instantly wiped out and disappeared four levels. With all his strength,  The attack only has the power of the original six levels.  </p>

    "Huang Tianni, stop him quickly. Now he can only use 70% of his speed and six levels of strength. Buy ten breaths for us. After ten breaths, when the third turn is completed, it will be the moment of his death.  ¡±</p>

    Huang Tian stood back for a moment, his eyes full of fierceness: "Is it just ten breaths? If you try, I won't believe it. You can kill me within ten breaths."</p>

    "What a weird formation, ten breaths? It's enough to kill such a waste." Lao Li said coldly with a gloomy face.  </p>

    "Old monster, I also came here in the blood sea of ????the mountain of corpses. Be careful of capsizing in the ditch." Huang Tianni said with a gloomy face. Then, he blinked lightly, and an invisible wave suddenly shot out, <  /p>

    "When I advanced to the Nine Tribulations of Divine Transformation, I deliberately left flaws. Therefore, the small world of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth was in a semi-fused state and could not be used for attack or defense at all. Therefore, my methods were weaker than those of other peak Divine Transformations.  Many of them can only use magic weapons to even out the gap, but who knows? When the soul is empty, the semi-integrated state of the five elements will continuously produce wisps of innate yin and yang energy. This ray of energy is very powerful but extremely rare.  It is a waste of resources when used to attack the enemy, but it does have amazing miraculous effects when used to nourish the soul. Now, although my soul seems to have not changed, my original soul has become more than ten times stronger.  My soul is ten times stronger than the ordinary Nine Tribulations Transformation God. Today, I will compete with you for our foundation, our potential, and the power of our souls. If you dare to underestimate me, I will definitely kill you in the first breath.  ¡±</p>

    Soul attacks are invisible and have little destructive power on entities. The various methods in Lao Li's Jingshenlu are only the fusion of soul power and Yuanshen power.  The power of the soul comes from the soul, so the stronger the soul, the stronger the soul. However, the soul itself is extremely fragile. Once injured, it is extremely difficult to recover, and one's cultivation will stop progressing.  Therefore, fighting for the soul is a most ruthless competition, because fighting for the soul will definitely hurt both sides, without exception.  </p>

    But the wisps of innate yin and yang energy generated by Huang Tianni's five elements and half fusion of heaven and earth in the state of emptiness are the treasures that supplement, heal and nourish the soul, and are as famous as the Holy Bodhisattva.  This was also the reason why Huang Tianni dared to take this dangerous path.  </p>

    Therefore, when Lao Li saw that Huang Tianni wanted to compete with him for soul power, he was really surprised, but it was not panic, but surprise.  However, Lao Li's face instantly became extremely solemn. With a thought, two shocking thorns flew out from his eyes, facing the soul attack. However, after all, the shocking thorns were just a trace of the power of the soul and the power of the soul.  The combination of the two souls is more powerful than the pure soul attack.  </p>

    "Hmph" Upon seeing this, a flash of joy flashed in Huang Tianni's eyes, and he blinked again, and the shadowless and invisible power of the soul violently hit the two shocking thorns. As soon as the two came into contact, the soul was  The power completely ignored the power of the soul above the Jingshen thorn, and directly smashed the soul power contained in the Jingshen thorn.</p>

    "It's not up to you whether you want to fight for your soul or not, second breath." Seeing that the shocking thorn had no ability to resist at all, a cold look flashed in Huang Tianni's eyes. He has revealed all his trump cards today, and you must fall.  His eyes widened, and the invisible soul power instantly transformed into a tangible blue dragon, ignoring all the aura defenses and crashing towards Lao Li.  </p>

    "Pfft," Lao Li staggered, his body swayed, and he couldn't help spitting out golden blood. The blood floated on his chest, floating unsteadily, and it was very desolate.  </p>

    Huang Tianni also groaned, with blood flowing out of his ears. In a soul competition, there would be no winner, both sides would suffer.  </p>

    "Haha, didn't you force me to be like a dog? Come again, the third breath," Huang Tianni said with a cold smile.  Then he closed and opened his eyes, and a soul tiger roared out and rushed towards Lao Li.  </p>

    "Poof"</p>

    "Poof" this time, the two of them spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time.  </p>

    "How is it? Are you comfortable? Chase me all the way for thousands of miles, and I will let you chase me. Come again, fourth breath." Huang Tian was in a state of madness, and Lao Li seemed to be on the verge of collapse.  </p>

    "Puff puff" old manHis body trembled and he retreated a hundred feet. The golden blood he spat out formed a blood line in the air, floating strangely in the air.  </p>

    At this time, Huang Tianni was bleeding from all his orifices and his eyes were a little blurry, "Old guy, can't you hold on anymore? Kill my father, huh, do you really think I don't know you are my father? But you deserve to die, my mother was there when I was sick.  , begging for a bowl of leftovers for me, the moment I was bitten to death by a dog, I swore that no matter what you did for me, it would not change your damn outcome, uncle, hehehe, ridiculous, ridiculous, you, you  You deserve to die. You killed my subordinates and my father for no reason. This is a life-and-death hatred. Just die, haha, sixth breath."</p>

    "Pfft" Lao Li raised his head and spat out a large mouthful of blood. His body was hit hard by the sword energy released by the Seven Sons of Tianshan while he was distracted. He somersaulted and hit the top of a mountain.</p>

    "Fight" I saw a blood shadow with its head lowered, rushing out from the top of the mountain, using its strongest speed, and heading straight towards Huangtian.  </p>

    "Haha, are you struggling to your death? It's useless. It's already your seventh breath. Get back here!" Huang Tian turned around with a ferocious look on his face. He poured out all the power of his soul and transformed into an almost substantial blue dragon, slamming towards Old Li.  .  </p>

    Lao Li suddenly raised his head, his eyes were bright, and his murderous intention was real. Suddenly, the shadow of an ancient tree appeared above his head, and it easily swallowed up the attacking Canglong. Then, Lao Li's right hand was stunned by Huang Tianni.  In the face of disbelief, it passed through my chest and my heart came out.  </p>

    "Sorry. When Li killed Prince Dayu Gong on the border of the Dayu Dynasty on another continent, he got a sapling of the ancient Bodhi tree. I planted it in the sea of ??consciousness. Your pure soul attacks,  It won't work on Li. If I say I'll kill you within ten breaths, just die." After that, Lao Li squeezed his heart hard and smashed it into powder.  </p>

    "Yourinjury?" Life was passing by, and Huang Tianni's eyes widened unwillingly.  </p>

    "I'm pretending!" Lao Li sucked in his mouth, and the golden blood threads floating in the air flew into Lao Li's mouth like little golden fish. Then he shook his arm and put his body into the small universe for refining.  Give him a chance to be resurrected.  </p>

    "Eighth breath, break this sword formation for me!" Lao Li shouted loudly, all his power surged violently at this moment, and then exploded like a bomb. Countless black space cracks centered on Lao Li.  Spreading out in all directions, with a radius of thousands of miles, it was like a broken mirror, space fragments filled the sky, and the sky and the earth were all in pieces.  </p>

    Seven figures flew out, spurting blood.  </p>

    "That trash. Nothing can be done, withdraw"</p>

    With a loud shout, the seven figures flashed slightly and then disappeared into the fragmented space, returning to Xuefeng Palace.  Twelve layers of protective formations rose up one after another.  Turn all defenses on to maximum.  </p>

    "Tianshan Sword Sect, Tianshan Seven Sons, Li will meet you again at the powerful ceremony eight months later. You should understand all the grudges." Old Li looked at the Tianshan Seven Sons in the twelve thick turtle shells  Said coldly,</p>

    "Hmph, if it weren't for that, that person is too useless. He fell into your trick and couldn't even hold on for ten breaths. Otherwise, it's not yet known who will die. Eight rains later, at the powerful Dharma Assembly, our Tianshan Sect  , waiting for you." The man in green shirt snorted and said with an ugly face;</p>

    "Humph, I hope so." Lao Li snorted coldly, put his hands behind his hands and flew away into the distance.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Brother? Could it be that you can't take him down even with the strongest means? I'm really unwilling to do so." The man in green shirt looked relieved at Lao Li flying away and said unwillingly;</p>

    "This man really has great magical powers. He must have a treasure in his hand that can quickly restore the true energy. Today, I miscalculated." The man in purple shook his head;</p>

    "Is it possible that this is a bluff? After such a war, even a god will suffer great losses, let alone a human being. Although Huang Tianni and others look down on him in their hearts, his actual combat power is better than ours.  Any one of the seven is strong,</p>

    "If you kill him within ten breaths, even a heavenly being will have to pay a special price. I don't believe that he really still has some strength left. Is he still as strong as he is now?"  "The man in yellow said;</p>

    "Third brother, having said that, I don't dare to bet. This person has endless cards and cannot see the truth clearly. Even if we use the last resort to kill him today, I am afraid we will have to pay the price of two or three deaths.  We, seven brothers and sisters, have been dependent on each other for two thousand years. How can we throw away our lives for this little benefit? I would rather not take this benefit than let you suffer any casualties at the powerful ceremony in eight months.  When I invite my friends, I don¡¯t want to compete with them, but just to resolve the grievances between the two parties, even if I bow my head,¡± the man in purple sighed;</p>

    "Brother? We, the Seven Sons of Tianshan, have dominated the world for thousands of years. When have we ever lowered our heads? We would ratherDie standing, never live kneeling.  Brother, at worst we have to fight with him. The seven of us are not fools.  ¡±</p>

    "Shut up and calm down your temper. I don't want to bow my head. However, unless the seven of us can compete when we are together, any one of us who is alone will probably be killed by the murderer in a moment. We  The seven brothers want to ascend together and explore the upper world together to see the vast scenery of heaven. How can we die here? It¡¯s up to me to decide what happens next in eight months.  Let¡¯s prepare for the Dharma gathering.¡±</p>

    ?¡­&¡­</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 418 Murong Longcheng

    After today, I believe no one in the world would dare to look down upon the Hidden Moon Sect.  Not far from the powerful Dharma Assembly, Li didn't have much time. He had to fight off the power as soon as possible so that the Hidden Moon Sect could survive forever, so he had some explanations for Zixuan.  There are countless Nine Tribulations Gods in the world, but now there are only a dozen of them that are known. When chasing Qing Songzi, you can clearly sense that there are several people following behind, and they are all in the Nine Tribulations Gods.  It makes me have to show my authority and spirit.  Otherwise, the consequences will be unpredictable.</p>

    "The Nine Tribulations God Transformation has reached the critical point of ascension and can completely ascend to the upper world.  Why are there so many masters stranded in this world?  Even if his life span is about to end and he falls in this world, he still refuses to ascend to the upper world. What secrets are involved in this?  Or, what are the big dangers of ascension?  Great horror?  </p>

    "Old Li was puzzled and flew all the way south,</p>

    "Zha~~" A scream sounded, and a golden light flashed in front of Lao Li.  It turned out to be a golden-winged roc eagle with a golden body, no trace of hair, a wingspan of thousands of feet, and a majestic look on the world.  </p>

    Standing on the back of the sculpture is a middle-aged man who is as gentle as jade and extremely handsome.  White clothes and black hair, both clothes and hair are flowing and elegant, not tied up, but slightly fluttering. Against the figure hanging in mid-air, it looks like a god descending into the world.  There was a faint flow of luster on his skin, and a thousand kinds of glazed light flashed in his eyes.  The appearance is picturesque, so beautiful that it doesn't look like a real person at all. This kind of demeanor has simply surpassed all human beauty.  He just wore a white robe casually, feeling that even an angel would never be more beautiful than him.  This kind of transcendent man and woman, transcending the beauty of the world, can no longer be described in words.  </p>

    "Brother?" Lao Li shouted with a complicated expression. Because of Ouyang Xin's incident, Lao Li left without saying goodbye. He always felt a little guilty for Murong Longcheng who treated him sincerely. When we meet again today, Lao Li has already  Things are different now, but my mood is a bit complicated.  Lao Li has always been cautious about Murong Longcheng. At first, he couldn't see how powerful he was, but now Lao Li sees that he is thousands of times stronger than when he first met. There are so many people in this world.  Masters, peak gods of the Nine Tribulations emerge in endlessly.  There are many old monsters who have lived for three to four thousand years. However, Murong Longcheng is the number one person in the world today, but no one dares to have the slightest objection. This shows how powerful this picturesque handsome man is.  fear.  This power cannot be obtained by killing a few ordinary gods.  Murong Longcheng is the number one in the world who has fought all the way.  </p>

    "Who are you? Younger brother Rufeng?" Murong Longcheng looked at Lao Li in surprise; "How long have I been in seclusion? Why is it that even Rufeng is already such a powerful existence as soon as I come out of seclusion? I just sensed my sister's aura.  , have you?" At this point, Murong Longcheng's eyes suddenly became fixed, his face darkened, murderous intent rose to the sky, and he wrapped Lao Li tightly,</p>

    "Lao Li only felt a fierce murderous intention shrouding himself, like falling into hell, a sense of crisis coming from his bones,</p>

    Lao Li concentrated his energy and punched,</p>

    </p>

    Lao Li was directly punched and flew hundreds of miles away, but Murong Longcheng was not affected at all. He followed the shape like a shadow, with unparalleled murderous intent shooting out of his eyes. The boundless evil energy spread for thousands of miles. He was like a demon god in the world, waving his hand like a knife and slashing the sky with it.  With the intention of splitting the ground, he slashed at Old Li again.  </p>

    "Old Li can clearly feel that Murong Longcheng is not a test, but a real murderous intention. If Old Li cannot catch this knife, he will definitely die.  </p>

    "Brother, what do you mean by this?" Lao Li shouted angrily; "If you don't stop, don't blame the brothers for being ruthless."</p>

    "Dianjiang? Jidao Golden Sword" a platinum sword energy turned into a thousand-foot sword light and pierced out,</p>

    There was a loud bang, and endless small blades of sword energy scattered in all directions, and Lao Li was shocked by this blow again, his chest felt tight, and a sweet taste went into his throat, like a meteor falling, and he went straight back three hundred miles.  Crash a hill into pieces.  </p>

    Mo Rong Longcheng instantly appeared three feet in front of Old Li. Old Li was shocked, but he did not take action again. Instead, his eyes were fixed on the round bead under the broken clothes on Old Li's chest.  There were two things hanging on Lao Li's chest at all times, a relic containing the remnant soul of Murong Zixuan, and a sacred coffin about an inch in size containing Li Muwan's corpse.  At this moment, Mo Rong Longcheng's eyes were fixed on the relic.  </p>

    At this time, Murong Longcheng slowly stretched out his palm and grabbed the relic.  </p>

    A cold light flashed in Lao Li's eyes, and he became furious instantly.  </p>

    "Second transformation of the mad god, kill. Point general? Ji Dao God-killing Sword" A three-foot gray sword energy came out from Lao Li's fingertips and slashed towards Murong Longcheng.  </p>

    "Li will not allow anyone to disrespect my wife. If you violated my taboo today, don't blame me for being ruthless."</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Long Cheng's face became angry, and a long sword condensed from Yin and Yang Qi collided fiercely with the three-foot gray sword Qi.  It shook the space and created a crack of hundreds of miles between the two of them.  </p>

    "Xiao Xuan'er, how did you become like this? There is only a remnant soul left. What do you do for food? If you can't even protect your own wife, why do you need to cultivate yourself? I will destroy it for you today."  Mo Ronglongcheng said coldly;</p>

    "Wait a minute," Lao Li shouted; "Do you know my wife, Zixuan?" Lao Li was shocked after hearing what Mo Rong Longcheng said;</p>

    "Know? Hahahahaha, she is my biological sister who I brought up since childhood. More than 20 years ago, the little girl suddenly sent a message to me, asking me to take care of someone, a man, for her. I knew that my little Xuan'er  I have grown up, but I didn¡¯t expect that when I came out of seclusion again, all I would see was the girl¡¯s remnant soul. Li Rufeng, my sister married you, what did you do for a living? How could you let him fall into such a state? If you today  If you can't give me an explanation, I will kill you today, and then destroy the Hidden Moon Sect to bury my sister with you." As Mo Rong Longcheng spoke, his eyes were cold and filled with murderous intent.  </p>

    "Are you Xuan'er's eldest brother?" After hearing this, Lao Li no longer had the slightest intention to fight. His mother-in-law's family came to the door. Even if Lao Li was beheaded, Lao Li would not feel wronged.  His bloody hair turned white instantly, and he sat down on the ground.</p>

    "Zixuan and I have a daughter named Li Yan'er. However, her qualifications are so high that she is unparalleled in the world. Two years ago, she was seen by the heavenly being Li Buyi, who snatched her away and sent her to heaven. I and him  The battle continued, but he was killed without the slightest chance to fight back. Zixuan died to save me, and my cultivation was sealed and sold into the mine as a slave.  , fighting in life and death day and night, making progress in the battle, just to one day cut off Li Buyi's dog head with his own hands to comfort Xuan'er's spirit in heaven. Today, Huang Tianni, the leader of Wuwei Dao Sect, intends to disturb Xuan'er's sleep, and Qingsongzi is killed.  I have defeated the Tianshan Sword Sect," Old Li's voice was hoarse and low; "It's just that now, my cultivation is the best in the world, but I am still no match for Li Buyi. It may be enough to save my life, but I am still far from being able to kill him.  It's too far away, so I don't dare to alert the snake, so I can only use every means to increase my strength. I need time. As long as I am given another year, I can guarantee that I will be as powerful as Li Buyi. However, I don't have time, I can.  I clearly feel the huge pressure of the approaching catastrophe and the dark clouds covering the sun."</p>

    "If you can't take revenge, what's the use of you? As a man, you can't even protect your own wife. It's your fault." Murong Longcheng said coldly. After saying this, he slapped out a palm. Old Li narrowed his eyes and felt something in his heart.  Bitter, dejected and without any resistance, Murong Longcheng slapped Lao Li directly on the chest, sending him flying thousands of miles away.</p>

    "As a man, are you ashamed to have your daughter snatched away in front of you? You deserve to be beaten." Murong Longcheng snorted coldly again, stamped his palm on the body of Old Li who was still being beaten away, and pushed Old Li away.  His speed increased several times again, and with a bang, he hit a snow mountain and came out through the mountain.  </p>

    "What? I feel guilty, don't you even have the heart to resist? If you are just like this, how can I dare to trust you again, how can I dare to entrust Zixuan's remnant soul to your protection, and hand over Zixuan,  The hatred of the Murong family has nothing to do with you from now on. I will kill Li Buyi, and Xuan'er's daughter will be protected by me as my uncle. After killing Li Buyi, I will enter the ascension passage and kill the upper world.  As for the catastrophe? Haha, what does it have to do with me?" Murong Longcheng's eyes were cold and he asked Lao Li to hand over the relic that carried Zixuan's remaining soul.  </p>

    "Xuan'er died to save me, and I must protect her. If Li Buyi kills my wife, kills my grandfather, and robs my daughter, I must kill him. I owe Xuan'er and I can't take action against you. Don't force me.  Me." Lao Li was half-kneeling on the ground, his head lowered, the ground was dotted with golden blood, his voice was hoarse and firm.  "Zixuan, I will protect you! No one can take it away, including you."</p>

    "I hope you have the strength to say this, show me your strength, and let me see what qualifications you have to dare to protect Xuan'er. If you can't get into my eyes or persuade me, then, then  I'm afraid that if Xuan'er blames me, I will kill you too," Murong Longcheng narrowed his eyes slightly and spoke softly, but the murderous intent in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger. There is no doubt that Mo Rongcheng was worried about the death of his only relative, Murong Zixuan.  Rong Longcheng was extremely angry. Today, if Lao Li couldn't give him an explanation of his strength and let him know that Lao Li had been accumulating strength for revenge and had the ability to participate in revenge, otherwise, he would kill Lao without hesitation.  Li killed Mo Rong Longcheng because he was the best in the world.  </p>

    "As you wish," Lao Li slowly stood up, tore a strip of cloth from his clothes, and covered his eyes; "You are Xuan'er's biological brother, and I don't want to see your blood."</p>

    "Haha~~" Murong Longcheng laughed angrily; "Okay, let me see how capable you are, how dare you make me see blood."</p>

    "No??It's an insult to my sister's eyes. Otherwise, it will give me another reason to kill you.  ¡±</p>

    "Huh, point general? Ji Dao? God-killing sword"</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 419 Lose

    The sky and the earth became dark, and then a bright moon rose into the sky, illuminating the world in all directions. Under this thin moonlight, everything in the world became so clear and thorough, and at this moment, a faint gray aura  Floating out from the center of the bright moon, Huang was thinking about Murong Longcheng standing a thousand meters away.  </p>

    "You can practice swordsmanship and become silk, and you have some skills. With this magical power, you can kill ordinary Nine Tribulations transformed gods." Looking at the gray air flow that was entangled, Mo Rong Longcheng raised his eyebrows with a hint of appreciation.  said; "However, it is of no use to me."</p>

    "The so-called sword training into silk is to refine the sword energy into a silk thread, which is as straight and straight as one wishes, and the power is doubled.  It doesn't have to be the same as it used to be. From time to time, it will emit a sword of ten thousand feet and a sharp edge of ten thousand feet.  To refine the thousand-foot-long sword and the thousand-foot sword light into something as inconspicuous as silk thread requires not only extremely powerful control over one's own Gang Qi, but also a great understanding of the nature of power. Lao Li can only use Ji Dao?  The sword thread can only be completed when using this move of the divine sword.  However, in today's world, in addition to those few celestial beings and demons, including the old monsters hidden in various sects and various places, there are no more than two hands who can practice swords as silk.  </p>

    Therefore, seeing Lao Li being able to use such a gray sword, Morong Longcheng also raised his eyebrows.</p>

    With a gentle tap of his finger, a black and white silk thread, like two long snakes entangled together, floated out from the fingertips. After the thread floated out, it was very agile, and it probed its head and brain, as if it were a living thing. Compared with it, Lao Li's  The Jidao God-killing Sword Qi is like a stupid big guy who is stupid and stupid, and cannot be compared to the same.  </p>

    As soon as the black and white silk thread saw Lao Li's gray thread, it was like a cat seeing fish, a dog seeing meat, or a pig seeing delicious food. The thread moved and divided into two airflows, one up and one down, black and white, like a big picture.  Zhang's ferocious mouthparts bit down on Old Li's gray line.  Lao Li's mountain blocked the mountain, the sea split the sea, and the gray line that made a hole in the sky if he didn't like it. Under this big black and white mouth, it was really like a mouse seeing a cat, and it was like a mouse seeing a cat, without any resistance.  Swallowed by black and white lines.  </p>

    "Pfft", Lao Li spit out a mouthful of golden blood under the backlash of his magical power.  </p>

    "Golden blood? Could it be that he is really a celestial being?" Seeing that Old Li always spit out golden blood, Murong Longcheng was shocked. The whole body of golden blood is the characteristic of the first-level celestial body. Every drop of blood is  It contains powerful power and its own foundation. As far as Lao Li's blood is concerned, the energy contained in it is enough to kill the immortal cultivators at the peak of Nascent Soul and the martial arts cultivators who are half-step into gods.</p>

    Even if only one drop of the blood is acquired by a mortal, the blood can be assimilated into his body and his bloodline will be transformed. The diluted bloodline of Old Li will flow in his body and he will become the descendant of Old Li.  The Li family where Old Li lives is the result of Mr. Li Wude transforming ordinary people with his own blood. Although they are not true relatives, they still share the same blood.  </p>

    This is why no matter when, as long as the battle is over, Lao Li will take back the vomited blood and never leave it outside, because</p>

    He doesn¡¯t want to have a few more descendants for no reason.  </p>

    And now, even Murong Longcheng has only upgraded his own essence and blood to the level of golden blood, and cannot do a whole-body blood transfusion.  Therefore, when I found out that Lao Li might be a human being, I was shocked.  </p>

    "If I can't compare with you in terms of magical power, let's compare it to melee combat and see how you deal with it?" After his magical power was damaged, Lao Li secretly thought,</p>

    In Lao Li's eyes covered with black cloth, a fiery fighting spirit surged. He slowly clenched his huge palms and pushed them to both sides. The blood and hair floating three thousand feet behind him intertwined and condensed like dragons, converging in  A bloody spurge formed between his hands. He clenched his hands tightly, and a surge of energy that made people's hearts tremble came from the spurge and condensed in his palms. That kind of power was intoxicating.  </p>

    As soon as he held his hand, the ferocious-looking bloody spurge flashed out with a strong oppressive wind. The bloody spurge of luster loomed above it, and a strong, domineering, and unyielding aura spread out from his body.  , like mountains and seas, covering thousands of miles in radius.  As for Murong Longcheng, watching Lao Li's aura rising higher and higher, it was still like a rock standing on the coast, unable to be moved by the wind or moved by the water.  Let the wind and rain blow, and remain unmoved.  </p>

    "What a great halberd, what a bloody hair. I wonder, what is the name of this halberd?"</p>

    Looking at the bloody halberd in Old Li's hand, Murong Longcheng's eyes flashed, and he obviously saw something unusual, and its power should not be underestimated, so he asked with emotion;</p>

    "The name of the halberd; the setting sun drains the blood! No blood will return!" Without any words, he took one step forward, thousands of miles as close as a stone's throw away. The bloody halberd in his hand stabbed Murong Longcheng directly as fast as lightning, and black cracks appeared again.  The rear of the halberd was born, adding a bit of ferocity and ferocity to the blood halberd.  </p>

    "Huh"</p>

    Seeing Old Li stabbing him with a halberd, Murong Longcheng snorted coldly and raised his hand??A roulette-shaped weapon with two golden jagged edges and a ball of black and white airflow in the center appears in the hand. It is the unique weapon held by Murong Longcheng that dominates the world, the Yin-Yang Golden Wheel.</p  >

    With a move of both hands, the yin and yang turned sharply, and boundless sharp edges emerged from the serrations of the roulette wheel, sweeping down in one round. Not only was the angle extremely cunning and weird, but it also contained an unparalleled power that could split all obstacles and grind all rules to pieces.  confidence.  </p>

    ¡°Ding Ding!¡±</p>

    Murong Longcheng's sharp golden wheel directly struck heavily on the blood halberd. Murong Longcheng, who is known as the best person in the world, naturally will not leave any flaws in close combat. His physical body is also extremely powerful.  , the golden wheel slash was not only sharp, but also extremely heavy. It hit the blood halberd and burst into roars.  </p>

    The sense of power transmitted directly from the blood halberd to his mind from the roots of his hair made Lao Li's eyes tremble slightly. Unexpectedly, Murong Longcheng's physical strength was so tyrannical.  Although he is still inferior to himself, in terms of realm and experience, he is much better than Lao Li. After all, Lao Li does not use weapons much, and it is his first time to turn his blood hair into a euphorbia. Therefore, in close combat,  In the battle, Lao Li relied on his strength advantage to be able to draw with him.  </p>

    The blood halberd and the golden wheel intersect crazily, and when they meet their opponents, they will encounter talents. At this time, both of them use their full strength, crazy collisions, harsh exchanges, circles of powerful aftermath storms, and black spaces.  Cracks ripped through the sky.  </p>

    "Clang!"</p>

    Murong Longcheng blasted out fiercely, and the sudden burst of power from the golden wheel directly shook Old Li's body back hundreds of meters.  </p>

    "What on earth is this bloody hair of yours? Even the top magic weapon will be broken by three points in one round of this seat. The peerless magic weapon will be full of cracks after tens of thousands of impacts. Your hair is  , not even hurt at all?¡±</p>

    Lao Li didn¡¯t know what to say about his long hair, but if he was talking about the strongest part of his body, it probably had to be his bloody hair.  When it's soft, it doesn't feel any force; when it's hard, it's three points harder than bone.  It is also the source of the mad god transformation. Both mad god transformations are related to this blood hair.  Especially in the second transformation, the blood hair is three thousand feet long and turns into a halberd. It is no less inferior than the peerless divine weapon. It is originally a part of oneself, and it is satisfying to use.  The changes are strange.  </p>

    "Your golden wheel is not bad, come again!" Old Li's body was like lightning, and he dragged his halberd upside down. When he approached, the halberd struck down hard.  </p>

    "Eat my halberd!"</p>

    On Lao Li's arm, veins burst out, and the fighting spirit in his eyes burned in the void through the black cloth that blindfolded him.  </p>

    That halberd was like the creation of the world, domineering, domineering, and extremely domineering.  </p>

    "Good"</p>

    Feeling the violent energy that almost cut down the heaven and the earth and split the sun and the moon apart, Murong Longcheng's eyes were also burning.</p>

    With a flick of his hands, two world-shattering golden wheels flew out of his hands and headed straight towards the big halberd.  </p>

    "Clang!"</p>

    The two rays of golden light collided with the bloody color, and the void with a radius of thousands of miles was shaken like water, layer by layer, and spread to the distance. Thousands of miles of mountains and river valleys exploded into pieces under the aftermath of this blow.  A mess,</p>

    Two rays of golden light were blown out. Under the shock, Lao Li turned around in accordance with the force, and the halberd drew an arc and struck down again. With the residual power of the first blow, it became even more powerful.  </p>

    Two golden lights in the air came back to help, and at the same time Murong Longcheng waved out two golden lights again, and four golden lights collided with the chopped down halberd again. The huge aftermath shot up into the sky, down completely, and vaguely spread to tens of thousands of miles.  </p>

    "Lao Li didn't care, but relied on the force of the backlash to swing his halberd down again. Each halberd was harder than the other, and each halberd was stronger than the other.</p>

    ??????????????????????? Murong Longcheng is filled with golden light, one after another, the world-shattered golden wheels are dancing in the air, the seventy-two world-shattered golden wheels, setting up a great formation to wipe out the world, sealing the sky and the earth, and thousands of world-shattered heavenly wheels.  </p>

    Tens of thousands of golden wheels come out together, each one seems real, and each one carries extremely powerful power. With all the wheels coming down, no matter how strong Lao Li's body is, it can be scraped into fine powder.  </p>

    "This is the moment you have been waiting for, the five-color divine light?" Lao Li smiled at the corner of his mouth, and the five-color brilliance shined through the sky, and the brilliance disappeared in a flash,</p>

    Ten thousand golden wheels dispersed, but seventy-two black and white wheels spun like light and lightning, passing through Old Li's body in an instant.  </p>

    A gust of breeze blew by, and the black cloth in front of Lao Li was split into ninety-nine and eighty-one pieces of even size. His top was shaved off, revealing pieces of strong and perfect muscles.  </p>

    "I lost." Lao Li closed his eyes and said softly, "Kill me, kill me, and take Zixuan back."</p>

    "No need, yourThe power is enough for me to agree with you. You are the first person outside of heaven and humans who can force me to this point.  Zixuan, let her stay with you. This is the girl's choice.  I respect that.  "Murong Longcheng sighed lightly,</p>

    "I didn't expect that what you practiced turned out to be the five elements and five colors of divine light. The five elements of divine light merged smoothly with the treasure of space, collecting all things. The five elements of divine light reversed and shattered everything. What I practiced was the two qi of yin and yang, and yin and yang moved smoothly.  Everything returns to chaos, everything merges into one, yin and yang turn upside down, dissolve, and dissolve everything. It is the nemesis of your five elements and five colors of divine light. You lose, it is not unfair, I win, it is a fluke!"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 420: Murong Lun Tian¡¯s Heart

    "Two Taoist friends, please stop~~, this world cannot bear the fight between you two. For the sake of the people's livelihood, you two should stop." An old man wearing a sheepskin and a felt hat said from a distance  Appeared, shouted from a distance, but did not dare to get closer.  The old man knew Mo Rong Longcheng's temper very well. He had just seen his anger rising to the sky, almost dyeing the world red, and knew something was wrong. He must not set fire to his anger, so he stayed far away, lest he be affected.  .  They didn't dare to speak out until the fight was over and the victory or defeat was decided.  </p>

    "Don't worry, old sheepherder, the grassland can be regarded as my hometown. I won't fight until the end." After Morong Longcheng saw the old man, he raised his eyebrows and said lightly;</p>

    "That's good, that's good. Peace is the most important thing. Peace is the most important thing. The two Taoist friends must be tired after fighting for such a long time. Why don't you come to my house and have a drink? The old man is just right.  I got a lot of good things from the cook, so we can all taste them together," the old man said to Murong Longcheng with a smile;</p>

    "No need, I still have important things to do now, and I will sit down at your house another day. Now, go ahead by yourself." Murong Longcheng shook his head and waved his hand;</p>

    "Since Fellow Daoist Long has something to do, the old man won't bother you. I'll finish repairing this place first, please." The old man cupped his hands, not paying much attention to Murong Longcheng's indifference, and smiled towards him.  Those pitch-black space cracks that had been separated for a long time flew away under the powerful power of the two of them.  </p>

    "Follow me." Murong Longcheng summoned the golden roc, asked Lao Li to sit on it, turned into a golden light, and flew towards the East China Sea.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Who was that person just now?"</p>

    "The guardian of the north of Kyushu Continent."</p>

    "Northern, judging from his cultivation, he has reached the peak of Nine Tribulations God Transformation. Could it be that there are other guardians of the East and the West?" Old Li was a little surprised.  </p>

    "Yes, there are five guardians in the Jiuzhou Continent, east, west, south, north and center. Among them, the central guardian has already stepped into the ninth level of mortal transformation. His combat power is only half as good as mine.  , the other four are also at the peak of the Nine Tribulation God Transformation, but don't worry, they are just servants of God's will. Although they have always claimed to be doing justice for God, in fact, they are just lackeys of God's will.  Five thousand years of life, but the price paid is that all actions must follow God's will, and there is no freedom. There are four such people in the Wuxiu Continent, located in the east, west, and south.  The center is the territory of the Kun royal family, and they have no right to interfere with it," Murong Longcheng said with a hint of disdain;</p>

    "God's will, is there really God's will?" Lao Li was startled; "Is this heaven and earth also a life? Does it also have consciousness? The way of heaven is ruthless and the principle of justice is all fake?"</p>

    "Yes or no, all things in the world can have spirits. Human beings are the protagonists of heaven and earth. Those who are successful in cultivation can be called immortals or demons, and they are called Buddhas. Animals that have spirits and enter cultivation are called demons. Plants and trees can obtain the essence of heaven and earth and become Tao, which is called essence. Mountains and rivers can enlighten their spirits.  Tao is called strange, and heaven and earth also have spirits, but the way of cultivation in heaven and earth is closely related to the achievements of the creatures nurtured in it. However, these are beyond the scope of what you and I can understand, and it is useless to know. However, there are two kinds of heavenly will, one is called heavenly heart.  One is called Heaven's Punishment, and Heaven's heart is ruthless, and it controls the destiny of one world. Therefore, in this world, on the long river of time, there will be protagonists of the era. This is the choice of Heaven's Heart, which is ruthless and controls one world.  rewards and punishments,</p>

    The so-called justice of heaven refers to the punishment of heaven.  Although Tianxin has feelings, Tianxin is just the will of heaven and earth, and it is extremely fragile. Only the unity of Tianxin and Tianpu is the supreme and strongest will of God.  The struggle between heaven and earth has never disappeared since the emergence of life.  When the power of the battle exceeds the limit that the world itself can withstand, it will leave indelible scars between heaven and earth, and Tianxin recruits strong men to heal the world and the earth. This is the original origin of the guardian.  "Murong Longcheng explained lightly; these are some of the top secrets in the world, which are beyond the reach of Lao Li, who has no sect or sect and is groping forward alone.</p>

    "All things in nature have nourished people, but people have nothing to repay heaven. So, these guardians heal the wounds of heaven and earth and repay love to heaven and earth. They should be respected. How can they be called lackeys?" Lao Li  He frowned.  </p>

    "Heaven's heart has feelings, but if there are feelings, there must be selfishness, preference, and disgust. For those you like, luck will be with you, you will be blessed when you encounter disasters, and you will be lucky when you are in trouble. All your wishes will come true, and your life will be smooth. But for what God's heart wants, you will have good luck.  It is disgusting to have bad luck, a life full of disasters, hardships, and scars. However, there are some extraordinary talents in the world who do not want to completely fall under the control of Tianxin and follow the arranged script.  , they will fight against the big and small disasters that have been imposed on them, and they will even become more and more courageous as they fight, using all the disasters that Tianxin brings as stepping stones to reach the top. This is the so-called going against the will of heaven, and those who succeed will be judged.  known as; Strong men who defy the heavens, and these guardians are the sharpest knives under Tianxin, and are often used to eradicate the cultivation of the heaven-defying cultivators that are growing in the world.  "Murong Longcheng sneered, the disdain on his lips was clear.</p>

    "There is a spirit in God's heart, why not just wipe out those so-called rebellious people? Why use the guardian to take action, which is unnecessary?"</p>

    "Haha, Heaven punishes the Lord. This Lord not only punishes all things in the world, but also Heaven's heart. He is also within this Lord. Heaven's heart controls luck. In addition to luck, if Tianxin dares to violate other rules of heaven and earth to kill people, God will punish him.  , the first one can't spare him. Therefore, Tianxin can only use the advantages of luck and longevity to seduce the strong, and those old guys who are dying of life naturally flock to it.  , naturally more people choose to be dogs.¡±</p>

    "I see, I guess my eldest brother is the kind of person who goes against the will of heaven. Let's practice in the opposite direction."</p>

    "Yes, my life has been full of disasters. I have been practicing all the way. I have been bloody all the way. All the opportunities in my life have been snatched by my life. I have never obtained one of the magical weapons. They all disappeared and were broken due to the general situation.  Relatives died one after another. I threw Zixuan into the Biyue Sect in order to use the power of the Biyue Sect's treasure to suppress her luck and protect her life. The reason why I didn't stop you from dating her in the first place was because of me.  I see a strong cloud of luck on your body, and I think that with this protection, Xuan'er will have no worries. However, if God doesn't allow me, Zixuan will not be able to escape the disaster after all." Murong Longcheng's eyes were sad; "The so-called rebelliousness.  The Heavenly One was not originally a person who obeyed Heaven, but was abandoned by Heaven and had a rough life. He did not want his fate to be played with again, so he rose up and went against Heaven with the strength of an ant, blocked the car with the strength of a mantis' arm, and refused with the power of an ant.  Xiang. There is only one person in the world who can survive. Every person who rebels against heaven has a story that is heartbreaking and has indelible sorrow. However, he knows that everything is done by Tian Xin, but Tian Xin cannot do anything about it.  Death, one realm is destroyed. Originally, he wanted to kill all the minions of Tianxin, but he had to worry about the existence of heaven's punishment. The guardian has made it his duty to coordinate the treatment of heaven and earth. He has made great contributions to heaven and earth, and has been protected by heaven and earth. If he wants to kill him, he must.  He was punished by God. Therefore, the guardian who offended me was sealed at the top of the sky and whipped with a dragon bone whip for fifty years."</p>

    "Tianxin, I remember," Lao Li narrowed his eyes, "Where are we going?"</p>

    "To kill Li Buyi, we must be fully prepared. Do you still remember Li Buyi's appearance and breath? Show it to me."</p>

    "Even if he turns into ashes, I will still remember him," Lao Li pointed his finger, and the strong energy in his hand slowly came out, and gradually transformed into a young man in white in front of him, who was Li Buyi that day.  Then, with a touch of his palm, Lao Li used his small universe to simulate the aura of Li Buyi, and gave it to the young man in front of him. A clear image of Li Buyi appeared in front of Murong Longcheng.  </p>

    "Is that so?" A figure walked out of Murong Longcheng's body. It was another Murong Longcheng, but this person's eyes were cold, like a god above the nine heavens looking down at the world. Then this person followed, with a slow expression on his face.  Slow change.  Even the aura moved closer to Li Buyi, and eventually turned into a person who was exactly the same as the virtual image formed by old Li Gangqi.  </p>

    "The three parts of heaven, earth and man return to the original body of heaven? Originally, the one who has been fighting me was a human body?"</p>

    "Yes, my heavenly body belongs to the sky, but it can be ever-changing. I wonder how similar it is now?" Murong Longcheng asked;</p>

    "About eight points similar,"</p>

    "Eight points, it's enough to deceive that thing." Murong Longcheng moved into Tianzhi's body and merged with it, but now he looked like Li Buyi.  </p>

    "That thing? What is it?"</p>

    "Mo Qilin was Huang Tian Wuji's mount thousands of years ago. However, when this Qilin helped Huang Tian Wuji fight the Blood Demon, he desperately helped him and blocked the Blood Demon's strongest blow with his body. In the end, he was contaminated by the demon blood, and his wisdom faded and he became a  A murderous monster with low intelligence, it is also called a ferocious beast. However, this beast originally had the cultivation level of the eighth level of heaven. After being struck by the blood demon and contaminated with the demon blood, it was seriously injured and fell to the first level of heaven.  Heavy, when Huang Tian Wuji returned, he was afraid that he would harm the world, so he sealed him under the barrier of connecting the sky in the Forbidden Sea. He has a thousand-year mount and deep feelings, so the seal on Mo Qilin is not tight. However, if the barrier of connecting to the sky is not destroyed,  Mo Qilin will not be harmed. This place not only allows him to heal himself, but also has a small area of ??freedom. If Mo Qilin can recover his intelligence, he can even break out of the seal and return to the heaven again. "Mo Rong.  Long Cheng smiled coldly; "Ten thousand years have passed. I believe that by now, this Qilin has at least recovered to the fifth level of the middle stage of Heavenly Man, which is enough to cause trouble to Li Buyi."</p>

    "The eldest brother wants to frame someone up and kill someone with a borrowed knife."</p>

    "Yes, although I am confident, I am not confident enough to kill a heavenly being. With this beast in check, you and I secretly attacked. I believe that the one who left his life behind will? Grip, can add three layers.  ¡±</p>

    "Brother, does he know the whereabouts of Li Buyi?"</p>

    "The Endless Sea, 2.73 million miles south of the barrier to the sky in the forbidden sea area, the Martial Arts Continent, the Holy Land of Wind and Cloud." Murong Longcheng pinched his five fingers, calculated slightly, and said calmly, "Just after the barrier to the sky was broken,  , it can be reached in half a day by Jinpeng.¡±</p>

    "That's it."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume 5: Blood-Stained Qingtian Chapter 421: Blood Kirin

    "Although this is my second time here, this scene is still so shocking." Looking at the strange scenery in the distance, Lao Li couldn't help but sigh.  </p>

    At this moment, a few miles away, endless waves rolled up to a height of a hundred meters. Looking towards the south, this hurricane wave was basically boundless. With several miles away as the limit, the south was full of endless waves, endless.  of hurricane.  </p>

    However, north of that limit, it was calm and calm.  </p>

    Weird.  </p>

    It¡¯s extremely weird. On one side, there are huge waves of hundreds of meters, but on the other side, the water is calm, just like in the middle of these two bodies of water.  There is a huge invisible barrier that completely blocks the sea area.  The two seemed to be in different worlds.  </p>

    "Since the endless sky-connecting barrier was erected, the two continents, the north and the south, have never communicated with each other. People who are not transformed into gods or above cannot pass the sky-connecting barrier. However, even if they pass the sky-connecting barrier, with the endless sea in this endless sea,  The monsters and ferocious beasts are enough to block most of the gods in two places. Only during the powerful ceremony that happens once in a thousand years, the king's divine power can force all the masters in the world who have reached the level of god.  , gathered on the Dao Peak in the center of the endless sea. However, today, this barrier may be permanently broken." Murong Longcheng sighed slightly; "This forbidden sea area has a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, because of the ink.  The influence of Qilin's breath has caused not only hurricanes and waves, but also the spiritual energy of the world. Mo Qilin has been deeply possessed, and the power of the blood demon has long been integrated into every inch of this space. </p>

    In the Forbidden Sea, most people will feel upset and agitated. If their mind is unstable, they can easily become possessed and become extremely crazy.  </p>

    Affected by that aura, the monsters in the sea were all low-intelligence, cruel and murderous. They were excluded from the group of monsters and became famous ferocious beasts.  </p>

    "Jinpeng, wait here, Rufeng, the two of us enter, the seal is 130,000 meters below the center of the forbidden sea area. Let's go." Murong Longcheng patted Jinpeng gently,</p>

    "Contain your breath, we should not fight these ferocious beasts," Morong Longcheng's voice rang from Old Li's ears, and Old Li's heart moved. The breath of the small universe completely isolated him from this area, as if he was walking in  It's like another dimension. Even if you walk by a shark with blood-colored eyes, you won't even look at it.  Murong Longcheng was shocked when he saw that the aura of Lao Li disappeared and had such an effect. He knew that this man had many secrets. In today's battle, both sides failed to exert their full strength. He had three points to return to the original body. This brother-in-law  , seems to be very simple.  Thinking about it, the aura on his body changed and completely merged with the surrounding sea, and only a faint shadow could be seen.  The breath gradually disappeared in front of Lao Li.  </p>

    "Thousands of changes, heaven, earth, and people return to the Yuan Ti. It's really wonderful." Old Li's pupils also shrank slightly.  </p>

    "Let's go"</p>

    Lao Li and the two men suddenly accelerated their speed, running like lightning on the surface of the Forbidden Sea. Their feet stepped on the heads of countless ferocious beasts, leaving only faint footprints, and the ferocious beasts suddenly felt their bodies  It sank without any other reaction. Half an hour later, Lao Li and Murong Longcheng finally reached the center of the Forbidden Sea, a huge whirlpool with a diameter of thousands of miles, with endless roars and water waves rising to the sky.  Intertwined into a stunning and breathtaking scene.  </p>

    "This whirlpool is one of the seven eyes of the Endless Sea. The seal is in the center of this whirlpool. Let's go down." Murong Longcheng said calmly.  </p>

    As the two of them landed, the center of the whirlpool was finally revealed in front of their eyes. Under the water of 130,000 meters, in the center of the eye of the sea, there was an open space with a radius of 100,000 feet, endless.  Endless white bones accumulated on this open space. I don¡¯t know how many layers they have accumulated. A light transparent beam of light, about ten feet thick, went straight to the sky. A thousand meters above the seabed, this transparent light split into one-tenth to form a light curtain.  , firmly covering this open space.  In the center of the open space, waves of extremely violent aura spread from the endless white bones</p>

    "Are these the ferocious beasts that have been eaten by the Qilin for thousands of years? Such a large number and such ferocious aura cover the open space hundreds of meters high, and they are all ferocious beasts or monsters above the Golden Core stage. It is really terrifying."  Old Li said with some surprise. Then Old Li turned his eyes and saw a bloody figure about ten feet long in the center of the endless bones. He couldn't help but let out a long exclamation. That was a creature only  A blood-colored Kirin about ten feet in size, with a dragon's head, a horse's body, and an ox's hoofs and dragon's tail. Its bloody scales looked extremely bright in the dark whirlpool underground. It seemed that the whole body of this Kirin was made of blood-colored crystals. Its smooth muscle lines,  But everyone can see the unparalleled power contained in it.  The crystal-clear blood-colored horns, each divided into three branches, stand proudly upward. Not only does it not look ferocious at all, but it feels very beautiful and cute.  </p>

    All over the bodyThe blood-colored scales are covered with crystal clear yet obscure and complex lines, like patterns with strange beauty, and an ancient and powerful smell emanates from them.  </p>

    "What a beautiful blood unicorn."</p>

    This can no longer be called a Mo Qilin, it is a completely beautiful Blood Qilin.  However, when Lao Li's eyes met that pair of bloody eyes, he felt endless violence, endless cruelty, and boundless blood rushing into his mind.  Lao Li only felt that his murderous thoughts were soaring, and a desire to destroy everything emerged spontaneously.  </p>

    "Hmph, suppress it." Lao Li snorted coldly in his heart, and immediately suppressed the boundless murderous thoughts and violence, "It is somewhat similar to my crazy god transformation. Whenever I transform, not only will I become extremely calm,  Except for the obsession before the transformation and the imprint in his heart, he is extremely indifferent to everything in the world and has a desire for destruction."</p>

    "If I hadn't been under the influence of the Mad God Transformation for a long time, and I am very resistant to it, if I were an ordinary god, if I was overwhelmed by this violent thought, I would go crazy and become a monster who only knows how to kill. There must be so many people in the forbidden sea outside.  The ferocious beast was not created intentionally, but was created by the aftermath."</p>

    "Yes, the sealed Blood Kirin cannot clearly perceive the situation outside the seal. But the violent aura he exudes inadvertently is enough to turn this sea area into such a dangerous place."</p>

    "No, this blood unicorn has already reached such a level of power, so wouldn't it be even more powerful to fight his master Huang Tianwuji and injure the blood demon like this? However, in the center of Kyushu, the formation spirit releasing blood in the forbidden area is even more powerful.  At the time of the demon, the blood demon did not have such power at all. It can be said that there is almost no resistance when swallowed by my unique small universe." Old Li said in surprise;</p>

    "Have you seen the Blood Demon? Tell me carefully."</p>

    Lao Li then fully explained what happened when a group of people were teleported to the central forbidden area.  </p>

    "It turns out that Huang Tianwuji didn't kill the blood demon for some unknown reason, but cut it into nine parts and turned it into nine individuals, namely, Life Blood, Tyrant Blood, Proud Blood, Li Xue, and Juexue  , convert blood, remnant blood, and septic blood, and seal them all over the world. The one you met at the beginning should be one of the blood demon's nine parts, and the blood unicorn's.  The seal is completely different. It not only seals off the spiritual energy of the world, but also continuously erodes his power. Therefore, the blood demon you see is probably not even one hundred thousandth of what it was at its peak. But don't worry too much about the blood demon.  The strongest of the nine bodies, the Overlord Blood Body, was released and captured by that bastard three hundred years ago, and was forged into a Tyrannical Blood Sword, which he took with him to ascend to the upper realm. Therefore, the Blood Demon could never gather his full body and would never recover.  Not until its peak."</p>

    "Li Xue, Li Xue Great Demon Lord, could it be that the demon sealed under the underground magma is Li Xue body, one of the nine blood demon bodies? The ascended bastard that Murong Longcheng said must be the former number one in the world.  Wei Yuesheng seems to be very dissatisfied with that person." Lao Li smiled secretly;</p>

    A violent aura from the soul spread from the blood unicorn, as if even the energy of this world did not dare to come forward.  It can only form a brilliant halo around the blood unicorn.  The blood unicorn raised his head and looked around slightly, yawned, then lay there and continued to sleep.  </p>

    "Brother, is this really just the fifth level of heavenly beast?" Lao Li Chuanyin asked; "Such a power is much stronger than that of Li Buyi. Is it really just the fifth level of heavenly being?"</p  >

    "Yes, he is the fifth level of heavenly being. However, I still underestimated him. His bloodline has been contaminated by demonic blood and has mutated. Now he is a mutated divine beast blood unicorn instead of an ordinary divine beast ink unicorn. His physical body has been strengthened by at least three levels.  More than times, that is to say, compared to the fifth-level Mo Qilin, this fifth-level blood unicorn is at least three times more powerful, three times faster, three times more responsive, and three times more defensive than the original.  When it was at its peak, the strength of the Eighth Level Celestial Being was not far behind. The only thing to be thankful for was that its intelligence was low. However, under the suppression of this world, the original Celestial Being Law could no longer be used, and the Celestial Being could only use it.  A small amount of energy and physical strength. However, the strongest thing about beast cultivation is the body, and the biggest capital is the body. Compared with the heavenly beings at the same level, they are suppressed by the same world, but their strength is much better than the heavenly beings.  It depends on the strength of the body. This beast must have the power to kill Li Buyi, but its intelligence is low. We can only use him as the main force, but we cannot fully rely on it," Murong Longcheng Xinxin explained;</p  >

    "What to do now?"</p>

    Lao Li also asked cautiously. If he wants to use this unicorn to take revenge, he must first break the seal and release him.  But this guy has already been possessed, and his IQ is not as smart as a fingernail. If Old Li dares to blatantly destroy the seal, I believe that the first one to kill him will be this blood unicorn.?</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 422: Break the Seal and Release the Qilin

    "Don't be anxious. When something happens, be patient and wait. Things will be much more stable and easier to handle. We are not playing games now. This monster's frontal combat power is much stronger than mine. Not only do we have to put him away.  Come out, we need him to follow our wishes and find trouble with Li Buyi. This monster has no cares in this world and has a simple mind. He only has a deep relationship with Huangtian Wuji. I think once the seal is broken, he will immediately ascend to the upper world.  , looking for the old master. We must find his concern before we can keep him, observe him for a while, and be patient." Morong Longcheng's expression was solemn and his eyes were bright; "You can tell by looking at the bones in the seal.  This seal must be inaccessible and inaccessible. This seal was set up by Huangtian Wuji and is based on the five elements of vitality. Although it is ever-changing, it is just the right thing to overcome by my yin and yang qi. I will inject the yin and yang qi into this seal.  , first slowly destroy the power of this seal. When necessary, the yin and yang are reversed, and a three-foot-sized hole can be blown out of this seal. We only have a moment, and we must escape from the seal before the blood unicorn, otherwise  If you fight with them in this small place, you will definitely die. Let the seal be sealed again, and when we are ready, the seal will be completely destroyed."</p>

    "Well, listen to big brother." Lao Li nodded, and then he and Murong Longcheng hid in the 130,000-meter-high waterspout, moving according to their heart between going smoothly and against it.</p>

    And this wait lasted for three days and three nights. The figure and breath of the hidden person were ups and downs in this waterspout. Lao Li and the two really spent a lot of effort. However, the wait was not in vain.  When the fourth day was about to come, the blood unicorn, which had been sleeping on its stomach, finally stretched, stood up, and walked slowly around the ten thousand feet square territory twice.</p>

    Roar~~</p>

    The blood unicorn suddenly roared and sucked in a big mouth. On top of the 130,000-meter-high waterspout, thousands of water splashes suddenly exploded, and hundreds of various ferocious beasts were dropped like dumplings.  Usually, they are shaken out of the water and fall into this sealed place in a daze.  Flying towards the mouth of the blood unicorn, hundreds of lobsters, sharks, crabs, and squids that were hundreds of feet in size fell into the seal and became only the size of a palm. They were swallowed by the blood unicorn like snacks.  </p>

    During this roar, Lao Li's ears were bleeding, and he was almost shaken out of his body, revealing his whereabouts.  Murong Longcheng was also embarrassed for a while, and his blood boiled with shock.</p>

    After eating the last snack in one bite, the blood unicorn roared twice more and called for two portions of seafood smorgasbord.  After swallowing it without any fuss, Xue Qilin's eyes showed a touch of clarity as he struggled, and the hostility in his body also dissipated after the appearance of this clarity. He stretched out his right paw and pulled the sword hanging around his neck.  A small purple stone was placed in front of her eyes. Zhen'er licked it carefully, put it down, walked slowly back to her original seat, and then took a nap.  </p>

    When the blood unicorn took out the small purple stone, Lao Li and Murong Longcheng's eyes lit up, and their wisdom was almost gone. They still cherished the small stone so much, so they must have set this goal.  </p>

    "The plan has changed. The hundred-foot-long lobster, crab, shark beast just entered the seal, and its size suddenly became only the size of a palm, shrinking more than a thousand times. It seems that the magical power of space expansion was also used in this seal. This blood  Qilin is not really one foot in length, but should be ten thousand feet in size. It is easy to get in and difficult to get out. My yin and yang energy can explode a three-foot-square gap, but the three-foot radius inside, from the outside, is probably smaller than the  The dust is thousands of times smaller, and there is no way to escape, but it is useless." Murong Longcheng frowned; "Moreover, it may be difficult to completely break the seal, even if you use the yin and yang energy to grind continuously.  It will take three years. After all, Huang Tian Wuji is Huang Tian Wuji. We underestimate him."</p>

    "I have a way. As long as my clone comes into contact, I will be sure to include the small purple stone into my space magic weapon. Moreover, I obtained a treasure before, and I believe it is enough to destroy this seal."</p  >

    "What about your clone?"</p>

    "Ji Du, let him die here. You have to pay a price for doing dangerous things." Lao Li said calmly, not looking too sad.  This made Murong Longcheng look at him with a gentler look. Murong Longcheng also had three avatars of heaven, earth and man, and knew how difficult it was to have avatars.  Therefore, seeing that Lao Li could even give up his clone in order to take revenge, I felt a little bit of approval in my heart.  Said with slight concern;</p>

    "Never use the five-color divine light. Once this monster is included in your space, the consequences will be disastrous."</p>

    "Understood." Lao Li didn't say anything about the difference between his clone and others. He responded and turned his attention to the Jidu he had just summoned.  </p>

    "Jidu, the soul leaves the body",</p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A bolt of thunder flew out from the spiritual platform of the physical body of Lord Wushen Dao, and Lord Jidu Xing solidified into a palm-sized figure.The little villain, staying in front of Lao Li,</p>

    "My dear,"</p>

    "Jidu, everything depends on you. Be careful!"</p>

    Jidu easily disappeared through the seal. Lao Li's eyes flashed and he saw the extremely tiny thing inside the seal</p>

    A little thing a thousand times smaller than an ant.  Moving towards the blood unicorn extremely slowly.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    As soon as Jidu entered the seal, he felt that he had entered a strange world, with countless white bones as big as mountains crisscrossed and densely packed.</p>

    Followed by, Lao Li's command sounded in his heart, and he confirmed the direction. Ji didn't dare to use magic power at all. He only dared to move in a short distance like a mortal in the physical realm, climbing over mountains of bones, and finally reached a mountain with a height of tens of thousands.  He stopped in front of the behemoth that was 10 feet long, with fingernails as big as mountains, scales as big as palaces hundreds of feet long, and eyes like two blood moons hanging in the sky. Infinite terror, between two rows of towering snow-white mountains, a line of  It is an extremely vast cave with unknown depth, and strong winds blow in and out from time to time.</p>

    In front of this cave, there is a purple hill hanging in the air. Its width and height are each hundreds of feet, and its shape is very irregular. Presumably, this is the goal of Jidu; after thinking about the 'little purple stone' that the blood unicorn cherishes very much,  Walking on the scales, he climbed towards the hanging purple hill.  </p>

    Jidu used the blood unicorn's scales as steps, and like a flea, jumped quickly towards the purple hill, but the blood unicorn did not notice it at all. After all, the size difference between the two was too big, the blood unicorn was tens of thousands of feet tall.  , in any case, will not pay attention to the little things that are a hundred times smaller than the fleas on the body.  </p>

    Looking at the purple hill in front of him, Ji Du felt happy. As long as he touched it, he could absorb it with the ability of the small universe. As for the blood unicorn, Lao Li had no intention of collecting it. After all, the small universe was different from this world.  Once it enters the small universe, this monster will no longer be suppressed by the power of the world. Once it exerts its full strength, with a hundred thousand times the peak combat power of the Nine Tribulations Transformation God, I believe that even the main soul will be unable to control him. That power is completely  It can penetrate, penetrate, break, and destroy the small universe.  </p>

    "A sneeze"</p>

    A sudden gust of wind came, and Ji Du was involuntarily swept to the edge of the seal by the strong wind, and stuck to the seal. After dozens of breaths, he slid down against the seal.</p>

    "Nima, it's bad to sneeze at any time. I have to sneeze when I'm about to succeed. I spent a long time climbing in vain."</p>

    Ji Du secretly cursed a few words, and once again asked Lao Li to determine the direction. He climbed up and jumped towards the bloody unicorn and the purple hill.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Roar~~~~" An extremely angry roar rang out. Under this roar, endless bone powder scattered throughout the sealed land, and thousands of ferocious beasts of various colors fell from the sky.  </p>

    Murong Longcheng, in the image of Li Buyi, stood on the seal holding a purple hill of 100 feet, laughed at the blood unicorn, and flew upwards.  </p>

    ¡°Hoo~~ho~~¡±</p>

    Boom boom boom,</p>

    Waves of loud noises and roars resounded in the sealed land. Although the faint light curtain gradually distorted under the blow of the blood unicorn, it was trapped tightly and would not break.  </p>

    Lao Li hid himself above the seal, raised the corners of his mouth, and a black hole about a foot in size appeared on the seal. Between the faint light pillars reaching the sky, the power of the light pillars was continuously swallowed up.</p>

    "Help you, small universe? Devour"</p>

    "My black hole will grow bigger as it absorbs energy. I will first absorb the power of the sky-reaching barrier and break the thousand-mile barrier here. After an hour, I will turn to absorb the seal. With the power of the black hole at that time, I believe that in a few breaths  , this seal can be broken. The black hole left in Xuantian Sword Mansion has already swallowed up the entire Immortal Mansion. Without other unexpected energy sources, it is not conducive to the growth of the small universe. This black hole should always stay in this sea eye.  ,</p>

    Even if it can only swallow one ten thousandth of the ocean, it is enough to have the power to kill several heavenly beings.  ¡±</p>

    After saying that, Lao Li didn't hesitate at all. With a flash of light under his feet, his figure disappeared into the 130,000-meter-high tornado.  </p>

    "Brother, I have torn a hole in the sky barrier. In an hour, the blood unicorn will break out."</p>

    "Okay, Jinpeng, let's go to the Fengyun Holy Land." Murong Longcheng put away the purple hill, and he and Lao Li sat on the golden-winged roc eagle and galloped away towards the Fengyun Holy Land 2.3 million miles away.</  p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Just after the two of them flew 1.7 million miles away, in the forbidden waters of the endless sea, there was a fierce sound?There was an earth-shattering roar. The roar contained endless violence and anger. Under that roar, it seemed that the whole world was trembling. Countless monsters and ferocious beasts, whether they were transformed into gods or golden elixirs, were  Everyone trembled under the roar of this vicious demon.  </p>

    Lao Li and the two could clearly feel that a hair-raising danger was approaching rapidly in their direction.</p>

    "Jinpeng, go find a place to hide. You can't participate in what's going on later." Murong Longcheng patted Jinpeng on the head, causing it to turn around and fly west. He pulled Old Li and shouted: "Rufeng, let's go."  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 423 Acting

    The two increased their speed to the limit, forming two rays of light and shadow, black and white, flickering between the sky and the earth. Each flickering was nearly ten thousand miles away.</p>

    "That's almost it. Fly slowly and suppress your cultivation." When they were 20,000 miles away from Fengyun Holy Land, the two of them stopped traveling through space at the same time, changed their appearance, suppressed their cultivation to the Golden Core stage, and set up the Escape Light  , one after another, Murong Longcheng transformed into a slightly cunning young man, fleeing in embarrassment in front, while Lao Li adjusted his bones and transformed into a rugged middle-aged man, with bloody hair, evil spirit flying, and a devil-like shape.  He took out a low-grade magic weapon that I didn't know he had picked up before, and he controlled it, shouting: "You traitor, where can you escape? Quickly return the high-level magic weapon Zi Chengshan, which my ancestor, I obtained in a narrow escape, to my master."  ."</p>

    "Old guy, you're dreaming. With this baby, I can live freely wherever I go. Why bother following your butt? Since I've taken a liking to this baby, it belongs to me and I want to take it back.  , you should give up this idea." Murong Longcheng responded at the same time.  </p>

    "Little bastard, I have worked hard to raise you for three hundred years. Are you going to betray me for such a piece of crap?"</p>

    "Bah, old guy, you also know that you chased me for a full 128 days and 800,000 miles just for this piece of shit. I bah"</p>

    "You little bastard, don't run away if you have the guts,"</p>

    "Old guy, don't chase me if you have the guts."</p>

    "Little bastard, if I catch up with you, I will break your legs and teach you a lesson."</p>

    "Hey, old guy, if you catch up, I swear, I will listen to you honestly from now on, otherwise my last name will be written backwards. If you can't catch up, this baby will be mine."<  /p>

    "You little bastard, I raised you. Your last name and my last name are both Tian. It's no use writing it backwards. You little bastard, don't stop yet."</p>

    "You think I'm a pig, stop, only a fool stops, I'll run."</p>

    "Who is here? How dare you break into my Fengyun Holy Land? If you don't stop, you will be captured." At this moment, four figures flew out from the island in the distance like lightning and surrounded Murong Longcheng.  Lao Li saw it clearly from behind. Three of the four people were relatively young. They were only at the fourth or fifth level of mortal transformation and had not yet formed a golden elixir. However, the middle-aged man who was the leader had a golden elixir.  The peak cultivation level in the mid-term.  </p>

    This man is a bit older, with a face of about forty, but judging from the life breath on his body, he is already over three hundred years old. He has reached the end of his golden elixir stage. If there is no great opportunity in this life, he is destined to miss the opportunity to become a god.  He has a thin face, is wearing a green shirt, and is walking among the clouds. He has the air of a flying fairy, which is very impressive.  However, this person has a strange light in his eyes, his mind is impure and not righteous, and he is not a good thing.  </p>

    "Boy, if you don't stop, do you know that you have entered the scope of my Fengyun Holy Land? If you don't obey orders again, don't blame me for being ruthless." The middle-aged man at the head shouted;</p>

    "Brother, it's not that I want to run away, it's the old man behind who is chasing me to the death. He has been chasing this kid for three and a half months and more than 800,000 miles. As long as you tell him to stop, I will stop immediately." Murong Longcheng became a young man  hurriedly said;</p>

    "Fellow Taoist, in the Holy Land of Wind and Cloud, noise and fighting are prohibited. Stop"</p>

    "No, that kid stole the treasure that poor Taoist worked so hard and almost died. You tell him to stop. If he doesn't stop, the old man would rather die than stop. Little bastard, if you don't give me back my treasure today,  Come back, don't say you only chased for a million miles, even if you chase to the end of the world, the old man will definitely chase you." Old Li looked anxious and said fiercely;</p>

    "Two idiots who have never seen the world and don't know how to praise. This is the Wind and Cloud Holy Land with countless golden elixirs, frequent divine transformations, and powerful powers. It is not your corner. If you don't want to die, just stop. If you take one more step  , die." As soon as these words came out, Lao Li and Murong Longcheng stopped at the same time and froze in the air.  </p>

    "You said, he stole your treasure? I, Fengyun Holy Land, are the most fair. Take it out and let me see it and distribute it to you. By the way, what kind of treasure is it?" asked the middle-aged man;</p>

    "Thank you, fellow Taoist, Fengyun Holy Land is well-deserved. My so-called treasure is a purple hill as big as a fist. I don't know what level this treasure is, and I have never found anything powerful. But it is my treasure in the secular world.  At that time, when my fianc¨¦e and I went through a near-death experience and broke into the cave of a Qi practitioner, my fianc¨¦e was restrained and plotted. Before she died, she gave me a gift that was quite memorable.  I didn't expect that this little bastard would take notice of me and steal her away quietly when I wasn't paying attention." Lao Li bowed and explained;</p>

    "Old man, you are stupid. Who can you blame? A good treasure has been gathering dust in your hands for more than two hundred years. Now it falls into my hands. It is a treasure that a virtuous person can get. This is God's will." Murong  Longcheng said proudly;</p>

    &nbsp; "Take it out and let me see it. I will make my own decision on the merits." The middle-aged man said coldly;</p>

    "Hmph, you are three or four hundred years old, and you are only at the peak of the middle stage of the Golden Core. What is there to be arrogant about? Isn't it just relying on the sect to gain prestige? Let me tell you, I am a genius in cultivation by nature, and I am only a hundred years old now.  , you have already reached the early stage of the Golden Core, and even becoming a Divine Dao Lord is just around the corner. Besides, just by looking at the twinkling of your eyes, can you tell what you are thinking about?" Murong Longcheng glanced at the middle-aged people and the three young disciples.  He said with a slight disdain;</p>

    "What do you mean? What do you want to say?" The middle-aged man's eyes turned cold, and a pressure fell on Murong Longcheng.  </p>

    "What I'm saying is, firstly, I can't trust you, and secondly, if you ask me to take out my treasure and try to covet it, who do you think you are? You're not qualified." Before he finished speaking, Murong Longcheng rolled up the light and escaped.  , looked at a gap, and ran away.  </p>

    "You little bastard, where are you running?" Lao Li followed up at the same time.  </p>

    "Little bastard, leave the treasure, otherwise, you will definitely die today.!"</p>

    Seeing Murong Longcheng about to leave, the middle-aged man's face finally turned completely gloomy. With a loud shout, he rushed out violently, with a hundred-foot-long sword flashing, and slashed towards Murong Longcheng.</p>

    "Send a signal!"</p>

    And while taking action, he also let out a loud shout</p>

    "Humph!"</p>

    Facing the middle-aged man's attack, a smile flashed in Murong Longcheng's eyes. He turned his palm and a purple stone the size of a fist appeared in his hand. A purple hill phantom appeared on the surface of his body, completely protecting his whole body.  His body did not dodge or dodge, and he galloped forward without looking back.  </p>

    ¡°Ding Ding!¡±</p>

    The sharp sword energy hit the purple hill fiercely, but it did not leave any ripples. It was like cutting on cotton, and it missed the target without touching the landing point of the power.  On the contrary, above the phantom of the purple hill, a sword energy with the same momentum and the same strength flew out, but in the opposite direction, and struck the middle-aged man as fast as lightning.  </p>

    ¡°Pfft!¡±</p>

    When his body was hit by this, the middle-aged man immediately felt an extremely powerful force pouring into his body through the protective armor. At that moment, his internal organs seemed to be moved out of position, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body  The shape also flew out in a panic, and fell heavily into the sea with a somersault.  </p>

    "This is my own power? It's really a good baby"</p>

    Looking at the uncle who seemed to be killed by his own sword with his own strength, the three young disciples were obviously stunned for a moment. How dare someone dare to injure a disciple of Fengyun Holy Land in front of the mountain gate of Fengyun Holy Land?  How much bear hearts and leopard galls did this guy eat, and he was not afraid of death to this extent?  </p>

    "How dare you fight back? The signal has already been sent, you, you, you are dead."</p>

    "Hmph, let's see whether I die first or you die first." Murong Longcheng casually threw out three rays of sword light, directly flying the three of them hundreds of meters, and then somersaulted and swam into the sea.  </p>

    "You little bastard, you've stirred a hornet's nest. If you don't run away quickly, if the people from Fengyun Holy Land catch up, you will be dead." Old Li Shennian sensed something and immediately shouted loudly,</p>

    "Where to go."</p>

    At this moment, a huge aura enveloped the four directions, a spiritual thought tightly locked Murong Longcheng, and a big hand of vitality that was seven or eight hundred feet in size, grabbed Murong Longcheng from the air.  Intent to crush him to death.  </p>

    Murong Longcheng sneered in his heart, but he still maintained the initial power of the golden elixir, injected it into the purple hill, and immediately isolated the locked spiritual thoughts, and escaped through the gaps between his fingers without even a moment's notice.  </p>

    "What, this is the soul defense treasure, the Purple Qiong Tianxin Jade? It is a legendary treasure that can only be found in the heaven. Only a super large purple jade mine with a jade mother can appear as a companion mine of the jade mother. It is extremely precious, and the legend has this  If the treasure guards the soul, you will never have to worry about the invasion of inner demons, and the attack on the soul can be weakened a thousand times. With this thing, you can easily survive the ninth calamity of inner demons. Therefore, this thing is extremely precious.  It's just that the nature of this treasure is extremely fragile. This kid doesn't know the real treasure, but he uses it to protect himself. It's like using the jade liquid as footwash, and it's a waste of nature. If it breaks, it won't be worth dying for him thousands of times.  This treasure is just in case. It is my good luck today. I just came out of seclusion and encountered this opportunity." I did not dare to attack again, but firmly controlled Murong Longcheng within a thousand feet.  </p>

    "Boy, I swear to God. If you hand over this treasure, I will not only spare your life, but also be willing to accept you as my disciple and make you my core disciple of Fengyun Holy Land. Otherwise," an old man in black appeared in the air, and Old Li said  Look, it turns out to be a Second Tribulation Divine Taoist Lord.  After this person appears,??Suddenly, four figures flew out of the sea and landed behind the old man in black.  Salute respectfully.  </p>

    "Guo Yun, the patrolling disciple, pays homage to the seventeenth elder."</p>

    "Yes. You did a good job." Looking at the four embarrassed figures, the old man in black frowned slightly, but when he saw the small purple stone clasped in Murong Longcheng's hand, he could not hide the joy in his heart after all.  He smiled and nodded;</p>

    "Thank you, Elder." Guo Yun was originally prepared to be scolded, but he did not expect to be praised by the seventeenth elder, who was known for his cruelty. He was also very happy.  My spirits were lifted.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 424: Treasures Revealed in the Wind and Cloud

    Lao Li carefully approached Murong Longcheng and whispered;</p>

    "You brat, I don't want this precious old man anymore. Hand it over quickly. If you don't hand it over today, I'm afraid our lives will have to stay here."</p>

    Murong Longcheng frowned; "This is a good treasure. Not only does it have high defense, it can also rebound magical powers"</p>

    "Boy, couldn't you hear what the Seventeenth Elder said? Humph, you are really being advantaged. If the Seventeenth Elder had not been kind-hearted, just the two of you making a fuss at the gate of Fengyun Holy Land today and injuring the patrolling disciples would have been enough.  Your cultivation will be sealed and you will be punished with hard labor for two hundred years. Today, I only ask you to hand over a piece of broken stone, and I will forgive your mistakes and accept you as a core disciple of the Holy Land. Why do you still have any dissatisfaction with the old man in black?  Murong Longcheng was a little reluctant to not kill him immediately, but the middle-aged man obviously did not dare to have the slightest objection to the former's words, so when he saw Murong Longcheng hesitate, he shouted sharply.  </p>

    "You little bastard, hand it over. This old man swears to God that this thing must be beyond our imagination. We are really not qualified to get our hands on it. Hand it over." Lao Li advised;</  p>

    Mo Rong Longcheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and immediately a look of struggle appeared on his face, as if he was extremely unwilling. But after a moment, he finally sighed dejectedly, loosened his palm, and a fist-sized  Purple stone held in hand.  </p>

    "Give it to me; I promise, no one will dare to provoke you in the future. Anyone who provokes you will be my enemy. In Fengyun Holy Land, you can walk sideways without any scruples."</p>

    The old man in black had a fiery look in his eyes. He stared at the small purple stone, stretched out his hand like a cattail leaf fan, and said in an earnest tone,</p>

    "I don't want to enter Fengyun Holy Land, senior. I just hope that you can let us two live and let us leave. Other than that, I have nothing else to ask for."</p>

    "Okay, I agreed, and I promise that the entire Fengyun Holy Land will not be your enemy or take action against you, don't worry"</p>

    The old man in black could no longer hide the ecstasy in his eyes. He grabbed the small purple stone in Murong Longcheng's hand with his palm and couldn't help but laugh up at the sky.  </p>

    "Humph."</p>

    Seeing him like this, Murong Longcheng snorted coldly as if he was quite unhappy.  </p>

    The old man in black didn't even pay attention to Murong Longcheng's dissatisfaction. At this time, his heart was obviously full of ecstasy. He waved his hand and said: "Boy, for the sake of you giving this elder this gift."  For the sake of this great gift, I keep my word, so get out."</p>

    Murong Longcheng's face was a little livid, and he wanted to say a few words, but was stopped by Old Li's tugging at the corner of his clothes. Old Li gave a slight salute, pulled up Murong Longcheng and ran towards the west without looking back. In a few breaths, he was gone.  will disappear.  </p>

    "Seventeenth Elder, are you going to let that kid go like this?" Guo Yun still said a little unwillingly when he saw Murong Longcheng leaving.  </p>

    "Haha, that's enough, that's enough, hahahahahaha." The old man in black was obviously in a very good mood, with a smile on his gloomy face. He carefully put the small purple stone into his bracelet, and then turned around and walked away.  , Guo Yun and the three people behind him looked at each other. Although they could also see that the small purple stone should be a treasure, they did not expect that it could make the Seventeenth Elder, who is the most well-informed among the powerful men of the Supreme Transformation Dao, so excited.  .  </p>

    "That kid is lucky"</p>

    The three of them murmured, and then quickly followed.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    After flying twenty thousand miles, both Lao Li and Murong Longcheng returned to their original selves.  Looking at the extremely huge Fengyun Holy Land on the giant island with a radius of nearly ten thousand miles, a sneer couldn't help but twitch at the corner of his mouth.  </p>

    "Hmph, the situation has been laid, just waiting for the blood unicorn to arrive."</p>

    "The purple hill was transformed into the size of a fist by me using my space magic power. It will return to its original size of a hundred feet in half an hour. I believe that such a large piece of Purple Qiong Tianxin Jade will make them full. I am afraid that they will die.  ¡±</p>

    "This is what Huangtian Wuji left for the blood unicorn to suppress the demonic energy in its heart. Without this treasure to suppress it, I believe that the blood unicorn may not be able to retain even a trace of clarity. It will completely turn into a ferocious beast that only knows how to kill.  It's a pity that after this battle, I don't know how many lives will die." Lao Li couldn't help but sigh as he felt the heavy karma that kept falling from the sky.</p>

    "Not too much. When the blood unicorn and Li Buyi fight, the heart of heaven and the punishment of heaven will inevitably merge into one and form the will of heaven. With the power of the world, they will be kicked out of the ninth level of Tiangang atmosphere."</p>

    "The atmosphere of the Nine Layers of Tiangang?" Lao Li had some questions;</p>

    ¡°?Yes, there are thirty-six layers of Tiangang atmosphere in the sky. The first layer is 30,000 miles above the ground, and each layer occupies an altitude of 10,000 miles.  Beyond the thirty-sixth floor is the barrier of the Small Thousand Worlds. If you break through the barrier, you will reach the outside world.  However, the danger outside the territory is extremely dangerous, and even the heavenly beings with full combat power are in danger of falling. The full combat power is ten thousand times the peak god-like combat power of the Nine Tribulations.  It is not the power of being suppressed by the world.  Don't think about it, it's not something we can touch with our level of cultivation.  "Murong Longcheng said lightly;</p>

    ¡°Next, let¡¯s watch a good show first!</p>

    "Roar~~~" A roar that spread throughout the world suddenly came, and Lao Li felt that his body was about to be enveloped by a chill.  Shaken by this earth-shattering roar, this blood unicorn can truly be regarded as the most powerful beast in the entire Xiaoqian World in terms of cultivation and combat power.  Just one roar has the power to spread throughout the world.  </p>

    Murong Longcheng's eyes were one black and one white, and the yin and yang rotated. In an instant, his eyes could see millions of miles away.  I saw that the furious blood unicorn was already extremely crazy. Under its claws, it tore all the creatures that came close to it into pieces. It was imprisoned by its own blood around its body. The endless blood-stained corpses merged with the sea water behind it.  As one, they formed a blood-colored wave covering the sky that was thousands of feet high and hundreds of miles long, roaring towards the Wind and Cloud Holy Land.  Countless monsters in the sea fled desperately, and those who ran a little slower were torn into pieces by the blood unicorn, becoming the tonic for the blood waves in the sky behind them.  </p>

    Such an earth-shattering movement and the fierce power that covered the sky and the sun were naturally seen by many monks wandering on the sea. Their faces changed drastically. They were not able to participate in the birth of such a fierce god. They turned around and ran away, spreading the news as they ran.  sound, or message.  </p>

    Nodding slightly, Murong Longcheng turned his eyes and stared at the group of seventeen elders who had just snatched away the purple hill. As long as the purple hill entered the Fengyun Holy Land, everything was doomed.  Whether Li Buyi wants it or not, this battle must be fought.  </p>

    "Seventeenth Elder, do you know what this roar is about? We don't know how far away it is from us. Just a roar like the sky makes my whole body go limp and I can no longer raise any consciousness of resistance." Guo  Yun's face was pale and he was trembling all over and said in surprise;</p>

    Hearing this, the old man in black also shook his head solemnly. He always thought that he was well-informed, but he had never heard of any monster in the world that could transform himself into a second calamity with a distant roar.  God, the hair on his hair stood up in fear, and his soul was so frightened that he almost disappeared.  </p>

    "There is such a ferocious creature in the world. I don't know if it is a blessing or a curse, but it has nothing to do with us. Haha, go back to the mountain. With this treasure, I can improve my ranking in the sect by ten places. The treasure has a spirit, but only  The virtuous will get it, the ancients will never deceive me." The old man in black smiled complacently and headed towards an ordinary island.  </p>

    This island, with a radius of tens of thousands of miles, is very large. It is covered by forbidden laws. From a distance, it is gray and nothing can be seen. However, after a few people rushed into the gray fog, a huge  The majestic sect appeared in front of us, with a thousand-foot stone platform towering, and a letter; the word "Fengyun", each word was a hundred feet in size, simple and vigorous, had its own majestic and elegant artistic conception, but among the two words "Fengyun", one side was actually as big as a battle.  The seal was destroyed, and the word "Fantian", which was about ten feet in size, fell like a piece of mouse droppings into the pot of soup, destroying all the artistic conception.  </p>

    The seventeenth elder stood in front of the mountain gate. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that the big seal that suddenly broke through the void a few days ago and was printed on the mountain gate was not pleasing to the eye. The words "turning the sky" were more like mocking the face of Fengyun Holy Land.  .  But he didn't dare to really find bad luck with the master.  </p>

    "I heard from the Supreme Headmaster that the person who printed these two words was Li Rufeng, the national master of the Great Kun Kingdom. He was a man who dominated the world. Even the Hong family, the first family of the Great Kun, was expelled and killed because he made this person angry.  Uprooted from its roots, the three elders were extremely powerful. When they took the name of the supreme leader, they wiped out a small remote and wild family. Little did they know that it was the lair of the vicious man.  All the gods have fallen. I have also been promoted from the 20th elder to the 17th elder, and my salary and resources have increased a lot. I don¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh. But now that I have this treasure, I believe that using it will be enough to help the second one.  The third, fourth, and third elders have passed through the ninth level of the Supreme Heart Demon Tribulation, and have broken through to the point of becoming the Nine Tribulations Gods. Even if our ancestors return to the upper realm, our Cloud Holy Land will have five Nine Tribulations God Transformation Supremes.  I can still dominate the world. When the time comes to destroy the Kun Kingdom, it will be easy for me to establish a human emperor. My contribution will definitely make me famous in the ancestral hall and be worshiped by future generations." The seventeenth elder felt happy.  When I look at the offensive word "Fantasy" again, I don't think it is as bad as before.  </p>

    Seeing that the seventeenth elder had returned to Fengyun Holy Land, Morong Longcheng smiled slightly; "That's it, unblock it!"</p>

    The seventeenth elder who was walking towards the main peak felt his storage bracelet click.With a sound, a few cracks appeared, and the baby seemed to have changed. I was frightened, fearing that the bracelet would break and the baby would be involved in the turbulence of space.  Then God knows where he will be homeless, and by then it will be too late to cry.  With a thought, he hurriedly took out the small purple stone.  </p>

    There was a bang,</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 425: The Kirin Unsheathes

    A huge purple mountain of a hundred feet in size pressed him directly at the foot of the mountain. Purple clouds were lingering, and the precious light soared into the sky, and it could be seen clearly from thousands of miles away.  </p>

    The seventeenth elder's face turned pale in an instant. The fist-sized Ziqiong Tianxin Jade can increase the chance of the master of eight tribulations to overcome the ninth tribulation of the supreme inner demon tribulation by three levels.  So what about this purple qiong Tianxin jade that is as tall as a mountain?  This thing is not a treasure that should exist in Xiaoqian World. With it, all evils will be avoided and inner demons will not arise. Any sect can rely on it to achieve countless gods and become a giant sect. Now that things that should not appear have appeared  , then there must be a conspiracy.  Thinking of the changes in Lao Li and Murong Longcheng, one old and one young, their words, actions, and demeanor, I immediately realized that there was definitely something wrong with those two people, but they were too greedy to detect it at the beginning.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Dozens of figures fell in front of the purple mountain,</p>

    "This is it?"</p>

    "Purple Qiong Tianxin Jade."</p>

    "Such a big Purple Qiong Tianxin Jade, God opens your eyes, I don't have to worry about this inner demon robbing me"</p>

    "Yes, God has given me this treasure. It is fitting that my Fengyun Holy Land will dominate the world. Not only will our ancestors stay here, but also this treasure will be given by God. Our Fengyun lineage will unify the Xuantian world and be so powerful that it will reach all corners of the world. Hahahaha  ¡±</p>

    "With this treasure, the second, third, and fourth brothers will immediately be able to advance to the Nine Tribulations of Divine Transformation. Others will practice next to this treasure, and will never have to worry about going crazy. The inheritance of thousands of years will continue for generations. I seem to see that this  The world will be in our pocket. Hahahaha," a white-haired old man said with a smile;</p>

    "Old Seventeen, you have made great achievements today. I am the one who makes the decision. You should be honored in the Patriarch Hall. Hahaha." A middle-aged man wearing a black robe and jade belt, with a curly beard on his face, and a very rough appearance said with a smile;  This person is the leader of Fengyun Holy Land, Fengyun Yezhi.  </p>

    "Your Majesty, this is unusual. Be careful of fraud." The seventeenth elder shouted anxiously;</p>

    "Hahahahaha"</p>

    "Hahahaha"</p>

    "Hahahaha"</p>

    "You guys, why are you laughing? This is not a treasure that this world should have. If it suddenly appears and falls in my Fengyun Holy Land without any chance, there must be a conspiracy."</p>

    "Slow down, take your time," Feng Yunzhi waved his hand calmly; "Seventeenth Elder, don't worry, I know you have always been cautious, but today, no matter what conspiracies and tricks are useless, in the face of absolute power, all conspiracies are just  What a joke." The other elders were also smiling.  </p>

    The seventeenth elder's eyes lit up and he thought of something; "Is it possible?"</p>

    "Yes, my ancestor happened to be back today and was having a drink in Fengyun Hall. We will collect this treasure and send it to our ancestors for appreciation."</p>

    Fengyun Hall, a grand hall.  There were more than a dozen people guarding one person. This person was dressed in white and holding a white jade fan. His eyes seemed to be infinitely confident, and his eyebrows were raised, showing infinite prestige. He was definitely not a mortal figure.  This person is none other than Li Buyi, a heavenly being who has a deep hatred for Lao Li.  </p>

    "Haha, it is such a big piece of Purple Qiong Tianxin Jade? Even I have only heard of such a large piece, but have never seen it with my own eyes. Although it cannot be called very precious, it can still be considered a treasure.  "Yeah," Li Buyi said with a slight smile;</p>

    "Ancestor, this kind of treasure from the upper world has fallen into our hands so easily. Is there any explosion in it? Is there any conspiracy?" Feng Yunzhi asked respectfully,</p>

    "You don't know its origin, how can I not know that thousands of years ago, headed by the royal emperor Tian Wuji, assisted by several heavenly beings such as Hong Xuanji of the Hong family, they went down to the lower realm to fight against the blood demon and compete for the inheritance of the king. In the end, the blood  The demon was sealed, and except for Huang Tian Wuji, who was able to escape in embarrassment, all other heavenly beings perished. Huang Tian Wuji's mount, the divine beast Mo Qilin, was contaminated by the blood demon and was eventually sealed in this world. This piece of purple Qiong Tianxin Jade, also known as the mountain, is as big as a mountain.  Zicheng Mountain is what Huang Tian Wuji gave his mount Mo Qilin to protect his mind from the blood demon pollution. Now that this object appears, Mo Qilin must have been completely possessed by the devil. This is indeed a conspiracy, but it is not you who are behind it.  , but, this person." Li Buyi smiled coldly;</p>

    "In this case, we will throw this purple mountain out and return it to the unicorn. We will not be plotted by others."</p>

    "It's useless. That possessed fool has a brain dumber than a stone. He knows nothing except killing and cannot talk about reason. What's more, am I not even as good as Emperor Tianwuji's mount? Now that it's here, it's just the right time.  Try Li's method. If you want to plot against me, you must be prepared to suffer backlash." Li Buyi smiled proudly. At this moment, his eyes suddenly condensed. He felt as if the entire island appeared at this moment.  There was some trembling.  </p>

    "What's going on?"</p>

    That Fengyun Yezhi and the people next to himThe great elder with white beard and white hair also noticed it, and immediately frowned.  </p>

    Li Buyi frowned tightly, and soon he seemed to sense something. His expression suddenly changed, and in a flash, he rushed out of the hall, looking solemnly at the northern sky.  The trembling fluctuations came from there.  </p>

    "What is that?" Two elders, Feng Yunye Zhi, also followed closely, looking at the northern sky in astonishment.  </p>

    "Haha, it's here so soon, 750,000 miles away, um, it's mutated? It can't be said to be a Mo Qilin, it should be called a Blood Qilin. Eh, no, that bloody face behind it?" Li  Bu Yi's eyes were solemn, and he found that behind the blood unicorn there was a huge blood wave that was a thousand long and thousands of miles long and made up of countless blood stumps of monster beasts. However, at this moment, a strange bloody face appeared on the blood wave.  </p>

    "Blood Demon, no wonder the Mo Qilin in the eighth level of heaven was also polluted, and Zicheng Mountain didn't have much effect at all. It turns out that the Blood Demon actually inserted a clone into his body and completely integrated with it. What we have to deal with now is not just blood.  Qilin and the Blood Demon clone are in trouble." Li Buyi frowned and said to himself;</p>

    When Fengyun Yezhi heard this, his face suddenly darkened, and he raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar. Suddenly, within Fengyun Holy Land, figures swooped out like locusts, forming a huge battle formation in the air.  </p>

    "Everyone obeys the order and enters the state of preparation for war. Thirty-six layers of defense are all raised." The white-haired old man's eyes were frighteningly sharp, and his cold voice, wrapped in powerful Yuan Power, sounded in the ears of all the disciples of Fengyun Holy Land.  Ringing.  </p>

    "Yes! The supreme leader!"</p>

    Hearing the leader¡¯s shout, all the disciples in Fengyun Holy Land responded in unison.  </p>

    After the instructions were completed, Feng Yunzhi's figure slowly rose up and stood behind Li Buyi in the same row as the great elder.  He looked at the northern sky with a solemn expression.  </p>

    "Is it finally here?"</p>

    On a small island thousands of miles away, Lao Li and Murong Longcheng stood on the clouds, looking towards the northeastern sky. There, a familiar violent atmosphere was spreading. Obviously, things were just as they expected.  , that blood unicorn has already charged over with earth-shattering power.  </p>

    "The show finally begins."</p>

    Murong Longcheng looked far away, looking at the figure that was getting bigger and bigger in his sight, and the smile on his lips became stronger and stronger.  </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    The world in the distance was shrouded in a shadow of blood, and the world trembled at this earth-shattering sound. The sea water had risen by more than tens of feet, and was isolated by the erected defenses, like a hanging sea. All eyes and faces looked towards the north.  As pale as paper, because they saw a gigantic behemoth thousands of feet high, with bloody scales and long bloody horns that seemed to pierce the sky. Behind it was a bloody wave thousands of feet high and thousands of miles long, soaring to the sky.  Violent anger and violent murderous intent rushed towards Fengyun Holy Land.  Those scarlet eyes were fixed on Li Buyi.  Deep-seated hatred arose in a loud roar.  </p>

    ¡°Roar~~~¡±</p>

    "Elders, listen to the order and return to their respective positions to occupy the eighteen core nodes of the mountain protection formation." Feng Yunzhi looked solemn and did not care about overstepping. He shouted loudly beside Li Buyi;</p>

    "Yes" Hearing this, there are a total of eighteen Shinto Lords starting from the second elder, and the eighteen elders responded in unison.  The figure flashed.  Each occupies the eighteen core places of the Zhenzong Formation, communicates and gathers the power of the disciples of the sect, condenses the idle power into eighteen long rivers of Gangqi, and firmly protects Fengyun Island.  </p>

    "Great Elder, this beast is no longer something we can fight against. It is natural for our ancestors to deal with it. However, this thousand-mile wall of blood and the aftermath of the battle are also extremely powerful. We must rely on the power of the large formation to fight against it.  Confrontation, this core formation is controlled by you and me. I am responsible for the defense, while you mobilize the power of the sea dragon veins for support. We must work together to survive today's crisis."</p>

    "Yu Shan obeys the order!" The Great Elder responded in a deep voice. He knew clearly in his heart that now is not the time to have a dispute. Although Fengyun Holy Land is divided into the Zhang Sect lineage and the Great Elder lineage, when facing an invincible enemy,  Some are only of the Fengyun Holy Land lineage, and everything else is false.  The two people moved and immediately stood in front of the mountain gate. One person stood on the word "Feng Yun", it was the leader Fengyun Yezhi.  Take a person under the word "wind and cloud" and stand on the great earth.  The first time the two of them stood still, the formation was shaken. Eighteen long rivers of Gangqi instantly turned into surging rivers from the sourceless stagnant water. The infinite power of the dragon veins of the sea was mobilized by the great elder, and passed through the head of Fengyun.  Hands, manifested between heaven and earth, eighteen long rivers of Gangqi, each one is thousands of miles long, dancing in the air like a dragon,</p>

    The reputation is unparalleled.  </p>"Boom!"</p>

    Just when these eighteen long rivers of Gangqi were completed, an eighteen-dragon disk formation was formed to firmly protect Fengyun Island within it.  The blood unicorn has arrived eight thousand miles away, carrying a breath of shocking violence. With a loud roar, the sea water thousands of miles ahead fluctuated for a while, and finally turned into a boundless giant claw thousands of miles wide, as if it was the beginning of the world, towards the eight thousand miles.  The Fengyun Island inside and outside was captured with one palm.  He wanted to directly wipe out this land of thousands of miles from heaven and earth with one claw.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky, Chapter 426: Heaven and Man Battle Qilin

    A claw that completely covered the heaven and earth, shrouding everything within a radius of ten thousand miles in the shadow of this claw.  The disciples of Fengyun Holy Land looked pale and were trembling all over.  There were even some disciples with weaker cultivation who were completely overwhelmed by the power of this claw and died with their gallbladders shattered.  </p>

    "A little trick" Li Buyi smiled coldly and stamped his foot. The sea area around Wanli Fengyun Island shook, and thousands of water dragons rose into the sky.</p>

    There was an ear-splitting roar, and immeasurable seawater rushed down from the heights, filling the waterless zone created by the deployment of thousands of water dragons.  </p>

    Tens of thousands of water dragons were hundreds of miles in size. They soared into the sky and were unstoppable. The sky and the earth were filled with dragon shadows. The giant claws descended from the sky and collided with the water dragon. The world was suddenly silent, and there was no sound.  The ripples spread out from the place where they hit each other, spreading thousands of miles in an instant. Wherever the ripples swept, all tangible objects encountered were shattered. Mountains collapsed, islands were destroyed when they encountered them, and they were more than a thousand feet below the sea level.  All life in the sea was shocked to pieces, and hundreds of millions of creatures perished under this blow.  </p>

    Fengyun Island, which was swept away by the aftermath, also suffered heavy losses. Thousands of disciples with golden elixirs all fell to the ground spurting blood. Although none of them died and their roots were injured, each one was seriously injured and could no longer withstand another attack.  of destruction.  </p>

    "This is the power of the heavenly being Li Buyi. It is so powerful. It is so powerful. It is just a tentative blow, but it has such terrifying power." Old Li said with slight horror;  You didn¡¯t even use one percent of your strength.¡±</p>

    "So powerful and powerful Celestial Being Li Buyi, the use of power is completely different from that of ordinary people. If it were not for the blood unicorn, the hope of revenge would not even be enough." Murong Longcheng's face was solemn, and he was obviously also attracted by the Celestial Being.  He was shocked by his power. Such power was only one ten thousandth, or even one hundred thousandth, of what it was when it was at its peak. So how powerful and terrifying are the heavenly beings who fully exert their power in the heaven.  </p>

    "Roar!"</p>

    The attack was ineffective, and the blood unicorn looked up to the sky and let out an angry roar. Then it moved forward and suddenly swung down a claw. Suddenly, a blood-colored energy wave was directed at Li with extremely violent and violent waves.  Bu Yi blasted over.  The aftermath spread to Fengyun Island. Immediately, Feng Yunzhi and the Great Elder Yu Shan turned pale as snow. They were extremely horrified. They had miscalculated. They didn't expect that this blood unicorn was so powerful. Just one wave of aftermath was already almost giving way.  Fengyun Island collapsed. If this frontal attack really hits Fengyun Island, I believe there will be no Fengyun Holy Land from now on.  What's more, I didn't expect that this ancestor who had been worshiping for a long time would be so cautious about this beast. He was so cautious that he would rather watch the destruction of Fengyun Holy Land than waste his strength to help him block the aftermath.  </p>

    "Ancestor, help!"</p>

    "How dare you, evildoer!" Li Buyi was also furious. He moved his hands and pinched a few fingers like a dream, and a sword energy soaring to the sky spurted out from his body.  The sky was torn apart and the bloody huge claws collided with each other.  </p>

    At this moment, the sky and the earth became fixed, as if time had paused and space had frozen at this moment.  A thousand-foot-sized purple eye gradually appeared in the air.  The endless pressure made Lao Li and Murong Longcheng, who were tens of thousands of miles away, have the desire to surrender completely.  As for the people shrouded in the eyes, except for Xue Qilin and Li Buyi, whose eyes could still move, the rest of them had even their thoughts frozen, let alone others.  </p>

    I saw a flash of purple light in my eyes, and the two forces of the two magical claws colliding together merged instantly, split into two parts again, and struck hard at Li Buyi and Blood Qilin.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Li Buyi and the Blood Qilin were unable to resist each other. They were hit high into the sky and flew ninety thousand miles away.  Outside the atmosphere of the Nine Layers of Tiangang, I spit out blood and stabilized my body.</p>

    Then, the purple eyes flashed again, and above the sea, the blood-colored thousand-foot-long city wall in front of Fengyun Holy Land suddenly shattered, and a ball of pure blood light about a hundred feet in size was directly knocked away by the power gathered by the shattering of the thousand-mile sea wall.  , shuttled through the layers of atmosphere, flew for an unknown amount of time, and finally hit the blood unicorn and merged with it.  </p>

    Then, the purple eyeballs turned and slowly swept towards the hiding place of Lao Li and Murong Longcheng. To these two culprits, the providence of Xuantian World was not polite at all. After a burst of purple thunder, the two were killed.  After chopping it to a crisp on the outside and tender on the inside, it was also kicked out of the Nine Tiangang atmosphere.  </p>

    Poof</p>

    The swarthy old Li puffed out a stream of black smoke; "Brother, is this the will of God that controls absolute power after the fusion of Heaven's Heart and Heaven's Punishment? It's really so powerful. With Li's ability, he can't even use the slightest resistance.  Come out. But why, don¡¯t you mean to kick out even us, just those two fighting bastards?¡± Lao Li pointed at the people who were still there thousands of miles away.There are two competing lights and shadows, one red and one white.  </p>

    "No, you and I didn't do anything, and the lightning strike just struck by God's will didn't seem to be a punishment. Although I suffered some physical pain, it was not life-threatening. Moreover, my strength has increased by a full level.  It seems that this providence has other meanings?" Murong Longcheng looked at the two lights and shadows fighting fiercely and said thoughtfully;</p>

    "Yes, my strength has also increased by 10%, but the pair of humans and beasts have really suffered a lot of damage. He put us here because he seems to want us to become fishermen." Old Li's eyes became more and more serious.  fierce; "This is just what I want."</p>

    "It must be so. This person and beast are all from the outside world. They are not creatures of this world. Coming to the Xuantian world has no benefit to this world, only destruction. To God's will, it is like two  The powerful parasites ran into his stomach and kept destroying his body. God's will also wanted to get rid of these two people, or more than all outsiders, but God's will seemed to follow some rules.  We can't take action at will, so we want to use the power of the two of us to get rid of these two evils." Murong Longcheng smiled slightly; "With God's help, the certainty of killing him will increase."<  /p>

    "Take Li's sword and gather the wind and clouds. With one sword, the universe is like a net!"</p>

    Li Buyi's face was gloomy, and loud shouts resounded in the sky. The ninth level of Tiangang Qi suddenly gathered together, forming a long river of Gangqi that stretched for thousands of miles. Finally, the long rivers converged and turned into a wisp of sword thread. It was as thick as a hair, but it was unknown how long it was.  , winding and coiling, sealing the sky and the earth, and an extremely fierce sword intention was revealed on the sword wire. The will that seemed to cover the world in the palm and cut Ruyi made the people who were observing from hundreds of thousands of miles away  Old Li Murong's eyes were like needles pricking them.  The pain was excruciating.  </p>

    "Roar!"</p>

    Facing this blow that contained all of Li Buyi's will and was almost the strongest force he could exert, the blood unicorn consciousness did not dare to ignore it at all. Although his wisdom had disappeared, his animal instinct was still there, and it was even stronger.  Sensing this fatal threat, the blood unicorn's scales suddenly shone brightly, and the pictures and texts on the blood-colored crystal scales seemed to be alive, wandering around the body, and finally flew out from the sky spirit, forming  A bloody light armor.  Protect your whole body firmly in it.  </p>

    ßÚßÚ�D�D</p>

    Countless silk threads were wrapped around the blood-colored light armor, and when they were cut and rubbed, they made a squeaking sound. Both the sword silk and the light armor were constantly being consumed.  </p>

    Roar~~</p>

    As the all-powerful Blood Qilin, a mutant species of Mo Qilin, a mutant beast with unlimited potential and no wisdom, coupled with its extremely powerful body and cultivation level as high as the fifth level of heaven, it makes it unstoppable to anyone under the heaven.  Xiaoqian Shishi has the qualifications to walk sideways. Naturally, it is impossible for him to be pressed down and beaten by Li Buyi, whose body is far weaker than his. After the blood-colored crystal armor blocked the sword wire like a sympathetic net, he did not hesitate, but gave a big mouthful.  Zhang, suddenly the world became dark, it seemed that all the light, all the brightness was gathered in the mouth of the Xue Qilin, a dazzling ball of blood-red light slowly spit out from the mouth of the Xue Qilin, like spitting out a small sun,  Heaven and earth are illuminated by it.  </p>

    "Kirin Minguang Cannon"</p>

    Boom</p>

    With a loud bang, a blood-colored light beam that penetrated the sky and the earth traveled across the void. The light was so fast that it was impossible to dodge. Li Buyi only had time to put the sword silk in front of him, and was hit by the blood-colored light beam, knocking away tens of thousands of people.  inside.  </p>

    The blood unicorn roared proudly, and the blood on its claws shone brightly. Seven blood-colored light blades cut into the void and headed towards Li Buyi who was knocked away.  </p>

    "Beast, so brave"</p>

    Li Buyi roared angrily, pinched his fingers, and the sword wire was broken, turning into dots of stars all over the sky. There were tens of millions of them, all over the space, like rain.  </p>

    "The second sword, the stars fall like rain."  The starlight in the sky instantly turned into a tornado. Every bit of starlight was a tiny sharp sword energy, extremely sharp. If it was just one sword, it would not be of much use. But when tens of millions of sword energy are formed,  When the tornado breaks out, the shocking fangs are revealed. In the three stages of sword cultivation, the first stage is to refine the qi into a gang. The gang qi is sharp and goes straight and split mountains and rocks. The second stage is to refine the sword to become a silk thread, which is straight and straight as desired.  Extremely fierce.  There is no need to take action in order to kill people. A single strand of light silk will become empty for thousands of years.  In the third realm, practicing swordsmanship is like dust, refining the sword energy into thousands of parts, and each strand is under control. The sword dust disperses and dissolves in the void. Like fine dust, it can easily invade the body and kill people invisible. The sword dust gathers  , after forming a tornado storm, it becomes even more domineering. Countless small swords are like countless sharp mouths, which can tear everything involved into dust.  The blood unicorn fell into the Jian Chen storm, and the extremely strong crystal armor around it decomposed and became thinner at a speed visible to the naked eye under the ravages of the storm.  If the crystal armor is destroyed, I believe that with the power of Jian Chen Storm, it will be destroyed continuously.The physical body of Qilin can also be ground into powder.  </p>

    At this moment, a cloud of blood suddenly rose from the blood unicorn's body, and scattered into dots of blood light above the head of the blood unicorn. It also formed a retrograde bloody storm, rushing toward the starlight tornado. This blood color was not sword energy, but blood.  The devil is scattered across thousands of bodies,</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 427 The So-Called Guardian

    Hulonglong,</p>

    The collision between the starlight storm and the bloody storm roared in the aftermath, leaving the world full of cracks.  However, after encountering the blood light, the silver starlight sword energy was like a beautiful epiphyllum. As soon as it appeared, it withered powerlessly.  </p>

    "The power of withering that can cause all things to decay, is this the blood-stained body of the nine bodies of the Blood Demon?" Li Buyi stared, feeling a little horrified and doubtful in his heart.  "It's just that this septic body seems to be the same as the blood unicorn. It also has no wisdom. Only instinct is left.</p>

    Lao Li looked at such an earth-shattering confrontation with shock in his eyes. After a long time, he took a deep breath. Heaven and earth are heaven and earth, and the living and the dead are absolutely different.  The power is even more different. If the corpse demon Hong Xuanji had the third-level combat power of these two people (beasts), it would be impossible for Old Li to kill him back then.  </p>

    With such strength, such fighting, and the cultivation of a god, in front of this person, he is simply scum.  If you dare to get involved in it, you will be in dire straits.  </p>

    "Hahaha, it's getting more and more interesting." Murong Longcheng suddenly felt that several more auras appeared nearby, and they were also covered by God's will; "It seems that God's will really kills these two things."  He is strong enough to summon all the five guardians and hide them here. It seems that he really wants to keep these two people away from future troubles."</p>

    "This? The most powerful battle in this world. Why did God think of letting us hapless old guys do such a bad thing? His grandma is a bitch. Is this something we can get involved in? I'm tired of that life.  Idiots who don't want to be human and want to do shit will go it alone. If they are eaten, they deserve to be pulled out. Anyway, the old man would rather die than surrender. Even if he is punished by God, it is better than losing his life. The old man has only lived for 3,700 years.  The ultimate lifespan of five thousand years is still far away, and he is very young." A veteran with a gun said immediately after seeing the intensity of the battle between Li Buyi and the blood unicorn.</p>

    "Old ruffian, can you not be so embarrassed? Everyone is afraid of death. Just know it in your heart. Why do you have to say it? There are not many people who find it embarrassing. It's just one person and one beast. There are so many of us.  With the help of God's will, it's difficult to defeat the two of them. Even if we can't compare, let's wait until they both lose, and then we can reap the benefits. Isn't it a good thing for a man?  How can we be so afraid of things when we are born in this world? The road to seeking the truth and immortality is difficult. How can we reach the top without a fearless heart?  , I have nothing, I will set an example today, I will kill you today, uh, uh, poof." Just when the old beggar said this impassionedly, his body suddenly trembled, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his rosy face instantly changed.  Extremely pale, his breath suddenly weakened; "Oh no, the old wounds from the last war broke out at this critical moment. The janitors, cooks, liars, farmers, and sheepherders all have to deal with each other here."  I'll leave it to you. I'll take the first step. I have to go back to recuperate. But you must remember that we seekers must be brave and diligent and move forward courageously." As he spoke, the old beggar with a weak look on his face raised his hands to his head. "  Grandpa, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t do my best. I wish I could kill these two guys by myself. Unfortunately, my health is really bad. The last battle hurt me so much that I actually lost my chain at this critical moment.  , I hope God will forgive me." After saying that, his figure trembled slightly and disappeared in the wind of the sky.  </p>

    "Remember, old brothers, seekers must be brave and diligent, and move forward bravely. Those two clowns are definitely no match for you. I am waiting for you to come back and hold a banquet and wine for you." A voice rang in everyone's ears.  </p>

    "Bah" "bah" "bah" "bah" "bah"</p>

    Suddenly, five curses sounded.  </p>

    "I'm so stupid of your grandma. You're a beggar. You're doing this again. Who doesn't know that it's been more than two hundred years since you last took action. No matter how serious the injury is, it has been healed long ago. What's more?  , Two hundred years ago, you did not contribute the most, and you were not the most injured. How could you still not be healed now? In the battle two hundred years ago, I was the most severely injured, and lost seven to eight points of my life.  For a hundred years, he has been traveling around, calculating God's will and changing fortunes for people. He has never properly healed his wounds. Look, the old man's heart is still bleeding." The fortune teller unfolded his clothes and saw a transparent hole about the size of his little finger.  The hole is bleeding; "It's okay to let the fortune teller come up with bad ideas. When it comes to fighting, my combat power is less than 20%, leaving only a hindrance. How can I hinder the four brothers here? There is no need for the four brothers to persuade me.  The fortune teller will never bring trouble to the brothers." Then he raised his hands toward the sky with a sad and indignant expression, "Oh my god, I really can't bear to hinder my brothers unless I'm careless. The old Taoist has already told you a fortune, and it's Feilong.  In the sky, I will see the appearance of a great person. Brothers, with the help of noble people, they will definitely win. There is no need to worry about me, even though death is not far away.?However, I can still buy some fruits and paper money to pray for the three brothers.  "After that, the fortune teller also moved his figure and disappeared without a trace, "Brothers, remember, as long as you move forward bravely, you will be able to win. The flying dragon is in the sky, it is good to see the great people, and there must be noble people to help you. It is the lottery, good luck."  </p>

    "Nima"</p>

    "The turtle grandson"</p>

    "Son of a bitch"</p>

    "You're a bunch of dogs and sons of bitches. They talk nice but don't do anything. You're a dog and a son of a bitch too. Do you really think we don't know? The reverse of the menstrual pulse shocks the atrium and vomits blood.  Their combat power dropped to the lowest level within three days, and they used this opportunity to escape. The fortune teller secretly stabbed himself with a hammer, directly cutting off his heart. Without ten days and a half of training, the two of them were too shameless and acted too much.  Come on, Master Bing didn't stop you, but you, a sheep-herding bastard, dare to hurt yourself while standing next to me. Do you think I'm just a show-off? Although Master Bing is timid, I'm still prepared for God's will.  If we come here, we won't be given a mission that requires death. There must be a high success rate in capturing this man and this beast, or there may be other masters, but we haven't discovered them yet." The soldier guarding the gate stopped him with one hand.  The sheep guardian who wanted to harm himself first scolded him severely, then calmed down and analyzed;</p>

    "Don't worry, I'm not hurting myself. I just want to try my own defense." The guardian of the sheep withdrew his hand from the soldier's claws. He said calmly without the slightest embarrassment of being exposed; "The ruffian is right, we  There is still a chance. This is why I test my own defense. Don't move. Let me first explore the reality of this person and the beast." After saying this, the guardian who was herding sheep brought the wind rustling and the water became cold, and the warrior disappeared as soon as he left.  The returned Xiao Se turned into a white light and rushed towards the man and beast in the battle.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    With a loud noise, Li Buyi and Blood Qilin once again had a head-to-head fight. As soon as the huge aftermath of the battle came into contact with the guardian of the sheep, he saw dozens of wounds on the guardian of the sheep, and blood spurted out.  It spins and flies down.  A flash without a trace.  </p>

    "The two of them are very strong, I miscalculated, ah~~~",</p>

    "Shameless!"</p>

    "Old traitor!"</p>

    "Son of a bitch!" The remaining three guardians yelled at the same time. They could see clearly that before the aftermath of the battle was released, he had already released his own defense and allowed the sword blade to cut him in the aftermath.  get away.  </p>

    "Those who cook and those who farm, you two are still honest. Although that damn beggar has a bad character, he is right in what he said. A man is a real man. He must stand upright between heaven and earth. How can he be so afraid of trouble? Seek the truth.  The road to immortality is difficult. If we don¡¯t have a fearless heart, how can we reach the top? What¡¯s more, we are just reaping the benefits, so why should we be so timid?</  p>

    "The key is, if we still have the courage to strive for progress, we will not be this guardian, but take the road to ascension and go to the upper world.</p>

    For us now, life is the most beautiful and living is the most important. Never touch anything that is dangerous, stay away from anything that is a threat, and never get involved blindly.  "The cook's guardian and the farmer's guardian whispered.</p>

    "Wait a minute, among us, who has wanted to live together for thousands of years, no one knows who is who. Soldiers and ruffians are famous for being timid and afraid of death. Not only do they have no benefits, but they will suffer a loss if they can't take advantage in a day. How could it suddenly happen?  To be brave enough to be like this? It must be profitable. The two of us are watching from a distance. If it is really profitable, we will step in. If there is danger, we will act.  Run." The guardian of the farm said secretly;</p>

    "Yes, what Brother Yue said makes sense. Now that the great catastrophe is about to occur and chaos has arisen, how can we not stand at the forefront as the guardians of heaven. How sad it would be for ascetics to lose their desire to seek the Tao.  I will fight side by side with you."</p>

    Watching this wonderful performance, Lao Li and Murong Longcheng, who were hiding aside, secretly shook their heads. The guardian who had fallen to such a low level did not know whether it was the luck of the heaven-defying cultivator or the sorrow of heaven and earth.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Beast, take the third sword of a certain person, the supreme tyrant, the ultimate sword of heaven and earth"</p>

    The surging vitality of heaven and earth condensed in Li Buyi's hands. At the end, a heart-stoppingly bright luster slowly spread from his hands. In just a short moment, a silver thousand-foot-long giant sword came out solidly, completely  Substantial, the silver light of the beauty is shining everywhere, and under the beauty, there is also an extremely terrifying fierceness hidden.  </p>

    The bright silver light shot out from the giant sword like thousands of rays of light. Although the silver light had no lethality, wherever the silver light shone, it disappeared in the feeling. In the end, everything in this world was felt.  It was gone, only a huge sword stood between the sky and the earth, slashing downwards fiercely.  this oneThe sword, the first thing to cut off was vision, hearing, and feeling. Unable to see, hear, and feel. Heaven and earth have gone away. Only this giant sword is between heaven and earth, gathering the punishment of heaven and earth.  The anger is the final expression, the boundless tyranny is heart-wrenching, and the sharp sword intent is breathtaking.  This is the third sword of the heavenly man Li Buyi. The heaven and the earth are shaken by it, and the storms are rising. This sword splits not only the space, but also the soul and soul.</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 428: The Final Face

    Facing this extremely powerful attack, even someone as powerful as a blood unicorn did not dare to be careless in the slightest. His eyes shot out thousands of feet of blood, and the crystal-clear sky-piercing horns on his head suddenly emitted a strange sparkling power.  Light.  </p>

    The giant sword that cannot be described in words was as fast as thunder. The afterimage had not dispersed yet. The sword light had already cut down and reached the top of the blood unicorn's head.  </p>

    "Roar!"</p>

    A violent roar roared crazily from the mouth of the self-blooded unicorn, and then, the bright light on its crystal dragon horns became more and more concentrated. Finally, two thousands of feet of huge bright red light, with a bang, came from the self-dragon  Jets shot out from the horns and collided fiercely with the giant sword in the sky!  </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    It is indescribable to describe the loud noise at that moment. The Gangqi clouds that had just gathered thousands of miles away were once again shaken away, and there were no more clouds for ten thousand miles up and down.  The sky trembled and cracked, spreading in all directions like broken glass.</p>

    "Beast, break it for me!"</p>

    Li Buyi's eyes widened and the veins on his face bulged, and he shouted suddenly. The silver light suddenly surged, and the giant sword that had gathered almost all his strength actually split the two superimposed bright lights.  The red light struck hard on the blood unicorn's body.  </p>

    "Clang!"</p>

    Bloody scales splashed, and a harsh sonorous sound burst out. Facing such a powerful attack, the blood unicorn's body was bent down by the pressure, and a hideous scar of dozens of feet appeared on the blood unicorn.  on the back.  </p>

    "Roar!"</p>

    The scars that were tens of feet long were not conspicuous to the thousand-foot-sized Blood Kirin, but the severe pain from the body also completely aroused the blood Kirin's ferocity. The red light in its violent blood eyes became even stronger, and then it lowered its head.  , the horns shined brightly, and regardless of it, they rushed towards the giant sword.</p>

    Bang</p>

    The thousand-foot giant sword shattered under this crazy collision, endless sword light flew into the sky, and the mind connected, the silver giant sword shattered, Li Buyi spit out a head of golden blood, and his face turned pale.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    With one corner, the thousand-foot giant sword was shattered. The blood unicorn roared proudly, lowered its head again, turned into a ray of red light, and hit Li Buyi.</p>

    "No, in this battle in the Small Thousand Worlds, the level of spiritual energy is too low, and the replenishment cannot keep up with the consumption. After a battle, there is not much left, and there are other people around who are eyeing them. We can no longer tangle with this beast." Li Buyi thought.  Come on, a small purple stone in your hand shines brightly.</p>

    Seeing this, Xue Qilin's body stopped, but blood flashed in his eyes.  Staring at Li Buyi's palm,</p>

    "Go" Li Buyi threw the stone in the direction of the guardian. A purple light streaked across the sky, and the blood unicorn turned into a bloody light. He ignored Li Buyi and followed closely.  </p>

    "That's it," the soldier scoundrel shot towards the purple light in an instant; "The cook, the farmer, for the sake of the world, I leave the beast behind to you two. Stop it for me, I have a mission, go first.  ¡±</p>

    "Get out of here. Damn it, run away!" When the cook and the farmer saw the bloody light coming, they were horrified and had no intention of intercepting it.  </p>

    "When I take Zi Chengshan, you have to intercept it. This is God's will. You can't help but accept your fate, hahaha." A voice came from afar,</p>

    "Dream, palm to palm" the cook and Taneda shouted and looked at each other. At the same time, they exerted the strongest strength they could muster and hit each other.</p>

    With a bang, the two of them flew backwards for a hundred feet at the same time. A ray of red light passed through the gap between the two of them. The sharp aura brought by the long blood-colored horns made the two of them break into cold sweat.  Without stopping, he chased the ruffian and was almost assassinated. If he didn't take revenge, he would be the best in the world.  </p>

    "Li Buyi, long time no see. Li misses you so much," Lao Li suddenly appeared in front of Li Buyi.  </p>

    "Yeah." Li Buyi frowned; "It's you, the seal is still there, and you have managed to reach this level again in just two years. Judging from the intensity and strength of your Qi and blood, your foundation is a hundred times stronger than before.  , how did you do it? The progress is really fast, scary fast."</p>

    "I don't dare to take it seriously. It's just a thousand miles a day. I have to thank you for this. If you hadn't sealed my cultivation, how could I have practiced again? Refined the acupuncture points and formed the elixir again. I have been looking forward to this moment for a long time. Today, we finally have it again.  We met." Lao Li looked at the embarrassed Li Buyi, with deep hatred flashing in his eyes, but his face was calm and he said;</p>

    "It's been three days since we've been apart. I'm amazed that you still have the courage to face me. It's not easy. It's really not easy. But I didn't give you anything.??The bloodline is shameful, you must have induced this blood unicorn, right? In order to consume my power?  You have so much confidence.  But I have to say that you succeeded. I only have three layers of Gang Qi left. I wonder if you can take it?  I hope you can bring me an interesting game.  "Li Buyi said with a smile on his face and a gentle tone, but just by saying these words, the whole sky suddenly condensed, and a cold murderous intention appeared in all directions.</p>

    "For this day, I live in killing all day long. For this day, in order to improve my strength, I am willing to be poisoned and spend time in endless pain. For this day, I have made countless enemies and lost another one.  Love, Li Buyi¡ª¡ª" The corners of Lao Li's mouth slightly tightened, and his eyes shot out piercing hatred and murderous intent; "Today, either you die or I die!"</p>

    "Hahahahaha, you, a little ant, dare to kill me. Two years ago, you made me move and I was very surprised. Now, let me see, what progress have you made?  What trump cards do you have to dare to speak like this?"</p>

    Lao Li smiled, said no more, just tapped his five fingers, and the brilliance of the dance group rotated on his fingertips, and finally merged into one, with a clear drink;</p>

    "Take my move and point it at the general? The Ultimate? The God-killing Sword!"</p>

    After the words fell, the sky suddenly fell into darkness, and a bright moon slowly rose. When the bright moon rose to the sky and illuminated the universe, a faint gray shadow floated out from the center of the bright moon and slowly slashed towards Li Buyi.  </p>

    Li Buyi's pupils shrank, and then he sneered; "At first, your magical powers were incomplete and a mess. I didn't expect that you still haven't made any progress now. I don't know where you learned the artistic conception magical powers. There are many flaws. If you want to just rely on  You are just dreaming if you want to defeat me with this half-hearted trick." As soon as the word "meng" came out, a ball of light the size of a dove egg popped up from his fingertips, and countless small flying swords made of Gang Qi could be seen flying in it.  After the fingertips disappeared, they exploded next to Lao Li in an instant. At this moment, Lao Li felt that everything around him had disappeared, only the endless sword energy enveloped him, and he was devoured by desire.  Become a part of it.  Countless small sword energies covered Old Li, trying to break him into pieces without wasting any more energy.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off the corner of Lao Li's mouth, he used the Nine Revolutions Xuan Gong on his body.  </p>

    "Origin, Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique? This is the aura of the Origin Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. You really deserve to die. Who are you, Li Yunlong, the remnant?" Seeing the slight flash of bronze, Li Buyi suddenly looked solemn and his eyes were cold.  Asked;</p>

    "Who is Li Yunlong? Don't you know?" He wanted to use words to confuse my heart, but Lao Li shook his head disdainfully,</p>

    "Hmph, don't pretend to be in front of me. Your Nine Revolutions Mysterious Art may be hidden in front of others, but in the eyes of my Li family, how can you hide it? Is this Nine Revolutions Mysterious Art the evil obstacle of Li Yunlong?  Passed on to you? I failed to kill him three years ago, but I didn¡¯t expect him to cultivate such an outstanding disciple like you?  I don't dare to kill you because of your bloodline, but now, you are not a member of my Li family, and you dare to practice the core of my Li family, the nine-turn mysterious skill that restrains everything. Such a huge mistake,  Even if I kill you and bring you to the Lingxiao Palace, there will still be elders who will come forward to deal with your elders. The direct lineage of the Li family will be destroyed by me now."</p>

    "Tian Ming points to the sword, kill." After saying that, he tapped his fingers lightly, and two silver sword balls suddenly exploded around Lao Li. The endless storm of silver blades violently swept Lao Li into it. The current sword blade was stronger than before.  The probing finger just now was more than a hundred times stronger. Bearing the brunt, Lao Li's body was soon cut with blood marks.</p>

    The defense of "Point General? The Ultimate Golden Sword" has failed after all. It is better to fight with attack. Lao Li's mind moved, and he took the platinum divine sword. The swords were like a net, and while surrounding him, he kept fighting with the thousands of swords.  Jian Chen collided.  annihilate each other.  </p>

    "Haha, you are so sharp. You are interesting. Although these moves are all ordinary in power, they seem to have been created by you. They are completely different from the evil practice system." Li Buyi nodded slightly; "Furthermore, this  Fang Tiandi's will seems to be very dissatisfied with me. It has actually increased the power of your sword by three levels, giving you some ability to compete with me. It's interesting. It's really interesting."</p>

    Old Li narrowed his eyes slightly and did not deny it. After he pointed out the general, the power suddenly increased by 30%. Old Li was also surprised, and then he was happy. The certainty of killing him increased by a few points.  </p>

    "Give you a chance and surrender to me. I can forgive you for being disrespectful to me. Why should I hide from you the practice of the Nine Transformations Mysterious Gong, the general outline of cultivation? After I return to the upper world, I can promise you"The girls are reunited, otherwise, you will die today. God has decreed that you will be separated forever.  "Li Buyi said calmly.</p>

    "The hatred for killing my ancestors and the hatred for killing my wife can't be washed away by all the water from the three rivers, four seas and five lakes. You want me to surrender. Are you still not awake yet? It's just a wishful thinking."</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 429 Encirclement and Killing

    Li Buyi was angry, and his eyebrows stood up. The endless fierceness and pressure suddenly increased tenfold, like a dragon hiding under a well, and finally jumped out of the water and showed off his entire majestic body.  The strength at this time was a bit stronger than when he had just fought against the Blood Kirin.  </p>

    "Do you really think that I am unprepared? The moment Zicheng Mountain appeared, I knew that I had fallen into the conspiracy and kept hiding my strength. I just waited for the moment when the truth came out. I will ask you one last time, are you willing to hand over the general outline?  Nine Transformations Mysterious Skill, are you willing to surrender to me?" From the slender phoenix eyes, endless murderous intent burst out directly on Lao Li, like a mountain, like the sea, like the sky.  </p>

    Lao Li gently wiped away the blood that leached out from the corner of his mouth under this huge pressure. His figure could hardly hold on under this pressure. If he couldn't withstand the wind and cloud, he would fall like a cloud.</p>

    "After all, you have some scruples and don't dare to kill me?" Lao Li chuckled secretly, and the aura overflowed from his body. Under the pressure of this mountain, he broke through a crack and shot up to the sky proudly and unyieldingly.  </p>

    "Li Buyi, either you die today or I die!"</p>

    Hum</p>

    Li Buyi narrowed his eyes slightly, murderous intent flashed across his face, and he let out a cold snort, although it was inconspicuous, but it was a powerful magical power, containing extremely powerful power. Although the sound was inaudible, it was like thunder in Old Li's ears.  </p>

    Lao Li couldn't help spitting out a mouthful of golden blood. There were black threads coming out of it, indicating that he had suffered internal injuries.  </p>

    "It's time,</p>

    "Thumb? A hundred thousand mountains at the end of the earth." A gray air mass containing the shadows of thousands of mountains appeared on the thumb.  </p>

    "Forefinger? Wood's Extreme Forest Realm" A green air mass containing endless vitality appeared on the index finger,</p>

    "Middle finger? "The extreme of fire burns the void." A group of blue flames exuding endless vastness appeared on the middle finger.</p>

    "Ring finger? The ultimate golden sword of gold" A small platinum sword exuding endless sharpness appeared on the ring finger.  </p>

    "Pinky finger? The infinite sea of ??water." A mass of water as black as ink, with endless waves surging in it, appeared above the little finger.  </p>

    "The sixth finger? Stars change? Stars in the sky." An illusory finger appeared in the palm of Lao Li's hand. On the fingertip, there were 365 stars in a small ball, and a hundred thousand stars shone brightly.  </p>

    "Five-fingered man, six-fingered demon. The six fingers come together to unite the heaven and the earth. Follow my move and pull out the soul. The palm of your hand pulls out the soul of the world." With the sixth finger as the center, five five-color air masses formed by the power of the five elements and five fingers are moving crazily in the palm of the hand.  It rotated and condensed into one, forming a red-gold palm with a radius of one foot. There were many ravines in it, just like the immortal imprint left by heaven and earth on it. After a long period of preparation, God's will increased its power to nearly five levels.  , the red-gold palm gradually became transparent, as if it were an illusion,</p>

    "Go"</p>

    The six fingers of the golden transparent palm were spread wide open, and stars could be seen rising and dying between the palms of the fingers, and they were grabbing towards Li Buyi.  This palm ignores the defense of vitality, ignores the obstruction of magical powers, and directly grabs the soul. Although the speed is not fast, it has the spirit of never looking back until it is caught. There is no way to hide or escape.  </p>

    "It's so magical to attack the soul directly. It's so powerful. It's a pity. How do you know what kind of existence the soul of a heavenly being is? You, a little mortal, can catch it if you want. The sword of the soul." Li Buyi's forehead was silver.  There was a flash of light, and a translucent silver sword full of strange lines was slashed towards the transparent palm.</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    The two magical powers clashed, but there was no power or aftermath at all. The barrier of the big transparent hand was broken, the silver sword was also a little dim, and its vitality was severely damaged.  The Soul Sword was unusual. It was its true origin. Li Buyi took it back immediately after using it. In his opinion, using the precious original soul power to kill an ant like Old Li was an absolutely unforgivable waste.  </p>

    "The soul of heaven and man is consistent with the law. Although your magical power is overbearing, it can't do anything to me. Let's try my skills." Li Buyi smiled lightly.  "Stars like rain? Falling"</p>

    Immediately, thousands of silver sword balls hit Lao Li like a torrential rain, each one carrying the original cutting power.  </p>

    "Hands on"</p>

    Suddenly three white-clothed figures appeared in the sky. The three stood in the position of the three talents of heaven, earth and man. Two hundred and sixteen golden wheels covering the sky. It was none other than Murong Longcheng's innate magical power.  The main body is divided into three, but the power remains unchanged. The three of them are equivalent to three powerful masters no less than Lao Li. They use formations to fight against the enemy. They are completely unified in mind, and their power increases several times and ten times.  </p>

    When the silver sword ball that filled the sky fell and was about to explode, the golden wheel that filled the sky spit out two streams of air, black and white, to cover it and obliterate it.  </p>

    Then, following Murong Longcheng¡¯s order, the World-Destroying Golden Wheel that covered the sky and the sun and cut the world in all directions suddenly transformed.He made two hundred and sixteen bright golden lights and slashed them towards Li Buyi.  </p>

    After Murong Longcheng appeared, Lao Li was immediately selectively forgotten by Li Buyi, because compared to the threat he posed, Lao Li was far behind Murong Longcheng, who was fully capable.  However, at this time, Lao Li looked calm, but all the blood in his body was boiling. The hatred for killing his wife, the revenge for killing his ancestors, the revenge for taking away his son, revenge, just today, the red light burst in his eyes was boundless, and the fighting spirit surged.  Moving to the sky, a pair of huge palms slowly clenched, and they were pushed to both sides. The blood hair flying three thousand feet behind was intertwined and condensed like a dragon, and gathered between the hands to form a bloody spurge. With both hands clenched, a command  The overwhelming power that makes people's hearts surging comes from the euphorbia and condenses in its palm. That kind of power makes people intoxicated.  </p>

    As soon as he held his hand, the ferocious-looking bloody spurge flashed out with a strong oppressive wind. The bloody spurge of luster loomed above it, and a strong, domineering, and unyielding aura spread out from his body.  , like mountains and seas,</p>

    "The setting sun sheds blood, slaying the heavens and taking lives. Today I will use the blood of heaven and humans to comfort the spirits of my relatives." The halberd was hung upside down, and Old Li's body turned into a blood shadow, mixed in the two hundred and sixteen bright golden lights.  , slashing hard at Li Buyi.  </p>

    "Just because of this, you want to hurt me, dreaming"</p>

    Murong Longcheng smiled coldly. For a moment, countless silver-white thunderballs were overwhelming, hitting Old Li and the two hundred and sixteen golden lights.  At the same time, 365 silver swords rose from Li Buyi's body, drawing the thunder from the nine heavens, forming a giant formation with a radius of thousands of miles above his head, evolving into a million-changing thunder pool.  Countless thunderbolts were born and struck in this thunder pool.  </p>

    "Shangqing's God-killing Thunder!"</p>

    Old Li's pupils shrank. Among the common-sense memories passed down to him by the old man, this divine thunder was one of the advanced thunder methods of the Li family. It was the orthodox thunder method passed down by the legendary Shangqing Great Heavenly Lord.  One of the Nine Divine Thunders.  </p>

    The power is extremely powerful and extraordinary.  However, Lao Li is not afraid of it. How many kinds of lightning strikes has he experienced under the catastrophe of the physical body he has achieved today?  How many thunders have been swallowed?  How much training you have received.  The body has already developed resistance to thunder.  Therefore, he did not dodge or evade, and rushed straight towards Li Buyi with an extremely tough attitude</p>

    Boom boom boom, a crazy explosion sounded, and 216 world-shattering golden wheels were blown away by tens of thousands of thunders.  </p>

    "Huh, the Li family has the four skills of body, sword, thunder, and magic, and the body is respected. However, the body is a training of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. After practicing it, the body is extremely powerful. It is said to be the unparalleled secret that can prove the Tao through strength. In  It is also widely circulated in the family, but it is only a fragment. The flaws are too big, and it is destined to be completely defeated by the Nine Revolutions Xuan Gong, which has the origin of the general outline. I do not want to take it, and finally abandon the method, and choose one among the thunder swords.  The sword is a natural sword of heaven and earth, and this thunder is the heaven and earth's evil-repelling thunder. Now that the heaven and earth are immortal, my thunder is endless. How can you compare with me? Do you really think that I don't know that you have an ambush? Go ahead and kill someone?  Die, Wanhua Thunder Pool, slaying evils without end!" Li Buyi laughed, and the thunderballs in the sky were like torrential rain, falling continuously towards Lao Li and Murong Longcheng.  It seemed that he wanted to use this endless thunder to blow up these two people and the whole world to ashes.  </p>

    "Old guy, you don't have a good memory. Li will remind you again, the five-color divine light?" Old Li, who bravely rushed forward with his blood halberd during the explosion, saw that Li Buyi could easily kill each one of them.  The divine thunder that blasted the God of the First Tribulation and injured the God of the Three Tribulations fell like a thunderstorm. He was not polite at the moment, and the five-color brilliance flashed across his body, and all the thunder in the sky was absorbed into the small universe.  Taking this opportunity, the blood halberd in his hand was like the creation of heaven and earth. The crescent blade on the halberd slashed hard at Li Buyi. Before the blade of the halberd could reach him, the air flow had already cut a thousand-foot crack in the world.  </p>

    "Don't overestimate your own strength, transform into a thunder pool, transform into a sword," Li Buyi saw Lao Li's attack, he didn't panic, raised his right hand upward, and the thousand-mile formation formed by 365 small silver swords above his head instantly shrank.  , transformed into a seven-foot dark, thunderous sword held in his hand, and struck the halberd with his backhand.  </p>

    Although the power of this sword was strong, it was nothing unusual. However, when the black sword came into contact with Old Li's blood halberd, a huge thunderous power came out of the sword and only reached Old Li.  Although this thunder was extremely powerful, it was very strange. It showed no destructive power at all, but it made Lao Li's whole body suddenly paralyzed and his power was exhausted.  He was struck by the black sword and flew three thousand miles away. From his right waist to his left shoulder, there was a foot-long wound and a line of golden blood.  </p>

    "Dare you!" Murong Longcheng shouted, and the 216 world-destroying golden wheels merged, and a thousand-foot giant wheel rotated rapidly, with boundless sharpness, separated the distance between Li Buyi and Lao Li, and moved towards Li Buyi.  The commoner was chopped off,</p>

    "It's useless, the divine sword turns into a map, and thousands of thunders kill people!" Li Buyi laughed, and the black sword in his hand turned into a thunder map to blockIn front of him, countless thunder beads poured out crazily. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of thunder beads arrived and collided fiercely with the sharp World-Destroying Golden Wheel, which was a thousand feet in size.  </p>

    "Boom, boom, there was another earth-shaking loud noise, and the sky was filled with holes.  </p>

    "Yin and Yang two qi? Five-color divine light? Although they are all powerful magical powers, but with the fusion of these two magical powers of mine, they are still not enough. There are thunder diagrams for long-distance battles, and thunder swords for close combat. In this kind of seamless  Cooperate. What do you think? This is still under the suppression of the world. If I can fully activate my power, any thunder bead can kill both of you, so why do you have so much trouble?  "Li Buyi smiled coldly,</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 430 High Energy

    "Roar~~Mu Xing? Song of Life" Lao Li, who was knocked away, suddenly raised his head to the sky and let out a roar. The roar, like a substantial sound wave, spread tens of thousands of miles around, disturbing the clouds tens of thousands of miles away.  Shattered, the nearly two-foot scar on his body was wrapped in a green energy, and endless life breath burst out, healing instantly.  </p>

    "Small universe? Blessing" Lao Li's figure suddenly tripled, and the power of the setting sun's bloody halberd in his hand skyrocketed, and there seemed to be endless blood and countless innocent souls roaring on it,</p>

    "Die to me,"</p>

    "Old Li's body was like electricity, and the bloody halberd in his hand was carrying a domineering wind and the momentum of opening the sky. He struck out fiercely and collided with the Lei Tu Black Sword that had been transformed into a sword again.</p>

    A crisp sound of "Boom" erupted in the air along with the aftermath that shook the world. A ripple visible to the naked eye spread crazily around. This time, Li Buyi was violently knocked back hundreds of feet. <  /p>

    "How is that possible? How come you are not affected by the evil thunder." Li Buyi was shocked.  </p>

    Lao Li was not affected, his figure remained unchanged, he took one step forward and turned his right arm.  The halberd was swung again, and without hesitation, it struck down hard at Li Buyi, who had not recovered from his strength.  </p>

    A halberd struck the black sword again,</p>

    "Squeak" Old Li's majestic strength advantage was only revealed at this moment. How could Li Buyi's hastily raised black sword be blocked, the violent force that was as crazy as the reincarnation of thousands of tyrannosaurs?</p>

    "No one can make me suffer twice in one trick, break it"</p>

    At this moment, Lao Li, under the shining of the blood light, was like a demon, extremely fierce. On the big halberd, a stream of power burst out, crushing down, directly slashing the black sword and scattering it.  Li Buyi flew thousands of miles away.  </p>

    It is better to leave the remaining brave men to pursue the poor bandits,</p>

    ¡°Take my halberd again!¡±</p>

    Old Li immediately flashed his body, holding the halberd in his hand, carrying the sharp halberd light and domineering power, and took the head directly from Li Buyi's neck.  </p>

    Just as Lao Li Lao Li was smashing Li Buyi with his big halberd, a sound broke through the air behind him, and the black sword that had just been smashed was seen flying towards him. The lightning blades were so sharp and terrifying that it was unbearable.  Dare to underestimate.  </p>

    I saw a flash of golden light all over the sky, and countless world-shattering golden wheels firmly blocked the sword light.</p>

    Without any hesitation, Lao Li hit Li Buyi on the neck with a halberd. Then, the fierce attack sent the latter's body flying thousands of miles backwards before slowly stopping.  </p>

    Old Li frowned and raised the euphorbia in his hand slightly.  </p>

    Li Buyi shook his neck and said slowly;</p>

    "Your attacks are really powerful and your strength is really strong. Unfortunately, although my heavenly power cannot be used in case of emergency, my defense has not been suppressed much. Even if the heavenly defense is standing  If I am hacked by you here, how many years will it take for you to kill me? I was injured by that beast just now. I forgot about it. You are not a celestial being. You do not have the characteristics of a celestial being to attack. Haha, after all,  It's just an ant, it can't break my defense!"</p>

    "Two little guys, you are dead."</p>

    Looking at Lao Li's increasingly ugly face, Li Buyi couldn't help but curl up the corner of his mouth. Now he remembered that he was basically invincible. Why fight with him? Just hit each other and get hit a thousand times.  It won't hurt much, but as long as it hits the opponent once, his vitality will be severely damaged.  With such an advantage, I can have fun with him,</p>

    With a wave of his hand, the three hundred and sixty-five small swords were recalled and formed into a seven-foot black sword. Firstly, without letting the thunder surge, and secondly without making the slightest defense, Li Buyi walked towards Lao Li calmly.  , swung the long sword in his hand and slashed it towards Lao Li.  </p>

    As the saying goes, the soft is afraid of the hard, the hard is afraid of the stiff, and the stiff is afraid of death.  After Li Buyi completely gave up his defense, he completely traded his life for his life. He would rather be hit by Lao Li ten times with his halberd than hit him with a sword. After dozens of breaths, the two of them fought thousands of times.  The halberd in Li's hand struck Li Buyi thousands of times, but at this time, Li Buyi didn't see any damage except for the holes in his clothes.  However, Lao Li was hit by dozens of swords from Li Buyi, but his whole body was stained with blood, with blood flowing all over his body, and his body was shining with golden light, making him look like a divine man.  Although it is glorious, it is indeed not what Lao Li wanted.  </p>

    Thanks to Lao Li's strong physique and the protection of the Nine Transformations Mysterious Skill, he can also constantly mobilize the power of the small universe to repair his body. Otherwise, ordinary Nine Tribulations Gods can be divided in such a duel with just one sword.  Corpse.  Even Murong Longcheng only dared to attack from a distance with the Golden Wheel of Cutting the World, and did not dare to get close at all. This was because, although his three talents of heaven, earth and man were powerful, they were not worthy of Li Buyi's swords.  </p>

    Only the legendary "blood cow" like Lao Li, who is thick-skinned and thick-skinned, can stop him for a moment.??But even Lao Li can't do it. In this kind of duel, Li Buyi doesn't suffer any losses, and Lao Li consumes a lot of strength every time he repairs his body.  The next small cosmic black hole continuously absorbs the power of Xuantian World.  It can make Lao Li support him for thousands of days, and no one can do anything about him. However, it has no meaning at all, and this revenge will be a complete failure.  This is not the result that Lao Li and Li Buyi want.  </p>

    When Lao Li's eyes turned cold, he was about to use his final low card. Even if that blow couldn't kill him, it could still severely injure him. However, no one knew how many tricks the heavenly man had. If they just wanted to escape, I'm afraid Lao Li and Murong Long  Even if the city joins forces, they can't keep him.  Once this person escapes, he will be a big poisonous snake hiding in the dark, a big disaster, and he never knows when he will bite someone.  Extremely dangerous.  </p>

    Therefore, Lao Li did not want to use this last and strongest blow until the final decision was made.  </p>

    "Why? You and I are both heavenly and human, and I still practice the Nine-turn Mysterious Technique, which values ??strength. My strength is several times stronger than yours, but how can your defense be so much stronger than mine?  ? Thousands of times, it¡¯s simply unbelievable." Lao Li asked while running the Song of Life of Mu Xing to heal himself; this was also his question.  How could there be such a big gap between beings of the same nature?  </p>

    "Hahahaha, what is your heavenly body? This is the Small Thousand Worlds. Even if you become a heavenly body, even if your essence is stronger than my body, what will happen? Your cultivation has not reached the realm of heavenly beings.  , unable to condense the law in the body, this alone is a hundred times weaker than my body. This is a small world, and you simply do not have the high-level energy necessary to operate the human body with the low-level filthy spiritual energy of the mortal world.  It¡¯s good to be able to use one percent of your power to move a pure and innocent body. What more do you want? Although this world has imprisoned the power of my laws and limited the intensity of my attacks, my defense  The power is still the defense of heaven and man under the invalidity of the law. It is still a hundred times stronger than yours. If you go against me, you will definitely die today." Li Buyi smiled proudly and looked at Lao Li like an ant, although he was jumping now.  It's fun to be happy, but it won't last long.  He must die by his hands.  </p>

    "Is it true? Do I have to increase the power of my attack a hundred times to hurt you?" Lao Li held the halberd in his right hand, his veins bulging, and murmured;</p>

    "Improved by a hundred times? Are you dreaming? Now our power has reached the limit allowed by this world. Even if your power is thousands of times stronger, that's all you can use. What we are comparing now is the power level.  "High or low, my energy level is higher than yours, so I can hurt you, but you can't hurt me at all," Li Buyi said calmly, not caring about these two little bugs anymore.  In this world, except for the powerful celestial beings of the same level who pose some threats to themselves, everyone else is just an ant.  Not worth mentioning.  </p>

    "Higher energy? I have it too." The corner of Lao Li's mouth curled up slightly. When it comes to higher energy, isn't the wisps of chaotic energy pouring down from the deep passage leading to chaos in the center of Lao Li's small universe the highest energy?  It's just that Lao Li never dared to use it. It was only used to evolve the growth of the small universe. A little bit of chaos power, one inch long and as thick as a hair, contains the total energy of a thousand-foot mountain.  Moreover, it is so violent that even a human body cannot bear it if this kind of power is stored in the body.</p>

    "At this point, either you die or I die. Lao Li has already put life and death aside. Now that he has a way to deal with it, even if it is extremely dangerous, so what.  Not even afraid of death, are you afraid of danger?  </p>

    Old Li smiled coldly, and through his mind, he intercepted a two-inch long, thin strand of hair from the center of the small universe and injected it into his body.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    As soon as a trace of chaotic power entered Lao Li's Dantian, it immediately erupted. A force several times more powerful than a volcanic eruption erupted in Lao Li's body, and endless power spread throughout his limbs and bones in an instant.  </p>

    Bang bang bang bang</p>

    Wherever this violent force passed, Lao Li's muscles and meridians exploded, and the sky was filled with blood and flesh in an instant, and the pale golden bones were exposed.</p>

    "Mu Xing, the song of life, repair!" The bright light of life shrouded Old Li, and the flesh and blood all over Old Li's body scattered in the air continued to squirm, return to the body, repair, and then explode again under the violent power.  </p>

    "Well, what are you doing? Did you know that you couldn't defeat me, so you blew yourself up and died?" Li Buyi was furious when he saw Lao Li explode into flesh and blood. He raised the black sword in his hand and slashed at Lao Li.  "It's not that easy to die. I haven't handed over the original Nine Transformation Mysterious Technique. How can I let you die so easily? I will chop off your hands and feet first, seal your soul, and then slowly torture you.  "Cut"</p>

    Boom</p>

    But there was a loud noise, and Li Buyi flew hundreds of miles upside down.Above, golden blood spilled into the sky. It was a three-foot-tall statue with its whole body wrapped in vibrant green light. It had a golden skull that was almost rotten and tattered, and it was holding a blood-colored skull made of blood and hair.  The euphorbia rushed out, followed by a sky full of broken flesh. The flesh and blood on his body continued to grow, and he continued to make explosions, blowing up the remaining flesh and blood.  The scene was extremely strange.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Seeing the figure of Li Buyi being smashed away and the golden blood flowing in the air, Old Li wanted to smile, but he could only make a clicking sound of the upper and lower bones colliding.  </p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 431 Seal

    "Ka ka ka (where to run)" Skeleton Old Li roared, swung the bloody halberd and smashed it towards Li Buyi.  </p>

    "What the hell is this?" Li Buyi was shocked. He hurriedly raised the black sword in his hand to resist the sharp edge of the halberd. However, due to his right hand injury, his strength was a little weak.  A large piece of flesh was removed, and the person was also blown thousands of miles away by the force of the blow.  </p>

    "How is it possible? This is high-level world energy. How can there be high-level world energy in this declining world? However, you idiot dare to use such high-level power like this. Your body explodes. You are just looking for it. See what you can do.  How long can you hold on?" Li Buyi shouted, "Return!" The chunk of flesh and blood that had been removed from his shoulder disappeared thousands of miles away in an instant and returned to Li Buyi's body.</p>

    "Kaka (Nima), Kaka Kaka (Take another blow from me)" Lao Li's upper and lower jaws collided with each other on his skull, and he took one step forward, his body shape changing rapidly.  The bloody halberd slashed down again.  </p>

    Li Buyi also roared loudly, opened his left hand wide to block the halberd, and held a seven-foot black sword in his right hand. He rounded it and slashed at Lao Li's skull. He actually wanted to kill Lao Li at the cost of one arm.  's head.  </p>

    Boom,</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    Lao Li's halberd cut off Li Buyi's left arm in one blow, and golden blood spilled all over the sky. However, Li Buyi's seven-foot black sword struck two feet away from Lao Li's neck, and 216 bright golden lights condensed and  On top of a circular disk.  It is the golden wheel of Murong Longcheng.  </p>

    "There are too many of us, idiot!" Lao Li did not bump into the skull again this time, but used his spiritual mind to transmit his voice and sarcastically said, "Come again and get a certain chop!"</p>

    "Hmph." Li Buyi snorted coldly, and retreated thousands of miles. The left arm that had disappeared from "Return" immediately recovered intact. "Hmph, using short strikes to reach long range? How could I compete with you in close combat? Am I stupid? Or just dumb?  Well, it¡¯s you who has the magical power to confuse the mind, break it for me!¡± Li Buyi stared at the three Murong Longcheng who were standing attentively in the distance, shouted loudly, and as if breaking some shackles, a dim yellow light suddenly shattered.  The trinity of Murong Longcheng in the distance vomited blood at the same time,</p>

    Then Li Buyi smiled coldly,</p>

    "Higher energy will backfire. Let's see how long you can hold on. I will help you again."</p>

    "Gathering winds and clouds, one sword connects the world like a net!"</p>

    Li Buyi had a sneer on his face, and loud shouts resounded in the sky. The ninth level of Tiangang Qi suddenly gathered together, forming a long river of Gangqi that stretched for thousands of miles. Finally, the long rivers converged and turned into a wisp of sword thread. The thickness of a hair is unknown.  It is long, winding and coiling, sealing the sky and the earth, and an extremely fierce sword intention is revealed on the sword wire, which seems to envelop the world in the palm of the hand. The sword wires are entangled one after another, and Lao Li is fiercely entangled.  Among them, the sword wire carrying the sharp sword intent instantly crushed Old Li's flesh and blood scattered in the air. The sword wire entered the net and was tightly tied to Lao Li's bones, instantly cleaning up the rotten flesh all over his body.  It was so clean that it wrapped a golden skull half like a mummy, making it difficult to move in the air.  </p>

    Lao Li was furious, and his mind instantly intercepted an inch-long section of chaotic energy from the center of the small universe, and injected it into his bones. "Nine-turn Mysterious Technique, run it for me. Break it for me, ah~~" A shrill wave followed.  The spirit of Lao Li spread all over the world.  The terrifying power that followed instantly shattered the sword wires wrapped into a giant chrysalis, and the fierce will on it was also directly destroyed by this overbearing power.  </p>

    At this time, Lao Li was like a golden sun, endless flames, burning heaven and earth, burning up the void. A golden skeleton holding a bloody halberd looked up to the sky and roared in the endless golden flames,</p>

    After enduring Old Li's special forging, and Old Man Li Wude's body, the bones of heavenly essence, and the weird long hair, finally withstood this trace of chaotic power, although the physical body was unable to do anything under such tyrannical and violent power.  condense out.  But Lao Li's current power cannot be underestimated.  </p>

    "Find a way to trap him. I have a way to completely eliminate him." This was Murong Longcheng's voice, which emerged in Lao Li's heart.  </p>

    In Lao Li¡¯s skull, the two holes representing his eyes burst into flames.  With one finger of the halberd, Li Buyi was locked firmly;</p>

    "Fight again!" The heavy voice spread to all directions as the heaven and earth shook.  </p>

    "What's the big deal about a small ant? The supreme tyrant is the ultimate sword in heaven and earth"</p>

    The surging vitality of heaven and earth condensed in Li Buyi's hands. At the end, a heart-stoppingly bright luster slowly spread from his hands. In just a short moment, a silver thousand-foot-long giant sword came out solidly, completely  Substantial, the silver light of the beauty is shining everywhere, and under the beauty, there is also an extremely terrifying fierceness hidden.  </p>

    ??The bright silver light shoots out from the giant sword like thousands of rays of light. Although the silver light has no lethality, wherever the silver light shines, it disappears in the feeling., in the end, I felt that everything in this world was gone, only a giant sword stood between the heaven and the earth, slashing down hard.  The first thing this sword cut off was vision, hearing, and feeling. I couldn't see, hear, or feel. Heaven and earth had already left. Only this giant sword was between heaven and earth, gathering the punishment of heaven.  The final conclusion to the Wrath of the Earth, the boundless domineering power grabs the soul, and the sharp sword intent stirs the soul.  This is the third most powerful magical sword used by the heavenly man Li Buyi when he fought against the bloody unicorn, the ultimate sword of heaven and earth. The heaven and earth were shaken by it, and the storms were rising. This sword split not only the space, but also the heart and soul.  Soul,</p>

    "Li is now a skeleton. He can't see, hear, smell, touch, or feel. His five senses have been completely destroyed. What's the use of your sword of heaven and earth that deprives you of your five senses?" Lao Li shouted loudly.  Roar, the halberd in his hand grows wildly, and the bloody hair reaches three thousand feet, and the halberd fights with the sky.  The thousand-foot-long blood halberd and the incredible thing collided fiercely with the thousand-foot-long silver sword.  The majestic aftermath of the shock scattered in all directions, causing hundreds of cracks in the space of thousands of miles.</p>

    "My sword is not within the spiritual sense. How do you know where the sword is?" Li Buyi narrowed his eyes and asked slightly in surprise.  </p>

    "What I rely on to see things in the world is not my spiritual thoughts, but my heart. Where the heart is, I can destroy all illusions. You can also take my halberd." Old Li shouted through his divine thoughts. He moved and turned into a golden fire, holding his hand.  The euphorbia slashed towards Li Buyi,</p>

    "There are three thousand feet of blood, and the seal of heaven and earth is in between. The seal" just when Lao Li's spurge was close to Li Buyi, it suddenly exploded and turned into bloodshot eyes all over the sky, and Li Buyi was firmly trapped in it.</p>

    "Tangled"</p>

    Three thousand blood threads were like dragons, entwining back and forth in that small space, wrapping Li Buyi like a mummy. It was the turn of the wind and water, and it's your turn today.  </p>

    "Do you want to seal me just because of this? You are too naive. The storm is breaking out? Extremely sharp like rain." Li Buyi shouted, and a sword intent on his body soared into the sky, reaching a height of tens of thousands of feet, sweeping the wind and clouds in all directions, condensing boundless spiritual energy, and quickly  Compressed back into the body, it exploded with a bang, and the extremely powerful force impacted on Lao Li's three thousand blood hair.  </p>

    "If you want to break through, dream. With the blessing of power, the blood and hair will penetrate into the bones, sealing ten times, and refining heavenly beings." The violent golden flames around Lao Li instantly spread into the blood and hair, and the raging golden flames firmly trapped Li Buyi.  in it and refine it.  </p>

    "It's not that easy to refine me. I'll fight with you today. The origin of heaven and man, burning, absolute defense!" Li Buyi also tried his best to burn his own fundamental source.  It was forged into an absolute defense, isolating the violent golden flames and the sharp bloody hair.  </p>

    "You can't help me. Your bones are melting. When all your bones are gone, you will perish. Let me see how long you can last. You must die first, not me. Hahahaha" Li Buyi  Looking at Lao Li's golden bones that gradually began to melt, he laughed crazily;</p>

    "Really? I still have Murong Longcheng!" Old Li's Shenmeng voice sounded like thunder in the air.  </p>

    "The three extremes of heaven, earth and man are superimposed, and the yin and yang destroy the world! The first turn destroys the ultimate body."</p>

    A thousand-foot-sized solid white ancient stone plate appeared at Li Buyi's feet, and an eight-hundred-foot black ancient stone plate with endless destructive power fell from the air. The black and white stone plates merged to form a huge ancient, grand and strange stone plate.  Large millstone.  The aura of world destruction surged violently.  And Li Buyi was fixed in the center of the millstone, surrounded by yin and yang qi.  </p>

    "This is? The Yin-Yang millstone that returns the world to chaos? I don't believe that with your cultivation, you can erase me. I am Li Buyi, an eighth-level heavenly being. I don't believe that you can truly erase me. Absolutely  Defense, defense, defense." Seeing that he was suppressed by the Yin-Yang Millstone, which was said to be able to return everything to chaos, Li Buyi suddenly felt the absolute danger that could wipe him out, and he went crazy.  </p>

    "It's you who forced me. Today, I will kill you even if I try to cut off the path of spiritual cultivation. My soul will leave my body and I will use the soul sword to kill you, little bastard!"</p>

    A gigantic sword that was covered in rotten silver rose from Li Buyi's spiritual platform. The roar of endless thunder came from the sword. An unparalleled soul pressure spread from the sword to all directions. Divine grace was like the sea, and divine power was like prison.  .  This is the nobility that comes from the soul. The soul of a heavenly being has gone through the mysterious and supreme transformation when it ascends to heavenly beings. It is completely different from that of a mortal. Li Buyi's soul is a rotten silver sword. In the center of the sword, there is an absorbing stone.  The thunder pool of thousands of flowers that captures the thunder of the heavens serves as the source of power.  This is Li Buyi's way, the way of the thunder sword. His promotion, his future, and his progress all depend on this thunder sword.  In other words, comparing martial arts is not as good as comparing magical powers, and comparing magical powers is not as good as comparing Taoism. And this soul attack is a collision between Tao and Tao. All energy defense and physical defense that Lao Li knows are useless.  There is no winner when paths collide. Once damaged, it will never come back. If you want to repair it,??, it will take a thousand times more effort.  Cultivation is like a building, and Taoism is the foundation. If Taoism is damaged, the foundation will be destroyed. How difficult will it be to repair the foundation while maintaining the stability of a tall building thousands of feet tall?  Even if one's moral conduct is compromised, one's cultivation will not progress even half a point throughout his life, and he will even regress.  Knocking down Daoxing is also an extremely cruel punishment in the heaven.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 432: Killing the Heavenly Man Li Buyi

    Li Buyi would never have used the Soul Sword unless he was cornered.  He intended to kill Lao Li directly and break through the bloody hair.  </p>

    I saw this ten-foot-long silver sword, ignoring all energy, passing through the layers of surroundings, and stabbing down towards Old Li.  </p>

    "Bodhi tree, rise. Barrier of the soul." The golden skeleton Old Li shouted, and a lush ancient tree rose up on his spiritual platform. A faint light curtain hung from the ancient tree. It seemed to be extremely thin, but Li  Bu Yi's soul sword stabbed several times, but was blocked by the faint light curtain.  </p>

    "Such a powerful ancient Bodhi tree. Damn it, how much soul power is needed to nourish it to cultivate it to such an extent? How could you have such a treasure? This is not a treasure that you can cultivate now. It must have been given to you by your family.  , a bunch of damn old people." Seeing this, Li Buyi became even more angry and roared, turning the Soul Sword upside down and killing Murong Longcheng who was in charge of the Yin and Yang Millstone. Old Li had the soul defense treasure, the Ancient Bodhi Tree. He didn't believe it.  , this kid also has a soul treasure.  The souls of heavenly beings are completely different from those of mortals. As long as this sword cuts through Murong Longcheng, his soul will surely perish.  </p>

    "Damn it, you dare, the soul leaves the body." When he saw Li Buyi turning his murderous intention, Old Li was immediately shocked. Murong Longcheng was not like himself. His soul was huge and he was not afraid of soul attacks at all.  Once he is injured, he may die.  Immediately his soul left his body and came to fight Li Buyi. An illusory figure of a thousand feet solidified in the air, ten feet in size, just like a real person. Holding a bloody halberd, he attacked directly towards Li Buyi's spiritual platform, encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao. It was necessary to attack the enemy.  Save, destroy your spiritual tower and destroy your foundation.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, you idiot, you are hiding under the Bodhi tree on the spiritual platform. I can't help you. You are doing your own evil. You dare to really leave your body. In this case, keep your life. Kill" See Lao Li  When the soul came to kill Li Buyi, instead of being surprised, he was overjoyed.</p>

    With a thought in his mind, the sword of soul stood in front of Lao Li and slashed down hard.</p>

    The swords and halberds intersected, but there was no aftermath or power. The blood halberd condensed by Lao Li, who mobilized a trace of the soul power of the main soul in the small universe, shattered directly. The skeleton standing in the air, Lao Li's physical body trembled, and the speed of melting of the golden bones in his body increased.  Three minutes later, golden holy liquid visible to the naked eye dripped from the bones.  disappear.  </p>

    Li Buyi did not take advantage of it too much. A chi-long gap was opened on the blade of the silver giant sword. His body couldn't help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Murong Longcheng's millstone also turned half a circle in the first turn.  Almost complete.  The silver giant sword screamed in pain; "How is it possible? You are just a mortal now, how can you collide with my soul. The essence of my soul is thousands of times better than yours, I don't believe it. Come again."</p>

    ??The silver giant sword turned a corner, and once again struck at Old Li with a fierce will,</p>

    "The setting sun drains the blood of the halberd, condensed." Old Li pulled his hands, and a bloody halberd condensed in his hand again; "Come and come, who is afraid of whom, today, your mouth will be full of rotten teeth, you are dead,"<  /p>

    In the battle of the soul, the heart, the sword, and all the moves are all false, and what we are fighting for is the most essential and fundamental foundation.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The two collided again dozens of times. Lao Li's bloody halberd was smashed dozens of times, and Li Buyi's soul sword was also knocked out with dozens of feet long gaps. It was replaced by a luxurious and beautiful silver giant sword.  The sword turned into a piece of tatters full of gaps, and its origin was greatly damaged. At this time, under this series of soul collisions, Lao Li's skeletal body had been completely burned by the violent golden flames, and the lower body had completely disappeared.  The remaining bones above the chest are lingering.  </p>

    "The first turn, destroying the essence and body, completed. Transformation" Murong Longcheng, who had been struggling to push the Yin and Yang millstone, his eyes lit up and he shouted;</p>

    "Ah~~~How dare you," a scream came. Li Buyi's Soul Divine Sword trembled for a while, and seemed to be scattered. Li Buyi's body, trapped in the Yin and Yang Great Mill, after the first rotation was completed, his spirit  The energy was gone in an instant, and the originally plump body was now extremely thin, like a skeleton covered in human skin. It was even more terrifying than the image of Old Li. His body was severely damaged, and his soul died. Li Buyi's soul was sheathed instantly.  ,</p>

    "The second turn of the great grinding mill, the catastrophe of killing the gods" Murong Longcheng shouted again, and once again pushed forward the yin and yang grinding with difficulty.  </p>

    "You dare, I am Li Buyi, a heavenly being. With your strength, you can't push the second round of the Yin-Yang Great Mill. One-third of your soul is sacrificed in exchange for absolute power and absolute defense. You wait, give me fifteen breaths  In time, I can break out of the seal, and when I recover, I will definitely kill both of you, and there will be no chickens or dogs left in the nine clans."</p>

    "My strength alone cannot destroy you. I have sacrificed my soul and tried to break out of the seal. Now you have completely lost the ability to attack and are no longer a threat. You six old guys, if you don't take action now, we will wait for you."  When?" Li Buyi shouted.  </p>

    ?????????????????Six long roars came overwhelmingly,</p>

    "Old demon from the upper realm, you dare to act recklessly in our Xuantian world. Today, Hong Qizhi, the guardian of the East, will come to kill you." An old beggar with seven fingers suddenly appeared on the Yin-Yang Great Mill, and was filled with true energy.  Damo suddenly moved.  </p>

    "Monster in the upper realm, if you don't stay in the heaven to cultivate, you have to come to our small world of Xuantian to stir up trouble. Today, I, the Guardian of the West, Yue Wufeng, come to kill you!" A soldier carrying a broken gun appeared.  On top of the Yin-Yang millstone, the true energy was poured into it, and the mill roared and advanced by one-fifth in an instant.  </p>

    "You are an evil obstacle in the upper realm. You don't work and cook honestly in the heaven. You dare to act recklessly in my small world of Xuantian. Do you take Mr. Zhang seriously? The guardian of the south, Zhang Jifeng, is here to punish you."  Holding pots and pans, the guardian dressed as a cook appeared on top of the Yin Yang Mill. True energy was injected into it, and the power of the millstone was greatly increased, reaching the quarter point.  </p>

    "You old immortal in the upper world, the moment you came to my little world, Pindao had already calculated that you would fall here. Now, as expected, God will let you fall under Pindao's hands. Remember, kill  You, the guardian of the north are biased." An old man carrying a bamboo pole and cloth and wearing Bagua clothes appeared on the Yin and Yang millstone.  With the injection of true energy, the millstone immediately rotated to a third of the way.  </p>

    "You bastards, what are you pretending to be? Why don't you come out quickly and join forces to kill this prison." Looking at the guardians who signed up one after another as if they were showing off, Murong Longcheng cursed regardless of his image;  </p>

    "Don't be hasty, don't be hasty, fifteen breaths of time is enough. The old man in the upper realm, if you don't farm well to support your family, you have to come to our realm to show off your power. Don't forget the one who killed you today, Central Guardian Huang Tuming."  An old farmer holding a hoe appeared on top of the Yin-Yang millstone. True energy was injected into it, and the millstone rotated to one-half speed.  </p>

    "And me, old guy, God wants you to die, and you have to die. If you don't die, we will help you die. Feng Gehumer, the guardian of the grassland. I will do justice to God and see you off." A man wearing sheep's clothing,  The old man holding the sheep-driving whip appeared on the Yin-Yang millstone. True energy was injected into it, and the millstone reached three-quarters of the way in an instant, and started to rotate rapidly. It was only a few breaths away from completing the second turn.  </p>

    "Wait a minute, Li Rufeng, if you still want your father and daughter to reunite, ask them to stop. Otherwise, you will never have any hope of seeing your daughter again." Li Buyi shouted hoarsely;</p>

    "Where is my daughter? Tell me, and I will give you a break. Otherwise, I will smelt your remnant soul for thousands of years, leaving you unable to survive or die." Old Li has withdrawn the power of chaos in the small universe. At this moment, he can only  The remaining half of the body was in the shining green light, with visible flesh buds growing on the golden bones, and the bones of the lower body were also slowly recovering.  It's just that the bloody appearance at this time is even more sinister.  </p>

    "You ask them to stop first. You must know that only I know the whereabouts of your daughter. The heaven is huge, billions and billions of times larger than this small world. If a person falls into it, without my guidance, you will never be able to  I can¡¯t find it.¡± Li Buyi laughed and said, ¡°If your daughter falls into the hands of an evil cultivator, it would be a good thing to become a concubine. Maybe she will be sold as a concubine after being sucked dry.  Slaves will be abused by thousands of people, or their souls will be lost and they will never be reincarnated, hahahaha."</p>

    "Brother, please stop for a moment and tell me the whereabouts of my daughter. I will only destroy your cultivation and even spare your life."</p>

    "Hahaha, no need. Let me tell you, your daughter has a special physique and is hard to find in the world. I will sell your daughter to the original Tianmen, among the long sea of ??clouds, in the hands of Fairy Yun Zun of Piaomiaoyun Sect. If you want to find her, just  Go to the Misty Holy Land to find her. Hahahaha, but I will take a step forward. When I return to the heaven, I will love your daughter well, and I will return the harm you did to me to your daughter billions of times. "  Li Buyi suddenly turned into a red light, and unexpectedly sprang out of the Yin-Yang millstone and the blood-covered prison of Old Li, turning from reality to emptiness, and galloped away.  </p>

    "This is only ten breaths of time, didn't it take fifteen breaths?"</p>

    "Idiot, can you believe what the enemy says? Li Rufeng, Murong Longcheng, Guardian of the Six Directions, I will remember you. In the near future, tremble." A voice came from afar.  </p>

    "Really? I have been waiting for the last blow that Li prepared for you for a long time." Lao Li suddenly pulled the corners of his bloody mouth and took out a bloody sword from his palm.</p>

    "Blood Sacrifice River Sword, kill!" This Blood Sacrifice River Sword is none other than Lao Li's adventure in the Xuantian Sword Mansion. After it swallowed and refined the entire Xuantian Sword Mansion, the Thousand Miles of Blood Sacrifice River automatically condensed  What became this Blood Sacrifice River Sword was the embodiment of Xuantian Sword Lord's endless killing aura when he was young.  It only has the power of one blow. If it were in the upper realm, with this sword, not to mention Li Buyi, who is only at the eighth level of the first level of heaven, even a master of the third level of heaven and general level will surely perish, but in this world  This small world willHe will be under unparalleled pressure, and Lao Li doesn't know if this sword can still exert its true power. Therefore, he will use it as a last resort, and he will die if he doesn't succeed.  </p>

    I saw a bloody light flying out, and the thousands of miles of blood river reappeared. In the blood river, tens of thousands of celestial and god-level masters all attacked Li Buyi. Although they only had the power of one blow, this one  With the power of tens of thousands of people and ten times the peak of the Nine Tribulations, even if Li Buyi was at his peak, he would definitely die, let alone now.  </p>

    "Ah~~, Li Rufeng, I have been prepared for a long time. Although this body is dead, there is still a second soul. Just wait, I will definitely come back"</p>

    After killing Li Buyi with one sword, Lao Li felt that his mind and body were breaking a bond at the same time, as if walking from the mud into clear water, and the whole world was completely new.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 433 The Supreme Five Treasures Unite

    "Brother, what's going on? Why was my eldest son beaten like this? With his ability, even though he's still weak, there's no one in the world who can hurt him more than five fingers. After all,  Who is it? Who can hurt my elder brother so badly?" Li Fugui's eyes were filled with soaring flames.  He asked an extremely handsome young man in white: "The old rich man will risk his life to kill his nine tribes."</p>

    "Don't be so angry." Murong Longcheng said calmly; "That man is already dead. He died in Ru Feng's hands. There are no nine tribes in this world for you to kill that man. Just wait patiently for Ru Feng to come out of seclusion."  ."</p>

    "Brother, I don't know who is injured Rufeng? Can you tell us?" Li Rulong asked. Since following Lao Li out, he has seen all the masters. The first and second tribulations of Incarnation have never included these people.  In his eyes, people only pay more attention to them during the Seventh and Eighth Tribulations, and the only people who really pay attention to them are those who are at the peak of the Nine Tribulations of Divine Transformation. Therefore, although he thinks that he has the support of the old man behind him, he has no regard for his own cultivation.  No matter how proud I am, I am much more humble and cautious. Three days ago, when Lao Li paid homage to his late wife at the back of the mountain, someone knocked on the door. The fierce aftermath, with traces spanning millions of miles, made people frightened and frightened, but they couldn't help but get excited. This is what a man should do.  : "People with injuries like peaks are the paws of the Wuwei Dao Sect. Haven't they learned enough from the defeat four days ago? Even so, they don't take us seriously. When I see the disciples of the Wuwei Dao Sect in the future, I will see a  Kill one without mercy."</p>

    Murong Longcheng shook his head slightly; "No need, Wuwei Dao Sect is not that capable yet. Three days ago, Wuwei Dao Sect's two Nine Tribulation Supreme Emperors Tian Ni and Qing Songzi were both killed by Ru Feng at the gate of the Tianshan Sword Sect in the prairie.  Department, beheading, Rufeng's injuries are due to the beheading of the heavenly being Li Buyi. However, although Li Buyi himself is dead, the second soul should not be underestimated. You must increase your activities in the future.  Be careful."</p>

    "What? Heavenly Man Li Buyi?" Li Fugui and Li Rulong were shocked at the same time, stood up suddenly and shouted; even Buddha Pig, who had been lazily, his eyes lit up.  </p>

    "That's right, it's the heavenly being Li Buyi."</p>

    "Hahahaha, okay, okay, die well, die well, after all the hardships and hardships, my eldest brother finally avenged my sister-in-law with his own hands, heavenly man Li Buyi, die well, die well, hahahaha" Li  Fugui laughed.  </p>

    "Yes, this thief is finally dead. The cycle of cause and effect means retribution. Grandpa, your old revenge has finally been avenged. Hahaha" Li Rulong also laughed.  Li Buyi fought against the old man Li Wude. In the end, the old man's physical body fell and his soul merged with Lao Li.  Li Rulong has been with Lao Li for so long, and already knows that the fusion must be dominated by Li Rufeng. Although it can be said that the old man is Li Rufeng, Li Rufeng is definitely not the old man.  Everything about the old man was inherited by Lao Li, and he himself has completely fallen.  Li Rulong originally had hatred in his heart, but his life was in Lao Li's control, so he didn't dare to make the slightest move. Now he heard that the heavenly man Li Buyi had been beheaded by Lao Li, and his great revenge was avenged, but he still had feelings for Lao Li.  With deep admiration, he knew that all this was the old man's choice. If he inherited the old man's mantle, he would never have the ability to avenge him.  </p>

    "The old pig is very clear about the strength of the brat. In order to achieve the greatest achievements in cultivation, he has been in a weak state. Maybe he can escape from Li Buyi's hands, but he will definitely not be able to kill the heavenly being Li Buyi. Heavenly beings, and mortals  It¡¯s completely different. I don¡¯t know who you are. Thank you for your help. "Old Li is born as a Buddha and a pig is born. When Old Li dies, the Buddha and the pig are destroyed. When the golden elixir is condensed, the life and death of this person are already connected.  , Buddha Pig said this, but others had no objection at all.  </p>

    "The great demon Buddha Pig has been famous for a long time, I am Murong Longcheng." Murong Longcheng cupped his hands and said calmly;</p>

    "What? The best person in the world, Mo Rong Longcheng? Are you Murong Longcheng?" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. The title of the best person in the world is not so good, especially Murong Longcheng, who is known as  The number one person in the world who was killed in the sea of ??blood, countless people fell in his hands.  How could such a ferocious god get involved with Lao Li? It seemed that they had a very deep friendship, and they could even go to surround and kill the heavenly being Li Buyi together.  </p>

    Sensing everyone's questions, Murong Longcheng closed his eyes and said sadly, "Murong Zixuan, she is my biological sister."</p>

    "Ah" Yi Ziyue, the head of the Hidden Moon Sect, exclaimed; "How is it possible, Junior Sister Zixuan grew up with me, how come I didn't know he had an older brother." After saying that, he felt that it was inappropriate, as the world's number one  There was no need for Morong Longcheng, who was alone, to lie in front of her.  He couldn't help but smile apologetically.  </p>

    "I am walking on a path that goes against the will of heaven. I am destined to commit an act against the evil star. I am doomed to lose all my family members and be lonely and helpless in my life. Therefore, I entrusted my sister to the Hidden Moon Sect early and did not dare to have any contact with her. I hope that I can  Under the protection of the most precious luck, his life will be safe. Unexpectedly, his magical powers are not as good as those of heaven.In the end, it was a failure.  "Murong Longcheng smiled bitterly.</p>

    "Ultimate treasure protection? Senior, what treasure does my Moon-covering Sect have? Have you made a mistake?" It was Yi Ziyue's turn to smile bitterly. They all said that the Moon-covering Sect had a treasure, but she, as the leader, had no idea.  have no idea.  </p>

    "You don't know either? The old guy from your sect is really tight-lipped. He would rather bring this secret into the underworld than tell it. However, the original Hidden Moon Sect is too weak after all. If this secret is leaked, it will only lead to death.  There will be no benefit in the slightest. It is better to keep it in your hands to suppress the fate of the sect. However, the current master of the Hidden Moon Sect, Ru Lin, is qualified to get a share of this treasure, let alone yours.  Take out the leader's token." Murong Longcheng shook his head.  </p>

    "Yes." Yi Ziyue nodded. She knew that all the future of the Hidden Moon Sect lies with these people. As long as Lao Li is still there, Murong Zixuan's affection will never be less, and the Hidden Moon Sect will always be there.  There will be a big tree to shelter from the wind and rain. Now, even the best in the world and Lao Li have such a close relationship, and the rise of the Hidden Moon Sect has become unstoppable.  Even if this treasure is left in his hands, he has no ability to protect it, so he might as well take it out.  Gather the five supreme treasures and get a share of the king's divine treasure.  Therefore, he gave away the leader's token representing the leader's power without hesitation.  </p>

    Murong Longcheng took the leader's token into his hand, and the yin and yang on his five fingers were reversed, and the balls of yin and yang collided with the token.  </p>

    "The two qi are destroyed, the yin and yang are broken, broken! broken! broken!"</p>

    After a burst of sound, the dark leader's command talisman was removed from all obstacles and revealed its original appearance, a piece of crystal clear jade blood jade floating in the air.  </p>

    As soon as the "jade blood jade" jade showed its true appearance, Li Fugui felt his turtle shell tremble violently, separated from his body, and turned into a palm-sized tortoise shell in the air, floating together with the jade blood jade.  </p>

    "Haha, it seems that the Five Treasures can't wait any longer. Let's get them together today." A voice came from the direction of the secret room, and three rays of light suddenly appeared. They were a divine seal, a rope, a box, and three items.  As soon as the things met the green blood jade and Xuantianjia, they immediately merged into one, and the light shot straight into the sky.  </p>

    "Is this? The Fire God Seal, the Machine Rope, the Underworld Yin, and the Five Supreme Treasures have gathered together like this." The pale-faced Jun Tianyou murmured in disbelief; "Before this catastrophe came, even the King of Gods had  How powerful will this calamity be if you are born here?"</p>

    "Brother (master, uncle, brat, younger brother), you are out of seclusion," everyone asked when they saw Lao Li walking in.  </p>

    "Haha, don't worry. It's not like you don't know what I'm capable of. As long as I'm not dead, I can't be hurt by any means. Don't worry, everyone." Old Li said with a gentle smile;</p>

    "It's good that the boss is fine. As long as the eldest brother is fine, we will have a backbone. Now that the King's Divine Treasure has been born, it is a rare sight in ten thousand years, so we can just search it out."</p>

    "Hey, Tianyou, why do you look so ugly?" Lao Li asked after seeing Jun Tianyou's shaky and pale face;</p>

    "Boss Li, the good fortune jade butterfly cannot be too far away from me. If it is too far away from me, it will be counterattacked. Please take me with you when you go somewhere next time. Even if it is included in the space magic weapon, it will be okay when you come here.  Two times, my brother's life may be over," Jun Tianyou said helplessly;</p>

    "Sorry, sorry, I won't do it again," Lao Li smiled apologetically; "I'm sorry, Brother Jun."</p>

    "Haha, you're welcome. If I can get the Supreme Five Treasures this time, it won't be a loss if I suffer this."</p>

    "Yes, this King's Divine Treasure is truly extraordinary. The collection in our hands proves that this treasure is destined for us. We have to take it, we have to take it."</p>

    Boom</p>

    At this moment, the five treasures were completely integrated into one, and a ray of light that penetrated the sky instantly swept across the Xuantian Martial Arts Continent and illuminated the entire Xuantian Small Thousand World. An incomparably large divine turtle phantom appeared in the sky, directly  Covering the heavens and the earth, only a powerful person dares to guess the true size of this turtle.  Only Lao Li feels it.  The entire Kyushu continent can only accommodate one claw of this divine turtle.  This turtle is almost as big as the entire world.  With just a slight movement of the body, the entire world can be destroyed.  </p>

    "Today the Five Supreme Treasures are gathered together. The treasure house left by this King will appear in the center of the Endless Sea ten days later when the sun is at its peak. It will last for three breaths. After the three breaths, the Divine Treasure will be hidden. Only those who are destined can enter." A voice  It spread all over the world in an instant, it was magnificent and unparalleled.  </p>

    "What is fate?" Lao Li shouted;</p>

    "There are two kinds of people who are destined. One, the Supreme Five Treasures. One treasure can lead five people. Two, those who are under 200 years old and have become gods should be considered destined."</p>

    With just one word, the Supreme God TurtleDispersed, the five supreme treasures were separated, crystal clear, and floating in the air with dazzling light.  </p>

    Li Fugui hurriedly took off the tortoise shell and checked it carefully. He found that the mark of his soul on the divine armor was still there, and he was immediately relieved.  </p>

 Volume 5 Blood Stained Sky Chapter 434 The Wind Rises

    "I didn't expect that the King's Divine Treasure would be a treasure left behind by this guy from his hometown. In this small world, no one would be able to keep the things he packed at the bottom of the box, but it's just that he doesn't have any use for the inferior products, right?  You are also a supreme treasure and cannot be missed." Buddha Pig suddenly said;</p>

    "Buddha Pig, do you know the origin of this old turtle?" Lao Li asked</p>

    "Yes, I don't know how long this old guy has lived. The old pig only knows that this turtle's reputation was not prominent in the primitive world of the immortal world. But after Emperor Wa created humans, the three emperors flourished, and when the five emperors ruled the world, the last human emperor of the human race  When Emperor Yu was controlling the waters and educating the people, he was helped and taught by this turtle. He was already a supreme figure in the ninth level of the Heavenly King, even though I am old.  Pigs, you should also look up. To say that in this Xuanyuan Great Thousand World, it is the status of the supreme overlord. It is not a joke that if this treasure appears, let alone the Small Thousand World, there will be one.  In such a storm, there must be heaven and earth. The treasure will be opened in ten days. It will not be as easy as imagined."</p>

    "Oh, he is such a powerful person? It seems that it is impossible for us to take these five treasures alone." Old Li muttered slightly; "Just after killing Li Buyi, there will be gods and humans coming down to the lower world, so be careful."<  /p>

    "Humph" Murong Longcheng suddenly snorted coldly and walked out with a cold face.  </p>

    "Brother, what is this?" Lao Li asked hurriedly;</p>

    "My niece is still suffering in the heaven, and I have no intention of playing treasure hunting games with you. I will ascend now, go to the upper realm, go to the Misty Holy Land, and look for my miserable niece. You can play it by yourselves, I don't want to  I'll accompany you. Jinpeng, let's go." Murong Longcheng sneered, stepped on Jinpeng, and flew towards the north.  </p>

    "Brother, please listen to my explanation."</p>

    "No need, you stay in this world and kill Li Buyi's incarnation. As for my sister's only flesh and blood, I will protect you. You, the father, can sit still, but I, the uncle, can't. Jin Peng,  Are you willing to fight the upper realm with me?" Murong Longcheng.  </p>

    ¡°Ga~~~~~¡±</p>

    "Okay, let's attract the fairy light and appear." Murong Longcheng's aura was wide open, his energy and spirit were extremely condensed, the fairy voice was faint, and the flowers were falling from the sky. A golden road to the sky appeared in the sky, leading to an unknown area. Murong Long  The city turned into three, and the original body of the three returned to the world opened its magical power. He waved his hand and put the golden roc into his sleeve. Two hundred and sixteen world-shattering golden wheels surrounded him. This really didn't feel like ascending to the upper world, but more like saying  Like that, kill the upper realm.  </p>

    The three Murong Longcheng Cheng Sancai stood still and rushed into the Road to Heaven without looking back. After a while, they saw a tremor on the Road to Heaven, and screams one after another, accompanied by Murong Longcheng's cold snort.  , coming out on that deep fairy road.  Finally disappeared.  </p>

    Old Li watched sadly as Murong Longcheng left this world and flew away, feeling depressed in his heart.  Finally, he wiped his eyes and smiled bitterly.</p>

    "It's a crime to have a jade, not to mention such a treasure. Master Yi has supported the strongest defense of the Hidden Moon Sect. I believe that someone will come to us soon." Old Li sighed deeply;</p>

    "Brother, you understand everything and can leave without worries, but I can't do it. Yan'er, please!"</p>

    "This is a disaster, but also an opportunity. Let's go back and recharge our batteries and wait for the storm to come. It's time for me to recall all my clones."</p>

    "Yes"</p>

    "Okay, listen to big brother.</p>

    In the Hidden Moon Mountains, a line of clouds passed across the sky, and a bronze treasured carriage with eight horses galloping was galloping in the air. There were Yingluo, golden lanterns, colored glaze eight treasures on the car. Each of the eight horses had a dragon head and a horse body.  It has dragon scales and a fish tail. It looks around with its head raised, and its colors are flying. The exposed parts of the bronze carriage are all engraved with ancient patterns of auspicious dragons breathing clouds and mist, making wind and rain.  The end is extraordinary.  </p>

    On the carriage, there were two old men sitting side by side, their auras like abyss or sea.  Unfathomable.  </p>

    "This is the legendary Babao Cloud Chariot, a powerful vehicle in ancient times. Each of the eight horses seems to have the blood of a true dragon. It can fly millions of miles in a day, call the wind and rain, and has infinite power. Compared with ordinary  Even the Taoist Master of Transformation is willing to give in. How come it appears here?" A disciple of the Hidden Moon Sect opened his mouth wide and shouted in disbelief; "It is said that this treasure was accompanied by the supreme master of the Nine Tribulations Jade Letter two thousand years ago.  Feng disappeared, how could he appear here now?"</p>

    "Those who come are not good, and those who are good will not come. This is the first person to show his face after our sect opened the sect-protecting formation. Although we don't know who is in this car, we must be extremely careful." An elderly man  The Yuan Ying stage elder said</p>

    "I don't know who the senior is? Why do you come to my Biyue Sect?"</p>

    The other disciples were also prepared, although it was of little use.  But if you are looking for trouble, you will never fight with him.It's time to rest.  </p>

    "Let the head of your sect come to see me." A majestic voice came from the carriage?  </p>

    "I don't know who the senior is. Can you please leave your name so that the junior can inform you." Sensing the coercion in the voice and the irresistible pressure, the elder asked respectfully.  </p>

    "I'm a poor man with a jade letter from the Heavenly Killer. I'm here to get the treasure, but I won't let your leader come to see me."</p>

    "What? The Jade Letter from the Heavenly Slaughter Star that dominated the world two thousand years ago? Isn't it said that he has already ascended? Why is he still in this small world?" The elder was shocked. This man was powerful in the world two thousand years ago.  The Taoist Master of Nine Tribulations did not dare to neglect, and quickly bowed and resigned.  </p>

    "Haha, what are you capable of and what treasures are you taking? No one is guilty of harboring a jade. This small sect of the Hidden Moon Sect can actually collect the five supreme treasures that are rare to see in 50,000 years. It can be regarded as a great blessing. However,  , This is not a good thing for the Hidden Moon Sect. For the sake of our friendship with Qin Liangyu, the Supreme Elder of the Hidden Moon Sect, I took this supreme five treasures together with my senior brother, which can save this sect from disaster. "  When the elder retreated, a proud voice said;</p>

    "Junior brother, don't underestimate the Moon Covering Sect. Just a few days ago, the leader and elders of Wuwei Dao Sect were killed by one person, almost annihilating the sect. Although Huang Tianni is nothing, Qingsongzi is  It should not be underestimated. After two thousand years of cultivating Taoism, once you fight for your life, you still don¡¯t know who will win." Another cold voice came out.</p>

    "Senior brother, I think highly of them. My Heavenly Killing Star Feng Hanyu and your Earth-popping Star Feng Hanyu have been in the world for three thousand years. How can a small Qingsongzi and Huang Tianni compare with them? Now that you and I join forces, where in the world can we go?"  If I can¡¯t go, I can¡¯t go anywhere. Forget about that little Supreme Elder. Even if there are ten of them, what can they do to me?¡±</p>

    "Junior brother, you must know that there are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world. Don't be careless!"</p>

    Not long after, the elder who had just gone in to report hurriedly came over to send a message and said respectfully: "Sir, please call the two of you in to wait."</p>

    ¡°What?!¡±</p>

    Yu Hanfeng's voice suddenly surged with soaring anger. What is his identity? Although he does not come from any major sect, there are only two of his brothers in the sect, but these two are both at the peak of the Nine Tribulations.  God, wherever their brothers and sisters go, no matter how big the sect is, they will be greeted by the Supreme Master, and the Supreme Elder will respectfully accompany them.  When did someone dare to use the word "call" to him?  </p>

    Is it tolerable or not?  </p>

    Today, I originally just wanted to take away the Supreme Five Treasures, but it seems that I want to give this Moon-Sealing Sect a severe lesson to let him know what to say and what not to say.  </p>

    "Junior brother, there is no need to be angry. This supreme elder of Yanyue Sect has just killed two peak gods of the Nine Tribulations. It is a time when he is extremely proud. We don't need to worry about him. We are here today for the Supreme Five Treasures. As long as  Now that you have the five treasures, you can't do anything with the Hidden Moon Sect. Why not go in and wait?" Feng Hanyu said calmly.  </p>

    "Okay, listen to senior brother. For the sake of the Five Treasures, after you get the Five Treasures, let that bullshit Supreme Elder know how powerful I am. Let's go, let's see what kind of confidence this Moon-covering Sect has."</p  >

    The Babaoyun Chariot stopped at the Moon-covering Peak, and an elegant and beautiful elder led the way.  </p>

    "Senior, please go this way." Shen Biyuan smiled, saluted, and led the way.  </p>

    "I wonder what the name of the Supreme Elder of your sect is? How should you call him?" Yu Hanfeng asked;</p>

    "The surname of the elder of my sect is Li. In the past, he was called the Blood God Lord. However, the elder himself prefers to call himself the Demon Lord."</p>

    "Oh, Demon Lord, Elder Li is quite courageous. I wonder what kind of person he is." The indifferent voice sounded again.  </p>

    Finally, the three of them stopped in front of a pavilion.</p>

    "The Supreme Elder asked you two to wait inside." Shen Biyuan said respectfully;</p>

    Waiting?  This devil is so majestic</p>

    Yuhan Feng, who was dressed in green, had a cold face and a sneer on his lips.  </p>

    "Fellow Daoist Li, is this the way you treat guests at the Biyue Sect?" Feng Hanyu said lightly;</p>

    "Sorry, sorry, sorry, two distinguished guests are here, how could Mr. Li not welcome them?" A black shadow instantly appeared in front of the balcony, but it was a young man in black clothes with white hair and an impressive appearance.  Lao Li.  </p>

    Lao Li stretched out his hand to "please"</p>

    "No need, some small things can be done in a moment, why bother fellow Taoist, we can do it here." Yu Hanfeng said coldly;</p>

    "When I went down to the ground to break the Star Feng Hanyu, I brought my junior brother the Heavenly Slaughter Star Jade Letter, and I met Demon Lord Li Daoyou. I am truly lucky to be able to witness the elegance of my fellow Taoist." Feather Fan Lunjin's graceful demeanorFeng Hanyu slightly raised his hands and greeted Lao Li.  </p>

    "It turns out that they are the twin stars of heaven and earth that were able to dominate the world two thousand years ago. Li has heard of these two great names for a long time. It's a pleasure to meet them."</p>

    Looking at these two people, a flash of surprise flashed in Lao Li's eyes. The cultivation of these two people has reached the peak of Nine Tribulations God Transformation. They both look above Wuwei Dao Sect Qingsongzi. Compared with the five guardians, they are only  It's just two or three points weaker.  Moreover, these two people grew up together and joined a mysterious small sect together. There were three people in the whole sect. Apart from the master, they were the only two senior brothers.  After nearly three thousand years of friendship, they can know each other's thoughts without looking at each other. Once they join forces, their power will be even greater.  He really has the ability to overwhelm the world.  </p>

    "You two, please come in." Old Li briefly greeted the two of them and invited them into the hall.  After entering the hall, Lao Li unceremoniously sat down on the upper hand, sealed with jade letters, and sealed Hanyu. One person sat on one side and two rows of Lao Li.  </p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 435 Take Action

    "Brother Li Dao, I have always been straightforward and don't like beating around the bush. When I came here today, I directly stated my purpose." Yu Hanfeng took a sip of tea and said proudly; "You have done a great job in Yanyue Sect.  It is a blessing to be able to gather together the five supreme treasures and make the king of gods appear. However, it is not a blessing but a disaster for a three-year-old child to be able to swallow such an earth-shattering treasure.  The two brothers were close friends with Yi Yuanyun, the previous head of the Hidden Moon Sect. They couldn't bear to see the sect disappear because of this disaster, so they came here in person and wanted to take away the five supreme treasures.  , I don¡¯t know what Brother Li wants to do to cover up troubles for fellow Taoists.¡±</p>

    "Oh?" Lao Li glanced slightly disdainfully at the corner of his mouth; "You want to take away the five treasures? Are you too insincere? Each of these supreme five treasures is extremely mysterious, and they are all in the hands of the supreme master. Collect these things,  I don¡¯t know how much effort I have spent, how many enemies I have made, and how many masters I have killed. Is it too small for me to give up just by saying something like this?¡±<  /p>

    "It's not that I'm looking down on Brother Li, but that this treasure has too much to do with it. Do you know how many Nine Tribulations Supreme Beings there are in this world? For these five treasures, for this King's Divine Treasure, they refuse to ascend and would rather live longer.  If you die after exhaustion, you will be reincarnated in this world and rebuild again. If these five treasures are left in the Hidden Moon Sect, the Hidden Moon Sect will be destroyed. If they are left in Brother Dao's hands, Brother Dao will die. It is better to give them to my two brothers.  Man, avoid a big disaster." Feng Hanyu shook his feather fan and said with a smile; "Besides, my brother is not a red-faced man with white teeth. He will not let Brother Li give it away in vain. He will definitely ask his ancestors for credit.  After my fellow Taoist ascends to the upper realm, he will also have a mountain-like backing. On the one hand, it is a disaster, but on the other hand, there is a boundless future. What does Brother Li mean?"</p>

    "A person from the upper world? It seems that this treasure is really hot. I wonder which ancestor is behind you?" Lao Li raised his eyebrows and asked;</p>

    "It can't be said, it can't be said," Feng Hanyu shook his feather fan and said with a chuckle;</p>

    "Brother Li, why are you still hesitating? The King's Divine Treasure has been opened. If Brother Li donates five treasures, there will naturally be a quota for Brother Li. Although we can't get the big share, but just by looking at the corners of this Divine Treasure,  It is enough for us to cultivate well in the upper world and live a nourishing life. If you have any other conditions, you can ask for them, and I can agree to them." Yu Hanfeng advised;</p>

    "Forget it, you two please go back. I am not interested in your proposal."</p>

    Feng Hanyu smiled and said, "Fellow Taoist, do you think that the conditions we offer are not enough? Don't worry, fellow Taoist, the ancestor is kind. Moreover, each of these five treasures can bring five people into the divine treasure. I can even make the decision to send them to God."  There are two quotas for fellow Taoists. What do you think, fellow Taoist?"</p>

    "Hahahaha" Old Li laughed. Even before he got the five treasures, he had already regarded them as his own possessions. He distributed them among the people without asking for the slightest opinion of himself as the master. "Please come back. I haven't done anything yet."  That¡¯s enough, I don¡¯t have the habit of being a dog.¡±</p>

    Hearing this, Yu Hanfeng was filled with anger.</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This makes no sense!  </p>

    Even Feng Hanyu, who had always had a gentle expression on the side, frowned.  His eyes were filled with rage.  </p>

    Dog,</p>

    How long has it been since you were pointed at your nose and scolded like this?  A thousand years?  Two thousand years?  Or three thousand years?  I have never suffered such humiliation since I started practicing Taoism.  Yu Hanfeng laughed angrily; "Hahahahaha, dog, okay, okay, I want to see how confident you are that you dare to insult me ??like this and not move your Hierarchy to the ground. How can I explain it?"  I feel nothing but hatred. All the consequences are caused by your words!"</p>

    "Just in time, fellow Taoist, you can give it a try. I have summoned clones in the past two days and have already completed half of it. I can just use you to try my methods." Lao Li said lightly; "Haha, you are robbing things and you say it so nicely. You guys really  Let me know, Brother Feng, you two can try together. Li has no habit of holding back on enemies. If he accidentally kills Brother Yu, please don¡¯t be offended."</p  >

    "To deal with you, a clown, I don't need any help from my senior brother, Yu is enough. Do you dare to come to the ninth level of the sky?" Yu Hanfeng's face hardened, and he said proudly. In the blink of an eye, he had already soared ninety thousand miles away.  , reaching the land of Nine Levels of Gangfeng.  His body shook, and an earth-shattering pressure instantly covered the sky. At the same time, there was a flash of blood on his body, and a strange blood-colored evil aura merged with his own aura, increasing his power by three points.  </p>

    "Hoar~~ Little puppy, do you dare to come here to die?" A loud roar covered the wind and clouds for thousands of miles, making countless disciples of the Hidden Moon Sect eclipse their beauty.  In an extremely embarrassed state, Li Fugui, Buddha, Pig and others also looked up to the sky with a heavy look.  </p>

    The jam was wiped, and the space was directly shattered. Lao Li walked out of the turbulence in the middle space, with his white hair flying, and stopped in front of the extraordinary cover of the jade letter.  </p>

    "Puppy, let me see what you are worth.Got to be arrogant.  "With a wave of his hand, the jade letter envelope spread out hundreds of miles across.</p>

    The green astral wind suddenly stirred up and merged into the mind of thousands of miles of void, mobilizing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth for thousands of miles.  </p>

    For a time, the wind and clouds in the sky and the earth rolled back, and dark clouds filled the sky, covering the sky and the earth in darkness.  The wind-bladed dragon swords all over the sky merge with space,</p>

    "The crazy god has changed," Lao Li shouted lowly. He didn't see any powerful power, just his white hair turned red, and his hands were clasped behind his back, that's all.  </p>

    The whistling wind blades came overwhelmingly, distorting the space and shattering the four dimensions, drowning Old Li like a torrent.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li seemed to be that ant that resisted the sky with its strength, so small under the vast power of the sky.  </p>

    ??The Ruffian Dragon, Li Rulong, Yaner Mingling and others watching the battle below have bright eyes, looking forward to Lao Li's wonderful performance.  Yes, it was a performance. In front of Lao Li who could kill the heavenly being Li Buyi, in the eyes of everyone, these two provocative Nine Tribulation Gods were fat sheep who did not know whether to live or die, adding a little light to Lao Li's life.  .  However, the thousands of monks in the Hidden Moon Sect, faced with the most powerful force in the world, felt their hearts in their throats and even found it difficult to breathe.  </p>

    Submerged in this green storm that could shatter the mountains and rivers of the world, Old Li stood with a smile on his face, slightly intercepted a half-inch-long piece of chaotic energy from the small universe, and introduced it into his body.  In the battle with the Celestial Being Li Buyi, Old Li Sheng faced hardships and suffered heavy physical injuries. However, the great merits gained from killing the Celestial Being increased the strength of his physical body again. After the injury healed, half of the gods in the caves returned.  , so that Lao Li's physical body can barely withstand a little bit of chaos energy. Although over time, the physical body will still be burned by the violent power, but in a short period of time, his combat effectiveness has increased dramatically.  </p>

    Standing there, unshakable, is the mountain and God.  Even though the earth-shattering storm struck that small body, it couldn't hurt him or move him at all.  </p>

    Everyone watching the battle on the field was stunned and dumbfounded.  </p>

    Yu Hanfeng¡¯s pupils tightened, how could this guy be so strong?  </p>

    After the world regained its tranquility, Lao Li put his hands behind his back and proudly looked down at the jade envelope.  </p>

    "Li Buyi is right. The body of heaven and man driven by high energy is the real defense of heaven and man. Low energy cannot break my defense at all. Jade Letter Seal, if you have any other means, let's use it together.  When I take action, you will have no chance."</p>

    "Hahahaha, okay, awesome, you are qualified to say those words, but if you want to kill me, you don't have the ability yet. The wind and clouds of the world will follow me, and the sea of ??blood will rise thousands of miles!" Yu Hanfeng laughed, and his power was no longer strong.  Increased, the surrounding clouds and wind became as colored as blood, spreading crazily towards the surroundings, thousands of miles, five thousand miles, ten thousand miles, twelve thousand miles, twelve thousand miles of heaven and earth vitality and clouds merged into one, the color was like blood  , turning the area of ??12,000 miles into a monstrous sea of ??blood, surging and covering Lao Li.  </p>

    Lao Li only felt that his body suddenly sank, as if he was stuck in a quagmire. Both his speed and flexibility were greatly reduced.  The field of vision was filled with blood, and his spiritual thoughts were greatly restricted.  It cannot cover a thousand miles.  </p>

    ps; Two updates today!  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 436: Surrounding the Mountain

    "Why go to such trouble? Li is standing here and will never dodge your attack. Besides, even if you attack, you can't hurt me even a hair." Lao Li said with a smile;</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The sea of ????blood rolled, and a giant palm of thousands of feet stretched out from the sea of ????blood, slamming down towards Old Li. The power of that palm seemed to be able to collapse the sky and shatter the earth, with boundless blood, roaring, shaking the space  Countless black space cracks burst out,</p>

    "A blow of such power would cause serious injuries even to the Peak Nine Tribulations Supreme Being. Even if he did not die, he would still have half his life left. It seems that Junior Brother has made progress in seclusion over the years. This Demon Lord is arrogant.  , you can see the method." Feng Hanyu's eyes flashed.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    That unparalleled giant palm hit Lao Li hard, who did not dodge at all.</p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????</p>

    After hitting Lao Li with his huge palm, he then grabbed a handful, and saw a clanging sound and sparks flying from Lao Li's body.  The figure was knocked back ten feet in a row.  </p>

    Lao Li patted the messed up dress and smiled lightly: "This power is not bad, it has a little flavor."</p>

    In perfect condition!  </p>

    There was deathly silence on earth and all the onlookers took a breath of cold air. Is this still a human being?  </p>

    Jade Han Feng was even more horrified, with thousands of waves in his heart, and murmured with a stiff face: "How is it possible? I have only heard of this situation in legends, maybe the ancestor also has such an ability, could it be that he  Not a person from this world at all? But a heavenly master who comes from the upper realm to find the Supreme Five Treasures like the ancestor?"</p>

    "Grandma, are you so strong? Are you still alive? Brother, you ran so fast. Even though my brothers are chasing you desperately, they can only watch your back from a distance." Li Fugui opened his mouth,  Tao with complicated eyes;</p>

    "My Earth Dragon mother, is this still a human being? I hugged my thighs and hugged you right. This is not a leg. This is a fucking Tianzhu. My uncle has a bright future. This dragon naturally has a bright future. My Earth Lord, you  Lao Wanshou." Ruffian Zilong wiped his saliva and said in surprise.  </p>

    "The brat is getting stronger and stronger. Now his real strength is just the golden elixir. He has unlimited potential, unlimited qualifications, and unlimited future. The old pig will live and die with him. This decision is really right.  , when he truly grows up, he will definitely become another giant in the world. Maybe the old pig¡¯s wish will come true one day.¡±</p>

    "Fellow Daoist Jade, if your strength is only this, then not only can you not take away the Five Supreme Treasures, but you will also have to keep your life today because I want to lend you your head to shock Xiaoxiao." Old Li's eyesight  As sharp as a knife, he smiled slightly;</p>

    ??The jade letter seals the cold jade, and both of them feel cold in their hearts.</p>

    Then I saw Lao Li¡¯s figure swaying, a flash of blood, and disappeared.</p>

    In the next moment, a figure appeared behind the jade envelope at the speed of light and electricity. With his left hand on his back, he patted his right hand slightly. The jade envelope was concentrated by an extremely powerful and irresistible force, from his back to his chest.  A huge bloody hole appeared.</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Yu Hanfeng's body was like a kite with its string broken, flying away diagonally with blood spurting out from all over.  </p>

    " If this person hadn't been protected by a treasure armor, just the palm of Lao Li's hand could have broken him into two pieces, instead of just one hole like now.  </p>

    "Stop!" An old man with a feather fan and silk scarf stood in front of the cover of the jade letter as if slowly but urgently, and threw out a foot-long round mirror, which released thousands of rays of light in the air and protected it firmly. At the same time,  He picked up the seriously injured Yu Hanzhao and ran away without looking back.  </p>

    "Brother Li Dao, this trip is our fault. Han Yu apologizes to you now. I also hope that the Demon Lord will spare our lives and let us go for the sake of my ancestors."</p>

    "No need to shock Xiaoxiao, I am short of two heads. I think you two are capable and famous enough. Just keep them!" Lao Li said coldly, grabbed hard with his right hand, and the foot-long round mirror was covered by  This violent and invincible power suddenly exploded every inch it hit.  </p>

    Two screams came, and Lao Li shook his head and said calmly;</p>

    "Nine Tribulations of Divine Transformation? I can no longer put it in my heart. After solving all the mortal things in this world, it's time for me to ascend. Heaven is the battlefield where real men can gallop."</p>

    "Hang these two heads on the mountain gate. Spread the word, it is forbidden to travel through the Moon Mountain Range. The Five Supreme Treasures are in my hands. Whoever dares to come and take them should hang their heads on the mountain gate.  preparation."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Tai Shang Elder, there are three Taoist monarchs staying outside the mountain gate. They neither come in nor leave."</p>

    "Don't worry about it!" Old Li smiled faintly; "With those two heads here, those who arrived first are just someThey're just people, they don't dare to be presumptuous.  Let the elders quickly carve the seats.  ¡±</p>

    "Reporting to the Supreme Elder, seven more Taoist Lords who transformed into gods came from the west and stopped in front of the mountain gate. Now these ten Taoist Lords are scattered in various places, tightly surrounding our sect."</p>

    "Don't worry about them. They don't have enough strength and confidence. They don't dare to come in. We will report back when there are more people." Lao Li raised the corner of his mouth and said slightly.  </p>

    "Brother, these five supreme treasures are too relevant. The King's Divine Treasure is not something our family can afford. If we don't let go of these five treasures, we will eventually become enemies of the world. We are not that strong yet." Li  Fugui played with a half-foot-long, three-inch-wide white jade skull chamber pot, and said with a heavy expression, "I think we'd better throw a few out and let them go dog-eat-dog. It's only the fourth day now, and we've already reached the tenth level."  Gods, and all of them are high-level gods. No matter how powerful the boss is, he is still unable to defeat a pack of wolves. In the end, it is us who will suffer."</p>

    "That's right, Rufeng, Brother Fugui is right. We can't take this treasure all by ourselves. Let's share it with a few. After all, as long as you advance to become a god before the age of 200, even if you are destined to be with someone, we here have a lot of people.  Some of them can still be entered. These five treasures are not critical to us. As long as we keep Xiao Fu¡¯s heirloom Xuan Tian Jia and the Zong Ling of the Hidden Moon Sect, we can release the other three.  "Li Rulong said cautiously;</p>

    "Actually, ask Xiaolong, what's so great about those grandsons outside? Isn't there just a little more people? There are only ten high-level gods in total. Let's rush out as a family. We only need to give our uncle a few dozen breaths of time.  , even if we kill them all, it won't be a big deal. Come on, kill one, come on, kill a pair. Whoever dares to spy on our treasures will be spared. Only those two old guys will be spared.  Doesn't it look too lonely to have a human head hanging on the mountain gate? If you dare to be so reckless, why should we worry too much?  You can go. As long as we wait for another six days and hide in the divine hideout, who in the world can do anything to us?" The ruffian jumped on the table, raised his head, pinched his waist, and shouted arrogantly; "  If anyone is dissatisfied, let him bite us and see if Mr. Long doesn¡¯t break his mouth full of rotten teeth.¡±</p>

    "You little idiot, shut up, you have the right to interrupt here and there." Yan'er grabbed the Q version of the ruffian dragon by its tail, swung it twice in the air, then turned it belly up and pressed it on the table, holding a  Peacock feathers, tickling him.  </p>

    "Ahaha, daddy, ahhaha, help, the little witch is abusing my old dragon again. Hahaha"</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 437 Heroes (1)

    "Shut up, uncle is doing this. Of course he has his own ideas. How could a hero like uncle lead us to hide like rats crossing the street? In my opinion, uncle must want to wait until they gather together. Come on."  How heroic would it be for Li Rufeng to defeat the heroes of the world alone?"</p>

    "Well, spirit, spirit," Yan'er's little follower Ming Ling nodded in response.  </p>

    "Okay, everyone, stop joking. This treasure in our hands is indeed a hot potato. If we are not strong enough, our lives will be in danger. However, since we have the strength to not fear the world, we might as well use this without fear.  The treasures we have obtained will be exchanged for some other genius treasures that we can use. After all the gods are gathered together, we will hold a treasure auction. Haha, I believe the harvest will not be bad."</p>

    "Brother, selling this treasure will increase obstacles for us to get the treasure six days later. Brother, I thought about it. What the little ruffian Long said is quite right. If we can keep all these five treasures, then we will  After the treasure is opened, we will only face those young people who have advanced to become gods within two hundred years. The certainty of obtaining the treasure will naturally increase by three points. If this treasure is auctioned, what will we face by then?  The old immortal fox at the peak of the Nine Tribulations, for the sake of the treasure, it¡¯s okay for us to endure our anger for a while," Li Fugui said with a serious look;</p>

    "Green-haired Turtle, don't think about it. How could a king-level existence leave such a big flaw? These five treasures will eventually be separated. If there is no fighting and killing, how can the old ghost choose to pass it on to his descendants? This treasure is clearly  It was the last inheritance of the mantle left by the old ghost when he was about to take that step. The ones who really chose were those young deities under 200 years old. The other so-called 'destined people' who entered with the help of the five treasures were just in the treasure house.  It's just a stepping stone for the younger generation to gain experience in fighting. However, we still have to keep one or two of the five treasures. Although the brat's combat power is earth-shattering, even if Murong Longcheng doesn't ascend, all the clones will return.  He is not necessarily Lao Li's opponent. Now he can be said to be the best person in this world. However, his basic realm is still the peak of Jindan Daocheng. Therefore, this is not possible.  A truly destined person has nothing to do with a brat. If you want to get in, you must rely on these five treasures. The same is true for the old pig. As soon as you enter the treasure house, we are separated.  , four of us are enough, it will be useless for others to go in, they will only lose their lives in vain. Like Feng, Xiao Fu, Lao Zhu, and Jun Tianyou, the four of us are enough." Buddha Pig opened his eyes and said in a deep voice;  "This treasure is not a child's play. Among the destined people under the age of 200, you must know who you will face. Unparalleled in the world, Wei Chuyun, a genius like Wei Chuyun who is rare in this small world for millions of years, must face even more.  Yes, the geniuses from the heavens brought by the heavenly beings who descended to the world in a few days are more than trillions of times larger than this small world. The geniuses among them are even more terrifying. After all, this inheritance, even in the heavens.  The giants are also very greedy, so why don't they try their best? In the treasure house, the old pig and the brat are going to face the masters of heaven and man, and it is difficult to protect themselves.  , The transformed god outside the mountain gate? Hehe, he¡¯s just a pawn."</p>

    "Since it is so dangerous, how can Xiaofu and Tianyou get in? Although Xiaofu is a wizard, his combat power is only five, six, or even seven kalpas. How can he be the opponent of a wizard in the heaven? As for,  God bless you, how can you enter the treasure house if you are not even a god now? If I walk through the Five Treasures Passage with the two of you, you are looking for death." Li Rulong frowned;</p>

    "Don't worry, Xiao Fu. As long as Xiao Fu is carrying this turtle shell, no one in the treasure can hurt him. Haha, if the old pig's eyes are correct, this turtle shell is the molten part of the old turtle's body.  The fallen yuan shell itself is a heavenly treasure material. In Laogui's treasure house, absolutely no one can break his defense. As for Tianyou, he is the real one.  Haha, who said he is not a god?" Buddha said with a smile;</p>

    "Hmm" Everyone's eyes were all focused on Jun Tianyou, feeling his aura. He was indeed at the peak of his golden elixir martial arts, half-step into a god.  Can't be wrong.  </p>

    Jun Tianyou smiled slightly, his aura surged, and his awe-inspiring righteousness instantly filled the entire Moon Covering Sect.  </p>

    "This is it?"</p>

    "This is Confucianism and Wushu cultivation?"</p>

    "No, this is the Confucian Jade Blood Pill Heart. This is the cultivation of the heart. It has nothing to do with cultivation. Even if he has no power to bind a chicken, he can still mobilize the awe-inspiring righteousness in the world, inherit the destiny of the sky, and kill demons and evil spirits.  "Buddha said with a smile; this is the Confucian way, the way of enlightenment that is only available in the world, and only in the world where education is prevalent can it show its true power.  It's rare to see a small world.  That old turtle once served as half of the human emperor's teacher. He was born to educate, and with God's blessing of qualifications and luck, he was also a destined person, and he could get a lot of benefits from it.at.  "Buddha Pig explained;</p>

    "Reporting to the Supreme Elder, seventeen more Taoist Lords flying from the east and twenty-four Taoist Lords flying from the south. Flying from the north"</p>

    "Report to the Supreme Elder. The Supreme Master, outside the mountain gate, seventy-two Shenhua Tao Lords have gathered together, and the pressure is connected, covering the sky above the Moon Mountain Range, layer after layer. Now the golden elixir  The disciples with the following cultivation levels have all collapsed to the ground under this pressure. They can't even use the strength to stand up. I hope the Supreme Elder will make the decision." Shen Biyuan walked in and bowed to Lao Li;</p  >

    "These are just ordinary Shinto Lords, don't worry, the Nine Tribulations Supreme Lord has not appeared yet." Old Li waved his sleeves, and a breeze blew through the Hidden Moon Mountains. His aura was consistent with the mountains, and he had a sense of pride and unyielding.  magnanimity.  Suddenly, the collapsed disciple of the Hidden Moon Sect only felt a lightness on his body, and was no longer affected by the coercive pressure from above.  </p>

    "The Seven Sons of Tianshan are visiting, asking to see Brother Li Dao, the Demon King!" At this moment, a clear voice came from outside the sky, and a seven-color rainbow of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple stretched from the horizon. Seven figures, like immortals, covered themselves at the gate of the Moon Sect.  Wherever it falls.  </p>

    "The main course has just begun. Come with me and meet the heroes of the world together." Listening to the sounds outside and sensing the weather outside the mountain gate, Lao Li smiled slightly and said;</p>

    "Hahahahaha, the distinguished guest is here. Li Mouan dares not to come to welcome the guest personally. The Seven Sons of Tianshan, the Taoist Lord of Nine Tribulations, are you here? Take a seat!" Suddenly, figures floated out from the mountain gate of Hidden Moon Sect, and everyone was excited.  The carrier has a seat with carved dragons and painted phoenixes, with dragons, tigers and unicorns dancing wildly.  The chairs are divided into different sizes, some mighty and some ordinary, floating in the air in order. These chairs, twelve majestic dragon chairs, suppress twelve directions, and thirty-six hero chairs, scattered everywhere, and all of them are magic weapons. The hero chairs are  The mid-level magic weapon Dragon Chair is a high-level magic weapon, and they are arrayed in front of Lao Li in an unusually orderly manner.  </p>

    Lao Li looked at the sound of the seat, and a dragon chair flew out of seven people with six hero chairs.  </p>

    "Thank you, Demon Lord!"</p>

    ps; Two updates today</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 438 Heroes (2)

    "This treatment and talent are too great. Zhan is also a high-level god. He has practiced Taoism for 1,300 years. No matter where he goes, he is treated with courtesy. This time, not only have I been waiting for a long time, the right master  No, now, there is not even a seat available, this devil is too arrogant." A sullen old man looked at Lao Li and others and said dissatisfied;</p>

    "Zhan Qianjie, why do you want to sit in this seat? Did you hear clearly who those seven people are, the Seven Sons of Tianshan? Remember when the Seven Swords descended from Tianshan, overwhelming the heroes of the world, and frightening countless children. He can be called a hero of heaven and earth, and now he is even more powerful.  With this level of cultivation, only Feng Baiyu, the leader of the Seventh Son, can sit on the dragon chair. The other six brothers and sisters can only sit on the inferior hero chair. You, Zhan Qianjie, are just a small eight calamity.  Transformation God, among the seventy-two Transformation God Dao Lords standing here, we are just middle-class figures. The strong are respected in heaven and earth. Why do you have the right to be dissatisfied?" An old man in gray clothes beside him said coldly; "Now.  The treasure is about to be opened, and the killings will be earth-shattering. Under the transformation of gods, they are nothing more than ants, and under the nine calamities, they are nothing more than fragile insects. Look at the jade letter sealing the two Hanyu brothers, the supreme incarnation of the nine calamities, once powerful.  Bahuang is proud of the whole world, but now his head is hanging on the door, making the world laugh. The Nine Tribulation Gods under the Demon King have died. He has the right to be crazy. How can you be proud?"</p>

    "Senior brother, I'm sorry, it was my junior brother who made a mistake." The sullen old man Zhan Qianjie said with his hands raised to the old man;</p>

    "The loose cultivator Yama Mozi came to visit and had important matters to discuss with the demon king."</p>

    "The Loose Cultivator Ling Fengzi came to visit and has important matters to discuss with the Demon Lord."</p>

    "Take a seat," Old Li smiled slightly, and two hero chairs flew out and landed behind the two people:</p>

    "Yan Mozi (Ling Fengzi) has seen the Demon King!" The two glanced at the two heads hanging on the mountain gate and bowed slightly;</p>

    "Two distinguished guests, please wait a moment. When all the Taoist friends have arrived, we can discuss it further." Lao Li waved his hand and said;</p>

    "Yan Mozi and Ling Fengzi were famous monks and monks two thousand years ago. They supported and supported each other throughout their lives, and their cultivation was the highest in the world. They were all the supreme beings in the Nine Tribulations. I don't know how many crazy men and resentful women envied them. The legend has already ascended. I didn't expect it to happen today."  I am really lucky to see you here." A standing fat man in Jinyi sighed;</p>

    "It's more than an honor. These two are so capable. They are just two hero chairs. Look at the forty-nine thrones. The twelve dragon chairs should be the world's twelve overlords. The thirty-six hero chairs are also thirty-six nine."  Jie Zhizun, with such pomp and courage, it can be said that all the heroes of the world are gathered here. It is rare to see him in tens of thousands of years. How can it be summed up in the word "honor"? I, Yi Hanchun, is just a high-level god with a short lifespan.  I will have no regrets even if I die after witnessing such a magnificent scene when this treasure was unearthed.¡±</p>

    "The four elders from the Kyushu Taoist Alliance, plum blossoms, orchids, bamboos, chrysanthemums, came to visit and discussed important matters with the Demon Lord"</p>

    "Haha, I didn't expect these four old guys to come out. I am 2,300 years old this year. However, when I first debuted, the legend of these four people was circulated in the world. The Four Supreme Beings of Plum, Orchid, Bamboo and Chrysanthemum, even if they are  In the Dao League, there are just legends about whether they are dead or alive. I didn't expect that even they could see it. There were rumors that there would be a big disaster in the ascension. I didn't expect that there were actually so many immortals in this world.  I used to think that I could become a hero in the world, how ignorant I was. I am ashamed, I am ashamed." This guy shook his head as he finished speaking, and there was no sign of any shame in him.  </p>

    "The three elders of Kun made an appointment with King Wu Cheng and wanted to meet him. We have something to discuss."</p>

    "Hahaha, three seniors, I took care of you when I was a big Kun. Li, thank you very much." Seeing these three white-haired old men sitting on the dragon's head and the tiger's seat coming in the Kowloon Agarwood Crown, Lao Li first raised his hands and thanked them;  Kun was guarded by these three old monsters. Lao Li's original behavior could be considered extremely wanton. He slapped the royal family in the face several times, but these three did not blame him or take action to suppress him.  Lao Li must accept this sentiment.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, what did King Wucheng say? The prince is not only King Kun Wucheng, but also the Emperor and Master of the current dynasty. You and I are not outsiders at all, how can we say thank you? The treasure is opened, and those who are destined to get it will be heroes in the world.  People came out one after another to cause trouble for the prince. When the three brothers and I heard about it, we were afraid that the prince would be plotted, so we came to help. I hope the prince would not dislike it. Hahaha." Walking among them was a boy with white hair.  The old man walking like a dragon and a tiger said haha;</p>

    "Thank you very much, Ru Feng. Please take a seat, three of you!" Old Li bowed slightly, a dragon chair and two hero chairs flew out, and the three of them sat down near Old Li.</p>

    "These three? Could it be that the three old guys in the royal space of the Kun Royal Family are really old guys. By the way, these three people are the great-great-grandsons of Huang Tian Wuji. They have lived for more than four thousand years. They are really old.  You can call it an old antique and never die."</p>

    "I heard a secret from my master. Because these three old guys are here, the old beggar Hong Qizhi, the guardian of the East of our continent,After being beaten for two thousand years, I dare not return to Wuxiu Continent.  The power is evident. It seems that these three old guys are here to support the Demon Lord.  Go against the will of heaven and face the heroes of the world, and you are not afraid of showing off your old bones.  ¡±</p>

    "Xuan Yuan's martial cultivation continent, the five guardians from the east, west, south, north, and middle arrived a little late. I hope all the fellow Taoists will forgive me." Together with the five old men, they landed in front of the gate of Hiyue Mountain.  </p>

    "See your seat"</p>

    "Haha, Demon Lord, we have been paying attention to you for a long time, but we still didn't expect that you would progress so quickly and reach this point at such an age. A thousand miles in a day is not enough to describe it, but because you were promoted so fast, you were in a bad mood.  Steady. You are so arrogant and domineering that you are causing today's disaster. I can only watch you step into the abyss, but I am helpless. I am so ashamed."</p>

    "Fart, what a stinky fart, you five old guys, you have nothing to offer except suppressing dissidents, stirring up trouble, and looking for trouble. The right and wrong of King Wu Cheng, isn't it like you half-body people like you?  What a rustic old guy can say. What you are doing now is the true nature of a great hero. The three of you were able to beat the five of you out of the Kun region, but now, you can still pretend to be here.  It's disgusting." The second among the three royal elders was very unfavorable to these five guardians, and couldn't help but curse when they met;</p>

    "You three old immortals have a limit of five thousand souls. No matter how many treasures you eat to replenish your longevity, you can't break this iron rule. You are over 4,900 years old and can still be arrogant for a few more years. If you mess with  Worry about us brothers, after you three die, we will dig your graves, shovel your descendants, and destroy your country. What can you do?  Live longer. The five of us can't beat the three of you. Now it's up to you to be arrogant. Let's talk about it when that day comes." The old man who was the leader of the five guardians said coldly;</p>

    "In the Jiuzhou Immortal Cultivation Continent, the six guardians of the east, west, south, north, and middle grasslands are visiting. Fellow Taoists, I'm late." Suddenly, six lights and shadows appeared in front of the gate of Hidden Moon Mountain. It was those six who were careless and greedy for life and afraid of death.  Guardian of the Six Directions.  </p>

    "Fellow Daoist Li, we meet again. First of all, congratulations to fellow Taoist for avenging a great vengeance. We joined forces that day. Now that I think about it, I feel excited and have endless aftertaste."</p>

    "Five of you, please take a seat." A dragon chair flew out with five hero chairs.  </p>

    "Then I won't be polite. Hey, don't grab it. Today is the World Heroes Meeting. Please pay attention to your image. I am the guardian of the East. I deserve to sit on this dragon chair." Just after Hong Qizhi said this, he saw other people.  All five of them were gearing up, staring at themselves with malicious eyes, as if they were thinking about where to start.  I know in my heart that none of these guys are in tune, and they can do anything.  He immediately changed his voice and said, "However, the six of us brothers have never distinguished each other for so many years. I think I can sit for an hour first, and then rotate in the order of east, west, south, north, center, how about?"</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 439 Heroes (3)

    The other guardians from the five directions looked at each other and looked at the more than seventy Tao Lords and twenty or thirty Supreme Beings around them. They also felt that they should pay attention to their image, so they stopped struggling and discussed and took their seats one by one.  </p>

    "Grandma's, the guardians of the five directions, all have weird tempers, the dragons are invisible, and are protected by the heart of heaven. They all have long lifespans. It is said that the youngest is more than three thousand years old, and they have already half-stepped out of the realm of becoming gods.  I have made progress towards a more advanced soul method. I didn¡¯t expect that these old immortal guys would also come.¡±</p>

    "The head of Fengyun Holy Land, Feng Yunye Zhitong, and the great elder Yu Shan came to visit. There was a turmoil at home, so I came a little late. I hope all the fellow Taoists will forgive me."</p>

    ?Everyone knows about these two people. Two days ago, Fengyun Holy Land was unlucky. It was attacked by the Blood Qilin and suffered heavy losses. This incident spread throughout the world in half a day. Everyone also knows that it was purely due to these two people's bad luck.  He kept guests he shouldn't have, and offended people he shouldn't have offended.  </p>

    "See your seat"</p>

    "Tianlan Earth Master Yu Chenmiao and the Great Elder Fifth Slaughter Master Tai came to visit and made an appointment to meet the Demon Lord." A stunning fairy was sitting on a seven-color orchid boat with a beautiful nun, floating down from the sky like a fairy, <  /p>

    However, facing this pair of fairy-like figures, the high-level gods standing around them took a few steps back as if they were avoiding snakes and scorpions.  Don't even dare to take a second look.  </p>

    "Fairy Yuchen is here as she comes. As the most beautiful woman two thousand years ago, she is still so beautiful now, but why is that old killer of Wu Tu coming here? Tianlan Holy Land is crazy, or something,  Then the old killer can also be released?" A middle-aged man said through gritted teeth;</p>

    "Those with lustful eyes, Tu. Those with lustful feelings, Tu, those with lustful thoughts, Tu, those with lustful guts, Tu, those with lustful roots, Tu. His grandma, I think back then, this killing was just from the east to the west, and all the people encountered on the way  All the males under the age of twelve were eunuchs, and all those above the age of twelve were killed. She hated men to the extreme. She had killed no less than three million men. I don¡¯t know how many masters surrounded her to kill her.  In the end, they all became the ghosts under her sword, which made her famous as the Five Masters. In the end, it was Fairy Yuchen who sacrificed her beauty and gentleness to capture her and become the originator of the lesbian world.  Lan Holy Land, I never expected that this strange thing in the world would also appear."</p>

    Hearing these words, the corners of Lao Li's mouth trembled.  </p>

    "See your seat"</p>

    "The Seven Lords of the Dragon of the Blue Waves Holy Land and their elders, Shark Wuqing, Whale Wuyi, Crab Wuji, and Zhang Wuyou, came to visit and made an appointment to meet the Demon Lord."</p>

    The strongest of the three holy places in martial arts is Lan Tao.  All the disciples are all demon kings in the sea.  The endless sea is ten times larger than the northern and southern land combined. Fortunately, the intelligence of sea monsters is generally low and it is difficult to achieve great achievements. There are even many monsters in the sea who are physically powerful but have no intelligence and only have instincts.  After several battles on land and sea, some great powers went to the sea to teach, so it was possible to say that the Holy Land of Blue Waves came to be.  </p>

    "The Purple Green Dragon King Long Zixiao from the Hundred Thousand Mountains came here to pay his respects along with his subordinates Hu Sha, Lang Tu, Hu Ji, and Ying Yu. My fellow Taoists have traveled a long distance and are a step late. I hope you will forgive me."</p>

    "I didn't expect that the top master of the demon clan, Zixiao Dragon King, would also come. Legend has it that this liao is a pure-blooded purple dragon, belonging to a superior divine beast. Whether it is the physical body or the supernatural power, they are all extremely powerful. Before Wei Yuesheng and Murong Longcheng had not risen,  He is the well-deserved number one person in the world. However, even those two have to give him a thumbs up when something happens. Because this old dragon is absolutely different from other demon clans. As a dragon clan, it has a long lifespan, and the small world is too fragile.  He cannot tolerate being too strong. Under the limitations of the world, his cultivation level can no longer break through. When he is bored, he likes to do good deeds and help talents. As long as he is a practitioner with good qualifications and potential, this old demon will think of ways to help.  He is a man of favor. Therefore, although he is a demon, his popularity among monks is extremely high. After five thousand years, there are few masters who do not owe him a favor and will involve a group of people.  Masters of all sizes, heroes.¡±</p>

    "That's right. This old dragon has lived for more than 7,000 years and has seen a lot. Moreover, more than 30% of the 72 high-level Shinto Lords here have received his favors, and more than a dozen supreme overlords have accepted his favors.  , if you really want to say it, this old dragon is truly the most difficult to deal with in this world. However, this time the King of Gods is very important. It is a turning point of fate, a great opportunity in life, related to the achievement of life and the great road.  Compared with the rise of the old dragon, not many people really remember the kindness of the old dragon. After all, it is far better to prevent people from becoming enlightened than to kill their parents. In front of the treasure, all the favors seem so small.  If you touch it, it will disappear.¡±</p>

    "Hahahaha, three elders, Shifang, Qixiu, I haven't seen you for a long time. I see you look good, but do you still remember the old dragon?" Long Zixiao suddenly escaped from the light and boldly faced the three elders of Kun, the eleven guardians of the north and south continents.  and Tianshan Seven? said.  </p>

    These people all stood up from their seats and welcomed the old dragon down, exchanging pleasantries.  </p>

    "What Zi Lao Gui said is unpleasant. How can you remember the friendship that lasted for thousands of years? When this grand meeting is over, I will make sure you are not drunk until the end," the second of the three elders of Kun said with a smile;</  p>

    "The Seven Sons of Tianshan have met their predecessors, and their kindness will never be forgotten." After the Seven Sons came down to Tianshan, they encountered great disasters of life and death. Thanks to the help of this old dragon, otherwise, the Seven Sons of Tianshan would have long become the Three Sons of Tianshan or the Two Sons of Tianshan.  Son.  Therefore, these seven supreme beings will always remember this great kindness in their hearts.  </p>

    "Seven boys, why are you so polite? You are now the Nine Tribulations Incarnation Supreme, and you are equal to Old Long. Why don't you call me senior? Just call me Brother Long." Long Zixiao smiled boldly and bowed slightly to Old Li; "Your Majesty is the best.  Demon King Li Rufeng? The battle four days ago made Old Long excited. This little world of Xuantian is our home. With our relatives and friends, how can we allow those heavenly beings from the upper world to cause trouble?  However, the strong are respected, and although I feel resentful in my heart, I dare not say it out loud. Now, my fellow Taoist has used his mortal body to kill heaven and humans with his sword. For hundreds of thousands of years, you have been the best person in the world to save me.  Nice to meet you!"</p>

    "Don't dare, the Dragon King is too polite. With Li's meager skills, how dare he shamelessly claim to be the best in the world?" Old Li narrowed his eyes. This old dragon is really dishonest. The first sentence he said wanted to make Old Li fall.  Under siege, what is the situation now? Seventy-two Dao Lords are surrounding the moon, and forty-nine supreme beings are standing on the balcony. Wen Wu is the best, and Wu Wu is the second. At this moment when the heroes of the world gather together, how can you say you are the best in the world?  It is to make Lao Li an enemy of the strongest men in the world. However, according to Lao Long¡¯s identity, he can make little stumbling blocks regardless of his status, which also shows his fear of Lao Li;  There are countless people and countless friends. In today's world, no one knows the reputation of the Dragon King Zixiao, and no one is unfavored by the Dragon King. The title of No. 1 in the world is truly deserved by the seniors."</p>

    "No, no, no, the old dragon has old bones, and he will die at some point. It's too late to cherish his blessings and live a long life. How about fighting for the title of No. 1 in the world? This is a game only you young people can play. I heard that the devil  You are still less than a hundred years old and have achieved this earth-shattering achievement. You are truly a genius and a genius."</p>

    As soon as he said these words, Lao Li was secretly angry and murderous intent exploded, and the eyes of the other Taoist Supreme Lords looking at Lao Li were also a little hot.  Greed is almost ready to come out.  At less than a hundred years old, there are earth-shattering cultivations that others may not have achieved in two thousand years. What is this concept? Without the help of a treasure, it is absolutely impossible.  And how noble is this treasure that can allow a mere mortal to achieve almost the highest level of cultivation and combat power in the world within a hundred years of age?  They are all thinking, what if it is mine?  With the old dragon's words, hundreds of scorching rays of light fell on his body, as if he was going to put Lao Li on the fire until he was charred on the outside and tender on the inside.  </p>

    "The seven demon slaying masters in the Wilderness Wilderness killed dragons step by step and brought Niu Meng, Luan Yu, Chicken Sanbao, and Monkey Qi to pay a visit in an instant. They came in a hurry and were unable to give a generous gift. Please don't be offended by the demon lord."<  /p>

    "Seven Kills Old Ghost, aren't you already dead? Why did you crawl out of the coffin again? This world is no longer suitable for you, so you should die quickly." Long Zi, who always had a gentle face and smiled like a good old man  Xiao, when he heard the arrival of the Seven Kill Demon King, his face suddenly turned ugly, as if he had eaten a dead fly, and he said disgustingly;</p>

    "Old Ghost Long, you are a rogue of the human race and a scum of the demon race. How can I die so easily? Besides, even if I am really dead, as long as I hear the news from you, I will die."  Jump out of the coffin and make love to you," the Seven Kill Demon King said roughly.  </p>

    ps; Same two updates today!  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Sky, Chapter 440: Seventy-two Dao Lords surround the moon, and thirty-six Supreme Lords force the Demon Lord

    When Lao Li saw this demon king, he trembled in his heart. He saw that this man was eight feet tall, with a waist circumference of eight feet, and a chest circumference of more than nine feet. His arms could run a horse, his belly could punt a boat, and he had a square face.  With a heroic spirit on his face, he walked like a dragon and a tiger, and the clouds were rolling in the wind.  The only pity is that this man has no beard, but he has breasts and an ass.  That rough voice sounded strangely feminine to my ears.  This, this Seven Kill Demon King is simply a woman who looks different and extraordinary.  </p>

    "This person's original name was Buchang Ji, and she was the wife of the Zixiao Dragon King back then. Five thousand years ago, this person was the female thief king in the Wilderness Territory. Her name was Shocking Rakshasa. Her cultivation was astonishing, and she was quite famous in the world.  By chance, Long Zixiao, the little jade-faced dragon king who was known as Yushu Lingfeng, was snatched into the house and became her husband for seven hundred years. At first, the old ghost Long wanted to escape, but he was killed.  After beating him hundreds of times, he could only become his submissive husband and serve Bu Changji honestly. However, this old dragon had never been a good thing.  , seven hundred years of diligent preparation, once launched, Bu Changji was almost thrown into a place of eternal destruction. After suffering humiliation and gaining power, it was natural that Bu Changji would not have an easy time, and he tortured her for three hundred years, killing her several times a day.  After a hundred swords, he refused to kill her for three hundred years, but finally gave her a chance to escape and take revenge. He went to heaven and earth to kill Old Ghost Long for 30 million miles. In order to take revenge, Old Long.  The ghost went through many hardships and conquered the Hundred Thousand Mountains under the name Zixiao Dragon King. Bu Changji returned to the wilderness to fight against the Zixiao Dragon King, but also worked hard to unify the wilderness with the emotionally damaged Bu Changji.  The motto is "No one can be killed". The number seven is to kill the demon master. The two kings, one in the east and the other in the west, fight against each other. Whatever the old ghost wants to do, this demon will destroy it. Anyone who the old ghost wants to save, this demon will do it.  They all had to be killed. Not only had all the dragon monsters in the wild wilderness been wiped out, but even the dragons in the Hundred Thousand Mountains were often hunted by this person. Therefore, no one knew her original name, Buchang Ji.  They all call her the one who kills the dragon every step of the way," the three elders of Dakun secretly introduced him to Lao Li through a message transmission.  </p>

    "However, as long as this demon is here, the threat of Zixiao Dragon King will be suppressed to a minimum. It will be beneficial to you."</p>

    "What a wild existence, what an outrageous demon king." Lao Li thought to himself and smiled;</p>

    "The demon lord has come to make me shine. Take a seat."</p>

    "Ye Lin, the leader of the Small Nanji Tianwai Holy Mountain Loose Cultivator Alliance, brought Fei Yunzi and He Qianyun of the loose cultivators. Come to visit."</p>

    "Hahaha, the owner of the most mysterious place of casual cultivation, Xiaonanji Tianwai Sacred Mountain, has arrived, and all the world's overlords have come. This is Li's honor, the honor of covering the moon. Fellow Taoists, how can we meet with the Supreme Lord in this place?  Mortal world, please join me on the ninth level of heaven. All grievances and grievances will be settled today." Old Li laughed, and his figure turned into a stream of light, rising ninety thousand miles into the sky. When Old Li moved, thirty  The six supreme beings, the twelve overlords, and the seventy-two high-level gods all set off, and more than a hundred escaping lights shone and soared upwards. It was like a meteor shower fell from the sky, and the meteors were shining brightly against the current for nine days.  </p>

    "Buddha Pig, among us, you are the only one with the strongest cultivation, and you are the only one who can help the boss. Don't worry about us, you can follow us," Li Fugui suddenly said to Buddha Pig; "Don't worry, we  He will not fall into their hands alive and be used to threaten the boss."</p>

    "What nonsense are you talking about? We are friends. How could the old pig abandon you? This event was deliberately done by the brat in order to leave an eternal legend in this world. He has his own way to save his life. We don't need to  Worry. Almost all experts are gathered in this Xiaoqian World. Even if you can't participate, it's still an opportunity to witness it. Come with me to be a witness. "The Buddha pointed his hooves at the crowd and surrounded them with a circle of light.  The aperture gradually became smaller, and the people within the aperture also became smaller, and finally turned into a transparent bead the size of a fist and flew to the forehead of the Buddha pig.  What kind of cultivation is it to compress a ten-foot-square space to the size of a fist.  Destruction and compression are not the same, and the difference is hundreds of times. After all, splitting a mountain full of holes and compressing a mountain into a fist are completely different things.  Holding a ten-foot radius in your hand is already the prototype of the great power of space. Even Lao Li can never do it.  The big demon Buddha and Pig, who had been confused for so long, finally recovered some of the magical powers belonging to the big demon.  </p>

    "It is too difficult to practice the great magical power of the Buddhist Kingdom in this palm. Fortunately, this is a small world, and the space is fragile. The old pig can still use some tricks. If it were in the upper world, there wouldn't even be a damn space ripple.  The brat caused the trouble himself, so he will solve it himself. How can he see the rainbow without going through the wind and rain?" Buddha Pig smiled and disappeared suddenly like a bubble bursting.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Old Li stood with his hands behind his back on the Nine Tiangang atmosphere. Up, down, left and right, he was surrounded by twelve thrones, thirty-six hero chairs, and seventy-two thrones in all directions.?Shinto-kun.  Surrounded tightly.  </p>

    "Fellow Taoists, I know why you are here, so I choose to discuss it here, because fighting here will not affect the operation of the world and will not hurt innocent people. Everything has been said and done.  "Okay." Lao Li smiled lightly;</p>

    "Okay, since the Demon Lord is so open-minded and spreads his words, we will not waste any words and hand over the Supreme Five Treasures. We will never hurt you. You should understand that although your Demon Lord's combat power is unparalleled in the world, the four  Tianqian and Murong Longcheng killed the heavenly beings together, and two days ago they killed the twin stars of heaven and earth, with unparalleled majesty. But with our combination, you will never have the slightest chance." Jiao Qishu, the master of Lan Tao Holy Land, is sitting on the dragon's back.  On the chair, he leaned forward and said seriously: "I admire your heroism and your cultivation, but for the sake of treasure and the road to immortality, if you don't let us go, we will give up all our grudges and join forces to kill you.  You are here."</p>

    "Yes, although there are quarrels between us from time to time and we are enemies of each other, in the face of the temptation of immortality, all grudges are so insignificant. The reason why we only surrounded the Demon Lord instead of jointly attacking. Yes.  Because they admire the Demon Lord as a person and admire the Demon Lord's deeds, they also know clearly that in a real siege, as long as the fellow Taoist is willing, he can support any one or several people.</p>

    We don¡¯t want to take action, but if the Demon Lord really doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate others, we don¡¯t mind paying the price to let our fellow Taoist fall first, and then kill the Biyue Sect.  "Elder Mei of Dao Meng said, "Fellow Daoist killed Qingsongzi, my Daoist Union, and Huang Tian rebelled against the two Supreme Lords of the Nine Tribulations. This hatred can almost be said to be irreconcilable. However, as long as fellow Taoist gives us any one of the five treasures, I will  All members of the alliance will withdraw.  ¡±</p>

    "The Three Holy Lands are connected with each other. Friend Li, Yuchen is not greedy. As long as you give us any treasure from the Three Holy Lands, each of the Three Holy Lands owes you a favor. If you are forced to do so, you will not hesitate even to the death."  Yuchen Miaoyi, the leader of Lan Holy Land, solemnly promised; "Otherwise, in order to survive, even if Yuchen doesn't want to, there are some things that he has to do."</p>

    "Yes, hand it over,"</p>

    "Hand over the five treasures"</p>

    "Demon Lord, although you are powerful, you cannot be the enemy of the world. Anyway, a genius like you is destined to be a destined person, and there is no need for the Five Treasures. If the Five Treasures are left in your hands, it is just a waste. Handing over the Five Treasures  , I can spare you from death,¡±</p>

    "Why don't we all join forces and kill this camp first? In today's world, Murong Longcheng has ascended, and the combat power of this camp is almost the best in the world. If we enter the treasure house, we will naturally disperse. If we face it alone, who can be sure that we can do it?  Escape from him? Maybe we will all die in his hands. How about taking this opportunity to gather the strength of the world's heroes and kill him here. If he dies, our chances will increase.  ¡±</p>

    "Really?" At this moment, a voice came from behind him, and then he felt a pain in his heart, his vision went dark, and everything turned into nothingness.  </p>

    Old Li¡¯s bloody hair was fluttering, and he shook his palm gently, shattering the middle-aged man in front of him into pieces.  </p>

    "Demon Lord, you dare. You are the enemy of the world." Long Zixiao shouted.  Seeing that Lao Li dared to kill a Taoist king like a chicken surrounded by a group of supreme masters, this was simply a complete disregard for people, naked, naked, naked.  A slap in the face.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 441: Establishing Prestige by Killing

    "That's right, Demon Lord, this Dao Lord just expressed an opinion. Even if Demon Lord disagrees, he can't kill him directly. You don't take us at all. Don't force us to take that step.  ."</p>

    "This demon king is a demon. What is there to talk about with him? The five supreme treasures can be obtained by those with virtue. How does he, a young man who only knows how to plot and sneak attacks, have the qualifications to take charge? Kill him. The five treasures can be obtained by the virtuous."  It's ours. What's more, with his cultivation at such a young age, he must have a supreme treasure. If you kill him, you will still make a lot of money even if you can't enter the King's Divine Treasure." An old man said fiercely, his eyes turned red.  It turns out that the person who was just killed was his junior brother, Zhan Qianjie, a master of the Eight Tribulations of God Transformation.</p>

    "You have no chance." A crystal fist hit him slowly, as if it was far away, but also seemed to be very close.  But when this plain voice reached his ears, he suddenly discovered that there was a headless corpse in front of him, which seemed familiar.  Then my hair hurt, and I realized that my head was being held by someone's hair.  </p>

    "You"</p>

    "Demon Lord, stop, you are going too far"</p>

    "Li Rufeng, you are looking for death!"</p>

    "If you have something to say, say it nicely and don't go around killing me."</p>

    "Devil, don't be so arrogant!"</p>

    "Shut up, I just want to tell you that you can't stop the people I want to kill, and you can't stop me if I want to leave. The reason why I give you a chance to gather instead of breaking you apart is just because I want to  Put some pressure on yourself. Don't think too highly of yourself, I will only leave one of the five supreme treasures, and you don't have to worry about the others." Lao Li held a bleeding head in his left hand.  He took out a jar of man's blood in his right hand and poured it down with his head tilted up. The blood in his hair was fluttering. The heroism and majesty in it were unparalleled.  </p>

    Seeing Lao Li's arrogance, all Taoist monarchs wanted to take action together, but when they heard Lao Li say that he wanted to give away four treasures, they all immediately had their own thoughts and stopped.  </p>

    "Do you really mean what you say, fellow Taoist?"</p>

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±</p>

    ¡°I wonder what Brother Li¡¯s conditions are?¡±</p>

    "These Supreme Five Treasures are related to the King's Divine Treasure. It is the key to entering the Divine Treasure. It is extremely precious. It can be said that any value used to measure it is low. What's more, this treasure was collected by me with great pains.  For this reason, I have offended many masters and killed many supreme beings. I only got this soul-drawing guide after killing the heavenly man Li Buyi. You know the hard work, just in case, if you want me to give this to you in vain.  You are too crazy to think about giving away these treasures. I am only exchanging them, not selling them! If you want, take the treasures," Lao Li said lightly with raised eyebrows; "Don't have any bad intentions, I.  If you want to leave, none of you can stop me. When I use these five treasures to lead a group of pigs into the King's God's Palace, what can you do?" Lao Li imagined the scene of driving a group of pigs into the King's God's Palace.  I couldn't help but laugh.  </p>

    After saying these words, the eyebrows of all the Supreme Beings around him jumped. They really felt a little helpless about this person.  If he was really allowed to drive a group of pigs into the King's Divine Cang, then all these supreme beings could kill themselves.  </p>

    "What do you want?" Long Zixiao frowned and said in a deep voice;</p>

    "It's very simple. My treasure is not something anyone can have. If you do two things, you can get the treasure. First, if you don't have a large number of genius treasures or peerless treasures, you can go. Follow Five  The treasure has no chance. Second, take my three moves. If you die, you will have no chance with the five treasures." A sneer appeared at the corner of Lao Li's mouth; "Anyone who can do these two can take a treasure from me.  Please consider it."</p>

    "Do you want people in the world to be a stepping stone for your progress?"</p>

    "Yes, no matter who you are, as long as you can take my three moves without dying, and you have enough geniuses, treasures, or unparalleled treasures, you can come to me in exchange for a treasure. The road is at your feet, let's go  If you don¡¯t want to go, it¡¯s your choice how to go.¡±</p>

    "What if, I kill you within three moves?" The heroic voice of Step by Step Killing Dragon sounded, squinting his eyes and charging towards Lao Li with pressure.  </p>

    "Kill me with three moves, haha, then not only will the Supreme Five Treasures belong to you, but all the treasures on my body will also belong to you. As long as you have the strength. Kill me, and I have no complaints. Who will come first?"  Li narrowed his eyes and asked slightly;</p>

    "Demon Lord, don't be arrogant. What do you mean by what you say? Who do you think you are? To be arrogant, you need to have the capital to be arrogant. If you want to guide the country here and regard the world as a stepping stone, I'm afraid you don't have the qualifications. Brother Tiger Four  You must first weigh your abilities to see if you are qualified to lead the country."</p>

    Four figures flashed out from behind Long Zixiao, surrounding Lao Li in the center.  Hu Sha said coldly;</p>

    &nbsp; "Dragon King, is this what you mean?" Lao Li raised his eyebrows slightly and asked;</p>

    "No, no, no, Lao Long is still very moved by Fellow Taoist's proposal. However, these four little bastards under me are used to being unruly in the mountains. Even Lao Long's words are not listened to. Now they dare to be so presumptuous.  If you attack fellow Taoists without authorization, please don't be as familiar with them as juniors. Please show mercy and teach them a lesson. Don't hurt their lives," Long Zixiao said with a unswerving expression.  </p>

    "Oh? For such an unruly person, staying under his subordinates is also the source of trouble. Why don't I help you and discipline your subordinates for you. What does the Dragon King want?" Old Li said coldly,</p>

    "Hu Sha, Lang Tu, Hu Ji, Ying Yu, you four bastards who often get into trouble, do you hear that? The Demon Lord wants to discipline you on my behalf, so you should use your skills and let the Demon Lord give you guidance, Li  Brother Dao is a peerless figure who has even killed the gods. It is your honor to be able to point you out. Don¡¯t embarrass me. If you lose, I will reward you. If you win, you won¡¯t give the Demon Lord face and go on your own.  Receive punishment." Zixiao Dragon King Long Zixiao taught his subordinates neither yin nor yang. It seemed that he was very disdainful of Lao Li's method of establishing power and killing people. He asked his four supreme generals to attack together and wanted to give him a punishment.  He is ugly. If he wins, he will naturally get the Supreme Five Treasures. If he loses, he has already explained it.  Let Lao Li be merciful and don't be as knowledgeable as the juniors.  "Yes, my lord, my subordinates, I will let the Demon Lord give me guidance. Hahahahaha" Hu Sha laughed wildly, and a message passed directly into Lao Li's ears;</p>

    "Little thing, you have only been practicing for a hundred years, you are just a nouveau riche, and you want to trample all the powerful people in the world under your feet. How arrogant and idiotic you are. Do you really think anyone will comply with your bullshit proposal, haha  , take your three moves, hahahaha, idiot, now I am Daozu and you are fish and meat. Among the masters in the world, how can you have the qualifications to be arrogant? If you honestly offer the Supreme Five Treasures today, then hand over the messenger.  Your cultivation level has improved so quickly. Maybe there is still a way to survive. If you are still so desperate, today will be your death anniversary."</p>

    With the strength of these supreme masters, such a sound transmission can be concealed from anyone. All eyes are filled with mocking looks.  It's like watching a nouveau riche who doesn't know how to live or die. Suddenly he has a small amount of money, and he actually challenges the wealthy families all over the world.  Ignorance is ridiculous.  </p>

    "It turns out that you all think so. I was wrong. I shouldn't use my own heart to speculate on your thoughts. Come on, four of you, I will give the Dragon King a surprise and give you good guidance and advice." Lao Li  Squinting his eyes and raising the corners of his mouth, he smiled;</p>

    But in those slightly exposed black eyes, they were cold and silent, with endless murderous intent.  </p>

    "Young man who knows nothing about life or death thinks that you can establish your power in front of everyone by killing two ordinary Eight Tribulations Transformation Gods, but you don't know that this just exposes your shallowness. Although your speed and power are very strong, you are not inferior to other overlords.  Duo Rang, but you are not facing one person, but a group of people. If you want to use this kind of strength to trample the world's overlords under your feet, you deserve to die." Eagle Death's sharp voice sounded.  </p>

    "In this case, Li's men will no longer show mercy. Let's go together on the road to hell. I'm sure you won't be lonely." Old Li sighed slightly, cut an inch-long piece of chaos power from the small universe, and exploded in his body.  "The second transformation of the Mad God, the true body is refined in fire, and the hair is three thousand feet long." After saying this, a soaring aura rose from Lao Li's body, dyeing the world into a bloody color, and the three thousand feet long weird hair spread like a dragon in the air.  Spread out, the whole body was surrounded by golden flames, like the sun god coming from the nine heavens. Only a pair of bloody eyes, leaking endless indifference, and endless murderous intent to destroy the world, like a demon god.  </p>

    Hu Sha, Lang Tu, Hu Ji, and Ying Yun all looked solemn when they saw Lao Li's current momentum. Originally, this person did not use all his strength and dared to challenge the world alone. He really has a lot of skills. It is not easy.  .  </p>

    "I originally wanted to wait for the bright moon, but the bright moon shines on the ditch. These five treasures are not of much use in my hands. I only want to keep one, and use all the others as resources for cultivation. That's all. Unexpectedly, I  Your good intentions are actually regarded as weakness, so I will be tough and let everyone in the world know my style. I, this lucky country bumpkin, will be your eternal nightmare."</p>

    "The halberd is painted with blood, and the setting sun drains the blood!" The blood on his head was condensed, and a three-foot-long bloody halberd was held upside down in Lao Li's hand.  On the bloody halberd's edge, wisps of white-gold sharp aura slowly emitted. This aura was very light, but as soon as it appeared, it made the surrounding space tremble instantly, as if it would be forcibly torn apart the next moment!  The Five Supreme God Emperors have returned to gather together.  </p>

    "Old Li pointed his halberd, the breath of the White Emperor and the Golden Emperor, the sharpness that penetrated the sky and the earth, made Hu Sha's face change drastically, and then his pupils shrank violently, with a look of endless horror on his face.??.  After Yuanshen sensed this faint aura, the hair all over his body suddenly stood up, and his robes were instantly wet with cold sweat.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 442: Li wants to kill someone, who can stay?

    "Something's wrong, everyone, be careful and retreat!" The man yelled, his spiritual light shining, the space around him shattered, and he wanted to escape.  However, at this moment, there was a chill that locked him tightly, and a sense of despair that had no escape instantly filled his heart.  </p>

    Hu Ji, Ying Fei, and Lang Tu also changed their faces drastically, and then turned pale. Their hearts were filled with fear. This kind of fatal threat, even the Lord, had never felt it before.  </p>

    Old Li looked at the four of them coldly, with a flash of murderous intent, and the halberd fell instantly.  </p>

    With a halberd slashed out, Peiran's irresistible momentum burst out, and the situation suddenly changed.  The razor-sharp edge condensed on the crescent blade. With a halberd, the space for thousands of miles was shattered. Countless cracks in the black space were like countless ferocious beasts. They opened their big mouths and exuded endless devouring power.  </p>

    The four of them, Hu Sha, Hu Ji, Ying Yun, and Lang Tu, gathered together and worked together to set up the strongest defense, using all the defensive magic weapons on their bodies in a furious roar.  Even so, there was still a look of panic and despair on their faces.  </p>

    "Stop," a dragon claw suddenly shattered the void and appeared above the four people, intending to rescue them.  </p>

    "If you want to leave, dream and die!" Lao Li sneered</p>

    Boom</p>

    The sharp edge fell, and dozens of magic weapons exploded into pieces. The defensive Gangqi Passport could not even hold on for a moment. It was activated with high energy and used the white gold sharpness of the White Emperor and the Golden Emperor as the blade. The halberd was released.  No return until death.  </p>

    Hu Sha, Hu Ji, Ying Yun, and Lang Tu, as well as the other eighteen high-level gods and three supreme masters who are surrounding them and want to take a piece of the pie, together they can go anywhere in the world.  Wuji's powerful force was wiped out in an instant. The rich blood lingered in the air for a long time, and the chill in it rose into the sky.  </p>

    "Who can save the person Li wants to kill?"</p>

    Old Li pointed his halberd at Long Zixiao in the distance, and a faint drop of blood dripped from Long Zixiao's right hand.  </p>

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just wanted to teach them a lesson, but it turned out that I wasn¡¯t good at learning and made a mistake.¡±</p>

    "Demon Lord Li Rufeng"</p>

    "His power is so strong? Even the Dragon King and Demon Lord probably don't have such power."</p>

    "Terrible! It's really terrifying! Only with this kind of power can the legendary heavenly being beheaded by a halberd. This demon king has such terrifying cultivation but does not show it. Now this blow is called Dragon King  How painful is it to vomit blood?"</p>

    "Yes, the possibility of obtaining the Five Tao Treasures from him is probably very low. With such cultivation, if he does not hand it over voluntarily, who in the world can force him? Fellow Taoists, we should leave quickly.  , otherwise if we offend this demon king, our lives will definitely be at risk."</p>

    "The Demon Lord's cultivation is more than ten times stronger than the last time he killed Qing Songzi in front of our sect? Is this his true power? He took action rashly last time and was able to return to the sect alive and unscathed. It's ours."  Lucky. If I have to snatch the five treasures from the Demon Lord, I would rather not take them, so the seven sons of Tianshan will be separated forever." The leader of the seven sons of Tianshan said sadly; <  /p>

    "Brother"</p>

    "Stop talking about it. This treasure has no connection with us. No matter how precious the treasure is, it will never be as precious as you in my heart. Brothers, let's go home, close the mountain gate, and wait until the catastrophe is over to ascend together."<  /p>

    "I didn't expect that only four days later, this demon king's cultivation level would become so much stronger. But even if he wasn't strong, our brothers would never participate. He could fight to that level with the heavenly being Li Buyi. That kind of  It is definitely not something we can fight against. Anyway, these five treasures will eventually be dispersed. It is a hundred times easier to snatch it from anyone else than from this demon king. The six of us will retreat." Hong Qi will not participate.  Finger looked at Lao Li with deep-seated hatred in his eyes, but still suppressed him and retreated far away with the other five guardians.  Not involved.  </p>

    Most of the remaining high-level gods were completely shocked by such a blow. Even if all seventy-two high-level gods came forward, how many blows would they receive?  Each of them looked pale, covered in sweat, their Adam's apple rolled, and they swallowed hard.  There were even a lot of Dao Lords who retreated quietly, turned around and left quickly in a flash of light, for fear that if they slowed down even a little bit, they would be killed by the Demon King's halberd.  </p>

    "Demon Lord Li Rufeng" Dragon King Long Zixiao's kind face instantly transformed into endless ferocity, his eyes burst with cold light, the corners of his eyes twitched, and his lips twitched.  </p>

    The four generals under his command are all at the pinnacle of Nine Tribulations God Transformation. They are heroes of a lifetime in any place.  It is the core pillar of the demon clan.  Now that all of them have been killed, even for him, a hundred thousand mountains, his vitality is severely damaged, and it is an unbearable huge blow!  </p>

    Long Zi?His heart was bleeding, he couldn't bear this kind of damage.  If you can't get the five supreme treasures in your hands, get the treasure in the treasure house.  The Hundred Thousand Mountains will decline and will become a hunting ground for humans to hunt spiritual beasts and monsters.  </p>

    "Take action and kill this demon. The Twelve Star Alliance Formation." Long Zixiao shouted loudly. As soon as his figure was shaken, a formation diagram covering a hundred miles suddenly appeared in the air. Above the formation diagram, twelve  A little sparkle shines.  Long Zixiao sat in the center.  The nine supreme gods of the three holy places jumped onto the nine points of divine light without hesitation. The Seven Demon Lords pondered slightly, but in the end, they took four of their subordinates and fled hundreds of thousands of miles away.  However, Ye Lin, the owner of Xiaonanji Tianwai Mountain, unexpectedly flew into the divine light with two of his subordinates.  </p>

    "With the help of Qi Tian, ??Canglan's hand, kill demons and gods!"</p>

    The twelve o'clock divine light suddenly stretches across the sky and the earth. Under this day, it communicates with the mighty power of the stars in the sky and the earth. Night and day reverse, the sun is shrouded in darkness, the stars in the sky appear, and the twelve divine lights turn into twelve stars.  On the majestic stars in an unknown place far away, borrowing the majestic power of the stars, the array is thousands of miles away, enveloped by the power of the stars as if it were real.  Long Zixiao, who was sitting in the center of the formation and was at the center of the formation, let out a long roar, and the stars in the sky condensed. In an instant, a star god with the face of Long Zixiao, who was nearly ten thousand feet tall and whose entire body was condensed by starlight, stood tall.  Between heaven and earth.  Following Long Zixiao's loud shout, Star God opened his eyes, his left eye was like the sun and his right eye was like the moon.  The bright divine light penetrates the nine heavens and ten earths at this moment.</p>

    "Hand of Canglan!" Star God slapped it with a palm, and Old Li's expression changed instantly. A bone-chilling sense of danger made Old Li without hesitation. The golden flames on his body exploded, and his body turned into flowing light. In an instant, he was thousands of miles away.  Outside, but at this time, I was shocked to see that the place where I had just stood had turned into a huge black hole, and a finger stretched out from the black hole.</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    I saw that the fingers explored out, and the space barrier was like a fragile white paper, and was instantly torn out of a thousand miles of cracks.  </p>

    An infinite giant palm was as bright as silver, like an ancient demon god reappearing in the world. With a force of billions of dollars, the big hand struck down towards Old Li.  </p>

    The power of this palm is astonishing, and the combat power contained in it far exceeds the limit of God's will, which is ten times the power of the Supreme God.  Wherever this palm passes, the power is endless, the palm edge is like a knife, and the space is like paper.  </p>

    The power exerted by the Thirteen Transformed God Supremes is far beyond the endurance of the Small Thousand World.  </p>

    "How could this happen?" Lao Li's face was gloomy. He said that the limit of power that the world can hold is ten times the power of the Supreme God. Even if he exceeds this power, he will be suppressed to death.  The only thing that can be used is ten times the power of the Supreme God.  It can be less, but not more.  These supreme gods could never threaten him. Why, by virtue of their mere formations, they could exert such power without being suppressed.  </p>

    "We are born to nourish people with all things, how can we ask for nothing? How can a powerful Dharma gathering once every thousand years really be a joke? There are thousands of small worlds in the universe. They exist attached to the big world, and they are swallowed by the big world.  However, the energy absorbed by the great world is limited, and there are countless small worlds. How should we fight? Humans fight, and heaven also fights. Humans use weapons as swords, and heaven uses the strong as chess.  Competing for resources. The powerful ceremony is when the heavens compete for life. The road to heaven is dangerous, but no matter how dangerous it is, it can be better than ten. However, when the heavens fight, there is often no one left alive.  , Xuanyuan Small Thousand World, was originally the most powerful world ranked first under Xuantian Great Thousand World. After the battle ten thousand years ago, its vitality was severely damaged, and it has fallen to the 731st place.  , from the powerful pinnacle Xiaoqian World where ordinary heavenly beings can attack with all their strength, to the dilapidated Xiaoqian World where even the eighth level of soul magic is difficult to advance. Within a thousand years, outstanding people in our world have been promoted to God Transformers.  There are hundreds of them, but every time they go through a powerful Dharma Assembly, there are only one or two survivors. For thousands of years, the masters in our world, as seen today, are only geniuses.  The faster you go, the faster you die, just because our world is originally ranked number one, above all the heavens, and once you encounter disaster, there will be thousands of heavens who want to trample you under your feet. </p>

    People in our world say the most, but all grievances and grievances should be resolved at the powerful Dharma assembly. Is it really the matter of life and death at the powerful Dharma assembly?  No, on the contrary, they work together to fight against the heavens at the powerful Dharma Assembly. No matter life or death, all grudges will be wiped out.  All I want is to protect the homeland behind me.  I have seen the cruelty of those worlds ranked lower, where the strong ones no longer exist, the world is broken into pieces, and all living creatures are destroyed.  Only then did we realize that we had already reached the point of no retreat.  </p>

    The formation diagram in the hands of the old dragon is a method given by God after a bloody battle at the Dharma Assembly of the Heavens. After a hundred deaths, it is a means of concentrating the power of everyone to fight against the powerful men of the Heavens. Once this formation comes out, it enters.All grudges are gone, and we work together to fight the heavens. In this world, it is to kill the heavenly beings who come to destroy our world. There will only be bonuses, how can there be restraints.  This is also the reason why even though there are heavenly beings in this world, they dare not act too arrogantly.  </p>

    King Shen Zang, this is an opportunity for our world to restore its former glory. As long as someone in our world can accept the inheritance, a supreme power can appear, lead everyone, kill all the heavens, use the common people as the foundation, and pave the way with the sea of ??blood.  Only by killing millions of strong men can we trample all worlds under our feet.  Restore the original glory of our world.  </p>

    Demon Lord, you are wrong.  Otherwise, I would not have retreated thirty thousand miles without saying a word.  "The eldest among the three elders of Kun said sadly with regret in his eyes;</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 443: Dividing Treasures

    Just when the Taoist Supreme Lords thought that Lao Li would definitely die, Lao Li suddenly raised his head and looked directly at the boundless giant palm of the demon god. He waved the bloody halberd in his hand and struck back without hesitation.  </p>

    The spiritual energy of a hundred thousand miles in radius in the whole sky suddenly violently exploded, turning into a rolling wave and roaring in. A thousand-mile-long halberd condensed out in a breath, and the platinum-like halberd tip and the halberd blade rumbled forward.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    One halberd and one palm, one platinum and one rotten silver, like ancient demon gods fighting, terrifying aftermath emanating from it, covering hundreds of thousands of miles around, within such a range, the expression of the high-level Shinto Lord  Pale, the Supreme Transformation God looked solemn.  </p>

    A halberd and a palm collided in the black hole, constantly shattering the space that was trying to be restored two or three times. The unbridled space fluctuations were enough to twist any ordinary Nine Tribulations Supreme into powder.  </p>

    "Is it a formation used to kill heavenly beings? The powerful ceremony is interesting, very interesting. However, since you want to kill me, no matter what the reason is, it won't work."</p>

    After saying this, Old Li sneered slightly, his eyes still full of murderous intent. At this time, the halberds and palms that kept colliding were also swallowed up in the cracks in the space, and disappeared together.</p>

    "What a Demon Lord, what a Demon Lord! Your qualifications are rare in the world, and your strength is the best in the world. Even compared to Wei Yuesheng and Murong Longcheng, you are by no means weaker. However, you should not make mistakes with the world.  The enemy. They should not kill the Supreme indiscriminately. They have made contributions to the world and the world. In order to protect this world, they sacrificed their lives and shed their blood. They gave up ascending to the upper world and gave up immortality in order to protect their homeland behind them.  , he used their blood and flesh to forge an indestructible barrier. They did not die in the hands of the enemy, nor in the hands of the enemies in the world, but perished in the world they guarded, in your hands.  , what qualifications do you have to kill them? God gives you as much responsibility as you want, not to let you kill your own people. Demon Lord, I will act on behalf of God today and take back your power.  He said in a deep voice, "The starlight blade cuts through the void. It has been different in the past and present!"</p>

    Different road non-phase plan.  </p>

    The void trembled, and a silver blade of light, only a thousand feet long, but with boundless chill and the aura of destroying all things, shot out of the air and slashed at Lao Li.  </p>

    This sword is three times more powerful than the palm strike just now.  It has exceeded the maximum endurance range of Lao Li. If he is cut by this knife that kills all life, Lao Li's body will definitely perish. Even the water element's impermanence and the fire element's rebirth cannot reunite the body.  </p>

    Old Li suddenly raised his head, his blood-colored crystal eyes filled with crazy murderous intent and excitement, but without the slightest fear.  </p>

    He has never encountered an opponent who can completely kill his body. Although Lao Li has always said that he is training between life and death, he clearly knows that he will never die.  </p>

    Today, I encountered such an opponent and such an opportunity.  Lao Li was filled with excitement.</p>

    Never use the magical power of the small universe, you must rely on your own strength to fight.  He will not die and cannot die.  </p>

    Facing this extremely powerful sword light, Lao Li gathered a ball of white energy in his left hand and a ball of black energy in his right hand. He held the ball on his chest with both hands, and a black and white rotating yin and yang fish emerged on his chest.  </p>

    Lao Li's original magical powers were the five-color divine light, the Heaven-turning Seal, and the Yin-Yang Great Millstone that he secretly learned from Murong Longcheng. However, Lao Li was proficient in using both the Heaven-turning Seal and the five-color divine light, but only the Yin-Yang Great Millstone.  Didn't get the essence.  But in the past few days of fighting and cooperating with Murong Longcheng, Lao Li learned the essence of Yin and Yang.  As one of the three most commonly used magical powers besides generals.  </p>

    There are two qi of yin and yang, one is yin and the other is yang, one qi governs life, the other qi governs death. Wherever the black light passes, it represents endless destruction, represents the coming of darkness, and contains endless death intention, just like all the things in the world entering it,  It will instantly decay and melt away.  Wherever the white air passes, it represents endless vitality and a display of light. Yin and Yang merge to form the beginning of heaven and earth. However, according to legend, when the destruction of the universe comes, there will be a great grinding of yin and yang, and the yin and yang will reverse and end the universe. <  /p>

    This basketball-sized black and white reversed yin and yang fish is extremely weak. Compared with the thousand-foot-long sword light, it is at an absolute disadvantage.  </p>

    The two sides collided, and invisibly, the black and white energy attached to the thousand-foot-long sword light, and as time went by, it spread rapidly, and in just a few breaths, the thousand-foot-long sword light was destroyed.  All covered.  Within this black and white light, the solid and thick aura of the sword light began to dissipate rapidly in an instant, as if endless years were fleeting on it, making the energy within it tremble and become unstable.  </p>

    Boom!  The sword light shattered!  But the two qi of yin and yang that swallowed up the thousand-foot sword light became even more powerful.  Li Lei was too quick to cover his ears, and blasted above the ten thousand-foot star god.  </p>

    Reverse the yin and yang,??Destroy everything,</p>

    At this moment, seeing that Long Zixiao was about to be defeated, all the other deity supremes suddenly took action together, intending to save Long Zixiao and the other thirteen people.  </p>

    "Demon Lord, show mercy, the world cannot lack them. Our hometown cannot lack them."</p>

    "If you want to kill me, no matter what the reason is, you will have to pay the price. You fought bloody battles for the world. Will Li not be able to escape? It is my responsibility, and I will naturally bear it. I don't need your lessons. Humph" Old Li  With a cold snort, he turned his hands into claws and pulled hard at Long Zixiao, then pulled the formation that covered a thousand miles in the sky into his hands.  At the same time, search all the stored magic weapons on these thirteen people and put them into the small universe</p>

    "Demon Lord, you"</p>

    "Your cultivation is too poor. This formation diagram will remain in Li's hands from now on. In my hands, it can exert stronger power. It is not as wasteful as in your hands." Old Li said coldly  The way;</p>

    "As for these treasures, as a bargaining chip in the transaction, Li will not take advantage of you!" He waved his hand and threw Huangquanyin to Long Zixiao; "You make your own arrangements. I hope that King Shenzang can improve you."</p  >

    "What are you doing?" Holding the dim yellow jade-shaped silk ribbon in his hand, Long Zixiao was stunned.  </p>

    "Although Li doesn't like your character, I respect the sacrifices you have made for this world." After saying that, he threw the soul guide to the three elders of Kun, "You can make arrangements for yourself."</p>

    "Hahaha, thank you, Your Majesty. This is Kun's treasure that has been hidden for three thousand years" The eldest of the three elders of Kun suddenly beamed with joy. Although he knew that with his friendship with the Demon Lord, he should get a treasure, but when the real general  When I held this treasure of heaven and earth in my hands, I was still filled with excitement.  </p>

    "No need, you Kun have already given me the reward. A golden apple tree, a dragon vein, and a fragment of the world are enough."</p>

    "Wait a minute, my lord, today, I am willing to give Kun the treasures he has collected for three thousand years in exchange for this soul puller. I also ask your lord to take back the golden apple tree, the dragon veins, and the favor formed by the fragments of the world."  </p>

    "What do you mean?" Old Li frowned; "Do you think Li is the kind of person who knows how to repay kindness?"</p>

    "No, on the contrary, the prince values ????love and has great promises. I am willing to exchange Da Kun's three thousand years of collection for that one favor. Just because the value of one favor from the prince far exceeds the value of three thousand years of treasures. I,  I'm reluctant to use it," the boss of the three elders of Dakun said with a serious expression.</p>

    Lao Li took a deep look at this person and said, "In that case, as you wish."</p>

    "Seven Kill Demon Lords,"</p>

    "Here, I wonder what the Demon Lord's orders are?" The Seven Demon Lords killed the dragon and flew to Lao Li's side step by step, saying respectfully.  This is strength, truly number one in the world.  The Thirteen Supreme Transformation Gods were still defeated despite the increased formation, which established Lao Li's status.  An unshakable position.  </p>

    "I'll leave this Fire God Mirror to you."</p>

    "Thank you, Demon Lord. This ring contains three thousand years of treasures from the wilderness," the Demon Lord of Seven Kills excitedly presented the ring in his hand.  King Shen Zang has his own piece of the pie.  </p>

    Lao Li poked his consciousness inside and saw all kinds of genius treasures inside, as well as mountains of precious minerals and gems. These treasures were compared to what Lao Li had plundered and robbed for so long (except for a few supreme treasures).  All the treasures besides) add up to ten times more.  Almost one-third of the thousands of years of production in the wilderness area tens of millions of miles around is contained in this ring.  </p>

    "Guardian, I will leave this green blood jade to you. I hope you can all improve greatly. This is also my hometown. I want to see your style at the powerful ceremony."</p>

    "Thank you Demon Lord. Although we don't have much to collect, we can still give our lives to the powerful Dharma Assembly. Only you will follow your lead."</p>

    "I gave up life and death for my family, and no one knew about the mountains of corpses. Haha, I was wrong!" Lao Li sighed and smiled bitterly; "I look forward to that day. It is my honor to fight side by side with you for my hometown.  ." After that, he flew towards the Hidden Moon Sect without looking back.  </p>

    "This demon king is somewhat heroic. Maybe there will be surprises in him during this powerful ceremony." Bubu Shalong said softly; "With his strength, I dare not say that he will be the best."  Our ranking has improved, but with him here, the ranking should not drop any further."</p>

    "Hmph, he has the courage of an ordinary man, is reckless in doing things, and has an arrogant personality. The Great Power Festival is not a one-on-one duel. With such a personality, people will inevitably be played by others without knowing it. If you want to survive, huh, let's dream." Long.  Zixiao snorted coldly.  The way of disdain;</p>

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know who contacted meThe twelve supreme beings joined forces to deal with him. As a result, not only was the formation chart taken away, but his life was almost over. This was the result of his mercy.  I didn't expect that as soon as I left, you would start making sarcastic remarks.  He is indeed the famous Zixiao Dragon King. The dragon skin on his face can hold at least ten top-level defensive magic weapons.  Why didn't you use this treasure just now? Otherwise, even with your old face, the Demon Lord wouldn't be able to hurt you.  "The Seven Demon Lords killed the dragon step by step and sneered;</p>

    "Huh, shrew, I don't care about you." Long Zixiao's face turned pale and he flicked his sleeves.  After Jiu Dunguang left, the masters of the three holy places, the master of the Little Antarctic Tianwai Mountain and others hurriedly followed. After all, Huang Quanyin was still in the hands of the old dragon.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 444: Leaving the Sea with Blood

    "Hmph, after losing my wife and losing my troops, Long Zixiao lost his four supreme masters. I want to see why you have to fight with my aunt in the future." Bubu Shalong sneered: "Let's go," <  /p>

    "Follow your orders."</p>

    "Brother, why did you flatter that Demon Lord just now? You have collected it for three thousand years in exchange for a favor, which embarrasses me. Even though he is powerful, he is still a junior after all. He owes me a favor, Da Kun. How dare he repay a favor with an enemy? What's wrong with us?  No? These three thousand years of treasure are enough for me, Da Kun, to cultivate a dozen Shinto Lords" The third elder of Da Kun said with a blushing face.</p>

    "What's the use of cultivating dozens of Shen Dao Lords? Send them to the Powerful Dharma Assembly and let them die? Those are the elites of my Kun. If they die, what future does our royal family have? Are you really serious?  Am I trying to flatter him by exchanging three thousand years of collection for Yi Nuo? Huang Yunwu, I, Huang Yuntian, are not that shameless," Huang Yuntian said coldly with an ugly face;</p>

    "What do you mean, brother?"</p>

    "Do you still remember Wei Yuesheng and Murong Longcheng?"</p>

    "Of course I remember that my eldest brother was always kind to him, and Wei Yuesheng's immortals came to Zhige Holy Land, which is still the imperial capital. Wei Chuyun can still look down on the imperial city arrogantly. Even when he treats Murong Longcheng,  The hospitality and warm service made Lao Wu feel embarrassed." Huang Yun Wuhan said with a face; "In the end, these two bastards flew directly to the upper world, causing us to waste so many expressions."</p>

    "I thought that the leader of this powerful Dharma Assembly was Wei Yuesheng, so I entertained him well, but I didn't expect that he ascended to the upper world a hundred years ago. Then, I called Murong Longcheng, and I was optimistic about him as the leader of this session, but I didn't expect him to be the leader of this session.  It is even more annoying to think that this guy suddenly ascended three days ago, causing most of my hard work to go to waste again. Now, the only one who deserves the title of the best in the world is Demon King Li Rufeng. With such potential, he must give his full strength.  "Okay, otherwise our royal family will really be defeated if we make the same mistakes as we did a thousand years ago." Huang Yuntian sighed sadly; "A thousand years ago, our giant Kun was several times more powerful than it is now, and the peak of the Nine Tribulations was as high as ten.  He is a well-deserved overlord, but he did not expect to become the target of those bastards from other worlds. We were surrounded and killed countless times at the powerful ceremony. Among the ten peaks, only three of us survived.  , how long can we last? Once we fall, Kun will have no successor, and that will be the time when our royal family is destroyed.  The prince of Kun is also the teacher of my royal family master. Once we fall, we can only rely on him to protect the royal family from wind and rain. I will collect it for three thousand years in exchange for his promise to protect my royal family and my royal family's eternity.  "If it lasts forever, why not?" Huang Yuntian said excitedly</p>

    "Brother is so confident that he will not die in the Great Power Assembly? You must know that the more talented you are, the faster you will die. Those bastards at the top will never give us any chance to rise up and make a comeback.  ." asked the second emperor Huang Yunwen;</p>

    "Haha, how can it be so easy for the destiny of heaven and earth in the world to die? Do you really think he is also a person from this world?" Huang Yuntian sneered;</p>

    "What? He is not from our world, is he? Is he a bastard from another world?" The third emperor Yunwu showed murderous intent in his eyes; "Whatever happens? How can we keep him!"</p>

    "No, the Mad God changes once, the Mad God changes twice. The power of the first transformation increases tenfold. When the second transformation is used, the power suddenly increases dozens of times. How can such an extremely powerful bloodline be bred by the Small Thousand Worlds?  This kind of bloodline is an absolutely noble existence even in the heaven. How could I give up this opportunity in vain? We must be extremely careful on this journey. This treasure is not something we can control. The King of Gods wants to share it.  It's too much for one piece of cake. The ancestors passed down the message yesterday that the soul will come to the world in three days, and the physical cauldron must be carefully considered! Don't make it too strong, nor too weak, or too strong!  There is no chance for us to drink soup. We are too weak. We can¡¯t even drink soup together" Huang Yuntian had a strange smile on his face; "They say cultivators steal heavenly secrets.  To seize creation, harm all things to benefit oneself, and only follow one's own path is the most selfish thing. If so, hahaha" also go away.  </p>

    "My eldest brother looks so strange"</p>

    "Big brother has been hiding something that we don't know. Isn't it a good thing that our ancestors went to the lower realm? How could it be?"</p>

    "Let's go, don't worry about so much, just listen to big brother's arrangements."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    The capital of the Kun Empire,</p>

    That day, a ray of blood roared across the sky. It fell from the east gate and revealed a young monk in red clothes with red hair and red eyebrows. This man looked to be in his twenties, but his eyes were full of blood.  There seemed to be thousands of years of time settling in the eyes, and the occasional flash of blood made one's hair tremble.  </p>

    &nbsp; "Uh hahahaha, I finally escaped from that dark place. I, the Great Demon God of Li Xue, finally got out of trouble. Huang Tian Wuji, you damn old bastard, Hu Dongdong, Su Sisi, you two damn little  Beast, if grandpa is out of trouble now, he must turn your big Kun country into a sea of ??blood. Damn it, seal me again. I didn't curse you to death at the beginning. If I don't kill you two little beasts this time, you will be skinned and cramped.  Breaking the bones and frying them a hundred times, how can I solve the hatred in my grandfather's heart? Everything starts from here."</p>

    "Three days ago, the world changed dramatically again. If I sense it correctly, it is very likely that the King's Divine Treasure will be unearthed. Although the old turtle will never leave any treasures with him. But to him, even if it is garbage,  It is also a treasure for me now. I must find an opportunity to go in and search for it. ¡±</p>

    Who is this person?  Are you so resentful towards Hu Dongdong and Su Sisi?  This person was none other than the Great Demon God of Li Xue who had been repairing the seal under the underground lava when Old Li Fozhu and others had done so.  In other words, the bloody body of a real blood demon.  </p>

    "His grandma, a country bumpkin is a country bumpkin, and Huang Tianwuji is a fucking country bumpkin. This capital of the Kun Kingdom is nothing more than this. It is more than a hundred times worse than my city in the Netherworld. I have just escaped from trouble, and my cultivation level is not yet there.  "Recover, now is not the time to cause trouble. If you encounter those damn guardians now, I will be the one who suffers. I must endure it first and find those two little bastards to relieve my hatred."  As soon as he turned around, he suddenly transformed into the image of an old man with white clothes, white hair, kind eyes, and a flowing white beard.  </p>

    After looking at himself, the Li Xue Demon Lord nodded with satisfaction, "Well, I, no, it's my current image. It should be much easier to deceive people." Then he set up a majestic cyan escape light and directed it towards the big crowd.  Emperor Kun flew away.  </p>

    At the gate of the city, the royal guards of the palace have been maintaining order at the gate for three days.  Seeing those masters who have all reached the Mortal Transformation Realm, all the people passing by were even a little more careful when walking.  </p>

    A flash of disdain flashed in the eyes of Demon Lord Li Xue. The imperial capital of the country was actually just a gatekeeper for a little guy who had just started cultivating. I think back then, the minimum was the sixth level of golden elixir. I haven¡¯t seen you for ten thousand years. The market in this world is getting worse and worse.  It's getting worse.  </p>

    Li Xue stepped forward, and all the soldiers in the Mortal Realm showed respectful expressions. They had seen many strong men in the palace. This kind-faced old man with a white beard should have been very eye-catching, but when they looked over, they only saw  They felt that this man was very ordinary, but they could not see through the contradictions in him at all. However, they felt a bit of the obscure aura from him that only the ancestors of the imperial palace had; they knew that they had met a real strong man.  , everyone looked serious and respectful, not daring to show any slightness.  </p>

    "Alas, you don't keep track of years in cultivation. Spring comes and winter goes in the blink of an eye. Master Lingkong, I have been in seclusion for thousands of years. Today, I came out of seclusion. The only thing I did was to look for my grandson who has been practicing for hundreds of thousands of years. How many years ago?  He is a city guard, so he should be well-informed. I wonder if any of you know the news about my grandson?"</p>

    "I wonder who your senior's grandson is?"</p>

    "My grandson's name is Hu Dongdong. I have always called him Xiao Dongzi. We said goodbye a hundred years ago. Over the years, I have only received messages from him. I don't even know what my poor grandson looks like now.  "I wonder if you guys know each other?" Li Xue Demon asked with a smile;</p>

    "Hu Dongdong? Could it be that the senior is looking for Marshal Hu Dongdong and Miao?" the guard guard asked in shock;</p>

    "Marshal Hu Dongdongmiao? What the hell? Could it be that the names of those little beasts are fake?" Li Xue cursed in his heart, but said in his mouth: "I don't know what 'Marshal Hu Dongdongmiao' means, I  My grandson¡¯s name is Hu Dongdong, so there is no such thing as Marshal Miao, am I mistaken?¡±</p>

    "Senior's grandson is just named Hu Dongdong. It seems that he is not Marshal Qianhuan. I'm sorry, senior, I don't know the news about your grandson. You'd better ask someone else!"</p>

    "Wait a minute, I remember my grandson said that he had a friend named Su Sisi, and he was holding a pig."</p>

    "Su Sisi, the mighty general of the Eastern Conquest Su Sisi, the great demon Buddha and pig. The only one who can be friends with these two people is Marshal Qian Huan. I think I can confirm who you are always looking for. Senior, follow me, Marshal  He lives in the Qianhuan Mansion in the west of the city. "Xiao Bing was pleasantly surprised. He found a match for the marshal. What a great achievement. He immediately led the Lixue Demon King towards the west of the city.  </p>

    "You don't have to take responsibility here anymore? I feel really ashamed for troubling my little friend like this."</p>

    "Don't you dare, the senior will kill the younger one. Don't worry here, there will be someone in charge. Let's go quickly. You haven't met the marshal for a hundred years, so you must be missing him too much." The soldier said with a slight fear;</  p>

    "miss?Yes, I miss them all, every day, every day!  "The Lixue Demon Lord gritted his teeth and said, "That little bastard, you haven't gone back to see me for so long. If I see him this time, I will have to beat his butt into eighty pieces.  My little friend, I wonder how my grandson is doing now?  What are your hobbies and characteristics?  Why did he suddenly become some kind of grand marshal?  I haven't seen him for so long, so he feels a little unfamiliar.  ¡±</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 445: Misunderstanding that I am not his grandfather

    "Old man, it's really not easy for your grandson. I think back then, I made great contributions to Her Majesty the Queen through life and death. I saved Her Majesty from danger several times. I have two identities in my life. One is the thief of the Seven Immortals of Donghua.  Saint Hu Dongdong, but his other identity is the legendary young master Miao Enwen, one of the top ten masters in the world. It is said that the marshal is the best at transformation and can be said to be unparalleled in the world. He can transform into anything at will.  It was because of this ability that the marshal was able to deal with countless enemies with ease."</p>

    "The best at change," Li Xue Demon Lord sneered in his heart. When you fall into Grandpa's hands, you will not be able to escape your fate even if you turn into a bird.  "Who is Su Sisi and the big demon Buddha Pig?"</p>

    "Su Sisi is also one of the Seven Immortals of Donghua. She is the lover Su Sisi, the Marshal's best friend, and the Minister of Conglong. He was named a mighty general in the Eastern Conquest. He had 800,000 troops under his command. He defeated 72 soldiers in three months.  The city opens the border 700,000 miles to the east, and it is one of the four great generals of Kun. It is said that the great demon Buddha is a good friend of the marshal and a close friend of the emperor's master, King Wucheng.  The prince has left, and I don¡¯t know where he is at ease.¡±</p>

    "You are so majestic outside! You live so comfortably. I was trapped in that hell place for more than two years because of you. What's more important is that you are all officials of Kun. It's really a gathering of enemies.  If I don't kill you, I'll pretend to be the Great Demon God." The anger in Demon Lord Li's heart was rising, but he suppressed it and asked gently, "My bastard turtle grandson has always thought that they are the Donghua Seven."  Damn, I wonder who these Donghua Seven Bastards are?"</p>

    "Senior is wrong, it's not the Seven Immortals of Donghua, it's the Seven Immortals of Donghua, respectively</p>

    "Lord Buddha, Shi Wutong, the great general of Ci'en who conquered the West,"</p>

    "The God of Wealth, the member of the household department of the six tribes has millions of dollars in gold,"</p>

    "My lover, Su Sisi, the mighty general who conquered the east,"</p>

    "The Stealing Immortal, Miao Cuicui, the first-ranked wife of General Zhengdong's Mansion,"</p>

    "The god of gambling, the undefeated general Ren Xiaoxie in the southern expedition,"</p>

    "Stealing the Saint and unifying the country's military, Marshal Hu Dongdong,"</p>

    "Well, aren't they the Seven Bastards of Donghua? There are only six? Where is the other one?" Demon Lord Li Xue asked with a frown.</p>

    "There is another one, known as Zhizun, who is ruthless and mysterious. It is said that he is unparalleled in intelligence and scheming. He has unpredictable abilities. He has no clues and can win a victory thousands of miles away. However, no one has seen him.  No one knows his true identity. The one ahead is the Marshal's Mansion. Let me inform you." Xiaobing looked at the Marshal Qianhuan Mansion not far ahead.  He said excitedly.  But he heard a ferocious voice ringing in his ears.  Then everything went dark, and I didn't know who was going on.  </p>

    "No need, I can go by myself. To thank you, I will send you one step ahead. Later, I will let those bullshit Donghua Seven Bastards accompany you to the underworld." The Li Xue Demon Lord turned the little soldier into a  He sucked the blood into his belly and licked his lips intoxicatedly; "Grandpa is so pitiful. He hasn't eaten blood food for ten thousand years. Now that he eats such a piece of shit from a mortal state, he actually feels like crying. Woo hoo,  It¡¯s so pitiful.¡±</p>

    "I am Master Lingkong, my dear grandson Hu Dongdong. I haven't seen him for a hundred years. Why don't you come out to greet grandpa quickly?" Demon Lord Li Xue stepped forward, stood in the air above the Grand Marshal's Mansion, and shouted loudly;</p>

    The two gatekeepers at the foot were dumbfounded. One of them had a strange look on his face and was speechless.  </p>

    "You are so bold. Where does this old guy come from? He actually dares to act recklessly in the Marshal's house. He insults the Marshal on the spot. If he doesn't get down, he will be arrested without mercy."</p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the sky, seven figures appeared in the sky, surrounding the blood-sucking demon king among them, all of them have cultivation levels at the peak of the golden elixir stage.  </p>

    "I am Hu Dongdong's grandfather, who traveled thousands of miles to find that gray grandson" Li Xue Demon Lord looked angry,</p>

    "What a brave bitch. In front of the Jinyi Guards, you actually dare to insult me, the Great Marshal Kun. Come on, take him down, pierce his pipa bones, seal his cultivation, and put him in the guard prison."  Waiting for the consequences." The leader, the cold-faced man in black, secretly rejoiced; "Thirty thousand miles away from the imperial capital, there are 320 families with a total of 772 people who have lost their heirlooms. Look at the refreshing methods and sharp techniques.  , Zhuangzhuang all pointed at this thief ancestor who had never changed his nature. Today, they were ordered to find trouble with this bastard and beat this bastard who was so swollen to the limit. Unexpectedly, this bastard was so slippery. He had avoided it early, and now he was  He told Hu Dongdong that he was not here and could only wait here like two hundred and five. Now that he met the bastard's grandfather, he just took him and asked the bitch to use the treasure to redeem him. </p>

    "Obey" The six people around them moved, each holding a set of magic trapping ropes and magic sealing scrolls.  The aura was shining brightly and he took it towards the blood-sucking demon king.  </p>

    "You bastards, who are you?""You dare to be so disrespectful to me, and you don't even look at where this place is. How dare you eat a bear's heart and be a leopard?"  Li Xue was furious and shouted with an ugly face, "This is my grandson's mansion. You dare to arrest me here. Do you take the Generalissimo seriously?"  Could it be that my grandson's position as marshal is just nonsense in your eyes?  ¡±</p>

    "Nonsense, you old guy, you have a sinister look on your face and you can tell at a glance that you are not a good person. I haven't seen the marshal for a hundred years. I am your grandma. I am Xu Qianli, a member of Qianhu of Jinyiwei. If you have any grievances, come with me."  Go to the office and tell me. Come on, take it." Jin Yiwei Qianhu Xu Qianli said, cursing.  </p>

    "Fart, this is the most upright, most celestial, kindest, and most unearthly of me. People will say, "What a kind and merciful immortal." You pig, your dog eyes are as long as your fart.  .My eyes are open to you. I hate your father's eyes. Grandpa will let you know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is today. "Li Xue!"  The demon king was furious, and his pressure exploded, reaching the ninth level, shattering the clouds all over the sky, and suppressing the seven people with just his momentum.  The six subordinates were even more pressed to the point of bleeding from their orifices by this powerful pressure.  </p>

    "Bold, who dares to be so arrogant in the imperial city?" At this moment, five towering pressures suddenly erupted in the palace. With a loud shout, five figures suddenly appeared in front of Li Xue.  </p>

    "Sir, thisLiaoishereresistingthe lawwithviolentforceand hopethebigpersonwillbethe master." Xu Qianli said intermittently with blood pouring from his mouth.  .  At the same time, I cursed secretly in my heart;,</p>

    "Idiot, since the sudden change happened four days ago, the entire imperial capital has suddenly become trembling. The number of patrol troops and horses in the city has increased tenfold, the gates are personally manned by the Royal Guards, and the most mysterious offerings in the palace have also appeared one by one.  If you dare to cause trouble in the imperial city at this moment, even the King of Heaven will give you a lesson. Don¡¯t you think Grandpa Xu can see that you are a god?"</p>

    "Who are you five? You are just four three-kalpa gods and one five-kalpa god. How dare you treat your grandfather and me like this? If you don't beat me today, how can I have the face to see you?"  That gray grandson, come and die!" Demon God Li Xue shouted, and a big green hand appeared from the sky, which was as big as a thousand feet.  People capture.  It seemed that these five people were not taken seriously at all.  </p>

    "What an arrogant bastard, let me do it. I have been in the world for nearly a thousand years, and I have never been looked down upon like this. The Great Demon Hand." Demon Hand Daojun was furious, and black energy filled the whole body, and he was also a thousand feet away.  A giant palm of black energy formed, grabbing at the green palm.  </p>

    Two giant palms measuring thousands of feet in size collided in the air, whipping up strong winds. The other four people did not dare to neglect, and each released their Gang Qi magical powers to protect the four directions and prevent the aftermath of these two from causing damage to the imperial capital.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The two palms were finally destroyed at the same time,</p>

    Demon Hand Dao Lord took five steps back, a total of three hundred feet, and there was blood coming out of the corner of his mouth.  And the Li Xue Demon Lord could not resist the powerful force and took a step back.  </p>

    "He is just a six-tribulation god. He dares to be arrogant in the imperial capital. I simply don't know how to write the word "death". Let's fight quickly. Brothers, please invite the Five Treasures of the Xingmen."</p>

    The five people looked solemn, and bowed to the air while chanting something.</p>

    Boom,</p>

    A stone platform stained with blood suddenly appeared on the ground. The blood-stained demon king suddenly felt that his body was extremely heavy, as if thousands of mountains were pressing down on him. His head suddenly felt dizzy, and his body fell involuntarily.  On the stone platform.  </p>

    "This is the soul-suppressing platform? Why does it look so familiar?"</p>

    A golden rope suddenly appeared, and before the blood-sucking demon was still awake, it was tied up on the soul-suppressing platform.  </p>

    "This is the Immortal Binding Rope? This, this, this, this is the five treasures imitating the Heavenly Punishment of that bitch Huang Tianwuji. My cultivation level has not recovered yet, I can't bear it, I can't break free. Just after I got out of the predicament, I fell into the wolf again.  Nest. It's miserable, it's miserable, it's miserable." A thought flashed through the blood-blooded Lord's head.  </p>

    "Fellow Taoists, this is a misunderstanding. I am Hu Dongdong's grandfather," Li Xue said with a strong effort and struggled;</p>

    "Idiot, Idiot also wants to fool your Grandpa Magic Hand. These methods were all played by grandpas five hundred years ago. The marshal is standing in front of you, and you don't even recognize him, and you dare to call him grandpa. I'm tired of living." Magic Hand said  Jun spat disdainfully.  A big wave of his hand.  </p>

    Three incense sticks rose in front of Li Xue.  A faint smoke enveloped it.  The Li Xue Demon Lord felt as if his eyelids were extremely heavy, and he was unwilling to wake up from his long sleep.  </p>

    "The third treasure of heavenly punishment is the incense of confusion."</p>

    "Brother Mo Qi, only these three treasures, this familyThe guy is already a broiler, so there is no need to invite the two grandpas, namely, the Xingxinpai and the Immortal-Zhanbing Dao, to come out.  ¡±</p>

    "Well, let's leave it at that. Each of these five grandpas is bigger than the last. Recruiting these three will be enough for us to bleed for a while. Don't invite those two grandpas. I'll seal this bastard.  Cultivator, wear the pipa bone, search everything on his body, put him in prison, and keep him under strict guard." Demon Hand Taoist Lord shouted.  Holding his fists slightly towards the door of the Marshal's Mansion,</p>

    "Marshal, I still have important responsibilities, so I can't stay any longer, so I'll go first."</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 446: Brothers Abused

    A soldier at the gate of the Marshal's Mansion suddenly had a hallucination and turned into the appearance of Marshal Hu Dongdong.  </p>

    "Master Dao, please forgive me. I didn't expect that this handsome man would suddenly appear like this grandpa I have never seen before. I haven't seen him for a hundred years. I was not born a hundred years ago. If you dare to take advantage of me, the words "Grandson" are enough.  Come on, I'll leave this person to you. You can deal with it as you want without giving me any face."</p>

    "Hahaha, Marshal, don't worry, I can save it. Let's go!" Demon Hand Daojun laughed, his figure was like lightning, and he returned to the palace in an instant.  </p>

    "Who is this man? I have never seen him before, but I can feel a mountain-like killing intent in him. Just looking at him a few times, I feel like a frog stared at by a poisonous snake.  Even his blood is cold and he is trembling. Otherwise, this devil's hand would not have noticed the flaw. "Hu Dongdong muttered to himself; "In troubled times, all power is just a passing cloud, not worth mentioning.  Only one's own strength is the foundation of the world. Now that I have eaten hundreds of kilograms of genius treasures, my cultivation can no longer be suppressed. It is time to break through to become a god. It is said that when the powerful Dharma Conference is approaching, the breakthrough  The difficulty of transforming into a god will be ten times easier than normal. You must take advantage of this to break through as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the powerful magic is over, once the difficulty returns to normal, there is no guarantee that you will be able to survive the life and death of the breakthrough.  After becoming a god, he is still an ant. When the time comes, not only will his lifespan be only four hundred, he will not even have the power to protect himself, let alone protect others. It will be even harder to catch up with that person and win back Yun'er's heart.  ¡±</p>

    "Come here, please pass on the order. From today onwards, the Marshal's Mansion will be closed to thank guests. I will practice in seclusion and no one can disturb me."</p>

    "Follow your orders!"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Ever since I killed Li Buyi, no one seems to be my opponent in this world. My heart is dry." After being surrounded by seventy-two soldiers and intimidated by thirty-six supremes, Old Li returned.  After that, in addition to the part of the spiritual stones and spiritual energy that would be useful to him, he handed over all the countless magical materials to the Buddha and pig Li Fugui, and also handed over the formation diagram snatched from the Zixiao Dragon King to Li Fugui.  Let him refine it and combine it with his own turtle shell.  After that, I conducted a short period of in-depth self-reflection.  </p>

    When his various distractions returned, they brought him not only immense power, but also an arrogant and self-centered mood.  </p>

    He was allowed to be surrounded by seventy-two Dao Lords, and allowed to gather forty-nine supreme masters. He was even complacent about it, but he didn't realize how dangerous he was being pushed into. Moreover, after gathering the masters from all over the world, he seemed to be filled with arrogance.  Even more powerful, when the heroes of the world are not taken seriously, there is a desire to play with all the heroes of the world on the basis of applause, and take life and death as they please.  What's the point of killing them all here?  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off????  </p>

    But now, everyone in the world is regarded as an ant, and the life of an ant is of no concern.  The swelling of his heart made Lao Li himself faintly afraid.  </p>

    After the distractions returned, Lao Li had invincible power. In the past, Li Buyi's figure was still suppressing him in his heart.  After killing Li Buyi, he no longer had any shackles in his heart. However, he was in an environment where there were no rules that could truly constrain him and he could do whatever he wanted.</p>

    If it were anyone else, his state of mind would change.  </p>

    Lao Li has been cultivating Taoism for only more than 40 years, and Lao Li is still less than fifty. Among ordinary mortals, it can be said that he has experienced everything in life and has seen through the world's human feelings. He is already in his twilight years, but for a man with more than 1,400  For masters of longevity, fifty is just an infant stage.  However, in this short period of fifty years, Lao Li gained a tyrannical power that none of the others had.</p>

    "Changes in the state of mind have already taken root in the heart." If it were someone else, just calming down the manic state of mind would take a thousand or more years to smooth the edges and corners of the heart before it can be polished to crystal clear.  </p>

    Fortunately, Lao Li has a small universe. Compared with the main soul in the small universe, he is undoubtedly extremely small. The slightest trace of chaotic power in the small universe can burst him.  But the chaotic channel in the center of the small universe has been pouring into it all the time, and it has been more than twenty years. It can be seen from this.  After experiencing the creation of the world, the most powerful, supreme, and supreme master spirit controls how powerful the power is.  </p>

    However, although the main soul controls the origin of the soul.  But in order to maintain absolute calmness, he cut off all his emotions and became the first distraction in Lao Li's body.  Moreover, Lao Li relies entirely on himself for cultivation. He does not provide any help except for refining. Now, if he wants to calm down his manic mind, he only needs to distract himself again.After fully integrating into the main soul, realizing the vastness of the universe and the indifference to all living beings in the world, he can then cut out again.  </p>

    "But, am I still the same as I am now after being cut off? Just like the gods in the cave, after going through experience, everyone has their own memories and their own hearts. Although they have the same origin, they have all gone on the same path.  He has taken a different path and has a different personality. If he reintegrates into the Main Soul and then cuts it out, the feelings that originally belong to him will be infinitely diluted by the boundless and powerful Main Soul.  If it is diluted billions of times, what is left will probably be worse than a stranger."</p>

    "I must find a goal, an existence that can suppress my mind, so that I can always maintain a humble, cautious and positive attitude. Otherwise, I will only be destroyed by my arbitrarily expanded heart. Now, I finally found the most beautiful thing in the world.  The enemy that is difficult to defeat is myself. Suppressing my heart with the Lord Soul, and pursuing and surpassing the Lord Soul Transformation is my lifelong goal. From now on, my heart will be boundless, my will will be infinite, and my heart will be as big as the world.  As big as the world is, so is my heart."</p>

    After setting the main soul as the lifelong goal to surpass, a mysterious power came out from the microcosm and merged into Lao Li's soul. At that moment, Lao Li's spiritual state of mind was extremely sublimated, his body and mind were relaxed and natural, and he was immersed in this state.  in the infinite mystery.  </p>

    It is perfect, mixed with Yuan Ruyi, and that feeling cannot be described, such as mercury diarrhea, like mountains and rivers, which is very cheerful.  After rushing out all the 'impurities' accumulated in his heart, an extremely relaxed and positive thought suddenly grew. Lao Li felt that the world was extremely clear at this moment. He could even see ordinary objects clearly with his naked eyes.  Microscopic particles.  </p>

    Ordinary illusions, in his eyes, are like nothing.</p>

    Old Li stepped up. The entire Moon Mountains were shrouded in a positive thoughts. It seemed that everyone, every beast found their own goals, and kept working hard to go to the goal.  </p>

    "Has it been four days so fast?" Old Li sighed slightly, and after just thinking for a moment, it turned out that four days had passed, and there were only two days left before the treasure was opened.  </p>

    "Woo, this hurts me so much. Big brother, all the brothers have been bullied. You must avenge us."</p>

    At this moment, a messy and familiar groan came. Li Fugui was beaten until his whole body was as bloated as a pig. He was lying on the ground with his hooves upward and a turtle shell on his back. He didn't even have the strength to turn around.  .  At the same time, Li Rulong, Ming Ling, Jun Tianyou, Meng Yan'er, Ruffian Long, and all of Lao Li's brothers and disciples, except Buddha and Pig, were beaten until their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen, making it difficult to move.  </p>

    Lao Li checked slightly and found that they were all flesh injuries. Although they were painful, they were not fatal.  But seeing everyone's miserable state, especially Xiao Yan'er's bruised nose and face after being beaten, Lao Li only felt a surge of anger, reaching the ninth heaven.</p>

    "Who did it? Where is the Buddha Pig?"</p>

    "Brother, you are finally out of seclusion. Woo hoo, brothers have been bullied. Those three damn shameless things jumped out of nowhere and asked us for the green blood jade and robbed the old rich man.  "Baby Turtle Shell, if Buddha Pig hadn't tied up the strongest bastard, he would have been wary and wouldn't have dared to kill us, but even so, we would have suffered a lot from him."</p>

    "Who is it? Who dares to beat you like this?" Lao Li asked coldly with a gloomy face;</p>

    "The one who beat us was a little bastard named Yi Ziyu, and the one who beat Yan'er was a little bastard named Yi Zixin. Brother, you must avenge us."</p>

    "Uncle, those two bastards are going to take your best, most obedient and most adorable nephew, peel off his skin, cramps, bones and stew him in soup. If it weren't for daddy's protection, you would never see Xiaolong again. Wuwu" Ruffian Long Shen  Twisted like a twist, she lay on the ground and cried; the ground was covered in tears and formed a small pit.  </p>

    With a wave of his hand, Lao Li turned the fountain of life in the small universe into raindrops all over the sky.</p>

    "Wood moves, infinite vitality." A emerald green light of life enveloped everyone, and the injuries recovered quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.  </p>

    "Brother, follow me." Li Fugui couldn't wait to jump up, and he was a hundred feet away.  The others, although silent, followed closely.  </p>

    Come and have a look.  Lao Li narrowed his eyes slightly, and followed Li Fugui like a dreamlike figure.  </p>

    "You two little bastards, get out of here, Mr. Fu. My eldest brother is here. If I don't beat you till you know how red flowers are today, Mr. Fu will take your surname."</p>

    "Hey, you half-transformed turtle, you were beaten up by me just now, what's the matter? Now you're here to beat me up again, little manI said, if you don¡¯t hand over the Jade Blood Jade or the Xuantian Armor, even if the big demon is protecting you, I will beat you up every day. Sister, come out quickly, these idiots are so stupid,  Here comes the provocation.  ¡±</p>

    A little shota about thirteen or fourteen years old, wearing purple armor and holding a fire-pointed spear, swayed out of the cave and turned into a phantom in the air.  Then another little girl of thirteen or fourteen years old wearing fiery red leather armor and holding a double-edged red tassel gun followed closely behind.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 447: People from Heaven

    "What? The injury is healed. Just in time. I just beat you up and it was not satisfying. Now my hands are itchy and it's just the right time to beat you up again."</p>

    The moment he moved out, the surrounding space seemed to undergo some subtle changes.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s eyes flashed, and he was secretly surprised.  </p>

    "With a bone age of about 120 years old and a cultivation level of the eighth level of god transformation, no wonder you will lose."</p>

    "Brother is this little bastard, you must avenge us." Li Fugui pointed at Xiao Zhengtai and shouted; "It's best to beat him until his mother can't even recognize him."</p>

    "You courageous turtle, you can't do it yourself, why do you call for a helper?" Yi Ziyu said with disdain;</p>

    "No, Li, just watching. This time, let my three disciples fight you. Ling'er comes over." Old Li smiled slightly.  </p>

    "Master?"</p>

    Lao Li gently put his right hand on the cover of Ming Ling Tianling, "Unblock!" Boom, a huge ancient aura spread out from Ming Ling's body, and Ming Ling's cultivation level rose from the peak of the golden elixir like a rocket.  Transformation into gods, one kalpa of transformation into gods, two kalpas of transformation into gods, three kalpas of transformation into gods until the ninth kalpa of transformation into gods.  </p>

    "Ling'er, I will unlock the seal of your cultivation for my master. This Nine Dragon Pan Yun Stick was originally my personal weapon. Now it is given to you. Go and have a good fight with this kid."<  /p>

    "Hey, how capable is this guy who came today? I didn't expect this little guy to have such a powerful force. Brother Qi, you have an opponent, can you take it? Do you want my sister to help you?"  The little girl with red makeup rubbed her fists and said, "I hate women who are prettier than me the most. They all look like vixens. Little girl, my sister said I will beat you once I meet you, or I will accidentally disfigure you!"  ¡±</p>

    "It's still the old rules. I don't hit women. You will teach that yellow-haired girl, and I will do the rest! Set up a ban first, don't disturb the cave."</p>

    I saw that fiery little girl raising her jade hand and placing a layer of restrictions in the air.  </p>

    She saw a water-like blue glow flashing on the spot in the palm of her hand. This power was extremely obscure, and her aura was condensed to the extreme.  </p>

    The light in Lao Li¡¯s eyes flashed again.  "This fiery little girl in red uses water power that is completely opposite to her personality."</p>

    Soon, a translucent dark blue barrier with a length and width of several thousand feet appeared in the sky.  </p>

    "Hey, if you dare to bully sister Yan'er, I will beat you up hard." Ming Ling held the Nine Dragon Pan Yun Stick and flew into the barrier to fight with Yi Ziyu.  </p>

    Pan Yun swung the Nine Dragon Stick in his hand vigorously. Before the stick reached the space, there was a wave of fluctuations. One was green and the other was black. Two forces, one righteous and one demonic, emerged from the Nine Dragon Stick, like two big dragons, carrying earth-shattering power.  , the bag head was smashed down, with such force, even if the Nine Tribulations Supreme was hit by this stick, his brains would burst and he would definitely die.  </p>

    But Yi Ziyu raised the fire-pointed spear in his hand slightly, and the tip of the spear traced a mysterious trajectory, shrinking thousands of miles away.</p>

    Bang</p>

    The tip of the spear directly hit the seven inches where the Nine-Dragon Stick was weakest. Ming Ling turned over and took out the long stick in his hand. The two dragons of good and evil attached to the long stick turned into spiral gun drills, and the good and evil forms were  Yong, the tip of the gun was gray, as if it were real, shattering the sky. Although it was hundreds of feet away, the gray diamond gun tip penetrated directly from the space, and drilled out of the air in front of Yi Ziyu.  </p>

    Yi Ziyu's eyes were solemn, and he took a step back slightly. He drew the spear in his hand, deflecting the force and passing through his ear.  </p>

    "The power of good and evil, a fellow practitioner of the three lines of immortal, demon and martial arts, good qualifications, good courage, but it is a pity that you were born in this small and broken world. Although your power is strong, the subtlety is far from it. Otherwise, your battle will be impossible."  Power is much more than that."</p>

    "Come again" Ming Ling's eyes changed, one green and one red, as if there were whirlpools rotating forward and backward in the pupils. He rushed up, and a violent storm of attacks poured out.  </p>

    Yi Ziyu danced with the spear in his hand, and the changes in it were far more subtle than those of the ghost spirit. Therefore, facing the storm-like attack of the ghost spirit, he often resolved his own crisis in an incredible way, fighting with hundreds of moves, but not falling behind at all.  .  </p>

    "I didn't expect that for the purpose of this King's Divine Treasure, the upper world would even send such young geniuses in the divine transformation stage. I'm really willing to spend money." Old Li smiled coldly and said slightly: "I don't know who you are.  Human? What's the matter?"</p>

    "Tch, he's just a young white-haired guy at the peak of the Golden Core. How can he pretend to be mature in front of his aunt? If he has the ability, he comes here to practice. He's a bunch of robbers and thieves." Yi Zixin looked at Lao Li and said with disdain;</  p>

    "What do you mean by the crowing of chickens and the robbers of dogs? Tell Li, how can I"?A robber?  If you don't know clearly, although it's not easy for Li to attack a little girl like you, he will definitely make you suffer!  "Old Li frowned and said in a deep voice;</p>

    "That's right, little girl, you have to make it clear, are we really robbers? I've never seen you before. I've been beaten so badly by you these past few days. If you don't explain this clearly, don't blame Fu.  You're welcome, I'll push you to the ground and spank you hard," Li Fugui shouted angrily;</p>

    "Thieves, suffer death!" Yi Zixin's eyes turned cold, murderous intent flashed, and the spear in his hand stabbed Li Fugui's heart instantly across a distance of a hundred feet,</p>

    " Lao Li's eyes were slightly cold, and with a flick of his fingers, a bit of light flew out and hit the tip of the spear. The powerful power contained in it made Yi Zixin's hands tremble, and the spear seemed to be about to fly out.</p>

    "If you don't let me kill him, then I will kill you!"</p>

    With a sharp flash in Yi Zixin's eyes, she danced with the spear in her hand, and suddenly the entire space was filled with a power that perfectly fit the void.  </p>

    In an instant, Lao Li felt that the environment he was born in was like being trapped in a swamp, and it took a lot of effort to move around.  </p>

    Martial arts combat skills use one's own power to communicate with the laws of heaven and earth, making oneself compatible with this void, and perfectly borrowing the power of this space,</p>

    There are only two ways to confront this force that uses the laws of heaven and earth.  </p>

    One is to use powerful force. As long as the force is strong enough, even the void can be shattered, not to mention the laws that operate within it.  </p>

    The second is to use martial arts and combat skills to communicate with the world, compete for control of one side's void, and even out the advantage.  </p>

    Although Yi Zixin is the younger sister, she is only stronger than Yi Ziyu.  </p>

    Faced with this situation, Lao Li smiled slightly and took a step forward. The huge power of the soul burst out. He used his extremely powerful soul to rape the will of heaven and earth again. The void within a radius of ten thousand miles was completely forcibly controlled by Lao Li.  Under her subordinates, Yi Zixin was shocked. Her combat skills were of no use at all. The surrounding space seemed to be against her and repelling her.</p>

    "Suffer death! Thousands of winter plum blossoms bloom in an instant!" Yi Zixin looked fierce, turned the spear in his hand, and pulled out thousands of spear flowers, like plum blossoms falling from the sky, and surrounded Lao Li.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away.  After thousands of collisions, all the red plums in the sky were stopped by Lao Li with one finger.  </p>

    "You dare to look down on me, take my move, a ray of light from thousands of miles of clouds!" The shadow of the gun suddenly drew back and charged up for a stab. A bright red light came out from the tip of the gun. Wherever the red light passed, even the space was easily stabbed.  in half,</p>

    Lao Li did not dodge, and let the red thread stab his throat. He grabbed forward with his right hand, and as if piercing through space, he grabbed Yi Zixin's throat thousands of feet away and pulled it in front of him; "Li didn't  I am playing with you leisurely, but you will have to pay the price for hurting my people for no reason." There was only a little white mark on Lao Li's throat where he was attacked, not even a red spot.  There was no harm at all, and Yi Zixin's eyes widened in disbelief.  His powerful attack couldn't even break this person's defense?  </p>

    "Bitch thief, you dare to hurt my sister?" Yi Zixin fell into the hands of Lao Li. Yi Ziyu was shocked. While distracted, she was hit on the shoulder by Ming Ling with a stick. She only heard a scratch and her tendons were broken.  Bone cracks.  It was driven dozens of feet into the ground.  </p>

    "You bunch of thieves, don't hurt my brother."</p>

    "Ling'er, stop." Old Li waved his hand slightly towards Ming Ling, "Little girl, don't worry, he won't die. However, if you can't give me a reasonable explanation, then he will die today."<  /p>

    "Hmph, you gangsters who bully the weak, kill grandpa if you can. My Yi family has not yet dealt with the ghost who is afraid of death." Yi Ziyu held a gun on the ground with one hand, and hung limply on his body with the other, his eyes cold.  Said;</p>

    "Killing you is just a piece of cake for me. If you really want to die, Li won't mind sending you on your way."</p>

    "Fellow Taoist, please be merciful." At this moment, a figure, like lightning, stopped in front of Lao Li. At the same time, the Buddha and Pig also appeared on Li Fugui's head.</p>

    "I'm Yi Hao, I don't know the seriousness of this. I have offended fellow Taoist, and I hope you will forgive me! What's more, although my two nephews have offended a lot in the past few days, they are both merciful, even though they have hurt fellow Taoist.  "But it's just a flesh wound, I hope you will be merciful," a middle-aged man in green said slowly.  Judging from his grand demeanor and overwhelming pressure, he is somewhat similar to the heavenly being Li Buyi.  </p>

    ¡°He is a cultivation base of the fifth level of heaven, the first realm of heaven. He holds an ancient bronze spear and is good at close combat. In this small world suppressed by heaven and earth,His combat power is not far behind that of Li Buyi from the eighth heaven.  Not to be underestimated.  "Buddha pig preaches;</p>

    "Misunderstanding, everything is a misunderstanding, Supreme Elder, this is the senior of my clan in the upper realm. Now in order to hide the lower realm for the King of Gods, he brought two geniuses from the family to take a chance. Everyone is his own.  . Why do you need to use a knife or a gun?" Yi Ziyue, the head of the Hidden Moon Sect, hurriedly explained as he cast down a beam of escape light;</p>

    "Don't worry, Master, Li knows it well," Lao Li smiled at Yi Ziyue, but the smile was slightly cold; "If they had really made a serious move, they would be dead now. However, they attacked me for no reason.  "If you can't give Li an explanation, the three of you will never leave this place alive." Old Li let go of his hand and let Yi Zixin return behind the man in Tsing Yi.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 448 Masters of the Endless Sea Gather

    "As expected of Li Rufeng, the number one demon king in this world. He is worthy of being the Li Rufeng who has killed heavenly beings. He is so courageous and confident. It just so happens that Yi has something to ask. Excuse me, Fellow Daoist Li, that green blood jade was taken from my sect.  The leader¡¯s token has been passed down for thousands of years, but is it my possession?¡±</p>

    "That's right!" Old Li narrowed his eyes and immediately knew what they were doing: "This green blood jade is indeed a product of the Hidden Moon Sect."</p>

    "Ask me again, my friend; does the opening of the King's Divine Treasure have any credit to me, the Hidden Moon Sect?"</p>

    "The green blood jade was taken from the Hidden Moon Sect. This treasure naturally has the contribution of the Hidden Moon Sect."</p>

    "Then, my friend, the Jade Blood Jade was originally owned by our sect. Now that the treasure has been opened, it all depends on the five treasures to enter it. I wonder if my Yanyue Sect is qualified to take charge of the Jade Blood Jade. Can Brother Taoist return the Jade Blood Jade?" Yi Hao's mouth was cold.  Smiling and being reasonable is my favorite.  </p>

    "Damn you, you idiot. Why do you call me the Moon-covering Sect? Could it be that my boss, the Supreme Elder of the Covering-Moon Sect, is fake? When he is in need, he is the Supreme Elder, and when he is not, he is just a passerby? Isn't this the cover-up of the moon?  Zongben was saved by the boss from his hometown. If it weren't for us, this Moon-covering Sect would have been destroyed long ago. It would be your turn to be a green-skinned bastard. There were seventy-two Dao Lords, thirty-six supremes, and twelve overlords.  Why don't I see you when the moon is hiding? My eldest brother fought alone in the world, and finally gave away four of the five treasures as a last resort in exchange for three thousand years of collections from the five major sects.  Give them all to us, and let me, the disciples of the Hidden Moon Sect, use these resources to increase their strength. The amount that Master Yi received is more than the entire collection of the Hidden Moon Sect. Why?  , and now you have come to ask for the Jade Blood Jade? Can you be more shameless? Let me see how shameless a heavenly being can be."</p>

    "Shut up, who are you? You're just a bastard who hasn't completely transformed. You're like an ant. How dare you speak to my uncle like that? I'll be cut into pieces. It's hard to forgive your sins." Yi Ziyu subdued the heavenly spirit.  After the pill, his arm fully recovered, he pointed his spear at Li Fugui and shouted coldly: "Besides, that jade blood jade is so precious. It is the most powerful being at the king level, condensed with the essence and blood in the remains, but  It is called a sub-king-level treasure, let alone the Ten Thousand Years Collection of the Hidden Moon Sect. Even if it is a hundred thousand years collection, it is just a pile of rubbish, not as precious as it is in case. What's more, this treasure is related to the treasure.  The quota is priceless. You want to exchange this piece of rubbish for the jade. "Yi Ziyu sneered.  </p>

    "According to your wishes, my eldest brother should leave the jade jade to you. Even if he is besieged by the strongest men in the world, he will keep the jade for you. But why? Who are you? Why should my eldest brother sacrifice his life?  Is it your responsibility to protect Baoyu? Is it your duty to tell me to get out of here?" Li Fugui spat hard.  </p>

    "What do you mean, don't beat around the bush, just say it," Lao Li stopped Xiao Fu's words and asked coldly;</p>

    "It's very simple. For the sake of your contribution to our Hidden Moon Sect, hand over the Xuantian Armor and we can give you a place to enter the treasure. Don't think that you are so great just because you killed a heavenly being. In this small  Thousands of worlds, suppressed by heaven and earth, it is difficult to bring magic weapons from heaven into this world. What you killed was just a celestial being with bare hands, all magical powers, and his own cultivation.  At that time, he brought three general-level talisman seals from the heaven. Although the power in this world will be greatly reduced, it is extremely simple to kill you with only the remaining power. I hope you will die in a matter of seconds.  Choose carefully and don't disappoint Mr. Yi." Yi Hao took out three slightly yellowed talisman papers from his arms, touched them and said softly;</p>

    "What Xiaofu said is very good, and Li also wanted to say: Get lost. Damn it." Old Li smiled coldly, "You think you can kill me with three talismans. Let me tell you, that is a dream, Li  I can guarantee you that as long as you dare to take action, you will definitely fall here.  I¡¯ll only give you one, if you want it, get out. I¡¯m looking forward to your action, three general-level talismans, hahahahahahahahahaha.¡± Old Li laughed disdainfully, turned around and led everyone towards his cave.  Buddha Pig's eyes were gloomy, with murderous intent. He felt extremely distressed, pulled out one of the golden hairs on his head, and held it in his hand.  Staring at Yi Hao fiercely.  As long as he dares to move, he will immediately call out the dead monkey, give him a mourning stick, and send them to the west together.  </p>

    Yi Hao held three talismans, his face turned green and red, and murderous intent appeared and disappeared.  After gritting his teeth for the last time, he watched helplessly as several people left arrogantly.  </p>

    "Uncle, those bitches dare to be so arrogant, why don't you kill them? Although the big demon is strong, he is definitely no match for the three heaven-shaking talismans. Although the demon lord is strong, killing Li Buyi is not possible.  This is due to Murong Longcheng, who was the number one in the world last time. He was just?It's just a slight advantage, so why bother.  As long as we grab Xuantianjia, King Shenzang will definitely have a piece of our pie.  "Yi Ziyu said dissatisfied;</p>

    "Shut up, remember, you have to call me uncle. Now, the Royal Emperor Tian Wuyun has reached the lower realm of Yuanshen. It is said that the dragon clan has masters coming down. There are also ascended seniors in the wild wilderness. Among the other big sects, which one has no ancestor ascended? Now  When the King's Divine Treasure is opened, who doesn't expect to take a big piece of cake from it? Compared with those physically powerful monsters, we humans have already suffered under the same suppression. These three treasures are the trump cards to make a comeback.  , how can you waste it on this group of rubbish? Now you two can enter directly, and I can also use that quota to enter. Even if it doesn¡¯t look good, so what, remember, you have the last laugh.  He is the real winner." Yi Hao's face returned to calmness and he said calmly.  Only the clenched fists in his sleeves proved that he was unwilling.  </p>

    ¡°What kind of treasure is that golden hair? Why do I have a terrifying feeling of being torn apart and destined to die as soon as I detect it?  It seems that the golden hair is not inferior to the Heaven-Shaking Talisman in his hand. However, he only has three talismans, but the pig has a whole bunch of golden hair on its head.  Although the quality is similar, the difference in quantity is too big.  It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to kill, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t dare.  ¡¯</p>

    The strong men from the heavenly realm come to Xuantian Xiaoqian World. This is not a personal problem faced by Lao Li, but that all the sects in the world who can contact the senior ancestors in the upper realm have people in the lower realm, whether they are in the lower realm themselves or the clones of their souls.  Nether.  However, their presence made the original twenty-five places even more tense. Under the power of heaven and man, many of the places originally prepared for them by the major leaders were taken away, and even more appeared.  Three or four heavenly beings share the same precious state.  </p>

    Therefore, Lao Li has no objection to the Yi family's joining. Although his combat power is not inferior to that of the suppressed Heavenly Beings, he is also not sure of killing the Heavenly Beings alone. What's more, with the Heavenly King's treasure  Are the rules in the game the same as those in the outside world?  Whether it is still the power to suppress heaven and humans, Lao Li doesn't know.  This time, he only planned to bring the Buddha Pig, and did not want to bring anyone else in, because in this game, what they would face would be great powers coming down from the heaven, and they were not sure.  Keep your family's life safe.  </p>

    Therefore, I don¡¯t cherish the three remaining places. In any case, before entering the treasure, if one¡¯s own troops are not strong enough and someone kills them to seize the treasure, it is normal and must be guarded against.  Although Yi Hao and others are not of the same mind as him and are still dirty, they are still confident about the joint cooperation before entering the treasure.  </p>

    As for how much benefit you can get after entering, how many treasures can you grab?  Then everyone depends on their ability,</p>

    Young masters who also do not rely on quotas to enter are the so-called inheritance competitions. Lao Li is only prepared to let Li Fugui and Jun Tianyou enter. Others are not within the scope of his consideration. After all, facing the younger generation in this world,  Strong, and a top genius from heaven, with few extremely powerful trump cards, it's better not to die.  </p>

    There was only more than a day left before the treasure was opened, and Lao Li stopped talking nonsense. He did not dare to bring the Li family in the small universe, so he left them together in the Hidden Moon Sect. I believe that after all the great powers enter the King's Divine Treasure,  With the unsealed ghost spirit and Li Rulong and others who have transformed into gods for four tribulations, they can maintain their own safety.  Taking only Buddha Pig, Xiao Fu, and Jun Tianyou to inform the Yi family at the same time, they flew towards the center of the endless sea. The treasure was born in only three breaths. After missing it, there will be no chance again. It is better to arrive early and be prepared.  .  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    The center of the Endless Sea is now filled with mighty clouds and a sea of ??masters. Almost all the masters in the world have gathered here. Even if they cannot enter the treasure of the Heavenly King, it is a great blessing to be able to see it.  </p>

    Only at the very center, divided into four major forces, there are a few people with extraordinary popularity.  </p>

    "Four of the five treasures have arrived, but the Xuantian Armor has not arrived yet. Demon Lord Li Rufeng is just an ant in a small thousand realms, but he has so much pomp and courage, and dares to let me and other heavenly beings  Wait for him." The Da Kun royal family occupied the north. Queen Huang Qianyun proudly raised her hands and looked towards the center like a king, and said coldly, but her voice was strangely old and low; standing behind her, there was Da Kun.  Kun Sanlao, Fatty Huang Jiwu.  Qianhuan Grand Marshal Hu Dongdong, the four generals from east to west, south from north, and the Seven Immortals of Donghua are all here.  There are also two arrogant and outstanding young people, standing behind Huang Qianyun, who seem to be three points higher than the three elders of Kun in terms of status.  </p>

    These people all looked respectful towards Huang Qianyun, who was standing proudly at the front.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 449: Heavenly Beings Block the Road

    "Ancestor, that Demon Lord has a good relationship with our royal family. He is Qianyun's master. Ancestor has taken over Qianyun's body now. We must be extremely careful with this person," said Huang Yuntian, the eldest of the three elders of Kun.  With a slightly sad look in his eyes, he bowed and said.  </p>

    "Hmph, there's nothing noteworthy about a mere ant from the lower realm. Don't use your humble hearts to speculate on our thoughts. Dragons don't cohabit with snakes, tigers don't make friends with dogs. What you think is unattainable,  In our eyes, it¡¯s nothing more than trash,¡± an arrogant young man behind Huang Qianyun said coldly, looking at everyone in Da Kun with eyes full of disdain, like looking at ants.</p>

    "Don't say anything. He can kill heavenly beings and other nonsense. You don't understand how big the gap is between heavenly beings and transformed gods. Even if Uncle Wuyun stands there and lets the demon lord attack, I'm afraid that demon lord will  I can't break my uncle's defense. No matter how strong the ants are, they can never hurt the dragon. You are incompetent. Don't treat us like you. If the devil dares to come, it will be difficult for me to take his life.  How could the two-level Xuantian Armor fall into the hands of such ants?" Another young man said with the same disdain;</p>

    "Ao Shi, Ao Jue, don't underestimate any opponent. Although he is just an ant, he can scare and admire the masters of the entire Xiaoqian Realm. He has his own methods. Although you are geniuses in the upper realm, you have far-reaching abilities.  The magical secrets are thousands of times more powerful than this world, but they still cannot be underestimated. This Xuantian Realm was known as the first realm under the Xuanyuan Daqian World 10,000 years ago. Even the masters at the top of the first realm of heaven can withstand the battle.  Live, there are outstanding people, and there are endless masters who have ascended. Even in the upper world, we should not underestimate it, otherwise, this heavenly king's treasure will not find a home in this world. Although this world is declining now, the inheritance from the past cannot be underestimated.  Although Li Buyi was careless that day, it is an indisputable fact that he died here. Although the woman I temporarily took away was the apprentice of the demon king, she was still extremely afraid of the demon king. Remember, you can speak contemptuously against the enemy.  , but you must not ignore the enemy in your heart. Otherwise, you will be asking for it if you die, and you can't blame others." Huang Qianyun said in a deep voice;</p>

    "Old ghost Wuyun, I haven't seen you for three thousand years. I didn't expect that you have broken through the first realm of immortality, the physical body, and entered the second realm of immortality. One million lifespan, one step closer to immortality, congratulations."  To the northwest is a stalwart man with a heavy back and a strong waist, a rough face, and a sense of boldness and heroism. Behind him are two sturdy young men with the same strong back and strong waist, wearing animal skins. Behind him, there is a wild wilderness.  A master of transforming gods from a lineage who kills dragons step by step with seven demon masters.  Tuoba and Huangtian worked together to confront the opposing master.  </p>

    "Tuoba Ye, you are not bad either. Although I have advanced to the second realm, I am still in the lower realm of the soul clone. In terms of combat power, I am afraid that I am two points weaker than you. I hope I can show mercy.  Ah." Huang Qianyun or Huang Tianwuyun raised his eyebrows and sighed proudly; "The second level of heaven is just the basics. It is far from qualified to be a heavenly soldier in the immortal world. I can only say that it is not as good as you.  , it¡¯s just one more step on the road to seeking the truth.¡±</p>

    "On the way to seeking the truth, this step is a world of difference. Brother Wuyun is no match for me in terms of combat power. But if you really fight for your life, with your clone alone, I will definitely be the one who dies in the end."  Tuoba Ye smiled slightly and said: "This Xuantian Small Thousand World King's Divine Treasure is shrouded with great might and virtue. It is impossible to calculate even a single bit in the upper world. If those ascending passages were not near me and several other companies, we would have obtained this  The message from the juniors in the world has given us the upper hand, but only seven of us are showing up now. Are the others still trying to reap the benefits?"</p>

    "A hundred years ago, there were a group of masters who reincarnated their souls into this world. Fortunately, because of the birth of Xuantian Sword Mansion three years ago, they all awakened and returned to the upper world. Otherwise, we would not be so relaxed this time. However, there are  Who knows, among the masters in the world, how many of them are reincarnations of chess pieces in the upper world, lingering in this world and never leaving. When they are not awakened, they are just ants. Once they awaken, even if their combat power cannot match us, their bodies in the heaven will naturally  Knowing everything, the trouble will be big at that time. This mission is not so easy to complete. Although the inheritance of the Heavenly King is nothing to those big forces, to us, it is what we are waiting for.  The hope for the sect to take off is that all grievances must be resolved within the treasure and must not be involved outside the treasure. Only in this way can all facts be covered up by the power of great power. Otherwise, there will be no mercy.  The disaster will be on us all. None of you can afford it," said a man in green standing in the south; there were three people beside him, two men and one woman, and behind each of them there were two extraordinary people.  The young men and women are from the Shiwandashan lineage, the Tianlan Holy Land lineage, the Fengyun Holy Land lineage, and the Hanhai Holy Land lineage.  As for the Xiaonanji casual cultivator lineage that was supposed to be among them, it is just an alliance of casual cultivators. Although there are ascendants, they are not the same sect. They have no connection with each other and have no feelings.Therefore, the Little Antarctic Tianwai Sacred Mountain without the participation of heavenly beings was directly divided by these four veins, and not even a scum remained.  </p>

    "Long Yexuan, the eighth level of heavenly beings, is a branch of the dragon clan. The family bloodline is impure and is not recognized by the dragon clan in the world. It is a small family living outside the dragon domain. Now the seventh level of heavenly beings,  The combat power should not be underestimated." Huang Tian Wuyun secretly transmitted a message to Tuoba Ye; "The Lianhua Fairy sent by Tianlan is a master of the seventh level of heaven. Her magical skills are from the Lianhua Baojian. They are extraordinary, so be extremely careful.  The person from the Fengyun family is Fengyun Sha, who specializes in killing demons. He is in the fifth realm of heaven. Although his realm is low, his combat power is astonishing. The person from the Hanhai lineage is a monster in the sea that has ascended in this world. In the upper world, he is the best.  A casual cultivator, a second-level cultivator of heavenly beings, is not a worry in a mortal country.¡±</p>

    A little further out, the eleven guardians hugged each other tightly. They had no seniors in the upper world and could only rely on themselves. In the past few days, the eleven of them had been robbed too much.  This time, it was only thanks to the wholehearted cooperation of eleven people and the help of Tianxin's information that they could barely escape. Now everyone is injured, and they are even more scared when they stand outside. It is not surprising that these heavenly beings will snatch the treasure away.  Walk.  The King's Divine Treasure is a great opportunity. If it is lost, life would be worse than death.  </p>

    "Boss, do we need to wait for the three of them?" In the twilight, Li Fugui played with the bone-inlaid jade chamber pot in his hand and asked calmly; "Although we don't like them either, we are all faced with this time.  They are heaven-level masters, I believe they can still be of some use."</p>

    "They are useful, but we must let them know that it is he who is begging us, not us who are begging him. They should be anxious now, not us. Yi Hao is a big force, but the initiative  It's in our hands." Lao Li chuckled;</p>

    "Stop, Brother Li, I didn't expect that our trouble is coming so soon! I feel it, right in front." Suddenly, Jun Tianyou's eyes lit up, he pointed forward, and said in a deep voice;</p>

    "It is dangerous, but it is not very strong. We should be able to eat it."</p>

    "Which fellow Taoist is blocking the way? Come out!" Although Lao Li has not sensed the presence of an enemy yet, he still has considerable trust in Jun Tianyou's sincere way. He immediately stopped and asked in a deep voice. The sound waves spread and became clear one after another.  Visible ripples sweep across all directions. This is a method of detecting enemies with sound waves, learned from bats.</p>

    "Haha, what a keen sense. Even after I used my invisibility power, I can still be sensed by you. I have to say I admire you. A mere ant can do this, which makes Chen impressed." There was a burst of space three thousand feet in front of me.  Fluctuating, three figures appeared in the air. They were dressed in black and had ordinary faces. The leader was a middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties. There was nothing surprising about his body. He should be a  Tianren, the other two are younger, and there is a seabird that seems to be tired of flying. Although it does not look very harmonious, Lao Li can still see from his eyes that there is something hidden under layers of darkness.  murderous intent.  Compared with that ordinary heavenly being, his artistic conception is much weaker.  </p>

    "Who are you? Are you here to steal Xuantianjia?" Lao Li asked with a smile;</p>

    "Yes, I killed Chen Jingfeng, the second elder of the Shen Sect, in Jinghai, the Eastern Territory of the original Tianmen of the Heaven Realm. God is kind enough to give you the Xuantian Armor. I will spare your lives and promise not to kill you." Chen Jingfeng said solemnly; "  Don't think too highly of yourself, I know you are a group of demon kings, but you have no chance of winning in front of heavenly beings, so don't force me to take action personally."</p>

    "I hate your grandma's claws. I want the rich man's Xuantian armor. Go and live your wife's spring and autumn dream. It's still too late to get out. If you go too slow, the rich master will use your head as a chamber pot." Li  Fugui's eyes widened, he threw the chamber pot in his hand and snorted</p>

    "If you don't want to drink a toast, you'll have to drink a fine wine. Yuedu, this rotten turtle who doesn't know whether to live or die, will be left to you. Don't let him die too easily." Chen Jingfeng's eyebrows darkened and he said lightly;</p>

    "Don't worry, Master, it's just a Five Tribulation God. Kill him. It's just a matter of picking something up." Yue Du smiled warmly at Li Fugui; "I will kill you slowly with 13,800 knives. You are very  Lucky, as my first opponent in the lower realm."</p>

    "Seeing how you look like a bird, the rich man even wonders if your father, in a flash of his mind, strangled the child to death and raised the placenta when he was giving birth to you. Even with your dirty look, he wants to kill you.  Mr. Fu, I think you should go to my chamber pot and reflect. Take my Tianshan holy water and wash away the world." Li Fugui shouted loudly, and the jade-inlaid bone chamber pot floating above his head spurted a stream of muddy yellow water towards the moon.  They all shot away.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 450: Kill the Wolf and Chop the Whip

    Seeing that Xiao Fu and Yue were already fighting fiercely, Lao Li turned to Jun Tianyou and said, "Tianyou, that boy is yours, can you withstand it?"</p>

    "Maybe. Let me try it first." Jun Tianyou took a step forward; "Fellow Taoist, soldiers versus soldiers, adversaries, generals, we are all just soldiers, let's come out and have some fun."</p>

    "Yuehua, since this little guy is interested in playing with you, just play with him. Remember, just play slowly and die. Don't play so bloody like your brother," Chen Jingfeng said with a smile.  "They've all started, let's have some fun too. Li Rufeng, the number one demon king in this world, I believe the feeling of stepping on you will be very good."</p>

    "Second transformation of the mad god, blood and hair three thousand feet long." The transformation became more and more familiar. Old Li's blood-red eyes looked at the long hair flying behind him, "I also want to try, step on the heavenly beings under my feet."  What does it feel like, the setting sun drains blood, and Fang Tian paints a halberd?" Old Li drank lightly, and the bloody hair on his back turned into a bloody halberd. The platinum spear-headed moon blade shone with cold light, and he held it in his hand.  At the same time, he obtained an inch-long piece of chaotic energy from the small universe, exploded in his body, and ignited brilliant white flames all over his body. Lao Li had already raised his strength to its strongest level,</p>

    Eat my halberd</p>

    "Old Li's figure was like lightning, and the big halberd in his hand was like the flash of the sun and moon. He instantly cut Chen Jingfeng's figure into two pieces.</p>

    The afterimage is so fast.  </p>

    Lao Li suddenly felt a biting chill on his back, and then his vest felt a pain, and the spurge in his hand suddenly scattered, and the blood and hair all over the sky flew and intertwined in an instant, tightly trapping a ten-foot radius,</p>

    "Dragnet"</p>

    With a backhand elbow, Chen Jingfeng retreated sharply, but in the end, because of Lao Li's bloody hair, the space was sealed, leaving him with nowhere to retreat.  Old Li hit him in the chest with an elbow, and then saw a slender dagger pierce through his chest and back from the heart. However, he seemed to be unconscious, holding Chen Jingfeng's hair with one hand, and kept punching, kicking, and elbowing him.  Any part of the body can be used to attack Chen Jingfeng's body.  </p>

    After withstanding hundreds of blows, Chen Jingfeng, who had almost no intact bones in his body, suddenly looked up to the sky and roared. A dark aura enveloped his body, and his body bones cracked and elongated into a bird that was dozens of feet in size.  The iron-backed wolf forced open the dragnet that Lao Li had released with his blood.</p>

    "Ouch~~~Have you beaten enough? Now it's my turn," a jet-black flame rose up from the ten-foot-long wolf claws, carrying an incomparably huge power, following a magical trajectory, and fiercely directed towards the old man.  Li arrested him,</p>

    With a "bang" sound, the power of that claw eclipsed the sky and the earth. There was a light black wind all around, and a black hole of dozens of feet in size was directly pulled out of the space by this claw.</p>

    Old Li also roared wildly, and with one hand he pulled out the dagger stuck in his chest. Regardless of the golden blood splashing, he held the blood-draining halberd with the other hand and slashed at the claw without any sign of weakness.  </p>

    Bang bang bang</p>

    One man and one wolf fought several times like lightning. The black wolf pressed forward step by step, while Lao Li refused to retreat. Amidst the endless roar, the two fought evenly.  </p>

    At a certain moment, when Lao Li struck out with a halberd and fought fiercely with the wolf's claws, another black flash appeared behind him, knocking Lao Li thousands of feet away, and a line from his waist to his shoulders appeared behind him and was almost torn apart.  A huge wound on half his body.  </p>

    "Idiot, grandpa doesn't only have one claw!" The giant werewolf transformed by Chen Jingfeng stood up, with a pair of front claws like hands and ten nails like knives. He actually used martial arts to attack Old Li.</p>

    Wood element, the light of life, the wound on Lao Li's back recovered quickly. He waved the halberd in his hand and flashed behind the wolf. He aimed at the huge head and chopped it off with a halberd.</p>

    Boom</p>

    A white mark about ten feet long appeared on the wolf's head, and hundreds of wolf hairs floated up. The wolf's skin was so thick that it didn't even break through the defense.</p>

    "Ouch~~ If you are a coward, why don't you fight me head-on! What's the point of hiding?" the iron-backed wolf roared, waving his claws even more impervious to wind and rain, but Lao Li relied on his small size and fast speed.  White marks were continuously made on the wolf's back.  For a moment, blood halberds flew and wolf fur danced wildly.  </p>

    "Don't blame me for being shameless, just blame your wolf's skin for being too thick." Lao Li, who slashed dozens of halberds on his back but failed to injure the wolf, had a sharp look in his eyes, and his figure instantly appeared in the belly of the iron-backed wolf.  Next, he looked at the wolf-like vajra that was as tall as a man. "I can't cut it if you have thick skin on your back. I don't believe it. You are also made of vajra. I can't cut it either!" He said.  The halberd swung, with the spirit of slashing the sky and the earth, and slashed towards the trembling vajra.  </p>

    ¡°No~~~¡±</p>

    "Crack, golden blood splashed, and a bloody thing was separated from his body forever,</p>

    "Aww~~~~~" A shrill roar came from the mouth of the iron-backed wolfRoaring out, endless grief and anger, endless desolation, all under this roar.  </p>

    Lao Li waved his hand and put the bloody thing into the small universe. He looked at Chen Jingfeng, who was trembling and roaring, "It's useless to yell. I'll take the thing. From now on, just be a eunuch wolf."</  p>

    "Aww, I'm going to kill you, I must kill you, I'm going to cut you into pieces, I'm going to castrate you a hundred times, a hundred times. Aww~~~"</p>

    "You bastard, you have already chopped Mr. Fu 3,100 times, and you want to kill me too. The first form of Fugui's magical power, the chrysanthemum is broken, and the buttocks are full of wounds!" Li Fugui's excited roar came from a distance,</p>

    Just listen,</p>

    "Aww~~~~~" screamed shrilly, Yuedu, who was wet all over and exuded a fishy smell, covered his back with both hands and looked up to the sky with red eyes and screamed,</p>

    Li Fugui hid in the turtle shell, holding the chamber pot and laughed loudly: "Young man, you know how powerful the rich man is. You cut me more than three thousand times, and the old rich man just gave you one shot. You have earned it. Ha."  Hahahaha"</p>

    ¡°You little bastard, grandson of the turtle, grandpa will die with you!¡± Yuedu roared and also transformed into the Iron-Backed Wolf.  </p>

    "Change quickly, wolf whip, wolf whip, big tonic, big tonic, boy, come on, change fast, today the rich man is rich, the magic whip of the transformation level, aphrodisiac, nourishing yin and kidney, hahahaha"  After Yuedu transformed, Li Fugui immediately became excited, drooling, and his eyes glowed yellow.</p>

    The transforming Yuedu's body trembled violently, a mouthful of hot blood suddenly spurted out from his mouth, and his body fell stiffly from the air.  </p>

    "Stop, if any one of you makes a move, I will kill him!" A cold drink came from Yuehua's mouth. Jun Tianyou's whole body was spotless, but he looked helpless as Yuehua threatened his head with a dagger.  </p>

    "Aww, Yuehua, good job, if any of them dares to touch, I'll castrate him first."</p>

    "You bastards, I will definitely castrate you."</p>

    "You want to explode their anus, you bastard, get your hooves off my back." Yuedu lay on the ground and was severely stepped on by Li Fugui, howling; "Yuehua,  I must blow his anus, otherwise I will die in peace."</p>

    "Wait a minute, let's exchange hostages. Use Yuedu in exchange for God's blessing!" Lao Li said slowly;</p>

    "If I don't change, I'll have my anus exploded by a turtle bastard. I won't live anymore. Yuehua must avenge me and explode his anus." Yuedu's eyes were blood red and he struggled and roared at Li Fugui's feet.  Tao;</p>

    With a snap, "Shut up." Li Fugui slapped Yuedu hard, "Stupid wolf, if you talk too much, Master Fu will use a knife to castrate you bit by bit, and then feed you ten more  A lot of aphrodisiacs, put you in a good posture, and let you know what it means to be a real sheep falling in love with a wolf, and what is a real chrysanthemum?"</p>

    Yuedu's figure trembled sharply and remained motionless, as if he had been hit by a body-fixing spell.  </p>

    "Stop, let my brother go. Otherwise, I will castrate this guy first, and then put him in a position among the male wolves who have eaten hundreds of kilograms of aphrodisiac. Let you also taste what is chrysanthemum residue? Full of buttocks injuries.  ."</p>

    Li Fugui was in good health; "Little bastard, do you dare to use Master Fu's tricks? God bless you, please bear with me for now. In the worst case, Master Fu will find you a stronger, harder and bigger baby to pick up for you. The old man is very special today."  You have to deal with this little wolf first. If you dare to go against me, I will give you a taste of the rich man¡¯s methods!¡±</p>

    After listening to Li Fugui's words, Jun Tianyou, who had always remained calm, couldn't help but darken his face, this damn bastard; "You stupid wolf, a demon dare to get so close to me, don't you know what I do? Haoran  Righteousness, Haoran slays evil!" Jun Tianyou shouted, endless pure white Haoran righteousness exploded in his body, and a giant white light pillar rose into the sky. Haoran righteousness, the nemesis of all evil ways, this light pillar rose, Demon Wolf Yuehua  He didn't even have a chance to scream, he was directly burned into the most basic particles by this awe-inspiring righteousness, and dissipated between heaven and earth.</p>

    "Yuehua, you damn natives, trash, your soul is burning, die," Chen Jingfeng saw Yuehua being burned to ashes, his eyes couldn't help but burst, and with a loud roar, he was about to burn the essence of his soul, and he  Destroy the foundation in exchange for great power.  </p>

    "Fuck your grandma, make me faint, old pig!"</p>

    Hearing a bang, the gray wolf Chen Jingfeng's eyes were full of circles and he fainted to the ground. The Buddha Pig was holding a three-foot nail rake in one hand and two roast chicken wings in the other hand, sitting on the demon wolf's head.  While eating, he scolded: "Idiot, even though Grandpa Pig didn't reply, he can't beat you to death. However, with Grandpa Pig's level of beating a sap, wouldn't he be able to knock you out? Think about how many big monsters and little boys there were on the way to learn from the scriptures.  The demon was thrown to the ground forever by my old pig, and you pigGrandpa, that is the blessing you have cultivated in three lifetimes.  ¡±</p>

    "Buddha pig, awesome, good job!"</p>

    Old Li laughed, waved his hand and brought the wolf into the small universe, and immediately asked the main soul to seal Chen Jingfeng's soul, extract the laws from his body and refine it.  Lao Li, a celestial being who was awake, did not dare to enter the small universe, but in Lao Li's hands, the one who was in a fainted state was just a plate of delicious dishes.  With the cooperation of Buddha and Pig's sap, it will be easy even to kill a deity.  </p>

    "Uncle~~Brother~~"</p>

    "What the heck, let's get together as a family." Seeing that the matter had been resolved, Li Fugui tore off the turtle shell from his back, rounded it up and patted it, beating the demon wolf moon until its brains split open, and he died an untimely death.  The wolf corpse was dropped and put away.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 451 Gathering

    "Fellow Daoist Li, wait, the road ahead is dangerous, how about I go with you?" At this moment, a voice came from far behind, and Yi Hao, Yi Ziyu, and Yi Zixin were seen chasing after them quickly.  </p>

    "Is this? I wonder if Brother Li has met that master and is in such a mess?" When Yi Hao saw that Old Li's black clothes were in tatters and his back was almost completely broken, he knew that a fierce battle had been fought.  And the only people in this world who can hurt the first demon king are people from the upper world.  When he saw the golden blood thrown in the air, his pupils shrank, and he did not even withdraw his own golden blood. However, these four people were not in fear of their lives. It can be seen that the one who suffered the loss was actually the heavenly beings from the lower world.  The robbery failed, but he was beaten and fled in embarrassment.  </p>

    "Well, I met three people who claimed to be Chen Jingfeng, the elder of the Jinghai Killing God Sect." Old Li nodded.  </p>

    "Jinghai killed Shenzong? I have heard of Jinghai Sect, and I have heard of Jinghai Killing Shenzong, but I have never heard of Jinghai killing Shenzong. Could it be that these two feuding families have formed an alliance and merged together?  Chen Jingfeng? Never heard of it?" Yi Hao was stunned for a moment.  </p>

    "Could it be that what he said is false? He brought two people with him, one named Yuehua and the other named Yuedu. The three of them are of the same clan, and they are of the iron-backed wolf lineage." Lao Li frowned, but then relaxed  Well, he's already dead anyway, so there's no use worrying about it.  </p>

    "Haha, that's it. That's Feng Jingchen, the second elder of the Ximo Sect of Ironback Canglang's lineage. He is a master of the third level of heavenly beings. However, this person is narrow-minded and will retaliate. If you offend him, you must be extremely careful in the future.  , their lineage is very good at sneak attacks and assassinations," Yi Hao said with a slightly heavy expression; however, there was still a hint of schadenfreude deep in his eyes.  </p>

    "Are you careful? No, you don't need to be careful with the dead." Old Li smiled slightly, straightened his clothes, and said calmly; "If it falls into Li's hands, he doesn't even have a chance to be a ghost, so what else should he be careful about?"  ."</p>

    "What? You said, you killed him? In just half an hour, you killed him, a third-level heavenly being?" Yi Hao suddenly raised his head and looked directly into Lao Li's eyes, with a look of horror on his face.  .  Yi Ziyu and Yi Zixin were even more horrified. They knew clearly that there was a huge gap between heavenly beings and transformed gods. In the upper realm, heavenly beings were the core of a sect and the pillars of the sect, while transformed gods were nothing more than  They are just disciples in the mortal world.  The gap between heaven and earth. If you heard that a heavenly being slaughtered tens of thousands of masters of transforming gods, it would be easy. However, if you heard that a master of transforming gods killed one heavenly being within half an hour, it would be shocking to the world.  The anecdote is like an ant eating up one end in half an hour. It is simply unbelievable, even in the small world where the world is suppressed.  </p>

    "Since you have the guts to take Li's idea, you must be mentally prepared to save your life. No matter who it is, it's the same." Old Li glanced at Yi Hao lightly and said lightly, among them  Yi Hao heard it clearly, because he was the first person to take advantage of Lao Li.  </p>

    His pupils shrank, Yi Hao's expression froze slightly, and he felt very fearful in his heart, and said lightly: "Yes, with the power of fellow Taoist, he should be the pinnacle of this world, the King of Gods, and he should have a piece of the pie from fellow Taoist."  This is the official recognition that Zhulu Shenzang, Lao Li, is qualified.  </p>

    "Haha, now that there is a little commotion on the road, how about I go there?" Seeing that Yi Hao's tone was no longer so arrogant, Lao Li had begun to regard himself as an opponent, so he smiled slightly and walked out.  </p>

    "I believe that the place where the treasure was born has been filled with great power. The number of people who want the treasure is unlimited, but the number of places is limited. The closer to the last moment, the more dangerous it becomes. Don't be careless. We are traveling together, and we are also one  It's a good thing and can avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble." Yi Hao forced a smile on his face, it was already quite difficult for a high-ranking heavenly being to say such a thing.  </p>

    Lao Li and others did not point it out. Face is given by others, and face is lost by oneself. The prerequisite for face is to have the power to be given face. Otherwise, even if others give it to you, you will not be able to stop yourself from losing it.  Since Yi Hao has shown weakness, he cannot kill them all. It will not be good for both families to break up.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Old Ghost Long, it's so boring to just wait here. Why don't you take a gamble? Whoever loses will not be allowed to enter the King's Divine Treasure. Go back to wherever you came from." On the endless sea, look left and right  Tuoba Ye, the heavenly being who was looking at it, looked very bored, and said to the four heavenly beings opposite who closed their eyes and adjusted their state; "Don't defend yourself, let me give you a slap with all my strength. If I accidentally kill you, forget it."  You lose. If I can¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll lose. How about that?¡±</p>

    "Tuoba Ye, don't pretend to be stupid in front of me, don't treat everyone in the world as a fool, that will only make Mr. Long look down on you and want to die. When fighting for the treasure, Lao Long can help you,"Now, just stay here and don't tell me that you have been practicing for thousands of years and you don't even have this little patience?  Then you are not worthy of being called a heavenly being," Long Yexuan said coldly and disdainfully;</p>

    "Since you don't want to gamble and don't think you are a fool, do you think that I, Tuoba Ye, am a fool?" After saying that, Tuoba Ye suddenly struck an upward direction with his palm towards his back, and a pale white light came from his body.  Tuoba Ye's palm blade flew out, tearing apart the space instantly.</p>

    Boom</p>

    A figure suddenly appeared a hundred feet away where the sword light passed. Its ten iron claws were shining with golden light. It collided with the pale blade of light ten times before it could barely escape.</p>

    "Zhizhi, Emperor Tian Wuyun is worthy of being a supreme master in the second realm of heaven and man. The old monkey admires it! I admire it." A black-haired monkey less than six feet tall said hehe</p>

    "Hmph, Long Yexuan, this dead monkey that has been inseparable from you has been floating slowly and leisurely behind me for three hours, getting closer to me every moment. Don't tell me that he is planning to  You're giving me a massage. If you don't give me an explanation today, don't blame me for being rude." Tuoba Ye said with a cold expression.  "Yuan Heishui, you evil monkey, if you dare to get closer to me again, I will kill you even if your efforts are in vain this time."</p>

    "A hundred steps to kill the divine ape Heishui, a third-level Celestial Being, is known as a sneak attack within a hundred steps, and a one-shot kill within the first level of Celestial Beings. If I hadn't already advanced to the second level, the divine soul is permanently fixed.  , The spiritual mind is completely different from the first level, and I really can't find you." Huang Qianyun said lightly, "Long Yexuan, the treasure has not been opened, are you so anxious to eliminate the opponent?"</p>

    "Hahahaha, brother Tuoba, don't be angry. It's all a misunderstanding. Old monkey, he just came down to the world and is not used to the climate of the small thousand world. He is not feeling well, so he holds his breath and drifts in the wind carelessly.  I got closer to Brother Tuoba, but Brother Tuoba is too sensitive, everything is a misunderstanding, hahahaha." Long Yexuan explained with a normal expression, "Besides, for us, for this Shen Zang, everything is a fair competition, no matter how much we gain,  It all depends on chance. Now that the sacred treasure has not been opened, how could Lao Long use such a shameless trick? Misunderstanding, everything is a misunderstanding."</p>

    "Brother Long is right. Now that the treasure has not been opened, if there is a killing, it will only cause chaos without the slightest difference. I think this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding." Fengyun Sha, the man next to Long Yexuan, looked serious.  The way;</p>

    "Now, waiting for the treasure to begin is the most important thing. Other trivial matters are insignificant. Now Taoist Tuoba is not injured at all, and Taoist Ape has never taken action. According to the little woman, everything has been revealed.  How?" A clear voice from heaven sounded in everyone's ears, and Fairy Tianren Lianhua said calmly;</p>

    "Fairy Lianhua is right, how about all this is revealed?" Facing the simple and honest Hanhai lineage of heavenly beings and whales, he said in a rough voice;</p>

    "Hey, Brother Tuoba, it's the old monkey's fault. He accidentally fell asleep and unknowingly drifted to Brother Tao in the wind. Don't be surprised. Hehe, don't be surprised!" Old Monkey Yuanhei  Shui bowed and bowed,</p>

    Seeing the five heavenly beings on the other side joining forces, Tuoba Yehuang Tian Wuyun, I was angry in my heart, but I couldn't say anything.  I feel inferior and have nothing to say.  </p>

    "Misunderstanding, okay, this time it's a misunderstanding: I only hope that the misunderstanding will only happen this time, otherwise, when I try my best, I will definitely be a support." Tuoba Ye's eyes flashed red twice, and finally he suppressed it forcefully.  Angry in his heart, he said coldly; Now is not the time to take action. When the treasure is opened, everyone is scattered, and each has his own chance to meet each other. At that time, I will have a good discussion with you about what misunderstanding is.  </p>

    "Hehe, definitely. Definitely." Yuan Heishui responded nonchalantly;</p>

    "Lao Lang went to get Xuantian Armor this time, why hasn't he come back yet? Could there be another accident? Is that Demon Lord really that powerful, or has someone already got there first?" Long Yexuan looked to the south, thinking in his heart  He murmured that he always had a bad feeling in his heart about Feng Jingchen going to get Xuan Tianjia.  </p>

    At this moment,</p>

    Whoosh whoosh, two escaping lights stopped in the center of the crowd, and two powerful oppressive forces spread out mightily.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????? Everyone looked up and saw that it was Lao Li and Yi Hao who came, each with two people accompanying them behind them.  </p>

    "Yi Hao, I didn't expect that the person who came was actually you?" Fairy Lianhua's face changed, and her eyes flashed with hatred. Now that she's here, don't go back.  </p>

    "Xue Lian'er, is this your lower realm?" Yi Hao also saw Fairy Lianhua standing next to Long Yexuan, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.  </p>

    "You are Demon Lord Li Rufeng. Among us, you are the only one who arrived last. It's so grand and full of murderous intent." Huang Qianyun saw Lao Li and said coldly;</p>

    &nbsp; Hearing this voice, Lao Li suddenly changed his color, murderous intent flashed, and he squeezed out two words from his teeth: "Seize the body?"</p>

    "That's right, considering that you are somewhat involved with this body, I won't embarrass you. You should be aware of the current situation. If you come under my command, I can protect you."</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 452 Treasure Uncovered

    "You dare to seize my disciple, do you know how much I want to kill you?" Lao Li's murderous intention surged in his heart, and his aura penetrated the heaven and earth. His white hair danced wildly, and his blood-red eyes stared at Huang Qianyun, as if at any moment.  They may all take action,</p>

    "Hmph, this young man who doesn't know whether to live or die, how dare you act so grandly? How dare I not kill people?" Huang Tianwuyun, Tuoba Ye released their momentum at the same time, pressing towards Lao Li, Buddha Pig, and Yi Hao stepped forward at the same time.  Exuding his own aura, seven huge auras that reach the sky and the earth collide crazily in the air.  </p>

    "You can kill, can't Li?" Lao Li waved and threw a wolf head.  "Heavens, heavens, so what, do you think he can't kill him?" After saying this, Lao Li's momentum suddenly doubled, and the three of them actually joined forces and had the upper hand.  </p>

    "Good junior, brother Feng actually died in your hands?" When Long Yexuan saw that the wolf head thrown by Lao Li was none other than his own heavenly being, Feng Jingchen was furious in his heart, and the five of them all raised their momentum and faced towards  The chaotic momentum was crushed over.  </p>

    Faced with the strong crushing force of Long Yexuan's faction, Lao Li, Huang Tian Wuyun and others took a step back at the same time, and rushed towards the joint momentum. After a turbulent collision, the three parties each acted on their own affairs and enemies, and finally ended up in a stalemate.  , actually created a situation where no one can do anything about anyone.  </p>

    Lao Li led everyone to stop beside the ten guardians and form a temporary alliance.  Close to the royal family and Tuoba family.  In a three-legged stance, they jointly resisted, with the strongest Long Yexuan faction.  </p>

    The three parties exercise restraint and do not allow anyone to disrupt the timing of the treasure¡¯s birth.</p>

    A few hours later,</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Thunder was rolling in the sky, and endless black clouds came from nowhere, suddenly covering the entire Xuantian world. The world was dark, except for the thunder in the sky, which exuded a dazzling and cold light.  .  </p>

    "The treasure is about to be born." Someone shouted, and everyone in the center of the endless sea felt excited. The treasure of the King's Divine Treasure, the treasure inheritance left by the supreme existence of the king level, is here. The great opportunity.  </p>

    Click, a hundred-foot-thick black thunder suddenly struck the center of the Endless Sea. After a burst of dazzling light and roar, the center of the Endless Sea directly turned into a huge whirlpool. In the center of the vortex, a jet-black bud tip grew wildly.  , which was invisible from a tiny point, became thousands of feet in size in a few breaths.  </p>

    "This is? The essence of the Endless Sea, the essence of water, dry geranium water," Buddha Pig exclaimed. This is forcibly extracting the infinite essence of the Endless Sea.  </p>

    I saw that the thousand-foot bud tip grew bigger and bigger, and quickly grew three lotus leaves and a pure blue lotus. The lotus leaves were so big that they covered the sky and the sun, and a lotus reached straight into the sky.</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    Countless black thunder and lightning struck on the lotus, making the reflection of the lotus crystal clear.  </p>

    At this moment, the Supreme Five Treasures flew out quickly, Xuantian Armor, Jade Blood Jade, Huangquan Yin, Fire God Mirror, and the Machine Rope, exuding endless power, and the bright fairy light fell on the lotus in five directions.  </p>

    Boom,</p>

    The thunder that hit the lotus leaves all over the sky condensed into a black lotus seed about ten feet in size under the gathering of five treasures.  The bearer has a power that cannot be expressed in words, attacking the endless darkness covering the sky.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    There was an incomparably powerful explosion, and ordinary masters of god transformation were shocked by the thunder and fell to the ground with blood spurting out, falling into the endless sea like dumplings.  Even the Supreme God of Nine Tribulations turned pale from the shock.  </p>

    A hole of a hundred feet in size was blown out of the sky. A golden beam of sunlight shone vertically, and a beautiful beam of light hit the center of the lotus.  </p>

    The Five Supreme Treasures merged into one under the golden sunlight, and an eternal figure appeared on the lotus.  That was an extremely ancient old man, with gray clothes and white hair, a beard hanging down to his knees, an old complexion, and eyes that were gentle and soft but extremely profound. He seemed to encompass the entire universe and the entire starry sky. He stood there, although he did not exude the slightest pressure.  , However, that kind of demeanor that is even more noble than heaven and earth makes everyone dare not have the slightest sense of grandeur.  </p>

    "At the beginning of my inheritance, those who are under 200 years old and become gods are destined to become gods. Those who succeed can get the mantle of me!" Dozens of rays of light illuminate the whole world in an instant. Anyone under 200 years old who has advanced to become gods  Genius masters, including geniuses who have come down from heaven, are all shrouded in this divine light, moving invisibly.</p>

    "Those who hold the five treasures and borrow their quota to enter are guardians of the Tao. If they enter my palace, there will be great disasters and great opportunities." Above the lotus, a seven-color passage appeared in front of the old man. "Those who are determined can enter."  ! ¡±</p>

    Long Yexuan, Huangtian Wuyun, Tuoba Ye and other gods and masters such as Lao Li Fozhu shot towards the seven-color passage.  </p>

    &nbsp;At this moment, two figures suddenly shot out from the group of gods. Judging from their cultivation, they were also from the lower realm of heaven and humans. They just hid in the crowd for some reason. Now is the last moment to enter the treasure. They can't hide it.  It shot out and flew towards the colorful passage.  </p>

    "There is no place for you among the five treasures. Those who intrude will die!" The faint voice fell, and the old man did not move at all. However, the two heavenly beings who flew into the sky disintegrated in the air like bubbles, and instantly  Become the most basic particles, leaving nothing behind.  </p>

    Everyone who was still ready to move immediately felt as if someone poured a basin of cold water on their foreheads, freezing from head to toe.  </p>

    "Those with the phantoms of the Five Treasures on their bodies can enter." A faint voice came. The strongest existences among the original overlords of the ten guardians had the phantoms of the Five Treasures on their bodies. They flew out instantly and disappeared into the seven-color passage.  Missing.  The seven-color channel is closed.  A gray channel appears,</p>

    "There is no unstoppable road for human beings. There is only a glimmer of hope for survival. The rest can enter from this road and become martyrs. No one will survive out of ten. Life and death are determined by destiny. Wealth and honor are in heaven. All opportunities are determined by yourself. After you get the treasure, you can  Come out as you wish, and after three breaths, the treasure is permanently closed and will never be born again."</p>

    "Life and death are destiny, wealth is in the sky, such an opportunity is rare in millions of years. If you succeed, you will be a dragon, if you fail, you will be a bandit. One out of ten will be enough. I will never regret my life or death!" A figure said with absolute admiration.  Then, rush into the gray passage.  </p>

    "My life is about to end. How can I hesitate with such an opportunity? I will go."</p>

    "I sought enlightenment at the age of eight, and became a god at the age of 281. Now I am 2,300 years old. I have participated in two powerful Dharma conferences. I have experienced, enjoyed, regretted, suffered, cried, laughed, and regretted  , I have experienced all kinds of things in the world, including life and death. Even if I die now, I will have no regrets. How can I let go of such an opportunity?"</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ?? One after another figures entered the gray passage without hesitation,</p>

    After three breaths, the gray passage was closed, and all the celestial lotuses disappeared, just like a dream. The monks who had hesitated for a while but had not entered looked at the endless sea that gradually calmed down with complex eyes, feeling unwilling, regretful, regretful, and finally all.  It turned into a sigh, stamped its foot, and the light rose up and flew away without a trace.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Boom, Lao Li only saw a flash of colorful light, and he saw clearly again that he was already in a huge gray space, which could not reach the sky or the ground.  Only a few big characters seemed to be written on the endless void;</p>

    Introduction to the trial of the guardian, fifth, victory over oneself</p>

    As soon as Lao Li moved, he should participate in the trial of the Taoist. Fifth, Shengji, ranked fifth, or the fifth trial?  Win yourself?  What does it mean?  </p>

    At this moment, in this endless space, the gray air condensed and formed a series of gray sharp arrows, flying towards Old Li, and the ear-piercing roar seemed to explode in his ears.  </p>

    Lao Li had no doubt that if he was hit by this gray arrow, a big hole would be shot out of him.  </p>

    "Point General? Jidao Golden Sword" the platinum light surged, and the platinum giant sword, which was a hundred feet in size, flew out towards the place where the gray arrows gathered in the sky.</p>

    Boom</p>

    As soon as it made contact, the hundred-foot-long platinum giant sword exploded instantly, and tens of thousands of small platinum swords swept out in all directions, forming a huge storm of platinum sword blades.  Then it wreaked havoc among the gray arrows, scattering the condensed gray arrows.  However, after the gray aura was dispersed, Lao Li's platinum sword blade could not damage it at all.</p>

    However, a strange look flashed across Lao Li's face at this time. In this space, Lao Li was unable to absorb the slightest bit of spiritual energy. In other words, here, it would only be consumed, not replenished. However, Lao Li's  The small universe is not included at all, which means that Lao Li has such an advantage over other challengers, that is, a steady stream of power.  </p>

    The gray mist condensed again, and endless swords appeared in the air.</p>

    Lao Li was not stingy with the Gang Qi True Yuan on his body. He used the Five Elements Points one after another. The golden light was raging, the sea of ??fire was overwhelming, the earth was rolling, and the vitality was at a loss. However, for the gray mist, it only dispersed it and could not  Injure him at all.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Except for swords, guns, swords, sticks, axes, axes, hooks and forks, eighteen weapons were condensed again, and there seemed to be no other changes at all.</p>

    Lao Li frowned and thought for a moment. He no longer used the small universe to replenish his true energy, but consumed it to his heart's content.  </p>

    After Lao Li's Gang Qi reached the seventh level, this gray space took on new changes. The original swords no longer condensed, and the gray aura that filled the sky finally condensed into a ball. It was extremely condensed, about the size of a person.</p  >

    A stream of strange fluctuations are constantly emanating from it, and it is constantly squirming like a cocoon, as if it is gestating some kind of creature!  </p>

    ??Suddenly, the squirming mist suddenly stopped squirming, and the next moment a familiar and powerful aura suddenly came out of it, dispelling all the mist surrounding it!  </p>

    The moment he sensed this aura, Lao Li's pupils couldn't help but contract violently. When he saw the figure emerging from the fog clearly, countless turbulent waves suddenly arose in his mind!  </p>

    Lao Li!  </p>

    The second Lao Li!  </p>

    The appearance, body, breath, and cultivation are exactly the same, as if they were created from the same mold without any difference.  Two identical monks in black clothes and white hair stood in the void, looking at each other from a distance, their eyes were solemn, and even the subtle facial expressions in times of crisis were the same.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 453: Victory over oneself

    This mist actually imitated Lao Li and created another version of him!  </p>

    Old Li snorted coldly, with a sharp flash in his eyes. Could it be that he thought that by copying a monk who looked exactly like him, he could stop him!  </p>

    Ridiculous!  </p>

    While humming, he took a step forward, "I want to see what you are."  </p>

    "Thumb? A hundred thousand mountains at the end of the earth." A gray air mass containing the shadows of thousands of mountains appeared on the thumb.  </p>

    "Forefinger? Wood's Extreme Forest Realm" A green air mass containing endless vitality appeared on the index finger,</p>

    "Middle finger? "The extreme of fire burns the void." A group of blue flames exuding endless vastness appeared on the middle finger.</p>

    "Ring finger? The ultimate golden sword of gold" A small platinum sword exuding endless sharpness appeared on the ring finger.  </p>

    "Pinky finger? The infinite sea of ??water." A mass of water as black as ink, with endless waves surging in it, appeared above the little finger.  </p>

    "The sixth finger? Stars change? Stars in the sky." An illusory finger appeared in the palm of Lao Li's hand. On the fingertip, there were 365 stars in a small ball, and a hundred thousand stars shone brightly.  </p>

    "Five-fingered man, six-fingered devil. The six fingers come together to unite the heaven and the earth. Follow my move and pull out the soul. Take out the soul of the world with your hand." With the sixth finger as the center, five five-color air masses formed by the power of the five elements and five fingers are flying crazily in the palm of the hand.  It rotates and condenses into one, forming a big skinny hand that is no different from an ordinary person's hand. There are many ravines on it, just like the immortal imprint left by heaven and earth on it.</p>

    ¡°Look what kind of soul you are, how dare you change into me?¡±</p>

    Lao Li¡¯s eyes flashed with sternness, and he took out his claw,</p>

    However, at this moment, Lao Li suddenly changed his color. He saw that Lao Li, who was condensed from the gray mist, also took action in the same way. His hand, condensation, mixing, and transformation were all exactly the same. The auras of the Five God Kings were exactly the same, and the stars in the sky were exactly the same.  , nothing is different at all.  An identical soul-removing hand grabbed Lao Li,</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The look in Lao Li's eyes became even more fierce. The power of pulling out the soul was as prominent as the flaw. As long as the soul is pulled out, it will inevitably dissipate. When the hand that pulled out the soul approached, a figure flew out of Old Li's hole in an instant and met the hand that pulled out the soul.  However, opposite to Gray Mist Old Li, a figure flew out of his body and crashed into Old Li's soul-drawing hand.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out would have drawn out the soul at the same time and dissipated, Lao Li and Gray Mist Lao Li grunted at the same time, and took a step back, but Lao Li¡¯s face was completely gloomy, </p>

    This Gray Mist Old Li not only has the same magical powers and the same body as him, but he even has all the 365 gods in the cave.  This simply despises copying an individual with the same appearance and aura as him, but completely creates an independent individual based on him and possesses everything about him. It can be said that this one is also Lao Li.  </p>

    "No need to waste your efforts. I am you and you are me. Whatever you have, I have. What I have, you may not have. In this trial of the guardian, twenty-five testers can have  A success is a great opportunity. If you want to pass, you can only kill me, that is, kill yourself. The fifth channel, victory over yourself, is like this. The first channel; loneliness, the second channel;  Ruthless, the third channel; Destiny, the fourth channel; Ten thousand battles, the fifth channel wins, and being selected by the fifth channel will definitely pass the test. I don¡¯t know whether it is your luck or your misfortune.¡±</p>

    "Is it bound to pass?" Lao Li frowned, the pie will not fall from the sky, even if it does, there must be a trap.  </p>

    "Yes, you will definitely pass the test. If you kill me, you will have everything from me, double your strength, and become a protector. If I kill you, you will have everything from you, double your strength, and become a protector of the Tao. Fifth Meridian  Victory over oneself cannot be achieved without being a peerless talent, and you cannot be achieved without being an eternal genius. And you, with your peak golden elixir and your fighting power at this level, deserve this title." Gray fog old Li narrowed his blood-red eyes, and the light inside them flickered.  The tone of voice and the habitual little movements are exactly the same as Lao Li, no different.  </p>

    "The second transformation of the mad god, blood and hair fill the sky, the setting sun drains blood, and the halberd fills the sky!" Old Li looked up to the sky and roared, his blood energy soared into the sky, his head of white hair instantly turned blood red, and his three thousand feet of blood hair was like a dragon, winding and condensed  , a bloody halberd fell into the hand, the platinum blade shone, the red spar eyes flashed sharply, the halberd danced in the hand, and slashed towards the gray mist old Li,</p>

    However, Gray Mist Old Li also had the same Mad God Second Transformation, the same blood-haired halberd, the same halberd starting position, and the same moves, and attacked Old Li.</p>

    Lao Li was shocked again. Even the gray mist could completely replicate the ability of his own bloodline. It was really terrifying.</p>

    "Supreme Five God Emperors, come out and kill." Blood flashed in Lao Li's eyes, and five dazzling bodies appeared.?, flying out from the body, metal, wood, water, fire, earth, five colors and five emperors each occupy one side</p>

    "Point general? The end of the earth? A hundred thousand mountains"</p>

    "Point General? The Ultimate Wood? Forest Sky Forest Realm"</p>

    "Sign the general? The extreme of fire? Burn the void"</p>

    "The general? The ultimate gold? The golden sword of the ultimate way."  </p>

    "The point will be? The extreme of water? The boundless sea"</p>

    The Five Emperors and Five Divine Powers took action instantly, and the boundless sword energy, flames and frost spread all over the sky.</p>

    However, Gray Mist Old Li also pointed forward, five figures and five magical powers, each facing one person. At the same time, he waved his left hand towards the sky; "Three hundred and sixty gods, come out, spread out the starry formation around the sky,  "Surrounding and killing" three hundred and sixty light groups instantly flew out from Gray Fog Lao Li. They each took their positions and displayed their magical powers. The phantoms of stars in the sky slowly appeared in this empty space, and endless starlight was like rain.  Like a sprinkling.  The Five God Kings of Gray Mist let go of Old Li's entanglement, returned to their positions in an instant, and were about to launch the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Formation.  </p>

    Lao Li was shocked again. The three hundred and sixty-five gods could be used so skillfully. Even the magical powers and auras of the gods in each acupoint were exactly the same.  Not daring to be negligent, he also pointed to the sky, "Three hundred and sixty spirits, leaving their bodies, forming a star formation to kill." The stars in the sky split, and half of them flew towards Lao Li's star formation, generally flying towards the gray fog.  Lao Li's Zhoutian Starry Formation.  Endless murderous intent is slowly gestating in this formation.  </p>

    "Hmph." Gray Mist Old Li snorted coldly, raising his eyebrows. "The Star Preaching Picture is here!" On an ancient animal skin, dots of stars flashed, appearing in front of Gray Mist Old Li. "Go, use the stars  With the sermon diagram as the core, three hundred and sixty-five gods as the acupoints, Gang Qi as the bones, and starlight as the flesh and blood, the Great Emperor Yuji Hengkong appears! "A man with a height of thousands of feet, wearing a Zhoutian starlight emperor's robe, with his head on his head.  The person wearing the Nine Dragons Flat Sky Crown gradually solidified in the air and appeared.  </p>

    " Lao Li was shocked. The follow-up deduction of the star formation was just speculation in Lao Li's own mind. Unexpectedly, he actually used it directly in the hands of Mist Lao Li.  Not daring to neglect at all, he also pointed his finger at the center of his eyebrows and said, "Star Preaching Picture, here it is!" A piece of animal skin that was exactly the same, but seemed to have a slightly stronger breath appeared in front of Old Li. Old Li's eyes lit up, and an idea flashed in his heart. It turned out that  There is also a limit to your imitation. You can only imitate 90% of the Star Sermon Picture, but cannot achieve perfection.  "Go, take the sermon map of the stars as the core, use the three hundred and sixty-five gods as the acupoints, use the Gangqi as the bones, and use the starlight as the flesh and blood, the Great Emperor Yuji Hengkong appears!" The same man is thousands of feet tall and wearing a robe.  The man in the emperor's robe of sky star light and wearing the nine-dragon flat crown on his head gradually solidified in the sky and appeared.  The only difference is that the Emperor Yuji Hengkong condensed by Old Li has an object in his hand, with golden light shining. It is a golden seal with nine dragons circling and their heads pointing toward the sky.  </p>

    "Kill him!" Old Li pointed towards Gray Fog Old Li, and the Qianzhang Emperor immediately rushed towards Gray Fog Old Li with unparalleled power.  </p>

    "Kill him!" Gray Mist Old Li roared, and the Emperor also attacked the Qianzhang Emperor who was charging towards him. Two powerful figures with a height of thousands of feet and unparalleled magical powers were fighting crazily under the void, among the stars in the sky.  The battle shook the void into constant fluctuations, and the aftermath was billowing with terrifying momentum.  </p>

    "What a powerful space barrier. The combat power it can use now is ten times more powerful than the ten times the peak combat power of the Nine Tribulations of God Transformation used in the Xuanyuan Xiaoqian Realm. Even so, it still cannot break the stability of the space at all.  , Shattered Void, is just a joke here. I wonder how much combat power the Heavenly Man will be able to use? Even if he can only use the full level of combat power, if he encounters it, his life will be in danger, and he will be in big trouble."  Lao Li looked at the Golden Seal Emperor who was gradually gaining the upper hand and sneered slightly; "Fake things are fake. There is a limit after all. If you can't copy the Golden Seal, you will definitely die today. Li will definitely win."</p>

    "Really, I said, I have what you have, and what I have, you may not have. The sky is full of chaotic energy, condensed, under the imperial edict, it is carried by heaven!" Gray Fog Old Li roared, and the gray aura condensed in the sky, forming a  The imperial edict sealing the circling Kowloon is carried by heaven, and the four characters shine with dazzling golden light.  "Go"</p>

    As soon as the Great Emperor of Gray Mist Lao Li received the imperial edict, his magical power increased sharply, and he gradually regained his disadvantage and fought on a par with the Golden Seal Emperor.  </p>

    "Since your copying magical power has limits, let me see what you can do. My dear, can you copy it?"</p>

    "The treasure mirror of good fortune determines the time and space of heaven and earth." Lao Li closed and opened his eyes slightly, light gestating in his eyes. Apart from this, the only remaining trump card was the small universe.  </p>

    With both hands slapping his forehead, a crystal jade butterfly appeared from Old Li Tianling and flew into the sky. The extremely incomplete 'Tao' seal in the center of the jade ultimatum radiated a boundless light.</p>

    This treasure mirror of creation is a trace of the foundation of creation. It integrates the root of the great avenue of the small universe and absorbs the essence of the origin from the great world. It is a treasure recognized by the supreme being.Although it is not of high grade and has no lethality, the moment it appears, it is a unique existence in the universe with unlimited potential. It is the foundation for the enlightenment of Lao Li's body and mind.  Used to record the existence of the Avenue of Heaven and Earth.  </p>

    Old Li looked at the sky with a sneer on his lips. Li wanted to see if it was true that you could copy anything.  </p>

    After Lao Li used the Treasure Mirror of Fortune, Gray Mist Lao Li's pupils shrank like needlepoints. He did not have the Treasure Mirror of Fortune and could not copy it.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 454 The Third Clone

    However, the gray space suddenly trembled the moment the jade dish appeared. A crack suddenly appeared in the void. A creamy brilliance squeezed out from the crack and merged into it instantly.  Enter the body of Gray Mist Old Li.  </p>

    However, just after the milky white brilliance submerged into his body, Gray Mist Old Li suddenly laughed wildly,</p>

    "The power of creation, reshape the foundation," Gray Fog Old Li directly transformed into a ball of gray chaos. At its core, there was a ball of milky white light. Countless gray lights merged crazily into the white light, causing violent fluctuations.  There was a violent fusion of gray light and white light in the core. When it stabilized again, an Old Li who was exactly the same as Old Li, but obviously different, walked out of the fog and reappeared in front of him.  </p>

    "Li Rufeng, thank you, because your unique treasure mirror of creation has drawn out the energy of creation hidden deep in the cave. From then on, I am me, you are you, and you and I are no longer the same." Mist Old Li  He said to Lao Li with a smile on his face; there was no trace of murderous intent in his body.  </p>

    "That milky white light is the energy of creation, the foundation of all transformations." Old Li's eyes flashed with divine light, and he raised the bloody halberd in his hand slightly. "Could it be that you have transformed from a false life formed by gray mist into a real life of flesh and blood?  ¡±</p>

    "Yes, this gray mist is a semi-finished power of chaos. A ray of magical power from the ancestor can copy an exact existence with a trace of its origin. However, the original me is only a copy of you after all. Although I am called you  I have everything I have, but I can only survive in this supernatural space for a short time. I have no body, no spirit, and no potential. Only by defeating you can I rob you of everything and become a free life. Unexpectedly, you.  The treasure mirror of creation has the deepest foundation and is unique in the universe. This is the rule of the universe. Even if you are as strong as the ancestor, you cannot resist. The treasure mirror of creation, which is based on the power of creation, has become a great opportunity for me.  The energy of creation hidden in the depths of the Dao Palace was drawn and merged with me under the magical power of the ancestor to copy everything. Chaos is the mother of all things, and creation is the vitality of the universe. Chaos and creation merged to create me again.  , a brand new life. I am you, and I am beyond you. I am gifted by God. You are the second. From now on, I will be called the third Li Rufeng."  </p>

    "You and I have the closest connection between heaven and earth, and are the most intimate existences. We originate from the same body, the same soul, and the same original imprint. I have the memories you have, and the feelings you have, I  It exists in my heart, your wish is my wish, your dream is my dream. Your brother is my brother, your daughter is my daughter, your wife is me"</p>

    "Shut up," Lao Li shouted coldly; "I'm sorry, one of me is enough in the world. I don't want a second Li Rufeng to exist. Small universe? Devour it!"</p>

    Lao Li waved his hand, and a black hole appeared in the sky. The devouring power exploded. Countless gray auras in the entire space, like tired birds returning to their nests, poured into the small universe crazily. Li Third Li Rufeng smiled calmly and transformed into a stream of light.  , flying towards the black hole.  </p>

    "You are me, and I am you. I don't know what you think, but in the eyes of the Lord Spirit, you and I have the same origin and are no different."</p>

    Card wipe card</p>

    The endless gray aura was taken away by the small universe, and the space that lost its origin suddenly became extremely fragile, with cracks filling the space.  A cross star mark appeared in the void, printed on the center of Lao Li's eyebrows, and disappeared in a flash.  Then there was a flash of light, and Lao Li's figure disappeared without a trace in this broken space.</p>

    Looking around, he saw the blue sky, the dusky land, the emerald green fields, and the vast expanse of heaven and earth. Lao Li found that he was already in a strange world. He concentrated his punch and rolled up a hundred-foot storm in front of him, but  The space was as solid as iron, without even the slightest fluctuation.  Such a strong space barrier, such a barrier, I wonder what kind of powerful person the strongest can accommodate.  Those who are destined to come in to participate in the trial will definitely be able to achieve a strong breakthrough. If they can get out, they will all be the elites of the Mighty Dharma Assembly.  </p>

    However, Lao Li's face was frowning at this moment. With a wave of his hand, a figure with white clothes and white hair that looked exactly like Lao Li appeared in front of Lao Li.</p>

    "Haha, I am the third avatar. I have seen the second avatar. It feels good to be unrestrained and free. Second brother, thank you very much this time. Although I am you, I still want to thank you!" The third avatar, Li Rufeng, squinted.  He closed his eyes, enjoying the feeling of the sun shining on his body, and said gratefully.  </p>

    In the current third Li Rufeng, Lao Li can clearly feel his presence. The third Li Rufeng also possesses the soul. The three hundred and sixty-five clones also merge with a ray of distraction from the main soul. The third Li Rufeng  ???Old Li's feeling is the same as that of his own avatar spirit. They are basically different consciousnesses of the same person. The only difference is that Old Li has complete control over his own acupoint spirit, while the feeling given to him by the third Li Rufeng is different.  The two of them exist equally, and they are both avatars of the main soul. The third one, Li Rufeng, is like Lao Li's second personality. Although Lao Li has a lot of influence on him, his existence must not be ignored.  </p>

    "Are you familiar with this place?" Lao Li asked with a frown;</p>

    "Of course I'm not familiar with it. My memory is exactly the same as your second child's memory. You don't know how I know it. I only know that I know everything you know. If you don't know</p>

    "Third brother, then, you have nothing to do now, go back to the small universe to practice"</p>

    "Second brother, no, I still want to have fun"</p>

    Old Li snorted slightly and waved his hand to put it into the small universe. Although the third one has become a part of himself, Old Li is still a little unhappy with him.  Swinging his sleeves, he strolled forward.  </p>

    Although he was very confident in his own cultivation, Lao Li still didn't want to cause trouble, so he collected his cultivation, found a random direction, and walked away.  </p>

    "Lao Li's face was calm, and his steps seemed unhappy, but each step could span thousands of feet of space, turning into a stream of light in the blink of an eye, moving forward at an astonishing speed.  This is a very grand world. Each tree is tens of feet thick and hundreds of feet tall. The weeds seem to be three or four feet tall. There seems to be a small world through the grass.  The feeling of walking through the forest,</p>

    But at this moment, his footsteps stopped, he turned around suddenly, his eyes were as sharp as knives, and he looked behind him,</p>

    Humph,</p>

    Hundreds of feet of weeds suddenly broke away, and a green figure held up two huge sickles and chopped them down towards Lao Li.</p>

    "Hmph, click on it." Lao Li hummed slightly and tapped his finger. Suddenly, a platinum sword energy suddenly appeared. It was endlessly sharp and slashed towards the green shadow like cutting through gold and jade.</p>

    ???????????????? The sound of a sharp knife cutting butter sounded!  </p>

    With a crisp sound, the green shadow flying in the air was split into two halves and fell to the ground. The thing was about a person tall, with a triangular head. The two claws on the front were two large scythes, and there were six blades under the belly.  The limbs are slightly tapering, and the joints are flexible with green hair. The sharp bone spurs at the end of the limbs shine with cold light. The whole body is wrapped in a layer of horny. It looks like a mantis that has been magnified a thousand times. However, the big belly and strong  The incomparable hind legs seem to look like locusts.  It has about the power of the golden elixir stage.  </p>

    The mantis, class Insecta, I think I mentioned it when I was in school in my previous life. It seems to be a solitary species and does not like to live in groups.  However, Lao Li then directly cursed and talked nonsense, and hurriedly put up his strength to defend himself.</p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of five fingers, the earth barrier was raised, and earth-yellow barriers rose up on the earth.  </p>

    The next moment, in the endless grass, waves undulated, and the sound of dense rain sounded like a continuous sound. Green figures jumped out of the grass, densely packed, and fearless of death.</p>

    Whoops!  </p>

    Whoops</p>

    The harsh sound of breaking through the sky resounded throughout the world,</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    This monster, which looks like a mantis and a locust, wields two big knives and slashes at the khaki earth barrier. The powerful counterattack directly shakes its fragile body into pieces. The white gold sword light fills the sky within a hundred feet.  It was wreaking havoc, with hundreds of green figures falling to the ground every second, and then being torn into pieces. However, this did not deter the frenzy of green figures behind them at all.  </p>

    This thing is a specialty of this world. It is a hybrid product of locusts and mantises, also known as locusts. It has the combat power of mantises, the gregarious characteristics of locusts, and the brainless characteristics of insects.  Not only do they have a strong sense of territory, but once they encounter an intruder, they will fight to the death. The fight will never stop until the prey is killed or a group of locusts is wiped out.  </p>

    Although Lao Li didn't know what this thing was, his mindless actions still let Lao Li know that if he didn't kill them all, he might not be able to leave.  </p>

    Therefore, his face darkened and he slammed his right fist towards the ground.</p>

    "The point will be the end of the earth, and there will be hundreds of thousands of mountains and thousands of waves!"</p>

    As soon as the punch hit the ground, the terrifying earth-type energy suddenly burst out like a river bursting its embankment, rushing into the earth, causing waves to fall, and spreading crazily in all directions. A terrifying and raging aura erupted from it.  </p>

    Haohao soup, the soil is like the old Li as the core, and the scattered sweeping!  </p>

    Bang!  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???</p>

    When the wave came, the bodies of countless locusts stiffened instantly, and low crackling sounds came from their bodies. They were killed by the destructive power of the earth element wave!  </p>

    The wave of the fist fell swept across thousands of feet, and when it dissipated, the world returned to deathly silence again.  Not only were all the attacking locusts killed, but even the weeds within ten thousand feet were shattered to pieces. Except for the locusts that were shattered into flesh, within ten thousand feet, not a single blade of grass grew.  </p>

    With a wave of his hand, Old Li collected the countless locust carcasses into the small universe for refining. No matter how small the mosquitoes were, they were still meat. It took effort to kill them, so they couldn't be wasted.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 455 Treasure World

    "Bai Yutang, Major General Bai, you can't escape!" A young man in black said with a cold face. Not only did he pinch his fingers, but a sword with shining green light gradually rose up behind him. The tyrannical pressure was shocking.  , "In military warfare, the winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. Brother Bai, don't blame Zhao for being ruthless, just capture him without mercy!"</p>

    "I didn't expect that you two are actually great masters in the late Yuanying stage. Wei Wubing and Zhao Tian, ??I treat you two as close friends. You regard someone as an enemy. What does the military war have to do with me? I am just a Yuan.  How can a cultivator in the pre-infancy stage be worthy of you two Nascent Soul masters, who have spent so much effort to lead me to this vast wilderness? What you are trying to do is just my grandfather. Now that the Nine Kingdoms are in chaos, my grandfather  My character is known to the world, what's the point of capturing me?" Surrounded by the two people was an ordinary-looking man, but he had an air of elegance that made him stand out, but now he was covered in blood.  His white clothes were in tatters and he looked a little embarrassed, but even though he was here, his face was still calm and not arrogant.  And even the two people who were besieged looked extraordinary and handsome, not ordinary</p>

    "Brother Bai comes from the Wu family of the Great Qin Army. He is known as the God of Killer and is the best in all nine states. As a descendant of the Bai family, why did you choose to follow the path of Confucianism? It is no wonder that you have to be favored by Duke Wu An. However, after all, you are a member of the Bai family.  As the only direct descendant of the generation, your grandfather will definitely have some scruples as long as he does not want the direct line of the Bai family to be cut off. In military affairs, the slightest difference can be a thousand miles away, and you are enough." His expression was cold, and he looked like he should not be approached by strangers.  Zhao Tian said coldly with such an icy face;</p>

    "Junior brother is wrong. It's not that Brother Bai wants to follow the Confucian path, but he has to follow the Confucian path. The Bai family has been based in the Qin Dynasty for three thousand years. It is divided into three generations. It has been passed down from generation to generation. It controls 20% of the army of the Qin Dynasty and kills the gods.  The legion is the most powerful in the world. Even the King of Qin has to take three points into account. The only direct descendant of the Bai family, Brother Bai, is a Confucian scholar. This is to give the King of Qin a handle and tell the King of Qin that the Bai family has no objection and will give others a handle.  Only in this way can we preserve ourselves. Now that the Nine Kingdoms are about to rise, it is time for heroes of our generation to appear. Brother Bai, please do the first thing for me and my brothers to come out." Wei Wubing shook his feather fan slightly.  Said Wen Sheng.  </p>

    "The emperor of the State of Zhao is the grandson of Zhao Sheng, Prince of Pingyuan, Zhao Tian, ??the second contemporary son of the Zhao family, and Wei Wubing, the third grandson of the Xinling Lord of the Great Wei Dynasty, Wei Wuji, the fourth son of the Wei family. You look down on me! Jiujiao, the old Qin, went to the national calamity together. I, Bai Yutang,  How can you be a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death? Fight! There is justice in the world!" Bai Yutang shouted, and the white light on his body shot up into the sky. A white jade paperweight in his hand took off and turned into a square that was a hundred feet long and ten feet wide.  Behemoth,</p>

    "Wait a minute, Brother Bai. In order to prevent Brother Bai from doing the trick of killing both the stone and the stone, I accidentally captured the wife. It seems that the wife is already three months pregnant. Wei doesn't want anything unpleasant to happen to her.  I hope Brother Bai will stop resisting. Otherwise, I will be in a really difficult situation. The soldiers of Da Zhao and the Bai family of Da Qin have deep hatred. No less than eight million soldiers died at the hands of the Bai family. I really can¡¯t imagine what happens to my sister-in-law.  What will happen if you fall into the Zhao family's army? Brother Bai, please don't make it difficult for me." Wei Wubing shook his feather fan lightly, frowning and said in embarrassment;</p>

    Bai Yutang¡¯s veins throbbed in his hands and his eyes were cracked: ¡°Despicable! Shameless!¡±</p>

    "The winner is the king, the loser is the bandit! Those who achieve great things don't stick to trivial matters. The enemy's scolding is the best praise for one's side. Thank you Brother Bai for your praise." Wei Wubing smiled and bowed his hands; "Brother Bai,  Come with us."</p>

    Bai Yutang's eyebrows trembled, and he gritted his teeth for two breaths. Finally, his strength finally disappeared, and the paperweight in the air lost its power and fell in front of him.  </p>

    At this moment, the three of them suddenly felt a numb scalp. What was this sound?</p>

    Whoops!  </p>

    Whoops!  </p>

    Amidst the piercing sound, locusts roared out madly, waving two huge scythes. The bulging eyes on their triangular heads had completely turned to blood, and they were obviously in a state of rage!  </p>

    "Locust, that idiot's brain was kicked by a donkey for daring to provoke these idiots with brains no bigger than the tip of a needle in the giant wilderness." Wei Wubing, who had always been extremely calm, had blue veins popping on his face. There are endless numbers of these evil spirits who will not stop until they die.  It is the greatest harm to the giant wilderness. All the monks who come here, except for the tyrannical existence, only dare to trap the locusts, and no one dares to kill them, because the smell of blood will attract people thousands of miles away.  Of all the locust companions, only God knows how many locusts there are in the giant wilderness. However, there was a powerful man who killed tens of billions of locusts here for hundreds of years. As a result, there are still no less locusts.  .  </p>

    Being surrounded by this dense and uncountable number of violent monsters, not to mention the terrifying attack power, the strong psychological pressure alone is enough to make an ordinary monk's mind collapse!  </p>

    But at this moment, in this overwhelming tide of locusts, one line is a hundred feet long.The small earth-yellow barrier kept moving forward like a small mountain. Above the barrier, the platinum light not only shone, like a yellow hedgehog glowing with white light, countless locusts were split in half wherever they passed, and died.  Can't die anymore.  Moreover, after passing the yellow hill, there was not even a locust corpse on the ground, they had all been cleaned up.  </p>

    Thousands of feet away from the yellow hill, Wei Wubing, Bai Yutang, Zhao Tian and others were dumbfounded, with disbelief in their eyes. Seeing this, the figure in the yellow light was killing like this. I don¡¯t know how long they have been killing.  In a sea of ??millions of locusts, you can advance and retreat as if you were strolling in a garden, and you even have the leisure to collect corpses for locusts. What kind of monster is this?  A chill came from the hearts of the three of them and suddenly spread to their whole bodies, making their bodies stiff for a while.  </p>

    "Grandma's has been affected"</p>

    ??Run,</p>

    ??Run now,</p>

    While this endless sea of ??locusts is surrounding and killing this powerful man, I have no time to take care of these three little shrimps. I need to run away quickly. If I am targeted by these brainless idiots, we don¡¯t have the cultivation of that powerful man.  and courage, let alone want to become the weeds nourishing this huge wilderness.  </p>

    Just when the three of them put aside their grudges and prepared to escape, there was a sudden violent shock in the void, and then a coercive aura burst out crazily from the locust frenzy and suddenly descended on the world. This coercion was so strong that it made people look pale.  Instantly pale, their bodies were crushed to the ground and unable to move at all. Only those eyes full of fear could reveal the fear in their hearts at this moment.  The most powerful man in the world.  Far beyond the transformation of gods, this is the most powerful aura of the Yuanshen method.  </p>

    Boom!  </p>

    A shocking loud noise suddenly erupted, like an alien meteorite hitting the ground. The tremendous force it carried poured out crazily in an astonishing way, blending into the earth, turning into layers of ups and downs and spreading out.  </p>

    And this kind of terrifying power can only bring destruction!  </p>

    Poof!  </p>

    Poof!  </p>

    It was like a ripe fruit falling to the ground, making a series of low and muffled sounds, but the sound was too dense, and it was continuously superimposed and turned into a soul-stirring death melody, which was chilling to the soul!  </p>

    Loud noises, vibrations, pops and then silence.  </p>

    Cold sweat broke out on their foreheads, but the three of them did not dare to wipe it away. Although the terrifying pressure had disappeared, their bodies were still stiff and unable to move, and their faces were pale and without any blood.  However, the three of them are all talents of the generation after all. Although they were temporarily intimidated by Lao Li's momentum, their moods returned to calmness after a few breaths.  </p>

    "You three, come here. Li has some questions. I would like to ask you three to clarify them." A voice came from far away, and I saw the yellow hill gradually faded and disappeared, and a monk with black clothes and white hair stepped forward.  Come,</p>

    I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but the monk with white hair and black clothes seemed to be in harmony with heaven and earth. Although he killed millions of locusts, he didn¡¯t show any murderous aura at all. He was as calm as the sea and the abyss.  </p>

    "The Great Qin Bai Yutang, the Great Zhao Zhao Tian, ??and the Great Wei Wei Wu Bing have met the seniors. I wonder if the seniors asked me and the three of them to come here. What are your orders?" You don't lose the formation if you lose. The more you face the unparalleled masters, the more you must maintain your integrity.  Be polite and leave a good impression, which may serve you well in the future.  The three of them cheered up and bowed, each showing their extraordinary bearing.</p>

    "What place is here? Can you introduce me to the form of this world? Time is like a knife, and the knife makes people grow old. It has been a long time since I was born, and even this world feels strange." Old Li sighed with vicissitudes, and the breeze  The white hair was blown up, the fallen leaves flew down the shoulders, and a sense of desolation arose spontaneously.  </p>

    The three of them felt that Old Li was exuding an aura that belonged to the peak of the Golden Core. Thinking about the supreme power of the blow just now, they cursed in their hearts at the same time; "The old monster who has lived for who knows how long only shows the Golden Core stage."  His cultivation is really cunning. You can tell at a glance that he is a master who pretends to be a pig and eats the tiger."</p>

    "Senior, the wild areas outside the Kyushu here belong to the territory of the giants."</p>

    "Is there any change in Kyushu?"</p>

    "Not much has changed. Nine states are still under the control of each of the nine kingdoms. Qi, Chu, Yan, Han, Zhao, Wei, Qin, Han, and Tang. The nine states rule the middle land. The seventy-two demon kings occupy the mountains and dense forests.  Each will dominate,"</p>

    "Qi, Chu, Yan, Han, Zhao, Wei, Qin, Han, Tang," Lao Li thought about these familiar names, and his heart moved, "I wonder who is in power in each country now?"</p>

    "Three thousand years have not changed, King Tian Wu of Qi (Gongzi Xiaobai), King Xiang Yu of Chu, King Han Zhi of Yan, King Hancang of Zhao, King Zhao Yong, King of Wei, King Wei of Wei, King of Qin Ying Zheng, King of Han Liu Che, King of Tang Li Shimin. These nine people are the world between heaven and earth.  There are nine overlords, and there are countless small princes in various places. The famous ones are Liu Bei, King of Shu, Cao Cao, Duke of Wei, Yang Yong, King of Sui, Min Ran, King of Min Now even more soThe storm is about to rise, and the kings are ready to take action.  "Wei Wubing slowly explained, doubts gradually rising in his heart, why is this person so unfamiliar with this world? Nine kings have dominated the world for three thousand years. Could it be that this person has not been born for three thousand years? But this person has vitality.  Bo Bo has no trace of old age and is definitely not an old monster who has been in seclusion for thousands of years. However, since he has not been in seclusion for thousands of years, how can he be so unfamiliar with this world? I can't figure it out. </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 456 Giant Race

    "Is the Nine Hegemons still ruling the world now? Three thousand years have passed, and no one has been able to unify the world?" Lao Li asked</p>

    "Senior, what's the joke? This world is so big that even if the Supreme Ancestor, who has returned to the first level, can fly with all his strength, it will still take several years to fly from the end of the east to the end of the west. Even if a master in the Nascent Soul stage flies for a thousand years, he may not be able to fly.  Being able to fly across Kyushu and rule a state is already the limit. No matter how big it is, it is impossible to look around. If each state does not have a large teleportation array left by an ancient god, and are connected, I am afraid that communication among Kyushu will be extremely difficult. <  /p>

    "So that's it, King Xiang Yu of Chu? The magical power that Xiao Fu used to use the turtle shell was to summon Overlord Xiang Yu to fight against the enemy. The Overlord once said that Xiao Fu's cultivation was too poor to allow him to use his powers.  Power, and there are rumors that the inheritance of the king's power is a strange book called "Glory of Heroes", which is compiled from the memories and lives of countless overlords and heroes in one world, Xiang Yu and Ying Zheng.  , Zhao Yong, Tian Wu, Emperor Wu Liu Che, King of Tang Li Shimin, King of Shu Liu Bei, Duke of Wei Cao Cao Haha, which one of them is not the darling of heaven, and is a historical figure that I am extremely familiar with in my previous life.  He couldn't believe it, but Lao Li had to admit that the Heavenly King's magical powers were beyond what mortals could imagine. This world was hundreds of times stronger and thousands of times wider than Xuantian's Xiaoqian World. Among them, the limits of the strongest ones were even greater.  The supreme power of the Guiyi Realm, the highest realm of the mortal realm. However, in such a powerful world, the greatest possibility is that the treasure of inheritance, the Record of Heroes of the World, refined by that king, is basically that book.  "Old Li looked at the sky with a bitter look on his lips. Is this the magical power of the King of Heaven?  Taking the world into his hands and playing with it as he pleases, billions of sentient beings are just a gift he gives to his disciples.  </p>

    Are the struggling beings in this world and the overlord who is proud of the world sad or ridiculous?  </p>

    Lao Li was depressed and didn't want to talk much. He just walked forward in silence. There were still a steady stream of locusts coming to kill him on the way. Lao Li was depressed and would not show mercy. In a few days, he died in  There are millions of locusts under him. If all the corpses were piled up, they could pile up into a mountain hundreds of feet high.</p>

    In such a state, Wei Wubing, Bai Yutang, and Zhao Tian saw Lao Li walking towards the depths of the Giant Desolate Territory, but they did not dare to have the slightest objection, nor did they dare to run away rashly. They could only follow Lao Li obediently.  Go inside.  Whether it is a blessing or a curse, let God decide.  Anyway, we have gone so far in. Even if we go back, we will probably have to face millions of locusts. Without Lao Li, we are just looking for death.  </p>

    On this day, the four people who were walking in silence saw raging flames burning in front of them, crackling inside the forest. Lao Li raised his eyebrows: "There is someone, there is an adult!"</p>

    "Have you arrived at the tribe of giants? Senior, be careful. The relationship between the giants and our human race is extremely bad. I'm afraid we may be in trouble." Bai Yutang said in a deep voice. Even if a powerful person like Lao Li was around, the looks in the eyes of the three of them  Still a little uneasy.  </p>

    ???????????????????? Boom!  Boom!  </p>

    The shaking vibrations of the earth and mountains came from the mighty sea of ??fire ahead. The vibrations were like drums, hitting every heart, and the earth was shaking with the sound.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? </p>

    Each ancient tree was four to five feet thick, which seemed slightly smaller in the forest. There was an explosion sound, as if it was torn apart. After a strong wind blew, a simple-looking man wearing animal skin clothes appeared.  The man was carrying a thirty-meter-long crystal bone spear, wearing a collar full of animal bones around his neck, and looking down with skeletal eyes.  </p>

    He is more than twenty feet tall (50 to 60 meters tall. Think of a twenty-story building. This man's height can be as tall as that twenty-story building). His whole body is like a golden liquid poured out, and the golden light shines brightly.  , like wearing golden armor.  </p>

    The giant race.  </p>

    When Lao Li is in front of him, he can look up at his toes.</p>

    Wei Wubing and others all took a step back. It seemed that this man's aura was only at the golden elixir stage, but its golden elixir stage was absolutely different from that of human beings. The golden elixir produced by human beings can be said to be as big as  The size of an egg, and those who can have the size of a goose egg are geniuses among geniuses. With the size of a giant, the golden elixir is produced. The size of that thing, mediocrity is measured by feet, genius is measured by feet. A golden elixir is compared to an adult human being.  They are much bigger. With such a huge golden elixir and the huge amount of true energy in the body, among the giants, a golden elixir master is equivalent to a human being's transformed god, and a Nascent Soul master is equivalent to a human's Nine Tribulations transformed god, but not as good as  Human Yuanshen Fayou, the masters of spirit transformation among the giants, are nearly invincible among human Yuanshenfayou, and giants with Yuanshenfa levels are not weaker than the strongest of human Guiyi Realm, but fortunately,  The number of giants is very small. The total number of young and old men is less than 10,000. It is also difficult to break through in cultivation. Even the entire giant clan only has two powerful masters with the realm of Yuan Shen Dharma.  However, just these two masters, let the giantThe ? clan occupies the entire Juhuang Territory, a vast area no less vast than any state in Kyushu.  </p>

    "You villain, are you villains again? You villain, damn little thief, damn thief, bastard little thing, brothers, beat up the villain~~~" I saw a rough giant man, his eyes widened.  The big thief roared with a winding and undulating tail. In his hand, the huge bone spear that was several feet thick and hundreds of meters long stabbed down at Old Li.  </p>

    "Lao Li waved his sleeves, rolled up the three of them, and instantly fell back thousands of feet,</p>

    "Little man, where are you running? The giant shouted loudly, like thunder exploding. He used the 100-meter-long spear in his hand as a wooden stick, and kept hitting Lao Li's head like a gopher.</p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    In just a few breaths, a piece of forest land was pockmarked by this rude giant man.  "Despicable and shameless villain, if you have the guts, just stand there and don't hide. Just let Man San hit you with a stick."</p>

    Old Li snorted; "The giants are so unreasonable. They say that giants have the strongest power in the world. Li is just trying to test how strong your giants are. Take a punch from me!" Old Li stepped forward,  The cold wind of the fist roared loudly, and a ball of solid fist energy the size of a hundred feet hit the giant.  </p>

    "What a villain, you have the courage. Let's see how Man San teaches you a lesson." When the giant man saw that Lao Li was going to fight him head-on, he grinned and thrust the bone spear into the ground in his hand. A circle of crystal yellow appeared on his right hand.  The light came towards Lao Li,</p>

    The huge fist fist collided fiercely with Man San's crystal yellow fist. The ground with a radius of ten miles was directly lifted up by the extremely powerful fist wind, and more than ten meters of soil was lifted up, forming a huge pit with a radius of dozens of miles.  Mud was flying all over the sky and grass and trees were rolling around. Zhao Tian, ??Wei Wubing and the others were stunned. They knew Lao Li's cultivation and magical powers. Even if they easily defeated this giant, they wouldn't have much reaction, but Lao Li  Li actually gave up his magical powers and used his fists to compete with the giant, and he still managed to keep up.  This is shocking.  </p>

    I saw that the giant man, who was about fifty or sixty meters tall, was shaken slightly by Lao Li's punch. He couldn't help but take a few steps back. Each step left footprints six or seven meters deep.</  p>

    "Poof"</p>

    The giant Man San was knocked back several steps by this punch, and Lao Li was not much better.  The effect of force is mutual. It is easy for Man San's head to unload the force. However, it is not so easy for Lao Li, who is only the size of Man San's toe, to unload the force. His figure is like an arrow. He was directly hit by this powerful force and was knocked deep into the ground for several seconds.  Ten meters,</p>

    Looking at the hole thirty or forty meters above his head, Lao Li grinned, and a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes. "Hey," he exploded under his feet, and his body was like a cannonball from a boring hole. It brought up a puff of smoke and shot out again,  Holding hands together, he flew to the top of the giant Man San's head, and punched Man San's head with a heavy fist like a hammer.  </p>

    There are no moves used in this, some are just tyrannical power coming from deep within the body. Every punch is like the suppression of a mountain. With Lao Li's current strength, even if he only uses his body's strength, he still has confidence.  It can smash a mountain into pieces.  </p>

    Lao Li's figure was constantly shaken to a thousand meters in the air by the tyrannical force, and then he flew down like lightning. Before Man San could recover, he bombarded Man San forcefully again, hitting Man San back and forth again, and his forehead was hit hard.  There are several big bumps on it, like horns, and stars are bumping around on them.  </p>

    "Roar~~~" Man San's eyes turned red, and he couldn't help but roar. His big rough golden face turned red with embarrassment. The master of the giant clan, son of the earth, actually lost to a figure in the strength that he was most proud of.  Is there anything more embarrassing in the world than a villain who is not as big as his own toes?  </p>

    Man San roared loudly, and the earth shook violently. Bright yellow rays of light flew out from the earth and penetrated into Man San's skin. A layer of golden crystal-like luster enveloped it, as if it were made of a set of crystal stones.  Peerless treasure armor.  </p>

    "As expected of the Golden Giants, the sons of the earth who claim that as long as they set foot on the earth, their power will be endless. Their use of the power of the earth is truly superb." Lao Li secretly praised in his heart.  </p>

    After his body was covered by the golden crystal armor, Man San stopped making any defense and punched out with both fists. His body was indestructible. He only heard the dull clanging sound like the collision of steel, carrying the aftermath of the collision, thousands of miles away.  It spread loudly within, and the monster beasts and demonic insects with lower cultivation levels were shattered into pieces by the sound wave that carried the tyrannical power. Those with stronger cultivation levels were also shocked to the point of bleeding from their seven holes, and they were desperate to fight towards them.  The outsiders fled like crazy.  </p>

    Wei Wubing and the other two people could not help but twitch in their faces as they watched the two discordant things, one large and one small, colliding crazily.  The battle between these two people did not have any advanced skills, but the collision was frightening. With such a powerful body, the giants can be said to be racial talents. However, this senior, as a human, has such a powerful body.  tyrannicalThe physical body is simply beyond human imagination. Even monks who specialize in body training have never heard of existences that can compete with the giants in the physical body.  This feeling of punching into the flesh made the three people's bones tremble and their hairs stood up.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 457: Beating People

    "Hahahaha, it's so good, it's so good. It's rare to meet someone who can physically resist Li. It's so comfortable. It's so comfortable." Standing proudly in the air, Old Li laughed loudly. There were constant bruises and bruises on his body.  It emerged and was constantly repaired by its own power. Now the clothes were in tatters, but the body after recovery was smoother and smoother.  </p>

    Lao Li was in a wretched appearance, and the man was not much better. Guang Youyou had been punched hundreds of times on the head by Lao Li, and the big bags were arranged in clear layers, bulging like Amitabha.</  p>

    "Hey, big man, let's play something more exciting. The crazy god has changed!" Lao Li shouted, his body was covered with blood, and his white hair hanging down to his knees suddenly turned blood red. He squeezed his fist slightly, and the air was in the palm of his hand.  It exploded, roaring everywhere, and the strength of his body increased crazily again. Lao Li squinted his eyes and smiled, his body was like light and electricity, and he struck Man San hard again.  </p>

    In Man San's view, Lao Li's body suddenly exploded with blood, his white hair turned red, and his strength increased several times. The sense of threat made his hair stand on end, and Lao Li's squinting eyes and evil smile were even more profound.  The ground is burned into the soul, not daring to be negligent in the slightest, and the golden crystal armor on the body is even more brilliant.</p>

    "Bang!"</p>

    The powerful force contained in Lao Li's punch hit Man San hard on the forehead. The incomparable force directly sent the latter flying backwards like a cannonball, breaking dozens of 100-foot-long sticks along the way.  Tall giant tree.  </p>

    "Come on," the continuous winning power from inside the body made Lao Li feel involuntarily enthusiastic, and his blood surged crazily. This feeling of fighting with the physical body is always so exciting,</p>

    Stomping his feet hard, a huge pit appeared under his feet, and Lao Li's figure burst out. Before Man San's huge body had landed, his hands became larger, and he grabbed Man San's feet with his big hands, and used all his strength to  With a swing, it hit a nearby giant tree dozens of feet thick.</p>

    Boom boom boom,</p>

    Lao Li used Man San as a weapon and wreaked havoc in the forest. Hundreds of giant trees reaching the sky were broken into thousands of pieces by Lao Li using Man San. Although Man San was protected by gold crystal armor, his whole body was still swollen.  Like a rice dumpling, the figure is three points larger than before.  </p>

    ¡°Ah~~¡± Lao Li picked up Man San and roared.  </p>

    I saw Man San's 50-60 meter long body being spun crazily in Lao Li's hands like a straw, and then he threw it away, and with a bang, I saw a huge golden light, with a destructive force.  The impact was towards the mountain a hundred miles away.  </p>

    "Bang!" A deafening loud noise suddenly stirred up dust all over the sky, and the dazzling golden light exploded, piercing the ears and eyes. The terrifying force erupted directly flattened the giant trees dozens of miles away from the mountain to the ground.  On the mountain, several deep cracks were also shaken by the aftermath.  </p>

    The golden light gradually faded, looking at the forest that was almost completely razed to the ground within a hundred feet,</p>

    "Gudong" Wei Wubing and Bai Yutang all swallowed and spit.  Looking at Lao Li, it was like seeing a ghost. This was the first time they saw that the human body could be so powerful.  The physical body alone is actually able to exert such terrifying destructive power.  </p>

    Looking at Man San, whose whole body was dimmed, with his head and body nailed into the mountain, and only his feet remaining outside, Lao Li chuckled; "For the sake of making Li so comfortable, I will save you."  "Lao Li grabbed it with his left hand and used his magical power to pull out the man nailed to the mountain and threw it to his side.</p>

    "I was defeated by a villain at the Golden Core stage, by a villain not as big as my toes, and defeated by strength by a villain not as big as my toes. No wonder Lian Xiaoyu doesn't want me anymore, I'm alive  What's the point? Just let me die." Man San's eyes were dull and he muttered to himself,</p>

    Old Li waved his hand and slapped the huge horned head, "Don't be discouraged, big man. Don't complain if you lose in the hands of Li!"</p>

    ¡°Ouch~~¡± The giant Man San covered his head and sat up suddenly.  "Despicable and shameless villain, you bully others and are not a good thing. Bad guy, a little thief who steals dolls."</p>

    "Shut up, you said, Li stole your things? Return the baby? Li just came here, are you sure it's me?" Old Li frowned; "Besides, if I wanted to, I could just grab it.  Where is the need to steal?"</p>

    "Houwu, you villains all look the same, they are all the same, and they are all so ugly. How can I tell which one is which? Anyway, you villains stole it, despicable and shameless. Originally, I  I can get married to Huayu this year and hold a fat boy in my arms. It¡¯s all you who stole our baby flowers and made me have to wait until a hundred years to marry Huayu. You villains, despicable villains.  "Man San shouted loudly with anger on his face;</p>

    "Shut up, keep your voice down"??, it shocked my ears. Also, what is a child flower? What does it have to do with whether you get married or not?  "Lao Li frowned, Man San trembled, and immediately shut up,</p>

    "Senior, I don't know, but I have heard from my old man that the giants are naturally strong and restricted by heaven and earth, so they cannot have children. In the past one or two thousand years, they have relied entirely on the love and desire of the amorous tree.  To maintain fertility, the Passionate Treasure Tree is a strange flower in the world. It is born according to the love and desire of heaven and earth. It blooms for hundreds of years, with hundreds of flowers blooming side by side for a hundred days. After a hundred days, this flower will naturally bear fruit in Kyushu.  It is called the flower of desire, which is said to nourish yin, strengthen yang and nourish the kidneys. Each man and woman eat one flower (except for eunuchs). After repeated desires and desires come together to achieve good things, offspring will inevitably be produced. It is a treasure of supreme fertility.  For those powerful races with poor fertility, and for the peerless strong men who have difficulty in giving birth because of their strong strength, every pair of lust flowers is a supreme treasure that cannot be exchanged for any money. There once was an unparalleled strong man with a level of Yuan Shen Dharma.  , intending to exchange ten cities for a pair of lust flowers, which shows how precious they are.

    After the flowers fall, the fruit they bear is half as crystal clear as jade and half as red as fire. It is called the unchanging fruit, which means unswerving in life and death.  Regardless of the original relationship between a man and a woman, as long as one and a half eat this fruit together, their love for each other will definitely become stronger than gold, and they will remain loyal to each other until death (even if a man eats it with a man, the same is true, love is stronger than gold!  Till death do us part!)!  </p>

    ????????????????????? There is only one Amorous Treasure Tree in the world, and it is the place where the Giant Clan is located in the Giant Desolate Region.  To the giant clan, every pair of lustful flowers is a little giant. To the giant clan, whose total number is less than 10,000, every member of the clan is extremely precious. Naturally, this amorous tree is regarded as the most precious treasure of the clan.  , cherish it very much,</p>

    However, as long as the value is high enough, there will never be a shortage of people in the world who take risks. Therefore, every century when the passion tree blooms, countless people are willing to take risks and go deep into the wilderness to steal the flowers of passion.  </p>

    ¡°Now I don¡¯t know how much of this treasure flower has been stolen. Anyway, fellow Taoist Man San didn¡¯t get his turn this time. Next time he wants to get married, he will have to wait until a hundred years later. He can¡¯t blame him for being so angry.  Wei Wubing shook his feather fan and couldn't help but chuckled, "Senior, we won't reveal the purpose of coming here."  Don't worry!  ¡±</p>

    "Ouch~~. You shameless little thieves stole our ten doll flowers, and stole our ten little dolls. A hundred years ago, in the clan competition, I ranked ninety-seventh. As a result,  That time you villains stole three of our doll flowers, I couldn't bear it. Over the past hundred years, I, Man San, have been training hard. In this year's competition, I finally ranked 90th, and I will get married to Huayu right away.  , in the end, you damn villains, despicable villains, damned villains, actually stole ten flowers. Which one is intolerable? Even if you stole nine flowers, it would not matter.  , why must there be ten flowers, why~~~? Huayu has told me that after waiting for me for a hundred years, her kindness has been exhausted, and her beautiful years cannot always be inserted into my dry cow dung, let me love wherever I go.  Where can I go? She wants to marry a stronger man. Let me give up. Damn you, I want to die with you." Man San jumped up, beat his chest with his hands and shouted;</p>

    ¡°Roar~~~¡±</p>

    "Noisy," Lao Li shouted, and with a wave of his right hand, the wind and clouds in the air gathered together to form a huge palm measuring a thousand feet in size. Like swatting a mosquito, it swatted Man San head-on.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Boom</p>

    Boom</p>

    Boom</p>

    The dust in the sky was rolled up, and after four roars, Man San was hammered twenty feet into the ground by Lao Li, with his body like a hill like a nail. Only his head was exposed above the ground, and his eyes were full of circles, so he couldn't help himself.  swaying from side to side,</p>

    "Be despicable, rely on the strong bully the weak use the big to bully the small." Now seeing Lao Li's magical power, Man San immediately felt aggrieved. He was not a being at all. He could just wave his hand.  After restraining himself, he actually fought with himself for so long, and he didn't bully others like this.  </p>

    "Young boy, why did we end up on the giant's territory? I wanted to go to Kyushu, but I went in the wrong direction. Why didn't you three warn me?"</p>

    Wei Wubing, Bai Yutang, and Zhao Tian all felt like being struck by lightning at the same time. Were they going in the wrong direction?  Do you want to go to Kyushu?  </p>

    "What? Senior, aren't you here to get the flower of desire?"</p>

    "Senior, I see that the direction you are taking is so calm and uncertain. The direction of the road to the Giant Tribe is exactly the same. You said you want to go to Kyushu? Are you confused when you find this place?" Wei Wubing was also satisfied.  The face is incredible. In the vast wilderness, with high mountains and long rivers, and lush vegetation, it is extremely difficult to grasp the road. A slight deviation in the direction will cause the deviation of tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands or even thousands of miles in the huge wilderness.  Millions of miles.  Lao Li was able to reach the border without hesitation from the vast wilderness.Wei Wubing was still very impressed with him when he found the giant tribe in the right direction. Unexpectedly, he was told that he had been deceived and he had gone the wrong way.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 458: The Plan

    "Of course, Li has never been to the Giant Desolate Territory. He just followed his feelings. Unexpectedly, he went the wrong way." Old Li also touched his chin in embarrassment.  </p>

    "Li's cultivation has long been a system of its own. There is no shortage of magical techniques, and there is no need for magical weapons and treasures. Things like inheritance are even more useless to him. Entering this divine treasure is more of a curiosity and adventure. Now entering  In the giant area, it would be a pity if we couldn¡¯t fully experience the power of the giants.¡±</p>

    "Big man, get up, lead the way, and go to your clan to see me." Lao Li was startled, patted Man San on the head and said;</p>

    "I'm hungry. If I have something to eat, I'll leave. If there's nothing to eat, I won't have the strength to move." Man San closed his eyes, looking like he would rather die than give in.</p>

    "Gululu" a burst of thunder sounded from the ground.  </p>

    "Oh, three boys, let's go. Just now I saw a roasted giant beast in that direction, enough for us to have a good meal." Lao Li smiled softly and walked towards the land of flames he originally saw.  Go.  </p>

    "Boom" the ground exploded, and Man San jumped out quickly; "That's what I baked, it's my food, don't take my prey." Boom Boom Boom</p>

    With an overwhelming sound, Man San picked up the bone spear stuck on the ground, took steps, and rushed towards the fire.</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Not long after, several people came to the place where the flames were intense.  </p>

    It was a huge fire, burning a dozen tree trunks as thick as a human waist. On the fire, there was a monster beast more than 20 meters long. The monster was roasted until it turned red, and the fragrance filled the air.  </p>

    Man San squatted next to the fire, holding the hundred-meter-long bone spear in one hand, piercing it on the monster beast, and kept turning it over.  </p>

    "It's all because of you, the fire dragon beast I finally hunted was burnt,"</p>

    The browned animal meat exuded fragrant oil and water. Man San ignored the heat and burned it, tearing a large piece of meat and chewing it happily.</p>

    He clucked his tongue and said, "It's really delicious. It's not in vain that I chased it for ten years before catching it. I originally wanted to enjoy it with Huayu when we got married, but I didn't expect that it would be an advantage for you!" Mansan tore off a big piece of it sadly.  A piece of barbecue, weighing hundreds of kilograms, turned out to be half a hind leg. The meat was fragrant and fell directly in front of Lao Li.  </p>

    Lao Li slightly lifted his right hand to hold the meat, and slapped his left hand towards the ground. Suddenly, the ground stirred, forming a stone platform measuring one to two feet. With a flash of fire in his hand, the stone platform was instantly burned into a glass-like shape, followed by several steps.  Sword light flashed, and a simple dining table was formed.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The barbecue was evenly divided into four portions, and Lao Li and Wei Wubing sat down respectively.  </p>

    The barbecue was separated, and an extremely tempting aroma suddenly filled the air.  </p>

    "It turns out to be the tender meat of the Fire Dragon Beast, what a blessing!" Wei Wubing and the other two people's eyes lit up at the same time. The Fire Dragon Beast has the blood of a dragon and its attack power is not strong.  The delicacy ranks seventh. Not to mention ordinary people, even the kings of the Nine States and Nine Kingdoms may not be able to eat it once in hundreds of years. Man San discovered that this fire dragon beast was still a cub. It was also a chance, and he endured the patience.  The fire dragon beast was squatting in the area for ten years before catching this little beast. Originally, he wanted to enjoy it as a family after getting married. As a result, the lust flower was stolen and Huayu dumped him. In depression, he stayed away from the tribe.  I want to enjoy him by myself.  But they met Lao Li and a group of people.  </p>

    Smelling the tempting smell, Lao Li laughed, stretched out his hand to tear off a large piece of barbecue, and chewed it happily. His mouth was filled with oil and water, and the delicious feeling came from the depths of his soul. He couldn't help but shout: "Excellent! Good!"  Stuff, delicious! ¡±</p>

    "Drink some wine." Bai Yutang's eyes lit up, and the ring on his hand shone slightly. A jar of fine wine emerged and was lined up on the table, waiting for someone to take it.</p>

    Bai Yutang, the son of the Bai family, is known as the wine gentleman and is famous for his alcoholism. He once heard that there was fine wine in Zhao State, so he wanted to drink it, regardless of hostility. He spent a hundred years traveling across three states in order to get drunk.  There was never a shortage of fine wine in his ring. He unsealed the jars of fine wine, and the aroma of the wine spread immediately.  </p>

    Lao Li was not polite. He stretched out his hand and grabbed a jar of fine wine. He slapped the mud seal on it, raised the jar as tall as a person, raised his head and drank, happily.  </p>

    At this moment, a huge palm fell from the sky, "You eat my barbecue, but you have to let me drink your wine!" The big hand paused for a moment in front of Lao Li, and seeing that Lao Li had no objection, he immediately  Pick up a large wine jar from the ground and pick one up with two fingers.  </p>

    Raised it,</p>

    "They all say that the giants are simple and honest, but I didn't expect that a big man like you is so cunning!" Old Li couldn't help laughing;</p>

    The wine jar as tall as one person fell into Man San¡¯s hands, but it was just a small wine glass as big as a finger.Holding it between his fingers, he drank it all in one gulp, smacking it in his mouth, "This is the human wine that the patriarch said? It tastes good, but it's a little missing."</p>

    After saying that, he stretched out his hand again and grabbed the wine jar on the ground. Everyone was eating this extremely delicious fire dragon meat. Naturally, they were not stingy with the wine and let him take it.  Man San was naturally very curious about the human wine that the clan leader was obsessed with. As a rare outlier among the giants, he believed that if you don¡¯t drink, it¡¯s free, and if you drink, you¡¯d be a bastard. If you don¡¯t take advantage, you¡¯re a bastard.  Pick up a jar and drink it in one gulp, then pick up another jar and drink it again.  </p>

    He drank all the dozen or so large wine jars that were as tall as one person in a few breaths.  He smacked his lips, but he still felt unsatisfied. He waved his hand and tore off a dragon wing from the meat rack, along with hundreds of kilograms of tender meat: "Do you have any more wine? I'll treat you to meat!"</p>

    Bai Yutang laughed and said, "Nothing else. When it comes to wine, you can get as much as you want." With a wave of his hand, hundreds of wine jars as tall as hundreds of people suddenly appeared on the ground, neatly arranged.  </p>

    "Just drink it, if it's not enough, ask for more."</p>

    Man San's eyes suddenly lit up, "You are not a good villain like him," Man San glanced sideways at Lao Li and said pointedly. When he saw Lao Li's eyebrows raised, he immediately sat down and stared at the barbecue.  , not squinting,</p>

    "My name is Man San. I'm glad to meet you. You are good villains. I believe you didn't steal that baby flower."</p>

    While speaking, he came over and stretched out his hand again. He didn¡¯t know how to be polite. He repeatedly took the wine, drank it down in one gulp, and continued immediately.  </p>

    "Your wine is better than Uncle Qi's. His wine is sour. Your wine is sweet and spicy, and it tastes good."</p>

    Soon, there were 300 large wine jars in front of Lao Li, all of which were empty.  </p>

    "Follow me to the tribe, uncle will definitely like you very much" Man San said with a satisfied touch of his belly, burping wine, and a blush on his golden face; even the dozens of big bumps on his head  , also looks red.  Very joyful.  </p>

    He stood up tremblingly and said, "Come on, you are good little people. Follow me back to the clan. Your uncles and uncles will entertain you warmly." After that, without waiting for Lao Li and others to reply, he staggered.  Go inside,</p>

    Lao Li and the other four quickly cleared away the barbecue, stood up energetically, followed Man San, and walked deeper.  </p>

    The drunken giant Man San staggered to the foot of a huge mountain with Lao Li and others. The huge mountain towered into the clouds and reached into the sky. Looking up to the sky, one could not even see the top of the mountain.  </p>

    On the majestic giant mountains, there are extremely spectacular stone houses built, which are much taller than the most majestic buildings they have ever seen. They are like smaller mountains. They are very domineering and give people a strong spiritual shock.  </p>

    Looking up at the giant mountain, the group of people all felt that they were extremely insignificant. Compared with the giants, they were like little mice. They were not as tall as each other's feet, so they could only admire their giants.  </p>

    The mountains that enter the clouds are shrouded in a layer of invisible strange power. Even someone as strong as Lao Li has difficulty penetrating his consciousness and noticing the life movements inside.  </p>

    The drunken Man San suddenly shook his body and rushed towards the mountain, shouting loudly as he rushed: "Uncle, second uncle, third uncle, fifth uncle, sixth uncle and seventh uncle, Xiaoman has been bullied, come and avenge me."  The sound is like thunder,</p>

    "Whoever dares to bully our little genius, uncle will beat him to avenge you." A bigger roar resounded in all directions, and a beam of earthy yellow light tore apart from the foot of the giant mountain, covering the giant mountain with some kind of knot.  The world seemed to have been forcibly opened with a gap.  An extremely majestic giant man, half naked with only a piece of animal skin around his waist. He is more than thirty feet (nearly a hundred meters) tall. Man San, who is fifty or sixty meters tall, is only as tall as this giant man.  Compared with his chest, Man San can only be regarded as a child.  His skin was as crystal clear as jade, and his veins were thicker than Lao Li's waist.  </p>

    Wei Wubing and others' pupils shrank, "Senior, this is a giant master in the god-transformation stage. His combat power is earth-shattering. It is equivalent to the human soul ancestor. Can you bear it?"</p>

    "I don't know what it would be like to compete with him. I believe it will be more comfortable." Lao Li narrowed his eyes slightly and muttered to himself;</p>

    Hearing these words, Wei Wubing and others trembled at the same time.  A chill went directly from the top of my head, through the chrysanthemum and down to my heels.  </p>

    ¡°You are a despicable and shameless person who bullies my nephew, take a punch from me Luangu!¡± Luangu roared, stretched out his big white jade palm and slapped him down.  With his cultivation level in the Five Tribulations of Divine Transformation, he is three points better than the human masters who have reached the middle stage of the Yuan Shen Technique. Capturing a human master is not just a matter of searching for something.  </p>

    Man San stood behind Luan Gu, smiling proudly. His eyes were clear and his figure was stable. How could he look like he was drunk?  Touch Lao LiThe hammer was like a Tathagata Buddha's lumpy head, and a ruthless look flashed in Man San's eyes, "You dare to bully me like this, little brat. If I can't make you feel so good, I'll be sorry for my head.  I don¡¯t deserve to be called a weirdo of the giant clan, a new generation that coexists with wisdom and courage.¡±</p>

    Zhao Tian stared at Old Li with great expectation; Senior, since you have set off such a big show, you must be able to show off, otherwise our lives will be completely ruined by you. In the giant clan ancestors  Beating a giant on the ground is exciting, but God bless, I hope my old man's reputation can have some effect here.  Let us not die young.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 459 Suppression

    There was a sarcastic look in Wei Wubing's eyes. He had always been able to eat as much food as he could. This was his standard. This old guy with white hair was stupidly heading towards the inland of the giant wasteland. He was a man with strength.  You have no brains, you have practiced so much that you are stupid, and you were actually deceived by a giant brat. Now, not only have you caused trouble for yourself, making it difficult for you to protect yourself, but you have also delayed your own mission.</p>

    Bai Yutang lowered his gaze and shook his head slightly, with a look of pity on his face.  Originally he thought that Lao Li had no chance of victory, but when he saw Luan Gu's attack, he no longer had the slightest hope for Lao Li.  </p>

    With such strength, maybe the next moment, he will be crushed to death by the giant's fingers, and then flicked into the forest, just like crushing a caterpillar to death, and feeding it to wild beasts and birds.  </p>

    There was a solemn look on Lao Li's face, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and there was a trace of coldness deep in the dark eyes.  A black robe was blown loudly by the strong wind brought by the boundless giant palm. His white hair was instantly blood red, his eyes were like crystal stones, and he soared into the sky with infinite murderous intent.  </p>

    "The second transformation of the mad god, the blood spread three thousand feet"</p>

    Facing the attack of Luan Gu, the master of the giant clan's god transformation, Lao Li did not dare to be careless at all. He could only use all his strength and give it a try. This was also Lao Li's purpose of entering the treasure. Xuanyuan Xiaoqian's world combat power had reached  The ultimate level cannot be improved. Only here can you find masters to fight and break through yourself in the battle.  </p>

    ? Stretching out one hand and holding it behind his back, his bloody hair instantly danced and became entangled.  </p>

    "Blood hair paints the halberd, the setting sun drains the blood." A bloody halberd appeared in his hand. Old Li closed the corner of his mouth and raised his head slightly. A terrifying aura suddenly came from his body at an alarming speed.  It surged wildly, and the dazzling blood light rose from Lao Li's body. The euphorbia in his hand had long fingers, and the endless blood light was like an arrow.</p>

    The giant clan Luan Gu¡¯s expression changed, sensing Lao Li¡¯s change, he roared.  Not daring to be underestimated in the slightest, all the strength in his body exploded, and the white jade giant palm suddenly increased to a hundred feet and he grabbed it down.  </p>

    Looking at the big white jade hand, a cold light flashed in Lao Li's eyes, and the halberd in his hand suddenly struck out,</p>

    Point General? Golden Sword of the Ultimate Way? Ambush from all sides,</p>

    Ten white-gold blades flew out from the euphorbia's crescent blade like real sharp edges. The ten moon blades blended together perfectly, sealing off the four directions of heaven and earth. The lungs were indestructible, especially for the Emperor of Gold who relied on sharp edges to make his life.  A cold light flashed in his eyes, and a trace of original power instantly blessed the euphorbia.  </p>

    The sharpness of the moon blade blessed with the origin of gold is far beyond ordinary people's imagination. After the white jade hand was surrounded by ten moon blades, they collided crazily, like cutting tofu, and cut the white jade hand into pieces.  The cut jade light exploded, and the big hand hidden in the white jade giant palm was also cut into cracks, and blood splattered everywhere.</p>

    Luan Gu's eyes were filled with anger. He withdrew his big hand and looked at the ten deep scars on it. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Do you think it's just you who knows how to use weapons and magical powers? Human beings. Today I will let you see our giant clan."  The power of the Ten Directions Dragon Sealing Staff!" Luan Gu stamped his foot.</p>

    </p>

    A huge crack opened directly in the earth. A white jade staff thirty feet high, thick at one end and thin at the other, with ten different giant monsters painted on it, slowly rose from the ground in the whirlwind.  </p>

    Man San looked enviously at Luan Gu's majestic giant staff, the Ten Directions Dragon Sealing Forbidden Technique, and the Giant Clan's magical power to suppress the clan. After defeating ten powerful wild beasts with his own hands, he sealed them into a medium and used them as  Weapons, the stronger the monster, the more powerful the magical power. The fifth uncle's magic staff took a thousand years to seal ten god-level wild monsters, each of which was second only to him. The ten wild beasts joined forces,  When this staff was first formed, even the fifth uncle himself had to avoid it. In order to tame this magical weapon, he buried it in the wind cave of the earth's veins and tempered the fire energy day and night for eight hundred years. He did not dare to use it easily. Today, he used it.  Come on, this perverted white-headed guy will definitely die.  </p>

    With a sneer on his face, Luan Gu stretched out his hand to grasp the Ten Directions Dragon Sealing Staff.</p>

    Boom,</p>

    A loud noise appeared out of thin air, and endless ferocious energy exploded among Luan Gu and the divine staff. Ten phantoms of ferocious beasts one hundred feet in size looked up to the sky and howled behind Luan Gu. The endless murderous intent made people's scalp numb and their faces turned pale.  , the limbs are sore and weak.  </p>

    Boom,</p>

    Luan Gu lifted up the divine staff and swept across it. Ten savage beasts roared and turned into a line of blue light and merged into the staff. The aura of the divine staff rose crazily, and endless power swept in. The momentum was as if it was about to destroy the world, making  People are scared to the point of despair.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s expression remained unchanged and he smiled coldly.  </p>

    "Nine-turn Mysterious Gong, the Law of Heaven and Earth"</p>

    Lao Li's figure rose sharply, and endless spiritual power gathered in his body. He didn't stop until he was more than thirty feet tall and as tall as Luan Gu. The bloody halberd in his hand shone brightly.The light flew towards the Shifang Dragon Sealing Staff.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The blood halberd and the jade staff intersected, and the roar shook the world. The figures of Lao Li and Luan Gu trembled at the same time, and each took a step back.</p>

    "Okay, how can a little human have such strength? How about giving me another stick?" Luan Gu shouted loudly, with more murderous intent in his eyes. The jade stick in his hand was merciless, and he pointed it at Old Li under his hood.  .  </p>

    "Don't talk about one stick, what can you do to me even if there are thousands of sticks?" Lao Li sneered, waved the halberd in his hand, and faced him without any sign of weakness.  </p>

    These two people are both strong-skinned, thick-bodied, and highly skilled in martial arts. When they fight, they are really matched against each other, and they will meet good talents. They only compete for martial arts, not supernatural powers. In ancient times, a jade staff can be used to knock or sweep, or  Block or smash, it is impervious to wind and rain when defending, and it knocks mountains and seas when attacking, its power is amazing.  Lao Li wields a bloody halberd, which can be used to slice or chop, block or stab, and it is no different when dancing.  </p>

    The two men were both thirty feet tall and wielded two astonishingly powerful Ruyi magic weapons. They fought for dozens of rounds without any distinction. Although neither of them suffered any damage, the entire forest below the giant mountain suffered.  , the giant tree hundreds of feet high, after such destruction by them, there are broken branches and leaves everywhere.  In disarray.  </p>

    Seeing that he could not attack for a long time, Luan Gu became a little anxious. This time he took action because he felt that the passionate flower had bloomed this time and was protected by himself. Because he was greedy, a flower that should have been given to his nephew was stolen, and he felt very sad.  He was so sorry that when he saw that a human was bullying his nephew, he was so angry that he took action boldly.  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT off, we actually encountered a tough opponent and couldn't attack for a long time. My four brothers and two brothers were all sitting on the mountain watching the show.  All of a sudden, this man was in great disgrace.  </p>

    "Human! It's extremely rare for you to be able to fight to this level with me, so hurry up and capture me, otherwise, I won't be polite in order to capture you." Luan Gu said in a deep voice.  </p>

    "Huh, let's talk about who takes whom. You are using tricks, doesn't Li have tricks?" Lao Li frowned and sneered;</p>

    "The dragon rising from the earth will not break the yellow armor!"</p>

    Boom, boom,</p>

    The ground shook violently, and with a scratching sound, dozens of yellow dragons' earth energy burst out of the ground. The earth energy was like dragons, with scales, armor, and horns. Following Luan Gu's loud shout, dozens of earth energy yellow dragons entangled and condensed into a  Huge yellow jade armor covered Luan Gu's whole body, surrounded by dragons and protected by precious armor.  Luan Gu's strength suddenly doubled due to the increase of this treasure armor. He swung out a staff and hit Lao Li's blood halberd.</p>

    ???????????????????????

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With Knocked Back 100 Zhang, Luan Gu Throws the Magic Staff in His Hand, and Hits the Ground with His Punch,</p>

    "The earth rises, dragons rise, and thousands of peaks break",</p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    I saw thousands of yellow jade-like crystal giant thorns suddenly flying out from the ground. Each giant thorn was ten feet high and extremely sharp. Thousands of them continued to rise from Old Li's feet and shot out continuously, making Old Li  Suddenly exhausted, he waved the halberd in his hand, constantly breaking the giant thorns close to his body. If he couldn't stop it, he had to rely on his body to resist.</p>

    Luan Gu smiled coldly,</p>

    The ten directions seal the dragon and suppress the universe.  </p>

    Roar~~~~~~</p>

    The Ten Directions Dragon Sealing Staff that flew above Old Li's head suddenly disintegrated. Ten beast roars and ten hundred-foot-long figures shocked the world. The continuous flying spikes and broken spikes were among these ten.  Under the roar of the beast, it condensed into a thousand-foot peak and crashed down towards Lao Li.</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    "Lao Li yelled, with such a mountain, do you want to suppress Li?  It's not that simple. He let go of the bloody spurge, Lao Li stepped on the ground with his feet, held the mountain with his hands, and roared,</p>

    "The blessings of the small universe, the nine-turn mysterious power, the laws of heaven and earth, give them to me! Big, big, big!"</p>

    Lao Li's figure suddenly grows up, thirty feet </p>

    Forty feet</p>

    Fifty feet,</p>

    Sixty feet</p>

    As Lao Li¡¯s figure grew larger and larger, his body¡¯s strength also greatly strengthened, and Lao Li forcibly lifted the thousand-foot-high peak with both hands.</p>

    "It's not that easy to get out of trouble." Luan Gu laughed, jumped up, and stepped hard on the top of the giant mountain.</p>

    "Old Li's feet took root, and he fell three feet deep after being stepped on.</p>

    "If I don't let you come out, you will never come out. The Sky-Shaking Ape and the Collapsing Mountain Tiger will blend in." Luan Gu smiled proudly, and the figures of the two hundred-foot giant beasts beside him swayed and blended into the mountain. On the mountainside of the thousand-foot giant mountain,  Two giant beasts clearly emerged, a long-haired ape and a mountain-suppressing tiger. The integration of these two beasts made Lao Li feel that the mountain seemed to be three points heavier.</p>

    "I want to see if you can persevere.""To what extent, howling moon wolf, cangyun dog, blend in," there were two more beast shadows beside Luan Gu, one wolf and one dog, majestically blending into the mountain.</p>

    Boom,</p>

    "Lao Li's arms sank suddenly, as if there were hundreds of millions of kilograms of force pressing down on him. His feet swayed, and he couldn't help but kneel down on one knee.  When the steel teeth bite, blood bursts out of Lao Li's eyes. No one in this world is worthy of me kneeling, and no one can make me kneel.  The chaotic power of the small universe grabs an inch and bursts out.  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Get up~~~" With a loud shout, Lao Li stood up again. At the same time, five colors of light shone on his chest, seeming to be pregnant with great power.</p>

    "Good man, although you are not one of my clansmen, I will never show mercy to my temper. In order to show my respect for you, I will never show mercy. The third seal of sealing mountains in the ten directions of the earth is to ride on mammoths, move mountain elephants, and blend in."  ."</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 460 The Road to Opening the Sky

    A huge mammoth with a size of 200 feet, and a giant elephant with a long trunk that is more than 180 feet tall and 230 feet long, raised their heads to the sky and let out two long roars, carrying the power of moving mountains and seas, blending into each other.  In the mountains,</p>

    The thousand-foot mountain peak instantly became as dark as ink, and an aura that seemed to have experienced millions of years of wind and frost emitted from this mountain. This mountain was originally alive, but now, with the integration of giant elephants and mammoths, it seems that  , has roots again, and the mountain has roots, so it is no longer isolated. The power pressing on Lao Li suddenly increased tenfold.</p>

    Lao Li's body was crackling under the pressure of this boundless force. His whole body was enveloped in bright golden flames, and veins were coiled around his body like a dragon.  The golden flames that shrouded the whole body were not only refining oneself, but also refining the mountains. The huge black mountains were turned red in the flames.  </p>

    "The fourth seal, the steel-armored dragon and the purple eagle-eagle, blend in." A three-hundred-foot-sized steel-armored dragon like a big lizard turned into a blue with the crisp phoenix call of the hundred-foot-sized purple eagle.  One yellow and two rays of light merged towards the thousand-foot giant peak.  </p>

    "The four seals are already the limit. Once the fourth seal is fully integrated, I will no longer have the power to fight back. The opportunity is now," Lao Li's eyes lit up, "Use the Water Emperor as the tip of the sword, the Golden Emperor as the edge, and the Earth Emperor  Use me as the blade, use me as the sword body, unite the body and the sword, break it with me!" Lao Li roared, using the water as the tip and his body as the sword, a bright sword light instantly broke through the mountain and penetrated upwards.  OK.  </p>

    The giant mountain, burned red by golden flames, was suddenly fragile when touched by the tip of Old Li Shuixing's sword. With the Golden Emperor's edgeless sharpness, Old Li broke out of the mountain in an instant.  </p>

    Before Luan Gu could react, Lao Li hit the head with a punch. Although the 70-foot-tall Lao Li's agility was greatly reduced, his strength was greatly increased. He caught Luan Gu, who was only 40 feet high and only reached his waist.  Where was he given the slightest chance? His fists were like rain.</p>

    Bang bang bang bang</p>

    It¡¯s like beating a drum, punching to the core.  </p>

    "Stop"</p>

    "Stop"</p>

    "Show mercy" several voices came from the top of the giant mountain, and several tall figures flew out from the top of the mountain,,</p>

    "Get out of here. Damn it." Old Li's eyes were bloodshot and he was furious. When Li was almost suppressed, why didn't you shout stop?</p>

    "When Li was half-kneeling on the ground, why didn't he listen to you shouting to stop?"  Now that Li has the upper hand, he just punched him a few times and you all came out.  stop?  Hold your mother's hand.  </p>

    After the transformation of the Crazy God, he was already crazy. Lao Li felt unhappy, and his madness increased instantly. He lifted the forty-foot-tall Luangu into the air, held his legs with both arms, and exerted a strong force to knock him down.  Tear in half.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li felt that his hands seemed to be fixed by two huge pliers. No matter how hard he tried, they could not break open.  </p>

    "Little friend, I have beaten this unfilial son. If he is still angry, there is no harm in beating him a few more times. But his crime will not lead to death. How about leaving him alive?" A faint voice came from Old Li.  came from behind.  </p>

    Old Li's face was gloomy, and he slowly turned around, only to see an old man who was more than forty feet tall, half a head taller than Luan Gu, standing there like a mountain, beaten into a pig's head, Luan Gu was old and honest.  Really stand behind him.  Looking at Lao Li, there were three parts shock, three parts admiration, and four parts resentment.  </p>

    "You want to stop me?" Lao Li's eyes were cold, his long hair naturally formed a halberd, he dragged his right hand backwards, and the six-color light ball on his left hand shone. An extremely dangerous aura slowly emerged in the air, and the depressing feeling caused people within a hundred miles.  Inside, all living creatures were silent and fell into silence.  </p>

    "This is a huge wasteland. I'm old, Tian is the host, and the visitor is a guest. How about we go into the mountain to have a chat?" The old giant said gently, stroking his beard that was ten feet long and hanging down from his chest.  </p>

    "Gu, this, this, could this old giant be the ancient ancestor among the legendary two ancient ancestors of the giant race?" After Wei Wubing saw the old giant, his body was trembling, he was both afraid and excited, <  /p>

    The Giant Clan, the second ancestor of the Ancient Ancients, is the ancestor of the Giant Clan and the strongest fighting force of the Giant Clan. Each one of them possesses the strongest power in the world.  The second ancestor led Juhuang, and his status was not inferior to that of the Nine Overlords of the Nine Provinces. He was only above him, but not below him.  </p>

    As the grandson of Lord Xinling of Wei Wubing, he has been practicing Taoism for five hundred years and has never had the opportunity to meet the King of Wei. Now that he meets such a powerful person, he is naturally excited, but if he is an enemy of such a powerful person, then  It's not just excitement.  Fear may occupy a little more.  </p>

    "After he succeeded King Xinling of Wei Dynasty, Wei Wubing met his ancestor."</p>

    "After the Great Zhao Pingyuan Lord, Zhao Tian meets the ancestor."</p>

    "After Lord Wu'an of the Great Qin Dynasty, Bai Yutang met his ancestor.¡±</p>

    "Senior, please restrain your hands, this is the ancient ancestor of the giant race." Bai Yutang persuaded Lao Li with excitement and fear;</p>

    "Senior, this is the most powerful ancestor of the giant race, the supreme being who has returned to the One Realm. How can you resist it? Why don't you surrender quickly? I have to let the ancestor take action to kill you?" Wei Wu  Bing said coldly to Lao Li;</p>

    "You little bitch. You actually alarmed the old man. See how you died today. You bullied me. I will let you die without a burial place." Man San grinned and said; "Grandpa, this villain bullied me, you must take my place.  Take it out!"</p>

    "The ancestor of giants, ancient, haha, so what?" Old Li smiled coldly, and the six light balls in his left hand instantly formed a vortex, above the heavenly spirit,</p>

    Creation treasure appraisal space,</p>

    A white light rose above the heavenly spirit, and a white jade-colored disk emitted thousands of feet of light in the air. An extremely incomplete rune in the center of the jade disk flashed slightly. Wherever the white light shrouded, within a thousand feet around Lao Li, all space was  Being frozen, the corner of Lao Li's mouth curled up,</p>

    Five fingers are for humans, and six are for demons. The six fingers come out of heaven and earth to pull out the soul. The fingers are pulling out the soul of heaven and earth.  </p>

    Turning around suddenly, a gray light shrouded his hand, and his five fingers suddenly pierced into Gu's chest. No trace of blood could be seen. Lao Li clenched his fingers and pulled, and a golden shadow appeared from Gu's body, and was removed from his body.  Pull out a corner,</p>

    Gu's eyes suddenly lit up, and he slowly but firmly grasped his long five fingers.  </p>

    Boom,</p>

    The moment Gu's five fingers clenched, a thunder exploded in the sky and resounded in all directions. The space identified by Lao Li with the Fortune Treasure was suddenly broken by this tyrannical force.  One-fifth of the golden shadow that had been pulled out instantly shattered, turning into golden ripples and swept out from Gu's body. The body of Lao Li who was swept away froze, spurted out a mouthful of golden blood, fell back several hundred feet, and propped himself on the ground with a big halberd.  , a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.  </p>

    The most powerful person in the Guiyi Realm should not be underestimated. Just the golden ripple blow just now, half of the bones in Lao Li's body were shattered.  </p>

    With a touch of blood on the corner of Gu's mouth, murderous intent suddenly flashed in his heart. His eyes suddenly stared at Lao Li's forehead, and a golden cross star flashed slightly between Lao Li's eyebrows.  </p>

    "The Mark of the Protector?"</p>

    "Little friend, I was born with a blow from your supreme supernatural power that shattered 20% of my soul. How can I repay the fault of my unfilial son? I have no bad intentions towards my little friend. If I did, I would be abandoned by both heaven and man.  ," Gu looked at Lao Li with intense eyes and said in an extremely serious tone;</p>

    Lao Li touched the mark between his eyebrows, straightened his body, and asked calmly, "Senior, do you know this mark?"</p>

    "I know, of course I know, hahahaha, you guys, open the Holy Mountain to welcome distinguished guests!" Gu laughed and shouted to the two masters behind him and those who had just come down;</p>

    I saw a huge pillar of light rising straight into the sky from the giant's holy mountain, followed by a dozen smaller pillars of air rising into the sky, and then hundreds of smaller pillars of air breaking through the sky. However, this  The smallest pillar of Jingmang Qi among them, its aura is so huge that it is also larger than the ordinary eight calamity gods of human beings.</p>

    Then Gu's aura was released, and a similarly powerful pillar of radiant energy rose from a small place. It merged with the pillar of energy on the top of the Holy Mountain, forming a huge formation in the air. A pure aura of radiant energy was formed, and the martial arts thoughts spread out.  The ancient ladder goes from the top of the Holy Mountain to the foot of Lao Li.</p>

    "The ninety-nine ladders to heaven, each step is a chasm. The ladder is reincarnation. It is used to entertain the most distinguished guests. My dear, please!" Gu bowed lightly and said to Lao Li;</p>

    "Is this?" Lao Li frowned. He didn't dare to enter indiscriminately with the things the enemy used. Looking at his momentum, he knew that once he entered, if the old man really had bad intentions, he would be immortal even if his spirit was not dead.  This body is bound to perish, and it doesn't even have the ability to resist.  </p>

    "The soul leads the way, the essence builds the ladder to heaven, the ladder to heaven is ninety-nine, and the reincarnation lasts for a long time. This is the inheritance of the giant clan, how can you give it up?" Wei Wubing, who had the most experience, was stunned by the scene in front of him.  When building a ladder to heaven, participants will definitely be seriously injured. This is a supreme method that harms oneself and benefits others. This ladder contains supreme secrets. However, not everyone can withstand the power of the ladder. After that, it is heaven.  If you can't survive the great fate, it's normal to become an idiot. This is an ancient formation passed down from the ancient gods. It exists in every state, but it has never been used in that state for thousands of years.  This old giant actually dared to activate this formation to welcome Lao Li when he first met him and was facing an enemy.  Guardian, what on earth is this?  It actually gave him such confidence.  </p>

    "If you want to kill me, it will be easy with the strength of the old man. There is no need to waste so much strength. My soul sense tells me that this ladder is of great use to me," Lao Li said in his eyes.?? She was slightly depressed, thought for a moment, and then smiled casually; "If there is anything to consider, it's my own way, just move forward bravely."</p>

    Take one step forward and fall onto the golden ladder.  </p>

    "It seems I had a good sleep" Lao Li opened his sleepy eyes and looked ahead blankly. After a long time, he looked at the bunks and bunks around him, looked at the celebrity posters on the wall, opened the window, and looked at  Opposite the girls' dormitory of Yingying Yanyan, Lao Li scratched his head in confusion; "I think so, I just had a dream"</p>

    </p>

    Patting his belly, feeling hungry, Lao Li walked out of the dormitory with a slight confusion and walked towards the student cafeteria to the north.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 461: Reincarnation is Like a Dream

    "Grandma, in the dream I seemed to have left school directly with my third child. After I came out, I couldn't find a good job. I ended up working as a security guard in a restaurant. I was groveling all day long. I even fell in love with a waiter in the store. However,  There are no products in this world, and it is difficult to find a partner. After half a year of chasing, I couldn't help but be scarred, so I could only leave sadly. In the end, I became cynical, made a few unscrupulous friends, and became a learned hooligan.  He got involved in the underworld, fought bravely to get the first place in the fights, and fell to the ground and pretended to be dead when he couldn't. With his wisdom and courage, he was hooked by the lustful sister-in-law. In the end, he met a fateful fate and was stabbed in the back by his younger brother.  Drop it," Lao Li thought while eating.</p>

    "What's even more interesting is that even if you die, you can still travel through time. With a golden finger, you can still become an immortal?" Lao Li patted his head. He could make up such interesting stories in his dreams. It seems that he really did it.  The gift of a writer.  </p>

    At this time, a young man with nunchakus on his waist and a plate in his hands sat next to Lao Li, "Fourth, after dinner, let's go to the playground to play with sticks and practice Tai Chi."</p>

    "Azhen, long time no see"</p>

    "Well, are you sleepy? We sleep in bunk beds every day. Shit, haven't we seen each other for a long time?" Azhen touched Lao Li's head, "You don't have a fever?"</p>

    Lao Li knocked his hand off and said, "Fuck you, I'm not interested in men." Then he became confused again; "That old man, Xiao Xingxin, Zhang Hu, Rulong, Murong Longcheng, Hu Xiaofeng, Su Sisi, Peerless  Wushuang, Wei Chuyun, Hu Dongdong, Ren Xiaoxie, Jun Tianbless I have friends, the big demon Buddha Pig, the wretched man Li Fugui, his disciples Huang Qianyun, Meng Yaner, Ming Ling, his wife Murong Zixuan, Li Muwan, and others.  A lovely daughter, Li Yaner, has a big enemy, Li Buyi"</p>

    ???????????????????????????

    "Hey, Lao Wu, what, you have already decided to go to Nanjing. Okay, let's go together and have a companion!" After covering the phone, Lao Li's body suddenly shook. In his dream, this is how he left.  Everything is correct. I went to Nanjing, looked for a job, entered a hotel, left half a year later, went to a construction site, saved money, was cheated, degenerated, and entered the underworld. A year later, I was hooked up with my sister-in-law, and a month later, I was killed in a fight.  The younger brother stabbed him in the back, died, and traveled through time. Lao Li thought about traveling through time, traveling through time, traveling through time.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????? As if time can fast forward, two years have jumped in an instant, the surrounding environment has changed drastically for the first time, he is being held in the arms of a very kind and kind woman, but her face cannot be seen clearly.  </p>

    "Tian Ruoyu, you are so brave. Do you know who you are? Do you know who that person is? How dare you give birth to such a scoundrel? Is this sworn hatred just child's play in your eyes?"  The majestic-looking middle-aged man sat on the golden ruan and shouted;</p>

    Reaching out and grabbing it, Lao Li frowned and stared at the man angrily with his big shining eyes.</p>

    "You have such smart and wise eyes. You are just one month old and you actually know anger and hatred. You are worthy of that person's evil breed. However, your existence is simply a mistake"</p>

    "Brother, the child is innocent. If you want to punish me, punish me and let my child go. Let my child go. Brother, please."</p>

    "Here comes someone,"</p>

    "In"</p>

    "Brother, Yu'er knows that he is wrong. All sins will be borne by Yu'er. Please let my son go. He was just born and doesn't know anything. He made a lot of mistakes and they have nothing to do with him. Please have mercy on me."</p  >

    "The virgin body received powerful essence and blood, and she gave birth before marriage. She is an innate spirit. However, you should not give birth to this evil seed that destroys the destiny of my heaven family for the inexorable enemy of my heaven family. Although you are my sister  , but your sins will not be tolerated in heaven and earth, and you will be subject to eternal imprisonment."</p>

    "Pulse the three princesses into the eighteenth floor of the Demon-Sealing Tower. The seal will last forever. The Heaven and Earth Demon-Sealing Tower will not be broken and will never come out."</p>

    The man on top of the Jinluan frowned and clenched his fists tightly, "This scoundrel, draw out his original power, seal his Tianjia bloodline, break into the Small Thousand World, and let him fend for himself."<  /p>

    Lao Li only felt a cramping and marrow-pulling pain coming from his body, and then his soul sank, as if falling into an endless abyss, weak, weak, sinking, sinking.  </p>

    "Is this my mother? It's a pity that I didn't see what my mother looked like?" Lao Li was filled with unwillingness, but he had no ability to resist.  </p>

    When I woke up again.  Already appearing in a simple earthen house with a pitiful little girl beside him, Lao Li heard about the idiot who choked to death on soup.  </p>

    "It turns out I really traveled through time, and the dream was real."</p>

    "Master, Master, you finally woke up."</p>

    "Openheart?"</p>

    &nbsp; "It turns out, everything is true." Lao Li stood up, then, the power of the small universe, link, recovery,</p>

    Boom, an incomparable aura emitted from Lao Li's young body. At this moment, he seemed to be a god from ancient times, carrying the pressure of looking down on the world.  </p>

    He closed his eyes for a moment, collected all his pressure, and slowly walked to the wall.  </p>

    He took down the iron bow that was only a foot long from the wall. "Is this the combination of Xuanyuan Bow Soul and Soul Pulling Soul? I happen to be confused and am looking for answers. Happy, please wait at home for a while.  Young Master, come as soon as you go." Lao Li put his bow behind his back and walked towards the Li family courtyard.  </p>

    "Young Master is like a god spirit, aren't you stupid?" Kaixin looked at Lao Li's back, feeling happy and confused at the same time.  </p>

    "Ru Feng, are you okay? Why are you so careless? How could you choke to death on your rice when you are alone? I'm worried about you." A sturdy young man of fifteen or sixteen years old ran towards Lao Li and opened his hands.  Just give Lao Li a hug.  </p>

    Old Li's eyes turned cold, "Li Rulong," as if a cold wind swept over Li Rulong. A chill from his bones instantly spread throughout his body. His body became stiff, and his soul seemed to be broken. No matter what, Old Li  He walked by, but didn't dare to make the slightest move. Seeing Lao Li walking away, Li Rulong, who was trembling all over, looked at Lao Li's back in fear.  </p>

    "He is only ten years old, how can he be so powerful? What does he know?"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Lao Li came to the Li family courtyard without any obstruction and walked into the study of the old family owner Li Wude.  </p>

    "Who are you? Rufeng?" Looking at Old Li with an unpredictable face, Li Wude's eyes flashed, penetrating into Old Li's body, and scanned Old Li's body.  </p>

    "The body and the soul are in perfect harmony. They are not competing for each other, like a peak. What is going on? Why do you give me such an unfathomable feeling, as if it is very close and yet very far away." Li Wude asked in a deep voice;</p>

    "I used the dream of reincarnation to go back to the past in order to solve the doubts in my heart. I wonder if grandpa can answer it for me."</p>

    "Walking on the road to heaven, dreaming of reincarnation? Hahahahahaha, God will not stop my Li family, I finally have a chance to make a comeback, good, good, good, good, good, since you dreamed of reincarnation and asked about the past, it proves that in the future, I have fallen. Ru Feng,  Just ask, grandpa will tell you everything he knows." Li Wude laughed, his expression was very different from just now.</p>

    "With my grandfather's cultivation in the realm of celestial beings, he is invincible in this small world. How could he end up in this remote place? I think the cultivation of all members of my Li family is extremely unsatisfactory. Why is this?" Lao Li asked;</  p>

    "No, you are wrong. How can grandpa still have the cultivation level of the heaven and human realm? Now I am just a bad old man at the tenth level of the physical realm. Back then, I was seriously injured in the lower realm. When I first came to this realm, I was killed by the heaven and earth in this realm.  To imprison all cultivation, seal the understanding of heaven and earth, and the memory of cultivation, the Xuantian Small Thousand World was originally the first Small Thousand World sitting in the Xuanyuan Great Thousand World. After various disasters, Tianxin has mutated and has a complete  **consciousness"</p>

    ??Click,</p>

    The world was shaken, and a powerful and irresistible force instantly blessed Lao Li.  All the images in front of Lao Li were shattered, and Lao Li woke up again. The space changed, and he was already standing in a strange ruins, surrounded by endless Xuan Yin energy.</p>

    Feeling this clear world, stroking the broken stone platform, "Is this really a mirage? If so, what kind of existence is Wang Menglong who was sealed into a blue-skinned man? Decades later, in the Xuantian Sword Mansion  In the film, we can clearly see the existence of Wang Menglong. Is everything real or an illusion? </p>

    Taking one step forward, the space trembled. When it stabilized again, we were already in a stone cave, with a dead black dragon next to us.</p>

    "You must also know who I am! What happened between us was just a mistake! Just treat it as a dream!" A stunning woman gently pulled down her hair and said lightly.  </p>

    "Xuan'er, we meet again." Lao Li's heart trembled slightly, and his words were trembling as he looked at the stunning woman.  </p>

    The woman's eyes flashed, "Who are you? How do you know my name?" Looking at Old Li's gentle and kind eyes, a familiar and warm feeling arose in her heart.  </p>

    "Xuan'er, I miss you so much," Lao Li touched Murong Zixuan's eyebrows with his finger and passed on a copy of his memory,</p>

    "You said that you are my husband, but I have fallen long ago. Our daughter was snatched away by heavenly beings, and my brother has ascended to the upper world to find Yan'er. This place is just a reincarnation created by your memory and a magical power?  ¡±</p>

    "It's good to see you here again"??I'm very happy, very happy.  "Old Li opened his arms and gently hugged Murong Zixuan into his arms.</p>

    Murong Zixuan waved her hand and slapped Lao Li, "Coward, how can my husband be a coward who is immersed in his own memory? I believe that when you resurrect me one day, we will have the day to meet each other and find our daughter.  , is the most important thing, and now only being immersed in a memory will only disappoint me." Murong Zixuan snorted, and her body suddenly began to dissipate.  </p>

    "Zixuan!" Lao Li felt a pain in his heart and tightened his arms, but he passed through the phantom. Even if it is just a memory hidden in my mind, don't you want to drag me down?  </p>

    "Find our daughter, otherwise, Xuan'er will never forgive you!"</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 462 Ladder to Heaven

    "Hahahaha"</p>

    Looking at the empty cave, Lao Li laughed loudly. When others enter reincarnation, they will make different choices from the past. To make up for the regret of not being able to do it at the beginning, Lao Li also found Zixuan and Li Muwan, found his daughter, and killed them.  Without Li Buyi, the idea of ??a happy family life cannot be real, so it is an illusion and there is no regret.  But now it's gone. No matter how happy you are here, it's just an illusion, it's just a memory. The real Li Muwan, Murong Zixuan, and daughter are still waiting for him to save them.  How can we be immersed in illusion and unable to control ourselves?</p>

    "The regrets of the original creation are the wealth Xuan'er Wan'er left to me, and they are also the motivation for me to move forward. Even if it is just to make up for the past, I will stride forward to resurrect them and truly return to my side."  </p>

    I have one last doubt. Who is my apprentice, Meng Yaner, who looks very much like my daughter?  Why do I always feel that she contains endless mystery and extremely powerful power.  </p>

    Lao Li narrowed his eyes slightly, stepped forward step by step, and stepped out ripples in the illusion. After a few steps, he had reached the edge of a canyon where he escaped from the quarry twenty years later.</p>

    "I'm sorry, please wait a moment."</p>

    Lao Li felt that the edge of the canyon was slightly blurred in the shadow of the moonlight, and a person walked out following the voice.  </p>

    "I'm really sorry to disturb you, but I haven't seen anyone for several days." The soft voice sounded very pleasant.  </p>

    The corner of Lao Li¡¯s mouth curled up,</p>

    The little girl in front of her had a black cloth covering her face, so her age could not be seen. She was wearing a traveling cloak, and she could vaguely see that she was wearing close-fitting soft leather armor. A pair of boots on her feet had holes in them, and she looked dusty.  .  But the big eyes that were exposed were bright and cute, and her hip-length black hair was braided into a long braid behind her back, with a white hairband tied in a small knot.  </p>

    "Cute little girl, what's the matter?" Lao Li asked gently;</p>

    "No, I" The little girl seemed a little nervous and hesitated to speak.  </p>

    Finally, the little girl seemed to have made up her mind, and took two more steps out, standing in the middle of the road.  </p>

    "I want, want, want to rob!"</p>

    Finally, if it weren¡¯t for the extremely quiet night, one could almost think it was the buzzing of a mosquito.  The little girl's head even lowered to her feet.  </p>

    The corners of Lao Li's mouth turned up even higher, "My little cutie, you are not a good boy for robbing!"</p>

    "My name is not Little Cutie, my name is Xiao Yan'er. Shouldn't you give me all the valuable things?" The masked girl looked at Old Li with some confusion.  </p>

    "Silly girl, come here. Let uncle check your body," Lao Li reached for Meng Yan'er's wrist,</p>

    "Master said that no man can touch my body." The seven-colored light shone, and Lao Li was suddenly startled. Then, there was wind behind him, and a large jade ball hit Lao Li hard on the back of the head.  Directly smashing the image in front of me into pieces,</p>

    "What kind of power can actually break this cycle of reincarnation?" When he woke up again, Lao Li found that he was still standing on the first step of the ladder to heaven, having just taken the first step.  </p>

    "Meng Yan'er, Meng Yan'er, I feel cordial to her from the bottom of my heart, but I don't know what kind of background she is." Old Li was silent for a while, then raised his head and looked at the ladder that was inserted into the sky, "Whether she is  Who I only know is that he is my disciple."</p>

    "Nine-nine ladders to heaven, ninety-nine reincarnations. Life is one step at a time. If you walk through it, you will live, if you sink, you will die! It is a disaster, but also an opportunity!"</p>

    Old Li squinted his eyes slightly and took a step forward. The moment his feet landed, a virtual shape flew out of his body and fell into the ladder at his feet.  </p>

    "Use the power of this ladder to complete my hundreds of reincarnations. The three hundred and sixty-five gods in the sky can use the power of reincarnation to perfect my life! Yes!" Lao Li was determined and strode forward. Every step he took, there was a path.  The phantom flew out of the body and merged into the stairs at his feet. With every step he took, the pressure on him from the ladder increased.  </p>

    Level 1.  </p>

    Level 2.  </p>

    Level 3.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Level 16.  </p>

    Level 17.  </p>

    Level 18.  </p>

    Level 19.  </p>

    Shadows flew out from his body one after another, and Lao Li's expression became more and more solemn. The ladder to heaven is indeed a supreme formation passed down from the ancient gods. Not only does it possess the power of reincarnation, it can lead one's life step by step, and every step up, there is pressure.  To improve a little bit, every step is a qualitative leap.</p>

    The corner of Lao Li¡¯s mouthQingqiao, with constant shadows on my body, without relying on any trump cards, I want to see how far I can go with my cultivation at the Golden Core stage.  </p>

    Taking one step forward, stepping onto the twentieth step, the majestic pressure suddenly increased several times, and the laughing Lao Li swept over with overwhelming force. The power was so strong that it could seriously injure a catastrophic god.  </p>

    "Old Li's physical body remained motionless, his eyes exuded a bright aura, his feet were steady, and he moved forward step by step,</p>

    "How is it possible? The ninety-nine ladders are reincarnated step by step. What is tyrannical is not the pressure, but that each step (step) requires a complete life. How can he just stroll around and not be affected by the power of reincarnation at all?  influence?¡±</p>

    "If you complete the Nine-Nine Ladder, you will be reincarnated for hundreds of lives. According to legend, if you can complete a hundred lives, you will be the true master of a state. With the power of a state in your hands, you can step out of this world and step to a higher level.  The world. Judging from how relaxed the senior is, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s possible.¡±</p>

    "As expected, protector!" Looking at Lao Li's back, Gu's eyes became wet. To others, the Lord of a state is so noble, but for these old guys who stand at the top of the world,  In other words, this huge world is actually a huge prison.  At this point, there is no progress in cultivation. Although there is only a thin line between the heavens and humans, the thin line is a world away. The maximum capacity of this world is the peak of Guiyi Realm. In this world, there will never be a chance to aspire to the heavens and humans.  However, this world was refined by the ancient king and was completely inaccessible to the outside world. It could not ascend or make progress. It formed a cycle of reincarnation. All we could do was watch our lifespan run out and enter the cycle of reincarnation. However, whenever our cultivation reaches the end,  Once in a state, memories of the past will be awakened.  This world has existed for hundreds of thousands of years, but the masters of Guiyi Realm are extremely limited, and their number has almost remained unchanged.  Why?  The way of heaven is lacking, reincarnation is limited, and the soul's qualifications are destined by heaven. Except for the limited dozen people, the souls of hundreds of billions of sentient beings have not reached this level of potential. Although it has been hundreds of thousands of years, the high-end warfare in this world has not yet reached this stage.  Apart from the fact that the spells are more sophisticated, the amount of power is not much different from that of hundreds of thousands of years ago.  </p>

    If you want to break through, someone must be able to go through hundreds of reincarnations and step on the ninety-nine steps. More importantly, this world is set up by the Great Power to select successors for itself. The soul potential of this world is limited and it is only used as a stepping stone.  Beings who can step onto the last nine steps must be monks from the outside world.  Even if monks in this world have great perseverance and great opportunities, they can reach the ninetieth level, but they will only gain unparalleled heritage and foundation, and will never be able to take the ninety-first step.  If it collapses, you will die.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Nine times of reincarnation, nine times of rebuilding, and nine times of entering the realm of unity. If you can ascend to the world, with unparalleled foundation and tens of thousands of years of hard work, it is inevitable to soar to the sky.  If you can mend the imperfections in your soul, you can become a hero in the world and be proud of the world.  </p>

    However, in this world, there is only the right to wait silently for death, and nothing else.  This is why he was so excited after discovering that Lao Li was a protector who entered from the outside world.  </p>

    Lao Li was his dawn, the glimmer of light he pursued in the darkness for nine lifetimes. His energy and soul were used to build the ladder to heaven. Every time, his vitality was severely damaged and his cultivation level was greatly reduced. However, he did not regret it.  Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, he will try his best.  </p>

    Level 20.  </p>

    Level 21.  </p>

    Level 22.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Level 30</p>

    Level 31</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Level 39</p>

    When Lao Li reached the thirty-ninth step, the entire holy mountain was already surrounded by crowds, and the monks in the entire Juhuang were awakened.  Looking at it with a face full of shock, in this huge wilderness, there is only the staircase to the sky that the second ancestor of the ancient ancestors walked.  </p>

    The dazzling golden sky and the figure with black clothes and white hair are firmly engraved in my heart.  </p>

    Level 40.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s face was pale, and every piece of flesh and blood in his body was trembling, but his eyes were extremely bright, revealing an unyielding will!  </p>

    The 50th step!  </p>

    Lao Li's breathing was heavy and rapid, and all he felt in his body was deep exhaustion. The Nine Revolutions Xuan Gong was running rapidly, and golden light shone on the surface of his body. His physical body was extremely powerful, but at this step, the pressure around him was still like a surging river.  It made him feel like he was at his limit.  </p>

    With your own cultivation, can you only reach this point?  </p>

    " Lao Li's face was gloomy. Although he acted extremely tyrannically, he could only insist on reaching the fiftieth level with his own cultivation. He was only halfway to the ninety-ninth level.  </p>

    But it is not his character to give up halfway. Now that he has come here, he must take the final step no matter what!  </p>

    ?Bite suddenly??, Lao Li clearly heard the "crackling" sound coming from his body, and his body swayed violently under the impact of endless pressure. His face suddenly turned pale, and there was no trace of blood left, but no matter what, he stepped on the fifty-first step.  !  </p>

    Level 52</p>

    Level 53</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Level 59</p>

    You can clearly feel every inch of skin on your body, every bone is trembling and groaning. The green light of life covers your whole body, but it still can't cover up the fatigue and pain that comes from your bones.  </p>

    Being able to reach this point shows that the combat power of his physical body and Gang Qi is already comparable to the peak of the Nine Tribulations.  However, only by taking the sixtieth step can one reach the most powerful peak of spiritual transformation with the power of Yuan Shen.  This is an opportunity, a great opportunity to temper your body.  No matter what, Lao Li will persevere.  </p>

    "Perhaps, an outsider who takes the ladder to heaven will not suffer the pain of falling into reincarnation, but his cultivation is ultimately limited. Being able to reach the sixtieth floor is already the limit, and there is no possibility of breaking the limit of heaven and earth."</p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 463: Deng Jiujiu

    "I don't believe it. His strength when he just fought with my son was ten times and a hundred times more powerful than it is now. He still has a lot of trump cards that he has not yet used. If he can take the ladder to heaven and not fall into reincarnation, he must be my hope. I must break this prison."  The cage must bring justice to us poor captive lives." Gu's eyes were burning with heat as he stared at Lao Li's back.  </p>

    "No matter what, we must get through."</p>

    A look of determination flashed across Lao Li's eyes, and he stepped onto the sixtieth step without hesitation.</p>

    Boom</p>

    </p>

    Mighty power suddenly swarmed in from all directions like an undercurrent under water, mixed with irresistible force. It directly suppressed one of Lao Li's legs and fell to the ground. Dozens of golden blood burst out from his body.  </p>

    "He is finished. His cultivation level is too low after all. Even if he does not suffer the pain of reincarnation, he has only stopped here. All the efforts of the second ancient ancestor and the giant elite are just a joke after all."</p>

    "How I wish someone could break this cage. God, you are so cruel. You just gave me hope, and then you killed her alive in front of me. I hate it~~~"</p>

    "An outsider who overestimates his abilities is nothing more than this. With such a low level of cultivation, how can he have the face to step on this sacred ladder to heaven? After he comes down, let's see if Wang doesn't eat him."</p>

    "When there is reincarnation, there is progress. Every reincarnation is a test of the Tao. Every time he passes through a reincarnation, it is a big blessing. His cultivation is limited, and he is not in reincarnation. How can he wait for enough?  Get through this nine-nine ladder."</p>

    Lao Li half-knelt on the ground, exhaled deeply, looked at the ninety-nine stairs far up, and smiled as he felt that his body had become three points more powerful.  </p>

    "Mad God, the first transformation." Endless blood rushed out of Lao Li's body, and his white hair instantly turned into blood. He stood up and strode forward. The pressure in the surrounding void was raging like the waves of the river and sea, but Lao Li  The steps were steady, like a boat moving forward against the wind and waves. All obstacles were shattered and could not cause any hindrance to him.  </p>

    Level 60</p>

    Level 61</p>

    Level 62</p>

    Level 63</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Level 69</p>

    Level 70</p>

    At the 70th level, each level of pressure is stronger than the last. The pressure is like a mountain and a sea. Even after Old Li's crazy transformation, it is still difficult to move. The endless vitality in the small universe is constantly repairing Old Li's damaged body, rapidly.  The power of loss.  </p>

    "Hehehehe, Mad God, second transformation!" Old Li roared, with endless blood energy like clouds, and blood hair three thousand feet, blooming proudly in the air like a bright bloody flower.  Every time you take a step, ten shadows fly out.</p>

    Level 71</p>

    Level 72</p>

    Level 73</p>

    Level 75</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Level 80</p>

    Level 83</p>

    Level 85</p>

    After the eighty-fifth step, ten figures flew out of the body at the same time and fell into the steps at his feet. Old Li was drinking blood through his teeth. His veins were like dragons, as if he were carrying a hundred thousand mountains on his shoulders, unable to move even an inch.  </p>

    "It turns out that with the combined strength of my physical body, Qi, and blood, reaching the eighty-fifth level is already the limit. Then the chaotic power of the small universe can intercept two inches and explode!"</p>

    It was under the gaze of countless eyes that Lao Li's waist suddenly straightened, and his pale golden body covered with blood suddenly trembled, and then burst out into bright golden flames. Standing in the raging golden fire, Lao Li,  Like the sun god from ancient times, it gives people a strong visual impact, making people jump in the corners of their eyes, and at the same time a sense of hope rises in their hearts.</p>

    There are still trump cards. Can you get through? Can you get through?  </p>

    Lao Li stepped down without hesitation, and twenty figures instantly disappeared under his feet.  </p>

    The overwhelming pressure suddenly came. This pressure was strong enough to grind any monks below the peak combat power of Yuanshenfa into mincemeat. However, Lao Li was in the fierce flames and blocked this mighty power. His physical body  They are constantly being refined by this extremely powerful flame, and bits of gold liquid fly out in the golden flame.  Being taken into the small universe by Lao Li,</p>

    Level 87</p>

    Level 88</p>

    Level 89</p>

    Level 90</p>

    When the ninetieth step fell, all the three hundred and sixty-five spirits around him entered the stairs.</p>

    Ding</p>

    Ding</p>

    Ding</p>

    There was a crisp sound in the sky, like the sound of nature, playing directly in the soul regardless of all defenses.  </p>

    The harmony of heaven and earth, the sound of nature??This is a powerful person who breaks through the barrier and is recognized by heaven and earth.  Those who have been able to reach this point prove that they are all earth-shattering talents, of unparalleled quality.  </p>

    Lao Li had almost exhausted all his means before he stepped onto the ninetieth step. He was only nine steps away from the final ninety-nine, and each of these nine steps was a chasm.  </p>

    "Senior, you are mighty!"</p>

    "The sound of heaven sounds, and another powerful person from heaven and earth comes to the world. The imprisonment of heaven and earth may really be broken at the feet of this person,"</p>

    "A hundred thousand years of waiting, nine reincarnations of hard work, little friends, you must get through it!"</p>

    "Break this terrible cage of heaven and earth and open a path of hope for the poor trapped creatures like us. My little friend, you must break through!"</p>

    Lao Li raised his head, looked at the ninety-ninth step, and smiled slightly. Today he must step to the top to see the scenery on the holy mountain.  </p>

    Hold your head high, start, and step onto the ninety-first step,</p>

    "The third clone merges with my body!"</p>

    With a thought, the third avatar cultivated in the small universe was revealed. An identical Old Li appeared next to Old Li and instantly merged into Old Li's body. At the same time, thirty phantoms flew out from Old Li's body and disappeared.  Among the steps at your feet,</p>

    The third clone is based on Lao Li himself. It is copied by combining the power of heaven and earth with the power of chaos. It has the same power and bloodline as Lao Li. When the two merge, the power increases instantly. Lao Li  He could clearly feel that the huge force of the surrounding void pressing on him was immediately offset by half!  </p>

    After one step fell, Lao Li paused slightly, and took the second step without hesitation again, climbing to the ninety-second step.</p>

    Level ninety-three.  Passed</p>

    Ninety-fourth level, pass</p>

    Ninety-fifth level, passed</p>

    As Lao Li stepped down, the atmosphere between heaven and earth quickly became solemn, and a heavy pressure was born from nothingness, shrouding the hearts of all the monks.  Countless monks surrounding the holy mountain looked expectantly at Lao Li's back in the golden flames, with flying blood and hair, like an immortal or a god.</p>

    Today¡¯s climb to heaven has exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Even Gu never thought that his practice of almost indiscriminately seeking medical treatment for diseases actually had hope of success.  </p>

    The ninety-fifth step on the road to heaven, which has never been taken by anyone throughout the ages, is broken today and reaches the ninety-fifth step.  Regardless of whether Lao Li can take the final step this time, he will receive the supreme glory and have an irreplaceable absolute position in the hearts of all the powerful people in this world.</p>

    "Little universe, blessings!"</p>

    The body is under the raging golden flames, and most of the flesh and blood has been refined. The golden liquid is flowing on the surface of the body, looking extremely terrifying, and endless pain is blessing the body.  Lao Li felt extremely calm in his heart. He took the ninety-sixth step unswervingly. Fifty phantoms of gods flew out of his body and submerged under his feet. After the blessing of the small universe, the huge pressure on the soul disappeared in an instant.  Offset by the power of the small universe, one step at a time, one step at a time,</p>

    On the ninety-seventh step, sixty shadows disappeared into the steps,</p>

    "The gods in the caves on the first ten floors, return to their places!" Lao Li shouted coldly, and the first ten floors of the Nine-Nine Ladder collapsed instantly. Ten figures carried all the energy and spirit of the first ten steps, like ten bright rainbows, and fell into the sky.  Within Lao Li's body, step ninety-seven, step down</p>

    Lifting up the ninety-eighth step, seventy-five phantoms of gods disappeared into the steps.  </p>

    "The first fifty steps, the gods in the cave, return to their places!"</p>

    ??Boom, forty steps exploded, forty bright lights merged with the endless energy and spirit of the explosion, and forty golden dragons instantly melted into Lao Li's body.  </p>

    The ninety-eighth step, step down.  </p>

    ??Click,</p>

    There was a sudden thunder in the sky, and then endless dark clouds gathered, and a bloody thunder was like a blood dragon, wandering in the endless sea of ??thunder clouds,</p>

    "The ninety-nine steps to ascend to heaven, the ninety-ninth step to break the confinement of heaven, use human power to defy heaven, and you will be punished by heaven. This is the killing thunder!"</p>

    "Only the last step left, fellow Taoist, be mighty"</p>

    "Senior, you are mighty!"</p>

    "Senior, you are mighty!"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    There were loud shouts, and hundreds of thousands of monks from all walks of life shouted in unison. The sound was overwhelming, and the mighty sound shook the heaven and earth.</p>

    "The first ninety-seven steps of the heavenly road are broken, and the gods in the cave have returned to their places!" Lao Li shouted coldly. The flesh and blood all over his body had been completely refined by the violent golden flames on his body. Only his bloody hair was still swaying in the fire.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Straight plugThe golden road to the sky, except for the last two steps, was shattered. Six hundred and five long golden dragons roared upwards in the sky, then turned into golden rainbows and fell into Old Li's body. Old Li used all his strength to slow down his steps.  Lifting up slowly, the bones creaked, but he had no strength to fall down.  Can't fall,</p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    Thunder exploded in the air continuously, the long bloody dragon opened its mouth, and the majestic power in the endless thunder sea quickly gathered towards the thunder dragon,</p>

    ¡°Roar~~~¡±</p>

    The skeleton-like Old Li trembled all over under the huge and almost irresistible force. He suddenly looked up to the sky and roared. His bloody hair was like a dragon, growing longer and longer, and suddenly plunged straight into the sea of ??blood dragon thunder, endlessly.  The violent thunder power instantly followed the blood and went straight into Lao Li's body.  </p>

    "The ninety-eighth steps are broken, and the gods in the cave have all returned to their places!"</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The footsteps fell,</p>

    "The third clone, enter reincarnation!" An identical old Li disappeared under his feet in an instant.  </p>

    The moment Lao Li stepped onto the ninety-ninth step, a dazzling pillar of spiritual power rose into the sky from the holy mountain.  The appearance of this spiritual light beam seems to have started some kind of chain reaction.  With Lao Li as the core, a spiritual light beam would rise into the sky every 100,000 miles.  </p>

    The entire Giant Desolate Territory seemed to be a huge formation. Thousands of spiritual energy beams shot into the sky. A huge formation shadow appeared over the entire Giant Desolate Territory. The ancient, vast and powerful aura came from the vast sky.  Emitted from within the virtual shadow of the array.  </p>

    After this large array of phantoms appeared, Old Li took one step forward, which was the peak of the Holy Mountain. The last step suddenly shattered. The blood dragon lightning above his head instantly followed Old Li's blood hair and sank into Old Li's body.  At the same time, tens of thousands of spiritual energy light pillars gathered together, pouring into the holy mountain like a mighty river.</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Qingtian, can you give me some stimulation?

    <input id="curl2" name="curl2" type="button" value="Copy the address of this book and send it to your friends on QQ/MSN" onclick="javascript:CopyToClipBoard('Woxue','http:/  /www.piaotia.com/bookinfo/3/3993.html');">

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 464 Inheritance

    The Holy Mountain burst out with bright light in an instant, then rose up from the ground and flew high into the sky. The spiritual energy of the entire Giant Desolate Territory surged towards the Holy Mountain with thousands of light pillars as the skeleton. At the same time, the Giant Desolate Territory was connected to other regions.  It broke suddenly everywhere, and then became smaller and smaller. The huge wasteland that was hundreds of millions of miles in size finally turned into a mountain and river scroll that was one thousand feet in size and flew into the holy mountain.  Then a bright light shone from the top of the holy mountain and enveloped Lao Li.  Endless power surged crazily into his body!  This power is pure and extremely powerful. The pure power transformed from the aura of the entire giant wilderness stretches endlessly, containing endless vitality. It enters Lao Li's body and directly begins to restore his collapsed body.  A ball of golden liquid flew out of the small universe and fell into Lao Li's body. The bloody thunder light shone on the bare bones. Flesh and blood were constantly being produced, and they were constantly shattered by the bloody thunder gang, destroying, repairing, destroying, repairing at an astonishing speed.  .  </p>

    At the same time, in the holy mountain and in the mountain and river catalogue, the mighty pressure swept away, and the entire vast wilderness fell into a coma, whether it was the second ancient ancestor of Guiyi Realm, or other monsters, monks, flowers and plants,  trees.  They were all suppressed by an irresistible force of heaven. The pure power in their bodies was extracted by this force of heaven, integrated into the holy mountain, and injected into Lao Li's body.  </p>

    This is inheritance, the gift prepared by the ancient king for the inheritor.  Extract the vitality and strength of the creatures in a state to lay an unparalleled solid foundation for the disciples.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li was like a terrifying black hole, madly devouring the huge power of the entire vast wilderness gathered in the Holy Mountain. This power stretched endlessly, integrated into his body, and repaired his broken body.  He repaired Lao Li's broken body.  But this power did not disappear after Lao Li's physical body recovered, and was still poured into his body. The result was that the repaired physical body collapsed again, and then recovered again due to the influx of powerful power.  </p>

    In Yuanshen, he is constantly receiving all the Tao and Dharma inheritance of the Giant Clan. Old Li opened his eyes; "The Tao of the Giant Clan is different from my Tao. We can only learn from it and cannot copy it. However, one of them is of great use to me, which is  The biggest gain from this inheritance is the endless energy.¡±</p>

    "Sealing the dragon in ten directions! Three thousand blood hair, blood thunder splitting! Sealing the dragon in ten directions, contract!"</p>

    The origin of the killing blood dragon that broke into Lao Li's body was forcibly divided into three thousand parts by Lao Li, and sealed into the bloody hair. At the same time, endless power was poured into it, improving every bit of killing in every blood hair.  The original power of thunder.  </p>

    Every inch of flesh and blood in his body was filled with extremely powerful power. During the tremors and fluctuations, all the flesh, bones, and organs collapsed, and then they were repaired again under the continued influx of power. During this repeated process, the strength of Lao Li's physical body continued to increase.  With an astonishing increase in speed, his entire body has undergone countless collapses and reorganizations, which is equivalent to being tempered between destruction and rebirth again and again. This pain between collapse and repair, along with the increase in the strength of his body, has also  A kind of superposition speed keeps skyrocketing!  </p>

    This pain is like countless ants burrowing into the flesh and biting madly. With Lao Li's will, when he endured this pain, he was almost on the verge of collapse!  When the soul devoured power, his senses became clearer, and the pain he could feel naturally increased. If he had not suffered from the pain of the poison, his body collapsed and restored many times, and his will had been tempered enough,  Now I can no longer hold on!  </p>

    Regarding his current state, Lao Li is very clear in his heart. The crazy pain now is a blessing that cannot be exchanged for any price!  As long as he can endure all this pain, when this is completed, his body and soul will be tempered to an extremely terrifying level, which will be of great benefit to his future cultivation.  .So he was struggling to hold on, trying to keep his mind in a state of calmness, so as to weaken the soul's sensitivity to pain.  But he soon discovered that this was of no use at all!  The severe pain coming from the physical body seemed to be born directly in his soul and could not be isolated at all. Under the attack of the waves of pain, his will gradually began to shake. Once it collapsed at this moment, his mind would be wiped out in an instant.  Go, even if the body and soul are still there, he is already dead!  </p>

    ??Persistence,</p>

    Persistence</p>

    Persistence</p>

    Lao Li can only condense his will endlessly, leaving only the idea of ??perseverance in the entire consciousness, and all other thoughts are stagnant.</p>

    The huge phantom of the soul that was originally eight hundred feet in the consciousness space is constantly condensing, condensing, condensing in this pain.  At the core of the soul, the emptiness gradually turned into reality, and golden droplets appeared. The golden droplets accumulated more and more, and finally formed a golden water ball with a radius of one foot in the sea of ??consciousness.  The endless pain is still continuous, and Lao Li's consciousness has gradually disappeared. He only remembers persistence, persistence, persistence.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Finally at a certain moment, the golden water ball with a radius of one foot condensed in the endless pain.??, when it was condensed to the extreme, it suddenly exploded, and a bright golden light appeared in the center of the explosion, constantly swallowing up the blown golden droplets.</p>

    At the moment when the golden light appeared, Lao Li, who was in an endless coma, felt relaxed. The pain that was so terrifying that it could make people collapse suddenly receded like a tide, and could no longer have any impact on him.  </p>

    Every inch of flesh and blood on his body has undergone thousands of collapses and reorganizations, and has been tempered in destruction and rebirth. The strength of his body has increased crazily at an alarming rate, reaching an extremely terrifying level.  Now there seems to be no change in appearance, but his entire body has undergone earth-shaking changes, almost replacing it with a brand new body, with amazing defense and hiding extremely terrifying power.  At this moment, this perfect, extremely powerful body is still frantically devouring the powerful power contained in the holy mountain, slowly undergoing fragmentation and rebirth.  </p>

    It¡¯s just that Lao Li¡¯s body at this moment is too terrifying. Countless power has been swallowed up in the square inch of flesh and blood, and it trembles and collides in an instant. The damage that can be caused is still extremely limited.  Muffled sounds of "bang" and "bang" came from his body. The sound was silent but seemed to hit someone's chest, which made people feel a dull and oppressive feeling in their hearts, and then awe.  This muffled sound was caused by the breaking of every piece of flesh and blood in Old Li's body. It was like a bowstring breaking, or like a bull hitting a mountain. The roaring sound was so astonishing. His breath turned into wind, and his breath turned into thunder. It was enough to prove how powerful his physical body was now.  To what extent!  Although it has not been verified, according to his current physical strength, it is already comparable to the divine weapon and treasure. Even if the Yuan Shen Fa Realm monk directly bombards Old Li's physical body, it may not be able to cause damage to him!  At this moment, his physical body was still strengthening at a slow but determined speed.  At this moment, every inch of broken flesh and blood needs to be devoured and consumed to repair,</p>

    After the pain in Lao Li's nerves, he finally transformed from an insect into a butterfly, from a dragon into a dragon. After that golden light swallowed up all the golden droplets, it returned to the center of the sea of ??consciousness, the size of a finger, as crystal clear as a diamond, and as clear as a diamond.  A small sun exudes a faint golden light, shining on the entire sea of ??consciousness.  </p>

    Bang!  </p>

    Bang!  </p>

    The muffled sounds emanating from Lao Li's body are getting less and less, and they are getting slower and slower, indicating that the power of the Holy Mountain Formation has reached its limit in strengthening his body. Every sound represents the breaking and reorganization of flesh and blood.  </p>

    Bang!  </p>

    When the last muffled sound came from Lao Li's body, the entire space became completely silent, and there was no more sound.  </p>

    The holy mountain gradually dimmed, and finally turned into a gray hill one foot high, floating next to Old Li. The vast wilderness had completely disappeared, leaving only an empty space around it. In the very distance, there was a continent.  </p>

    ¡°Then there was a flash of light on the foot-high hill, and Lao Li disappeared with him.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    ??The border of Kyushu and Qi, within the building, boat and painted boat.  </p>

    "Mr. Li, the shell on your back is so beautiful! It can also shine by itself? I wonder, what kind of treasure is this?" A pure-looking woman lay in the arms of a young man, gently stroking his back with her beautiful hands.  The turtle shell on the bed asked innocently.  </p>

    "Hehe, of course, this tortoise shell of my old rich man is a treasure resounding in the world. As long as my old rich man wears this treasure armor, no one in the world can hurt me." Although the man looks good,  But there was a strong lewd light in those small eyes, a lewd smile on the corner of the mouth, and a pair of wolf claws that kept climbing and wading on the woman in his arms.  The winding path leads to the secluded place, and you can explore it here and there, and you will have a lot of fun.  Judging from how wretched this person is, who could he be if he wasn't the famous wretched rich Li Fugui?  It's just that Xuan Tianjia, who had been taken away long ago as the treasure portal, returned to him at some point.  </p>

    "People say that a couple's love for a hundred days is as deep as the ocean. You and the slave have been a couple for a hundred days. I wonder if your feelings for the slave are as deep as the ocean?" The woman asked Li in disbelief.  Fugui's arms twisted and twisted, constantly teasing Li Fugui's interest.  "Is that true? If you don't answer, I won't let you touch me."</p>

    "Yes, yes, of course, based on the fact that we have been a couple for a hundred days, our relationship is as deep as the ocean, Xiao Taohong, but the precious elixir you took out of the old rich man is as high as the mountain."  Li Fugui said with a slightly wry smile;</p>

    "I don't, I don't, I don't, brother Fugui, you are so stingy! It's just a pile of rags, not worth a few dollars at all, so you can't bear to part with it. You said that the slave family is your little pet.  , is your little cutie, now, are you even willing to give up money for my little cutie?" Xiao Taohong slapped away Li Fugui's groping hands, stood up, and said with tears in her eyes;</p>

    "Brother Fugui, you know that Xiao Taohong only likes you in this life, how can you give upDo you have to let your beloved little Taohong serve other men?  You only have these distasteful rubbish on you, but Xiao Taohong has never disliked you, and is even willing to use her own private money to pay her mother for you.  However, now that Xiao Taohong has spent all her personal money and has nothing left, do you really want to watch Xiao Taohong jump into the fire pit without giving her a hand?  ¡±</p>

    "Don't cry, don't cry. Those are my treasures. Those are garbage. Those are treasures my elder brother gave me and collected by several major sects for thousands of years. Those are the treasures you don't know. Besides, I just want to listen to a piece of music.  , Just a prostitute. These treasures are enough to buy tens of thousands of brothels in our area. I have only been playing for less than a hundred days" Li Fugui whispered unconvinced; "Besides, so am I.  What a pure body!¡±</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 465: Sorrow

    "Bah, you~~ you, you, you, you heartless, Xiao Taohong, I gave up everything for you, dissipated all my personal wealth, and handed over my body and soul to you at the same time. You actually think that I am a prostitute, you think that I am a prostitute."  , I am blind and have fallen in love with you, a heartless husband. Since you have done this to me, what's the point of living in my family? It's better to just die." The more I say it, the sadder it becomes, Xiao Taohong.  I couldn't help but burst into tears, and the pear blossoms brought rain, which made me even more pitiful.  </p>

    "Xiao Taotao, Xiao Honghong, little cutie, don't cry. Brother Fugui's heart is trembling when you cry. It's my fault. I shouldn't misunderstand you. But now all my wealth has fallen into your hands, and there is nothing left for me."  Are you rich? Xiao Taotao, if you give me a few years, I believe that with my ability, I will be able to redeem you," Li Fugui said with deep affection in his eyes;</p>

    "Wuwuwuwu, I have known for a long time that you have no slave family in your heart. Otherwise, how could you be willing to let me be fucked by other men in this pit of fire for several years? I have misjudged the person. Go away, go away, never do it.  Come back, you don¡¯t love me, but I still love you. In my belly is the crystallization of our love. When our son is born in the future, and the slave family raises him by himself, I will tell him that he has no father, that  The unfaithful person is already dead. Wuwuwuwu~~" Xiao Taohong covered her face and cried bitterly.</p>

    "What, my son? I have a son, do I have a son?" Li Fugui picked up Xiao Taohong, "Do I really have a son?"</p>

    "Yeah," Xiao Taohong lowered her head, almost blowing her head off her chest, and responded shyly, "It's been a month, and I only found out yesterday."</p>

    "Hahahaha, I, Li Fugui, finally have a son. My dear, sit tight and be careful not to inflate your fetus. I will definitely redeem you, for you and for our child." Li Fugui captured him in the house.  After a few laps, I finally got a hard look on my face and a pain in my heart.</p>

    "Xiao Taotao, now that the situation has come to an end, there is no other way. Let's use my natal magic weapon, the turtle shell, as a mortgage. Anyway, my natal magic weapon cannot be used by others. When I earn enough money in a few years, you can redeem it for me.  ¡±</p>

    "No, this is your natal magic weapon, and it is also the treasure for you to settle down and live. As long as you carry this treasure, the slave family will never have to worry about you being in danger. No, absolutely not. The slave family would rather sink into this pit of endless pain than  I don't want you to be in any danger," Xiao Taohong said firmly with red eyes;</p>

    "No, for the sake of our son, for the sake of our future, you can take this precious armor." Li Fugui reluctantly took off the turtle shell.</p>

    "Baojia, Baojia, you have been with me through thick and thin for so many years, and you have saved my life countless times. Now for the sake of the old rich man's poor child, I can only mortgage you first. Don't worry, I will definitely redeem you."  Come on." He held the palm-sized turtle shell in his hand and stretched it out in front of Xiao Taohong: "Take it!"</p>

    Xiao Taohong stretched out her hand and tugged twice but didn't move.  Covering his face with his hands; "No, I can't take it. I can't be so selfish. I can't take this treasure armor no matter what."</p>

    "Take it, I'm not doing it for you, but for our son, take it." Li Fugui was cruel and stuffed the turtle shell into Xiao Taohong's hand.  ,</p>

    "Then I'll take it." Xiao Taohong took the Xuantian Armor, her hands sparkling with light.</p>

    Acacia breaks the forbidden arts, Acacia cultivates the devil's heart, the devil's phantom soul refines the forbidden arts, and the Nine Heavens Luan Zhang suppresses it.  In an instant, hundreds of spiritual lights penetrated into Xuantian Armor, and the tortoise shell turned white.</p>

    Li Fugui spit out a mouthful of blood.  His face was pale and his eyes were full of disbelief.  </p>

    "Hehehehe, the ancient inheritance, Xuantian's tortoise shell, I, Xia Cairong, am the real inheritor of the gods and the real destined person," Xiao Taohong, no, Xia Cairong burst into laughter, patted the tortoise shell, and the tortoise shell instantly turned into a big one.  The tortoise shell was worn on her body, and the aura on her body instantly surged from the original Yuanying stage, breaking through the limit of spirit transformation, and directly reached the peak of the Yuanshen method, before it could stop.  </p>

    "Although this style is ugly, as long as I have this tortoise shell in my hand, I will be the king of the world. I will step on Kyushu under my feet and achieve eternal hegemony. I will laugh proudly at the sky of the universe, hahahaha"</p>

    "Your name is not Xiao Taohong, are you here for my treasure armor?" Li Fugui, who was forced to the corner, asked painfully;</p>

    "Yes, of course I am not some disgusting little Taohong. I am Xia Shiniang, the current head of Hehuan Sect in Daqi, and so is Xia Cairong. If it weren't for this supreme treasure, how could I have fallen in love with a waste like you?  How could I give it to you in my body?" Xia Cairong smiled disdainfully; "The best thing for you to do is to bring a waste like this back to the palace to be used as flower fertilizer. It will only be a shame."</p>

    "What about our children?"</p>

    "Hehehehe, child, hehehehe, how could the slave family have your child? Are you worthy?" Xia Cairong saidHe smiled and said disdainfully;</p>

    "Huh, you scared me. I gave Mr. Fu a surprise in vain. I thought I was cured!" Li Fugui stood up from the corner and patted his chest with a pale face.  </p>

    "You bitch, can you still move?"</p>

    "How dare you speak to me like this?" Xia Cairong got angry and slapped Li Fugui with her hand. Then her face turned pale, "What's going on? Why can't I move? Is it your trick?"  </p>

    "Nonsense, it's not the rich man, it's you who made it happen. Grandma, the bitch is heartless and the actor is unrighteous. You dressed up as a prostitute to seduce me, and you still want to deceive the real love from the old rich man. Is it possible?  Don't you know that as long as you have this Xuantian Divine Armor, you will be able to slay demons and ward off all evils? All your charming methods are useless?" Li Fugui put on his clothes and said disdainfully; "Your methods are too great.  It¡¯s old-fashioned. I remember Xiao Taohong used the same method to defraud me of my Xuantian Armor. It¡¯s just that she was more willing to spend money than you and she was really pregnant with my child. However, the first thing she did when she got the Xuantian Armor was  My son, I beat my two-month-old child into a pulp with one palm. It is also because of this that the root of the disease is left in my heart. Although I have sown billions of seeds, I don¡¯t have a single child. Even if it is an unparalleled treasure, the world  No matter how strange it is, it can't cure this heart disease."</p>

    "If I couldn't beat you, I would have beaten you to death when you just used this method on me. I can only follow your heart and let you wear this precious armor, the Xuantian Divine Armor. Do you think it's true?  It's that simple. You can take it away with just a few forbidden methods? Huh, inheritance is destined. The old man has set up a main inheritance and twelve sub-inheritances. You can get the sub-inheritances as long as you pass the Nine-Nine Road to Heaven.  And this inheritance was destined to be mine before the treasure was opened. No one can take it away!" Li Fugui smiled coldly; "Refining!"</p>

    When the tortoise shell was shaken, Xia Cairong, who was at the peak of her Yuan Shen Dharma, had no ability to resist at all. She was directly shaken into powder, and her power was refined into Yuan Pearl.  </p>

    Taking the tortoise shell in his hand and looking at the twelve areas distributed on the tortoise shell, Li Fugui chuckled at the brightest area on the edge; "I didn't expect that in just three months, someone would overestimate their ability and start to climb the mountain."  Tianlu, I don¡¯t know if the elder brother has come in safely. I didn¡¯t expect that this Five Treasures Passage is actually the guardian¡¯s screening passage. It is extremely dangerous and is the most difficult of the three passages.¡±</p  >

    At this moment, the light from the twelve realms of the Xuantian Divine Armor and the Giant Desolate Realm suddenly restrained itself, fell off from the tortoise shell, and turned into a gray light that injected into Li Fugui's body.  </p>

    Li Fugui felt his spiritual consciousness shake, and he woke up again, already in a gray space</p>

    "My disciple has personally revealed that this realm is my refinement. It is called "The Record of Heroes of the World". It is divided into twelve realms. Each realm has its own inheritance. The person who inherits the inheritance will be named as my disciple. After the inheritance of a realm is achieved, he will  will disappear, and the corresponding tortoise shell on Xuantian Armor will naturally fall off. When the inheritance of the twelve domains is completed, the treasures left by the master for you will appear. The first one, Xuantian Armor, will absorb the remaining four treasures and transform into  The Purple Gold Armor of Xuantian is a king-level defensive treasure, enough for you to conquer the world. The second treasure, "The Heroes of the World" will turn into a small world of the best in the beginning of chaos. This world has unlimited potential, and its future will depend on it.  You draw it yourself. Next, receive the power of the first piece of turtle shell."</p>

    Li Fugui only felt a huge power injected into his body. His cultivation, body, and soul all transformed rapidly. And unlike Lao Li, Li Fugui's transformation did not cause any pain. When he woke up again  At that time, he found that his body had become extremely powerful, and his cultivation level could easily break through the spirit transformation. Without being tempered by the tribulation, the pure power directly pushed him to the realm of Yuan Shen Dharma.  It can even be clearly felt that there is a huge power sealed in the Xuantian Divine Armor, which has not been refined.  </p>

    This is the difference between a registered disciple and a direct disciple. The gap is too big. One will fight for his life, while the other will enjoy the success.  As long as someone can break through the Nine-Nine Road to Heaven, Li Fugui will naturally get two levels of inheritance.  The power of creation in the twelve realms will lay an eternal foundation for Li Fugui.  Even in the heaven, he will be the most favored son of heaven.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "It is said that our world was opened some time ago. A strange man named Venerable Li entered this world. A month ago, he broke through the nine-nine road to heaven in the giant wilderness, broke the legends of millions of years, and obtained the power of the ancient gods.  Inheritance, Juhuang will be separated from our world."</p>

    "The nine kings of the nine states in the world have issued an order. If they can provide the whereabouts of Venerable Li, they will be granted the title of marquis. If they can help find Venerable Li, they will be granted the title of Duke."</p>

    "Nowadays, countless people in the world are looking for this mysterious Venerable Li. It is only a trivial matter to be granted the title of Duke. If we can kill him and seize the inheritance of the ancient gods from him, it will be the real big gain.  Don¡¯t talk about the Duke, he is the king of a country, a stateThe masters are far inferior to them."</p>

    "Legend has it that many strangers have entered our Kyushu recently. They have very high cultivation levels, and most of them are Taoist monarchs at the level of gods. However, although they have such high cultivation levels, they are like ignorant beggars, asking for nothing.  What? They robbed whatever they encountered. It is said that hundreds of small cities in Kyushu have been plundered by them."</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 466 Rescued

    "Our king has issued an order. These people are cultivators who have invaded from other worlds. They are calling on monks from all over the world with huge sums of money to actively provide clues about them. It is said that they can be granted the title of up to ten thousand households. If the whereabouts of Venerable Li can be provided, even  You can use a trace of your soul to write your name on Lingyan Pavilion, and even if you are reincarnated a thousand times, you can still serve as an official in our Tang Dynasty."</p>

    "It is said that General Xue Rengui, General Qin Shubao, General Cheng Yaojin, General Li Yuanba, and General Guo Ziyi have all successfully reincarnated and returned. Half a year ago, General Guo came to our place and beat up General An Lushan. Grandpa Prince, why?  Does General Guo come to Bianguan to beat up General An every time he comes back? Do they have any grudges?"</p>

    The girl's clear and charming voice came from the luxurious carriage drawn by eight shining horses.  </p>

    "Beyond our world, there are other worlds. It's so interesting. It would be great if we could open up new territories in other worlds. The prince would not have to rebel for the eighth time. Every time he rebels, he will be exiled to the border for thousands of years.  , Use people to look forward, don¡¯t use people to look after, the emperor is too cruel.¡±</p>

    "Xiao Doudou, don't talk nonsense. If your wife and grandfather hear it, they will definitely spank you again. Your wife and grandfather are already very kind. Every time your wife and grandfather are reincarnated, they will be the princes of the country. I  Li Longji has rebelled eight times and has never been killed, so there is nothing to be dissatisfied with," a handsome middle-aged man scolded in a low voice;</p>

    "But, when grandpa was the emperor, he was also very popular. Moreover, grandpa was so lazy that grandpa always handled all the affairs of the court. Why can't grandpa always be the emperor?" The girl asked unconvinced.  ;</p>

    "Because, our Tang Dynasty was conquered by your wife, the Emperor's grandfather! However, this time, grandpa seemed to be really angry, and even demoted me to Dongping County where Shi Siming was stationed in Anlu Mountain. It was a bit unpleasant.  It¡¯s easy to do! ¡±</p>

    "Grandpa Prince, do you have any grudge against An Lushan? Why was the first thing you did after your eight rebellions was to kill An Lushan and Shi Siming?"</p>

    "Little guy, don't ask so many questions. Just remember that the prince's grandfather has a sworn feud with those two bastards." Li Longji patted Xiao Doudou on the head.  Said warmly;</p>

    "Since it is a mortal enemy, why didn't grandpa kill him forever and let his soul go to pieces? Instead, he asked grandpa to record his name on Lingyan Pavilion and let him be an official?"</p>

    "Hahaha, silly Doudou, you don't understand. Killing this enemy once is too easy for him. When grandpa is happy, he will kill him. When he is bored, he will kill him. When he is angry, he will kill him.  , if it really drives him crazy, what will he do if he gets bored in the future?"</p>

    "Grandpa, how good are you!" Xiao Doudou curled his little mouth in disdain. It was obvious that he had a very good relationship with his grandfather, and his grandfather's words had no deterrent effect on him.  </p>

    "Hmph, you dare to say that grandpa is bad. Let's see if grandpa doesn't spank your little butt." Li Longji patted Xiaodoudou's butt with doting eyes. This little guy is his pistachio, his sweetheart.  She is loved and loved, and has extraordinary qualifications. She is the most qualified among the royal children of the Tang Dynasty for thousands of years. She was also the reincarnation of Li Xiuning, the sister of Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty, and became the granddaughter of Li Longji.  His status is naturally extraordinary. When he was demoted this time, he didn't take anyone with him. He only took his precious granddaughter with him, not only because he doted on her, but also because as long as she was around, he would be in no danger.  </p>

    "Hmph, bad grandpa, if you bully Doudou again, be careful Doudou runs away from home and let the Grandfather spank you." Little Doudou's little mouth curled up slightly, as if you bully me again, I will cry sweetly.  With an expression on his face, he turned his head slightly and pretended to ignore it.  </p>

    But when the little girl¡¯s eyes fell on the ground, she couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth and exclaimed: ¡°Grandpa, grandpa, look, there is a dead person on the ground!¡±</p>

    Li Longji frowned slightly when he heard this, and his eyes fell on the dead man. This man was lying here in the wilderness, uninhabited for thousands of miles. He was definitely not an ordinary person. He was now a destitute prince who was demoted, so he still had to take care of himself.  Difficulty, if you try to save him, you may get into unnecessary trouble.  Therefore, he frowned slightly and said, "Doudou, don't look at it. It's a dead person. It's so dirty and disgusting. There's nothing interesting to see. Let's just go our own way!"</p>

    "No, Grandpa taught Doudou before to be compassionate. Now Doudou is not willing to kill even an ant. How can he not save him? Grandpa, save him, save him." Little Doudou  Holding Li Longji's arm, he swung around and said coquettishly;</p>

    Li Longji immediately beamed, "Okay, okay, Xiaodoudou, don't shake him anymore. If you shake him anymore, grandpa won't be able to tell the difference between east, west and north. Come on, let's go down and have a look. If he's still alive, let's save him. If he's dead,  Let's go dig a hole and bury him, and it will be considered a loss for my little Doudou.?Kindness.  OK?  ¡±</p>

    "Hmph, bad grandpa, I have to let Doudou use his trump card." Xiao Doudou grunted dissatisfiedly, and with a flash of inspiration, he jumped out of the carriage, tiptoed and cautiously moved towards the dead man, with a small face.  There was a look of fear on his face, and he couldn't help but turned around and muttered: "Grandpa, you should walk a little faster."</p>

    Li Longji smiled secretly when he heard this. This little girl was obviously scared, but she was still so confident.  At the moment, he did not criticize her, coughed slightly and walked forward slowly, leaving the little girl to stamp her feet and complain.  </p>

    It is said that he is a dead person because this guy is lying naked on the ground, with his white hair barely covering his vital parts. He is holding a gray and broken stone. His breath is weak, and he is not much different from a dead person.  </p>

    Li Longji frowned slightly. Seeing that this guy had no injuries at all, his clothes and belongings had been cleaned up. Not even a pair of pants was left behind. He must have been cleaned up by the unscrupulous robber.  Presumably there won't be much trouble.  </p>

    "Xiao Doudou, be shy. Don't look at him. Look, he's not dead. Let's give him a quilt and let him wake up and disperse." Li Longji waved his hand, and a curtain flew out of the carriage and pulled him away.  Wrapped into rice dumplings,</p>

    "Grandpa, seeing that his breath is weak and he was stripped clean, he must have encountered a robber. He is so pitiful. Grandpa, you must save him!" Xiao Doudou's beautiful eyes were full of pity, and she looked eagerly.  looked at Li Longji.  </p>

    Li Longji frowned slightly when he heard this. Unfortunately, looking at the pitiful look of the little girl, he couldn't bear to think about it, "Oh, you pitiful little girl, you said so, how can grandpa not bear to save her?  Just don¡¯t cause any big trouble, we are already miserable enough now.¡±</p>

    Xiao Doudou cheered when he heard this, hugged Li Longji's head and kissed him, "I knew grandpa was the best, and I would definitely save him,"</p>

    Li Longji checked the man for a moment; "Nothing's wrong. This man is full of energy. As for why he hasn't woken up yet, he must have been frightened by the group of unscrupulous bandits and closed his own."  Consciousness. It's a pity that such a brave man can be so timid. Looking at him, he probably didn't even resist when he encountered the robbers."</p>

    "Hey, I'm sorry for my old arms and legs. I have to carry him to the car. Xiao Doudou, grandpa has worked so hard, how are you going to reward grandpa?" Li Longji muttered dissatisfiedly, looking at Xiao Doudou's disdainful eyes.  Next, he smiled awkwardly, grabbed his hand, and sucked Lao Li directly into the car.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    As soon as he put Lao Li into the car, he heard a bang and the carriage was crushed to pieces by Lao Li.</p>

    "What's going on?" Li Longji blocked Xiaodoudou behind him and looked at the man with a cold expression.  </p>

    I saw that the man was still wrapped in a cloth and made into a rice dumpling. He was in a coma without any movement or reaction.  </p>

    "Grandpa, what kind of broken carriage is this? It was crushed by this coward?" Xiao Doudou opened her mouth and looked at the crushed carriage.</p>

    "It's not a problem with the carriage, this person is not simple." Li Longji said solemnly;</p>

    "Isn't it simple?" Xiao Doudou walked over, grabbed the curtain at the waist, lifted the man up and shook it a few times, "It's very light! Strange, how could the car be broken?"</p>

    "Doudou, this person is not simple. His good intentions are not rewarded. We rescued him with good intentions, but he damaged our carriage. Let's just leave him alone." Li Longji touched his chin and said. When he looked at Xiao Doudou, he saw  She looked at him with an "I'm very angry, you're very bad" look; "Xiao Doudou, what's your look? Do you think this is grandpa's trick?"</p>

    "Humph" Xiao Doudou pouted and turned her head to ignore him.  </p>

    "Xiao Doudou, is grandpa this kind of person? Even if grandpa doesn't like this kid and doesn't want to save him, he won't use this method. Without the carriage, we can't travel comfortably." Seeing that Xiao Doudou is still there  Angry, Li Longji had no choice but to slap the man hard, "It's all you who made our little Doudou angry."</p>

    "Xiao Doudou, don't be angry. Isn't it okay for grandpa to carry him on his back?" Li Longji muttered dissatisfiedly. Under the gaze of the little girl, he carried the man on his back, rolled up a ray of light, and flew forward.  </p>

    "Grandpa, wait for me. What if the cute and charming Little Doudou is like that coward and encounters a robber and is kidnapped by the robbers to be his wife?"  Chase forward.  </p>

    Li Longji, who was flying in front, staggered when he heard this. He turned around and glared at the little girl. You are only a little older and you already want to be Mrs. Yazhai?  Even if you wanted to, who would dare to ask for it?  </p>

    &nbspXiao Doudou laughed without any pressure, her laughter was as clear as a bell and spread far away.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    After all, Juhuang's inheritance power was too strong and too painful. Although Lao Li's soul had completed its transformation, the pain was too damaging to his consciousness after all. After feeling relaxed for a while, his mind relaxed and he completely entered the darkness.  ,</p>

    I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but Lao Li felt like he was flying in the air like catkins or a kite. He seemed to hear someone muttering: "I am so old, and I still have to carry a young man like you. No, I have to carry you on my back."  Your face is too ugly, and it is detrimental to your identity. Well, I can be considered worthy of the little girl¡¯s request by mentioning you.¡±</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 467 Memories (Part 1)

    Lao Li was a little confused, but when the fatigue came to his mind, he fell asleep peacefully.  </p>

    The windows are bright and clean, there are a few flowers arranged on the wooden table, and a few animal skins hanging on the wall, it is quite clean.  From the looks of it, it looks like it's in a private house.  </p>

    The gums were covered with a fur quilt, and a white-haired young man with a ruddy complexion was lying in it. Although he fell into a coma, his hands were still holding a big stone tightly. But at this moment, the man's eyelids trembled slightly, and then he slowly relaxed.  He slowly opened his eyes, filled with confusion.  As if unable to adapt to the brightness of the light in the room, his eyes closed again, and opened them again after a moment, with a calm look returning to them.  A pair of dark eyes are extremely deep, like the dark and silverless deep sea, making people unable to help but indulge in them at a glance.  </p>

    The man's neck moved slightly, and he was about to lift the quilt, but he felt that his body seemed to be very cool and cool. He put the hill in his hand to the side and slightly opened a corner of the quilt. Sure enough, it was bare and there was no clothes at all.  This person is none other than Lao Li.  </p>

    Lao Li frowned. It seems that he needs to find good clothes in the future, otherwise he will be naked every time when the power of chaos breaks out. His body will be too ugly.  Gan Qian took out a set of black clothes from the small universe, put them on, picked up the hill beside the bed, and looked at you carefully.</p>

    This is a real fairy treasure, which can be called a general magic weapon.  </p>

    In the Great Thousand World, a series of treasures in the Small Thousand World are all garbage. Only the treasures containing the laws of heaven are used by heavenly beings and masters. Among them, there are Yuanshen Laws, or the treasures used by the mortal masters in the Guiyi Realm contain  A small number of laws, but ultimately incomplete, are called pseudo-Tao tools. Only fairy treasures that contain a complete law are called Tao tools. The worst Tao tools among them are soldier-level Tao tools, followed by general-level Tao tools.  The Taoist tools are once again the Commander-level Taoist tools, and the higher level are the King-level Taoist tools.  </p>

    Taoist tools are more precious than most people imagine. Even the worst military-level Taoist tools were out of reach for so many heavenly beings in the lower realm of Xuantian Xiaoqian World, because the worst military-level Taoist tools were  The strongest power can only be exerted in the hands of the supreme masters of the third realm of heaven and man. Among the masters of the third realm of heaven and man, there are very few who can possess a military-level Taoist weapon.  </p>

    Therefore, the actual value of the hill in Lao Li's hands is extremely precious. Even in the wide world, it can cause quite a stir.  </p>

    After thinking for a moment, Lao Li brought the hill into the small universe, unfolded the mountain and river catalog of the wild realm and refined it in the small universe, and moved the hundreds of thousands of monks among them into the Sumeru illusion and sealed them, and the wild monsters in it were directly refined.  Transformation adds strength to the growth of the small universe. I believe that as long as this free continent can be completely refined, although the small universe still cannot absorb heavenly beings into it and refine it to death, I am afraid that even the masters under heavenly beings will not be able to get out of trouble.  </p>

    " However, bringing powerful enemies into his own small universe is Lao Li's last resort. He will never do this unless it is absolutely necessary.  </p>

    ??Lao Li adjusted his clothes and came to the door. At this moment, the door was pushed open from the outside, and then two eyes collided in mid-air.</p>

    Xiao Doudou stared blankly at the man in front of the door. The first thought that came to his mind was that this man's eyes were so deep and charming. Then his face turned crimson and he lowered his head slightly shyly.  </p>

    Old Li coughed slightly, cupped his hands and said, "Li Rufeng, thank you fellow Taoist for saving me. I will definitely be richly rewarded in the future."</p>

    The little girl in front of me is only at the golden elixir level, so naturally she can¡¯t hide it from Old Li¡¯s eyes.</p>

    "Coward, your eyes are so beautiful!"</p>

    "Cowardlycoward? Are you talking about me?" Lao Li touched his nose in embarrassment. He has never been called a coward before, nor has he been praised in person like this.  </p>

    "Of course, weren't you fainted by the robber? Seeing that you were unhurt but holding a stone tightly, you must have not resisted at all after encountering the robber, and just fainted while holding a stone.  You are really timid, even more timid than Doudou." Xiao Doudou wrinkled her little nose and said disdainfully, "Although your eyes are beautiful, it doesn't change the fact that you are a coward!  , It¡¯s a pity that grandpa won¡¯t let me see it. If there is anything good to see, Doudou wouldn¡¯t care about it!¡±</p>

    "Ah haha, yes, yes, those robbers were so fierce. I was frightened and fainted accidentally. Who is Doudou? Are you as timid as me?" Lao Li laughed awkwardly and asked;</  p>

    "Humph, Xiaodoudou is not timid. Xiaodoudou is very courageous. If the robbers come, Xiaodoudou will beat them until they are all over the place." The little girl waved her fist and said charmingly.  </p>

    "Fellow Taoist, I wonder what your name is? I've been quite frightened this time, and I'm afraid it will take a while before I can leave." Lao Li Gong cupped his hands and changed the subject;</p>

    "My surname is also Li and my first name is Xiuyi, you can call me Xiao Doudou like grandpa." Xiao Doudou's black and white eyes rolled around, and then he blinked and asked, "Brother Feng, look at you as a single person with an elegant temperament. Are you the legendary one who travels around the world?"  A student?  Are you very poor?  ¡±</p>

    Old Li was slightly stunned when he heard this. The little girl spoke naturally, but it would not make anyone feel bad.  Moreover, if he kills people without any calculation, how can he be related to elegance?  </p>

    "Fellow Taoist Xiu Yi, what did you say? Why do you ask?"</p>

    "People already call you Brother Feng, but you still call me Xiu Yi. Just call me Xiao Doudou." Doudou rolled her eyes at Xiao Chen dissatisfied, and then said with a smile; "Grandpa was recently demoted by my wife and grandpa and kicked out of the house.  Grandpa got angry and decided to send me to Jixia Academy and not come back. However, we happened to lack a book boy on the way, so Xiao Doudou thought of Brother Feng."</p>

    "Brother Feng is so poor, so pitiful. All his belongings were robbed by robbers, and even his clothes were stripped clean. In the end, he was clinging to a worthless ordinary stone while he was in a coma. It's really  It's so pitiful. You must be in need of a job to support yourself," Xiao Doudou said with pity in her eyes;</p>

    "Brother Feng, can you be a book boy for Xiao Doudou? Don't worry, Xiao Doudou will treat you well. If there is something delicious, I will give you a share, okay?"</p>

    Lao Li glanced at Xiao Doudou, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and then nodded slightly.  </p>

    "Okay? I also have a book boy, but it's a pity that Brother Feng is too old and has gray hair." Xiao Doudou touched her chin, looked at Lao Li up and down, and said slightly dissatisfied.  ;</p>

    "By the way, these are the clothes grandpa asked me to send over. Huh? Brother Feng, why are you wearing clothes?" Xiao Doudou looked at the clothes in his hands and wondered what you were doing. When he looked at Lao Li, he realized that Lao Li  Li was dressed in black and didn't need it.  Asked in surprise;</p>

    "Haha, Xiao Doudou, my brother is also a man of means, how could he let the robbers take away all the belongings." Lao Li raised his chin and said quite proudly;</p>

    "Huh, I don't believe it. You are a coward brother who has been stripped clean. Diudiu! Brother Feng, please rest for a while. Grandpa has already gone to explore the way to the leader's house in the town. Let me review my lessons here." After that, the little girl  Yang Yang put his clothes on the wooden table and hurriedly opened the door.  </p>

    Looking at this innocent and lively little girl, Lao Li smiled softly, and the heart-wrenching memories of the journey to heaven naturally appeared in his mind.  </p>

    In the spring of March, the mountain flowers are in full bloom, the grass is growing and orioles are flying.  Nineteen-year-old Li left school like a bird out of a cage, greedily breathing free and fresh air. He was full of expectations for the future. The bustling city made him excited. The bustling streets and bright neon lights came and went.  The passing vehicles, young and beautiful girls and handsome boys in brightly dressed clothes made him full of hope for the future, with a sincere and bright smile on his face.  </p>

    He didn't have much money on him, but he wasn't worried at all. He finally walked out of school and no longer had to live in confusion. He came to the wonderful and tempting world outside. He was young and frivolous, with only beautiful longings in his heart and a desire for new things in his eyes.  .  </p>

    His first job was as a chef at the "Lifetime Wealth Restaurant". He easily qualified for the job. It was hard work but he had no complaints. He smiled silently in his heart and said: "Hungry your body and hard work your muscles and bones. Those who achieve great things must do it."  Start with small things, as the saying goes, if you don't clean one house, how can you sweep the world? "Be free and easy, and smile at life."  </p>

    Lao Li soon became tired of the simple and repetitive work, but he still did his job very well. He was smart, clever, and good at using his brain. His sunny smile on his face made everyone like him. He soon discovered that he had to work hard every day to earn money.  The money I received is too little, and I have just been able to take care of my own life. It is almost impossible to save money to prepare for the future as I imagined.</p>

    Lao Li found that the income of a restaurant chef was much higher than that of a side dish chef, so he began to learn cooking techniques from Master Wang, who had been the chef of a wealthy restaurant all his life. Cooking is also an art. Master Zhang has been working as a chef for thirty years, and his cooking skills  He is a very skilled chef. Among the more than ten chefs in the entire hotel, he is one of the best in terms of skills. The most important thing is that Master Wang has a bad temper.  Do it yourself.  </p>

    Lao Li asked his boss to be transferred to Master Wang as a handyman. He talked sweetly, served tea and water, looked at it carefully, and thought about it carefully.  If you make mistakes, correct them. If you have a chance to save the experiment, you won't get angry if you are scolded, and you will be willing to be kicked a few times.  I have been supporting him for half a year without complaining.  </p>

    Master Wang looked at Lao Li¡¯s persistent and sincere eyes and sincere smile, and for the first time he agreed to let Lao Li try it.  The talented Lao Li devoted himself wholeheartedly and tried his best to figure out the experience by the fire every day.Half a month later, when Master Wang put Lao Li's stir-fry into his mouth, he was so surprised that he could hardly speak. He decided to officially accept him as his apprentice and teach him his experience as a chef over the years.  </p>

    In just two months, the restaurant guests could no longer tell whether the dishes were cooked by Lao Li or by Master Wang. The young Lao Li felt proud for the first time in his life beside the blazing fire, leaving countless hard work and sweat on his body.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 468 Memories (Part 2)

    Master Wang has regarded Lao Li as his successor. He often said to Lao Li with a smile: "You are really a chef. In time, you will become the best chef in Nanjing."</p>

    Lao Li saw the true feelings of his master, and while he was busy cooking, he made a decision in his heart, "Although the master has a bad temper, he is a good person. I have learned the skills well, and I can't take the master's job here." He  It was impossible to be a chef for the rest of my life, so I bid farewell to the chef decisively with tears, and left the Rich Restaurant for a lifetime with a feeling of attachment.  </p>

    "Old Li is wandering around, but there is no look of sadness on his face. Young people don't know what it feels like to be sad!"  Although there was no sorrow in my heart, my stomach was worried. I was so hungry that my eyes were dazzled and I could not sell my physical strength at the construction site, moving bricks, rolling iron, and mixing cement. I made myself sweaty and dirty every day.  </p>

    The heavy work bent Lao Li¡¯s childish shoulders, but he persisted stubbornly. Big drops of sweat kept dripping down his childish face. He gritted his teeth and refused to relax. He could hardly stand at the end of the day. Should he choose to give up or continue?  He clenched his fists and smiled while lying on the steel bar to rest.  </p>

    With Lao Li¡¯s intelligence, agility and knowledge, he could have done an easy and comfortable job, but he chose hard work at a construction site instead. He never gave up and stubbornly took up this hard job!  Months of hard labor not only allowed him to build strong muscles, but also truly appreciate the harshness of life. Most people work hard to eat and live, sweating all over the world, but a few people enjoy luxury cars and villas, and are free and easy.  </p>

    Lao Li held the steel bar and looked coldly at the luxury cars and villas in the distance. The young man who changed his girlfriend every three days suddenly showed a firm smile on his face. He firmly believed that he would not be poor forever and would have a prosperous and wealthy life in the future!  Although he was half exhausted and sweating all over during the day, every night he would lie in bed and look out the window, look up at the beautiful night sky, and quietly think about the future.  </p>

    In the beautiful and quiet morning filled with mist, Lao Li suddenly left without a sound. The hard work was no longer challenging. He wanted to find better opportunities and needed more training.  </p>

    After several months of hard work, Lao Li soon found a job as a waiter in a dance hall. The owner of the dance hall was a cold-faced and mean person. He had a sullen face all day long, and everyone owed him millions.  Li did a very good job, but the boss often withheld wages for some reason, but Lao Li didn't care. He just wanted to learn new things. His photographic memory allowed him to quickly record the store's accounts, regular customers, and the rules of the business.  , make it clear and orderly.  I met many kinds of characters and encountered many emergencies. The young master ruined the place, the police cracked down, and raided pornography</p>

    Lao Li always has a faint smile on his face. He is sincere and cheerful, talented and free-spirited.  Gradually I fell in love with a girl at the bar.  After a hard psychological struggle, Lao Li's hopeful confession was met with merciless rejection and he never gave up. He hoped to win the favor of his loved one with his persistence and hard work. As a result, his hard work only paid off.  In exchange for two words, 'two.force'.  </p>

    Lao Li suddenly looked up to the sky and smiled, his smile was extremely bright, and then walked out of the ballroom without hesitation, without even asking for wages.  </p>

    More than half a year of life in the dance hall has made Lao Li more mature. If you don¡¯t have money, you will always be looked down upon. If you have money, you are the boss and can do whatever you want!  This is this society, which is based on money and laughs at the poor but not at prostitution!  </p>

    Lao Li worked hard day and night, with no one to help him, and the heavy pressure of life did not let him down. He slowly learned to deceive. The cruel reality of the society gradually deprived him of the innocence and kindness he once had, and he experienced too much pain and desolation.  His smile is still bright. He is optimistic by nature and has a broad mind. He can only keep changing for the dream in his heart.  </p>

    After two years of hard work and hard work, Lao Li finally saved a lot of money!  After careful observation, he gritted his teeth and started a business partnership with a loyal and honest man.  He is too eager to make a lot of money, too eager to change his destiny. Only with money can he live freely. Since he cannot rise to control the world, then being free and drunk and lying on the lap of a beautiful woman is the life that Lao Li yearns for.  </p>

    Lao Li ate the noodles excitedly, looking forward to the scene where he would be rich in the near future. After more than two years of hard life, the meager money he earned could soon be doubled several times. He realized the fun and achievements of the business world, and was full of confidence in the future!  However, the cruel reality soon shattered his dreams. The seemingly honest and honest man easily defrauded him of all the money he had saved so hard and disappeared without a trace, leaving not even a dime behind.  </p>

    Lao Li had nothing, not much anger, and still had a bright smile on his face. He suddenly understood a lot of things. Since money can be easily lost, it can also be easily obtained again. He will no longer work stupidly and desperately.  He stood up wherever he fell. This is his usual style!  </p>

    &nbsp;Lao Li quickly learned to flatter, adapt to the situation, and extort money. He soon became involved with the land gangsters, joined the society, and became a real underworld. When fighting, he used his good physical fitness to charge in front and pretend to be dead behind.  , quickly won the trust of his elder brother and became the little leader of the party, but he was not in the mood to have fun and live in drunkenness. He wanted to realize his dream and still lived in the open air and lived in simplicity and frugality.</p>

    Lao Li is good-looking, tough and optimistic. My eldest sister-in-law is very happy to see her. She is very kind to Lao Li. Even her eyes show care. She is nearly 40 years old, but she still has charm and good manners.  She is shrewd and has a lively and enthusiastic personality. Since Lao Li came, the smile on her face has been increasing day by day. She seems to be much younger and her face is becoming more and more rosy.  Thirty is like a wolf, forty is like a tiger, and a person over fifty sits on the ground and sucks dirt.  When the eldest brother was the younger brother, he was wounded in the vital part because of fighting, and he was inhumane for more than ten years.  </p>

    "How can a sister-in-law who still has charm endure loneliness? She has three or five pretty boys.  Ever since he discovered that his wife cared too much about Lao Li, the eldest brother had always had a sullen expression, and Lao Li would lead all dangerous and fatal tasks.  He didn't care too much and silently endured these excessive demands. If he wanted to gain a foothold in this unfair society, he must learn to be patient. Big people all become small people, Lao Li silently told himself.  </p>

    "It's a pity that the boss didn't give Lao Li a chance. On a stormy night, while fighting with a gang from a neighboring county, he was stabbed in the back by a younger brother who he always thought was loyal.  </p>

    Lao Li lay quietly in the muddy water. The pouring rain entered his eyes, covering the world with a curtain. Tears rolled down his eyes, seeming to have taken away his sincere smile and his innocent boyhood!  The first time he got money by deception, the first fight, the mixture of blood and tears, his heart was full of contradictions and pain. He hated himself at that time. This was definitely not the life he had longed for, but there was no choice, a complicated and cruel life.  Like a big dye vat, he had changed without even realizing it.  If God gives him another chance, he will return to his original innocent self and follow his own path, so why bother about other people's opinions.  </p>

    Suddenly, Lao Li frowned and there was movement.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Confucius said: "Isn't it right to learn and practice it over time? Isn't it a joy to have friends from far away? Isn't it a gentleman if a person doesn't feel embarrassed if he doesn't know?" A Confucius said: "He is a filial piety to his younger brother, but he likes to offend his superiors.  Those who do not like to commit crimes are those who are fond of causing trouble. A gentleman should be filial to his brothers, and this is the foundation of benevolence! ¡±</p>

    Confucius said: "Knowing words and making people look more benevolent!"</p>

    Zengzi said: "I will examine myself three times today: Have I been unfaithful in my conduct for others? Have I not trusted my friends in my dealings? Have I not been accustomed to preaching?"</p>

    Confucius said: "A country with a thousand chariots of Tao should respect things and be trustworthy, be frugal in spending and love others, so that the people can keep time."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "It's annoying. I'm just a little girl. Why do I have to learn so many words from Confucius, Youzi, Zengzi, Mencius, Zizizizizi, and if you continue to teach, the cute little Doudou will turn into a shriveled little one?  Damn it." Xiao Doudou threw the book in his hand on the table angrily, curling his lips and groaning angrily.  </p>

    "Hmph, the hateful old man Confucius, the hateful old man Zengzi, the hateful old man Mencius, they actually talked so much nonsense and asked poor little Doudou to recite it. And the hateful old man I only knew how to take advantage of others and wrote an article  The Tao Te Ching is stinky and long, but everyone still says what he said makes sense. The most disgusting thing is the old man Huang Taiyuan, who insists on taking these words as the law of governing the country and the way to strengthen the country. In the end, Xiao Doudou,  You are so pitiful. After memorizing "The Analects of Confucius", you have to recite "Tao Te Ching". After reciting "Tao Te Ching", you have to recite "Mencius". After reciting "Mencius", you have to recite "Zhuangzi". Ah ah ah ah  , Xiaodoudou can't stand it anymore, Xiaodoudou wants to resist," Xiaodoudou waved his fist and cheered to himself;</p>

    "Now go find Brother Coward Feng and ask him to take me out to play!"</p>

    "Little princess, I don't think you need to go to Brother Feng, just go to Brother An!" A man with a rough face and a rough voice opened the door and walked into the room.</p>

    "Who are you? How rude. Now that you know my identity, you dare to break into my room? And you also made rude remarks. Aren't you afraid that I will punish you?" Xiao Doudou saw that this man was extremely rude,  An angry look appeared in his eyes and he snorted coldly;</p>

    The man walked to the table and picked up the book and read: "Hey, our little princess is studying the Analects of Confucius. It's not easy, it's really not easy. I thought you were reading the Spring Palace Pictures. Where are you missing your brother Feng?"  ¡±</p>

    "You, you, you, you are shameless, especially shameless, get out of here, otherwise, I will ask my grandpa to punish you and punish your nine tribes." Xiao Doudou's little face turned red at the shameless words of this guy, and she was angry.  shouted;</p>

    "Hahahaha, let your grandpa kill my nine clans, and my An family will be killed by you"Is the number still small?  That time, weren't all nine clans killed?  "The man laughed loudly, with deep-seated hatred in his eyes. He looked at Xiaodoudou with a murderous look like a knife.</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 469: The An Family Moves Out

    "Anjia? Who are you from Dongping County Prince An Lushan? In this world, the only people in the world who have a big hatred against the emperor are the An Lushan family in Dongping County. Now that all of you are still alive, could it be that you want to rebel?" The royal children finally succeeded.  She is a child of the royal family. Although Xiao Doudou is young, she has lived with Li Longji and Li Shimin since she was a child. She is naturally very knowledgeable. She quickly calmed down, her little face became solemn, and she asked coldly;</p>

    "No, no, no, this is the world of the Tang Dynasty. Li Shimin is in charge of the court. How dare we, a small An family, to rebel? Just to avoid the mistakes of the previous lives when our An family was destroyed, I would like to invite the little princess to live in Dongping,  How about I kiss Fangze next time and be a cheap consort?" The man's eyebrows were frivolous, his eyes were constantly scanning Xiao Doudou's body, and he said with lewd eyes, "Although you are still young, you are a beautiful woman, you should be big.  It's starting to get bigger, it should be erect, but it's also starting to curl up. Brother An will suffer a little loss and accept you. I believe that based on Li Longji and Li Shimin's feelings for you, they will not and dare not rashly attack my An family again.  ."</p>

    "Hmph, it's a joke. How can I, a little girl, be involved in the important matters of the family and the country? It's a joke that you think that with me, I can threaten the great grandfather. It's a joke. What's more, I, the Li Tang royal family  I have never been threatened by anyone. As a descendant of the royal family, I have no desire to be a prisoner. I just want to die. You are asking for your own death." Xiao Doudou said with a solemn expression, his face pale, his little fists clenched tightly;  </p>

    "Hmph, it's hard for you to die in front of me, An Lufufu! Don't think that your grandfather will come to save you. He is a clay Buddha crossing the river, and he can't save himself. Da Qin Zhanghan has been waiting for him for a long time, so don't think about following him.  That white hair of yours can save you. The three powerful men under my general have come out. Not to mention that he is a waste. Even if he is a truly hidden master, he will definitely die. Little girl, follow me honestly.  Let me go." An Lu Fudong sneered, "How dare you collude with the Qin State and plot against the Tang Dynasty?"</p>

    "My head has been carried on my belt for a long time. What else can I not dare to do? Collusion means death, not collusion means death. It's the same death. Why not die in a grand way? Do you think so? Little Princess." An Lu Fudou said slightly.  Smiling, he said disdainfully, "No need to delay. Since I dare to give you a chance, I prove that you don't have the slightest chance."</p>

    "Really?"</p>

    The sound came suddenly without any prior notice.  An Lu Fufu's expression instantly became extremely ugly. At this moment, he suddenly turned around and took out a bone sledgehammer made from the bones of some kind of monster beast in his backhand, ready for battle.  Someone could actually come behind him without being noticed. If he suddenly made a move secretly An Lu Fudou's back was instantly wet with cold sweat, and an endless chill filled his heart.  </p>

    An Lufudou slowly turned around and saw Lao Li dressed in black standing calmly behind him. The dozens of guards who were supposed to be standing outside the door had disappeared. Four Nascent Souls and a dozen Golden Core Stage  The top master seems to have never appeared before.</p>

    "Who is your Excellency? The three masters under me who are all at the stage of divine transformation have fallen into the hands of their predecessors without even making a sound. Now, there are few people in the world who have such cultivation.  Yes. I don¡¯t know why Senior wants to embarrass me?¡±</p>

    "Brother Feng! Wuwu, they are bullying people. This bad guy wants to take Doudou away, and he also bullies Xiaodoudou!" When Xiaodoudou saw Lao Li walking in, she immediately felt like she was seeing a relative and threw herself into Lao Li's arms.  In the middle, Lihua pointed at Anlu with her little finger and complained;</p>

    "Little Doudou. Don't worry, he's just a clown. There's no need to be afraid as your brother is here." Lao Li patted Little Doudou on the back and said gently. Then he turned to An Lu and said coldly, "  Go out and turn left and commit suicide there. I won't hold you accountable. Otherwise, don't blame me for not giving you a chance to re-enter reincarnation."</p>

    "By the way, choose a good method when committing suicide. Don't dirty this place and don't smear people's eyes. Go ahead!"</p>

    "It's too much to bully someone." An Lu was immediately angered by Lao Li's attitude. He didn't even bother to kill him. He actually let himself go to the side to find a way to kill himself. He couldn't dirty this place. How is this?  Arrogant.  An Lufang's eyes were bloodshot, and he tightly held the bone sledgehammer in his hand.</p>

    "As ordered, thank you senior for giving me the opportunity to be reincarnated." An Lu didn't let go of the sledgehammer in his hand, bowed deeply to Lao Li, turned around and left.  </p>

    "No need to thank me, go ahead. Remember, don't die too far away. If you are too far away, I can't see you and you will be angry." Lao Li picked up Little Doudou and walked out first.  </p>

    "Doudou, how about we just learn here today? My brother will take you to the town to have some fun. Have fun and forget all the scary things today. How about that?"</p>

    "Brother Feng, I've grown up, don't hold me like a child, it's so embarrassing!" Xiao Doudou shyly lowered her head to her chest,</p>"Hahahaha, okay, okay, Doudou has grown up, let's go, brother will take you to play," Old Li laughed, put down Little Doudou, stretched out a hand for her to hold, and walked out leisurely.  .  </p>

    An Lu Fudong stared at Lao Li's back, tightening and loosening the hammer in his hand, loosening and tightening, the fierce struggle in his heart was so despising, if he didn't know that this man was a peerless strong man, he would have been able to escape.  I hope that in a real fight, I won't stand a chance, and I will die without a doubt.  In the end, I decided to endure it and find a way to escape first. As long as I was alive, I would have a chance for revenge.  </p>

    "Brother Feng, look at his face turning red and white, will he take action?" Xiao Doudou looked back and saw An Lu's unmoving expression and asked curiously;</p>

    "Haha, no, he doesn't dare. He is just a coward who values ??his own life very much. As long as there is a chance to escape, he will not give up. He will not commit suicide!" Lao Li smiled disdainfully;  </p>

    "Then brother, why don't you just let him go? He bullied Doudou so hard and said such shameless words. Isn't it too easy for him to let him go?" Xiao Doudou hugged Lao Li's arm and rubbed it.  He said coquettishly;</p>

    "Hahahaha, little girl, don't worry, you won't be so easy on him. Who dares him to bully Xiao Doudou." Lao Li pinched Xiao Doudou's little face and smiled fondly.  </p>

    An Lu Fudang, who had flown hundreds of miles away, could hardly hold back the anger in his heart, and gnashed his teeth and cursed;</p>

    "White-haired old ghost, today's humiliation will be repaid a hundred times in the future. You don't even bother to kill me. It will be your biggest mistake in this life. I will definitely kill you, refine your soul and soul into a magical weapon, and enslave you."  For thousands of years, you don't bother to kill me, because you are afraid that I will dirty the ground, ah~~~"</p>

    "What's your name? Who said I won't kill you? It's because I'm afraid you'll stain the little girl's eyes. You've already flown so far. If you don't commit suicide, you're forcing the Third Master to do it himself." At this moment,  A voice sounded from An Ran Fu Fu's ears, and then his heart ached. An Lu Fu Fu's eyes widened suddenly, as if he still couldn't react to the situation, but the next moment his vision went dark, and the man's thoughts suddenly fell into complete darkness.  Among</p>

    A figure in white clothes and white hair shook the corpse in his hand into powder and shook his head.  </p>

    "The second brother is happily shopping with the little girl, but let the third master come out to do this dirty work of killing people. It's really boring. Finding a place to drink and listen to music is ten thousand times more fun than killing people."  The person is none other than Lao Li¡¯s third avatar.</p>

    "I was finally let out by the second brother once, and I absolutely can't go back so easily. Ah, the world is so wonderful and free. It's so fucking precious. The second brother is here, so I have to hide a little and go to Daqin first.  Go around and see what the legendary Qin Shihuang, Ying Zheng, looked like and how domineering he was."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Brother Feng, Grandpa hasn't come back yet. Doudou is worried. Can you help Doudou and take me to find Grandpa!" Little Doudou hugged Lao Li's arm and said with bright eyes and a cute wink.  ;</p>

    "Haha, little girl, don't worry, the old man is fine. After I rescue you, your grandpa will not be in danger. That Zhang Han just sent the tiger away from the mountain to slow down your grandpa. Now that you are safe, then if they continue to fight,  It doesn't make any sense, just fool around a few times and your grandpa will be back. </p>

    "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Li, for your help. If it hadn't been for Fellow Daoist's help, our father and I would have been left here today." A ray of light appeared beside Lao Li.  </p>

    "Grandpa. You are finally back. Just now, there was a bad guy who wanted to bully Xiao Doudou. Fortunately, Brother Feng took action and beat the bad guy away. Otherwise, you would not have seen the cute little Doudou." Xiao Doudou jumped up and hugged her.  He grabbed Li Longji's shoulders and pulled his beard and said;</p>

    "Ahem!" Li Longji couldn't help covering his mouth and coughing a few times, and quietly wiped away the blood he had just coughed up on his palm; "This is what goes around, and if our little Doudou hadn't been so kind-hearted, Taoist friend Li wouldn't have done it this time."  If you stay with us, we will not save your life at this critical moment. The An family and Da Qin colluded to surround and kill the prince and grandson of the Tang Dynasty. The final inheritance is approaching, and the storm is coming!"</p>

    "Are you injured? Let me see." Old Li stretched out his hand and pressed his pulse; "You have just broken through the Yuan Shen Dharma, and your own realm is unstable. You have also used the method of damaging the essence to forcibly increase your strength. The origin of  The loss is considerable, and if you don't take a good rest, it will cause the disease, and your cultivation will not only be unable to progress, but it will also become weaker and weaker."</p>

    "Haha, Brother Feng is so knowledgeable. He just made a breakthrough a few days ago. Before he could consolidate it, he was demoted from the capital by the old man. Now he meets Zhang Han, the slave of the Great Qin Dynasty. He has no choice but to use the Heavenly King to transform blood.  Dafa, is now seriously injured,The road ahead is long, full of ups and downs, and full of sieges and assassinations. I¡¯m afraid I will never have the chance to return to Beijing in this life. I call you Brother Feng, and I also want to ask Brother Feng to take Doudou away and help me get Xiaodou.  The bean was sent to Jixia College, in the hands of Teacher Zhuangzi, and it was up to me to draw the enemy's attention.  Brother Feng, take advantage of the moment, before the second wave of enemy attacks arrive, and take Xiaodoudou away quickly. Li Longji, thank you very much!  "Li Longji bowed to Lao Li and gave a big salute, but Lao Li stretched out his hand to hold him back.</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 470: Calculation

    "Grandpa, are you injured? Doudou doesn't want you to leave. He wants to go together. No matter what danger he encounters, Doudou will be with grandpa. Brother Feng, you should run away quickly. Doudou can't hurt you, but,  Doudou will not leave grandpa alone here."</p>

    The corner of Lao Li's mouth curled up; "Don't worry, I have no habit of leaving my friends behind and running away alone. With your help alone, I will send you to Jixia Academy well. What's more, Xiao Doudou hired me as a book boy."  , said he would take good care of me, how could I leave when you are in danger, no need to test"</p>

    "Brother Feng, I'm sorry, I let you see it." Xiao Doudou's face turned red, and she threw herself into Lao Li's arms and said coquettishly;</p>

    "Little girl, haha"</p>

    Li Longji also blushed at Lao Li's straightforward words, and said with some embarrassment; "Brother Feng, I'm sorry, Longji is rude, I hope you can forgive me."</p>

    "Forget it, you have no choice, I won't mind. Pack up. It's time for us to hit the road."</p>

    A million miles away in Dongping County, in the palace of the county prince, An Lushan, the king of Dongping County, was sitting in the middle with a heavy face, and all the powerful men under him were gathered here.  Looking at An Lushan's heavy face, everyone knew that a storm was coming and did not dare to make the slightest move.  </p>

    "My favorite grandson is dead. Anlu is as immovable as a mountain. The most outstanding descendant of my An family, the person who killed him is Prince Ming Li Longji!"</p>

    Bang</p>

    "That's too much!" Shi Siming slapped the table hard, "He has killed us eight times, eight times, and let us watch our descendants being killed, but he still won't let us go. Brother, it's against us.  Go! ¡±</p>

    "Reverse, are we qualified to rebel? With the power we have, compared with the Tang Dynasty, the gap is simply between ants and elephants. If we can't hold on for two months, we will be completely wiped out." An Lushan said lightly;  </p>

    "Then what should we do? If we don't rebel, our whole family will be killed and the nine clans will be wiped out. If we rebel, the whole clan will be killed and the nine clans will be wiped out. It's the same death. Why not pull some backers? Failure is not considered a defeat.  , If you succeed, you will get a huge advantage. Brother, what are you still hesitating about?" Shi Siming shouted angrily; "Kill Prince Ming Li Longji and steal Princess Ming Ling.  Li Xiuyi, at worst, our whole family will join Da Qin, what are we afraid of?"</p>

    "Shut up, An Lu doesn't move. My favorite grandson cooperated with Da Qin behind my back. Together with Da Qin's slave Hou Zhang Han, he surrounded and killed Li Longji and snatched Princess Ming Ling as a token of surrender. He deserves to die. Death is not enough.  "It's a pity, but," An Lushan roared, and his powerful aura burst out of his body, instantly covering the entire courtyard. From his aura sensing, he actually reached the middle stage of Yuan Shen Gui Yi, and he was considered a top master in the world.  </p>

    "Who can tell me, how could An Lu not have the mark of the military talisman that connects us with Da Qin in his hand? Who is it? Who stole it from me and gave it to him?"</p>

    The sound fell, the space solidified, and there was deathly silence.  </p>

    A hint of blood appeared in the depths of An Lushan's eyes, and the silence of his subordinates made the anger in his heart grow stronger.  </p>

    "The military talisman mark, in order to prevent accidents, I divided it into four parts and hid them in the brocade bag. They are held in the hands of An Lushan, Shi Siming, An Shouyi, and Cai Xide respectively. Only when the military talisman is gathered together can we contact the left prime minister of Qin.  Lu Buwei, now he has been stolen by that bastard An Lu Fudo. He is a waste! He has been with me for thousands of years, but he has been tricked by a junior!"</p>

    "When the prince was in seclusion, General Fudo once came to my house holding the prince's seal and said that he wanted to take back the treasure that the prince had kept in my hands. I did not dare to disobey, but I didn't know that General Fudo actually dared to falsely convey the decree.  Cheating the military talisman!"</p>

    An Lushan was slightly silent after hearing this, and said in a cold voice: "Xide, it's too late to say anything now. You take my handwritten letter and go to Xu County to find Zhang Han to explain our intention to surrender. The others will follow me.  , we must win over Prince Ming and Princess Ming Ling before we can establish ourselves in Great Qin. This time, we can only win, not lose."</p>

    "Yes, Your Majesty!" No one dared to disobey An Lushan's order. They all filed out in a hurry, and the orderly dispatch of troops and generals suddenly sounded in Pingyang City.  </p>

    After a while, more than 500 of the strongest masters in the clan were summoned. An Lushan looked cold, waved his hand suddenly, and his figure turned into a flash of lightning under the purple light and roared forward.  </p>

    Behind him, five hundred confidants and masters followed.  </p>

    The murderous intention is cold and cold.  </p>

    Grandpa, how powerful is Brother Feng? Xiao Doudou secretly sensed that Brother Feng¡¯s source of life is like the newborn sun. Although it is already shining brightly, it is still in its early childhood and is still far away from the moment when the sun reaches its peak.  Very far distance.  That majestic potential, little girlI have never encountered this kind of unparalleled potential, even in Grandpa Huang, Grandpa Li, and Grandpa Qinglian.  "In a carriage, Xiao Doudou was lying in Li Longji's arms, playing with a little bear carved from wood, and asked seriously;</p>

    "Haha, Fellow Daoist Li is a genius, unlike the people in our world. Recently, there are rumors that great powers from other worlds have entered our world. I believe Fellow Daoist Li is one of the best among them. Doudou, don't rush to detect other people's details, you will  You're annoying, be careful Daoist Li doesn't like you anymore." Li Longji patted Xiao Doudou on the head and said with a hint of reproach;</p>

    "Grandpa, tell me, could Brother Feng be the legendary Venerable Li who took away the giant wilderness among the three realms of Kyushu? A mighty power from another world, unfathomable power, as deep as the abyss and as the sea  The most important thing is that both of them are named Li. Isn't this a coincidence? It's a pity that the Juhuang Realm has been taken away. Everyone who has seen Venerable Li has been taken away. Otherwise, all of them have been taken away.  Just compare it and you will be able to find out whether it is true or not!" Xiao Doudou touched his chin and thought seriously; "However, Grandpa, the legendary Venerable Li, who is the same as the Grandfather, will be stripped naked.  Throw it in the wilderness?"</p>

    Recalling the embarrassed look of Lao Li when he just met him, Li Longji couldn't help but raise the corners of his mouth, crouching down, lying on the wilderness with a broken stone in his arms, relying on his white hair to cover his vital parts.  Completely exposed.  </p>

    "What Doudou said is true. What kind of person is Venerable Li. I believe that no one in the world can or dares to knock Venerable unconscious and clean him up. The dignity of the strong cannot be offended in this way. If Brother Li Dao  If he is really Venerable Li, then the person who has a grudge against him must be determined to fight to the death and shake the world. But even if Li Daoyou is not Venerable Li, he is still a powerful person in the world. He can also be called a general when he enters the court.  Grandpa, I have to be three points better. More importantly, people from other worlds are in the great reincarnation of heaven and earth. Their souls are perfect and have no flaws. Unlike people in our world, if they cannot solve their soul problems, their lifelong achievements will be limited and they will not be able to make progress.  That's the threshold. Brother Li Dao's future is limitless, and he may have hope for eternal life. Today's friendship will be his future."</p>

    "It doesn't matter that Brother Feng is not Venerable Li. Venerable Li is a legend. He is too far away from us. It is better for Brother Feng to be more approachable. Hehe, Xiao Doudou, who is invincible in love, must work hard and charm Brother Feng. From now on, Xiao Doudou  When Doudou goes out to bully men and women, let's see who dares to bully me!" Xiao Doudou clenched his fists, and his beautiful eyes curved into beautiful crescents.  </p>

    "Hahahahaha, little girl, is this the way to bully a man and dominate a woman? It doesn't work if you want to bully a man or a woman. Hahahahaha. Besides, now that your grandfather and your great-grandfather are supporting you, no one dares to  Bullying you, hahahahaha" Li Longji laughed out loud at Xiao Doudou's words;</p>

    "Hmph, do you think I don't know? Those bastard brothers in the palace have been shouting all day long to go out and bully men and women, but they never took me with them. That time I told Master Wang Bo that I would go out and bully men too.  Girl, he even slapped me three times on the palm. Even the Grandfather didn¡¯t plead for me, and they all bullied me. Huh, wait until I charm Brother Feng and Brother Feng supports me. Let¡¯s see who dares to bully me.  !" Xiao Doudou said angrily;</p>

    "Why do you think you have to charm your brother Feng before he will support you?" Li Longji asked curiously;</p>

    "Hmph, I learned this from Grandpa Huang and his concubines. They all said that as long as they charmed the Emperor, no one in the world would dare to bully them. Grandma Changsun and Grandma Yuhuan both did this. As long as they charmed the Emperor,  When a real man is charmed, that man will support her. Hey, as long as I charm Brother Feng, if Master Wang Bo dares to hit my palm again, I will let Brother Feng hit his palm.  I'll hit him once, I'll hit him twice, see if he still dares to bully me with a dark face every day, "Xiao Doudou said with squinting eyes full of longing;</p>

    "Nonsense" Li Longji couldn't help but gave the little girl a blow, which made the little girl look at Li Longji with tears in her eyes and full of pity.  </p>

    "Don't learn this from those girls in the harem. Those people don't do good things and are bored to death all day long. They have a lot of evil and jealous skills. If you learn from them, even good children will become bad. Besides, what does your master Wang Bo say?  He is also a famous scholar in the Tang Dynasty. Although his face is a bit dark and his temper is a bit bad, we can still learn a lot from him."</p>

    But at this moment, a strong aura suddenly erupted from the front, "Who is the fellow Taoist blocking the way in front of you? I'm Li Longji. I'm missing you from a distance, so I hope you won't be offended." As soon as the voice fell, Li Longji was already standing on the roof of the car,  Looking ahead solemnly,</p>

    Xiao Doudou poked his head out of the car and saw Lao Li sitting on the edge of the car with a calm expression, so he put his head down.He looked around with his eyes wide open curiously.  </p>

    "Brother Feng, have we encountered a robber? I really want to try what it's like to rob. Hehe, I planted this tree and planted this road. If you want to get away with it and leave the money to buy the road, if you dare  No, hehehe, I will kill or bury Xiao Doudou!" Xiao Doudou stood in the car, holding the little wooden bear and said coldly.  The cute little touch makes people laugh.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 471: General Wang Jian

    "Haha, they're just a bunch of petty thieves, don't worry too much." Lao Li shook his head and said nonchalantly;</p>

    ßÝßÝßÝßÝ</p>

    ??The dense escaping light from the sound of breaking through the air fell like rain, distributed around the carriage, tightly surrounding the carriage, and the escaping light converged, revealing the cultivator inside.  </p>

    "An Lushan, Shi Siming!" Li Longji's face was gloomy, with murderous intent in his eyes, looking at the two people in front</p>

    "Prince Ming Wang Li Longji, we meet again!"</p>

    "An Lushan, do you want to rebel?"</p>

    "Rebellion? Hahahahaha, yes, after suffering so many disasters, I, An Lushan, can't rebel. Do I still want to be loyal to the Tang Dynasty like I did in my previous life? Then when you, Li Longji, are angry, I will kill you for no reason.  Nine tribes? ¡±</p>

    "Have you remembered the memories of your previous life?" Li Longji frowned and asked, "Your cultivation is only Dharma, where did you get the Three Life Stones?"</p>

    "Why do you need to worry about this? When I, An Lushan, remembered the memories of my previous life, I already had an undying feud with you in the Tang Dynasty. You killed me for eight generations and punished my nine clans for eight generations. It is the retribution of heaven. I will lend you today  The head will be used as a pledge of surrender to the Qin Dynasty. I wonder if your highness can grant it to me?" An Lushan narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Longji with murderous intent.  </p>

    "Where did the robbers come from? How dare you be so arrogant in broad daylight? You think you are so arrogant when you think you have brought 500 people with you? Your Highness, why don't we let all our people come out and fight these robbers in an upright and dignified manner?  , so that you don¡¯t have to make excuses for yourself if you lose later!" Lao Li suddenly said while sitting on the carriage;</p>

    "Our people?" Li Longji was a little confused. There are only three of us in total. Where are the others?  But after all, I have Qiu He in my heart, and I know there must be a reason for what Lao Li said; "Brother Li, is it really worth it to let all our people come out for these clowns?"</p>

    "Hahahaha, Li Longji, Li Longji, is this all you have left? You have an ambush, what a joke, who doesn't know that Li Shimin wants to kill you, but is unwilling to do it himself, otherwise he wouldn't let you and the princess alone  On the road, no soldiers are allowed to follow. Today, I and my virtuous brother will go out together and lead five hundred iron guards just to kill you. You will have no way to escape. To be able to let Mr. An do this, it is deserving.  I'm so proud." An Lushan smiled disdainfully and raised his hand. Some of the five hundred iron guards went up to the sky and some went down to the ground. They surrounded the carriage with an airtight seal. They were concentrated and ready to take action at any time.  </p>

    "Idiot, you fell into the trap. You still don't know it yet. Doudou, open the car door and let all the brothers come out after hiding in the car for so long." Lao Li laughed and said to little Doudou in the car; <  /p>

    "Open the car door? Is there someone hiding in the car?" Xiao Doudou opened her mouth widely and glanced back and forth in the car with an area of ??less than five square meters. She still couldn't see where the ambush that Lao Li mentioned was.  </p>

    "Yes, Doudou, open the car door and let this barbarian know how wrong he is." Lao Li said calmly;</p>

    "Is it possible that Brother Feng is a fool? He was beaten stupid in the first place. Otherwise, why would he say such crazy things? There is not even an ant in the car except himself. Where did the ambush come from? Even if he was cut into eight pieces, it would still be useless.  I can't break out the ambush, so forget it because I'm stupid. I didn't expect that if I got sick at this time, I don't know how much strength this stupid brother can use. It's over, it's really miserable this time." Xiao Doudou said helplessly to himself.  Yu, as if joking with a fool, opened the car door.  </p>

    Whoops</p>

    Whoops</p>

    Whoops</p>

    The moment the car door opened, hundreds of figures flew out of the car one after another, guarding the carriage.  The last five people who walked out were dressed in five colors, black, white, yellow, green and red. They were wearing wild dragon robes and crowns pointing up to the sky. They stood next to the carriage, and a majestic and domineering air enveloped the surrounding areas.  </p>

    "Hey, where did these people come from? Where are they hiding? Why didn't Xiao Doudou notice it? Brother Feng, how did you know they were hiding in the carriage? How could they fit in the carriage when it's so small?" Xiao Doudou said.  He was stunned for a moment, threw himself on Lao Li, hugged Lao Li's arm and asked, shaking;</p>

    "Haha, don't say it, don't say it. How about it, Doudou, are you relieved? My brother is not a fool, right?" Lao Li chuckled and tapped Little Doudou's little head with his finger.  </p>

    "Brother Feng~~~~, I don't know how powerful my brother is. Who would have thought that brother Feng and grandpa could be so bad, hiding so many uncles in the carriage behind Xiao Doudou's back. He must be so embarrassed by his coquettish behavior.  They saw it, brother Feng, I want you to compensate, bad grandpa, and you, with so many uncles here, you still tease Doudou, make Doudou lose sight of you, Doudou ignores you, hum "Xiaodou"  Dou Xiao¡¯s mouth curled up, and his face said I am very unhappy, come and comfort me.  </p>

    Li Longji isHe smiled bitterly, knowing in his heart that these were not his reinforcements, but that this fellow Daoist Li was really astonishing in his cultivation and had unrivaled supernatural powers. All of these 365 people had cultivation levels above the stage of becoming gods, and the five leading ones were  The aura of the monks in the wild dragon robes has reached the early stage of Yuan Shen Dharma. The three hundred and sixty-five people have distinct eyes and personalities, and the three hundred and sixty-five similar but absolutely different auras really overwhelm the entire audience.  What's even more frightening is that although these 365 people have different clothes and different hair colors, they all look the same. Their faces and facial expressions are exactly the same as Lao Li.  </p>

    When Lao Li looked at the three hundred and sixty-five gods in front of him, he felt a burst of satisfaction in his body and mind. After walking on the road to heaven and stepping into reincarnation, the three hundred and sixty-five gods were no longer copies of Lao Li, and each had their own unique characteristics.  Characters, and after the initiation of that huge and unparalleled power, the weakest have reached the level of spiritual transformation. According to Lao Li's current combat power, it has surpassed the combined strength of all the masters in Xuantian Xiaoqian World. One person is enough  Block a boundary.  (Devas in the lower realm are not counted)</p>

    "Hahahaha, it's a joke, this is what you call reinforcements, Li Longji. I didn't expect that after not seeing each other for a thousand years, you would become more stupid as time goes by.</p>

    Even if you create an illusion, you have to figure it out first. There are 365 idiots who all look exactly the same. Do you think this general is a pig?  You can't even see through such a big flaw, come here, kill me." An Lushan, who was startled just now, saw that these people all had the same face as the groom, and he laughed immediately. <  /p>

    Old Li shook his head, there was no need to read any more, so as not to stain the little girl¡¯s eyes, bang~!  With a flick of the whip, he set up the carriage and headed out!  </p>

    "Boy, wherever you go, stay with me."</p>

    "If you want to take action, you must first pass this level and point the sword to the Supreme Golden Sword!" The white gold light flashed, and the Golden Emperor was already standing in front of Anlu Mountain, pointing out his fingers one after another.  </p>

    "How is it possible? It's all true"</p>

    "Brother Feng, grandpa hasn't come out yet, will something happen?" Xiao Doudou showed his head and asked slightly worriedly;</p>

    "Don't worry, six masters of Yuan Shen Magic are besieging An Lushan and Shi Siming. If they still can't win, then Brother Feng is too bad. Three hundred and sixty masters of Shen Transformation are besieging 500 Supreme Transformation Masters.  The little role of Yuan Ying, who is the lowest in the world, will not lose. We can rest assured that your grandfather and those uncles will follow soon." Lao Li said indifferently; Lao Li personally participated in this battle.  There is no difference between them. All the scenes of the battle are completely displayed in Lao Li's mind.  Everything is under control.  Naturally confident and confident.  Moreover, the real power is waiting ahead.  </p>

    "Who are those uncles? They are all so powerful. Moreover, their faces look exactly like Brother Feng's. Are they all brothers of Brother Feng? The third grandfather's wife gave birth to a third child that year.  I have been proud of the fetus for so many years, three hundred and sixty-five twins, my God," Xiao Doudou said, her mouth widened involuntarily, what a miracle, to have the spectacular birth of three hundred and sixty-five twins.  view.  Xiao Doudou looked at Lao Li with eyes that were as high as a mountain, like the water of the Yellow River, out of control.  </p>

    "Little girl, you are talking nonsense. There are three hundred and sixty-five twins. I really don't know what you are thinking. Brother Feng is an orphan and single. How can he have so many brothers and sisters? This is just a great magical power.  That's all." Lao Li gently knocked on the little girl's head and said in confusion;</p>

    "Great magical power? According to legend, there is an unparalleled magical power called One Qi Transforms Three Pure Ones. It is very powerful, but it can't change so much? Isn't Brother Feng's magical power of avatar much stronger than One Qi Transforming Three Pure Ones?"  Xiaodoudou asked curiously;</p>

    "It's far from it. The legendary one energy transforming into three pure beings can create three clones with exactly the same combat power as one's own in a short period of time. This clone possesses all the magical powers of the original body, but my clone has  It's the power of dividing oneself, it's too far behind." Lao Li shook his head and transformed the three realms in one breath. The legendary sage Taiqing Laozi's unparalleled magical power, with this magical power, I ranked third under Hongjun.  One person, apart from me, has never been heard of anyone who has mastered it, and is known as the number one supernatural power in the universe.  Far beyond what his own clone can match.  </p>

    "By the way, little girl, are you the princess or the princess? Brother, why do you hear some people call you the princess, and some people call you the princess? It's so confusing." Lao Li didn't want to talk about this anymore, so he changed the subject;</p>

    "Giggle, Doudou is both the princess and the princess. When the great-grandfather was the emperor, Doudou was the princess. When the great-grandfather was reincarnated, and when the grandfather was the emperor, Doudou was the princess. It's not confusing at all. But Doudou  The Crown Prince also recognizes Dou¡¯s status as a princess. Therefore, Brother Feng, you should be called Little Princess Doudou Mingling. Hum, little friend Li Rufeng, Little Princess Mingling orders you.??Take me out, Xiao Doudou also wants to see Brother Feng's heroic appearance as he beats up that big bad guy An Lushan.  "Xiao Doudou said with a smile;</p>

    "Hahaha, little girl, I'm afraid you won't be able to see the heroic way my brother beat An Lushan, but I can let you take a good look at the way I beat another bastard. After following you for so long, why haven't you come out yet? Two  A fellow Taoist." Lao Li put Xiao Doudou in the carriage, and flashes of inspiration kept coming to his fingertips.  Submerged in the carriage.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 472: The Demon King Battles Wang Jian (Part 1)

    "Brother Feng, is this a master?" Xiao Doudou saw the aura constantly overflowing from Lao Li's fingertips, and knew that this was because he was worried about hurting himself, so he added forbidden magic protection to himself. At the same time, it also showed that in Lao Li's heart, there was no  When fighting with the opponent, protect your own confidence.  </p>

    "Who is Mr. Jian? He has been reincarnated eight times, and it has been tens of thousands of years. Why have I never heard of Mr.'s name? There are only a handful of people with this kind of cultivation in the world. Even if there are 365 clones, they can cultivate  After the sudden defeat, Jian still felt threatened. "The two men walked out one after another. The first one called himself Jian, and the one behind was none other than the slave lord Zhang Han. However, this man stood behind Jian respectfully.  , dare not exceed half a point.  </p>

    "The general has an evil spirit in the sky, and he calls himself Jian. He must be the famous Qin general, Wang Jian, who is famous all over the world." Old Li patted the little girl's head, got off the carriage, and looked at Wang Jian solemnly.  </p>

    Wang Jian was also famous in the world in his previous life. Among all the generals of the Qin Dynasty, he was ranked only below Wu'an Gongbaiqi. Among the seven heroes of the Warring States Period, except South Korea, all the other six countries were destroyed by Wang Jian and his son Wang Ben.  In Chinese history, he left a great reputation.  Among the heroes in the world, this person should be included.  No wonder Lao Li didn't pay attention to it.  </p>

    "Hand over Princess Minling, I don't want to be an enemy of your husband." Wang Jian said calmly;</p>

    "Are the memories of An Lushan and An Lu's actions planned by Da Qin? What is so precious about little girl Doudou that she can actually help General Wang Jian personally take action to siege the hidden strongman who besieged Li Longji?  This person is very similar to the general, and he must be Major General Wang Ben." Old Li waved his hand and put Doudou and the carriage into the small universe. If he dared to leave any flaws in his battle with this person, he would be seeking death.  </p>

    "From the tone of the sir, I feel somewhat familiar with Jian. Yes, the sir is able to keep five Guiyi realm clones just to deal with the children. What is the role of the princess? Wang doesn't know. This operation was carried out by Lu  The prime minister asked for it in person, so Jian had no choice but to come. I don't know what my husband thought, so he separated himself and lowered his cultivation level. However, since Jian took action, he was confident enough to hand over the princess, otherwise, I would not do it.  Let Mr. Wang leave." Wang Jian's eyes were calm, his body was as tall as a mountain, and he spoke with great confidence.  </p>

    "A drop of water will repay you with a spring. If you want Xiaodoudou, you must defeat Li first. What's more, there are only a few strong people in the world. If you don't scatter your clones, how can I give you a fair fight? My heart is to take the strong people in the world as my priority."  Stone, sharpen my sword of immortality, take action." Old Li said calmly, with strong self-confidence in his words.  </p>

    Wang Jian's face moved slightly and his pupils shrank slightly. He knew that this man was very tough and he only believed in his own way. His words and aura could not shake his heart at all. He immediately stopped talking and took a step forward. The majestic pressure instantly shattered his body, covering an area of ??10,000 feet.  All space is enveloped,</p>

    Roar ~~~ Great Witch Divine Skills? Crazy Dragon War </p>

    Wang Jian's eyes were blood red. At this moment, his body was almost half a foot taller. His originally strong and tall body expanded rapidly, stretching out his clothes. Dense dragon scales emerged from his body, and his hands turned into dragon claws. He looked ferocious, ferocious, and violent.  Violent aura continues to emanate from its body, just like a humanoid dragon beast.  </p>

    "Witch clan? Crazy dragon fighting body? Good, good opponent, Mad God's second transformation, blood halberd flying to the sky!" In an instant, endless blood surged into the sky, and Old Li's white hair instantly turned into blood, turning into a halberd. Old Li looked at Wang Jian  One glance,</p>

    "You don't use weapons, and Li won't bully you. You are also using your bare hands. Let's see which one is more powerful, your Witch Clan combat body, or Li's Mad God combat body." He took a step forward, and his huge fist crashed down.  </p>

    Boom!  </p>

    Boom!  </p>

    Two experts at the top of a hundred feet high in the sky fought ferociously and violently. The space of thousands of feet in radius was shaken to the point of ripples, and the dense forests and rocks on the ground were affected by the aftermath of the fight. The violent and destructive force instantly turned them into powder and fell in the air.  </p>

    Within a radius of thousands of miles, the powerful demon beasts and demon kings that live here are afraid of suffering unreasonable disasters, and they all flee like bereaved dogs into the distance.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????? Therefore, sensing the boundless combat power of both warring parties, everyone was frightened and their lives were affected.</p>

    What's more, these two people fought with fists and fists, and the sound of bang bang bang resounded throughout the world. If you hadn't seen it with your own eyes, who would have dared to believe that this was actually two humans fighting, not two super monsters fighting to the death.  Compared to these two people, the demon clan, which is known for its violence and ferocity, can only feel ashamed and want to cry without tears.  </p>

    "The human body is so strong. This makes the monsters feel so embarrassed. It's so embarrassing. It's too late to sigh. At this moment, all the monsters here are running away with their families and their families.  </p>

    What a joke, with the explosive momentum of these two human monks,Once involved, death is certain.  </p>

    For a time, the battle between Lao Li and Wang Jian felt that the monsters within a thousand miles were extinct and were migrating to distant places, leaving an area where they felt the aura of death.  </p>

    Ever since he passed through the inheritance of the giant wilderness, Lao Li has never been sure how strong his body is. Only now, when he encounters the same powerful warrior of the Wu clan who focuses on cultivating the body, does he know the strength of his body.  Strong.  With his physical body alone, if Wang Jian could not attack with his dragon claws with all his strength, he would not be able to break through his physical defense. Only with his full strength could he scratch the bloody marks on Lao Li's body.  This feeling of punching to the flesh and being almost omnipotent is really fascinating. They are fighting madly to attack each other. The two of them have no defense at all. The duel between Lao Li and Wang Jian can be said to be crazy.  The ultimate point is that when you meet your opponent in chess, you will meet a talented person who is also a strong body-refiner. Naturally, the feeling of punching to the flesh is the most satisfying and the most enjoyable. Lao Li himself practiced the Nine Revolutions Xuan Gong and passed it down through the Great Desolate Realm. His physical body is extremely powerful.  indestructible.  And Wang Jian is the second-ranking figure in the Great Qin army. He has a treasure body that has been tempered for five thousand years. He uses countless spiritual treasures and precious materials in the Great Qin. The Wu clan even dominates the world with his physical body. Even with the nine turns practiced by Lao Li,  Xuan Gong itself is also the most powerful body-refining treasure technique originated from the Wu clan. Coupled with the tens of thousands of years of martial arts experience in the eighth life of reincarnation, it is really a pleasure to kill everyone regardless of the top or bottom.  </p>

    The two men fought fiercely. From west to east, they fought and roared continuously. In the aftermath of the battle, they encountered landslides and water cuts. They actually cut out a long river thousands of feet wide and thousands of miles long in the wilderness.  </p>

    Such a battle shocked the world. Within a few moments, countless masters came to watch. Although they did not dare to get close, they stayed hundreds of miles away and were able to withstand the remaining aftermath.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    With a powerful collision, Lao Li and Wang Jian each retreated thousands of feet.  Lao Li wiped the golden blood from the corner of his mouth and smiled coldly; "The warm-up is over, let's get serious. The setting sun is bleeding!" He held his hand, and the bloody hair on his head instantly gathered into a halberd. Compared with before, a flash of lightning appeared in the air.  Euphorbia appears on the bloody stem.  It was the bloody thunder of killing that he suffered during the inheritance.  </p>

    Wang Jian also took out a blood-stained bronze spear. The tip of the spear was dragged backwards, as if he had drank the blood of hundreds of millions of creatures. It exuded overwhelming killing intent, and his eyes were filled with fanaticism. His hands were like dragon claws, black  The dragon scales covered his head and feet, like a dragon scale suit. The mighty dragon power enveloped the surrounding areas, and the mysterious violence was full of oppression.  </p>

    The monks who were watching felt this huge sense of oppression. Those who were not even close to the cultivation level all felt the hair on their bodies stood up and trembled under the pressure of this power.  </p>

    "Wang Jian, this old general has not really taken action in thousands of years. As the third strongest man in Da Qin, I am afraid no one knows how strong he is. The wild battle just now was just a warm-up for them. When  It¡¯s really terrifying.¡±</p>

    "What's even more terrifying is that there are still traces of Mr. Wang Jian, but who is this senior who is fighting against him? My sect has received news from all over the world. In the past 80,000 years, there has never been anyone similar to him.  Today¡¯s battle will be recorded in the history of the world and set an example for the world.¡±</p>

    The two of them, one black and one red, were two thousand feet apart, one spear and one halberd facing each other from a distance. Their boundless murderous intent made the air freeze. On a June day, within a hundred miles, heavy snow fell from the sky.</p>

    The strong men who came to watch for the first time could still watch when they were just warming up, but now they can't help but retreat. The peerless killing intent is getting stronger and stronger, sweeping past. Many people retreated quickly, and all the hair on their bodies fell off.  .  </p>

    It¡¯s bone-chilling and murderous.  </p>

    Many people were trembling and retreating involuntarily.  I can't believe it, so far apart.  They couldn't even bear the killing intent aroused by the two of them.  </p>

    "Kill!"</p>

    Wang Jian roared loudly, swallowing up the mountains and rivers with anger.  Dragging the bronze blood spear with his hand, he rushed forward.  It was terrifying to the extreme. Before anyone arrived, just the mixture of momentum and speed formed a bright light shield at the front, like a meteor, dragging a long tail and impacting.  </p>

    ????????? Lao Li let out a loud shout, and his whole body was filled with blood. He pointed the bloody halberd in his hand, and his figure was like an arrow, and he also shot out</p>

    Sonorous, sonorous,</p>

    Boom,</p>

    The ancient bronze spears and bloody halberds in the hands of the two people clashed wildly, with sharp edges.</p>

    The earth rumbled and trembled crazily. Such a war was simply a disaster.  The earth is turned upside down,</p>

    ??The sharp blade energy that surged and collided, split the mountains and cut the sea, making everyone who watched it tremble with horror. This level of crazy fighting with this level of combat power is really rare and unparalleled in the world.  </p>

    The kings of Anlu Mountain, Ben Li Longji, Jinhuang Muhuang and others who originally fought together also gave up.Fight and watch this incredible battle that is rare in a thousand years.  </p>

    ¡°Zheng¡±, ¡°Zheng¡±¡­¡­</p>

    The metal trembled, and the bronze spear and the bloody halberd collided thousands of times in an instant, so fast that everyone could not react and could not keep up with this speed that exceeded common sense!  </p>

    Boom!  </p>

    The two of them staggered, each rushing to one side. It was clearly visible that two blood flowers flew out, one gold and one red, dyeing the white snow in the air.  </p>

    "Poof"</p>

    Poof!  </p>

    Old Li's body was shaken, and he hit the ground with his blood halberd. A transparent hole appeared in his chest, which was penetrated by the copper spear. He couldn't help but vomited out a drop of golden blood, frowned, and touched his chest, with the corners of his mouth raised slightly.  ,</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 473: Battle with Wang Jian (Part 2)

    "Happy, you really are the best in the world!" After saying that, another mouthful of golden blood spurted out.  </p>

    "Golden blood, according to legend, is the most powerful blood that can only be created when the body breaks through the limits of human beings. This blood contains infinite vitality and can continuously change the origin of the body. It is a transformation stage that heaven and man must go through in legend.  However, it has never appeared in our world. Our world is isolated by the ancient gods. We cannot absorb the power of the legendary world at all, and we cannot refine golden blood. This senior, none of us have ever seen it. I'm afraid it's not me.  ¡±</p>

    "It doesn't matter whether it is yes or no. This senior is going to lose. General Wang Jian of the Qin Dynasty. It is Wang Jian after all. How can the immortal achievements created by eight reincarnations be broken easily."</p>

    "In the first round of the real fight, this senior was already seriously injured. However, I am afraid that he really lost this round. Although he has golden blood, the battle is not about blood, but about heart, Tao, and combat skills.  , is also a magical power. The Great Qin War Witch is still unparalleled in the world."</p>

    "No, General Wang should also be injured. The red blood mist is not a fake. I'm afraid they will both lose."</p>

    "Fellow Daoist Li, you are really powerful. Even if you lower your cultivation level by half, you can still hurt me to this extent." Wang Jian turned his head, looked at Lao Li's back, and sighed.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A handful of red blood burst out, and a terrifying bloodstain appeared on Wang Jian's chest and abdomen, from his neck to his waist, and his sternum was visible.  Copper in Wang Jian</p>

    When the spear penetrated Lao Li's body, Lao Li also used the crescent blade on the blood halberd to break through the scales and disembowel him. It was true that he had met his opponent and both sides were injured.  </p>

    "The mad dragon is immortal, the great witch is immortal." The energy on Wang Jian's chest was surging. The wound on Wang Jian's chest healed rapidly at a visible speed. In a few breaths, Wang Jian recovered as before. He looked at Lao Li with feverish eyes, murderous intent and fighting spirit.  mad.  </p>

    "The small universe of the human body seems to be extremely fragile, but in fact it is full of endless potential. For us body practitioners, the most basic thing is to have a set of secret healing techniques. Otherwise, we will have suffered numerous hidden injuries during thousands of times of physical body forging.  , perished early. The immortal body of the great witch is one of the secrets of our Da Qin Kingdom. As long as my fighting spirit is not destroyed, this body will not die! Fellow Taoist, be careful." Wang Jian raised his bronze spear slightly, and the tip of the spear seemed to knock down the world.  , sharp and sharp, with endless murderous intent, the tip of the spear pointed at Lao Li.  </p>

    "What a spear, what a magic weapon, it can actually penetrate my golden bones." Lao Li sighed while using the small universe to heal his wounds.  Stomping his feet, the halberd in his hand shot towards Wang Jian.  </p>

    "Is it over? No, the battle has just begun!" Wang Jian pointed his spear in the distance, like a mountain, and he only took action when he saw Old Li's blood halberd slashing in.  </p>

    "Yuan Shen Law Domain, Six Paths to Kill Gods" The bronze spear in his hand transformed, and six long spears like dragons and arrows stood in the sky. At the same time, Wang Jian opened the Yuan Shen Law Domain that Yuan Shen Fa Youjing had, and the gods merged with heaven and earth.  All the mountains and rivers within a thousand miles were pulled up like straw, and integrated into a thousand-mile long dragon, coiled in the sky, roaring towards the sky.  </p>

    "Kill"</p>

    Endless murderous intent broke out, and with Wang Jian's soft drink, the Thousand Miles of Mountain Dragon suddenly shattered into pieces and turned into billions of meteors that crashed towards Lao Li. At the same time, six brilliant long spears, carrying the power of the Sun, Moon and Star City, hid  Among the billions of boulders, he stabbed at Old Li one after another, with sharp edges that pierced the sky and the moon.  </p>

    "Roar~~~" Lao Li let out a long roar, and the blood-soaked war halberd he slashed out turned into bloody hair, like a whip and a dragon, rolling up into the sky like a tsunami, sweeping thousands of miles of mountains and rocks, with a body shape like an arrow, and using his palm as a knife.  , like a demon, broke through numerous obstacles and went straight towards Wang Jian's true body.  </p>

    This is a shocking battle, with bloody hair and bronze spears competing, fierce winds, and a hearty bloody battle between Lao Li and Wang Jian.</p>

    Ten moves, fifty movesone hundred moves!  </p>

    Both of them are unparalleled heroes. They can fight with hundreds of moves regardless of victory or defeat. Within a thousand miles, everyone will be turned into dust in the aftermath.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    With fists colliding, Lao Li rushed forward thousands of feet, turned his body into a sword, and formed a thousand-foot-long divine blade, which struck at Wang Jian. His momentum was like the creation of heaven and earth, shattering the void, unreachable and unstoppable.  </p>

    Wang Jian's long hair was dancing wildly, and the light in his eyes was like the biting cold wind. At this time, he continuously displayed his magical combat skills and fought with Lao Li's bloodthirsty. His dragon scales were broken into pieces, but his blood was boiling, and he became more and more brave as he fought.  A true dragon of blood rushed out of the spirit and merged with the legal domain of his own soul. The physical body was dissolved in it, just like the essence. It was very agile and roared towards the divine front transformed by Old Li.  </p>

    There was a cold light in Lao Li's eyes, and he transformed into a divine sword. He used strength to fight strong, and used violence to fight violence. He fought with the bloody magic dragon with wild force. This man and one dragon killed people from heaven to earth, collapsed mountains, and made the stars pale.  , the sun and the moon have no light,</p>

    &nbsp; "Boom!"</p>

    Boom</p>

    Boom</p>

    The two of them fought bloody battles, and their attack power shocked all the heroes in the world. They were all dumbfounded. The masters in the Transformation to God Realm and Fayou Realm were all horrified. They felt the cold air rising from their backs and kept retreating.  </p>

    The fighting power of these two people is really terrifying. Even if there are masters of ordinary soul magic who participate in it, they will be shattered by the powerful aftermath, and they will not even be qualified to truly participate.  And the combat power of the two people has been infinitely close to the supreme power of Guiyi Realm.</p>

    Wang Jian transformed into a dragon and screamed with the sky. He pushed, bit, coiled, grabbed, crushed, swept, and smashed the dragon's body with all the attacks he could do. He used his supernatural powers and tactics with shocking power. He attacked Old Li crazily.  Kill,</p>

    Lao Li also completely let go, opened and closed, and the five elements of martial arts came out at the same time, moving forward indomitably, his fists were like stars falling to the ground, his feet were like stepping through the sky, and he was fighting against the sky and the earth.  </p>

    The fight between the two was too fierce. Every punch and every claw was filled with golden blood and dragon scales. They almost penetrated each other many times.</p>

    Wang Jian's dragon body scales were shattered, and the dragon's body was almost shattered. There were several holes and bleeding profusely, but he became even crazier. He bit down and scraped four or five kilograms of flesh and blood directly from Lao Li's body with his teeth. He opened his mouth and swallowed it fiercely.  Extremely powerful.  It makes people's hair stand on end and makes their whole body feel cold.  Crazy dragon, really crazy dragon.  </p>

    These two people were as fast as lightning, one person and one dragon, like two meteors, emitting endless light and heat, colliding wildly in the sky of the universe, causing the sky to tremble, the ground to shake, and the starry sky to dim.  </p>

    Blood was seen in the fists, flesh was visible in the claws, blood was splashed in the sky, bones were flying in all directions, and it was brutal, with flesh and blood flying everywhere. This level of fighting, this tragic fighting situation, was shocking, shocking, and shocked everyone.  </p>

    Lao Li and Wang Jian were evenly matched. Both were covered in blood. Half of their bodies were broken from the beatings, and the stubble of their bones was exposed, which sent chills down people's spines.  </p>

    The people were silent, such fighting power was so terrifying, Yuanshenfa was so powerful at its peak, how mighty and heroic was the legendary Guiyi Supreme, there is no Guiyi in the world, and who can compete with it?  Fighting each other,/Everyone is terrified.  The hair on my body stood on end, and a layer of small bumps appeared due to fear and hairiness.</p>

    "Ah" Wang Jian roared, the luster of the dragon's scales had long faded, the dragon's body was in tatters, and the blood pupils were shining with a faint light, becoming more and more powerful and crazy.  </p>

    "Witch, witch, witch. I am a witch who can survive a hundred battles. I am a witch who stains the sky with blood. I am a witch who stands tall and brave. We will brave the old Qin and fight against the national calamity together!" Wang Jian roared. The blood on the dragon's body burst out and turned into a wave of blood towards the old man.  Li swept over,</p>

    Lao Li used his left hand as a shield. As soon as he made contact, he was melted away by the feminine and strange power in the blood wave, and his golden bones became dense.  From the wrist down, all the flesh and blood was melted away.  He hurriedly mobilized the power of the small universe to heal his wounds, and used the supreme tolerance of the small universe to resolve this tender and strange blood wave.</p>

    "No, my father has tried his best. I'm going to help him. General An Lushan, General Shi Siming, and General Zhang Han will join me to surround and kill this camp." Wang Ben saw that his father was trying his best, but he still couldn't do anything.  Seeing this powerful man from the outside world, Wang Ben, as his son, couldn't help feeling anxious and shouted;</p>

    "Good"</p>

    "Respect the Major General's order"</p>

    Four figures flew out of the crowd in an instant and attacked Lao Li.  </p>

    "Hmph, you're looking for death." The three hundred and sixty god clones and five god kings who were also onlookers looked on coldly, with murderous intentions in their eyes. Originally, it was Lao Li who took the initiative to fly out his own god in order to have a hearty battle and weaken his cultivation.  And except for the second transformation of the Mad God, the other trump cards are useless. Now, these four people have not followed the rules and have come forward to besiege them. I believe that with the power of the main body, they will not be allowed to be so rampant and will take real action.  </p>

    Sure enough, Lao Li narrowed his eyes and felt angry. Someone dared to disturb the situation in such a big battle. He couldn't help but feel the murderous intention in his heart. He no longer established his will based on fighting, but instead established his life based on killing. Cruelly and in desperation, he punched out.  .  </p>

    Boom</p>

    "Ah"</p>

    Wang Jian spurted blood from his mouth and flew hundreds of miles away. He was severely injured. The smell of burnt meat on his body came with a strange fragrance from afar.</p>

    "I originally wanted to fight you happily for three days and three nights, but I didn't expect that your people dared to break the rules and attack rashly. Don't blame me for being rude,"</p>

    "Don't hurt my father, watch him die!"</p>

    "This man is too strong. We are no match for him. General Wang will be the main attacker. The four of us will work together to contain him and imprison him!" An Lushan</p>

    shouted,</p>

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s use my Zhang Han¡¯s bloodthirsty shackles and trapping god chain first¡±</p>

    "Affix someone's pins and a dragon net"</p>

    "General Shi, you and I will each trap him.One arm.  Let him not fight back"</p>

    "Good"</p>

    At the moment of "killing", Wang Jian also fought for his life, transformed from a dragon body into a human body, holding an ancient bronze spear, and the human spear merged into one, and stabbed towards Old Li. At this moment, the old general also gave up a fair fight and tried his best  , wanted to kill Lao Li, and would do whatever it took to achieve his goal.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li's feet were cuffed by a pair of bloody shackles, his hands were cuffed by two strange chain-like magic weapons and pulled apart left and right, and his body was entangled in a large net full of bloody barbs that filled the air with a fishy smell. At the same time, there were  The black-blooded body was nailed to the soul between the brows, and at the same time Wang Jian and his spear were stabbing together. It was really dangerous to the extreme.</p>

    "Those who are timid and careless can hurt me."</p>

    ??Intercept two inches of the chaotic power of the small universe and explode within the Dantian,</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 474 Floating Giant City

    Boom,</p>

    Lao Li's body was instantly enveloped by this violent force, forming a dazzling golden flame. He clenched his fists and suddenly swung them out. The strongest and most powerful power instantly broke through the barbs surrounding his body.  Net, with the support of the energy of the higher world, the physical defense of the human body increased dozens of times. The nail that fixed the body was driven into the center of Lao Li's eyebrows, and could no longer enter.</p>

    "Kill,"</p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of anger, his energy shot straight into the sky, clearly visible for thousands of miles,</p>

    Boom,</p>

    The four Wang Ben and others suppressed Lao Li with millions of kilograms of force. In this state, Lao Li still engaged in hundreds of crazy collisions with Wang Jian. The five of them exerted all their strength, and the sky and the earth were shattered.  Wu Guang tried his best to save Lao Li's life.  </p>

    However, the human body with the use of high-level energy is too powerful. It is simply too powerful. Even if Wang Jian's divine weapon bronze spear is pierced on Lao Li's body, it cannot pierce his skin and muscles.  He looks sternly and bravely.  </p>

    ¡°Roar~~¡±</p>

    Lao Li let out a long roar, and the golden flames around his body surged. He swung out a punch, directly covering Shi Siming. His blood flowed through the sun and the moon, and he punched through the void. Shi Siming could only let out an unwilling wailing, and his body was blown to pieces.  Blood spilled into the sky.  </p>

    "Second brother~~" An Lushan's eyes turned red instantly. He held a shield in his left hand and a knife in his right hand. He rushed towards Lao Li crazily. Wang Jian's hairpin was knocked off and his hair was disheveled. He packed up the bronze spear of the magic weapon and roared towards Lao Li.  Li stabbed madly.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li gave up all defenses and swung his fist as hard as he could. The golden flames shot hundreds of feet into the sky and hit Wang Jian's bronze spear directly, interrupting the ancient magic weapon directly. The powerful force stretched out  Under this, Wang Jian's arms were completely broken, scales and blood were flying, his chest cracked and exploded, and he didn't know how many bones were broken.  </p>

    Lao Li grabbed the two copper spears in Wang Jian's hands with both hands, shook his hands and thrust them out. Two shouts from behind, Zhang Han and An Lushan were each nailed to the cliff thousands of miles away with a copper spear through their chest.  on,</p>

    ?????????????? Then he swung backhand, dozens of times in a row, and after Wang Ben exchanged palms with him three times, he finally couldn't hold on any longer, and his limbs were shattered inch by inch, and he fell into a pool of blood.</p>

    Lao Li closed his eyes, put his hands behind his back and smiled, and his figure disappeared in a flash.</p>

    "General Wang lost. He tried his best and attacked with those four, but he was still no match for this senior and was easily defeated."</p>

    "It seems that this senior may not have used all his abilities at all. It was only when the four generals Wang, Zhang, An, and Shi joined forces to besiege him that he broke out in anger. In just a few moves, he destroyed this man.  Five people won it together, which shows that this senior did not take King Qin to heart at all, so he must have a trump card"</p>

    "No, I don't think so. If Senior Li really had such power, why did he fight so hard? Why did he leave in such a hurry after his strength exploded? In my opinion, this senior is no better than General Wang Jian  He just had a secret technique that could increase his strength in a short period of time. There were gains and losses. Now, the secret technique backfired and he left in a hurry. Even these seniors had no time to deal with it.  Not as good as"</p>

    Whoops</p>

    A figure appeared in the center of the battlefield, wearing black clothes and white hair. It was Lao Li who had returned to combat mode.  </p>

    "Every time I use the power of chaos, my clothes will be burned to ashes, and I have to hide and change clothes. It's really embarrassing." Lao Li touched his chin and said mockingly;,</p>

    "Ahem, you win." Wang Jian stood up to you, holding on to his broken body, and said sadly, "If you want to kill or behead me, it's up to you."</p>

    "No, why did General Wang say this? Li has no hatred towards the Qin Dynasty. Today's battle is just to fight against the strong and to hone his martial arts skills in life and death. That's all. However, since the general lost, Xiaodou  I can¡¯t leave the beans to you. If you still don¡¯t give up, you can let someone stronger take it. Li won¡¯t refuse anyone who comes to fight.¡± Old Li chuckled;</p>

    "Sir's strength is astonishing to the world, and he is ten times better than Jian. After today's battle, Jian is convinced that he has lost. However, Princess Minling Li Xiuyi is of great importance. She is the person that our Great Qin must win. Even if I lose, there will still be more.  A strong person will come to take it. Sir, please be careful." After a moment of rest, Wang Jian had regained some strength, and the wounds on his body had healed, but his face was pale and his vitality was severely damaged.  </p>

    "Haha, I wonder how many people in the Qin Dynasty are better than the generals in cultivation? It is said that in terms of combat power, His Majesty the King of Qin is the best in the Nine Provinces. I wonder how strong he is? If he can fight with Let Go, then he can understand the feelings in his heart  I wish." Old Li smiled slightly. He didn't care about what Wang Jian said about others coming to take it. There are so many powerful people in the Qin Dynasty. The only one who can match his full strength must be Qin Wang Yingzheng or Wu An Gong Killer Bai Qi.  ,becauseAnd sighed;</p>

    "Haha, sir, your cultivation is unfathomable, but if I, the Qin Dynasty, can defeat you, I will never be able to beat you with less than a palm. If you fight against my king, sir, you will never escape death." Wang Jian shook his head and was slightly surprised;  "Sir, you have no idea how powerful our king is. How can a firefly compete with the bright moon?"</p>

    "Yinghuo, are you talking about me?" Old Li pondered slightly. This Wang Jian was fighting with him. Although he couldn't force many of his trump cards, he must have an idea of ??his total combat power. However, at this level, he could still let  He has such confidence and regards himself as a firefly, so it means that King Qin must be very strong.  </p>

    "Li is very happy about this battle. I have kept An Lushan and Shi Siming's life. General Zhang, General Wang, and Major General, you can go,"</p>

    Wang Jian took a deep look at Lao Li and said, "Thank you sir. Please listen to my advice. Since you don't want to be an enemy of Qin, don't take the path of Qin. Instead, go to Jixia of Qi via a detour from other countries." He cupped his hands and helped him up.  Wang Ben and Zhang Han walked out.  </p>

    "How strong is King Qin?"</p>

    "Returning to the pinnacle of Guiyi, guarded by nine dragons, under my king's hand, Jian is definitely not an enemy with one move." After saying that, he turned into a ray of light and flew towards Da Qin.  </p>

    "You can't defeat the enemy with just one move. It's so powerful. Now that you say it, I'm even more interested in it. King Qin, Ying Zheng!" Old Li raised the corner of his mouth and muttered to himself;</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Brother Feng, why do we come to Great Qin even if we know that King Qin wants to arrest us? If the bad guy King Qin catches Little Doudou, it will be miserable. What if he wants Doudou to be his wife?  Brother Feng, what should you do in the future?" A dark little village girl said, holding the arm of a black-haired young man, followed by an old man over fifty years old.  </p>

    "Hahaha, don't worry, little girl, King Qin won't be so discerning that he would like you, a little girl with yellow hair. Besides, the three of us have changed our disguises. Not to mention that King Qin won't be able to recognize him, even if an acquaintance doesn't know about it in advance, it will be difficult.  Don't worry if you recognize me. Besides, even if you do recognize me and Brother Youfeng is protecting you, no one will be able to snatch you away from me. Otherwise, it would be too much to take a detour to Qi.  It¡¯s far away, it will take several months to walk, it¡¯s too strenuous.¡± The black-haired young man patted the little girl¡¯s head and chuckled;</p>

    "Yes, Xiao Doudou, in fact, even if you are really snatched away by the King of Qin to be the wife of the village, it will be very good. Grandpa can also take advantage of you and go to Xianyang of the Qin Dynasty to have a good visit. Poor grandpa, the prince Mingwang Li Longji  It's really embarrassing for such a handsome young man to be asked to disguise himself like this by a little girl like you." Li Longji stroked his gray beard and said with a bitter smile;</p>

    "Hmph, do you really think I don't know what you are thinking? Isn't it because there is a once-in-a-century large-scale auction in Qin State, and you two want to come here to join in the fun, without thinking about poor little Doudou at all?  The most disgusting thing is grandpa. Along the way, he dressed you up like this and winked at those vixens. It was so annoying. If you go back, Doudou will definitely complain to the imperial concubine and grandma and let him ignore you for ten years.  You," Xiao Doudou curled her little mouth and hummed;</p>

    "Haha, Doudou, don't be so serious. Grandpa is the charm of a mature man. No matter how he dresses up, that otherworldly temperament and unparalleled style are unstoppable. It's not that Grandpa is ogling,  But Ziyou Hongxing came to bed." Li Longji laughed and said quite contentedly.  Leaving the palace and walking out of the Tang Dynasty, after dressing up, Li Longji was like a bird out of its cage. He didn't need to think so much or pay attention to his own image. He was no longer as serious as before. He was already thousands of years old, but he was as passionate as an old naughty boy.  Shoot, the old man showed off his charm and electromagnetic eyes all the way. Although he failed to seduce any peerless beauty, the lack of quality can be replaced by quantity.  What's more, the emperor farts, which is extraordinary.  </p>

    "Brother Li, this is the Great Qin Li Mountain Floating Hall, this time the Nine Kingdoms Auction House." Li Longji pointed forward and couldn't help but admire in his eyes;</p>

    This is a huge city with a radius of thousands of miles. It floats thousands of meters in the sky. It is a city in the sky. According to legend, it was designed by the elder Mozi. It can be roamed around the country of Daqin. It is one of the famous buildings of Daqin.</  p>

    On the city wall, the three characters "Floating Hall" are powerful and powerful, releasing a glorious and domineering spirit that embraces the universe. They were inscribed by Ying Zheng, the king of the Qin Dynasty.  Although the resignation letter has been in existence for tens of thousands of years and has been revised dozens of times, the coercion in the words still pervades it to this day.  The aura flashed on the city wall, and the releaser was dazzling. From time to time, monks came in and out of the city, which was very lively.  </p>

    Old Li looked at the floating city, his face couldn't help but change, and he sighed secretly, what a trick.  </p>

    This city is made up of magic weapons. Although the grade is not high, the number is extremely large.The masonry of the wall, the city gates, the houses and restaurants, everything is a magic weapon. Millions of magic weapons are perfectly combined. The combination is smooth and round without any sluggishness. The aura it exudes is astonishing.  </p>

    With the defensive power of this big city alone, monks with advanced Yuan Shen Dharma can only stand back. Unless the legendary Guiyi Realm's strongest takes action, it will be extremely difficult to break through it.  This Kyushu trading event is held in this city, which is really safe.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 475 Auction House

    The Qin Dynasty governed the country according to the law, and the criminal laws were extremely severe. As long as they did not violate the law, even princes, emperors, grandsons, high-ranking officials and relatives could not easily hurt people and take things. Therefore, although the Qin State was known as the "violent Qin", in terms of people's support,  Cohesion is number one in Kyushu,</p>

    Although Lao Li is familiar with this world, he is more puzzled. His lack of understanding of Kyushu makes Lao Li eager to dissolve into it. Only by dissolving into it can he feel the mystery of this world.  Today's detachment is just a manifestation of ignorance. Seeing such a majestic city today, I have another understanding of the world, and a bit of hope. Now Lao Li's growth in cultivation has reached a bottleneck in order to transform into a god.  The body possesses unparalleled combat power in the early stage of the Guiyi Realm, making it ten times, a hundred times, or a thousand times more difficult for Lao Li to break through than ordinary people.  I originally thought that only by grabbing other inheritances could I quickly improve my cultivation and break through the bottleneck, but on top of this giant city, I saw some hope. The breadth of this world is thousands of times greater than that of the Xuantian Small Thousand Realm, and the resources are  It is even more abundant.  Presumably, something can be gained here.  </p>

    "Let's go, brother Li, let's go up and have a look and have a good experience." After saying that, Lao Li took the first step and headed straight for the giant city. Xiao Doudou wrinkled her little nose, and her spiritual light lit up and followed Lao Li.  Li Longji wiped his nose and smiled bitterly; "This little girl, once she has a brother, she doesn't need her grandfather anymore." He hurriedly followed.  </p>

    When the three of them landed on the city, a middle-aged man walked quickly with a warm smile on his face. He was not disrespectful at all because of the simple dress of Lao Li, Li Longji and others, which made people feel close to him when they saw him;  "I wonder if the three Taoist friends want to sell treasures or buy treasures?"</p>

    "Hey, it's strange. There are so many people coming in and out. Why don't you welcome them, but the three of us who are the most inconspicuous? Besides, this city is so big. Is there nothing else besides buying and selling treasures?  "What?" Xiao Doudou asked curiously.  </p>

    "Haha, that's a good question, fellow Taoist. It's not that I'm only welcoming three of you, but that among the fellow Taoists who are coming in and out, only three are here for the first time, and these two fellow Taoists have unfathomable charms.  Moreover, there is a large auction house and several small auctions in this floating city. There are countless places to search for various types of treasures. With the cultivation level of the three Taoist friends, what they need to sell must be extraordinary and not ordinary chamber of commerce.  I can provide you with what I can, so I don¡¯t welcome others but welcome fellow Taoists, relying on this pair of eyes.¡± The man chuckled and explained warmly, ¡°Although there are thousands of chambers of commerce in this city, only the Lu Chamber of Commerce is the most powerful.  The most powerful and most complete treasures, the treasures in the city are divided into categories, but the high-end treasures can only be auctioned at the Spring and Autumn Auction House. Therefore, in order to prevent the distinguished guests from wasting time in the city, and to show respect for the distinguished guests, we will go out ten miles.  We will welcome you at this city gate. No matter where you want to go, you can be guided by me without any payment."</p>

    "Oh, that's it." Lao Li nodded.  "We want to buy some treasures that I can use."</p>

    "In that case," the middle-aged monk smiled faintly, "Fellow Taoist, please come with me. Among the twelve great wonders and various rare treasures in the world, our Spring and Autumn Chamber of Commerce has never fallen behind others. It is ranked as one of the world's top 12 most famous merchants along with the Fanshizi Pi Chamber of Commerce.  First. They have been fighting for tens of thousands of years, no matter who they are."</p>

    "Zipi Chamber of Commerce?"</p>

    "I know this. The Zipi Chamber of Commerce was founded by old man Fan Li. Fan Li was known as Tao Zhugong and called himself Zipi Zipi. He is as famous as the Spring and Autumn Chamber of Commerce founded by old man Lu Buwei, Prime Minister of Lu. The two old men have always refused to deal with each other and tried desperately to suppress each other.  As there are countless rare treasures in the world, it was agreed that the winner would be based on the twelve major treasures, but so far, the two sides have been indifferent." Xiao Doudou hurriedly interjected.  </p>

    "Young Taoist Fellow Daoist is right, but that was in the past. As of now, the Zipi Chamber of Commerce is about to lose. Of the twelve rare treasures, both chambers of commerce will each get six, but they have always been able to get a fixed share from the giants.  The unhealed fruit has become a last resort and will never happen again. This time, the Lu family will definitely win!" The middle-aged man said quite confidently;</p>

    "What are the twelve rare treasures?" Lao Li asked curiously;</p>

    "Haha, everyone knows that there are twelve kinds of rare treasures in the world, but not everyone knows the names and functions of the twelve rare treasures. In fact, really speaking, the twelve rare treasures are not twelve kinds of treasures, but twelve  It is a unique treasure that can be regenerated between heaven and earth, whether it is useful to the Supreme Being of Guiyi Realm or ordinary people. Because the production is extremely rare, the origin is unique, and the uses are great, so the price has always been in short supply, so it can be.  As a symbol of strength, the world is divided into three regions of Jiuzhou. The three regions are Juhuang Realm, Manghuang Realm, and Minghuang Realm. Jiuzhou is Yangzhou, Jingzhou, Yuzhou, Qingzhou, Yanzhou, Yongzhou, Youzhou, Jizhou, and Bingzhou.  Every land produces a kind of rare treasure. Among them, the huge wilderness produces rare fruits that will not heal until death, the wild wilderness produces the fountain of youth, the dark wilderness produces the water of forgetting love, the Xiang Fei Jingxin Bamboo produced in Yangzhou Chu, and the Han Dynasty in Jingzhou.? produces extremely sharp gold and stone, Yuzhou Qi produces awe-inspiring green blood paintings, Qingzhou Han has Nan Ming fire, Yanzhou Tang has Sansheng Jieyan stone, Yongzhou Yan is rich in magic weapons, Youzhou Wei Guo soul purifying liquid, Jizhou Zhao Guo asked the heart jade, Bingzhou Qin Guo  Yin and yang concentric birds.  Most of these treasures are in the hands of the royal families in various states and regions. They are extremely precious. Only a small part is in the hands of the two major chambers of commerce such as us.  ¡±</p>

    "So, what are the six rare treasures that the Spring and Autumn Chamber of Commerce has in its possession? Can you introduce them to me?" Old Li raised his eyebrows and said with slight interest;</p>

    "What my chamber of commerce controls is the Fountain of Youth, Xiangfei Bamboo, Nanming Fire, Ruijin Stone, Soul Cleansing Liquid, and Yin-Yang Bird. After taking a cup of the Fountain of Youth, it will last for thousands of years, and the appearance will not grow old. It is the royal family of all countries.  It is said that the spring can produce one cup a year, and one cup can be divided into ten drops. Each drop can keep the appearance unchanged for a hundred years.  , inner demons are not born, external demons are not allowed to enter, and the fragrance emitted from it helps to condense the soul. It is extremely precious. Up to now, there are hundreds of precious bamboo trees in Chu State. Only the branches and leaves are sold, and the actual bamboo body is never sold.  Nanming fire is the most precious treasure of the Han Dynasty. It can produce forty-nine fires in a hundred years. If the monks get it, they can practice the precious flame used by the legendary phoenix. The extremely sharp gold stone of Nanming is a special product of Korea. The energy of Geng metal is condensed and sharp.  It is extremely sharp. It can be added to the magic weapon to improve the texture. It is extremely sharp and can make masters of Yuan Shen magic break their heads and faces. The Soul Cleansing Liquid can remove impurities deep in the soul and purify the soul.  Essence, increase the potential of the soul. One yin and one yang. As long as it is within this world, no matter it is thousands of miles or hundreds of millions of miles away, it can be used for communication at ordinary times. At critical moments, the bird will use cultivation as a sacrifice.  Sacrifice, at the cost of falling one level, you can return to the other party no matter how far away, whether it is to escape, to protect, or to relieve lovesickness, it is a supreme treasure. "</p>

    "There are actually such rare treasures in the world. It is indeed worthy of the name of the Twelve Treasures." Old Li nodded; "However, during this nine-nation grand gathering, there are countless rare treasures, so they won't all rely on auctions, right?  How long should it take?" Lao Li frowned and asked;</p>

    "Don't worry, fellow Taoist, in the discount auction, no treasures will be sold unless they are rare and extremely rare. Other items, even if they are precious, are still not allowed on the auction stage. They are all displayed in the treasure house. Fellow Taoist, please follow me." The middle-aged monk  He stretched out his hand to guide the three of them towards a magnificent building in the center of the city. As soon as they entered the door, they could see a wide hall. The secret method of space should have been used. It looked like it was hundreds of miles in diameter. It was made of crystals.  The exhibition cabinet is crystal clear, and the treasures hidden inside are clearly visible.  Material category, finished product category, elixir category, magic weapon category, each one is marked clearly and clearly.  It is clearly visible that the bustling monks are shuttled and picked in this hall in an orderly manner. They have always been unruly monks, but here they are as obedient as cats and do not dare to overstep.  </p>

    "This building is divided into five floors. The exhibition hall on the first floor sells things used by monks of Huashen and below. They can be called treasures, but not treasures. The second floor is a small exhibition hall, where the treasures, Yuan Shen, etc. are placed.  Experts in the Dharma Realm can use it, so I dare not say that they are all rare treasures in the world. However, it is not an exaggeration to say that they are treasures. The third floor is the auction. Yuanshenfa has the realms above and can be entered. If there is no Yuanshen  Dharma has an unrivaled level of cultivation and cannot bring anyone in. Everything sold there is a rare treasure in the world, and most of these treasures are only for exchange, because they cannot be bought.  The fourth floor is the place where the Supreme Lord Guiyi communicates. The fifth floor is where the Supreme Majesty of the Nine Kingdoms sits. It has been opened twice in tens of thousands of years, namely 30,000 years ago.  Your Majesty, your Majesty, hosted a banquet for King Zhao Wuling ten thousand years ago." The middle-aged monk explained with reverence that these three people were not specially ordered to greet him as he explained.  , although these three people are plainly dressed and not amazing in appearance, the magnanimity they exude is something that no one dares to underestimate. What's more, this is an order personally issued by the ancestors, so how can they show no signs of neglect.  </p>

    "Brother Li, Doudou, the first floor is too noisy, let's go up to the second floor and have a look,"</p>

    "Senior, please come with me," the middle-aged man said with a slight twinkle in his eyes and cupped his hands;</p>

    As soon as Lao Li lifted his steps, he felt a pressure descending from the sky, blessing him. If he had not cultivated enough, climbing this ladder would feel like a thousand stones.  After a slight pause, he said, "Xiao Doudou, this staircase is not easy. Do you want to compete to see who can go up first and who can walk faster?"</p>

    "Huh, of course Doudou is the fastest. Brother, if you dare to run in front of me, Doudou will cry for you!" The little village girl Doudou let go of Lao Li's arm, kicked up, and jumped up.  Second floor.  Lao Li and Li Longji climbed up the stairs leisurely.  Yi Yiran didn't see any stagnation at all.  </p>

    ps;Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, Xin Bing is here to reunite with our families. May all your wishes come true and all the best!  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 476 Second Floor

    The pupils of the middle-aged man following the two people shrank sharply. There are two ways to go up to the second floor. One is to take the teleportation array, and the other is to take the stairs. However, this staircase is not simple. It is made to imitate the road to heaven. Although  There is no power of reincarnation, but the pressure on the body is not much. When reaching the second floor, non-Yuan Shen Dharma masters cannot bear it at all. Old Li and Li Longji can walk up this staircase.  He was not surprised, but what really shocked him was that Xiaodoudou, a tiny cultivator at the Golden Core stage, was able to skip up to the second floor without being affected at all.  This was naturally not what this little girl was capable of. However, it was unknown who was responsible for these two people. As an early master of Yuan Shen Fa Realm, he could not feel the slightest difference. This made him truly awed.  This shows that his cultivation is too much beyond his own, and the pressure is too much beyond the steps, and he cannot see through it at all.  </p>

    "Senior, I wonder what kind of treasure you three want to buy? Explain your requirements, and I can screen them for you, so as not to waste your precious time." The middle-aged monk lowered his head slightly and said;</p>

    "No need, what the old man enjoys is the fun of shopping by himself. You can go about your business. Don't worry about us." Li Longji touched his pale beard and said slowly;</p>

    "Yes, senior, junior, take your leave. If you need anything, you can call me at any time. Junior, I'll be on call." The middle-aged monk paused, said respectfully, and handed out a jade talisman with both hands,</p>

    "Well, you go ahead." Old Li reached out and took the jade talisman, knowing that this was a method of contact. As long as he input mana into the jade talisman, the middle-aged monk could receive the message.  </p>

    When the person walked away, Li Longji quietly transmitted the message: "Even if we disguise ourselves like this, we can't escape the discerning eyes of experts. It seems that we are being targeted."</p>

    "It's a clumsy test, isn't it? However, the Qin Dynasty governs the country according to the law. The King of Qin will not slap himself in the face, and the people under him will not dare to slap the King of Qin in the face. No matter how many conspiracies there are, under the absolute power, they are still a joke.  , see how he performs," ??Lao Li said softly;</p>

    "Hmm"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Grandpa, the target has been sent to the second floor." The middle-aged monk walked into a secret room and said to a red-feathered bird on the table;</p>

    "Oh, I know" the little bird opened his mouth and spat out an old voice.  </p>

    "Grandpa, there is someone I can't see through. Do you want to do something in the city?"</p>

    "No, your Majesty governs the country in accordance with the law. The national law is like a mountain and cannot be touched lightly. What's more, this person is not something you can deal with. Our Chamber of Commerce is about harmony and wealth. Isn't this a grand gathering of the Nine Kingdoms? Children of royal nobles from all over the world are here.  There are so many dandies, just give them a little tug and don¡¯t let anyone know that we are involved.¡±</p>

    "Yes"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Hundreds of thousands of miles away, in the Prime Minister's Mansion in Xianyang, an old man with a fat face and a genial look on his face released the green-feathered bird on his hand.  Touching a black paperweight, he sighed;</p>

    "Shui Lingzhu, Shui Lingzhu, now that you have appeared, you can't escape. I will slowly take you into my family. Wang Jian, this mad dragon that has followed my son for tens of thousands of years is getting old after all. It is useless.  "</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Let's go, brother Li, Doudou, let's take a look at it casually. If you like anything, brother will buy it for you," Lao Li said with a chuckle;</p>

    "Hee hee, Brother Feng, you were stripped naked and thrown into the wilderness. Do you have money now? Everything here is so expensive. Hee hee, Brother Feng was naked at first, but it's a pity that grandpa won't let Doudou see it."  Xiao Doudou snickered with a sly face;</p>

    After hearing this, Lao Li couldn't help but blush. It was really embarrassing for this cute little girl to say such embarrassing things.  Even Li Longji was suppressing a smile and his face was twitching.  </p>

    "Nonsense. With Brother Feng's ability, even if heaven takes action, a few of his big teeth will be knocked off. Who in this world can remove Brother Feng unscathed? It was an accident. It was a pure accident. We are not allowed to talk about it again in the future.  "Lao Li said with a dark face in embarrassment; "As for money, I really didn't have it before, but after the battle, I did. Five storage rings, all with extraordinary status, allowed me to make a good fortune.  . Just buy whatever you want, no need to be polite to Brother Feng.¡±</p>

    "Huh, stinky brother, you dare to blackmail Doudou, Doudou was angry," Xiao Doudou threw away Lao Li's arm and ran forward.  </p>

    "Brother Li, don't mind, Doudou" Li Longji was afraid that Lao Li would be angry, so he hurriedly explained;</p>

    "It's okay, it's okay, it was my fault, I shouldn't have scared her." Lao Li waved his hand and stepped forward to follow.  </p>

    "Uncle, I want this, I want this, I want this, I want this, I want this, pack up all this rubbish and take it away for me. Brother stinky, Doudou is angry this time.?I feel sorry for you who has to spend money, you are a stingy man, you dare to be black Doudou.  Humph." Xiao Doudou wrinkled her nose, walked to a crystal counter, and pointed at the most expensive treasures;</p>

    "Doudou, calm down. You don't need these rags. It's a waste to buy them. You can't do this to your brother Feng. In the final analysis, it's your fault. Who asked you to expose your embarrassing things about your brother Feng?  ," Li Longji hurriedly stepped forward to persuade;</p>

    "You are a wild girl from a chicken coop, don't fart without knowledge. Everything on the second floor of the Spring and Autumn Chamber of Commerce is full of treasures. If you can't afford it, you can't afford it. Don't fart with your eyes closed. You are rubbish? How dare you call you that?  These treasures are rubbish. These five magic weapons are all exquisite products that have been refined by our Dahan Tianqi Pavilion for hundreds of years. Masters of Yuan Shen Dharma can use them as they wish. It¡¯s just that you bumpkins are ignorant. How dare you belittle me?  Han Zhenbao, if you don't give me an explanation today, you can't even think of leaving." A spherical fat man with a height of seven feet and a waist of seventeen feet shouted coldly; the seventeen counters around him have been occupied by the Korean Tianqi Pavilion, displaying and selling Tianqi Pavilion.  This fat man is the young master of Tianqi Pavilion. In order to find fun, he went to work as a sitter at his own counter and drove up prices.  Unexpectedly, a little village girl dared to go to the counter of her house and said that her treasures and magic weapons were a pile of rubbish, and she had to pack them up and buy them just to make people angry. As the saying goes, it is tolerable for a bastard to be angry and uncomfortable, but it is unbearable.  Ouyang Bujun, who had a hot temper, immediately jumped out and cursed; although he could not see the cultivation of Lao Li and others, people with real confidence and backing would not change their disguises like Xiaoxiao.  Therefore, the three of them were not taken into consideration at all.  </p>

    These words "bold" not only scolded Xiao Doudou to the point of crying, but also Li Longji's face turned livid. Who are these two people? One is Prince Ming of the Tang Dynasty who ranks third among the nine kingdoms in the world.  Emperor Huanghuang, Emperor Ming, Li Longji, and the other were princesses of the Tang Dynasty. Neither Taizong Li Shimin nor Prince Li Longji had ever said a harsh word to her. This scolding was not only directed at these two people, but also at the Tang Dynasty.  , what is trampled is the dignity of a country.  </p>

    "Why are you so bold? They are just a bunch of disguised rats who dare not see people. What qualifications do you have to dare to say bold to this young master? If you don't give an explanation to a certain family today, you will never get out of Daqin alive." Lao Li and others were angry, this  The fat man was also unhappy and shouted coldly;</p>

    Lao Li reached out and patted Li Longji on the shoulder, walked up and hugged Xiao Doudou in Huali, and said, "My sister is absolutely right. The magic weapons you sell are all in name only.  Rubbish, look at this Qingfeng Sword." Old Li reached out and took out one of the five sheep magic weapons that Doudou pointed out.</p>

    "Although it looks extremely gorgeous and exquisite, it is actually a silver-like wax spear head. It looks useless, and it can't pierce the skin when it pierces a person." Lao Li injected his energy and stabbed himself with the sword, with a sonorous sound.  As soon as the sound was heard, there was not even a white mark on Lao Li's skin. "Two fingers will break as soon as they are pinched." After saying that, it seemed that with a slight exertion of his two fingers, the Qingfeng sword looked like it was made of tofu, clicking, clicking.  , Lao Li used two fingers to cut it into dozens of sections.  The onlookers watching were stunned.  </p>

    "And this Thousand Feathers Purple Cloud Clothes dare to be called the top defensive treasure clothes. Apart from the gorgeous style and numerous bird feathers, I didn't see any defensive power at all." After that, he tore it with both hands and made a stabbing sound.  , the same precious treasure clothes were torn in half by Lao Li casually, and the feathers of various rare birds flew around.  </p>

    "What are you talking about? None of the five treasures are real. This green mirage bottle, you said, can hold the energy of the five elements and is used to collect it. The treasures of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, but they are all nothing." Old Li's fingertips were golden.  The flame ignited and he poked the green mirage bottle, burning a hole directly. He couldn't even withstand a small fire. You are holding the Five Elements Treasure.  ¡±</p>

    "This jade wood hairpin, you introduced, can be used as a magic weapon or a magic weapon, but haha" Lao Li took a strand of hair from his head and turned it into a small knife.  The crumbs flew away, leaving only a hairpin.  "Just rubbish"</p>

    "And this, a jasper blue and white bowl. It can be big or small, and it can accommodate people to hold things and fly. However, who dares to use this tattered thing that can be broken with a poke to take people flying. If the space inside is broken, the strength will be lost.  The strong ones can still survive, but the weak ones will definitely be destroyed. What's wrong with my sister saying that these magic weapons are rubbish? She is not good at skills and is committing fraud. Why shouldn't she be allowed to say anything? Hmph, please explain. Why should I give you any explanation?  ¡±</p>

    Lao Li gave a disdainful smile and walked towards the third staircase with Xiao Doudou in his arms.</p>

    Seeing the three people walking up to the third floor, the fat man Ouyang Bujun slowly loosened his clenched fists; "The Yuan Shen Dharma is at its peak, uncle, can you take it? You have insulted my Ouyang family and ruined the reputation of my Tianqi Pavilion."  , If we don¡¯t kill him, how will our Ouyang lineage stand in this world?¡±</p>

    "The one holding the child should be at the peak of his Yuan Shen Dharma, and the one pretending to be an old man is just at a low point in his Yuan Shen Dharma."I can fight them alone, but I can't kill them. It seems that I have to ask Jing Wuming and Gao Xiuyun to take action together to be absolutely sure.  ¡±</p>

    "Okay, send me my Cloud-piercing Dagger and Sky-breaking Armor, and ask them to help me adjust the universal compass. We must not let them escape. We, the Ouyang family, cannot be lightly insulted." Fatty Ouyang Bujun  , said lightly, there was a sea of ??murderous intent in it.  </p>

    "Yes, young master."</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 477 The Auction Officially Begins

    "Let's go to the third-floor auction house. Even if the young master doesn't buy anything, I still have to make sure he can't buy anything. Humph"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    The third floor of the Spring and Autumn Chamber of Commerce is a huge auction house. The stage is divided into hundreds of areas. Each area is separated by forbidden laws. However, although it can block the detection of human and spiritual thoughts, the appearance of the distinguished guests in each area  It can still be seen clearly. This is also a strategy. After all, if two companies are trying to compare prices with each other, the auction house will benefit after all. Therefore, the various areas are not airtight so that no one can see anything.  As soon as Lao Li and the others stepped onto the third floor, a beautiful female cultivator came to greet them. This female cultivator had the peak level of Nascent Soul. If she were in Xuantian Xiaoqian World, she could establish a sect and call the shots.  , but here it is just a small welcome.  </p>

    The female cultivator quickly walked up to Old Li and saluted respectfully: "Senior, welcome to come and participate in the auction. I wonder if you have already accepted the appointment. If not, I will have to randomly arrange seats." Her voice was sweet and delicate, which made people laugh.  I couldn't help but feel relieved after hearing this.  </p>

    "Haha, it's the first time for the three of us to come here. We didn't accept the appointment, and we didn't have a seat. You just have to make arrangements.'" Lao Li shook his head and chuckled;</p>

    "Yes, senior, please follow me." The woman turned around, lowered her head slightly and led the way.  </p>

    After passing through the corridor and turning left and right, Lao Li and the other three were led into an area on the left in the third row in front. They walked into the forbidden room and found that the space inside was not small, and everything that should be in the room was included.  This place has everything, it's more like a large, bright room than a seat.  However, from the outside, there are three phantoms of Lao Li, with clear faces, appearing above the seats in the room, and the same is true for other seats around. At this time, dozens of monks have gathered in the auction house, and their cultivation levels are all in the Yuan Dynasty.  The divine magic is above all, and some of them are at the peak of the Yuanshen magic. They are not far behind Wang Jian.  Now that I saw another person entering, and it was obvious that he was bringing a little girl with a golden elixir cultivation level, I immediately thought in my heart that if I could lead someone to the third level, my Yuan Shen Dharma must be at the peak level. This was a master.  In the eyes, there is awe, murderous intent, indifference, and gloomy expressions.</p>

    Lao Li's heart moved slightly. He knew the extent of his cultivation and dared to look like this. It can be seen that this auction is anything but ordinary. His greed for the treasure can be based on killing a peerless master with the highest level of Yuan Shen Dharma.  His face remained unchanged, with a warm smile, he hugged Xiaodoudou, sat down on the chair in the room, and looked forward with a hint of curiosity</p>

    Not long after, two more auras appeared one on the left and one on the right. The one who appeared first on the left was a fat man like a ball, and a skinny old man, with a sneer on his lips, sitting directly next to Lao Li.  , the hostility in his eyes can be felt from three thousand miles away.  Lao Li's pupils shrank. This fat man was able to enter this place just because of his incarnation. It must be because of the old man next to him. So.  This old man must be at the peak of his Yuan Shen Dharma.  </p>

    The aura that wandered around was not strong, but it was a handsome young man who was only in the realm of gods. He walked straight to the auction stage and bowed his hands to everyone and said, "My father entered the palace at the king's order and cannot come. This time  The auction was hosted by a junior, please don't take it off, elders." This man had a handsome face and a gentle smile, and he looked very similar to the man who took Old Li into the venue.  </p>

    "Hehehe, since Mr. Lu was summoned by His Majesty the King of Qin, what can we old guys have to say? Who dares to compete with Mr. Lu? Nephew Meng Zhengxian, I haven't seen you for a while, you little guy's Xiu  "I'm a little stronger. Don't forget to say hello to me after you go back. I miss his Guanying." An old man wearing a fiery red coat and carrying a simple black bow laughed; <  /p>

    "Uncle Li's words, I will definitely tell my father. He often said that I haven't seen you, general, for a long time. If I have time, even though I am not a military general, I would like to take you to Xianyang in person," Lu Mengzheng said with a smile.</p  >

    This old man in red is the Han Dynasty flying general Li Guang. He once shot off Lu Buwei's crown among the thousands of troops with his sharp shot. He has always been proud of it. Lu Mengzheng replied that his father wanted to take Li Guang into Xianyang as a prisoner.  The answer is watertight.  </p>

    "A few days ago, it was said that the old guy Wang Jian and his son personally went to the Tang Dynasty to snatch the little girl Ming Ling, but they were beaten to a bloody head. I really don't understand why the old guy is such a big man.  "Xianqing, are you keeping an eye on a little girl? Is it because you are old and lustful?" A bald man shouted with a big knife on his back;</p>

    "Long Qi, you are an old guy who can't spit out ivory from your dog's mouth, and you are talking nonsense here again. That old guy Wang Jian only listened to the orders of King Qin all his life. I think it is not that Wang Jian's heart is full of spring, but that King Qin is lonely in old age, and  You want to be drafted," a strong and powerful man said with a smile;</p>

    "Lian Po, you old man has no good words and has angered His Majesty the King of Qin."Your Majesty will personally take action to keep you in Daqin forever.  "An old man who looked like a scribe laughed and cursed;</p>

    "Zou Ji, I heard that your Jixia Academy has recently produced an unparalleled genius. His righteousness and righteousness are soaring into the sky. There is hope for the liberation of Qi!"</p>

    "Hahaha, that's right. This son's surname is Jun, his given name is Tianyou, and his given name is Pengcheng. He is truly a peerless genius, a noble gentleman, a sincere man, approaching great success. The disciples in the courtyard discuss the Tao with him, and the more he discusses, the stronger he becomes.  It was only when he first entered the realm of spiritual transformation that he had advanced to the point where his mind was far stronger than his strength. According to the teacher, there would be no bottleneck for him below the level of heavenly beings. Once he soared into the sky, he would surely surpass all eternity.  Above Yunxiao, they have been designated as the disciples of the disciples and will be passed down forever." Zou Ji laughed and said, "But don't be envious. It is said that the world has undergone great changes, and several people who are destined to inherit the ancient gods have appeared in the land of Wuyue.  There are swordsmen who challenge everywhere, and the more they fight, the stronger they become. With the body of the newly transformed god, they challenge the strong. In the past four months, after 717 battles, the weak defeated the strong, and was valued by Lord Qing.  He promised to protect him, but now he has reached the level of half-step Yuanshen Fayou. No fewer than ten Fayou monks died under his hands. They were really like stars descending from the sky, with murderous intent reaching the sky."</p>

    "Yes, I have also heard that in Jingzhou, there is a strong young man who appears with a giant sword on his back and challenges the masters. He can never kill people with less than three moves. He is called the Three Ultimate Swordsman."</p>

    "What's really amazing is the master surnamed Li who appeared recently. It is said that this person did not try his best to deal with the old guy Wang Jian. It is better to go alone. When the old guy was besieged, he was  In a fit of rage, that one beheaded two of them and maimed three of them. When this venerable man didn't take action easily, that one was truly untouchable."</p>

    "Hahaha, you old guys, today there are masters from all nine countries just for those things. Why are you talking so much nonsense and pretending not to care? Who would believe it? The smile on the face of that boy from the Lu family is  Stiff, enough nonsense, let¡¯s get started.¡±</p>

    "Haha, now that the seniors have finished speaking, our auction has begun." After scolding these disrespectful old people in his heart, Lu Mengzheng said with a smile on his face;</p>

    "Most of the people here today are celebrities from all over the world, and there are also new friends. I will first explain the rules of our Spring and Autumn Chamber of Commerce's auctions. When auctioning treasures, we will only collect top-quality spiritual stones or treasures of equivalent value. Anyone who is interested can bid, and the one with the highest price will  Yes. However, if you bid more randomly than you can bear, you will be deducted from the auction house by one percent of your property. When the auction starts, you will know at a glance that there is an old man in charge of the floating city, and no one is allowed to do so.  I guess you don't need to say anything here." "Venerable Guiguzi!" All the Guiyi masters were silent. The two most powerful Guiguzi in Great Qin were King Qin Yingzheng and Gui Guzi.  With Venerable Guiguzi sitting here, naturally no one would take action here if they were tired of living, and no expert would dare to go crazy and rob the Spring and Autumn Chamber of Commerce, which was rich enough to rival other countries.  </p>

    "The other juniors will say no more, the auction will now officially begin."</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Lu Meng was clapping his hands, and a beautiful half-naked female cultivator came to the stage dragging a tray. With a wave of his sleeves, the red silk on the tray was lifted, and an emerald green stone appeared on the tray, which was densely covered with restrictions.  Prevent breath leakage.  </p>

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed at the table. They didn¡¯t expect that the first treasure would be such a treasure.  The quality and momentum of today's auction are truly amazing.  </p>

    "The Stone of Life contains infinite vitality. It is formed by extracting the powerful vitality from the body of a barbarian beast with the power of the formation. This gem is a barbarian who absorbs a hundred-foot ice and fire python and has a level of Yuanshenfa."  It is formed by condensing all the vitality of the beast. As long as the monks who are not dead are still alive, they can use this life gem to quickly replenish their life essence and heal their wounds three times. Even the masters of the Yuanshen Method can use it as long as they are near death.  Even if you are not dead, you can use this gem to restore eight levels of combat power. A gem is a life. Countless rare materials can only be used once to arrange the formation. It is extremely precious." Lu Mengzheng glanced at it; "This treasure is  The starting price for the life-saving thing is 100,000 top-quality spiritual stones. Seniors, you can bid."</p>

    The first auction item attracted the attention of all the monks.  </p>

    Lao Li's eyes fell on the Stone of Life, and he sighed in his heart. There are countless wizards in the world, and even formations that extract life force and condense them for healing exist. It is really eye-opening. It is a pity that he has a steady stream of supplements from the small universe.  There are also five gods, the Wood Emperor, who heals his wounds. He has no intention of spying on this thing.  </p>

    "But for other people, wearing a gem is a life. What cultivators seek is immortality. Gemstones are valuable and life is priceless, which naturally attracts the pursuit of many monks.  The fighting situation is very fierce. The auctioneers can sit in the room area and bid by themselves. The women in each areaThe cultivator is responsible for uploading, and the female cultivator next to Lu Mengzheng is responsible for quoting the highest price. However, these quotes are not secret. As long as some means are used, it can be known who quoted the price. This is also one of the purposes of the Spring and Autumn Chamber of Commerce. He  He does not mediate conflicts, on the contrary, he provokes them.  The more chaotic the Nine Kingdoms are, the happier he will be.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 478: Ordinary Goods at Auction

    "Nine hundred and eighty thousand top quality spiritual stones" the female cultivator gently quoted,</p>

    After waiting for a few seconds, Lu Mengzheng saw that no one had excuses, so he chuckled and said, "Since no senior continues to bid, this Stone of Life will be auctioned for 980,000 top-quality spiritual stones. Seniors, please settle after the auction."  Qingling Stone takes away the treasure.  "While talking, the half-naked female cultivator had already stepped back with the tray in her arms. Another one walked out with the tray in her arms, opened the red cover, and revealed the treasure in the tray.</p>

    Twelve small flags the size of fingers, the cold murderous intent penetrates the restriction on the plate and comes out.  </p>

    "This is it?"</p>

    "Everyone's guess is good. This is the legendary array flag magic weapon. It only needs the last step of the twelve Xuanyin Beast Gathering Flags. There are twelve eighth-level beasts sealed on the flags. It only needs the last step of essence and blood.  The owner can be recognized by branding. Twelve array flags can be gathered together to form a small Xuanyin Beast Gathering Array. The more powerful the killing, the stronger the array. It is a famous treasure that can kill people across levels. Through these twelve  Using the Shen Shen Banner as a reference, you can create sixty other Shen Shen Banners. Once you gather seventy two Shen Shen Banners to form a real Xuanyin Beast Gathering Formation, you can leapfrog the level and kill people. Even the Yuan Shen Fa You cultivators can rely on this  The battle against Gui Yi Zun, and the starting price is 1.8 million high-quality spiritual stones.¡±</p>

    "Good stuff, two million," Lao Li said, raising his hand.  </p>

    After a short silence, someone took action, and others were naturally unwilling to be left alone. The competition for treasures began</p>

    "Two million and one million top-quality spiritual stones." The female cultivator opened her lips slightly, revealing her neat teeth.  </p>

    "Two million and two million top-quality spiritual stones."</p>

    "Two, three million top-quality spiritual stones."</p>

    "Two and a half million top-quality spiritual stones."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    " One of the two female cultivators was responsible for statistics, and the other made a quotation. The highest price kept increasing. In just a short moment, the price had reached 4.3 million top-quality spiritual stones, which was almost one and a half times higher than before.  </p>

    Several old monsters¡¯ spiritual thoughts touched each other twice. They all looked regretful and shook their heads slowly, as if they were about to give up the competition. But whether this is true, only God knows.</p>

    Lao Li thinks this treasure is really good. It is one of the hundred thousand magical methods and one of the seventy-two supreme magical methods of Taiyin.  With this flag, when you kill and kill animals, extremely pure lunar energy will be injected into your body from the flag. The more you kill, the faster your cultivation will improve. Unlike those who die by plane, the more they kill, the stronger they will become. As long as the material of this treasure flag is  If you can withstand it, there is no limit to your strength.  Anyway, I didn't feel bad about spending the stolen spirit stones. After hearing the quotation of 4.3 million, I increased the price to 5 million without hesitation.  </p>

    A flash of surprise flashed in the eyes of the female cultivator who quoted the price of "Five million top-grade spiritual stones". It was not common to increase the price of seven hundred thousand top-grade crystal stones at one time. This kind of big deal is not common. After all, one top-grade spiritual stone is enough for a Nascent Soul master in the Xuantian Xiaoqian World.  Used to practice breakthroughs, fighting life and death.  Before coming to this world, even if all of Lao Li's belongings were added up, plus the thousands of years of collections exchanged from various sects, they were only tens of thousands of top-quality crystals. The real rich man was the iron man that Lao Li killed.  Carrying the Blue Wolf Clan Heavenly Man and Heavenly Man Li Buyi on their backs, although these two people did not leave behind any magic weapons, they did leave behind more than 200 yuan essences that were cultivated and used by heavenly and human-level masters in the world. Each piece of yuan essence possesses a  It is ten thousand times more than the total energy of a top-level master of bits and souls. Unfortunately, Lao Li has used most of it to refine it in the small universe to strengthen the cosmic barrier and replenish the cosmic energy. There are still more than a dozen pieces left in his hand, which he is reluctant to use.  Even less willing to use it here.  </p>

    "Five and a half million top-quality spiritual stones."</p>

    "Five.8 million top-quality spiritual stones."</p>

    "Six and a half million top-quality spiritual stones."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    The price began to soar significantly. Although several old monsters representing the nine countries were reluctant to give up, after a slight hesitation, they all gave up and continued bidding with a low hum.  Although this Xuanyin Gathering Beast Banner is a good treasure, its current price is not high. However, they have a mission, all for those two national destiny divine soldiers. They cannot and do not dare to use the top-grade spiritual stones in their hands.  Spending recklessly, after all, for a country, the best spiritual stones are also the national reserve, just like modern gold.  In this way, although they knew that this baby was not expensive and had amazing potential, and they would only make a profit if they bought it, they still had to reluctantly give it up like scraping meat. Therefore, it seemed that the faces of these old guys were uglier than the other ones.  , the atmosphere in the venue suddenly became solemn.  </p>

    Lu Mengzheng's expression did not change, he was still smiling. He used to look friendly, but now he looks like he wants to punch him, but he doesn't mind at all and still has a smile that doesn't deserve a beating. This is the Spring and Autumn Chamber of Commerce, headed by the old Venerable Guiguzi himself.  The Spring and Autumn Chamber of Commerce in Floating City is in charge. Anyone who dares to cause trouble here is disrespectful to His Holiness. No one can withstand the anger and punishment of the most powerful person in the Guiyi Realm. I believe that as long as they have not lived enough, no one will take the initiative.  court death.  </p>

    "Seven and a half million top-quality spiritual stones"</p>

    &nbsp; "Eight and a half million top quality spiritual stones"</p>

    "Nine million, the best spiritual stone" was quoted by the female cultivator. Her eyes were wide open in shock, and she was extremely horrified.</p>

    The smile on Lu Mengzheng¡¯s face is becoming more and more deserving of a beating.  It was the first time he was in charge of such a magnificent auction, and the price increase was either half a million or a million high-quality spiritual stones. With this auction, he could become famous all over the world.  </p>

    The representatives of the generals from the Nine Kingdoms have all fallen silent. All the people participating in the auction are sects and small princes from various countries. However, these offers are heart-warming to them. The monks who have spent tens of millions of top-quality spiritual stones,  It is also extremely rare in their lives. Now there are only two or three people who are standing at the end. They are Guan Yu, the envoy of the King of Shu, Zhang Liao, the envoy of the Marquis of Wei, and Tai Shici, the envoy of the King of Wu.  These small princes and small sects do not dare to participate in the treasure of national destiny that the nine countries have robbed, and they do not have the strength to participate. However, any of these three small countries will be able to greatly increase their strength if they can get this treasure. If they can form the Seventy-two Xuanyin  The Gathering Beast Banner can be compared to a powerful master who has just entered the Guiyi Realm, and his combat power is greatly increased.  Therefore, when these three countries fight together, it is a life-threatening fight.  </p>

    After a few breaths, a new quote will be updated; "Nine and a half million top quality spiritual stones"</p>

    As soon as this quotation appeared, it was updated again, "Ten million top-grade spiritual stones!" When she spoke, the female cultivator couldn't help but tremble with words and was excited in her heart.  In such large-scale auctions, they are divided according to the auction results. The higher the auction price, the higher their income. Now that the last thing has not appeared, she can already get a lot of rewards.  I am naturally excited,</p>

    The entire auction house was silent, and the slight rapid breathing of the participants could be clearly heard.  </p>

    Guan Yu and Guan Yunchang walked out of his area, came to the corridor and saluted, "In one month, it will be the eight thousandth birthday of Emperor Wu Che of the Han Dynasty. Our country of Shu is sparsely populated, barren and low-status, and has no rare treasures.  The emperor's birthday is coming soon. My king is up early and sleeps all night. His sleep and food are tasteless. He is afraid that the tributes will not be valuable and will be a loss of national dignity. Therefore, he sent Yu to select tributes for the emperor. Now that he has spent the country's resources to only collect tens of millions of top-quality spiritual stones, I still ask all fellow Taoists to give up.  , Guan Yu is polite."</p>

    "What does Yun Chang say? The kings of Shu, Liu Bei and Liu Xuande, are my nephews, King Wu of the Han Dynasty. Now that my nephew has exhausted his national power, he expresses his filial piety to his uncle on the occasion of my king's eight thousandth birthday. I believe you two will not disagree.  "Let's go." Li Guang, the flying general of the Han Dynasty, stood up, walked to Guan Yu, and said to Zhang Liao, the envoy of the Marquis of Wei, and Tai Shici, the envoy of the King of Wu;</p>

    Using power to suppress others and relying on the Han Dynasty as a backer, the two countries were helpless.  </p>

    Lu Mengzheng's smiling face froze, and his face darkened. Although tens of millions of top-quality spiritual stones were already worth more than twelve Xuanyin Beast-Gathering Flags, the business that could obviously be increased in price was cut off by this knife.  So far, there is nothing you can do. You can't fall out with the big man because of the remaining spiritual stones.  Neither support nor oppose, just remain silent.  </p>

    And other countries don't want to offend the Great Khan to death because of those two little princes. What if the flying general Li Guang gets angry and messes with the thing later, it will be even worse.  Ugly.  So they all remained silent.  </p>

    No one supported it, and the two families of Wei Hou and Wu Wang did not dare to really offend the Han Dynasty. Although Guan Yu said that this treasure was a gift to the Great Khan, would Emperor Wu really accept the national defense formation that his nephew had spent all his national resources to buy?  ?  Of course not, I can just give it to you with a little excuse.  But the situation is inferior to others, and this dumb loss has to be suffered.  </p>

    After that, there was another struggling auction, and all the treasures offered on the stage were extraordinary, which attracted crazy competition from various sects and small princes. However, none of the masters from the Nine Kingdoms present took action and remained strangely calm, while Lao Li  Xiao Doudou kept raising his prices after frequent shootings. He has not been able to find the same treasure for more than ten times. Only after attending a place like this did he know what it means to be poor. With Lao Li's wealthy net worth of five million top-quality spiritual stones, he did not even get the same treasure.  None of them were photographed. Although Lao Li didn¡¯t really fall in love with this treasure because of his eyesight, it was also due to his own lack of financial resources (Lao Li was reluctant to use the Yuanjing used in the cultivation of heavenly beings here. He really didn¡¯t have it.  Seeing something worth this price,) However, this made Xiao Doudou laugh hard. What's more, in the bottom of Lao Li's heart, there is still a little thought. If he can't afford it, he can afford it. It's really  You have to have the experience of getting it, so what if you rob it after you get out.  </p>

    The auction was carried out in a fierce price game. Various small princes came on stage one after another, and the transaction prices were around tens of millions of top-quality spiritual stones. Lu Meng was so happy that he squinted his eyes and smiled even more.</p>

    Lao Li was bored and hugged the little girl, looking to see if there was anything he really wanted. At some point, he suddenly paused in his heart, and then he raised his head and looked towards the stage.  </p>

    I saw Lu Meng, who was smiling and saying in a deep voice while suppressing his excitement; "This auction has come to an end for the time being. The previous bidding"Although it is intense, it is just a small fight compared to the following. Next, is the real treasure auction,"</p>

    "No matter where the seniors come from, they will be proud to participate in this auction. Please forgive me, but I am not qualified to host the following. The juniors will retreat behind the scenes and be hosted by five world-famous senior masters in person." After that,  He bowed and saluted, then slowly retreated back.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 479 The Emperor's Mirror

    Then five old men with white beards and hair came up to the stage together. Each of these five people had peak cultivation of Yuan Shen Dharma. Once they stood there, they had an aura as strong as a mountain.  </p>

    "In Shimodian parallel,"</p>

    "Be careful,"</p>

    "I'll pick you up next,"</p>

    "It will be true in the next season"</p>

    "In the next ring",</p>

    "Good guys, all of them are famous bachelors who have been famous in the world for tens of thousands of years. They are full of awe-inspiring righteousness and go straight to the world. What on earth are they trying to sell? These five people can actually protect them personally." In addition to the representatives of the Nine Kingdoms,  Everyone else involved was horrified.  </p>

    "Fellow Taoists, the auction below is too precious. We five old guys will personally escort and preside over it. I hope you will forgive me for the slight delay." Hui Yu smiled first, with a gentle voice that made people feel like spring breeze.  </p>

    "Everyone knows that in ancient times, there were three emperors who ruled the world, namely Emperor Fuxi, Emperor Shennong of Earth, and Emperor Xuanyuan. After the three emperors ruled the world, they soared through the sky, leaving only three emperors' magic weapons representing their respective identities, the Emperor's Mirror, and the Emperor of Earth.  The pen and the Human Emperor Sword, these three unparalleled divine weapons are only sharper divine weapons in the hands of mortals or monks, but once they fall into the hands of the king of a country, they can borrow the power of the divine weapons and absorb them.  The power of monks from all over the country is used to kill enemies or defend, and its power is immeasurable. Even if it destroys a territory, it is not difficult. A hundred thousand years ago, a great war awakened the three emperor's magic weapons, which affected our entire world.  Among them, the disaster that destroyed the world has devastated all living beings, and the saints Confucius and Lao Dan are amazing in the world. Their cultivation is unparalleled in ancient times and today, and they have reached the point where they can enter and exit our world sealed by the gods at will.  , these two teachers used their own bodies to ban these three emperor's magic weapons for a hundred thousand years, and handed them over to the guardians of Meng Ke and Xunzi. The two venerables contacted like-minded people in the world, please.  The King of Qi established the Jixia Academy, and accepted Chunyu Kun, Tian Pian, Shen Dao, Jie Yu, Jizhen, Huanyuan, Peng Meng, Yin Wen, Tian Ba, Er Shuo, Lu Zhonglian, Zou Shuang, etc. as his representatives.  Guard. Now the seal has been exhausted. In response to the words of the two sages, when the seal is exhausted, it will be the beginning of great changes in the world. The three emperors' magic weapons will be born together. Today we are mainly auctioning some of the things left by the saints.  Treasures, and these three emperors¡¯ magic weapons,¡±</p>

    "Upgrade the shield!"</p>

    ??Golden, green, and black, five passports rose up one after another. After a ripple, a thick and solid transparent defensive mask appeared in front of the five people.</p>

    "The first treasure is the Emperor's Mirror, which is a magic weapon used by Emperor Fuxi. It is mainly for defense and auxiliary. It can illuminate the whole world. If you are in this state, the world is in your hands. The starting price is 50 million top-quality spiritual stones, each time  The price increase shall not be less than 10 million,¡±</p>

    "This object is extremely precious. It has been appraised by several venerables. It is absolutely authentic. There will be no difference at all. Now, the five of us will invite the magic weapon, the Emperor's Mirror!" At this point, the five of them all looked solemn and worked together.  , opened a gap in the transparent shield in front of him, and a black iron box slowly fell from the air and was placed into the shield.</p>

    "This is it? The Reverend Guiyi Realm personally put this treasure in."</p>

    "A treasure that has only been heard in legends but never seen before, the Emperor's Mirror. I didn't expect it to be auctioned here today. I am truly lucky to be able to participate in this auction."</p>

    "The Emperor's Mirror, the most precious treasure of our ancestors, has the power to destroy heaven and earth, and has the ability to suppress luck. Now, everyone can bid,"</p>

    "Let's see who can finally defeat the heroes and bring back the treasure of the Three Emperors."</p>

    The starting price of the auction is 50 million high-quality spiritual stones. This kind of wealth is enough to scare away all the ordinary monks from the Nine Kingdoms, because with this kind of financial resources, it is more than enough to buy out any vassal country.  </p>

    "One hundred million top-quality spiritual stones"</p>

    The first one to take action was Da Qin. Lu Mengzheng, who had retreated behind, reappeared and was already sitting at the auction seat.  How could Qin not fight for the treasure of the Three Emperors?  </p>

    A smiling voice suddenly sounded in the auction hall. Although the words were gentle, the momentum in them was like an ax that split the sky, slashing down with a bang, causing great waves in the world.  </p>

    A neat sound of cold air was heard instantly, and countless monks were completely frightened by the terrifying price.  </p>

    Lao Li hugged Xiao Doudou and sat next to Li Longji, sucking in the air-conditioning. What does it mean to be rich? This is what it means to be rich. How long can he rob and rob before he can throw out 100 million top-quality crystals with a wave of his hand?  This terrifying price is more than enough to buy Xuantian Xiaoqian World.  </p>

    "You want to buy the emperor's treasure with only 100 million spiritual stones? Little guy, you are too naive. I am offering 130 million top-grade spiritual stones." The bidder this time was Air General Li Guang.  </p>

    The Qin and Han Dynasties have always been great enemies. As long as the Qin Dynasty thinks about it, the Han Dynasty will come back to destroy it. What's more, these three emperors' treasures are national treasures related to the country's destiny.??The kingdom of the world must be those who possess the treasures of the Three Emperors, because they are not only extremely powerful offensive weapons and treasures of protection, but also the orthodoxy of the human race. Although the "orthodoxy of the human race" looks inconspicuous, it is  It is proven by heaven and earth, what the people want, and the real effect is astonishingly powerful.  What's more, the three emperors' most precious treasures are the Emperor's Mirror, which governs the timing of the sky, the Earth Emperor's pen, which controls the geographical location, and the Human Emperor's Sword, which governs killing.  Although the three emperors are equally ranked, the Human Emperor Sword is still the best when it comes to killing in troubled times.  What they want to do is that the three treasures must fall into the three alliances, and no one country or alliance can get two of the Three Emperors treasures.  Because then, other people would have no way of survival at all.  Even if the price is increased, even if there are more spiritual stones, we must ensure that our alliance can get the same treasure.  </p>

    "My Tang Dynasty has produced 200 million top-quality spiritual stones," Li Longji said calmly beside Lao Li;</p>

    Lao Li glanced at Li Longji with a strange look: "Good boy, you dare to use me. Aren't you afraid that I will fall out and rob you directly?"</p>

    "Haha, Brother Li, don't mind. I have no intention of taking advantage of Brother Li. What's more, there are other generals in the Tang Dynasty who came to participate in the auction. Longji is just to muddy the waters and create opportunities for him to fish. Besides, Longji's whole body adds up.  It's only a few million high-quality spiritual stones. That can bring you 200 million. If any of the old sages from the Nine Kingdoms are not involved in the auction of the Three Emperors Treasures, there will definitely be another war after they go out, and Xiao Doudou will still want it.  We rely on Brother Li to protect us, and we have to rely on Brother Li to go to Jixia Academy. Thank you very much.¡±</p>

    "Forget it, for the sake of Doudou Mian'er, forget it. Anyway, for me, it's enough to have opponents to fight and strong men to beat. I don't care about the other camps.  Of course I won't take it to heart." Lao Li shook his head and said nonchalantly;</p>

    "Three hundred million top-quality spiritual stones, this is the highest price offered by our Great Qin. If any of you are willing to exceed this price, our Great Qin will not contest." Lu Mengzheng smiled softly. Great Qin's eyes were not on the realm of the Emperor, nor on the Emperor's Brush.  As for the Human Emperor Sword, if you can get the shot from the front, you will be confident. If you can't, you will have to increase the price and make your opponents bleed. When you get to the back, you will naturally be unable to compete.  </p>

    "In this case, to give the King of Qin some face, I, Li Longji, will not increase the price," Li Longji said with a chuckle; his magnanimity was truly extraordinary.  </p>

    "I, a big man, should also give King Qin some face. I, a big man, will not fight for the Emperor Realm." Flying General Li Guang chuckled. It was most appropriate for Da Qin, the most powerful country in the country, to get the treasures of the Three Emperors to attack the weakest Emperor Realm.  things.  There is no need to say anything about the old fox's cooperation, just one sentence and it will fall into place naturally.  </p>

    Lu Mengzheng's eyes shrank; "Oh, I didn't expect that only 300 million top-quality spiritual stones could bring home the Emperor of Heaven, the most precious treasure of the Three Emperors. The Han and Tang families cooperated well."</p>

    "Where where"</p>

    "Let's laugh and laugh"</p>

    "A certain offer is 310 million." At this moment, a voice sounded; "Since the Qin and Han families have given up the fight, let us take away the Emperor Realm."</p>

    "Qin Qiong, Qin Shubao!" Lu Mengzheng opened his eyes and said coldly;</p>

    "It's hard to catch up once a word has been made. I give in, I give in." Qin Qiong bowed his hands and said, "We, the Tang Dynasty, are the weakest, so we should attack the weakest Emperor Realm, Earth Emperor Pen, Human Emperor Sword, or  Let the Qin and Han dynasties fight each other." As soon as these words came out, Li Guang and Lu Mengzheng couldn't say anything else.  </p>

    "Didn't you say that the Nine Kingdoms are fighting each other? How come the Three Kingdoms are fighting each other?" Lao Li asked with some confusion;</p>

    "The nine kingdoms each have their own strengths and weaknesses, and each has their own enemies. Led by Qin, Han, and Tang, they are divided into three alliances: Qin, Han, Qi, Han, Yan, and Zhao, and Tang, Chu, and Wei. Among them, Qin and Han are mortal enemies, and Han and Chu are mortal enemies.  Qin Yan is also a mortal enemy, so this solid structure of three alliances has been formed. For tens of thousands of years, although small battles have continued, no major battle has been launched. For me, the Tang Dynasty, it is enough to get a treasure, whether it is used.  You don¡¯t have to worry about the attack, as long as you get it, it will be one of the legacies of heaven and earth. It is expected that the future effect of Emperor Jingding will be equally powerful. It is better to jump out of the quagmire and let the Qin and Han alliances continue to fight to the death."</p>

    The first Three Emperors treasure, the Emperor's Mirror, was taken away by the Tang Dynasty, costing a total of 310 million high-quality spiritual stones.  </p>

    "The second treasure is not the treasure of the Three Emperors. It is the treasure that the old Saint Dan obtained by using his great supernatural powers to enter a cave deep in the core of the world. At the request of the ancient gods, he obtained the same treasure, the source of the world."  </p>

    After saying that, the five old gentlemen took action together, opened the transparent defensive cover, and asked the venerable man in the sky to take away the Emperor's Mirror and keep it, and then a gray stone the size of a football flew down again.</p>

    "The source of the world is the origin of a world, a legacy left by the creation of the ancient gods. It is unique. This stone weighs one hundred thousand kilograms, one hundred top-quality spiritual stones per kilogram, and the starting price is ten million top-quality spiritual stones. Each price isThe price increase shall not be less than one million.  ¡±</p>

    After Lao Li looked at the stone, his heart felt warm. The small bud in the center of the small universe trembled, and an invisible wave spread throughout the entire small universe in an instant.  Immediately, I don¡¯t know how this thing is to others, but to him, it is a supreme treasure, a supreme treasure that far exceeds the treasures of the Three Emperors (mainly because he is not a king, even if he gets the treasures of the Three Emperors  It can only be used as a magic weapon), a peerless treasure that can nourish the growth of the small universe.  Lao Li secretly determined in his heart that no matter who it was, he could not snatch this thing away from him. No matter what method was used, Lao Li would definitely decide on this thing.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 480 The Origin Stone of the World

    Suddenly there was a silence for a few minutes, "I wonder what the source of the world that brother mentioned does?"</p>

    "This is the origin of a world, the legacy of the creation of the ancient gods. The supreme treasure. People who are not destined to know its effectiveness cannot know it."</p>

    "The legacy of creation is still like this. I don't know what its use is. If it is useless, then it will be useless even if it is a legacy of creation. I wonder if the source of this world can be refined to increase its power?"</  p>

    "It cannot be said that this thing is so hard that even the Reverend Gui Yi cannot break it, and there is no flame that can refine it."</p>

    "Can observing the source of the world improve your understanding? Can it help you understand the laws of heaven and earth?"</p>

    "No, the appearance of the source of the world is just an extremely hard stone, and the lines on it have nothing to do with the laws of the world."</p>

    "Can practicing with this broken stone increase the speed of cultivation?"</p>

    "Yes, this item can increase the cultivation speed by half a level. Although it is not much, it is better than nothing."</p>

    "There are ten million top-quality spiritual stones. I'm going to buy elixirs and spiritual treasures to increase my cultivation speed. What can't I do? Why do I need this almost useless stone?"</p>

    "I don't even know this, but I only know one thing. This stone was once collected by the ancient gods. This stone was once held in the arms of Saint Old Dan. The two saints left behind a total of five things, three of which  It is the treasure of the Three Emperors, and the other two are one treasure left by a saint, and what Lao Dan left behind is this seemingly useless source of life stone. Who dares to say that he is useless, but he has eyes that do not recognize treasures.  . I don¡¯t know if the destined person is here today, so I don¡¯t want the treasure to be covered in dust." Mr. Jieyu said.</p>

    As soon as these words fell, the entire auction house was silent. Countless monks looked at each other. No matter how extraordinary and precious the stone was, if it could not be used at all, it would be the same as useless.  How can I explain this to others after spending countless spiritual stones to buy a piece of trash?  Ten million top-quality spiritual stones, whose spiritual stones were not blown by strong winds, unless you are crazy, you will never buy this trash.  </p>

    Lao Li was very happy. No one knew the best about this kind of treasure, so he didn¡¯t have to put in so much effort to take pictures of it himself.  Even if it costs a few dollars to cultivate the upper realm essence of heavenly beings.  At the same time, I secretly calmed down in my heart, "No one knows the goods, no one knows the goods, no one knows the goods"</p>

    "Brother Feng, do you really want this stone? If you want, just take a photo of it. Qianzhan also thinks this stone is very kind."</p>

    "No, you can't be too eager. Wait until no one takes action. Then I will take a photo of it at the lowest price so that it doesn't attract attention."</p>

    "Oh, it turns out that Brother Feng wants it but is reluctant to spend the money," Xiao Doudou nodded and said thoughtfully;</p>

    "Little girl, you are talking nonsense, how can your brother be so stingy?"</p>

    Time passed by, and no one spoke in the auction hall. The five old gentlemen such as Jie Yu all looked bad. The treasure left by the saint, the five people spent so much time talking about it, could it be that the auction failed like this?  That would be so shameless.  </p>

    "Eleven million top-quality spiritual stones. Although I don't know if this stone is worth the price, but the respect for the saint and the face of the five Tao brothers are definitely worth the price. Eleven million, I will buy it.  ¡±</p>

    "It's so courageous to use eleven million top-quality spiritual stones to buy these five Yuan Shenfa's peak favors, such courage and financial resources"</p>

    "Speaking of which, two million top-quality spiritual stones can buy the favor of a top master. It's not that expensive. What's more, it's also a treasure that you don't like. What if the secret of this stone is revealed?  It¡¯s a huge profit, and although it¡¯s risky, it¡¯s also rewarding.¡±</p>

    The five gentlemen on the stage looked at Lao Li with much softer eyes, and said, "Since no one is interested in this stone, then we will bid it for this Taoist Taoist at the price of 11 million top-grade spiritual stones."  ¡±</p>

    "Stop, senior, wait a minute," before he finished his sentence, someone interrupted him with a chuckle; "I am interested in all kinds of minerals in the world. The source of this world is a rare treasure in the world, the only mineral in the world.  . How can we sell it at such a low price? Although the predecessors could not refine it, we must not be able to do so today. I, the Ouyang family, have built a world with magic weapons. I want to take this treasure back and let my grandpa personally do it.  Take action to see if it can be used to forge a magic weapon. If not, it can also be used as a treasure to protect future generations. The Ouyang family has all the ores and skills, but it is far from reaching its peak. If this stone is not melted, the skills will be.  It has not reached the end. How can such a meaning be bought with ten million top-quality spiritual stones?" Fatty Ouyang Bujun said proudly;</p>

    "Twenty million top-quality spiritual stones, I, the Ouyang family of Korea, bought it!" As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at the source of life stone with dim eyes. Except for the Ouyang family who wanted this thing, everyone else really wanted it.  Useless.  </p>

    &nbsp; Lao Li's heart tightened, and his face instantly darkened. This turtle grandson had definitely come out to disrupt the situation at this time.  </p>

    "Who is the bad guy who bullied Xiao Doudou? Brother, he deliberately made trouble with his brother." Xiao Doudou rolled his eyes and shouted loudly;</p>

    "It's that turtle grandson who bullied my sister and dared to cheat on my father here. I won't finish with him today, twenty-five million top-quality spiritual stones."</p>

    "Oh, it turns out that the enemy is against me. It's bad luck." The monk in the auction hall suddenly felt relieved, then chuckled and shook his head, completely letting go of the stone in his heart.  </p>

    In the area behind Lao Li, the fat man also had a gloomy expression; "Does this person have a way to use this treasure, or is he really just doing it for face? He dared to spill 25 million top-quality spiritual stones just for the sake of face. Even a liar would not believe it."  That"</p>

    "My Ouyang family's treasure ship plan has been prepared for tens of thousands of years and has never been leaked. No one should know about it and come here to destroy it. As long as we gather the power of millions of people and use it in the name of forging divine weapons, we can  The treasure can open up a huge space and a simple world in the source of life. The world divine boat made of this stone is enough to break through this cage-like world and transcend the universe. This plan is absolutely impossible.  No one is allowed to destroy it."</p>

    "Hahahaha, you two bastards, when you were on the second floor, you insulted my Ouyang family too much and ruined the reputation of my Ouyang family. Let me tell you, my Ouyang family has a lot of spiritual stones. Whatever you like, Brother Jun will buy it.  "If I don't drive you crazy today, I won't call you Ouyang Bujun." The fat man laughed loudly and shouted arrogantly; neither of them wanted anyone else to participate. Although they were enemies, they cooperated flawlessly.  </p>

    "Thirty million top-quality spiritual stones, I just messed with it, what can you do to me?"</p>

    Lao Li¡¯s heart was racing, wondering how credible this man¡¯s words were, and he was uncertain about the stern look in his eyes. Although the fat man¡¯s words sounded nice, I¡¯m afraid his real purpose this time was for this stone.  </p>

    "Damn fat man, you're going too far. It's great to be rich. Grandpa is not a poor man either. He has 35 million top-quality spiritual stones."</p>

    "You damn bastard, who wouldn't say that Brother Jun is handsome, talented, a bastard with wide eyes and a butt, grandpa offered 40 million top-quality spiritual stones, if you want it, you keep offering it, you poor man."</  p>

    Lao Li frowned. It seemed that this guy was really after this stone. Now the two were entangled, and the price was unexpectedly high. Everyone felt that something was wrong, so they increased the price in the name of their enemies.  , it will only make people laugh. Once the six lower-ranking families among the nine major countries take action, it will be really difficult to get them back with the protection of Guiyi masters. Although Lao Li asks himself that he is not afraid of Guiyi, but he wants to kill Guiyi.  It's definitely a difficult task, after all, people can run away even if they can't be beaten.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, good, good, good, fat man, since you really like this piece of stone, I'll leave it to you. To be honest, Li will be satisfied if I can cheat you of twenty million of the best spiritual stones."</p>

    Suddenly, Lao Li stopped fighting.</p>

    The eyes of the old weirdo in the auction house immediately fell on the fat man Ouyang Bujun. A trace of ridicule filled his eyes without any concealment. He was bent on disrupting the situation and driving up prices. As a result, he fulfilled the three major fools in life as the saying goes, falling in love.  Negotiating a husband, trading in stocks to become a shareholder, doing real estate and becoming a landlord, all of which disturb others, but get themselves involved.  The fat man clenched his fists, his fat face was changing rapidly like a kaleidoscope, and his foundation was shockingly dark.  </p>

    "Hmph" the old man behind the fat man snorted coldly, completely blocking his area, and no one could penetrate with his spiritual vision.  </p>

    "Hahahahaha"</p>

    "Hahahahaha"</p>

    The fat uncle and nephew looked at each other and laughed heartily at the same time.  With the Source of Life Stone in hand, while the other eight of the Nine Kingdoms are fighting for hegemony, South Korea has already built the World Divine Ship and escaped from this prison. What about the Three Emperors' treasures?  How can he be transcendent if he cannot unify the world. This stone is a piece of vitality between the heaven and the earth. Now it has fallen into his own hands. Let alone 40 million top-quality spiritual stones. Even if it really is 400 million spiritual stones, he will never give up.  </p>

    "Master, that guy is driving up prices and making our Ouyang family a huge embarrassment. What should we really do?" the old man asked with a smile;</p>

    "Hahaha, uncle, you are testing me again. It doesn't matter if you compare your personal honor or disgrace with your grand plan. Our most important task is to bring this treasure back to the family. Which one is more important? How can you not know about other small favors if you are not handsome?"  How can small grudges delay big things?" The fat man said with a smile; "When you look at the ants struggling in the cage, no matter how big the grudge is, it is just a passing cloud, so it is not worth worrying about."</p>

    "Hahaha, okay, okay, my Ouyang family has a son like this, it is really God's mercy, hahaha, now that the big thing has been accomplished, don't be impatient, just wait patiently. After the auction, there will be a real war"</p>

    "Anyway, there are nine great Guiyi Masters restraining each other in the sky. The true ownership of the treasure depends on the struggle of the peak monks. We have uncles here in Dahan, and there are three generals outside to help. It's just a broken stone. There are  Who will grab it? The safest one this time is probably us, hahahahaha" the old man laughed;</p>

    ??Then the Earth Emperor's Brush and the Human Emperor's Sword were auctioned. The Qin and Han families fought to the death, and were finally sold for 500 million top-grade spiritual stones and 700 million top-grade spiritual stones respectively.  But for Lao Li, he didn't take it to heart at all. When the last treasure, Tian Guguai left by Saint Confucius, was auctioned off, and each of them received the treasure, the auction was considered over.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 481 The Ending War Begins

    "Welcome all fellow Taoists to participate in this auction. At this point, all five treasures have been auctioned, and the auction is completely over. Fellow Taoists, please get up and take the teleportation array directly to the outside of the floating city."</p>

    "I hope I will have the opportunity to see you again in the future. Take care and go." The five old gentlemen smiled and cupped their hands, and the auction officially ended.  </p>

    "Doudou, Brother Li, would you like to sit in my space treasure?" Lao Li said to Li Longji and Xiao Doudou with a smile;</p>

    Letting people enter their own space treasure means sending their lives into their own hands. Is it within their own space treasure? For the enemies inside, they can kill them however they want, with almost no ability to resist. Lao Li has a killing intention in his heart.  I'm afraid I won't be able to take care of the two of them during the war later, so I have this unexpected invitation.  </p>

    "Okay, okay, last time I went in, but I didn't see anything, so I just fell asleep. Doudou must see clearly this time." Xiao Doudou said happily;</p>

    "Thank you, Brother Li, for taking care of me. Longji is confident that he won't offend anyone, and he doesn't have much treasure on him. No one should want to kill me. Thank you very much, Brother Li, for your kindness." Li Longji smiled slightly and refused Lao Li's proposal. Lao Li understood  Nodding, he understood in his heart that as an emperor and a king, the first thing you should do is never let your life be in the hands of others.  </p>

    "Then, you have to be careful. I'll come as soon as I go." Lao Li nodded, and under the leadership of the female cultivator, walked out of the auction hall, passed through the teleportation array, and instantly appeared outside the floating city.</p>

    Now it is obvious that a war is imminent. Those who do not want to wade into this muddy water, and those who cannot afford to wade into this muddy water, all leave in a hurry. As for those who carry the treasure, there are naturally people to help them, and there are also people to keep an eye on them.</p>

    Lao Li walked to a corner, took out a jar of wine, opened the mud seal, drank slowly, and waited quietly. The source of life must be his own, no one can take it away, and whoever robs him will die</  p>

    "Well, it smells good and the wine is good. Brother, what's the point of drinking alone? Let's all cheer together. Come on, come on, take out a few jars and let me, Wang Zhenshan, taste them." A strong man walked up to the old man.  Li's side said without any hesitation; Judging from his cultivation, he is also a strong man with the middle stage of Yuan Shen Dharma.</p>

    "Oh, why should I let you drink my wine? Give me a reason. If it makes sense, I'll buy this wine. If it doesn't make sense, you won't be able to drink it." Lao Li glanced at him.  After taking a sip, he said calmly,</p>

    "Okay, Happy, Lao Wang likes to talk to Happy people the most. If you want a reason, I will give you a reason. First, this auction is undoubtedly the best in history. Is it a blessing to be able to participate in this auction?  , should I drink heavily to show my honor?" Wang Zhenshan said boldly;</p>

    Lao Li thought for a moment and nodded, that¡¯s a good statement.  </p>

    "Second, it's an honor for you to participate, but Lao Wang and I can't participate because of other trivial matters. Shouldn't we feel depressed about such a magnificent event and drink heavily to drown our sorrows?" Wang Zhenshan asked with his eyes widened;  </p>

    "That's right." Lao Li thought for a while, then nodded.  </p>

    "You have good wine, but I have no wine to drink. You are happy and I am depressed. The most important thing is that you still use fine wine to seduce me in front of me when I am depressed. Shouldn't you also give me a jar so that Lao Wang can also  How about having fun?" Wang Zhenshan asked extremely seriously;</p>

    "It makes sense," Lao Li thought for a while, and took out a small jar of wine 'Blazing Man's Blood' from the small universe</p>

    "Phew, what a strong drink, what a refreshing kick. Lao Wang, I have been drinking for so many years, and this is enough for you. I said, brother, look at you, you don't feel any excitement when you come out of it, and  Don¡¯t leave. Could it be that brother, you didn¡¯t get the treasure you wanted inside?¡± Wang Zhenshan drank half the jar in one breath and said with some confusion;</p>

    "Well, the treasure I was interested in was robbed. I'll wait for him to come out, then kill him. Take it back." Lao Li smiled slightly and said while drinking;</p>

    "A good man, but peace is the most important thing in everything. Fighting and killing are too unskilled. I have always looked down on Lao Wang," Wang Zhenshan shook his head and said in disapproval;</p>

    "Well, that's right. You are a technical person. Have you found what you want? If you don't find it, leave quickly. Those people are coming soon. Li is going to kill someone." Old Li looked at the heroic-looking old man.  Tou'er, I think of that bastard Hu Dongdong.  I don¡¯t mind what he did, I just waved my hand and chased him away.</p>

    "Brother, that's amazing. Old Wang, I have relied on technology for three thousand years to dominate the world. This is the first time I have failed like this. And I watched you come out with the wine jar, but I still can't find where your magic weapon is?  But don¡¯t worry, Lao Wang has relied on technology for his whole life. What he hates most is robbery with no technical content at all. He will never rob you. What¡¯s more, after drinking your wine, he should do something for you.  , said, brother, which bastard is it?If you dare to snatch your treasure, brother, I will help you get it.  "Wang Zhenshan seems to be extremely confident in his own cultivation and doesn't mind the embarrassment of being caught red-handed by Lao Li.</p>

    ¡°They are coming,¡± Lao Li¡¯s eyes flashed as he looked at the giant floating city in the sky.  </p>

    At this moment, the treasure protectors from all over the world appeared in the sky, covering dozens of monks with the highest level of Yuan Shen Dharma in darkness, divided into several groups, and all their auras were released.</p>

    With a radius of tens of thousands of miles, visions suddenly appeared.  At this moment, the sky is dark, the wind and clouds are rolling back, and the Nine Heavens Gang Wind is roaring, as vertical and horizontal as a knife, a scene of panic and destruction of the world, there is a mighty coercion radiating from the endless void of the sky, permeating the entire land.  </p>

    Wang Zhenshan looked there and sat down on the ground, his mouth wide open and almost dislocated.</p>

    "You, you, you, youwant to robthemthem"</p>

    Lao Li stood up calmly and drank all the wine in the jar. A breeze blew up, and his black hair instantly turned all silver. His knee-length hair was fluttering in the wind, and he was dressed in a black robe. At this moment, his aura was completely different from before.  .  Standing proudly in the sky and the earth, looking coldly at the rustling wind.  </p>

    "The real battle for the treasure has just begun," in the low voice, endless roaring sounds resounded throughout the world, like the roar of a thunder god and the howling of a lightning mother.  </p>

    The next moment, the sound of endless "clicks" came out, dense and endless, like the sky cracking.  </p>

    Amidst the horrified gazes of countless monks here, the entire sky above their heads was suddenly covered with countless cracks, like spider webs, spreading to the end of the line of sight, with no end in sight.  A powerful aura of terror mixed with endless destructive power emanated directly from this crack, as if a god was coming from this crack.  </p>

    Looking at each other from a distance, it seems that there are nine figures in the crack, standing in the turbulent flow of space, like gods, intertwined with each other, fighting for life and death.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Suddenly, a shocking loud noise came from the top of the head, just like the legendary creation of the world, the sound was rolling, spreading in all directions, covering the eight poles!  </p>

    The faces of the monks below the level of Yuanshenfayou all turned pale, as if their chests had been hit hard, they groaned, and traces of blood flowed from the corners of their mouths.  </p>

    The whole sky is shattered!  </p>

    The sky collapsed, and the violent aura exploded completely without any obstruction, revealing the pitch-black background and the wildly flowing power of silver-white space turbulence in this background.  </p>

    Nine gods-like figures were clearly visible, and powerful and terrifying auras exploded in their bodies, penetrating the heaven and earth, pointing straight into the sky, as if they were going to tear the world apart directly.  </p>

    On top of the giant floating city, the defense aura flashed, and they quickly fled into the distance. Located under the giant floating city, the monks who were waiting to rob and reap the benefits saw this terrifying form, and each of them was so frightened that their legs became weak and they raised their arms.  He escaped from the light and hurriedly retreated, fearing that he would be sucked into this terrifying whirlpool and his life would be at risk.  </p>

    Outside the broken sky, thirty or forty peerless masters with the highest level of Yuan Shen Dharma were fighting for the treasure. Each of these people was the absolute pillar of a country, a giant in charge of thousands of soldiers and horses, and mountains of corpses under his command.  .  Pulled by the extremely powerful aura, Lao Li's aura gradually increased, and the Gang Qi in his body was like the sea, rolling up thousands of waves.  </p>

    His eyes were like lightning, staring at Ouyang Bujun. The source of life stone must be his own, and there was no room for loss.  </p>

    At this moment, except for Wang Zhenshan who looked at Old Li with a dazed look on his face, everyone else focused their attention on the peerless battle in the sky. The elites of the Nine Kingdoms were fighting madly, a rare sight in tens of thousands of years, and the atmosphere of terror was spreading.  In all directions, even the space was faintly affected by this powerful aura.  </p>

    The elites of the Nine Kingdoms are divided into three parties in the chaos. The Qin Dynasty is led by the killer Bai Qi, followed closely by the strong men of Han Qi. The Han is led by Han Xin. On the left and right are the general Wei Qing and the champion Hou Huo Qubing. The strong men of Yan and Zhao follow closely behind.  In the Tang Dynasty, Qin Qiong and Qin Shubao were the leaders, Yuchi Gong, Cheng Yaojin and Xue Rengui were the assistants, followed closely by the strong men of Chu and Wei.  </p>

    Although the nine countries are in their respective alliances, each country has its own contradictions, deep hatred, and disunity. Therefore, as soon as the war begins, they fight against each other and work on their own affairs.  </p>

    Seeing that the Ouyang family stood behind the Korean camp and did not seek to kill the enemy, but instead set up the escape light to take the first step, Lao Li finally couldn't help the murderous intention in his heart and transformed into a mad god. His white hair instantly turned blood red, and his long hair fluttered.  Fly hundreds of feet,</p>

    The blood turns into a halberd, and the setting sun drains the blood.  </p>

    The chaotic power of the small universe, wrapped in golden flames,</p>

    The body of the halberd is blessed with the killing thunder,</p>

    ??Blessed by the power of the small universe,</p>

    Holding the bloody battle halberd covered with bloody divine thunder, Lao Li used all his trump cards, took one step forward, and directly tore a crack in this solid and tyrannical space, and his figure reappeared,Baizhang appeared behind Ouyang Bujun,</p>

    Lao Li, who had used all his cards, displayed an earth-shattering fighting prowess that a mere cultivator at the peak of his divine transformation could not resist, even if he was under the protection of three powerful Dharma masters.  A halberd was slashed out, and the void with a radius of thousands of miles shook. The endless energy of heaven and earth merged into the halberd like a wave. When a halberd was slashed out, the edgeless sharp edge ripped out of the sky. The terrifying aura, an astonishing speed increased crazily, and the hundred-foot sharp blade was like  The entity has dense bloody lines appearing on it, splitting the sky and the earth, and slaughtering all living beings.  </p>

    Ouyang Bujun felt as if his whole body had fallen into an endless abyss, shrouded in immeasurable crisis, extremely cold, and there was only endless terror and horror in his pupils.</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 482 Kill Kill Kill

    "Three uncles, save me!"</p>

    Boom!  </p>

    The three Yuan Shen Dharma master monks around him shouted in unison, and three treasures came out of their hands. A boat, a fan, and a ball became larger in the air and combined into a dark treasure ship, more than ten feet in size.  Three people were sucked into it.  The Mo Yu Black Scale Boat is an imitation of the originally planned World Divine Boat. It is said that once it is returned to the One Lord, its defense cannot be broken, and it can go up to heaven or earth, and is omnipotent.  </p>

    "It's like the sharp edge of substance strikes directly on the black Shenzhou,"</p>

    ßÚ¶ù</p>

    There was a harsh sound, like fingernails scratching glass, and the unbearable noise resounded throughout the world.  </p>

    Poof</p>

    After all, Lao Li's all-out attack was not that simple. It was almost as powerful as the early stage of the Guiyi Realm Venerable, and it couldn't be blocked by a flying boat. On top of Mo Yu's black scale boat, he was killed by Lao Li's halberd.  There was a crack that was ten feet long,</p>

    "No, this is the unparalleled combat power of the Venerable Realm. Shenzhou can't stop it. Run quickly." The three magic masters in Shenzhou all spurted blood, extremely shocked.  </p>

    "I want to leave, let's dream!" Old Li's eyes flashed with cold light, and he groaned, the human halberd merged into one, turning into a golden flame and blood light, rushing straight into the Shenzhou from the crack,</p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    A figure flew out of the Shenzhou with a ball, and the ink-feathered black scale boat flew no more than a hundred miles and exploded.  </p>

    "Old Li held a halberd in one hand and Ouyang Bujun's head in the other.  The golden flames wrapped around his body, but did not burn the fat man in his hands at all. At this time, after Lao Li's physical fitness had been improved many times, he could already exercise limited control over the violent power in his body.  No longer hurting yourself.  </p>

    "The Source Stone of Life is not on you, so where is it?"</p>

    "Hahahaha, it turns out that what you want is really the Source of Life Stone, and you have a way to use the Source of Life Stone. Unfortunately, I am just a bait, how can the Source of Life Stone really be in my hands. Hahaha, the Source of Life Stone  It is destined to belong to my Ouyang family. No one can take it away. You don¡¯t have to think about searching for souls. The moment I made the bait, grandpa, I was already prepared. I put a restriction in the soul. As soon as I encounter the secret method of searching for souls, I will naturally  Niu Mie, but I can tell you clearly that my Ouyang family has been preparing for this stone for thousands of years. They have secretly set up a one-way teleportation array and ordered their attendants to rush back with the treasure. You will not be able to catch up with it no matter what.  "Hahaha" Fatty Ouyang Bujun fell into Lao Li's hands and knew he would die, so he stopped shooting and laughed;</p>

    "You want to anger me and ask me to kill you." Old Li shook his head and directly put Fatty Jiang into the small universe. He couldn't search for souls by himself, but under the main soul, there is absolutely no one in the small world who can't be searched.  An unbreakable secret.  </p>

    "Sure enough, it's a lie. The address of the floating city is uncertain. There is no time for you to freely build the teleportation array. It turns out that the stone was placed in the hands of the strongest second uncle Ouyang Chun. During the war of the Nine Kingdoms, find a soft persimmon to maintain the victory.  Defeat until the end of the war. It¡¯s a good idea to have Fatty and others as bait, but unfortunately, I met someone like Li.¡±</p>

    "I'm a bitch, what kind of master did I, Old Wang, steal? My legs are weak." Wang Zhenshan dropped the wine jar in his hand, and stretched out his hands tremblingly in front of his eyes. Just now, it was these two claws.  I couldn't control it carefully and touched that man's body. Fortunately, the old man had a lot and didn't care about me.  Otherwise, this little destiny that has dominated the world for three thousand years will be handed down here.  </p>

    "Ouyang Chun, where are you going?" Seeing Lao Li, Ouyang Chun, who had been fighting like soy sauce, suddenly exploded, swung the sword in his hand several times, forced his opponent back, and ran away with a flash of light.  </p>

    Old Li snorted coldly, took a step forward, tore apart the space and appeared about a hundred feet in front of Ouyang Chun. Without saying a word, he slashed down with the bloody halberd in his hand.  </p>

    Dang</p>

    There was a loud noise, and Ouyang Chun was directly hit by Lao Li and flew hundreds of feet. The sword in his hand was broken every inch. A blood mark appeared between his chest and abdomen. He was almost disemboweled.  </p>

    "Senior, it's better to resolve enemies than to end them. You've already killed several members of my Ouyang family, why are you so aggressive?" Ouyang Chun shouted;</p>

    "Hand over what I want, otherwise, I will get it myself." Lao Li dragged the blood halberd and stepped out slowly step by step, stepping on the ups and downs of his mind, giving him extremely strong pressure.  </p>

    "Old guy, you're going too far. Look at me rising to the peak of the Eighteen Hammers!" Ouyang Chun burst out with a roar, holding a huge black-as-ink-like hammer in his hand, and slammed it down with a shocking wave.  The momentum exploded in silence.  </p>

    "The First Hammer" is like a meteor, wearing a black halo.  Hit Lao Li.  </p>

    "Are your Ouyang family's blacksmithing skills?" Lao Li sneered slightly.  He slashed out with a halberd and struck hard at the hammer.??</p>

    Boom</p>

    The collision of the hammer and the halberd was like the collision of two small stars. The terrifying energy suddenly erupted at the point of contact.  Astonishing.  Lao Li knocked back the sledgehammer with a casual blow of his halberd, murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he slashed out the bloody halberd in his hand one after another as if it were nothing.  Ouyang Chun didn't expect Lao Li's strength to be so strong. He couldn't stop her even with his heavy magic weapons. The halberds struck her on top of the hammer, directly cutting the sledgehammer in half.  There is a hammer handle connected to it.  I was so scared that my liver and gallbladder were broken.  He tried his best to use the sledgehammer as a hidden weapon and threw it at Lao Li.  </p>

    "No, your life will be in danger if you hit him a few more times, hurry up and leave." Looking at Lao Li who easily dodged the hammer and chased after him again, Ouyang Chun couldn't help but feel his scalp numb.  "Don't push me. If you push me again, I will break up and fight with you."</p>

    "Huh, slash with the blood halberd, drain the blood!" Lao Li smiled disdainfully, and used the blood halberd in his hand for the first time to move and fight. With one step, the halberd's edge slashed three feet above Ouyang Chun's head as if he had broken through space.  Come on, this strike is really mixed with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, and it carries the overwhelming momentum. I will not stop until I kill him.  </p>

    Ouyang Chun's pupils shrank sharply, and there was endless fear in his eyes. To him, this halberd seemed to split the heaven and earth, shattering the universe, and revealed a sharp blade from the void, never ending.  Compared with his own cultivation level, the gap is too big. He can't hold on for more than two seconds and will definitely die.  </p>

    "Puppet substitute, change places." Ouyang Chun felt extremely distressed and took out a yellowed paper talisman. This was his life-saving talisman from the bottom of the box. Now that things have happened, he has to use it even if he doesn't want to, otherwise his life will be lost.  , all the treasures have become the enemy's.  Can't save it for him.  Ouyang Chun secretly advised himself.  He slapped the paper talisman on his body, and his figure suddenly changed. Ouyang Chun, dressed in black, suddenly disappeared. A general in armor who didn't know what was going on appeared under Old Li's halberd.</p>

    ¡°Ah~~¡±</p>

    ??Click,</p>

    There was just a crisp sound, and it was cut in half with a halberd.  Old Li took a closer look and saw that this person was not the soft persimmon that Ouyang Chun originally selected to fight.  To say that this person is really unlucky, there is also a name in Lao Li's mind, and he has also left a mark in Chinese history. Within a few words of his appearance, the Wei general Jin was killed by Zhu Hai with a hammer.  Ji (Jun Xinling steals the talisman to save Zhao Zhong).  </p>

    "General Jin Bi has been killed, General Jin Bi has been killed~~Avenge General Jin Bi," Ouyang Chun shouted while throwing a small ball outward, "Come out, baby, God Killing Armor!"  ¡±</p>

    While shouting, the thrown ball exploded, and tens of thousands of magic weapons gathered in the air like a heavy rain, eventually forming a steel monster that was a hundred feet tall, like a Transformer on Earth.  The steel monster's eyebrows flashed brightly, and Ouyang Chun had already penetrated the monster's body.</p>

    "Red-haired old ghost, now let you see the most powerful magic weapon of our Ouyang family's mechanical style, the God-killing Armor. Kill!"</p>

    Old Li frowned. This Transformers-like puppet armor aroused some interest in Old Li, but his only interest was to dismantle it!  </p>

    "Second cut of the blood halberd, the waning moon!" With a clear shout, the blood halberd in his hand instantly grew to a length of a hundred feet. It was densely covered with blood-colored runes. Blood-colored killing thunderbolts gathered together, forming an arc like a waning moon on the halberd blade.  The blood-colored light blade did not fly out. As the big halberd fell, the waning moon cut through the void and slashed at the hundreds-foot-sized Transformer.</p>

    Boom,</p>

    The great halberd collided with the transforming sword. This transforming sword is the pinnacle of the Ouyang family's mechanical stream. It consists of a total of 18,000 top-quality magic weapons. They are combined into one, and the forbidden magic is perfectly integrated.  A large defensive formation, but compared to Lao Li, was still too weak to reach the defense of a Guiyi Realm master. Under Lao Li's Waning Moon Blood Halberd, even if it had no defense, it only took a few chops to destroy the Transformer's body.  All the limbs were chopped off. Standing on the head of King Kong's magic weapon, Lao Li lifted the blood halberd lightly.  ¡¯ ¡°What other means do you have to prevent Li from killing you?¡±</p>

    "Senior, please show mercy, I am willing to trade the treasures on my body for my life"</p>

    "Even if I kill you, I can still get all the treasures you have."</p>

    "You know, my Ouyang family can use life," Ouyang Chun, who was frightened by life and death, said urgently; although detachment is important, it is of no use if your life is gone.  </p>

    "Shut up," Old Li shouted angrily.  The halberd in his hand was cut down directly. In the hands of the Ouyang family, the source of life stone can build a world divine boat and transcend this prison.  For the kings of the Nine Kingdoms, even the country can be regarded as a floating cloud. After being a king for tens of thousands of years, they have long been tired of it. They want to transcend this world, ascend to the universe, live forever, and be free. Once it is revealed that the Ouyang family  According to his plan, this World Source Stone can even make the kings of the Nine Kingdoms give up the fight for the Three Emperors Treasure. Therefore, the news of the Life Source Stone must not be leaked.Once it is leaked, Lao Li will be the enemy of the whole world.  This Ouyang Chun must be killed.  </p>

    The big halberd was chopped down, the head of the diamond weapon was broken open, and Ouyang Chun was struck directly. This time, he would never have a chance to survive.  </p>

    "If you want to kill me, you must kill me After I die, regardless of the floods, you forced me to make my soul burn and my blood explode. With my soul as the root, I fulfilled my great wish. Hongmao  Old ghost, even if I die, I will use you as my backstop!" Ouyang Chun's eyes gleamed with malice and resentment.  </p>

    Boom</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 483: Seizing Treasures and Killing People

    A violent explosion directly opened cracks in the space.  Thousands of small light balls flew in all directions. Lao Li was forced back hundreds of feet by the violent self-destruction. He first grabbed Ouyang Chun's storage ring, but he had no time and was unable to intercept these small light balls whose purpose was unknown.  </p>

    With his spiritual consciousness, Lao Li¡¯s face turned happy and then darkened. A small ball of light hit Lao Li¡¯s body and turned directly into a stream of consciousness;</p>

    "My Ouyang family has obtained an ancient secret treasure. There will be a glimmer of life in the world tomorrow. The source of life stone can be forged into a world divine boat that transcends this world. Any monarch who obtains it can lead his people to transcend the prison of this world, ascend to the great universe, and live forever!"  </p>

    Old Li¡¯s face was gloomy, his eyes were full of murderous intent, and he scanned all directions.  Most of the monks were startled by this gaze, and then they remembered that this man could easily kill Ouyang Chun, who was at the peak of his Yuan Shen Dharma, so it would not be difficult to kill him. They hurriedly gathered their thoughts and backed away.  , the Source Stone of Life, the World Divine Boat, transcendence, this is beyond their thoughts and beyond their abilities.  This is something that the king of the Nine Kingdoms should consider.  It has nothing to do with yourself and others.  </p>

    The leaders of the Qin, Han and Tang Dynasties no longer fought. Compared with detachment, even the treasures of the Three Emperors are nothing more than floating clouds.  Countless eyes focused on Lao Li, and a strange silence appeared in the space before the war.</p>

    "Old Li stood in the golden flames and sneered. Never underestimate Mr. Li. Old Li is never afraid of group battles.  Now that the matter has been leaked, then kill people openly and leave openly. Look at the world, who dares to stop and who dares to stop?  Those who block it will be killed, and those who block it will be destroyed.  He piled mountains of corpses and seas of blood to establish his reputation.  Kill the heroes to gain blood.  </p>

    He took the next step, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, dragged his halberd backwards, and moved forward proudly. Such an action and the disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth made all the hesitating monks make a decision.  </p>

    "If you want to leave, kill me, General Jin Bi of Wei State. How can I spare you? Keep your things first." A cold shout sounded instantly, and a young man who looked like a scribe stabbed at Old Li with an iron gun;  Divine law has reached its peak.  Anyone who still has the courage to take action after seeing Lao Li kill Ouyang Chun must be extremely confident in himself or have a strong trump card.  No matter which one it is, it is definitely difficult to deal with.  </p>

    "Who are you?" Old Li waved his halberd to block a shot; "Li, I don't want to kill an unknown person"</p>

    "Da Wei, Le Yangzi!"</p>

    Le Yangzi, Lao Li remembered Le Yangzi in an ancient article "Le Yangzi's Wife" that he had learned in his previous life, and Le Yangzi, the Marshal of the Wei Army who drank meat porridge made from his own son to show his ambition.  </p>

    "You can go die, kill, the Ten Directions Killing Formation and the Heavenly Snare" Le Yangzi smiled coldly and pointed his iron gun towards the sky. He saw the void shook, and countless threads came out of the void, emitting golden light.  , forming a huge network that covers thousands of miles of starry sky.  The space trembled, and Lao Li found that he had appeared in a space composed of layers of nets. Among the layers of nets, four or five generals appeared in them, each leading a hundred thousand troops, criss-crossing them, and they were not restricted by the nets at all.  Armed with weapons, they marched in formation and charged towards Lao Li.</p>

    "He cannot be the one to set up such a large formation. I wonder who else is participating?"</p>

    "I am the military advisor of the Wei Dynasty, Pang Juan."</p>

    "I am the General of the Great Wei Dynasty Zhengdong, Wu Qi"</p>

    "I am the general of the Great Wei Dynasty who conquers the west, Young Master …n(ang)" three voices sounded in the space.  </p>

    The corners of Lao Li¡¯s mouth became more and more raised, and the murderous intent in his eyes became stronger and stronger. There is a way to heaven but you don¡¯t take it, and there is no door to hell but you break in.  Let me show you today, in the face of absolute power, everything will disappear.  </p>

    ""Five-color divine light, the third strike of the blood halberd, the scorching sun." The overwhelming five-color divine light shines. Everything illuminated by the five-color divine light, including snares, soldiers, generals, and weapons, are all taken into the small universe for refining, and the five-color divine light dissipates.  , the blood halberd in Lao Li's hand burst out with a blazing light, standing like a small sun in the space.</p>

    Boom</p>

    ??The endlessly compressed little sun burst into pieces, releasing an extremely powerful force. Under this violent force, this square formation space was directly riddled with holes.</p>

    The faces of Le Yangzi, Pang Juan and others changed drastically, their pupils exploded and shrank, leaving a look of endless shock. They all spurted blood and retreated. When outsiders came, only Lao Li suddenly disappeared and reappeared, and then Le Yangzi, Pang Juan and other four people  They all spurted blood.  </p>

    "You don't know unless you try. Only after you test it yourself do you know that it's not that Ouyang Chun is too incompetent, but that this person is too powerful.  </p>

    "Throw beans into soldiers, cut paper into generals, and one hundred thousand soldiers will follow me to kill the enemy." Pang Juan waved his hand and sprinkled the rain of beans in the sky, forming one hundred thousand soldiers, and took out ten paper figures to form ten generals.</p>

    "The formation general's magical power can stabilize the soul." Le Yangzi took the lead, leading 40,000 soldiers, and gathered his magical power to form an formation.He used his magical power to calm his soul and attack Lao Li.  A strange wave enveloped Lao Li, trying to immobilize his soul, but he could not move or resist.  </p>

    At the same time, "the formation general's magical power can attack the heart." Prince Han led 30,000 soldiers to unite and use the formation general's magical power to attack the soul.</p>

    "The formation general's magical power has fallen" General Wu Qi also led 30,000 armored soldiers and used the formation's magical power to cover Lao Li. A strange force was seen constantly eroding Lao Li's body, and even destroyed Lao Li's body.  </p>

    "You have been possessed by a certain family, attacked into your heart, and your body has declined. How can you resist? If you don't donate your treasure, today will be your burial place.</p>

    "Joke" Old Li smiled coldly, merged his body and halberd, and directly passed through the four people.  No sluggishness at all.  </p>

    "How is it possible? I have clearly immobilized your spirit." Le Yangzi opened his eyes wide, unwilling to accept it, and said in disbelief;</p>

    "It's a joke, who told you that I only have one soul, so what's the use of me to freeze one? As for the soul attack, haha, Li's soul is like a diamond, even the gods are inferior to it. You have such little magical power.  , how can it be broken? My physical body, if you stand here and attack me, you may not be able to break my defense. As long as I don't want to die, no one in the world can kill me.  Me, you are too naive.¡±</p>

    The next moment, the auras of the four people disappeared, and there were no more of these people in the world.  But Lao Li still raised the corners of his mouth, dragging his blood halberd, and walked forward calmly,</p>

    With a single movement of his hand, he was able to kill the four souls with peak power without causing any harm. Such power and method instantly silenced the entire world. Countless eyes fell in awe, not daring to be even the slightest bit presumptuous.  </p>

    Even the leader of the Three Kingdoms of Qin, Han and Tang Dynasty who had just given up, was still stirred up in his heart. People who were familiar with Le Yangzi and Pang Juan were even more numb. Yuan Shen Dharma has its peak because different people have different cultivation methods, different talents, and each other.  There is naturally a gap in combat power.  However, the combat power of these four people can be ranked among the top fifty in the Yuan Shen Fa You. The four of them join forces and are even more powerful. Now they are being killed with a single movement of their hands. Naturally, they do not dare to be presumptuous with the power of the Wei State.  Several other similar countries retreated one after another, leaving only the great powers of the Qin, Han and Tang Dynasties.</p>

    The higher your cultivation level, the longer your life span, and the more precious your life is. It has nothing to do with yourself, and no one will really seek death. If you can't do anything about it, you will naturally retire.  Those who dare to stay naturally have deep confidence. For example, Bai Qi, the God of Death, can also reach the early stage of Guiyi Realm in terms of combat power. Han Xin, the Marquis of Huaiyin, is not inferior to the God of Death.  Being the first in strength (Li Yuanba is the strongest body refiner in the royal family, with astonishing combat power, low intelligence, and cannot compare to Xue Rengui in terms of cultivation), it is naturally not a joke. If you dare to stay, you will have the confidence to stay.  </p>

    Although they were afraid, the combat power that Lao Li was showing now, although terrifying, did not allow them to retreat without a fight. More importantly, the source of life was too important, even if it was the leader of the Nine Kingdoms.  They may step down from the throne and come to get it in person. Even the Supreme Supreme Being at the peak of Guiyi may lose face and act cruelly. Therefore, even if they feel uneasy, they must not retreat.  </p>

    Such a terrifying monk suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. His methods were extremely fierce and his killing was decisive. He first killed almost all the masters of the Ouyang family in Korea, and then killed all the four peak experts in the Wei Kingdom. His power was incomparable.  , looking at the sky, after today, his name will spread all over the world, shocking the ages.  </p>

    "Brother Dao, please stay here. My king is mighty and virtuous, and he recruits talented people from all over the world. I wonder if you would like to join us in the Tang Dynasty. With my brother's great talent, it will be easy to make him a prince and a marquis. His glory and wealth will last for eternity." Qin Shubao said while cupping his hands.  ;</p>

    "Qin Qiong, Qin Shubao, is known as the God of War of the Tang Dynasty. Li has no idea which country to join, but he still has a good impression of the Tang Dynasty and doesn't want to hurt anyone. The opportunity for transcendence will appear soon, but it should not be here.  On the source of life stone, the inheritors of the ancient gods have begun to show their talents one after another. Why do you need to worry? This stone is useless to others, but it is very important to me." Lao Li raised his head.  Serious way;</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 484 Hunter, Prey

    "What a bullshit your mother is, why are you lying to your grandson? Originally, the grandfathers were still looking forward to those bullshit god inheritors, but after the incident in the giant wilderness, they now want to kill them all. Once they inherit the inheritance, the entire continent will become like that  The inheritor's back garden. All the people in that state have become the slaves of that one person. Their lives are in the hands of others, which is worse than death. Now that we have seen the hope of freedom and transcendence, don't even think about leaving.  The Source of Life must be kept. As for you, you can get the title of Duke in any country you wish to go to, and you can enjoy the wealth and splendor as you wish. "Otherwise, you will keep your life and give it a try."  Try grandpa's steel whip."</p>

    "Do you think so too?" Old Li glanced at the God of Death Bai Qi, and Huaiyin Marquis Han Xin asked lightly;</p>

    "Yes, hand over the Source of Life Stone to ensure your prosperity and wealth, otherwise, you will die!"</p>

    "You have no choice!"</p>

    "No, I have other choices. I can still kill you all so that you will never dare to rob me again."</p>

    "Arrogant,"</p>

    "Ignorance,"</p>

    "Damn it."</p>

    The strong men of the Three Kingdoms all sneered, and the weapons in their hands gradually revealed their sharpness. Lao Li could clearly feel that countless murderous eyes were focused on him, four of which could even put pressure on him who was using all his methods.  A smile,</p>

    "The Source of Life is in the hands of Mr. Li. If you want it, you can kill me and you can get it. Anyone can follow, anyone can come together." The voice fell faintly and spread throughout the surrounding area in an instant.  , took one step forward, without any pause, and suddenly merged into the void and disappeared.  </p>

    Seeing Lao Li disappear, the God of Death Bai Qi smiled coldly, and the three people behind him stepped out, taking one step forward without stopping at all, and swayed to follow.  Bai Qi took out an imperial edict to cover the ceiling, and then took out a sword. The sword was golden, with the sun, moon and stars engraved on one side of the sword and mountains, rivers and vegetation on the other.  On one side of the sword's hilt is written the art of farming and animal husbandry, and on the other side is written the strategy of unifying the four seas. Holding the sword, Bai Qi slightly glanced at Qin Qiong and Han Xin, and followed closely.</p>

    Qin Shubao looked at the direction where Lao Li was going and shook his head. He felt that he had done something wrong. He reached out and took out a simple mirror, and put a wisp of Lao Li's breath into the mirror. He saw the scene of Lao Li shuttling between heaven and earth clearly.  Appearing on the treasure mirror, the direction, coordinates, speed, distance, everything is clearly marked. With this state, how can anyone in the world not find it?  </p>

    Han Xin saw Qin Qiong, Xue Rengui and others chasing after him, and then he said calmly: "Follow him, the emperor will be able to follow him, but he is too bad at attacking everyone. As long as you keep up with them, you can naturally become a fisherman."  Come on, keep pace and follow closely.  </p>

    Within a few breaths, all the masters from the Three Kingdoms disappeared, chasing and killing each other. The remaining people looked at each other. It seemed that the focus of the treasure hunt had been shifted from the Three Emperors Treasure to the Source of Life Stone, and it had nothing to do with them.  </p>

    In the void, Lao Li tore through the space and moved forward, his figure constantly flickering between the sky and the earth, and each flickering could span thousands of miles. It can really be said that he traveled to Beihai in the morning and stayed in Cangwu at dusk. He was carefree and at ease, like an immortal.  middle man.  Of course, it would be more comfortable if all the guys chasing behind you got out of here.  </p>

    Lao Li treated the pursuit behind him with great interest. After all, Lao Li's purpose in entering this world was to become stronger. After he couldn't make up his mind about inheritance, he could only find strong people to challenge him. However, these  A strong person is not one who enjoys all the glory and wealth.  It's too hard to fight with them. Now there are so many grindstones and stepping stones actively following behind, begging for abuse and challenges.  Such a great opportunity, how could Lao Li be so unhappy? He didn't even dare to drive at the fastest speed, and Shengpai left them behind.</p>

    Feeling that the back was divided into several groups, like a sharp sword, Lao Li smiled in his heart, the opportunity for a quick victory came, and he could kill a few more,</p>

    ßÝßÝßÝßÝ</p>

    Three electric lights merged into a line and cut through the void, exuding a tyrannical aura, rolling all the clouds and mist along the way into pieces. Knowing Lao Li's fighting power, these three people joined forces and watched and helped each other. They did not seek to kill Lao Li, but just wanted to  Hold back Lao Li and create opportunities for the masters chasing after him.</p>

    At this moment, Lao Li's speed doubled and he quickly extended the distance.  </p>

    "What's wrong, this red-haired old thief wants to escape,"</p>

    "After chasing for so long, there has been no mistake. Now, the speed has increased sharply, and the secret technique must be used. Let's follow. It is not meritorious, but just to point the direction for the general."</p>

    "That's right, we just need to hang on. This guy is too strong. Even if we have the secret technique of Tongqi Lianzhi, we will never be his opponent. We must not get too close."</p>

    During the conversation, the three of them took out a brownThe drug was swallowed into the mouth, and boom, a clear aura exploded. The muscles of the three people collapsed at the same time, and the breaths intertwined outside the body to form a horizontal tornado. Their eyes were red. The three people held hands, and the speed of the explosion doubled in an instant.  , a long tornado trace lay across the sky, extremely clear.  </p>

    However, to the disappointment of the three of them, Lao Li was still accelerating, and the distance between the two was getting farther and farther.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "What's wrong, the old red-haired ghost has sped up. Gan Mao, Wei Ran, and Li Xin have already used the speed pills they were supposed to use to escape. Their speed has doubled and their strength has dropped by 30%." They sensed the breath in front of them.  , Bai Qi's heart tightened, and his face suddenly darkened. Although the three generals he sent had reached the peak of Yuanshenfa, their combat power was still far behind compared with Lao Li.  A few of them will use trippers to lay traps and catch up first. Otherwise, if those three men die, there will still be a stain even if the Source of Life Stone is taken back.  After thinking about it, the golden light of the Human Emperor Sword in his hand flashed, and instantly turned into a golden stream of light, chasing after him like lightning.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Qin Qiong and others were at the back, holding the Emperor's Mirror. The four of them formed a line, like greedy snakes, constantly turning left and right.</p>

    "His grandma, I cursed that bastard Bai Qi for giving birth to a son with no eyes. He deserves to be cut off from his descendants. Damn it, it's only a few hundred thousand miles in total, but it actually set more than three thousand invisible traps. If it weren't for  With the Emperor's Mirror shining through, all traps are hidden, and we will suffer a big loss today." Yu Chigong cursed with smoke coming from his nose, "Old Cheng, what are you doing sneaking around behind you, why don't you hurry up?  The old red-haired man ran away."</p>

    "Don't worry, there is the Emperor's Mirror watching his whereabouts. As long as he is still within this realm, he can't escape. Those bastards of the big man behind are following us and want to be fishermen. The trap Lao Cheng set in Bai Qi  Let me add one more thing to him, if you don¡¯t want to kill them, grandpa won¡¯t be called Cheng Yaojin, Xue Rengui, you brat, don¡¯t just smile, you also help,¡±</p>

    "Lao Cheng, please stop making trouble. That kid is leaving. He's speeding up, so let's speed up too." Qin Qiong frowned and said;</p>

    "I don't know how many traps there are ahead. If we speed up, we might run into one, but it won't be as comfortable as it is now," Cheng Yaojin looked ahead and said;</p>

    "Old Qin, that man has friendship with Prince Ming. Princess Minling is also following him. Prince Ming has an order not to let us chase too closely. What he wants is to lead us to those few bastards behind who are eating dust.  It's a little off the road, why should our brothers provoke that vicious man and only make King Ming unhappy?" Cheng Yaojin shook his head and said in disapproval;</p>

    "Qin Qiong is loyal to His Majesty, not the Prince."</p>

    "But the prince will be your majesty after all."</p>

    "Then let's wait until the prince ascends the throne." Qin Qiong glanced at the tiger's head with a spear, and the Emperor's Mirror emitted a faint light that enveloped the four people and disappeared in a flash.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "General, that red-haired boy is escaping, should we catch up as soon as possible?" Wei Qing asked while clearing the obstacles and traps ahead;</p>

    "Hmph, it's not that easy to escape. It's just a hunter who wants to be a hunter, so I'll give you a chance. Anyway, if the Origin Stone of this world is not in the hands of the Ouyang family, it is useless and has no effect at all. The secret has been leaked, so it is no longer there.  The secret, no matter who gets it, will definitely belong to my big man. Why should we worry, let them bite the bullet. I will stay here, Wei Qing, Huo Qubing, you can give me the Ouyang family now, and Ou Yezi.  The old man is in control. Li Guang, take the emperor's pen with you, return to Beijing and inform your majesty of everything, so that your majesty will be mentally prepared to talk nonsense with the royal families of various countries." "</p>

    "Is it too careless to carry this most precious imperial pen with my subordinates? Once lost" Li Guang asked</p>

    "No, no, no, you still don't understand that the focus of the world is no longer on the Three Emperors' Treasures, but on Ou Yezi, on the Source of Life Stone. For those who are about to transcend, the Three Emperors' Treasures are just treasures, nothing more.  All other meanings, go ahead."</p>

    "Promise"</p>

    Han Xin, looking at the trap ahead, smiled faintly and said, "Great Qin, you are too greedy. You cannot swallow everything. Even if the venerables agree, the people of the world will not agree."</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 485: Killing Three Generals and Fighting Bai Qi

    "It's time." A figure jumped out of Lao Li. His speed was more than doubled, but he stubbornly still flew upwards. However, Lao Li's body disappeared instantly and hid in the small universe.</p>

    A few breaths later, a strong wind tornado came straight through the sky, scattering the orderly strong wind between heaven and earth.  </p>

    "It's here that his speed has slowed down, and it is three points weaker than at the beginning. It must be that the duration of the secret technique has expired, and he can't run far. We don't have to worry. Let's clear the backlash of the Rapid Pill first.  Otherwise, once there is a war, we will be really in danger," Gan Mao said with certainty with a smile;</p>

    "Brother Gan thinks highly of him. If the time for the Rapid Pill hadn't come, Li would definitely catch up. I don't believe it. That man is really that strong. He must have used some incredible secret method. Otherwise, how could he have been so short?"  The aura has dropped so much in two sticks of incense, and with only the power of the God Transformation stage, any one of the three of us can crush him to death with our fingers," Li Xin said fiercely;</p>

    "No, I know who that person is. He must not be so weak. I'm afraid he regards the three of us as prey." Wei Ran, the calmest of the three, said softly;</p>

    "Who is he?"</p>

    "The day before yesterday, Mr. Wei met a friend who told me that half a month ago, there was a shocking battle in the Tang Dynasty. I, General Wang Jian of the Great Qin Dynasty, fought a white-haired man. It is said that it was extremely brutal. In the end, General Wang Jian and Wang Ben  The five generals, General Zhang Han, Tang Dynasty generals An Lushan and Shi Siming, joined forces, but were defeated by a few moves of this man after getting angry. Moreover, the characteristic of that man in battle was that once there was a battle, his white hair would turn red.  The blood and hair can be condensed into a magic weapon called Li Xue. When angry, the whole body will be ignited with golden flames, and the power will increase dozens of times.  Will he descend to the level of becoming a god? Do you believe it?"</p>

    "Whether you believe it or not, I don't believe it anyway!" A cold voice sounded from behind. The three of them stiffened, the hairs on their bodies stood up, and they slowly turned around.  </p>

    "Kill!" Lao Li shouted coldly, and an extremely terrifying aura burst out from his body, gathering on the euphorbia like a stormy wave crashing on the shore. Mixed with infinite murderous intent, he swung out the euphorbia in his hand and took it directly.  Three heads.  The terrifying intimidation shook people's minds and made the three of them stiff. They could only watch the bloody halberd fall down.  </p>

    "Fell into a trap." After all, the three of them have been friends for tens of thousands of years. When they cooperated, there was no need to think about it. They were naturally extremely skilled. When they saw the big halberd falling, they slapped each other with their palms, and slapped each other away with their own palm power.  , to avoid Lao Li's decisive blow.  </p>

    "It's too strong, use the forbidden technique, the combined technique of the Great Witch's thirty-six forbidden techniques, three heads and six arms!" The three people who saw that Old Li was too strong did not hesitate to use the forbidden technique that required a huge price.  </p>

    ¡°Three~~¡±</p>

    ¡°Head~~~¡¯</p>

    ¡°Six~~¡±</p>

    "Arm~~"</p>

    The three people instantly transformed into a bloody light and merged in the air. A bloody light ball appeared in the air. The aura in it continued to grow wildly, improving, improving, improving.</p>

    Boom, the blood cells exploded, a pair of big thick legs, divided into three parts from the waist, with three breasts, three heads, six arms, a whole, three-headed and six-armed weirdo appeared in the air, just like the monkey and which one in the previous life's Journey to the West.  The changes in Zha's three heads and six arms are normal, but the combined three heads and six arms of these three people are much higher than that of the combat power. The physical body is three times stronger than the original, and the strength is increased three times. The total strength has touched the edge of the Guiyi Realm, which can be said to be  For half a step to be unified, and the three heads are responsible for the three sides, they will never be attacked by others. However, such powerful forbidden techniques naturally have a tragic price, that is, once combined, this power can only last for a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, the power will  Returning to the point where the three people are equal, but the fusion cannot be dissolved, and they will always remain the same as the conjoined man. Using this forbidden technique ten thousand years ago, the three of them killed the enemy's head, committed suicide directly, and reincarnated again.  </p>

    "Come on, let the three of us see how strong you are. We have to pay such a heavy price, even if we can't kill you, we still have to keep you here." Holding a knife and a shield, Wei Ran's head was cold.  vocal channel;</p>

    "Kill"</p>

    "Today, even if I die immediately, I will keep you here and fight for half of your life." In the roar, the monster with three heads and six arms came out with swords and guns and attacked Lao Li.  </p>

    This three-headed, six-armed monster is made up of three people. It has a powerful physical body, and it also has three heads and six arms. It takes turns to fight down like a top. It is really terrifying.  </p>

    The first blow was to stab the shoulders with two spears, and to chop Tianling with one long knife.  With a sneer, Old Li waved his halberd, and the Gang Qi circulated like waves in the sea. A roaring sound came out of his body. The bloody halberd in his hand seemed to be slow but fast. He slashed out with the halberd without losing any sound, covering a ten-meter radius.  The air within ten feet was completely suppressed and absorbed.?On top of the euphorbia, the two long spears shifted uncontrollably.</p>

    Boom</p>

    A bloody halberd, two steel spears, and a broadsword collided, and powerful force burst out at the place of collision.  Old Li took three steps back, and the weirdo with three heads and six arms took five steps back, with a look of shock on his face.  The combination of the three of them, with such power, is still inferior to him. They are really a world-class figure with peak killing skills that can kill a dog.  However, after using these three heads and six arms, the three people had no intention of living anymore. People are not afraid of death, so why should they be afraid of death?  </p>

    "The Great Witch's Forbidden Technique Twenty-sixth Xuan Ming Burning Blood and White Bone Transformation"</p>

    During the roar, black flames ignited on the bodies of these three-headed and six-armed monsters, and the three faces showed pain. With the appearance of black flames, the aura of this monster also continued to rise at a visible speed, which was even more alarming.  What's surprising is that the bones on his body grew rapidly and emerged from the body. The pale bones built a set of bone armor outside the body, exuding a sinister aura, giving people an extremely fierce visual impact and endless evil.  Qi emanated from it, as if he had now turned into a giant white-bone beast with three heads and six arms, making every move.  It has the power to destroy heaven and earth.  </p>

    "Old red-haired ghost, the three of us will burn our future and give up our lives in exchange for boundless power. I will kill you today to vent the hatred in my heart. Die!"</p>

    With a loud roar, the eyes of the three-headed and six-armed monster suddenly disappeared and turned into six ghostly fires. It was eerie and strange. Two big spears were like dragons, and a long sword was like a sword. It swept up the sky and attacked Lao Li. It really shocked the world and made ghosts and gods weep.  The power.  </p>

    "Good"</p>

    Old Li laughed, "Although it doesn't matter what method you used, such combat power is worth using my strongest power, three hundred and sixty-five Zhoutian gods, and the power is unified." There are three hundred and sixty-five large acupuncture points in the whole body.  At the same time, the bright light is released, and the blood in the body flows, rumbling like thunder above the nine heavens, a pair of blood eyes, crystal clear like gems, and irresistible power flows through the body. With a wave of his hand, the blood halberd in his hand brings up a waning moon, slowly  The ground, yet unstoppable, poked out.  </p>

    The big halberd ignored the two spears and stabbed straight through the center of the big shield. The bloody electric light shone on the big halberd. The two steel spears stabbed at Old Li's shoulders. The steel knife was three inches away from Old Li's head, but it could not be seen again.  Unable to cut it down.  The three-headed and six-armed monster showed disbelief on its three faces at the same time. There was no sound at all, and the six will-o'-the-wisps in the eye sockets were dimly extinguished.  </p>

    "Old Li let go of the halberd, turned around and flew away. The blood halberd turned into blood hair, with a little bit of bloody crystal, swaying proudly in the strong wind.</p>

    "Even if you attack Li's defense, you can't break it. Your death is not unjust." Patting the white mark on his shoulder, Old Li sighed softly; his body flashed and he chased the gods.  go.  </p>

    At this moment, the three-headed and six-armed monster standing in the air suddenly collapsed, without any trace of blood, and turned into a wisp of fly ash, dissipating between the sky and the earth.  The Qin generals Wei Ran, Li Xin and Gan Mao died here.  </p>

    The battle started without any warning and ended surprisingly quickly. After only two fights and within ten breaths, the three generals of Da Qin fell together.  The God of Death Bai Qi stood at the place where the four were fighting, frowning in deep thought. He used the three-headed and six-armed forbidden technique, the blood-burning white bone-changing forbidden technique, and used both sets of forbidden techniques. Even compared to his strongest state, he was not far behind.  However, it only lasted for ten breaths, and it could even be said that it was easily wiped out in just one blow. What kind of magical and secret skill is this?  This heavy pressure was placed on Bai Qi's body, making his face gloomy, and he did not dare to look down upon him in the slightest.  </p>

    "You didn't run away." Bai raised his eyebrows and looked diagonally upward.  </p>

    "Why should I run away? The so-called running away is just to keep you apart and have an easy fight. Three warriors have just been buried here, and Li wants you to be the fourth, the god of death, Bai Qi." Old Li  Put your hands behind your back and smile lightly;</p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The?complexion?in?a?prison?is?calm,?the?bloody?eyes?gleaming,?there?is?endless?mystery,?and?endless?bloodiness,?but?no?clear?emotions?can?be?seen.</p>

    Bai Qi frowned slightly. Although it was not visible on the outside, he was full of fear in his heart. He knew clearly the cultivation and combat prowess of his three generals. He would not be able to kill them easily without using all his cards.  </p>

    "Since you are willing to die on your own, then Bai Qi has fulfilled your wish to save you. Try my magical power and incarnate outside your body." Bai Qi laughed, and three figures flew out of his body. All three of them were touched by Bai Qi.  In the same way, his cultivation has also reached the peak of Yuan Shen Dharma, and his aura is extremely similar to Bai Qi's now.  "Based on the foundation of my three previous lives, I have trained three external incarnations. Each one's combat power is no less than that of me now. They are infinitely close to the Guiyi Realm. I have touched the threshold of the Guiyi Realm. I don't know what you should do.  How to face it."</p>

    "The power of these three bodies comes from the same source. They are all your body. It is easy to unite the power and break through it. Why are you still at the peak of Fayou now? Although your combat power has reached the threshold of unification, but with the breakthrough??Compared, after all, there is a huge difference.  "Old Li frowned slightly and asked;</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 486: My fate is up to me.

    "Breakthrough? A master of the Guiyi Realm breaks through the national restrictions. There is no difference between countries. He is proud of the world and ranks with the Nine Kingdoms. Da Qin already has Guiguzi, and there is no need for another Venerable Bai Qi." Bai Qi's face stiffened.  Then he said calmly: "Kill you, get back the Source of Life Stone, and after transcendence, ascend to the Great Thousand. Your Majesty needs my power to break through again and conquer the Great Thousand for him."</p>

    "The King of Qin needs it? It turns out that your life has always been in the hands of the King of Qin. No wonder, among the Three Kingdoms, you, Da Qin, are the most diligent in pursuit." Old Li nodded silently; "Then, let's fight, the source of life."  The stone is in my hand. If you win, I will give you the Origin Stone. If you lose to me, I will spare your life. The current Bai Qi is not the murderer in my heart. "</p>

    The blood and hair on his back condensed, and a blood halberd appeared in the air. After swallowing all the power of the three-headed and six-armed monster, the halberd became more crystal clear. With all the power bursting out, the blood halberd in Lao Li's hand brought about earth-shattering oppression with one finger, and the sea of ??clouds spread thousands of miles away.  Naturally, the two sides are divided, and the wind is chaotic, and I dare not get over it from now on.  </p>

    Being pointed at by this euphorbia, a feeling of extreme danger instantly appeared in Bai Qi's New China, and even for a moment, he felt the breath of death.  "So strong." Bai Qi's face was solemn. An imperial edict covered his head, and he slowly pulled out a golden sword with mountains, rivers, and gods. On the imperial edict, a dragon of luck connected with the Human Emperor Sword. With this sword in hand, you can temporarily borrow it from Da Qin.  A trace of luck, using the tyrannical power belonging to the human emperor¡¯s treasure,</p>

    "Inheriting the Imperial Order, adhering to the righteousness of heaven and earth, we will slay evil spirits." A faint golden light shrouded the Imperial Sword.  Lao Li suddenly felt a threat that made his hair stand on end. The Haoran Heaven and Earth Human Emperor Sword, driven by luck, could break through his defense and truly kill his body.  </p>

    "Kill"</p>

    "Kill"</p>

    With two loud roars, one gold, one red and three black were shot at the same time, erupting with an earth-shattering aura. Lao Li completely ignored the attacks of the three incarnations of Bai Qi, and the blood halberd in his hand collided wildly with the Human Emperor Sword at high speed.  </p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    The sound of collisions as dense as raindrops resounded violently in the sky, the shadow of the sword was unparalleled, the sharp edge of the halberd was peerless, the golden power of the Human Emperor was crazily entangled with the blood-red killing god thunder,</p>

    Boom</p>

    After a collision, Lao Li flew backwards for a hundred feet. His body was scarred and there was a blood hole as big as a finger in his chest and lungs, and the golden blood was spilled.  Bai Qi also didn't get the benefit, his left arm was broken at the shoulder level, and the wounds on his body were also covered in blood.  </p>

    "Such a strong defense. The strength of half a step can't break your defense. Wei Ran Ganmao died unjustly. I didn't expect your hair to be able to block the orthodox sword of heaven and earth, the Human Emperor Sword?" Bai Qi didn't look over his shoulder at all.  He asked solemnly about the wound on his body;</p>

    "The Human Emperor Sword is the orthodoxy of heaven and earth, and my bloody hair is not the orthodoxy of heaven and earth." Old Li gently stroked the blood halberd and said softly; "Your imperial edict is dim, come again"</p>

    "It's dim, it's enough to kill you, Zhan." Bai Qi roared, "Royal combat skills? Shanhe Sheji" The imperial edict above his head burned instantly, and all the Great Qin's destiny contained in it was poured into the Human Emperor Sword, and the Human Emperor Sword  The light was strong, and the golden light shrouded the land, showing thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, towering ancient trees, and clusters of peaks, which were the scenery of the Great Qin Dynasty. These thousands of miles of mountains and rivers were like substance, falling from the sky, suppressing Lao Li and knocking him down towards the earth, like a monkey being suppressed by Wuzhishan.  , under the Human Emperor Sword that drew the power of the Daqin Mountains and Rivers, Lao Li held the sky with one hand and the halberd on the ground, and was almost unable to resist and was suppressed straight down.  </p>

    "The law of heaven and earth" Lao Li roared loudly, his figure reaching a thousand feet, with his bloody hair flying, his feet on the ground, his hands holding the sky, holding thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, like the ancient demon god, creating the world from chaos,</p>

    "When you live between heaven and earth, you must be controlled by heaven and earth, and be harshly punished by fate. Gather the righteousness of heaven and earth, the orthodoxy of the emperor, obey the will of heaven, follow the wishes of others, and suppress it!"</p>

    "What a joke, what I want is life and death in my hands, changes can be made by my heart, the earth cannot bury it, the sky cannot destroy it, this is my destiny, it is mine, not the sky! Break it, break it, break it." Lao Li looked up to the sky.  Roaring, hundreds of millions of powerful forces arose between his hands, and with all his might, earth-shattering waves swept out, tearing the thousands of miles of mountains and rivers in half.  </p>

    "Poof" Bai Qi spurted blood and retreated three thousand miles away.</p>

    "Bai Qi, Li won't kill you today just so that you can see the real god of death in the future and don't let Li down." Old Li's body shape changed, returned to his original form, and disappeared in a flash.  </p>

    Bai Qi looked at the direction where Lao Li disappeared, silent.  "The current Bai Qi is wearing shackles and drowning in a cage. He is not worthy of being called you. See you next time. Bai Qi should be regarded as the real Bai Qi. The earth cannot bury him, and the sky cannot harm him. My destiny is mine, not mine."  sky.  Only then can he be called the God of Killing.  ¡¯</p>

    Four figures suddenly appeared at the place where the battle was taking place.  </p>

    "Old Qin, are we going to chase you or not?"</p>

    "What I want is that life and death are in my hands, changes come from my heart, and the earth cannot."??, God cannot harm me, this is because my destiny is mine, not God!  What kind of heroic spirit is this? If such a hero takes advantage of someone's danger, even if he really kills him, how can Qin Qiong face the world?  The Emperor's Mirror is in hand, our mission has been completed, let's go back.  "Qin Qiong sighed with emotion,</p>

    "Yes, I don't know when such an unrivaled hero appeared in the world. I really have to admire him. It is unjust to kill such a hero while others are in danger. The end of the story will end. Let's go." Cheng Yaojin nodded.  Looking at Lao Li's disappearing back, he sighed; "Prince Mingwang has made a good friend,"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Brother Li, in this battle, he became famous all over the world. The white-haired demon Lord Li Rufeng is the number one in the world. Unfortunately, we were hunted and had to hide our appearance. Now we are still being hunted and we still have to hide it.  Appearance. The title of Brother Li is a powerful intimidation to Gui Yi and his subordinates. Everyone wants to catch him and take a bite of him. "Li was sitting on a very ordinary carriage.  Longji leaned against the window, hugging Xiao Doudou, and joked with a smile. Xiao Doudou had a stinky face and turned his head away from Lao Li.  </p>

    "Lovely Doudou, the kindest, most obedient, most beautiful and cutest Doudou, it's been three days, why are you still angry," Lao Li coaxed to Little Doudou with some embarrassment;</p>

    "Humph" Doudou turned her head and ignored him.  </p>

    Lao Li stretched out his hand to hold Xiao Doudou in his arms; "Little cutie, Brother Feng knows that he is wrong. You should not be allowed to sleep in the space treasure. You should be awake. But inside, apart from the things stored by Brother Feng,  Outside, there is only darkness. My brother is also afraid that you will be scared to sleep alone. My brother is also kind-hearted. Doudou is so cute, so don't be angry."</p>

    "Humph, of course Doudou is cute. Brother Feng is not cute at all. He doesn't mean what he says, and he coaxes Doudou like a little girl. Let me tell you, Doudou has grown up, and it's useless for you to coax him." Doudou said  If I don¡¯t forgive you, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± Xiao Doudou pouted, her eyes smiling, and hummed;</p>

    "Brother Feng, how about taking Doudou out to play? Don't you forgive me?" Lao Li raised his lips.  </p>

    "It's great. We don't have to sit in the car and get bored. Let's go out and play." Xiao Doudou immediately jumped up from Lao Li's arms and cheered;</p>

    "Hahaha, someone just said that they don't forgive Brother Feng. Brother Feng is very sad and is not in the mood to go out to play. Let's stay in this car. Sitting here, we can travel easily, make tea, eat, and enjoy the scenery.  How comfortable. It¡¯s so tiring to go out and play, and you still have to watch a little guy¡¯s stinky face.¡± Lao Li teased the little guy with a smile.  </p>

    "Huh, seeing how sincere you are, the cute, kind and broad-minded Xiao Doudou will forgive you." Xiao Doudou patted her chest and said proudly; "Where should we go to play?"</p>

    "Ahead is Qingzhou, where the Han Dynasty is. There is a small vassal state we are going to pass in front of, called the Kingdom of Shu. We are just having fun there, but it is a pity that we can't go to the 8000th birthday of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. Otherwise, we should be able to see a lot of familiar things.  face." Li Longji said with some reluctance;</p>

    "There is already a bastard somewhere, Li can guarantee that Liu Che's eight thousandth birthday will definitely not be comfortable," Lao Li frowned and suddenly smiled bitterly;</p>

    "Oh, why is this? Is there anyone in the world who dares to throw a show at Emperor Wu's birthday party?" Li Longji was shocked after hearing this. To throw a show at Emperor Wu's birthday party would be to slap a big man in the face naked.  , and slapped her hard and unabashedly under the spotlight of everyone.  </p>

    "That bastard is so bold that no one in the world can kill him. What's wrong with him? Let's go to the Kingdom of Shu to play and leave. We must not stay. If we are affected, we will not be able to defend ourselves. Jump into the Yellow River.  I can¡¯t even clean it up." Lao Li shook his head and said with a bitter smile.</p>

    "These words make brother curious. Who in the world can make Brother Li so jealous? Stay away from him?" Li Longji became interested now. In his opinion, Lao Li is already  An extremely lawless character.  Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have done the thing of killing more than a dozen of the top experts from the Three Kingdoms.</p>

    "That is Li's second soul, an incarnation outside of his body. It is exactly the same as me. He has everything I have, and his personality is biased towards the publicity side of my nature, unlike my body.  He is generally steady. Wherever he goes, trouble will come. He is going to attend the birthday banquet of King Wu. If this birthday banquet can be held successfully, my surname will not be Li. But there is something in these words.  Such a great smell of contentment.  No matter how you listen to it, it sounds like you are bragging.  </p>

    Li Longji and Xiao Doudou looked at Old Li Qiqi speechless. How can people be so narcissistic</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 487: The Weird Kingdom of Shu

    "It's strange, that old man has always hated bald donkeys, and this world respects Taoism even more. To this day, Li has met hundreds of warriors, and they can't get rid of the cultivation of Qi and immortality. He has never seen a Buddhist monk.  I thought that Buddhism had no inheritance in this world, but I didn¡¯t expect that the Shu Kingdom could sense such a powerful Buddhist vow." Lao Li jumped out of the car roof and flew to the sky, looking down at the entire Shu Kingdom.  , there are golden clouds rolling towards the capital, and golden lotuses are constantly rising and falling on the golden clouds, and the huge golden clouds seem to be gathering towards a human figure. In the city of Shu, there seem to be countless bald ladles coming and going.  ,</p>

    "Brother Longji, have you heard of any descendants of the Buddhist family appearing?"</p>

    "The Shi family? What is the Shi family?" Li Longji frowned and asked;</p>

    "Sure enough, there is no Buddhism or Buddhism in this world. Then this master who can make the entire Shu country abandon Taoism and follow Buddhism must come from outside. Who is it?" The corner of Lao Li's mouth suddenly turned up with a smile.  "Old friend, Li Rufeng is here."</p>

    "Doudou, let's go and visit the Kingdom of Shu ahead." Old Li chuckled and hurried on.  </p>

    'Brother Li, Longji has heard of Legalism, Confucianism, Yin-Yang School, Politicians, and Taoism, but he has never heard of Buddhism. I wonder who created this Buddhism and what kind of ideas it has?",</p  >

    "Outside of Buddhism, it is a cultivation school that is almost as famous as Taoism. It was founded by the two saints Jie Yin and Zhunti. It is divided into Mahayana Buddhism and Hinayana Buddhism. Mahayana saves people and Hinayana saves oneself. There is no distinction between superior and inferior.  Praying for the next life in this life is about the reincarnation of cause and effect. Most Buddhist disciples are bare-headed, keep the precepts, abstain from sex, abstain from alcohol and meat, abstain from anger, and abstain from killing. However, although cultivators say abstain from killing, they can really avoid killing.  But it is extremely rare. The method of deceiving people is ten times better than that of the Super Dao Sect." Lao Li introduced;</p>

    "Be careful? Don't Buddhist disciples marry and have children? How are they different from living eunuchs? How unfilial is this?" Li Longji was shocked; "If everyone in the world believes in Buddhism if they do this, wouldn't it be wrong?  It is so unwise for the king of Shu to have all his descendants wiped out within a hundred years."</p>

    "Haha, let's go see with our own eyes and we'll know." Lao Li smiled softly, and the three of them abandoned the carriage and went straight into Chengdu, the capital of Shu.  </p>

    "Wow, Brother Feng, none of them have hair, wow, their heads are so bright,"</p>

    "Hey, Brother Feng, why are there so many white spots on their heads? Is this a disease?"</p>

    "What a boy, all the men and women in Chengdu are bald?" Lao Li was also stunned by the endless spectacular scenery.  </p>

    "Is this a Buddhist disciple? Except for his bald head, everything else is just like ordinary people. There is nothing extraordinary about it. It's just that it's a little difficult to identify a boyfriend. Hey, didn't you say that Buddhist disciples are rebooting? There are two bald men, one male and one female.  , why are we hugging each other in broad daylight?"</p>

    "Brother Feng, what is that? What do those female monks do?" Xiao Doudou asked curiously;</p>

    Lao Li turned around and saw the three characters "Yihongyuan" hanging high, and a group of bald men wearing revealing clothes poked their heads out from upstairs.  </p>

    "Amitabha, little benefactor, come here! In terms of technology, our poor nuns in Yihongyuan are the best."</p>

    "Amitabha, don't listen to him, two benefactors. Come to my green red building, and I'll make you hug the red and green, and make you want to die. Come on, little benefactor."</p>

    "Brother Li, is this the abstaining monk you are talking about? Although these bald heads are also somewhat tempting, how can you just shave off your body and skin if you are affected by it by your parents?" Li Longji looked at him with a strange look.  Lao Li; "Are all monks in the outside world like this? You are so strange."</p>

    Lao Li felt embarrassed, "Of course not, this was an accident. Let's go in another direction.</p>

    "Amitabha, benefactor, is this your first time in Shu? Please let a poor monk guide you, and you can get one high-grade spiritual stone every day." A thin monk who looked like a bamboo pole walked up to Lao Li and the other three, chanted the Buddha's name, and said  ;</p>

    "Oh, just in time, the three of us came to Shu for the first time, but we found that Shu is completely different from what we heard. For some reason, the streets are full of bald donkeys, no, they are all monks." Lao Li opened his mouth and asked; <  /p>

    "Amitabha, originally our country of Shu was not like this, and there were no monks. But one day three months ago, a man of god suddenly came to our country of Shu. When this man came to our country, flowers fell from the sky and golden lotuses surged from the ground. My king  He led all the generals and ministers out to greet him and worshiped him as the great protector of the country, Amitabha. The national master seemed to have infinite magical power. On the first day he became the national master, he opened the altar and saw golden lotuses falling from the sky and solid stones on the ground.  Nodding, everyone took refuge. Three days later, after the Dharma conference, it was discovered that millions of people in the entire city of Chengdu had lost all their black hair and had become nuns and monks who did not live up to their name.??, Amitabha.  ¡±</p>

    "You can't speak without scriptures?" Lao Li asked;</p>

    "Amitabha, look." As he spoke, he pointed to the stall selling things over there.</p>

    "Amitabha, senior brother, how can I sell this tattered round lantern grass?"</p>

    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, junior brother, this is a round lantern grass that is eight hundred years old, and a high-grade spiritual stone worth fifteen yuan,"</p>

    "Color is not different from emptiness, and emptiness is not different from color. My Buddha has clouds. Eight hundred years is eighty years, and eighty years is also eight hundred years. Since it is eighty years, can ten low-grade spiritual stones be okay?"  </p>

    "Form is emptiness, emptiness is form, go to hell. For eighty years, I won't sell less than fifteen high-grade spiritual stones."</p>

    "Is this how the Buddhist scriptures understand it?" Lao Li looked at the monk blankly and said;</p>

    "Amitabha, do they understand the Buddhist scriptures? It's just that they have received the magic power of demons and have to do this. The disciples were inspired by the Lord Buddha and waited for the layman at the gate of the city every day, hoping that the layman could take away this evildoer.  Give me peace in Shu."</p>

    "Then tell me. Who are you?" Lao Li asked softly;</p>

    "Amitabha, a poor monk and the general who protects the country of Shu, is the minister of law and order,"</p>

    "How did you know that Li has the ability to contain this monster?" Lao Li asked curiously;</p>

    "Amitabha, although this evil master uses magical powers to deceive the mind, the Buddhist scriptures are true. People with real wisdom can understand great magical powers and great wisdom from the teachings he taught. So, under the guidance of the underworld,  Let the poor monk wait here, and the layman will finally arrive today. I hope it's not too late." Fa Zheng couldn't help but smile.  </p>

    "Is it not too late? Could there be other changes?" Lao Li frowned;</p>

    "Amitabha, yes, our king has been making preparations to slay the monster since a month ago, but the monster of the national master is too strong. Even if all the five tiger generals of Shu Kingdom come out, they will never be the opponent of the monster. Therefore,  , General Guan Yu, the leader of the Five Tiger Generals, went to the Qin Kingdom in person, went to the floating city, and participated in the Nine Kingdoms Trading Conference to ask for the Lingbao to kill the demon. Ten days ago, General Guan had returned with the Lingbao, and I believe that His Majesty has done a good job.  Get ready." Fazheng said in a deep voice;</p>

    "Now that the King of Shu is ready, why are you still waiting for me? Is it because you lack cannon fodder and all outside cultivators are introduced into the palace by you, or is it because you are uneasy about the actions of the King of Shu?" Old Li Shen said  After a pause, he said coldly: "What you just said to me, how many people have you told it to? Why are the people on the street speechless to me and the other three after seeing you talking to me? That look,  If Li is not mistaken, can you give me an explanation?"</p>

    Fa Zheng's body stiffened, "Amitabha, Fa Zheng is really not suitable for deceiving people. The donor has noticed it. Yes, the Fa Zheng is not waiting for the three donors specifically, but for all the monks who come to our city of Chengdu. I wonder if the donor has discovered it.  Of the millions of people in Chengdu, has anyone ever left? Chengdu today is just a huge prison that can be entered but cannot be exited."</p>

    "Amitabha, please forgive me. Lying is not what Fa Zheng wants, but for the millions of living beings in the city, Fa Zheng has to do this. He has to do this. General Guan went out of the city once and was attacked by the forbidden law. After sharing the damage, the five powerful  All were seriously injured, and as long as they were ordained monks after listening to the scriptures he recited, they would suffer ten times the backlash if they attacked the monster. Therefore, every donor who comes to Chengdu is a precious living force. The duty of Fa Zheng is to gather all  We can gather the power to kill the demons in troubled times," Fazheng said with a solemn salute;</p>

    "How did that Imperial Master come? Don't tell me that he came on his own initiative. He was treating Li like a child. He imprisoned the whole city with great power and turned all the people into monks, but the only requirement was that everyone  When you say a word with the words "Amitabha" or other words from the Buddhist scriptures, the harm you inflict on him will be repaid tenfold. I don't hear the cruel aspect of this monster at all.  , but I feel that there is great compassion in it. Can you tell me what is the reason for this?" Lao Li said coldly;</p>

    "Hey, that's right. The Imperial Master has never killed anyone here, so why does he have to lock up the whole city and prevent people from leaving? Moreover, he has people attack him with ten times the power to fight back. This is also a way to defend and not attack.  "Grandpa, do you understand? It's so strange!" Xiao Doudou shook his head and looked at Li Longji with a confused look.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 488: Let Me Kill

    "Hmph, it's just that wealth and silk attract people's hearts, and it's just a crime to possess a jade." Li Longji said disdainfully; "That national master must be one of the visitors from the outside world. After entering our world, for some unknown reason  , was seriously injured, and happened to fall into the territory of the Kingdom of Shu. The creation of heaven and earth is called a god, the flowers, plants and trees have spirits called spirits, the insects, fish, birds and beasts have spirits called demons, and the ghosts and creatures of mountains and rivers are called monsters. You call that national master a monster. Explain, that person  The Venerable is not a human being. He is most likely a powerful being cultivated by spirits. He is a severely injured Venerable, a powerful being from a demon race. If this is not a heaven-given treasure, so what?  The soul is the most precious treasure among the supreme treasures. Even the top monks in Shu can use this precious soul to break through and achieve the supreme status of unity. In this way, Shu can transform from a small vassal state.  He was promoted to the same level as the great powers behind Qin, Han and Tang, and conquered the east and west, achieving great success."</p>

    "It's just that you underestimated the demon sage. Even though he was seriously injured, he still had great magic power to trap all living creatures in Chengdu. He also cast a counterattack forbidden method that caused ten times the damage, allowing you to cast a rat weapon. Li  Brother once said that Buddhist monks outside should observe the precepts, abstain from killing, abstaining from sex, abstaining from anger, and abstaining from alcohol and meat. Looking at what this demon clan venerable does, he is truly a man of great compassion. Longji can disagree with this, but he cannot.  "I don't admire you." Li Longji said coldly, "Fa Zheng, I wonder if Li made a mistake?"</p>

    "Amitabha, if a man does great things and does not stick to trivial matters, his heart will be different if he is not of my race. You are a powerful human race and have not seen the suffering of millions of people in Chengdu. How can you speak to evil spirits like this? You are worthy of your ancestors, but  Is he worthy of the ancestors of our human race who sacrificed their lives and shed their blood?" Fazheng angrily said, "He is a monster, and everyone can kill him. Killing a monster will add a venerable figure to our human race, why shouldn't we do this?  What he did was upright, worthy of his ancestors, and worthy of his descendants. I just didn¡¯t expect that the monster¡¯s cultivation level was so high, and he still had such power even when his body was severely damaged and went crazy.¡±</  p>

    "Strong words to deviate from reason," Li Longji was furious;</p>

    "Amitabha, you are arrogant. I think that in those ancient years, demons were raging in the world. Our human race was just a small tribe living in a small group. We were the food of all demons and lived without any dignity. We were the Holy Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. After the battle between the demons,  , took the initiative to raise troops, slay the evil spirits, conquer the four directions, and conquer the world for our human race. Since ancient times, humans and demons have been at odds with each other.  Such great merits, but instead of actively participating, you question the laws of your ancestors. You are such little scum, and you are in vain." Fazheng shouted angrily, turned around and walked away.  </p>

    "You" Li Longji was so angry at the bald man's confident words that his fingers trembled and he was speechless.</p>

    "Stop, when did Li let you go?" Lao Li narrowed his eyes and sneered;</p>

    "Amitabha, what, are you scum trying to help that evil spirit kill me?" Fazheng turned around and smiled coldly.  </p>

    "What a sharp mouth, what a righteous person. If it were someone else, I would be blushing and ashamed by what you said. Even if I didn't follow you to kill the national master, I would remain neutral. Unfortunately, what you encountered  It¡¯s someone Li.¡±</p>

    "Amitabha, so what if it's you? Do you really dare to be rebellious? You know, this is the country of Shu, not your home. Even if you are a dragon, you have to be kept here by me, and you will not be tolerated. I am Shu.  The soldiers of the country are prohibited from killing that evildoer, but that doesn¡¯t mean they can¡¯t kill you.¡± Fa Zheng¡¯s eyes showed murderous intent and he shouted in a deep voice;</p>

    "Bang" Lao Li blocked Doudou's front with one sleeve and swung out his palm, directly beating the man into powder without even a trace of blood.  </p>

    "It's me. I just want you to know that when Li kills people, he is never reasonable and why does he need a reason?" Old Li smiled coldly.  Walk straight to the palace.  </p>

    "Let's go and enter the palace. I want to see what Liu Daer'er, the king of Shu, looks like? Is the name of benevolence and righteousness all just a boast?"</p>

    "Brother Feng, you are so angry, do you know this demon clan national master?" Xiao Doudou followed closely behind and asked curiously;</p>

    "If I guess correctly, this national master is one of Li's brothers in life and death, the great demon Buddha Pig."</p>

    "Big Demon Buddha Beads, Buddha beads, Buddha beads? What a strange name."</p>

    "No, he is a little pig. He is greedy and greedy. It's not that he doesn't eat the best chicken wings, or he doesn't drink the best wine. But since we have been dating, he has helped me stop the enemy and fight hard.  But he has never really killed a person. He is the only one in the world who can cover a city with magical powers and imprison millions of people who practice Buddhism." Old Li said in a deep voice, "I don't know how much he suffered.  The injury must be healed by the will of all living beings, but he can't even escape."</p>

    ¡­???¡­¡­</p>

    Within the Chengdu Imperial Palace, a faint golden light shrouded the entire palace, decorating it like a Buddhist realm.  </p>

    On the back of the dragon chair in the Jinluan Palace, there is a little pig that is one foot long and seven or eight inches high. Like a warm jade, you can see the inner texture of the body. The other side of the Bagua array is firmly in the center.  The faint Buddha light emanates from this little pig, which is gentle and kind and shines on the universe.  </p>

    "Brother, the Buddha's light on this pig is really powerful. If your heart is peaceful, nothing will happen. If you have murderous intentions, this Buddha's light will be like a steel needle, piercing the heart. The soldiers under his command are so murderous that they will not even touch the palace.  We can't even get close, so what should we do?" A big man with a beard and a shaved head said, striking the ground with a snake spear that was eight feet long, and the tip of the spear trembled wildly.  "Brother, there is no way to go on like this. Let's exchange one life for another and let me, Lao Zhang, stab him in the head. I don't believe that he will not die. Isn't he just going to fight back with ten times the damage? What are you afraid of? Three thousand years later, Lao Zhang will  Zhang is another good man."</p>

    "Third brother, taking someone's life when they are in danger is not the act of a benevolent person. What's more, the three of my brothers have been dependent on each other for tens of thousands of years. How could the eldest brother let the third brother die because of such an unjust thing? Everyone is destined to die.  It may be heavier than Mount Tai, or it may be lighter than a feather. You may die for the sake of the country, the country, and the people, and you must die in a worthy manner. You must do this unjust thing, and prepare yourself for what you will see when you fall. You must not do this.  ¡±</p>

    "This won't work, that won't work either. What Fazheng has found are all rubbish. They all died without feeding. They can't even break the pig's defense. I watched helplessly as he gradually recovered. Oh, I'm so angry.  Yeah, I¡¯m so angry.¡±</p>

    "Third brother, please stop transferring. Just recover if he replies. Looking at the monster, I feel compassionate. Maybe after the misunderstanding is clarified, he will lift the ban on the whole city. He will not do anything to us." Liu Bei  He said in a deep voice; "If he has hatred in his heart, if he dies, I will let him bear the responsibility."</p>

    "Second brother, you went out and spent 10 million high-grade spiritual stones but only came back with such a piece of trash. You are really, really" Zhang Fei gritted his teeth and his eyes were cracked.  </p>

    The red-faced man suddenly drew his sword and slashed directly at the pig's head, which was a foot above the dragon chair.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?~~~</p>

    There was a sound of gold and iron clashing, Zhang Fei's spear blocked Guan Yu's falling sword.  </p>

    "Second brother, my brother didn't blame you, what are you doing?"</p>

    "Third brother, why do you have to stop me? This time, the treasury of our country, Shu, has tried its best to gather ten million of the best spiritual stones, just to be able to buy a sacred weapon, kill this monster, and relieve our country of Shu.  . Who would have thought that I, Guan Yunchang, would be so ignorant that I would bring back such a waste. This Xuanyin Gathering Beast Flag is extremely powerful against the enemy. It has seventy-two divine flags, and at its peak it can be an enemy of Gui Yi Zun. Who would have thought that this  The pig turned out to be the nemesis of this divine flag. Not only could it not be used to deal with this evildoer, but it was broken by the Buddha's light and its vitality was severely injured. The twelve divine flags destroyed both sides, but the pig's aura unexpectedly recovered.  Young Master, all this is Guan Yu's fault. Even if his brother is not to blame, how can Guan Yu live between heaven and earth? It would be better to sacrifice this life and kill this beast to pave the way for his third brother to ascend to the throne.  , don't stop me. Kill." Guan Yu shouted, turned the sword in his hand, and then chopped off the Buddha's head.  </p>

    "No, I, Zhang Fei, am reckless and messed up. I am simple-minded. You should let me do this kind of thing. You still need Guan Yunchang to guard the border. The Kingdom of Shu does not lack me, Zhang Fei. Let me kill you. Get out of the way!"</p>

    "No, this is my fault. If you want to kill me, it's me, Guan Yu, who will kill you. It's not your responsibility. Get out of the way."</p>

    "One Guan Yu alive is better than ten Zhang Fei. If you want to die, I deserve to die. Let me kill, don't stop me"</p>

    "One person does the work and the other takes responsibility. It's because I failed to fulfill my brother's instructions. Not only was the country's power was wasted, but it also failed to kill the demons and left a huge disaster for our country of Shu. What's the point of living for me? Third brother, finally  Call you Third Brother, let me kill this monster."</p>

    "No, I can't just watch you die. I can't do it. Even if I have to die, I will die in front of you. Second brother, let me kill this monster."</p>

    At this moment, Liu Bei's face was full of grief and anger, he drew out his male and female swords, and stabbed the Buddha Pig in the head.  </p>

    Boom~~~</p>

    Zhang Fei and Guan Yu were shocked at the same time, and they all took action to stop Liu Bei's swords.  "Brother, what are you doing?"</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 489 Guan Yu dies and Zhang Fei dies

    "You and I, three brothers, have known each other for tens of thousands of years, and our relationship is a hundred times closer than that of real brothers. Now you have abandoned me because of this trivial problem. At the beginning, the three of us were sworn brothers, with the emperor, queen, and earth as our witnesses, sharing wealth and disaster,  We don¡¯t want to be born in the same year, the same month and the same day, but we want to die in the same year and on the same day. Brothers and I work together to build this family business. Three thousand years ago, Kong Ming died due to overwork, and there is no news about it today. Since you two are competing with each other.  It's better to abandon your elder brother. Out of sight and out of mind, my elder brother will take the first step. I won't be lonely on the road to hell. Why are you trying to stop me?" Liu Bei burst into tears and said harshly, "It's just a million people.  Top-grade spiritual stones, my three brothers and I were able to build the entire Shu family business from commoners, but now we are afraid of losing tens of millions of spiritual stones. Since you no longer want me as your eldest brother, what's the point of my life.  We are three brothers who live and die together and will never leave each other."</p>

    Dang, Dang, Dang, the Qinglong Yanyue Sword, the Zhangba Snake Spear, and the male and female swords fell to the ground at the same time. The three brothers looked at each other and hugged each other tightly.  </p>

    "Brother~~"</p>

    "Brother~~"</p>

    "Second brother! Third brother~~" The three of them looked at each other.  They are all blurred with tears.  </p>

    "Is the play over? When it's over, please go out. I'm here to pick up my brother." At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded at the door of the hall.  The bodies of the three people froze, and their eyes showed a look of horror. Not to mention powerful people with a level of Yuanshenfa, even the Jindan monks could take the scenery within a radius into their minds, and there would be no chance of anyone approaching.  Something I just discovered.  However, if a person's cultivation level is high enough, he can integrate himself into the world and be able to do things such as walking behind others before being discovered. The higher the cultivation level, the more dense the spiritual will is, and the possibility of being approached by others is less.  The lower.  However, when someone actually walks behind you without knowing it, it means one thing, that is, that person's cultivation level is far above yours.  More than a little stronger.  </p>

    Guan Yu and Zhang Fei grasped the Qinglong Dao and the eight-foot-long snake spear in his hand.  Liu Bei stretched out his hand to touch the shoulders of the two men and walked out: "Liu Bei in Xia Shu, I don't know who the senior is, why did he come to my palace? But I have done something wrong, I hope you can forgive me."</p>

    Lao Li ignored Liu Bei's words and walked slowly towards the dragon chair.  The moment Lao Li entered the hall, the little pig that had been emitting golden Buddha light suddenly dimmed.  </p>

    "You" Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were angry, and immediately wanted to step forward and scold him.  Liu Bei slowly shook his head, indicating that he should not act rashly.  </p>

    Lao Li stretched out his hand to hold the foot-long little pig in his arms. With a slight feeling, he immediately realized that the situation of Buddha Pig was extremely bad.  Not only is the soul extremely disordered, but one-third of the body has turned into jade. When the body is completely jade, even the Buddha Pig, who is famous in the immortal world, will surely fall and his soul will fall into reincarnation again.  Lao Li hurriedly put the Buddha and the pig into the small universe to straighten out the chaotic Yuanshen. It was the Lord Yuanshen who was most sure to take action himself.  </p>

    Old Li, with a gloomy face, slowly turned his head, and an unparalleled killing intent enveloped the entire city of Chengdu.  Everyone felt that even their souls seemed to be frozen by this unspeakable killing intent.</p>

    "You want to kill him, my brother of life and death."</p>

    "Sorry, Xiao Doudou, I can't play with you today. Don't look at some things. Come and hide in my space. Today, brother, I'm going to kill someone." Lao Li suppressed his murderous intention and waved to Xiao Doudou.</p  >

    "Brother Feng, you look so scary now, please don't be like this, I just don't blame you Doudou," Xiao Doudou hugged Lao Li's arm, a little scared;</p>

    "Doudou, some things have to be done. I have never seen my brother injured like this, almost not far from death. I have never seen a Buddha pig who takes everything very lightly, but there are also  When you risk your life for the treasure." Lao Li stretched out his palm, and there were three small, round, red beans in his palm.</p>

    "One of the seven treasures that can reverse life and death, Tianxiang Cardamom. This is also a treasure that I have been looking for but have never seen before. It is a magical medicine, but it is of little use to living people. It is a key treasure that can bring the dead back to life. I believe  , If it weren't for these three beans, with Buddha Pig's ability, no one in the world could really do anything to him." Lao Li touched Xiao Doudou's head.  </p>

    "He was injured like this for me, and he ignored his own life and death for me, Li Rufeng. Men, there are some things you can't do, but there are some things you have to do."</p>

    "Liu Guanzhang, how do you want to die?"</p>

    "Senior, have you misunderstood? We did not cause the slightest harm to the Imperial Preceptor, and we also allowed the Imperial Preceptor to use our Shu Kingdom's national luck power to heal the injury on the Dragon Throne. Even if the Imperial Preceptor accidentally sealed the entire capital of our Shu Kingdom  , Bei has never complained. If senior really wants to take revenge, he should find the real murderer who injured the imperial master. How can he harm innocent people and repay kindness with hatred?" Liu Bei's face was filled with surprise and suspicion."I wonder when senior came in, could we see the soldiers of Shu Kingdom patrolling and guarding outside? I hope senior can tell me something, I will be very grateful,"</p>

    "Haha, I know, originally I just sealed them in my space treasure, but now, I don't think they need to exist anymore."</p>

    He waved Xiao Doudou into the space and stepped out with a step. His hair was as white as blood. Liu Guanzhang's breath was slightly suffocated. Before he had time to react, Lao Li had already arrived in front of Liu Bei. Liu Bei's pupils shrank and his figure retreated sharply; "  Senior, is there a misunderstanding?"</p>

    "No matter how sweet you talk, it was already doomed the moment you wanted to kill my brother. You deserve to die, and no one in the world can save you." He stepped forward, spread his fingers wide, and took Liu Bei's head directly from his neck.  </p>

    "Don't hurt my brother!"</p>

    "Old thief, take a spear from me Zhang Fei"</p>

    The corner of Lao Li's mouth curled up, some things are not enough if there are too many people. The figure flashed as if it were empty, the sword energy of Guan Yu slashing, and the shadow of Zhang Fei's spear, although dense as rain, completely overwhelmed Lao Li.  Covered, but unable to hurt him at all.  </p>

    Liu Bei's pupils had shrunk into needle-like shapes. On the surface, he was still calm, but there was panic that could not be concealed in his eyes. It was obvious that this person was right in front of him. It was obvious that his second and third brothers were trying hard to stop him, but those hands  It was still not fast, slow, but unstoppable and headed straight for his head.  </p>

    "Move, move, move," Liu Bei was anxious, and tried his best to retreat, but found that the distance between himself and the big hand was not far away at all, and was still getting closer.  </p>

    "Liu Bei in Shu, with such a level of cultivation, dares to hit my brother's attention. How can you kill Li's brother?"</p>

    "Senior, I misunderstood. I did not hurt the Imperial Master."</p>

    "It's enough to have that heart. What's more, you made him waste his essence in serious injuries and fall into a state of near death. Why does the Shu Kingdom have any need to exist?" Old Li smiled slightly and slowly held his big hand.  .  </p>

    "Brother, hurry up, go to Dahan, and ask Emperor Wu to avenge me." Zhang Fei saw that he could not help Lao Li, and his eyes were fierce. His body was like an arrow, and he knocked Liu Bei away hard, and hit Lao Li's big hand with himself.  </p>

    Bang</p>

    Blood mist splashed and spread all over Jinluan.  </p>

    "Third brother!"</p>

    "Yide!"</p>

    "If I had known today, why would I have done it in the first place? Everyone must pay the price for their actions." Old Li shook his head, "You once made an oath, not to be born in the same year, the same month and the same day, but to die in the same year, the same month and the same day. Today,  Li will help you three take the oath.¡±</p>

    "Old monster, it's me, Liu Bei, who wants to kill your brother. It's me, Liu Bei, who makes your brother exhausted and on the verge of death. It has nothing to do with Guan Yu. If you let my second brother go, Liu Bei is willing to capture him without hesitation and kill him at will, without resisting."  Liu Bei burst into tears and shouted.  </p>

    "Brother, Guan Yu is greedy for life and afraid of death. The worst thing is that today my three brothers will die together to fulfill the righteousness of our brothers. If the eldest brother is allowed to trade his own life for Guan Yu to survive, I would rather die in this battle. Qinglong Yanyue Kill  ." Guan Yunchang's eyes widened, and his energy exploded, burning the essence and blood of his soul. The Green Dragon Sword in his hand became one with the person, like a green dragon.  Wherever Qinglong passed, even the space was drawn with a faint space crack.  </p>

    "Chaos power of the small universe, refining," boom, golden flames enveloped Old Li, "Moths fly to the flames, brotherhood, although respectable, will not have the slightest effect. You have brothers, and Li also has brothers. Let's go.  Well, you won't be lonely on the road to hell. I will send the venerable man who hurt my brother to be your companion."</p>

    Boom, a violent sound, Guan Yunchang stood behind Lao Li, the Qinglong Sword was slowly withdrawn from Lao Li's head, clang, a crisp sound, the Qinglong Sword hit the ground, Guan Yu slowly stroked his long beard, "Brother, Yunchang  Take one step first." Standing upright with his sword in his hand, he died suddenly.  "These two are good men. Don't keep them waiting on the Huangquan Road for too long. You can go too!" Lao Li said sadly, looking at the sky with his hands behind his hands;</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 490: Adou ascends the throne

    "Haha, one wrong step, one wrong step, if not for Bei's greed, how could he have reached this point. However, your brother was injured by Dongfang Shuo, the leader of the two great men of the Han Dynasty. Our country of Shu is just a subordinate country of the Han Dynasty.  , how dare you confront the big man? It¡¯s not that the venerable Bei doesn¡¯t want to save, but he doesn¡¯t dare to save. Our country of Shu originally had five tiger generals, Guan Zhang, Zhao Huangma, and the supreme military advisor Zhuge Kongming. However, to this day, Bei is loyal to him.  The general died, died, my military advisor, my arm, died of illness three thousand years ago due to the conspiracy of the Han Dynasty. A formation master with the peak of Yuanshen magic died of illness due to fatigue, hahahaha, I am Shu.  There are so many powerful men in the country, but fortunately that venerable person sealed the entire Chengdu with his origin. Otherwise, he would never have survived the moment when senior came here. Now that all my brothers are dead, I don¡¯t need senior to take action himself. It¡¯s time to prepare.  I went to find my brother. Yide is reckless and Yunchang is arrogant. Without me as my eldest brother, I would not be at ease in the underworld. I only hope that my predecessors will not bring harm to my wife and children, so that the blood of my three brothers can continue in the world.  Bei, die without regrets." Liu Bei smiled slightly, straightened his clothes, walked to the place where Guan Yu and Zhang Fei fell, and sat down, destroying his soul and breaking his heart.  </p>

    "As you wish! As long as your son Adou is here, the Kingdom of Shu will survive; if your son dies, the Kingdom of Shu will be destroyed! This is the promise of my Demon Lord Li Rufeng." Old Li said lightly;</p>

    "Thank you very much. I'm going to accompany my brother. I will no longer be your enemy in this life." Liu Bei gave a difficult smile and turned into flying ashes, covering Guan Yunchang and Zhang Yide's bones.  </p>

    "To share adversity and wealth, we don't want to be born in the same year, the same month and the same day, but we want to die in the same year, the same month and the same day. From this, brothers are really enviable." Li Longji looked at this scene and couldn't help but sigh;</p>

    "From today onwards, Liu Bei's son Adou will be the king of Shu. He will be protected by Li Rufeng, the white-haired demon king. As long as Adou is alive, Shu will live forever. If Adou dies, I will kill all those who harmed him and destroy Shu with my own hands.  . "A faint voice, but with a powerful and coercive voice that made everyone feel frightened and palpitated, instantly spread throughout the Shu Kingdom. The stronger the cultivation level, the more powerful it is.  The less I dare to have any second thoughts.  </p>

    "Prajna womb hides in the great closed town, give it to me and break it!"</p>

    Boom,</p>

    There was a huge roar, and a huge golden light bowl appeared above Chengdu in Shu Kingdom, shrouding Chengdu in it.  Lao Li concentrated his strength on one point and turned into a sword.</p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    Amidst a roar, the blockade was finally broken.  </p>

    "Brother Longji, the matter here is over, let's go."</p>

    "Why don't we wait for Adou to ascend the throne? If we are not here, the little guy may not be able to successfully become the king of Shu," Li Longji said curiously;</p>

    "It's not that I don't want to wait here for him to ascend the throne, but I can't. After the great seal of Prajna Embryo Zang was broken, the Han Dynasty must soon know what happened here. The Venerable Han Dynasty Dongfang Shuo will not stay with me for that long.  If you stay here, you will harm this place. What's more, you have to heal the Buddha and the pig. Without such a long delay, this revenge will definitely be avenged, but not now." Old Li said calmly; "In half a month, the emperor of Han Dynasty will take revenge.  Dashou, I was originally unwilling to wade into that muddy water, but now, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help it.¡±</p>

    "You want to assassinate Dongfang Shuo at the birthday banquet?" Li Longji was shocked; "This is absolutely impossible. You have no idea how strong Dongfang Shuo is. Returning to the One Realm is not as simple as imagined. You have not really broken through.  Under such circumstances, it is best not to do such stupid things."</p>

    "Don't worry, I won't do anything I'm not sure about. Within half a month, I will be greatly improved and my strength will increase dramatically. What's more, in terms of combat power, I am not the strongest, but in terms of my ability to save my life, even in the world  Even if all the masters above can't kill Dongfang Shuo, they will be able to survive."</p>

    "Since you have made your decision, Longji can't say much. However, if it is useful, you can tell me." Li Longji smiled slightly; "It's just that my identity is restricted and I can't act with you.  Otherwise, it will inevitably lead to a full-scale war between the Tang Dynasty and the Han Dynasty, and everyone must be cautious."</p>

    "I understand your difficulties," Lao Li waved his sleeves and released Little Doudou from the space. "Take good care of Little Doudou. Although I don't know the reason, I can feel an extreme pressure from the little girl.  Extraordinary. Da Qin will never give up on the little girl easily. There is a clone of me in this jade token. If you need it, crush it and I will appear."</p>

    Li Longji solemnly took the jade token and said in a deep voice, "Thank you very much. Don't worry, although I don't know what's so special about Doudou, I will never let my granddaughter fall into the hands of King Qin."</p  >

    "Brother Feng, are you leaving?" Xiao Doudou pulled Lao Li's sleeve and asked reluctantly;</p>

    "Little girl, there are some things that my brother has to do, no matter what?No, but don't worry, I will definitely come to you after I finish my work.  You have to be obedient and practice hard.  ¡±</p>

    "Well, Brother Feng, you have to come back as soon as possible. Doudou can't bear to leave my brother."</p>

    "Okay, life has always been about separation. I hate this bitter feeling. I'm going, please take care of yourself." After Lao Li said this, before the two of them could respond, a light flashed across his body and disappeared without a trace.  </p>

    "Grandpa, what did Brother Feng do? He left in such a hurry. Doudou still has a lot to say."</p>

    "He, he has something big to do. Whether it is success or failure, the world will be changed suddenly because of him!" Li Longji sighed slightly;</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "The Heroes of the World, today, we lost three more heroes." In the Nine Heavens Gang Wind Layer, a figure flickered and appeared to be flying rapidly. In that man's arms, he held a foot-long jade piglet.</p>

    "You brat, you're finally here. His grandma's turtle bastard. If you come a little later, the old pig will have to have a good chat with the Lord of Hell. That old turtle doesn't care about other people, and only works against me. This old pig.  The bullshit protector tried to give me some food, and I almost lost my life. If I have time to go back to the fairy world and see that old guy, I will definitely use a rake to judge him and let the old turtle have a taste of pig falling on the plain.  What it feels like to be bullied by a dog. "The jade pig was like a sculpture, unable to even speak.  Only the golden light above the spiritual platform shines, causing the air to vibrate through the fluctuations of the soul, and the words will be transmitted.  </p>

    "Who injured you? Why do you have to fight so hard for me? Keep the green mountains here. You are not afraid of running out of firewood. As long as you know whose hand the medicine is and when it cannot be taken, one person is not enough. Two people are here. If you die,  I have lost a life and death brother," Lao Li said lightly;</p>

    "Haha, brat, I am very happy that you care about me."</p>

    "Smells, don't speak ill of others. Be honest."</p>

    "I have to say that this time Lao Zhu was really in trouble. He underestimated the strong men in this world. After passing the guardian trial, Lao Zhu was seriously injured, but he still had fighting strength. He asked for it and became a master.  , I can't beat him, but I can't escape. I just didn't expect that this world is incomplete, and the masters who can reach the realm of unity are absolutely amazing. Moreover, these masters are enemies with each other.  He does not admit defeat. After tens of thousands of years of continuous reincarnation and tens of thousands of years of accumulation, everything in the mortal world has long ceased to enter his heart. A Taoist heart has been polished to crystal clear and extremely strong. The body and mind are not stuck in things, and life and death are still trapped in the body.  , being in a cage, with great freedom in mind, although the cultivation level cannot be broken through, the understanding and understanding of the world will not be stagnated due to the stagnation of cultivation level. Compared with the outside world, the mind moves as it pleases.  Or maybe the universe is made up of geniuses and earthly treasures, and their understanding of Tao has far surpassed that of the first realm of heaven and human beings, and even surpassed the realm of the third realm of soldiers. Once they break out of this cage, they will be able to complete it.  Defects in the soul are inevitable, and with a long cry, the achievements are boundless." Buddha Pig said cautiously;</p>

    "It's because he underestimated the strong men in this world. When he discovered these three heavenly fragrant cardamom, Old Zhu made up his mind to make a profit. Unexpectedly, in just three moves, Old Zhu was severely injured by that person, and at the same time, he was  Internal injuries, a combination of internal and external injuries, the master's unique strength and the strange power in the old pig's own injuries actually mutated. This is how his grandmother's flesh and blood completely turned into jade.  If it gets worse, you can put the old pig on the bedside and use it as a fortune-bringing pig."</p>

    "Your Yuan Shen's injuries can be easily cured by the Main Yuan Shen, but I really can't do anything about your physical injuries, and I don't know if the folk remedy you mentioned will work. If you really kill yourself, I  I can only save your soul, and then find you a physical body." Lao Li thought about the self-rescue method compiled by Buddha Pig himself, and felt very confused.  Very uncertain advice;</p>

    "Don't worry, Lao Zhu's own injuries are well understood. I remember that when I, Lao Zhu, went out to the west with my master and brother, I had seen this kind of situation from a jade pipa. Besides, Nanming Lihuo is also known as Nirvana.  As long as I swallow the flames of Nanming, I will definitely be able to rise from the ashes."</p>

    "You are the innate essence of sunflower water, born with pure water soul, but you want to be reborn from the ashes. Do you think it is reliable?" Lao Li frowned and said;</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 491 The Immortal Volcano

    "Hey, it was unreliable at first, but after seeing the small universe you opened up, it became very reliable. As long as I, the old pig, place the core of my life soul into the void of your small universe, I, the old pig, will be able to use Nan Ming  Lihuo and Kuishui elites washed away the poisonous hand left by the old pervert in the body of the soul. From then on, the old pig was reborn and no longer had a human body with a pig head." The soul on the Buddhist pig altar trembled.  He said with a smile; "Isn't that old pervert afraid of me, old pig, and snatching women from him? When I, old pig, get rid of that poisonous hand and return to his true self of being handsome and unrestrained, he will definitely hook up Sister Chang'e and let that wife control her.  The shameless, despicable old pervert stares and drools behind my back."</p>

    The corners of Lao Li's mouth trembled. He couldn't say anything anymore and could only speed up.  Rush to the east foot of Chang'an.  Entering the legendary Nanming Lihuo Cave to obtain Lihuo fire seeds has never happened in tens of thousands of years. I have never seen anyone with such courage.  Why?  Legend has it that there is a phoenix in the Immortal Mountain of the Han Dynasty. In terms of power, it is the most powerful monster or divine beast in the Guiyi Realm.  All Nanming fires in Dahan were given by Phoenix.  Legend has it that Phoenix and Emperor Wu had an old relationship, and they had grudges and grudges when they were young. With this great god sitting in charge, Chang'an has never been in chaos for 80,000 years.  </p>

    Old Li flew away at a very fast speed. Although he was holding the Buddha Pig in his arms, he still did not delay anything. Not long after, Old Li and the two had reached the top of the Immortal Mountain at the southern foot of Chang'an, the capital of the Han Dynasty.  Look, you can see the beautiful scenery of Chang'an in the distance. The ancient giant city seems to be so close at hand. It is surrounded by mountains. The immortal mountain is also surprisingly handsome.  The mirror lake is two hundred feet in diameter. It has clear waves and green waves. It looks like jasper. It is bottomless. This mountain peak stands eight hundred feet above the ground. The cold wind is howling and it is very cold. However, the sun is in the sky at this time.  Every time a gust of wind blows, light ripples appear on the lake surface. When illuminated by the sun, thousands of golden scales flash and dazzle. Old Li, Fo and Zhu observed carefully and found that the lake surface was smooth and there was no movement at all.  None, knowing that the lake is too deep and the mystery should be under the water.  </p>

    The phoenix is ??a divine beast of the divine fire attribute. It has survived for hundreds of thousands of years. It is too powerful. However, this place is filled with water in the crater. There must be something weird in it. Even Lao Li does not dare to enter rashly. Together, the two of them,  Find a place to hide for a while to distract the gods, go into the water to explore, and feel the situation first.  </p>

    Looking around, there were rugged mountains and ancient pines climbing up the rock. When he saw a place, Lao Li was very happy. It was a place covered by the crowns of several ancient pine trees. There was a small cliff here, covered by the crowns of trees and hidden from the wind. Lao Li walked forward.  Come, smile slightly, use your magical power to dig out a small hole on the cliff, and with a little arrangement, it becomes a simple cave.  </p>

    The two of them sat in the mansion for a while, and then they saw two rays of light, one red and one yellow, like horses, falling directly on the peak of the Immortal Mountain.</p>

    Old Li Fo and Zhu looked at each other. This place was cold and weird, and it was the hiding place of the Phoenix. How could anyone come here suddenly? "Look at the clothes of these two people. They have pale faces and Adam's apple. They look like characters in the Han Dynasty Palace."  . Could it be that we are lucky, this is the time when they take the fire once in a century?" Lao Li asked in surprise;</p>

    "This is possible. In more than ten days, Emperor Wu will be celebrating his 8000th birthday. Before his birthday, the gift here is a natural one. Let's be careful and follow these two people and see what we can gain.  "Buddha and Pig Yuanshen nodded lightly and agreed; "As the saying goes, a phoenix will never land in a land without treasures. The terrain of this place is strange, and the feng shui seems to be excellent, but there are variables. It is the place where the dragon veins of the Han Dynasty gather. This lake is  Where the dragon's eye is, there must be extremely rare treasures in it. Moreover, Lao Zhu sensed carefully that this place is definitely not the only phoenix beast. There should be dragon tree monsters remaining in this big lake."</p>

    "Looking at the cultivation level of the two of them, they are only in the realm of Yuan Shen Dharma, and they dare to come here to get treasures. This shows that this dragon-type monster is not strong and is only used as a gatekeeper. It is also rumored that Phoenix and Emperor Wu have an old relationship.  , maybe this is serious, let¡¯s follow behind and be careful not to let the Phoenix see it. But now, let¡¯s watch the show and be fishermen later.¡± One person and one pig concealed their auras and hid behind the trees.  , watching the two people cast spells.  </p>

    I saw one of them waving his hand and trying to throw a small gray ball into the lake. Suddenly, a strong wind burst out in the sky, and the waves surged up as he screamed, rolling up a three-foot-high wave, which was terrifying.</p>

    "That evil beast is coming out."</p>

    At this time, the lake was as if it were boiling. Big bubbles were rolling all over the lake, making loud splashes. The lake water gathered in the center out of thin air, pulling up a giant water column ten feet high, shining brightly in the sunlight.  , dazzling and beautiful, the water column rose into the air, suddenly stopped, and suddenly fell down, like a snow mountain collapsing, scattering in all directions, and the water vapor enveloped the lake like a rope of mist and light silk.  After a while, there was another sound at the bottom of the lake, and water jets rose up, and then fell down again.  Like this, three rises, three falls, and one fall, the lake will be filled with water.After going down for a foot or two, at the end, the lake dried up.  </p>

    The two eunuch-looking monks pointed their whisks at the lake, and a beam of light condensed into a beam of light and shot straight down. Wherever the beam of light hit, the bottom of the lake sparkled with golden light. In the center, there was a dragon head and a turtle body.  It has a towering head and horns, and its limbs are covered with black scales. It looks like a basalt, but it is not a basalt. It is definitely a turtle dragon.  The bloodline is very pure.  </p>

    "I'm your eighth generation ancestor, and you bastards are here to disturb people's dreams again. You deserve to have no descendants," the old turtle dragon opened his hazy sleepy eyes. When he saw that the water around him had been drained again, he immediately cursed;</p>

    "You evil beast, you are so brave. My king's thousandth birthday is coming soon. Why don't you open the door to the forbidden area and let us in? Otherwise, you, a useless old turtle, will be peeled, skinned, and fleshed, and your bones will be stewed in soup." An eunuch listened.  When I heard the words "cut off children and grandchildren", I felt angry and immediately yelled and cursed;</p>

    "Title, turtle, your grandma, your whole family is an old turtle. Grandpa is from the turtle dragon lineage, one of the nine branches of the authentic dragon genus. He is a descendant of Wushuang Baxia, the head of the ancient dragon son. That is a dragon species with upright roots.  It's not like you two dead eunuchs with no roots, who are neither men nor women. You suffer in life and are miserable in death. You have failed your ancestors for eight generations, and you have failed all generations of descendants.  If you provoke the dragon to Qingmeng, you deserve to be struck by lightning." The old turtle showed no sign of weakness. He opened his mouth wide and cursed loudly. His voice was like thunder, which could be heard clearly within a hundred miles.  </p>

    The two eunuchs were scolded by the old dragon, their faces turned red, and they were dumbfounded.  "You evil beast, this is Emperor Wu's order. How dare you disobey it?"</p>

    "So what if I don't obey? What can you two perverts who are both male and female do to me? If I hadn't lost to that bastard in a bet, otherwise grandpa wouldn't be here. Let me tell you, even if Emperor Wu comes in person, he won't be afraid.  , at worst, sleeping in a shell, not showing his head for ten thousand years, what can he do to me? In a fight, I can't beat him, but who can live longer? Old Long, I really don't believe that he can outgrow me.  "Here." Old Turtle Dragon said proudly, "If he dares to hit me, I will wait until he dies and then go to his grave to poop and urinate, plant flowers and trees, and make the grave green. Grandpa will make me angry."  Him."</p>

    "Good guy, this old turtle dragon has at least a hundred thousand years of life, and its body is still in the state of youth growth. It is really a thousand-year-old tortoise and a ten thousand-year-old tortoise. With dragon blood, this bastard has a terrifyingly long lifespan. Although it looks like  This guy is just at the peak of Yuan Shen Fa You Realm. After a hundred thousand years of cultivation, it seems that he has cultivated it into a dog, but his shell is really powerful. He is born with strong blood and unparalleled qualifications, but this old guy is afraid of death.  , seems to have spent 99% of his energy on this turtle shell. Not to mention that the masters of the Guiyi Realm can't do anything to him. Even a heavenly being will be so angry when facing this indestructible bastard like him.  Three points." Buddha Pig looked at the old turtle playing wildly in the mud at the bottom of the lake and couldn't help but sigh; "It's really a miracle of nature that a nobleman of the emperor, born with a high-level divine beast, can be so rogue and afraid of death.  . The forest is big and there are all kinds of birds.¡±</p>

    "You two are not male, you are not female, you are not human, you are not a demon, you are a human being and you are a dead eunuch. Today, Grandpa Long, you just won't open the door. What can you do? If you have the guts, bite me. Ah, I'm sorry, yes."  The old dragon is in a daze, and you haven¡¯t even planted the bird yet.¡±</p>

    "You, you, you, you evil beast, you bullied people too much, kill them." The two eunuchs were trembling with anger. I have to say, this old dragon is really vicious.  </p>

    "Evil beast, today grandpa will kill you to satisfy the hatred of Emperor Wu." The eyes of the two eunuchs flashed with stern eyes, the swords in their hands flashed, and thousands of piercing cold rays shot down at the old turtle.  But he didn't panic, he shrank his head and limbs, and just lay there in the mud, motionless. No matter how hard the two eunuchs attacked him, they couldn't break his defense at all.  </p>

    "You are said to be a bunch of birdless things, just like birdless things. You are all like women. You don't even have such a little strength. You can't even tickle grandpa. Even if grandpa doesn't take action, he will be tired.  It's really boring to tire you two eggless shemales to death." The old turtle dragon huddled in its shell and cursed carelessly, "Don't look at those two bastards hiding behind the tree.  It¡¯s time to play, come out and play, see if you can scratch the old dragon¡¯s itch. I¡¯ll finish it off together, so grandpa can sleep.¡±</p>

    Old Li Fozhu looked at each other. In addition to defense, this inconspicuous old dragon was also able to discover the hiding method of the two of them.  </p>

    Now that he has been discovered, Old Li no longer hides it, turns into a ray of light and flies to Old Turtle Dragon,</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 492 Secrets

    "This is the first time I've seen such an inconspicuous pure-blood dragon. You look very much like my old pig's son. Think about it, how about you accept me as your godfather? Dad won't treat you badly." Jade Buddha  The pig was on Lao Li's shoulder, Yuanshen said loudly: "Don't look at daddy being seriously injured now, in fact, after daddy fully recovers, there will be no problem at all as your supporter for millions of years.",</  p>

    "Who are you two? You dare to trespass into the forbidden area of ??the Immortal Mountain of my great man. You are captured without restraint." The two eunuchs were so angry that they wanted to vomit blood. When they saw that someone else had broken into the Immortal Mountain, they immediately found the persimmon.  Spread his anger on the two of them.  </p>

    "Where did you dare to break into the forbidden area of ??my big man? If you don't put down your weapons quickly and get arrested, the two of us can only destroy your third level of skills and spare your life. Otherwise, don't blame our family for taking action personally. When the time comes, not only will you  If your life is not saved, even your soul will have to be refined in our god-refining flag and suffer the pain of being burned by the devil's fire day and night."</p>

    "Noisy," Lao Li frowned, and five rays of five-color brilliance came out from his fingertips, forming a divine light that passed by. The two eunuchs didn't even have time to defend themselves, and were crushed by the five-element and five-color brilliance.  </p>

    "Old dragon, how about you help me open the forbidden area?" Old Li turned around, patted the big turtle shell and said;</p>

    "No, you are too powerful. What if the old dragon shows up and is killed by you when I help you?" the old dragon said angrily inside the shell;</p>

    "Oh, then what should I do? You are the only one who is willing to come out and help me." Lao Li asked lightly;</p>

    "Old Dragon, my name belongs to Yuanhua. I made a bet with Emperor Wu and lost accidentally. As promised, I have to guard the forbidden area for him here to prevent the little red bird from escaping until someone can break my oath and cancel the bet.  Only then can I open the door for you." Old Long said in a deep voice.  "Otherwise, apart from me, only Emperor Wu himself can open this door of immortality. I don't know why you are here, and I don't want to care why you are here. As long as you swear that you are willing to break your oath for me, I will open the door and let you go."  Get in! ¡±</p>

    "What oath? How to break it?"</p>

    "It's very simple, but it's very difficult. You must have extremely strong power and superb control. Without strong power, you can't break the chain of laws in my heart. If it weren't for the power of feeling where you were just now,  It¡¯s not your limit. Old Long will never pay attention to what you can do to help me. It must be a peerless strong person, and only an unparalleled strong person can unlock the shackles in my heart.¡±</p>

    "Every loss must have a gain, and similarly, every gain must have a loss. I swear, you will open the door to the forbidden place for me. If I can't do it, what will happen?" Lao Li smiled slightly and asked lightly;</p  >

    "You are very calm and calm. Yes, there is no free lunch in this world. You have to pay as much as you want to get. This world is fair. If you succeed, you will receive great blessings. Once you fail, then  You will be chased to death by two Guiyi Venerables, and you will fall almost right around your body. You can¡¯t afford to lose, Old Dragon, and I don¡¯t want to win either. However, I have no choice but to meet strong men like you here to steal.  It was Lao Long's luck to take Nanming away from the fire, but it was also in Liu Che's original vision. He would not leave any loopholes. The competition had already begun 30,000 years ago. If you swear now, you will take over.  These are the last few steps, and even if Old Long wants to help you in his heart, he just has more than enough intention but not enough power." Old Long shrank his head inside the turtle shell; "If you don't use the Tao Heart as the basis to communicate with the laws of heaven and earth.  Make an oath and let heaven and earth prove it. Old Long, I would rather let you get beaten up and sleep for a thousand years than come forward. You can't get in through this door."</p>

    "Tell me the rules of the game, otherwise I would rather kill you and find a way to open the door myself than let you manipulate me and fall into your evil trap." Lao Li sneered, "Don't treat me like a child, you haven't yet  With that qualification, don't think too highly of yourself. Other Guiyi Masters may not be able to do anything to you, but I want to kill you, just like killing an ordinary monk with Yuanshenfa. Therefore, don't pretend to be crazy or fool around with me.  Be careful, because you can¡¯t afford the consequences.¡±</p>

    "Fellow Taoist, please calm down. Let me make it clear, Lao Long. In fact, the rules are really simple. Lao Long is a member of the turtle dragon lineage of the nine divine dragons. He is dominated by his ancestors. His strength is unparalleled in the world. He can move mountains and throw mountains with ease. Therefore, Lao Long  The dragon competes with you in strength. Under me, there is an iron pillar, nailed into the mountain. This iron pillar is the most precious treasure left by the ancient gods, the Dingshan Divine Needle, which can determine the veins of mountains and rivers. It is extremely heavy. Thirty thousand years ago, the old man  Long is famous all over the world for his strength and defense, and he likes to drink. Although his cultivation is only at the peak of Yuanshenfa, he is known as the Great Powerful Venerable, almost on the same level as the Venerable Guiyi. However, although the old dragon is the strongest in the world, his attacks cannot  It is useless even when it comes to people. Therefore, it has a defense that exceeds that of the Supreme Master, and an attack power that exceeds that of ordinary peak magic. However, in Guiyi, it is just a target. It can be hit but cannot fight back, making it a strange story."</p>

    &nbsp; "But one day, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty suddenly made a bet with me. He wanted to compete with me in terms of strength. It was purely a contest of strength. If the old dragon won, he would gather the fine wines of the Han Dynasty into a big lake as a bet for the old dragon to win. If he lost,  , then this competition will continue until I win the position, but while the bet continues, I cannot leave and must help him guard that place. As for what I need to do, it is simple, as long as I stay in that place.  You can practice while sleeping, anyway, as long as you develop your strength to the point where you can win, you can leave at will. "Old Long was greedy for a moment, and he fell into his trap." The depressed look in Lao Yuan's words was clearly distinguishable.  </p>

    "What kind of gambling method can make you sleepy for 30,000 years?"</p>

    "It's very simple. He just asked me to nail a 360-foot-long iron pillar into the mountain and then pull it out."</p>

    "Isn't this a very simple matter? With the strength of your clan, it's not too difficult to move a mountain. How difficult is it to pull out an iron pillar? Then isn't the Martial Emperor Liu Che destined to lose?" Buddha Pig asked;  </p>

    "Old Long also thought so, but he didn't expect that this iron pillar was nailed here. This place is the center of the national destiny of the Han Dynasty. It is the place where the nine dragons gather. The light spirit of the nine heavens is connected to the sky, and the turbid soil of the nine earth is connected to the bottom.  Supernatural, dragons and phoenixes sing together, but the gods themselves are obscured, and their appearance does not show at all. If there are hundreds of thousands of years left, the dragons and phoenixes can leave the mountain, and with the best physique in the world, they will be born with spiritual bodies and fly to the fairy world, until the old dragon will  The iron pillar was nailed to the mountain, and then it was discovered that it caused a great disaster. This iron pillar was nailed into the mountain, like a steel spear, passing through Fengling's chest, drilling out from Longling's head, connecting the nine heavens above, and the nine earth below.  , the dragon spirit immediately fell and dispersed into a dragon source, which was fixed under the vibration and existed deep in the forbidden land. The phoenix spirit was severely injured and accumulated all the spirituality and phoenix essence, combined with a strange object to form a new life.  It¡¯s the fire phoenix in the forbidden area,¡±</p>

    "It's a heaven and earth where dragons and phoenixes sing together. Just because of the old dragon, that nail was nailed into a dangerous place where dragons and phoenixes died. The spirit of heaven and earth was destroyed. He deserves to be punished by heaven. From that moment on, the old dragon's cultivation level has declined.  He could no longer move in. Ninety percent of his strength suddenly dissipated, and he could no longer pull out the magic iron that was driven into this place. And only then did the old dragon know that the iron pillar was the famous Dingshan Magic Needle.  Once it is set, if you want to pull it out, you must have ten times the original strength. The old dragon has lost all his strength and can no longer pull it out. Therefore, he lost the bet and became the gatekeeper here.  It will take thirty thousand years to defend," the old turtle dragon sighed;</p>

    "Why should a rare piece of heaven, earth and spiritual land be turned into a murderous place where dragons and phoenixes die? What benefit does this have to Liu Che?" Lao Li frowned and asked;</p>

    "If it is a spiritual land, it can last for tens of millions of years. After tens of millions of years, dragons and phoenixes will ascend, and this place will become a place of death. If it is turned into a place of great evil and death now, then there will be a glimmer of life in the extreme place of death. A place of great evil can breed against the heavens."  The most precious treasure. The dragon and phoenix were originally condensed by the love of heaven and earth for hundreds of millions of years, but once they were damaged, they would naturally carry overwhelming resentment and devour the core of the nine spiritual veins to become a dark dragon ball. However, as long as it is tempered by time,  No matter how great the resentment of the dragon ball is, it will slowly disappear over time, but the spiritual power and dragon essence in it will only continue to grow over time in the spiritual veins. Presumably, that is what the Emperor Wu wants.  It must be this unparalleled dragon ball." Buddha Pig Yuan Shen moved and said aloud; at the same time, Chuanyin Lao Li expressed his eagerness to get this dragon ball, because the effect of this dragon ball on Buddha Pig was unexpectedly great.  </p>

    "Brother Taoist sees these things very clearly. Yes, what Liu Che wants is the dragon ball, but the dragon ball is nailed under the iron pillar. Even with Liu Che's ability, he can't do it without damaging it.  In the state of the dragon ball, he took out the iron pillar. At the same time, because the dragon spirit first died at that time, the resentment on the dragon ball was soaring into the sky. If it is not tempered by time, it will be of no benefit to people. Therefore, when he first gained access to the phoenix spiritual wisdom, he was like  With just a blank piece of paper, he deceived her feelings with sweet words, and asked him to refine forty-nine Nanming fire seeds every hundred years. Each of these Nanming fire seeds were taken from the life source of the phoenix. Over the past thirty thousand years,  , that little Phoenix cultivated hard for Liu Che every day, condensing his essence day and night, but today, his cultivation level has not increased but declined. From the original middle stage of Guiyi Realm to the current early stage of Guiyi Realm, that bastard Liu Che is simply  He regarded the little phoenix as a tool to help him in his cultivation. Otherwise, with his qualifications, how could he have a peerless cultivation level that was only inferior to that of King Qin in the late Guiyi Realm?  The dragon never wants to be seen. He will be humiliated if he can, and he will be dragged off if he can." The old turtle said with contempt in his eyes.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 493 Little Phoenix Huang Linger

    "I see. Then, if the Dingshan needle is really moved, Liu Che will know it immediately?"</p>

    "Yes, this place is related to the foundation of his future enlightenment. How can he not be cautious? As long as the magic iron moves, Liu Che will definitely know it."</p>

    "Therefore, Lao Long does not ask fellow Taoists to come to the rescue now, but instead swears a heavenly oath of Tao Heart Law, hoping that one day he will have the opportunity to break Liu Che's conspiracy, rescue the poor little Phoenix, and break the shackles in Lao Long's heart.  As for the dragon ball, it is naturally the great opportunity for fellow Taoist," Old Turtle Dragon said with an earnest look;</p>

    "Why do you care so much about Little Phoenix? She has no grudge against you, maybe she wants you to die?" Lao Li asked;</p>

    "That's not the case. That little Phoenix has never been experienced in the human world and is very simple. Moreover, all the results were caused by the old dragon's nail. As long as the little Phoenix cannot be rescued, the old dragon's sins will never be washed away.  Moreover, every time Liu Che uses the fire of the little phoenix to practice, the old dragon can clearly feel that his sins have increased. Therefore, as long as the little phoenix cannot be saved, the old dragon will always be the only one who can only be beaten.  He can't even fight back against the frustrated dragon." Old Turtle Dragon smiled bitterly, "So, as long as fellow Taoist swears, Old Dragon will open the door of the forbidden area and let you two in, and you can even steal the little phoenix.  , the old dragon can enter a thousand-year eternal turtle breath sleep, and its defense power will be increased tenfold. However, it will not be awakened for less than a thousand years, so it can quietly wait for Dao Brother's rescue again."</p>

    "I see, but now, it's not the time to be an enemy of Liu Che. We can only take the little phoenix first and heal the Buddha Pig. As long as the Buddha Pig fully recovers, then Li will have some confidence to fight against the two great Han lords. I  I swear, I will definitely come to save you one day, even if it is not for you, I will definitely come back for the sake of Longzhu!" Lao Li nodded and said in a deep voice;</p>

    "You already know the secret of the Dragon Ball. This is the foundation of Liu Che's enlightenment. He will never allow any mistakes. The moment you know the secret, you and him are already unrelenting enemies. I believe,  You never want the dragon ball to fall into Liu Che's hands, because the moment he takes it out, he is sure to break through the boundary of unity, defy the laws of the gods in this world, forcefully ascend to the position of heaven and man, sweep across the world, kill all the enemies, and break the  When you soar into the sky, the old dragon is waiting for you." The old turtle dragon said in a deep voice;</p>

    "Ho~~~ Without me, others can't get in, because the door to the forbidden land is in my mouth, come in." The old turtle roared and spit out a light door in his mouth.  </p>

    Old Li nodded slightly, Buddha Pig, let¡¯s go in.  </p>

    Lao Li took a step forward and entered the forbidden area. He saw that this place seemed to be in the belly of a mountain. Flames were rolling around, illuminating the mountain belly red. There were many forks in the cave. The place where Lao Li was standing was  At the central intersection of the three forked roads, Lao Li held the Buddha Pig in his arms and carefully observed which one was the correct way to Little Phoenix's residence.  </p>

    At this moment, lava ten feet high suddenly erupted from the ground. The fire wave rolled straight towards Lao Li. Lao Li did not dodge, but with a flash of golden light on his body, he scattered the lava.</p  >

    "Which of these three roads is true, which one is false, and which one can lead to the place where the little phoenix is? I don't know. In this fierce place, the divine will cannot spread out ten feet at all. There is no difference between it and not. Moreover, the magma in this place is endless.  Eruption, even if you want to see the footprints, you can't. Buddha pig, can you feel her breath?"</p>

    "No, her aura is everywhere here. She should have melted this cave with Nanmingli fire and set up a trap for the magma eruption. She can't sense where she is at all, but these three passages  , the middle one has a slight dragon aura coming out, although it is extremely weak, it cannot be covered up. It must be leading to the dragon ball, and the phoenix aura of the left and right passages is also condensed. According to Yi Laozhu, just find one and go in.  It¡¯s hard for us to find her, but it¡¯s easy for her to find us!¡±</p>

    "That makes sense. Let's go through the passage on the left first," Lao Li nodded and walked towards the passage on the left.  </p>

    As Lao Li continued to advance, lava on the ground rushed toward Lao Li from time to time. A faint golden light flashed on Lao Li's body, protecting his clothes, and he simply walked forward on the hot lava.</p>

    "To outsiders, these magma jets are vicious traps, but for Fire Phoenix, it is just a very comfortable bath," Buddha Pig said lightly; "I don't know why, but Old Pig feels the breath of Fire Phoenix more and more.  No, even in the fairy world, there should not be such a pure ancient aura of the phoenix. This is not what a bird born tens of thousands of years ago should be able to possess."</p>

    "What do you mean by this?" Lao Li raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is the breath of this little bird very ancient?"</p>

    ¡°It¡¯s not very old, but it¡¯s very much like me, althoughHis aura level is one billion and eighty million miles away from the aura within the original source of Lao Zhu Yuan Shen, but the aura that splits the heavens and splits the earth is unmistakable. This little phoenix was born at the beginning of the world.  Living beings, not dragons and phoenixes formed by the spiritual veins of heaven and earth.  Little Phoenix is ??much nobler than them.  "Buddha Pig said with a smile; "Presumably when this world was opened up by that old guy, the reincarnation of the fire spirit in the chaotic evolution was this little phoenix.  Even though it was just the opening up of chaos in the low-level Xiaoqian world, she still had the aura of the Chaos Holy Spirit. She could be regarded as a descendant of Lao Zhu's tribe, and she had to help her no matter what today.  The old turtle imprisoned such a holy spirit. If he was not punished by God, who would be?  Emperor Wu Liu Che was really impatient with life.  When I recover, the old pig will never let him go.  ¡±</p>

    "Chaos Fire Spirit? With her help, can the brand in your soul be removed?"</p>

    "Don't worry, brat, you are my lucky star. As long as I have her help, the innate water and fire are one, and the poisonous hands of the old pervert will not be able to do anything to the old pig." The Buddha and Pig Soul trembled and laughed.  Tao;</p>

    "In that case, let's find her quickly. We can help you get rid of the poisonous hand in the body of the soul as soon as possible, and you can also transform into a human being as soon as possible, so you don't have to be this little pig all the time." Old Li laughed and said.  </p>

    "Little Phoenix, we two brothers have been here for so long, it's time for you to come out." Old Li shouted loudly;</p>

    "Who are you, and why do you want to break into Ling'er's bedroom?" A light voice came from the cave.  Light and sweet, very pure.  </p>

    "Bedroom?"</p>

    "Yes, this is the palace that Ling'er made with his own hands. Che'er said, let me arrange our own home here. When Ling'er can become a human, he will take Ling'er as his wife and become the queen of the big man.  "Although Ling'er doesn't know what a big man is, as long as Che'er is willing, Ling'er will do it for him," the voice said softly;</p>

    "Including providing him with forty-nine Nanming Lihuo fire seeds every hundred years?" Lao Li asked softly.  </p>

    "You also know this. Che'er is ill. He is very ill. He must take Ling'er's Nanming fire to prolong his life. Unfortunately, Ling'er's cultivation is too low and he can't go out to help him refine the fire.  , it takes two years to refine one, and it only takes a hundred years to refine it. It can't completely cure his disease. Twenty-seven thousand five hundred years ago, Che'er was injured twice and was like a cripple, with weak cultivation.  To the extreme, watching Cheer suffer from the pain, Ling'er is really heartbroken," the voice said with sadness and self-blame.  </p>

    Lao Li and Buddha Pig looked at each other: "Are you staying in this underground palace and never going out?"</p>

    "No, Ling'er also wanted to go out and have a look. Unfortunately, there was a fierce dragon guarding the outside. That dragon was so powerful. Once, Ling'er and Che'er teamed up to break out. He only defended but did not attack. We couldn't do anything to him.  ."</p>

    "Che'er told me that it's very dangerous outside. He doesn't want Ling'er to face the same danger as him after he goes out. He has to bear everything by himself. Therefore, let Ling'er practice hard here. As long as Ling'er can continue to practice  By constantly providing him with Nanming Fire, he wouldn't have to worry about getting hurt, and he wouldn't be alone. It's just that Che'er hasn't seen Ling'er for two thousand years, and always asks his friends to come over with his tokens.  "Cheer, Ling'er really misses Cheer."</p>

    Lao Li took a deep breath, gritted his steel teeth, and said slowly, "Can your Che'er be called Liu Che?"</p>

    "Do you really know Che'er? Yes, Che'er's name is Liu Che. He is a prince of a small country. He often leads the army and fights everywhere. Che'er said that he wants to be a kind king and a great king.  He wants to create a peaceful world and a broad world for his people. Now Ling'er can transform into an adult, but I don't know when Che'er will come to pick me up. No matter what kind of danger we face, Ling'er is willing to fight with  Cheer faces it together. Can you tell me how Cheer is doing now? Is he okay?"  I saw an extraordinary and talented divine bird stepping on the lava. It had a head like a chicken, a chin like a swallow, a neck like a snake, a back like a turtle, and a tail like a fish. It was dressed in colorful medals. With its wings spread out, it flew ten feet into the sky with colorful brilliance shining.  On its body, there seem to be five divine lines flashing. The first text is called De, the wing text is Shun, the back text is Yi, the belly text is Faith, and the Yin text is Ren.  Soaring in the sky, it is unforgettable and shameful. Its beauty is unparalleled. It is truly a divine bird between heaven and earth, the king of birds, noble and indescribable.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 494: Remove the Brand and Reshape the Body

    "What a beautiful, pure and luxurious girl." The eyes of Buddha Pig, a third of whose body had turned into jade, suddenly bulged, and his saliva flowed obscenely. His soul seemed to be having a convulsion, and he trembled wildly. Lao Li hurriedly pulled the  She restrained herself because she was afraid that he would accidentally burst her body. She was a big monster like a Buddha and a pig. She was seriously injured but did not die. In the end, because she saw a beautiful bird, she was so excited that her blood flowed too fast and she died.  Yes, it is an eternal legend, not to mention that in the eyes of Lao Li, although this phoenix is ??stunningly beautiful and gorgeous, it is still a bird, not a human, and cannot arouse interest. However, it falls in the eyes of the Buddha and pigs of the demon clan at the same time.  , but what I saw was a beauty who was extremely beautiful and could captivate the whole country.  A thick pigskin face turned red for the first time after it was transformed into jade.  </p>

    "He is very good, really very good. In fifteen days, it will be his eight thousandth birthday. I can take you out, but I have a condition: save my brother. He needs your help. Outside, you need to  Listen to me." Old Li clenched his fists.  Slowly let go and said quietly;</p>

    "Really? That's great, but that evil dragon?"</p>

    "Don't worry, that evil dragon is no match for me."</p>

    "Really? Thank you so much. I'm so sorry. Ling'er still doesn't know what to call you?"</p>

    "My name is Demon Lord Li Rufeng, and my brother is Buddha Pig. You can call me Brother Li and him Brother Pig. He is seriously injured now and needs your help."</p>

    "You brat, that trash, I must kill him, old pig. I must kill him." Buddha Pig, who was let go by Lao Li, roared;</p>

    "I know, I will help you and kill him, not only for you, but also for her." Old Li nodded lightly, "That kind of trash has no right to live in this world. If he doesn't die, it will be unfair."  . If God doesn¡¯t accept him, I will accept him. Don¡¯t worry.¡±</p>

    "Who are you going to kill? It's just that Ling'er doesn't know how to treat such a serious and strange injury!" Ling'er spread his wings and held the Buddha Pig in front of his eyes. After examining it carefully, he frowned.  Said;</p>

    "Don't worry, I have a way to protect the origin of his soul. You just need to use your native Nirvana fire and his sunflower water essence to refine his soul and refine the dirty things hidden in it. As for  His physical body can be restored to its original state with your flames, and it can be transformed into a new life form." Old Li smiled slightly and said, "Can it be done?"</p>

    "It should be possible. Ling'er's flames are full of vitality. As long as Brother Li can ensure that his soul is immortal, Ling'er will be sure. However, Brother Li must keep his word and take me out to find Che'er." Ling'er.  He pondered for a moment and said, "However, in that case, you must enter a state of semi-nirvana. Ling'er can also call this transformation, but within three months, Ling'er's power will drop by less than three levels. Brother Li, don't lie.  Ling'er."</p>

    "Don't worry, Brother Li will do what he says." Old Li nodded, "Buddha, are you ready?"</p>

    "Well, the origin is out of body."</p>

    "The main soul of the small universe helps me and places its true spirit in the void of my small universe. If the void is immortal, this god will not die."</p>

    "The fire of Nirvana, rebirth from the fire." Ling'er's body suddenly ignited with orange flames, covering both the Buddha and the pig in the flames.  </p>

    "Innate sunflower water soul, come out" followed by the Buddha and the pig shouted loudly,</p>

    ¡°Hang~~Ouch~~¡±</p>

    An icy blue divine dragon flew out from the spiritual platform. The jade body lost the support of the soul and quickly melted in the fire of Nirvana.  At the same time, some light blue threads gradually floated out of the cave, condensing towards the dragon-shaped soul of the Buddha and the pig.  </p>

    Attracted by the energy of the Buddha, pig, and dragon, the little Phoenix Ling'er also let out a long cry, and an orange-red Phoenix soul wrapped in a finger-sized bead flew out of the imperial bird's body.</p>

    The phoenix belongs to fire, solid on the outside but empty on the inside, belonging to yin, and the dragon belongs to water, empty on the outside but solid on the inside, soft but strong in reality, belonging to yang, yin and yang meet, the dragon and the phoenix sing together, the original orange-red fire of Nirvana is at this moment  A sudden change occurred, forming a kind of flame wrapped in ice. A strange phenomenon appeared in front of Lao Li. The originally burning red flame gradually turned blue, and the periphery of the flame was gradually covered with a layer of frost. Finally, it turned into a fire that could reach as high as ten meters.  In the center of the ten-foot-long transparent black ice, a blue flame can be clearly seen burning, and in the center of the flame, a dragon and a phoenix can be vaguely intertwined and evolving.  Gradually it formed the shape of two figures as big as fists, and continued to absorb energy and grow. As the figures gradually grew, the ten-foot-sized Xuanbing quickly became smaller and was transformed into pure spiritual energy, absorbed,</p>

    Lao Li knew that the most critical level had passed. What they lacked now was spiritual energy. As long as there was enough spiritual energy, they could do their best.  There must be no more hesitation in my heart, and the top-quality spiritual stones in my hand are poured out like no money, and they are piled up into a small mountain.The ice flames were wrapped in it. In just half an hour, ten million top-quality spiritual stones were consumed. At the same time, in an invisible place, under an iron pillar, a ten-foot-sized, golden and black stone was revealed.  The beads were mixed with more gold and less black, and the black energy gradually dissipated, taking away two layers of blue water energy. Finally, when the black energy of the beads disappeared and turned completely golden, a small figure appeared  It is gestating in the beads and becoming more and more clear. If someone sees it, they can clearly recognize that the figure is exactly what Liu Che, the current Emperor of Han Dynasty, looked like when he was young.  </p>

    In the Imperial Palace of the Han Dynasty, an old man wearing a dragon robe with graying beard and hair showed joy in his eyes and couldn't help but smile. The plan that had lasted tens of thousands of years was finally coming to fruition.  </p>

    I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been,</p>

    Boom,</p>

    With a loud noise, the blue flames exploded, and a woman who looked to be about seventeen or eighteen years old, wearing a colorful robe and extremely beautiful under the light of the fire, slowly walked out of the magma channel with bare feet.  Like a piece of flawless jade, true and pure</p>

    Next to this woman, there is a slender man, wearing a suit of dragon-patterned armor, with blue hair, and his appearance is similar to that woman, but he is more handsome and majestic, and he is full of kingly aura.  </p>

    "Back."</p>

    "Back."</p>

    "How should I call you? Should I call you Buddha Pig? Or Dragon Spirit?" Lao Li asked lightly;</p>

    "It's not as easy as I thought to wash away the brand with innate ice and fire. The old sex stick's method is really vicious. While washing away the brand, it also washes away a layer of the old pig's soul. If the soul cannot be completed, the old pig can even condense the  The body is nothing more than a fool and an idiot. As a last resort, the old pig can only absorb the dragon spirit of this forbidden land and merge it with himself. The dragon spirit has fallen for a long time, and his resentment has not dissipated for 30,000 years. But since the old pig took the initiative to merge with the dragon spirit,  Then I am both the Buddha Pig and the Dragon Spirit, but the Buddha Pig occupies the ninth level, with some more memories and hatred of the Dragon Spirit. From now on, I am not Zhu Ganglie, Zhu Bajie, Buddha Pig, or Dragon Spirit.  From today on, I will wash away the impurities on my soul, take off the pig fetus, and transform into a human from a dragon. "Buddha Pig, no, now Long Zhuzi, replied with a smile; "And don't care.  No matter what my name is, I have a good brother who depends on me in life and death, Li Rufeng!"</p>

    "Okay, hahahaha, welcome back. My brother of life and death, Longzhuzi!" After looking at the Buddha and the pig, no, it was Dragonzhuzi for a moment, Old Li Zhanyan said with a smile;</p>

    "Sister Huang Linger, I have met Brother Li." The beautiful woman slowly walked forward and saluted Old Li;</p>

    "What is this?" Lao Li asked with a frown;</p>

    "Ling'er was transformed by the Phoenix Spirit, and Lao Zhu is now the body of a Dragon Spirit. The two of us have been conceived together for tens of millions of years, and we can be said to be brothers and sisters of the same mother. Now they have transformed at the same time. He  The same blood flows in my body, so I, the old pig, have been alone for thousands of years, but here I have a very beautiful sister, Huang Ling'er." Long Zhuzi gently played with her blue hair, which was extremely beautiful.  smiled;</p>

    "Brother, Brother Li, Ling'er really wants to see the outside world, let's go!" Ling'er smiled at Long Zhuzi and said;</p>

    "Okay, since my sister is tired of staying here, my brother will take you on a tour of this world of mortals. Put an end to some things that should have been put to an end a long time ago. Rufeng, let's go." Buddha said with a smile, but there  Deep in his eyes, there was a murderous intent engraved into his soul.  </p>

    "Let's go, Longzhuzi, haha, what an unpleasant name," Old Li chuckled, waved his sleeves, and appeared directly on top of the immortal volcano. At this time, the originally emptied lake water had been re-gathered by the old turtle dragon.  The ripples rippled, facing the soft sunlight, revealing thousands of golden scales.  </p>

    "It's so beautiful, the sky is so high, the land is so vast, and the scenery is so magnificent. Is this the outside world? Ling'er feels like her heart is drunk." Huang Ling'er widened her eyes, wishing to see the wonderful scenery between heaven and earth.  Put it all into my mind, look around, my joy is beyond words,</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 495: Night Tour in Chang'an

    "Let's go, let's take Little Ling'er first and go to the prosperous places in the world to play around and learn about the world's scenery and common sense." Old Li smiled slightly; "Old Turtle Dragon, Li will take the first step to save you from trouble.  Day, this year, be mentally prepared.¡±</p>

    "Thank you, Brother Tao. Old Long knows this. I have already felt the return of power. Although my cultivation is still not improving, I can clearly feel that the divine punishment is weakening. Old Long is here, waiting for Brother Tao's arrival." sprayed in the lake.  A water column emerged, and a faucet poked its head out of the lake.</p>

    "Little Phoenix, the old dragon had to trap you here because of the plot of the old dragon. It was the old dragon who couldn't help you. I sincerely apologize. One day when you return to Yuanhua and get out of trouble, you will be a slave and a servant, protecting you.  , go through fire and water, even to death, to relieve the guilt in my heart."</p>

    "Well, if it weren't for you, Ling'er wouldn't have been able to meet his brother. Seeing that you gave Ling'er an extra family member, Ling'er won't blame you." Ling'er took Long Zhuzi's hand and smiled.  Said;</p>

    "Brother, what brother?" The old turtle dragon was surprised. He has been guarding this place for 30,000 years. How can this little phoenix have a brother?  </p>

    "His brother is me, Long Ling," Long Zhuzi said coldly; "I don't dare to forget the grudges of the past. Seeing that you are also being plotted by others, I will not care about you and will take my grudges on that person.  , but after you get out of trouble, you must protect my sister, otherwise, I will take your life."</p>

    As Long Lingzi said these words, Old Turtle Dragon Guiyuan Hua felt that the power of divine punishment in his heart was reduced by seven points. His cultivation, which was originally unable to improve at all, also felt like he wanted to break through.  "Thank you Long Ling for forgiving Gui Yuan Hua's mistakes back then. I swear by Long Ancestor that after I get out of trouble, I will definitely guard Miss Ling'er and be a slave. I am willing to do so. If you violate this oath, you will be struck by thunder from the sky and you will never be able to stand up again."  ."</p>

    "Okay, Guiyuan Hua, you go back first. When Li comes again, it will be your time to escape." Old Li finished his words, waved his sleeves, and his figure disappeared in a flash, Long Zhuzi, Huang Ling'er  , the body also had a flash of escaping light, and followed closely behind.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Chang'an City.  </p>

    The night is like water, but the city is still as bright as day. The monks are constantly coming and going, and they are bustling and noisy.  </p>

    Lao Li and others all restrained their aura. Although the cultivator of the God Transformation can be regarded as a high-level existence among the monks, he can also be the master of a large city, but this is all relative, and it is not placed in the usual Chang'an City.  His cultivation is also unremarkable.  What's more, now that Emperor Wu is celebrating his eight thousandth birthday, everyone in the world who has some name and some friendship has to come. Therefore, preparations have been made for ten years for this birthday. Today's Chang'an City is really, Yuan  Babies are walking all over the ground, and their transformed spirits are as numerous as dogs. They don¡¯t enter the Dharma being, so they dare not call themselves masters.  The three of them, Lao Li, turned their auras into god-forming monks, thinking that they were inconspicuous among the sea of ??people.  However, Huang Ling'er's stunning appearance, even though her face is covered with gauze, is still the most dazzling star wherever she is. Therefore, Lao Li and others have only been shopping in Chang'an for half an hour, and the entire Chang'an city knows that there is  A stunningly beautiful cultivator was wandering around in the street in an extremely innocent way.  </p>

    "Brother Li, brother, come and see, is this a lantern? It's so beautiful!"</p>

    "Ling'er, in this world, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, you can't eat it. Lao Zhu believes that the most exciting thing in the world is the thousands of various kinds of delicacies. You will never get tired of eating it and the aftertaste will be endless. Don't look at it.  No, that lantern can¡¯t be eaten.¡±</p>

    "Humph, Diudiu, brother, can't you stop talking for a while? You have been gluttonous for many years and you don't know how to change it." Huang Ling'er wrinkled her little nose and continued to browse the beautiful scenery of Chang'an.  </p>

    "Dragon and Pig, entangled with souls, died in the fire, what secrets can there be between the two of you? Ling'er, do you know the identity of that bastard?" Lao Li looked at the stunning little girl who was looking around happily in front of him.  , there is always such a dark cloud in my heart.  </p>

    "If there is anything you don't know about the blending of souls and spirits, besides, Lao Zhu is not going to hide it from her. Everything that should be revealed has been told to her. Even though she looks very happy, it's hard to tell how painful she is in her heart.  Well, I even still have thoughts about that bastard, and I might regard his deception as his reason for being like a daughter. Even though I am an old brother, it is difficult for me to understand.  Zhu also hopes that she can be happy every day, but without experience and training, how can one have an immortal Taoist heart without experiencing the baptism of the world of mortals? Emotions are the best way to temper people in the world. Although Old Zhu wants to kill that person.  The bastard who lied to Ling'er. However, there are some things that must be let go. After all, I don't want my biological sister to be wading in the muddy water of this small world. The big world is what we are waiting for.  The proud stage. Now her training can still be in the hands of my two brothers. In the world where there are so many strong people, Ling'er's appearance and qualifications can make waves in the sky. Then"It's beyond our control. Rather than letting her suffer in this world beyond our control, it's better to let her understand what it means to refine love and what it means to refine one's heart in this world." He has long blue hair and is handsome.  The incomparable Buddha Pig, no, it should be called Dragon Pig Zi, without any regard for image, held a dozen roasted chicken wings and ate while talking;</p>

    "Anyway, you have that trump card, you are invincible, you have the power to control the situation, and you have the help of the old pig. The little girl may get hurt a little, but she won't suffer a big loss."</p>

    Lao Li nodded; "Let's go and have a look in front. It is said that setting up stalls on the streets of Chang'an City costs a lot of money. Let's go over and have a look, compare our eyesight, and see if we can find some good stuff.  ."</p>

    "Since Ru Feng said it, let's compete to see whose eyesight is better." Dragon Pig folded the chicken wings, wiped his mouth with his sleeve, and responded;</p>

    "Fellow Taoists, please take a quick look. The treasures I and several of my fellow Taoists obtained while exploring the cave are all ancient treasures. Now that they are here, take a look at them all. If you miss them, it will be a huge loss."</p  >

    "Bah, this is worthy of being called an ancient treasure. He is indeed ancient, but most of his spirituality has been lost, his power has been greatly reduced, and he is still worth a shit." Buddha Pig glanced at it and cursed in his heart;</p>

    "The core jade spirit emulsion obtained from mining large-scale jade deposits can instantly restore mana. It is a rare treasure. In critical moments, swallowing a drop can kill powerful enemies and increase your chances of survival. Today's blood vomiting sale is on sale. As long as 10,000 top-grade spirit stones, you can  You can buy a drop."</p>

    "Fuck you, even a drop of the real Jade Spirit Lotion can instantly restore the third level of my old pig's mana after it is exhausted. Not to mention a drop of 10,000 top-quality spiritual stones, even a drop of a million is worth it, but these little jade  The defective products produced in the mine can only be called Lingyu [Long Live Harmony] milk, so don¡¯t be embarrassed. If you use this at a critical moment, someone will die.¡±</p>

    "The Tianji Sword Technique, a fragment, was obtained from an ancient cave somewhere. It is extremely powerful and can be formed into a large formation. It has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. It is easy to challenge a higher level. The Taoist friends who need to take action quickly will be killed if they are late.  Bought."</p>

    "Garbage, before using this thing to transform into a god and transforming into a god, it was actually possible to surpass the level challenge, but you let him try to leapfrog the level in the realm of Yuan Shenfa. It's just looking for death."</p>

    "The eggs of the seventh-level ice and fire pythons, when they grow up, will have the combat power of the peak of god transformation. If you shed blood to identify the master, and cultivate it carefully, it will definitely be a great help. If you are willing to spend the money, it is not difficult to cultivate it into an eighth-level ice and fire dragon.  ¡±</p>

    "It's useless. It costs enough to cultivate an eighth-level ice and fire dragon. It's enough to cultivate yourself or your relatives to the Yuan Shen Dharma. It's purely useless."</p>

    The cries of sales continued, and Old Li, Longzhu and the two glanced at each other, with a hint of surprise in their eyes.  Although stalls are set up everywhere, there are indeed many treasures.  It really deserves to be the capital of the Han Dynasty, and it is really prosperous.  Although Longzhu criticized them as being worthless, that was only for him. With his current level of cultivation in the Guiyi Realm, there were too few people who could really get into his eyes.  After walking for a while, I couldn't find anything that caught my eye.</p>

    Dangdangdangdangdang</p>

    There was a sound of gongs and drums, and two teams of people cleared the way. A small green sedan floated in the air and landed in the market. When the sedan arrived, it was like the emperor patrolling the city, and tens of thousands of people were making changes. The entire street was cleared by 70% in an instant.  What is left behind is not escaped.  When Lao Li looked at it, he saw that there were four people in front and four people behind him. Each of them had Yuan Shen Dharma and early-stage cultivation. In any country in the world, they could be granted the title of marquis, prime minister, and general. However, here,  In front of the people in the sedan chair, they actually only have the status of a servant.  The small green sedan chair was shrouded in forbidden law. From a distance, it seemed that there was another cave inside the sedan chair, a man with a slightly feminine face, occasionally shadowy eyes, and a sharp eyebrow, but with a soaring arrogance.  Lying among four beautiful women, he said lazily;</p>

    "Is this here? If you can't see that beautiful little lady, I will kill you all,"</p>

    A skinny monkey-like young man with a god-level cultivation bowed and said with a flattering smile: "Young Master, this is it. Today, the little monkey went out to do some work and saw the woman. Although her face was covered with a gauze, her figure and temperament were  , she is absolutely an unparalleled beauty that will captivate the country. As the saying goes, a hero deserves a beauty, and a beauty loves a hero. I want you to honor the hero, and only you can enjoy such a beauty. I don¡¯t dare to delay, so I invite you to come immediately.  ."</p>

    "Little monkey, you have to think clearly. This young master is already here. If there is a beautiful woman who will conquer the country, there will be a reward, and there will be a big reward. But if there is not, or the woman is not as beautiful as you said, then  I will castrate you and hang you on the tower for ten days and ten nights." The young man casually explored the beauty of the woman next to him and said lightly;</p>

    "Young Master, don't worry, the little monkey will guarantee it with his life. Look, he is right there. If he is not a beautiful woman who will conquer the whole country, the little monkey will dig out his own eyes, and thenLet Shao Zun be punished.  "The thin monkey pointed at Huang Ling'er and said.</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 496: Shameless lewd thief becomes eunuch

    "Oh, really. The young gentleman took his hand out from under the woman next to him, wiped the juice into the woman's mouth, stuck his head out of the sedan, and looked at Huang Ling'er. His eyes instantly stiffened. Old Li  The veil that was made casually could block other people's detection, but it could not block the young master who was covered with treasures.</p>

    "Beautiful, so beautiful. Even if all the concubines in His Majesty's harem are put together, none of them can compare to this beauty. Little monkey, you have made a great contribution. What do you want? When I go back, I will  What to reward you?¡±</p>

    "Thank you so much, Young Master, thank you so much, Young Master. The little monkey is grateful and grateful." The little monkey's face suddenly beamed with joy, and he knelt on the ground, kowtowing loudly.  </p>

    Old Li Longzhu felt angry and his eyes darkened. Looking at this posture, it was another drama of a playboy robbing a common girl.  But today, he may have hit the hardest iron plate in the world.  </p>

    Huang Ling'er frowned when the young master looked at her, and walked behind Longzhu,</p>

    "Hey, cough, cough." The young master coughed twice and reluctantly looked away from Huang Ling'er. He was about to say something, but his eyes were fixed on Longzhu again.  </p>

    "Jun, so handsome, a beauty that has captivated the country and the city, a rare beauty in the world. That woman can only be said to have captivated the country and the city. It is rare in ancient and modern times, but it still happens in ancient and modern times. This beauty is truly an unparalleled beauty.  Now, little monkey, congratulations, you have two wishes."</p>

    "Today is really an auspicious day for me, I want to play dragon and phoenix tonight."</p>

    Being stared at by this man¡¯s lustful eyes, Dragon Pig suddenly felt that all the hair on his hair stood on end, and goosebumps instantly covered his whole body.  Immediately stunned.  "There are actually people who want to rob Lao Zhu's sex? There are actually men who want to rob Lao Zhu's sex. Is the charm of Lao Zhu already unstoppable to both men and women?"</p>

    "Old Zhu, it seems that it's not a problem that your brother and sister are too beautiful. Today they want to take you back and play with dragon and phoenix, hahahahaha." When Lao Li saw the appearance of Dragon and Pig, he burst into laughter.  </p>

    "White-haired ugly man, how can you speak here? For the sake of my young master's great harvest today and my good mood, I won't kill you, but get out of here." Looking at Lao Li's wanton laughter  , the young master frowned and scolded, and immediately Lao Li felt eight powerful auras pressing on him.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, Rufeng, you have always been pretentious and elegant, how do you feel about this ugly white-haired man's evaluation now?" Longzhu looked at Lao Li and said with a smile;,</p>

    "Wait a minute, young master, these two beauties, one is my brother and the other is my sister, are my relatives, and we are not ordinary people. If you want to rob someone, it will not be that easy. If you really want to rob someone,  I am willing to climb up to you as a relative and send my brothers and sisters to your house. If you don't have that kind of weight, it is better not to humiliate yourself, so as not to get into trouble." Lao Li patted his clothes and said.  The proud way;</p>

    "Hahahaha, there is nothing in the world that Dongfang Qingyun dare not do, and there is no disaster that my Dongfang family cannot bear. I know that you are not ordinary people, and ordinary people cannot guarantee that your younger brothers and sisters are perfect until now. But,  No matter what your identity is, I am a good match for you." Dongfang Qingyun stepped off the sedan chair and laughed, feeling arrogant and arrogant.  </p>

    "My younger brothers and sisters, in terms of status, each of them is worthy of being the leader of a country." Old Li said in a deep voice;</p>

    "There are many small countries in the world, but they are just the leader of one country. If I am willing, even if I slaughter a city and destroy a country, it will be easy. I can tell you that here I am the sky. You are willing  No matter whether you don't want to or not, I'm going to settle on these two beauties. Come on, take them back home!" Dongfang Qingyun smiled brightly and turned back to the sedan chair.  </p>

    "Wait a minute, this is the capital of the Han Dynasty, and it coincides with the eight thousandth birthday. Are you afraid of the anger of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty if you dare to act like this?" Old Li shouted;</p>

    "Hahahaha, it seems that you still haven't understood my identity. Let me tell you, even if I beat the dragons, dragons, grandsons, princes and princesses here, I won't be harmed at all, because I am Dongfang Qingyun.  The only son of the great Han venerable Dongfang Shuo, my status is ten times more noble than that of the princes and princesses. Except for the Lord of the Nine Kingdoms himself and countless venerables in the world, there is no one who can challenge me.  There is no trouble that my Dongfang family cannot bear. But what does it mean to rob two beauties?" Dongfang Qingyun smiled coldly; "If you give up, come with me and wait on the bed.  I wish you your favor."</p>

    ?????????? Lao Li was seen slightly slumped and seemed not to have moved, while Dongfang Qingyun had already bumped into the green sedan, touching in disbelief, the five clear fingerprints left on his face.  </p>

    "It turns out that you are the son of the great Han venerable Dongfang Shuo. I thought you were Dongfang Shuo."How dare you be so arrogant.  "Lao Li took out a towel and wiped his hands carefully, "Dirty, really dirty. Hitting your face will make my hands dirty."  ¡±</p>

    "You, you, you, how dare you hit me. In the past two thousand years, no one has dared to touch me. If you dare to hit me, I want you to die. You eight bastards, didn't you see that I was beaten? Kill  Kill him and chop this ugly white-haired ghost into meat paste and feed it to the dogs." Dongfang Qingyun shouted like a spoiled child;</p>

    "Evil slaves, after every dandy, there is a father who does nothing, and a group of evil slaves who help the tyrants to do evil and fan the flames of trouble," Lao Li smiled coldly; "The Yuan Shen Dharma has an early stage of cultivation, leaving you in this world, only  They will continue to create innocent souls, so it is better to die." Eight figures appeared in front of the eight people in an instant, and without even a chance to react, they directly unscrewed their heads.  Then he looked at the little monkey with cold eyes.  </p>

    "No, no, I don't dare anymore. Senior, senior, spare the little one's life, spare the little one's life." The little monkey was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder were broken, and he knelt on the ground and kept shaking.  </p>

    "Everything happened because of you. Whatever you sow, you will reap the fruit. Don't worry, Mr. Li won't kill you, hurt you, or even touch you. The Dongfang family will deal with you." Old Li shook his head.  .  "Dragon Pig, as long as there is a father, there will be a son. This weird man who takes both sexes will be left to your disposal. I will disturb the secret here for the time being and solve it quickly."</p>

    "You little bastard, it's your father's fault that you didn't teach me well. You actually want to rob me, old pig. You have good foresight. However, you still dare to rob my sister. You are simply seeking death. Today, old pig will take your father's place."  I will teach you well." The dragon pig smiled strangely; "Old pig will never kill anyone in his life, but letting you be a eunuch is the best explanation for the women in the world who have been ruined by you." After that, he reached out and grabbed him.  There was a pop, like two eggs being broken.  </p>

    Dongfang Qingyun covered his vitals and huddled up, staring at Dragon Pig with extremely vicious eyes: "You don't dare to kill me, you don't dare to kill me, I am the son of Dongfang Shuo, I am the son of the great Han Dynasty Venerable Dongfang Shuo. You  I will repay you a hundredfold for your shame.¡±</p>

    "I'm sorry, old pig, I forgot, just to break your balls, I can make another one for you, to seize your soul and soul. Break!" Dragon Pig shouted coldly, and a blue light shot out from his eyes.  </p>

    ¡°Ah~~~¡± Dongfang Qingyun screamed miserably and fainted to the ground.  </p>

    Dragon Pig looked at a translucent bug and two small balls in front of him.  "It turns out that the thing in the soul looks like this. It looks quite cute. Take this little thing off. I believe that even if your father makes you a donkey-sized one, it will be of no use at all. Look.  It¡¯s useless.¡±</p>

    Lao Li waved his sleeves and nailed Dongfang Qingyun to the city wall a thousand meters away with a spear, imprinting the fist intention of a blood halberd to slash Cangyue for the second time into it, "Don't let that old Dongfang Shuo get down easily.  You should also leave something behind."</p>

    "Ling'er, since he wants to rob our brothers and sisters, let's fulfill his wish and leave him a message together!" Dragon Pig said to Huang Ling'er with a smile;</p>

    "Good"</p>

    "Shameless lecher, you should be castrated!"</p>

    With the joint efforts of Longzhu and Huang Ling'er, each of the six characters injected a force, shining brightly on the city wall.  </p>

    "He's here, let's not conflict with him for now, Lao Zhu, Ling'er, let's go!" After Lao Li said this, his figure flashed, and the three of them disappeared into the air at the same time.  </p>

    "Boom!" A figure suddenly appeared under the city wall. Looking at the son on the wall, an angry look flashed on his face. Huge coercion emitted instantly, overwhelming the sky and the earth, and dark clouds covering the sky. The soul method has the following  The monk felt that the power of his body was no longer under his control, and the vitality of heaven and earth no longer had any connection with him. Puff-puff, like dumplings being dropped, they fell all over the floor.  </p>

    "Dad, help me, you have to avenge me!"</p>

    As soon as this momentum was unleashed, it was immediately extraordinary. On the city wall, I saw a shameless lecher. The six characters of "Dang castrate" burst out with dazzling light. The moves and Taoist intentions of the Buddha and Zhu Ling'er who were poured into it seemed to be provoked.  , a dragon of ice, a phoenix of fire and a long sword formed of blue ice flames broke out of the font.  The pressure was huge, and it attacked Dongfang Shuo.  </p>

    Dongfang Shuo was startled, and waved his big sleeves in his hands. The next moment, the light was bright and roaring. When the smoke dissipated, Dongfang Shuo slowly looked at a seven-inch crack on the sleeve, and looked at the six big characters on the city wall where the light gradually disappeared.  , Dongfang Shuo said slowly; "Two sages, two sages with ice and fire attributes who are good at joining forces to attack, my son, what on earth have you done?"</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 497 Emperor Liu Che

    Dongfang Shuo stretched out his hand and grabbed the thin monkey in his hand. He searched for the mysterious technique and displayed it. The whole story from beginning to end appeared in his mind.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    "What a wicked slave, what a son. You are more courageous than me. You want to rob two venerables for your pleasure in front of three venerables. Even if you die, your name will be passed down in history.  , You will be infamy for thousands of years, and you are not unjust at all."</p>

    "Threethreethreethree venerables, they are all venerables." Dongfang Qingyun's vicious eyes suddenly froze, and his whole body twitched as he muttered; "Iwant torobtwovenerables."  ¡­He¡­goes¡­home and plays¡­Dragon¡­Phoenix¡­Shuang¡­Jue!¡± As the son of the Venerable, he clearly knows what the Venerable is and how influential it is, but the more he understands, the more afraid he becomes.  His eyes turned white and he immediately fainted.  </p>

    Dongfang Shuo's old face has been twitching. His son is not dead because people are looking at his face. The return of the strong master has never appeared since ancient times. Emperor Qin, Han Wu, and the overlord Tang Zong have never appeared.  No one dares to do this.  His son is the first person in history.</p>

    Looking at the bronze spear inserted into his son's chest, Dongfang Shuo didn't think that the first two had left their breath. The third one, probably the leader among the three, would not fail to leave a breath.  </p>

    Therefore, when I pulled out the bronze spear, I was very cautious. At the same time, I couldn't figure out when such three strange sages appeared in this world.  </p>

    Boom, as imagined, as soon as Dongfang Shuo's hand touched the bronze spear, he felt the world change. He was in the endless starry sky, and the crescent moon was attacking towards him with an unstoppable force, getting closer and closer.  .  The closer it is, the stronger it is.  Unstoppable and irreversible.  </p>

    "The mist of the mountain"</p>

    Boom, there was an explosion, and the eyes turned around and returned to the city wall. The spear had been pulled out in his hand, but a small crack had appeared on the soul, and a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth.  I suffered a big loss.  </p>

    "It's so awesome, so powerful, is this punishment? It's my son's fault this time, Dongfang Shuo, admit it,"</p>

    In a residence outside Chang'an City, Lao Li sat cross-legged on the bed and slowly opened his eyes.</p>

    "How is Rufeng?" Buddha Pig asked;</p>

    "Sure enough, I used the illusory power of the small universe to pull him into the illusion and fight. With my diamond soul, I took the upper hand. I was able to defeat him for sure. If it were a real fight, I'm afraid he would be on par with me.  ," Lao Li stood up and said in a deep voice; "He is just an ordinary venerable, far inferior to those powerful ones. If I want to truly fight against them, it seems that I must go through several divine transformation tribulations as soon as possible.  . Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to capture him.¡± As he spoke, Lao Li¡¯s eyes suddenly changed.</p>

    "In the territory of my great Han Dynasty, you are blatantly claiming to take down my great Han venerable fellow Taoist, are you too ambitious?" A white-haired old man appeared at the door in a hurry.</p>

    "Who are you?" Lao Li's face changed as he felt this man's unfathomable cultivation.  </p>

    "You don't know, don't you know me anymore, Ling'er? My little Phoenix." The old man ignored him and turned to Huang Ling'er and said;</p>

    "Che'er, are you Che'er?" Huang Ling'er's face was happy, then dimmed; "You are the King of the Han Dynasty, one of the three most powerful people in the world, and one of the strongest sages in the world.  It's not my Che'er who has ordinary cultivation and is the prince of a small country who fights bravely for his people and the country. It's not my Che'er who needs me to separate the forty-nine Nanming fire seeds from the origin every hundred years to hang the surname.  Damn Che'er, you are just a liar who deceived Ling'er for 27,000 years. Ling'er doesn't want to see you, so go away!"</p>

    "I wonder who it is. It turns out to be you, the turtle's grandson, you bastard. You dare to come here, lie to my sister, and destroy my true identity. Grandpa Pig will kill you today and let you destroy the country." Dragon Pig's eyes turned red.  , murderous intent soared into the sky.  The hatred belonging to Long Ling burst out instantly,</p>

    "Oh, it turns out that you were the thief who stole two layers of energy from the Dragon Ball. I have to thank you for your help. Otherwise, it would take thousands of years of preparation to train the Dragon Ball into the second true body. It was your help that made it possible.  It's almost a success, thank you. However, although I should thank you, my second true body is no longer perfect after stealing two levels of my energy. What do you think I should do to you?" Liu Che said with a faint smile; "  You have just entered the realm of Guiyi, and I have been in the realm of Guiyi for tens of thousands of years. You are by no means my opponent. Resign your hands. When you come under my command, I can forget the past and let you enjoy the power of being inferior to one person and superior to hundreds of millions of people.  ¡±</p>

    "Liu Che, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, with your despicable and shameless character, you are not qualified to say such nonsense. Li still doesn't believe it. With you, you can kill three of my brothers and sisters. In Chang'an City, when I teach the Dongfang family a lesson  , you have already discovered us, why?Didn't you tell me for a while?  Isn¡¯t it easy for you and Dongfang Shuo to join forces and capture the three of us?  "Old Li smiled coldly, his white hair turned red instantly, and his long hair turned into a halberd, holding it in his hand.</p>

    "Who did I know? It turned out to be the white-haired demon king Li Rufeng who came here." Liu Che chuckled; "These years have been too comfortable. After Dongfang Shuo's wife's soul broke up, although he still married a beautiful concubine every year, he still lived a good life.  His son is too depressed, but he is too arrogant. He should be taught a lesson. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t take action. What¡¯s more, I¡¯m here, and you three are no match for me.¡±</p>

    "How dare you come to fight in the Nine Heavens?" Old Li smiled coldly, and the three of them went straight to the Nine Heavens.  </p>

    "Not convinced? Then give it a try." Liu Che shook his head; "Young people are like this. They won't give up until they reach the Yellow River, and they won't look back until they turn to the south wall." With a sway, three of them rushed towards the south wall.  An opponent, a battle breaks out,</p>

    "Try the pre-dinner snacks first, don't disappoint me." Liu Che, who was outside the battle circle, said with a smile, his hands behind his back;</p>

    The clone fighting against Lao Li flashed ice in his hand, and a shower of arrows appeared in the sky. It was extremely beautiful, and with terrifying murderous intent, it ran straight towards Lao Li.</p>

    A sharp light flashed in Lao Li's eyes. This old guy's attack was indeed ruthless. There were many ice arrows, and it seemed that the power was scattered. But in reality, it was all appearances. The real terror was the ice arrows emitting light while flying.  The faint aura, the real killing move was in that aura, Lao Li felt a terrifying chill, enough to cause harm to the venerable who had just entered Guiyi.  If one's cultivation level is insufficient, one can only sink deeper and deeper, and eventually be wrapped in ice. Whether it is capturing people or killing enemies, it will be satisfying.  If he hadn't refined the source of life stone, he would still be wary of the ice-cold old man. But now, he only needs to explode the power of the chaos of the small universe in his body, and control the flames within his body so that it does not leak out.  </p>

    Therefore, from the outside, Old Li just held his halberd and sneered, not hiding from the ice breath of the ice arrow at all, letting the ice cover him, walking forward calmly without stopping.  </p>

    This part of the body and mind is furious. Even though it is a clone, it is also controlled by Liu Che's spiritual thoughts. How can the majestic emperor be so underestimated? Since you want to die, then I will help you. With a thought, everything within a ten-mile radius is frozen.  Covering, forming a huge ball of fog, directly wrapping Lao Li in the ball, a terrifying chill rushed into his body, and a layer of ice formed on his body, covering his whole body at an alarming speed.  Looking at it now, Lao Li's body has been covered in ice, just like an iceman in an extremely cold place. At the same time, a steady stream of terrifying ice cold power is still pouring into his body, making the ice outside his body more and more solid.  !  Absolutely cold breath emanated from the ice cap on the ground, causing the temperature of the entire space to drop suddenly, as if the space had been reversed and suddenly entered an icy world, with a radius of ten miles frozen into a smooth ice ball.  </p>

    "I am a cultivator of ice and fire. This clone controls the power of ice. I don't know where you got the confidence to resist with your body." Liu Che shook his head and no longer looked at him, but looked at the other person.  The two clones were fighting fiercely, Dragon Pig and Little Phoenix. Buddha Pig, with his knowledge far beyond Xiaoqianjie, suppressed the flame clone and fought against it. From time to time, he helped Little Phoenix deal with another ice clone.  To give you some advice, he was very relieved and didn't care about Lao Li in the icy wind.  </p>

    ??Click, click</p>

    A shattering sound came out, and in the 90,000-mile altitude, it reached everyone's ears with incomparable clarity, attracting everyone's eyes to look at the frozen figure.  </p>

    Boom,</p>

    A loud noise suddenly erupted, and the ice was shattered into countless fragments. With the help of terrifying power, it exploded towards the ice clone on the opposite side. Then, Lao Li looked calm and unscathed, and shot himself  Step out of the ice.  The physical body alone can make masters of Yuanshen magic unable to break through the defense without divine weapons, but the body of heaven and man with high-level energy operation, the defense power is really terrifying, even with the cold power of Emperor Wu's ice clone,  It couldn't hurt him at all.  </p>

    "Take my halberd, Waning Moon!"</p>

    A crescent moon hung high in the sky, and it was slashed down with hundreds of millions of power. The burst of power made Liu Che's expression change. Sensing the terrifying power contained in the crescent moon, the ice clone shouted loudly,  A great river of ice appeared in the sky, like a dragon, winding and circling towards the crescent moon.</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 498: The First Tribulation of God Transformation

    The two forces coming from opposite sides were so fast that they collided with each other in just a blink of an eye!  After a little persistence, the ice river was defeated by the waning moon and turned into ice-blue snowflakes all over the sky, falling from the sky.  And each snowflake contains terrifying power. As it falls, it gradually absorbs the water vapor between the sky and the earth, forming a dark cloud. Today, heavy snowflakes are flying over a land with a radius of 100,000 miles."</p>

    Liu Che¡¯s avatar had a cold face. He didn¡¯t expect Lao Li to make such a big breakthrough in just half a month after the Da Qin auction.  This powerful collision was beyond his expectation, and his chest seemed to be hit and thrown backwards.  It directly turned into a blue brilliance and returned to the body of Emperor Wu who had been standing beside him watching the show.  </p>

    "Okay, okay, I didn't expect that in just a few days, you would make such a big breakthrough. It's so shocking that I have to take action myself."</p>

    A breath gradually rose from Liu Che's body, and then surged at an astonishing speed. The place covered by the breath was like cutting off the space, turning it into a small world of passion. In this world, everything that existed was subject to him.  Absolute suppression, this is at least a power that only exists in the middle stage of Guiyi.  </p>

    Liu Che stretched out one hand and waved slightly towards Lao Li, as casually as swatting a fly.  The cultivators of Guiyi, one step at a time, are as big as a chasm in the sky. If they take action personally, the cultivators who are new to Guiyi would not be able to resist at all.  </p>

    But Lao Li was different after all. He shouted loudly, his eyes were sharp, his muscles trembled, and the tyrannical force directly shattered the space around him. The bloody halberd in his hand was wrapped with bloody thunder, and he slashed out decisively.  </p>

    "The third halberd, the scorching sun!" At this moment, Lao Li did not dare to hold back at all, and took action with all his strength.  </p>

    There was a muffled sound in the void, and two invisible waves erupted during the collision. Old Li groaned, and his body flew thousands of miles backwards, but he was not injured at all.  </p>

    Liu Che frowned slightly. Although the blow was not full force, he had calculated that Lao Li could take it. However, Lao Li received the blow without any injuries, which was beyond his expectation.  , such defensive power is really shocking.  Pity for the talented person arose in my heart.  </p>

    "Demon Lord, you have achieved hard-earned achievements in your life. If you join our great Han Dynasty, I will make you king. You will rule over 700,000 miles of land and live in millions of households. The two of them also have the same reward, how about it?"</p>

    "No, Li is not interested in these. I really have nothing to say to a liar like you." Old Li shook his head; "If you want to fight, come on. Li wants to see what the ultimate power can do."  How strong is it?¡±</p>

    Liu Che's face darkened; "You have a strong tone if you don't drink a toast or drink as a penalty. Since you want to know, I will grant your wish. Die!"</p>

    After saying that, he slapped his palm, and the whole world suddenly turned into darkness. A big hand appeared instantly, carrying a huge power, and fell from the sky.  </p>

    With this blow, he tried his best to explode all the power in the middle stage of Guiyi, hoping to directly wipe out Lao Li.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????? </p>

    The waning moon!  </p>

    The scorching sun!  The three halberds were combined into one slash, breaking, breaking, breaking.  </p>

    Boom boom boom,</p>

    After a violent roar, the smoke and dust cleared, and Lao Li¡¯s left arm was beaten with blood and flesh flying everywhere.  Only the golden skeleton was left, the big halberd was still dragged in his right hand, and golden blood flowed from his mouth. The ice and fire clone in front of Dragon Pig and Phoenix Ling'er had dissipated.  There was only one figure, standing proudly in the sky.  It seems that the figure is much more unreal.  </p>

    "It's so powerful. It's really the peak of power in the middle stage of Guiyi. It can already hurt Li's body," Old Li looked at his left arm and said; "What a powerful Martial Emperor Liu Che, he is really extraordinary. But even though Li lost this time,  But you can¡¯t catch us either.¡±</p>

    "Yes, I only waited for the power of three strikes to come. I didn't expect you to be so unexpected. You are really a genius. If you change your mind, you can come to the Han Dynasty Palace to find me. My promise remains unchanged.  "Liu Che said with a smile, "I'll give you a piece of advice, practice well, it's mine, it's mine, no matter how hard you struggle, you can't escape from my hands." After that, his body was broken.  </p>

    "Is this a clone?" Ling'er asked in surprise;</p>

    "This is the clone. Emperor Wu Liu Che didn't even take a step out of the Imperial Palace of the Han Dynasty. What came out was just a clone with the power of three strikes. Moreover, this clone is the strongest and can only reach the peak of the middle stage of Guiyi. It is still far from the late stage. Let's follow  There is indeed a huge gap between this peak powerhouse. If you don't know, it would be really dangerous to stupidly throw a big show at Emperor Wu's birthday party." Old Li shook his head and smiled bitterly; "Let's go to retreat first and spend a while.  Besides, to kill Dongfang Shuo, it would be better to lure him out of Chang'an and kill him again. No one can kill him in Chang'an City."</p>

    ?"What? Rufeng, are you scared after being hit like this?" Longzhu smiled softly and asked;</p>

    "Afraid, how can I be afraid? The stronger he is, the more motivated I am to break through, because there is a peak. Only when you conquer it can you find it interesting. If you are invincible, what fun is there?"</p>

    At this moment, he could already see that the third level of catastrophe caused by Luo Bei actually moved directly within Luo Bei's body. Luo Bei's body seemed to have channels connecting countless stars nine days away.  The calamity caused by Luobei at this moment gave Half-faced Demon a vague enlightenment. As time goes by, Half-faced Demon will definitely gain a lot of benefits in his cultivation.  But at this moment, he was also very clear in his heart that no one else could help Luobei in such a catastrophe.  </p>

    A figure stood on the top of the empty mountain, with his hands behind his back; "Old Zhu, I don't know why, although I am sure of this tribulation, I feel that my tribulation seems completely different from others. I  During the tribulation, there will be 365 distractions and the main body that will survive the tribulation at the same time. Their power will be a thousand times greater than that of ordinary people. You must protect me from a distance. Don¡¯t let anyone disturb you.¡±</p  >

    "This world is fair. No matter how much you pay and how much ability you have, you will have the world-defying combat power in the God Transformation Stage, and the calamity you will endure will naturally be extraordinary." Dragon Pig nodded; "Well, don't worry, if  Feng, as long as Ling'er and I are here, no one can disturb you."</p>

    "Well, then, I'll start." Old Li let out his breath, and the unparalleled mana fluctuations shook the world, triggering the first level of heavenly tribulation of Old Li's god transformation, and suddenly the area thousands of miles away suddenly  Once black, billions of golden rays of light rose from under the earth, and then the acupoints all over Lao Li's body, including the 365 Zhoutian acupoints, and countless acupoints, simultaneously emitted  The bright golden light, triggered by the golden light in the body, ignored the external golden light like an arrow, ignored the defense of Lao Li's physical body and Gang Qi, and shot directly into those acupoints. Each golden light was deposited underground for hundreds of millions of years.  The boundless evil energy is condensed, and it has aroused unparalleled power. These golden lights are constantly drilling in and out from the laborious acupoints, bringing up a fluffy golden blood essence.  </p>

    At the same time, wherever the golden light passed, the aura that remained on the body turned into countless demon kings and heavenly demons, setting off thousands of returning souls to attack Lao Li's soul.  </p>

    Billions of golden lights are slaying his body, and hundreds of millions of heavenly demons are slaying gods. Old Li's consciousness sea has been completely filled with these endless heavenly demons. The diamond soul, which is only the size of a finger, exudes a faint light in the center of the consciousness sea, surrounding it.  Crushed into the most basic particles, refined and swallowed, but there are too many demons, crowded together like substance, no matter how powerful the diamond soul is, it can only refine the demons within ten feet around, and a little further away  , and everything is within reach.  </p>

    Originally, when Lao Li said he was confident, Longzhu didn't care, but when he saw this situation, he was immediately shocked: "Earth evil killed hundreds of millions of heavenly demons? How is it possible? Even a person who has been promoted to heaven can't bear the calamity.  In this way, he is only the first level of God Transformation, and this is it," his eyes were full of worry.  This kind of calamity is completely attacked from the body and soul. Outsiders can't help at all, and the magic weapon is even less useful.  As long as Lao Li can't bear the pain of the golden light of the billions of earthly demons and the invasion of billions of heavenly demons in the sea of ??consciousness, as soon as his mind relaxes, the huge amount of earth in his body will be completely out of control.</p>

    Bang,</p>

    With a muffled sound, billions of golden lights passed through Lao Lao's body again. Lao Li's physical body finally couldn't withstand it and exploded. It's just that Lao Li's physical body exploded very strangely. The endless debris was actually in the air.  It floated and formed a giant ball thousands of feet in size, with golden blood mist gathering. The breath of life had completely dissipated, and the endless golden light was still piercing out from the giant ball. However, there was a faint, unyielding breath.  Next, although the life breath of Lao Li's physical body dissipated, his soul and will still existed. In the center of the golden blood mist ball, there was a jade certificate exuding a faint light like white jade. It was Lao Li's special golden elixir, the treasure mirror of good fortune.  , firmly controlling the blood mist transformed by the flesh body within a certain range. At the same time, a thin opalescent light column was implicated in a black diamond the size of a thumb. The black diamond seemed very small, but also seemed infinite.  space, countless demonic shadows filled the diamond.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 499: Human Tribulation

    Then, the jade certificate emitted three hundred and sixty-five rays of light, which were shot into the blood ball. Where the three hundred and sixty-five gods of the star array were located, the three hundred and sixty-five gods appeared at the same time to form the Zhoutian Xingdou Grand Formation.  Zhen, pulling the power of the stars above the nine heavens, and pulling out the endless demonic shadows in the diamond with milky white light beams, injecting them into the bodies of the three hundred and sixty-five gods, using the power of the nine heavens stars to quickly refine the demons.  </p>

    As soon as the pressure was reduced, Old Li Yuanshen suddenly felt light, and his mind moved. An ancient animal skin appeared in the blood ball, in the center of the 365-week array, and then an ancient ancient beast's skin appeared on the skin.  , as soon as the breath of incomparable vicissitudes came out, even the billions of heavenly demons who did not know what fear was, and the billions of ruthless earth-shattering divine swords all froze. The silver light on the animal skin increased greatly, and magical powers evolved.  , a bright beam of light shoots straight towards the nine heavens, the power of stars falling all over the sky</p>

    Instantly, the number increased a hundred times, and the billions of stars in the sky shone brightly at the same time. The rotten silver-like starlight gathered into a giant beam of light, shrouding Old Li's golden blood cells in it.  A slight fluctuation on the animal skin was transmitted to the Treasure Mirror of Creation. The Treasure Mirror of Creation shot out another 129,260 tiny white lines, connecting other tiny orifices hidden in the body, absorbing the abundance of heaven and earth.  The incomparable power of the stars, combined with the three hundred and sixty-five Zhoutian gods, used the Treasure Mirror of Creation as the most precious treasure to suppress the formation eyes, and formed a real Zhoutian Starry Formation.  The invading demons who were refining a thousand times faster, and the body-killing golden light,</p>

    As soon as the formation was completed, the animal skin disappeared instantly, and the golden blood mist ball that had lost all its life was like a small universe with endless stars rotating inside, sprouting new vitality.  </p>

    "Sure enough, sometimes a strong will can defeat death and be resurrected." When Dragon Pig saw the life breath rising from the blood ball, he immediately felt relieved.  "His grandma's, the complete version of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Grand Formation, with 129,625 formation gods and spells. Damn it, Li Rufeng, you really have something to do with that old man."</p  >

    "What are you talking about, brother? What is Brother Li's identity? Why is it so strange?" Huang Ling'er asked curiously as she looked at the big golden ball that Old Li transformed into like a small universe;</p>

    "Haha, it's nothing. The 129,625 acupoints in this brat's body are now all opened by this opportunity. His own small universe is consistent with the stars in the outside big universe. You can think that his body is the same person.  , one sky, one universe." Dragon Pig smacked his lips helplessly; "If he dares to cultivate another god from all these acupoints, he will be truly invincible. Even Old Pig can't imagine what he will do in the future.  How great will his calamity be, how strange and strange will it be, I¡¯m afraid even God won¡¯t be able to tolerate him.¡±</p>

    "Haha, it can be tolerated. He can tolerate it. If he can't tolerate it, he can tolerate it. Some things cannot be decided by God. There are always some people who are unwilling to live according to God's wishes. Li Mousheng was born in  In the world, what I want is to control my own destiny and be willing to meet all challenges." A cold voice came from the golden ball.  </p>

    "You brat, the calamity has passed. No, this calamity is not two, but three. I have just survived the earthly demon's golden light killing the body, the supreme demon killing the god, two difficult problems, and the last one, the human calamity has not yet arrived.  Now, I am refining the demons and demons with the help of stars, so I can¡¯t move. It¡¯s up to you two to do the following.¡±</p>

    "Human calamity? Could it be that the heavenly demons evolved in you have reached the point of deceiving millions of people and notifying the enemy?" Buddha and Pig were shocked. What is human calamity? It means that the heavenly demons in the world automatically go to find the enemies of the person who has overcome the calamity.  , fully inform the person who is about to undergo the tribulation and is in the most vulnerable state.  And it arouses the hatred and anger in the heart of the enemy, causing enemies to surround and kill them one after another. This is human calamity. Everyone has enemies, whether they are strong or weak, whether they are known to you or not, the devil  They will all come for you, because during the tribulation, the people who have overcome the tribulation cannot resist the invasion of the outside world, and are often wiped out. Therefore, the human tribulation looks the least eye-catching, but it is the most harmful.  </p>

    "Yes, at the beginning of the end, the demons had already traveled through the void and aroused the enemy. Three days have passed now, and the glory of the tribulation has shone thousands of miles away. I'm afraid they are about to arrive."</p>

    "It's not that I'm afraid, it's already here,"</p>

    "Dragon Pig's face turned cold, and he waved out a palm, and a black ice dragon appeared through the air and rushed towards a cloud a hundred miles away in front.</p>

    Hundreds of figures suddenly appeared in the clouds. They worked together to raise countless gray-white sword lights. They gathered in one place and formed a huge sword storm hundreds of feet high to twist towards the black ice dragon shot by Dragon Pig. <  /p>

    "A group of demons and monsters dare to act recklessly here. They really don't know whether to live or die. Buddha is merciful, and when King Kong's eyes are angry, the old pig is unwilling to kill, but it is not impossible to kill. If you dare to act recklessly at this time, you will die for the old pig."The dragon pig let out a long roar, and waved three black ice dragons in succession, whirling in the sky, like sharp swords, piercing into the figures in the white clouds.  Then the dragon pig, point your finger; explode.  </p>

    Boom boom boom, the white cloud was immediately shrouded in blue light, and after a few screams, the white cloud had been frozen into a cloud-shaped black ice, with thousands of people frozen in it.  </p>

    With a plop, it fell from the air and shattered into pieces on the ground. All the people inside turned into ice powder.  </p>

    "Brother, what a powerful method," Ling'er praised loudly; Huang Ling'er knew that she didn't have many methods to fight against the enemy, and she didn't have much experience in actually fighting against the enemy, but as a fire phoenix, the born king of birds, she was very fond of killing people.  Fighting is not a conflict.  I am also thinking of taking this opportunity to practice my skills, so that when I encounter a strong enemy in the future, I will be in a hurry and not know what to do.  </p>

    Not to mention what Ling'er was thinking, he saw that the white clouds had been frozen into powder for a few breaths, but there was still a flicker of light there. Thousands of figures suddenly appeared, and their auras were connected to form a formation, with thousands of people as the core.  , whipping up strong winds and forming a tornado thousands of feet high,</p>

    "Wind Roll Formation"</p>

    I saw that the wind was extremely violent, rolling up countless grass, trees and rocks, shaking the heaven and earth, and rolling in the direction of Lao Li. Although this wind could not hurt the dragon, pig, and phoenix Ling'er, it had some impact on Lao Li who could not move or resist.  Small threat.  </p>

    "Brother, let me come this time to see what Ling'er can do. I'll help you. Fire in the wood, fire in the stone, fire in the air, fire fire fire, fire assisting the wind," Huang Ling'er, lighten the spell, Yiqing  One red and one basket, three flaming phoenixes appeared in front of him, looked up to the sky with a long roar, and crashed towards the tornado. These three flaming phoenixes condensed from different energies, when they encountered the tornado, they ignited huge flames, the green flame phoenix.  Rocks burn, the red phoenix burns when it meets vegetation, and the blue phoenix burns from the void. These three fires together, the entire tornado suddenly turns into a huge torch. The wind assists the fire, the fire assists the power of the wind, and the entire flame tornado has the power.  The increase was more than ten times. However, although the threat outside was great, the team of thousands of people who were actually protected by the eye of the tornado was in bad luck. As the saying goes, fire and water have no mercy. They were released by a venerable figure in the center of the flames.  As soon as the flames burned, he didn't even have time to scream, and was burned to ashes by the three-color flames.  </p>

    "Ling'er, well done," Longzhu praised and said to the other side; "You guys who are just trying to get along, don't you know that blocking people from becoming enlightened is a life-and-death feud. No matter what, you guys today  Whether it succeeds or not, I will be hunted to death by my brother and sister. I will think everything through before doing anything. No one will be spared under the old pig's paw."</p>

    "There is no need to talk nonsense to him. The white-haired demon king stole the Source of Life from our hands. It was an injustice to God. Today he suffered a disaster. It is the time for us to perform meritorious deeds. For this meritorious service, I am refining the corpse.  Zong took it first, metal, wood, water, fire, earth, five elements flying yaksha, my precious child, kill it for me," a sinister voice sounded from the void.  </p>

    Whoosh whoosh</p>

    Five flying Yakshas appeared in the sky wearing armor, with wings on their backs, hair in five colors, sharp teeth, and nails as sharp as knives.  The breath is extremely cold, and the wind around the body is extremely fierce.  It is a flying zombie that has been tempered by thousands of years of secret techniques using the body of a monk.  </p>

    "Zombie? You are so evil and evil, and you dare to act in front of me, an old pig. Amitabha, the Buddha's light shines everywhere, and saves the universe." Before he could finish his words, Sanskrit chants rang out in the sky, and the Buddha Pig's body emitted a dazzling golden Buddha light.  , the five zombies, before they even got close, were severely restrained by the Buddha's light, as if they had been splashed with sulfuric acid. There was a continuous squeaking sound, and white smoke billowed out from the five zombies.  When a zombie encounters a Buddha, it is completely restrained.  </p>

    The leader of the Chain Sect was so shocked that his words were garbled; "Bold, blue-haired ghost, what kind of evil heretic method is used to dare to hurt my treasure, look at the orb!"</p>

    "How can it be so simple to save these five zombies? Prajna Bonomi, evil obstacles, if you don't take refuge, then when will you wait." Buddha Pig shouted, and bursts of Buddha's light suddenly rose from the five zombies.  The whole body is as if made of gold. Although the appearance is still ugly, under the golden skin and face, it looks more majestic.  </p>

    "From now on, you will protect the Dharma in front of me and the Eight Tribes of Heaven and Dragon. Take the bead for me." Dragon Pig said loudly;</p>

    "Respecting the decree of the Dharma," the five golden-armored flying zombies, no, the five golden-armored Buddhist guardians, saluted and worked together to hit the incoming bead.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 500: Dragon and Pig Killing

    "Ah~~~~, you evildoer, what tricks did you use? Give my children back," the stern voice screamed, roaring angrily, throwing beads in the air, and hurriedly dodged the collision.  The flying Wuyaksha, no matter who has the upper hand in the fight between Zhuzi and Yaksha, he will be the one who suffers in the end, and the blue-haired ghost will never feel bad.  </p>

    "You evildoer, now that you have given away the protector and the orbs, the old pig will accept it with a smile. Prajna Paramita, pointing out objects as treasures." A golden light flashed from the dragon pig's hand, forming a golden thread, and struck it there.  On top of the orb.  </p>

    I saw that the blue orb gradually turned golden under the golden light.  As for the imprint left by the leader of the Corpse Refining Sect in the orb, as the golden color deepens, the connection becomes weaker and weaker.  </p>

    "Asshole, don't steal my treasure." I saw a tall man in rich clothes appeared. He was handsome and handsome, but he had a flat face, unsmiling words, dark eyes, and an unpleasant voice. He was not like a kind person.  .  Apparently he is the owner of those five zombies.</p>

    "Who are you? You have the courage to come to the Han Dynasty to cause trouble for my brother? How about being the protector of this work?" Dragon Pig asked loudly;</p>

    "Shameless little thief, quickly return my precious child and give me my orb and your secret magic. Otherwise, not only will the white-haired demon be killed today, but you, the blue-haired ghost, will also be turned into a zombie.  To relieve the hatred in my heart."</p>

    "Old pig, this zombie face is the leader of the Korean Corpse Refining Sect. His original name was Feng Buqi. However, after joining the Corpse Refining Sect and inheriting the position of the leader, he changed his name to Xi Buqi. Yuanshenfa has a peak cultivation level. Since Li  After a certain person killed the eight peak magicians in South Korea, his strength can be ranked among the top three in South Korea. However, just by himself, even if I give him great courage, he would not dare to come to trouble me. I am afraid that the Korean Supreme Master  Zhe Shen Buhe took action himself," Lao Li said softly while refining the demon inside his body and the body-killing golden light outside his body;</p>

    "Sen Buhai, Venerable Han? How does it compare to that old bastard like Emperor Wu?" Longzhu asked;</p>

    "That's far from it. Emperor Wu's combat effectiveness can be rated among the strongest in the world, only lower than King Qin, Overlord, and Mozi, and the same as Xun Kuang, A Qing, and Qinglian Sword Immortal. If it's that old guy's  When the second true body is fully trained, I am afraid that Shen Buhao's skills will not be much different from those of Dongfang Shuo. The gap between the nine empires is still very big." Old Li laughed;  Shen Buhe is coming, and Dongfang Shuo is probably coming too, to avenge the descendants of others. No matter how open-minded he is, he cannot turn a blind eye and truly endure it. In that case, he will not be the Venerable Dongfang Shuo, but a Ninja Turtle."  Lao Li chuckled lightly; "If there are other people who shamelessly come to attack me, then I will be really miserable."</p>

    "Aren't you afraid?"</p>

    "With you here, there is nothing to be afraid of. At most, hide at the most critical moment. Although the speed of refining the billions of demons in the body will suddenly accelerate, the demons will become a rootless source, and the loss will be too great.  Hiding, even if these three tribulations are over, the good opportunity to continuously provide the earthly evil energy and provide the original particles of the demon will disappear completely. After enduring the great catastrophe, there will naturally be great gains, and the harvest that belongs to me is these sources.  It would be a pity to give up on a treasure that can be continuously refined into the body to increase the strength of the physical body, and can be refined into the soul to enhance the power of the soul," Lao Li said with a slight sigh;</p>

    "In this case, the old pig will go on a killing spree and kill one of you, and the demons will be eliminated."</p>

    "Wow, you despicable and shameless little thief, you actually underestimated me so much. When you were fighting with me, you still had the leisure to talk big words. Kill with the Shifang Corpse Demon Sword." Being so underestimated by others, Corpse Buqi felt in his heart  Extremely angry, he roared crazily, flicked his fingers, and ten nails turned into ten streaks of blood, and he slashed at the Buddha Pig.  </p>

    Dragon Pig looked at the corpse with cold eyes and sneered slightly at the corner of his mouth. He looked at the vast, cloudless and calm sky around him. He didn't know how many Xiaoxiao were hiding in it. Now, if he doesn't show his power and scare those villains with delusions,  , presumably no one knows what kind of existence they want to offend.  Think about it.  </p>

    Dragon Pig raised his voice and sneered: "If God does evil, you can still stay, if you do evil on your own, you can't live. Since you want to die, I will do it for you!" As soon as these words came out,</p>

    ¡°Hang~~ang~~¡±</p>

    There was a sudden dragon roar, which resounded throughout the world. Shocked by the dragon roar, Zhi Buqi's body froze.  Then, like a kite with broken strings, it fell to the bottom. The physical body was as usual, but the spirit was completely shaken away by the dragon's roar.  </p>

    After roaring, Dragon Pig said calmly: "This Dragon Pearl is here to protect the Demon Lord. Anyone who dares to take a step beyond will end up like the corpse refining sect who never abandons his body!"</p>

    As soon as these words came out, all the cultivators hidden in the air were in an uproar at the same time. Cultivators, that one is not rebellious, and that one is not an arrogant person who dares to rob me.They are cheap, so they naturally have some confidence. If they are scared away by an unknown person now, what kind of face will they have, and how will they be able to survive in the future.  If it weren't for the dragon and pig's several moves, all of his moves would be extraordinary. Even a master like Lian Zhi Bu Qi would be killed in an instant, making people afraid to stand up and challenge him rashly.  </p>

    But speaking of which, there is no shortage of anything in this world. The forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. Naturally, there are many people who do not believe in evil. Before Longzhu could finish his words, a bare-armed man appeared with a giant axe.  Seeing that this man was two feet tall, with his upper body naked and a tiger skin skirt on his lower body, holding a black ax as tall as a person, he shouted: "You kid, don't be so arrogant, I am a barbarian who is hacking the sky and Tai Sui."  Qi Sanaxe, come to meet you."</p>

    "The ants are still alive, why should you seek death and pollute the golden hands of Buddha?" Dragon Pig sighed, with a compassionate look on his face, but showed no mercy at all. The beads he just snatched were thrown at this person.  With one smash, Qi Sanaxe didn't even have time to resist, and was directly smashed into pulp.  Dragon Pig's eyes were as cold as ice, he held the bead back in his hand and said coldly, "Who else is there? You can come together!"</p>

    "You cruel little blue-haired brat, stop being crazy. Elder of the Dark Night Sect, Shashengzi has come to meet you." No one could be heard but his voice. As soon as he spoke, there was a bright sword light falling from the sky, towards you.  The head of the dragon and pig was chopped off. The sword was extremely fast and the angle was tricky. The dragon and pig were about to be beheaded before they saw it.  Huang Ling'er couldn't help but want to exclaim, but Longzhu smiled coldly; he showed no defense against the sword light. "Although I don't have the dazzling eyes of my senior brother, it's not something you, a young kid, can do!" He suddenly turned around and moved his left hand backward.  Take, and grab a wretched Taoist who is no more than five feet tall and dressed in a green robe, Yuxu Wuwuwu, into his hands.  "You are too confident to use illusions to deal with the old pig!" He grasped his hand and unscrewed his head, threw it aside, wiped his hands gently, and the dragon pig shouted coldly; "Who else is coming?"</p  >

    At this moment, I suddenly heard an old voice: "My fellow Taoist is killing people like this, aren't you afraid of the reincarnation of cause and effect and suffering retribution?"</p>

    The corner of Dragon Pig's mouth curled up, and he talked about cause and effect and reincarnation. Who can compare with him in the principles of this? The foundation of Buddhas is ultimately on the avenue of cause and effect.  Who in this world can understand the reincarnation of cause and effect better than him?  </p>

    Dragon Pig put his hands behind his back and said with a smile; "Whatever you do, you have to pay a corresponding price. Coming to prevent people from becoming enlightened is the cause, and dying unexpectedly now is the result. It's very simple. This is cause and effect."</p>

    An old man with white beard and hair slowly flew over, wearing a green Taoist robe, with long sleeves and long lapels flying in the wind.  He has kind eyebrows and kind eyes, and has an immortal spirit.  The old Taoist shook off the dust in his hands and said with a smile: "You Taoist friends are too ruthless in their methods. It is wrong for them to prevent people from becoming enlightened and to covet other people's treasures, but at the beginning, people are inherently good. They can change their mistakes, but there is no great good. Give them some small things.  The lesson is to drive them away without harming people. Why be so cruel and take their lives for nothing, which is harmful to others and to yourself."</p>

    "Longzhu looked the person up and down, clasped his fists and said, "Look at my fellow Taoist who is dressed in an immortal style. He is extraordinary. I wonder where he went out to practice in the immortal mountain?"</p>

    The old man made no secret and said with a faint smile: "Pindao Danshan Chishui Tian, ??Siming Mountain Lingyue Cave, Dongming Taoist is so."</p>

    Dragon Pig smiled slightly, "It turns out to be Taoist Master Dongming. Since the Taoist Master is not trying to prevent people from becoming enlightened, nor is he trying to covet treasures, then why are fellow Taoists here?"</p>

    Taoist Dongming smiled slightly and said, "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord prevents people from becoming enlightened, and a gentleman does not do it. He kills people and seizes treasures. I disdain it. I was just attending the birthday banquet of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. I passed by this place and saw the murderous intent, so I wanted to give my fellow Taoist a warning.  Heaven's heart is the most merciful and cannot bear to see bloody killings. We, as Taoists, should have a heavenly heart and understand the human way, eat the wind and drink the dew, do good deeds, understand nature, escape from the world of mortals, and achieve great freedom. Seeing the qualifications of fellow Taoists, it is heaven and earth.  As fate dictates, if you insist on killing and destroy your Taoist heart, it will be too late! ¡±</p>¡± ¡±</p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 501: The Real Opponent Arrives

    "Oh, that's it. The Taoist priest is an expert. The old pig thanked him." After saying that, he bowed.  </p>

    "Fellow Taoist has extraordinary qualifications and an unlimited future. I am just happy to see a hunter and can't bear to have a piece of beautiful jade stained by being killed." Seeing the dragon and pig bowing, the Taoist said calmly, but what was different from what he said was that the old Taoist's appearance  A change.  The benevolent eyebrows and kind eyes disappeared immediately, and the green face and tusks were very ferocious. He grabbed it with one hand, and the fingernails were half an inch long and green, looking very vicious. He went straight for the vital parts of the dragon and pig heavenly spirit, and gritted his teeth and said with a ferocious smile: "You little puppy, how dare you kill me, the Corpse Refining Sect?"  Sect Master, you deserve to die!" The distance between the two of them was only a hundred feet. The dragon and pig bowed their heads and saluted, seemingly unprepared. The old monster was sneaking up on him again. One look at those nails and he knew that they were definitely not good things. Once they met, he said  Maybe it will fail.  Huang Ling'er's expression changed, and just as she was about to take action, Lao Li secretly stopped her.</p>

    "Let's see what tricks he has up his sleeve, the old pig is not that stupid."</p>

    Seeing his five fingers piercing into the Buddha and Pig Heavenly Spirit, the monster laughed loudly, "Gah ga ga ga, you little beast, you dare to kill our sect master. Today, I will avenge my sect master. I will let you have the best magic power and magical powers."  What's the point of getting it, after all, it will just die in the hands of the master. If you want to live well, the more important thing is your brain."</p>

    "Really? How do you feel, old pig? Apart from being smart, you don't have any brains at all." The dragon pig stabbed Tianling hit him with a palm, and the golden Buddha light poured straight into the old monster's heart.  </p>

    "How can you not die?" The monster stiffened and said in shock;</p>

    "With your uninitiated transformation skills and the stench of corpses that can be smelled ten miles away, you still want to fool me, old pig." Buddha Pig shook his head disdainfully and took away the paw covering his head in disgust; "If it weren't for  I want to see what means and convenience you have to deal with you quickly. How can you, a monster who refined himself as a corpse, be within a hundred feet of me?¡±</p>

    Boom</p>

    The golden Buddha's light on the monster's body stirred up, exploded, and turned directly into powder.  "If you want to live a long time, it's good to use your brain. However, you treat yourself like a corpse. Your brain is not as big as a walnut, and it's not even as good as a pig's brain. Are you worthy of teaching me a lesson?" Dragon Pig sneered.  Looking around, he found that the people who were hiding in the sky had already retreated because they could not do anything. After all, although the treasures were good, their own lives were the most important. Even the people from the Ouyang family did not take the initiative to come forward and could not do anything when they saw something happened.  Why, retreat immediately and make a real decision.  </p>

    "Brother, you are indeed amazing. Not only are you magical, but your intelligence is also extraordinary." Huang Ling'er said with a slightly excited smile;</p>

    "Haha, that's of course. I think back when I followed my master to get Buddhist scriptures. How many of the thousands of monsters and monsters I encountered on the road were all due to my cleverness and resourcefulness. I'm not kidding you. I think back then,  There must be 80,000 or not 100,000 monsters who fell under my old pig¡¯s nine-toothed rake. How could such a small group of people show off my old pig¡¯s wisdom and prowess? Sister, brother, let me tell you, this  Even if the little thing comes back ten times, the old pig can easily get rid of it!" Thinking about how many thousands of years ago, the dragon pig has never been praised for his intelligence, but now he is praised by his beautiful sister, and he is very happy!  Knowing north and south, he grinned from ear to ear.  </p>

    "Puch!" Huang Ling'er looked at Dragon Pig's complacent look, covered her mouth and smiled, "Brother, you are so cute. Just like a child."</p>

    "; Dragon Pig's face suddenly stiffened, cute, kid, are you praising an old monster who has lived for millions of years?  </p>

    "Old pig, don't talk nonsense. This calamity won't be broken up so easily. They are just snacks before the meal. The real boss is just using them as cannon fodder to test and has not made any move yet. However, you can have a few days of leisure.  "Lao Li said with a smile;</p>

    Just as Lao Li had expected, after several attacks from the dragon and pig, the evil spirits retreated and hid in hiding. For seven days and seven nights, not a single enemy came to visit him. He saw the stars in the sky gradually disappearing, and they continued to stab around Lao Li.  There was not much golden light left in the attack. After ten days and ten nights of continuous supplementary attacks, this catastrophe was almost over.  </p>

    And at this moment, the Korean venerable Shen Buhai, the Han venerable Dongfang Shuo, and the Wei venerable Wei Wuji have still not appeared.  It's almost midnight, and a bright moon hangs high in the sky. The stars have returned to normal. They don't shine as brightly as they did in the past few days. At this quiet moment, a ray of light escapes, shining like a shooting star, flying straight into the sky and coming from a distance.  , appeared near this mountain.  </p>

    ??Seeing this scene, Dragon, Pig, and Phoenix Ling'er were alert at the same time, one ice and one fire, shining brightly, "Sister, be careful, the one coming is Dongfang Shuo."</p>

    "The father of that playboy Dongfang Qingyun, Dongfang Shuo who injured your brother is finally here." Huang Ling'er's face turned cold and she stared at the escaping light.  </p>

    "Two fellow Taoists, Dongfang Shuo, we haven't seen each other for a long time," Dongfang Shuo stopped a hundred feet away, cupped his hands and said with a smile, "I have long heard about the relationship between the two venerables.?, it¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t had the chance to meet each other, but we are really destined to meet you tonight.  ¡±</p>

    "Dongfang Shuo, I wonder if you still recognize me?" Longzhu stared at Dongfang Shuo and said coldly; after being hit by him, he caused internal injuries and almost died. The old pig's hatred for this man is really not small.  </p>

    "The two venerables, Dongfang Shuo, naturally recognize each other. I'm rude to you. Thank you to the three Taoist friends for their help in educating me. Shuo Ming is deeply moved. Today I learned that my friends are here to survive the calamity. I feel extremely ashamed. I came here to watch the ceremony. If there is any intrusion from Xiao Xiao, Shuo Ming  I am willing to use my little strength to fight him, and I hope the two fellow Taoists will forgive me." Dongfang Shuo bowed and thanked him, but the smile on his lips made it impossible to tell that he was really watching the ceremony.  </p>

    "No, it's enough to have my brother and sister here. Old Zhu has accepted the thanks from fellow Taoist, please come back." Dragon Pig cursed in his heart; Thank you, thank you, mother, for completely castrating your son, even that soul  Xiao Chong was also casually penetrated into the body of a male dog by Dragon Pig. If Dongfang Shuo really came to thank him, then he would not be a venerable, but a saint.  </p>

    "How can that be done? I think our venerables are already the strongest in the world and are free and easy. Dongfang Shuo just doesn't know how much evil he has to do to make the world angry and bring down the catastrophe. See how fellow Taoists are deeply affected by the golden light of billions of evil spirits.  Arrows gnawed at the body, hundreds of millions of heavenly demons gnawed at the souls, and there were also calamities that added to the flames. It must be that Brother Dao must be a sinner, a treacherous person, and an unjust person. Dongfang Shuo has lived for a long time, and he really doesn't know how to be punished by God like Brother Dao.  Do you think there is any need to live? I am curious to see where my Taoist friends will end up and what will happen to them? To see if there is still justice in the world, and to see if there is no distinction between good and evil in the world.  "Did fellow Taoist die in ashes, or did he go crazy and die?" Shuo is very curious, and I hope you can forgive me for a while," Dongfang Shuo said with a smile;</p>

    "Little thing, you are looking for death. It seems that just castrating your son is too light a punishment. Castrating you too will truly benefit the world. Not only will it help you control your lower body, but you will no longer be  To harm people, but also to let you know who can and cannot be provoked?" Dragon Pig smiled coldly; "Let's take action, let's see if my brother and sister can keep you here today."</p>

    Dongfang Shuo's face changed slightly, and he said with a faint smile, "I said that I just came to watch the show, not to fight. I just wanted to see what happened to this Taoist brother who had sinned so much and was punished by God. That's all.  That¡¯s it. Your opponent is not Shuo, but someone else. Brother Shen Dao, why don¡¯t you show up at this time?¡±</p>

    "Since Brother Dongfang Taoist said it, how dare Mr. Shen not show up." A tall and strong man stepped on the void and came, "A dignified and dignified man, but he followed the path of Xiaoxiao. He killed four Korean masters and won the victory."  Our country¡¯s most precious stone is the Source of Life. Such a violation of the Bureau is worthy of divine punishment. Today, I will personally send you on your way.¡±</p>

    "Anyone can brag, it depends on whether you have that ability. Grandpa Pig has just grown up and wants to kill a master to sacrifice the flag. Today I just don't like you, so how about using your life?" Dragon Pig smiled coldly,  Holding the palm of my hand empty, a black iron rake, one foot long, with three iron teeth shining with a strange cold light appeared in my hand; "Old pig, this new rake has never seen blood, and I just happened to meet you. It is really destined."</p  >

    "Ling'er, watch that old bastard Dongfang Shuo for me. Let's see how my brother kills people today." Dragon Pig said to Huang Ling'er;</p>

    "Old dog, you want to kill my brother and prevent my brother from praising you. Today, I will send you to see the Buddha."</p>

    "Why are you going to kill me? You are just entering Guiyi for the first time, and I have already reached the peak of the early stage of Guiyi and may break through at any time. How can you compare with me? Today next year will be just a few days for you brother and sister.  "Fire fire fire" Shen Buhui smiled coldly, and the entire sky behind him turned red. The power of countless fire spirits gathered and turned into endless fire clouds. The temperature of the entire space suddenly rose, and the void seemed to be burning.  </p>

    "The law of fire gathers the power of the endless sea of ??fire to help me and refine the sky." With a roar, Shen Buhu pulled hard with both hands, and the endless sea of ??fire swept in. During the churning, countless fire snakes and firebirds roared.  It bites towards the dragon and pig.  </p>

    "It's a joke. You haven't even understood one ten thousandth of the laws of fire between heaven and earth. How dare you compare your understanding of the laws of heaven and earth with an old pig? Are you worthy?" When he saw Shen Buhao, he used Gui Yi's master to mobilize  With the power of the laws of heaven and earth, Dragon Pig sneered instead, and remained motionless. He just pointed the rake in his hand toward the sky, and a majestic roaring sound came to mind in the endless sky, as if a vast and countless Milky Way appeared across the sky.  The power of water spirits is gathering like crazy with no end as far as the eye can see.</p>

    "Old friend, we meet again," Dragon Pig looked at the faint shadow of the Milky Way and whispered softly; "In my name, summon the water of the Nine Heavens Galaxy!"</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 502 The Great Decision

    "The Nine Heavens Galaxy is the legendary fairy river that runs through the fairy world. The Milky Way is so big and wide that it is immeasurable, and the water of the Milky Way in it is naturally extraordinary. It gathers the light and spiritual energy between heaven and earth, and is extremely pure. Ordinary people drink it.  It can prolong life and have sharp ears and eyes. However, once it falls into the hands of the dragon pig and is used to fight the enemy, it will be the supreme magical power that can freeze the world from the coldest to the darkest. However, the current Buddha pig has limited cultivation and can only summon the phantom of the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Using the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to simulate a small amount of Tianhe River water to fight against the enemy, the power is also extremely amazing. As the nail rake pointed at Shen Buhai's fire cloud magical power, he saw that the Nine Heavens Milky Way phantom formed an insignificant line.  The tributaries turned from void to reality, forming a monstrous wave with endless coldness, rolling out towards the fire cloud. The extremely icy blue water of the Milky Way met with the red fire cloud waves in the void.  However, when the two sides came into contact, no violent noise was heard. Instead, after a week of silence, they began to devour and fight each other crazily.</p>

    The flaming ice water melted into a ball in the void. One was from yang to heat, and the other was from yin to cold. The two completely opposite power attributes made this silent fight hide a terrifying destruction.  Strength</p>

    But the evenly matched situation did not last long. Water and fire were in conflict with each other. The quality of Dragon Pig's Tianhe water was far more pure than that of Fire Cloud. At almost the same quantity, water defeated fire, so that the endless flames gradually turned into a disadvantage, and the defeat was already apparent.  </p>

    drink!  </p>

    Shen Buhu hit his chest with his right fist, and a mouthful of blood essence spurted out with a pop, and merged into the magical power. Huo Yun, who was gradually at a disadvantage, received the help of blood essence, like a chicken blood, the fire suddenly increased sharply, and evened out the decline.  </p>

    The dragon pig smiled coldly; "Drink poison to quench your thirst, let's see how long you can survive!"</p>

    "Do you think you'll win like this? It's not that easy." Shen Buhui smiled coldly; "Why don't you take action yet?"</p>

    "I don't know how strong you will become and how many sins you will commit if I let you survive this heavenly punishment. Today Dongfang Shuo wants to do justice for heaven, which offends you." Dongfang Shuo shouted loudly, holding a Longquan sword in his hand and pointing towards Huang Ling.  After observing, it was discovered that Huang Ling'er had amazing fire magic powers, but she had never been seen in close combat with anyone.  </p>

    "Can you defeat Ling'er in close combat? With Ling'er here, you will never be able to hurt Brother Li."</p>

    A phoenix cry suddenly resounded throughout the nine heavens, and an extremely beautiful big bird appeared proudly in the air with the power of the King of Birds. Compared with hand-to-hand combat, monsters and mythical beasts are naturally physically strong and tyrannical, and they are never afraid of close combat.  </p>

    "Fire Phoenix, it turns out that Venerable Ling'er attained enlightenment through the divine beast Phoenix. She is indeed the peerless woman that my son has fallen in love with. In order to let you completely let go and have a happy battle with Dongfang Shuo, do you dare to go to the Nine Heavens with someone? Shuo?  , I want to seek justice for my son," Dongfang Shuo said in a deep voice;</p>

    Huang Ling'er looked at the giant golden ball nearby, and felt that she didn't dare to let go completely here, for fear of hurting Lao Li, and even if it started to fight, she would be timid.  "Okay, what if I go with you?"</p>

    "Okay, let's go." Dongfang Shuo's figure was like lightning, rising straight up to the nine heavens, followed closely by the Fire Phoenix. In terms of momentum, he was not weak at all.  </p>

    Just when Long Zhu was restrained by Shen Buhai and Huang Ling'er was lured up to the nine heavens by Dongfang Shuo, an old man in black suddenly appeared on top of the golden ball that Old Li had transformed into.  Clap it with one palm.  </p>

    "I've been waiting for you for a long time, Wei Wuji, Zhou Tianxingdou, Feng" a voice sounded in the air, and a formation pattern as complex as rotten silver flew out from the golden giant ball, surrounding the giant ball thousands of feet, and sealed in it,</p  >

    Wei Wuji only felt hundreds of millions of different forces, which sealed him tightly in the air according to a strange law, and he could not move even if they were linked together.</p>

    "Zhou Tian Xing Dou, twist," the formation used an irresistible force, directly twisting Wei Wuji's body into pieces without any resistance. The Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation, one of the most powerful formations in the universe, could not  Can be underestimated.  </p>

    "Five-color divine light, collect it." A bright five-color light flashed past, and all traces of Wei Wuji disappeared. There is no longer the great Wei Wuji in the world.  </p>

    The brilliance faded away, and the golden giant ball gradually became smaller, and slowly condensed towards a human figure. Six hundred and twenty-five individual gods with different cultivation levels in the 129th day gradually returned to their respective acupoints, in the sea of ??consciousness.  In the center, a brilliant diamond the size of a football, like the sun, radiates endless light and illuminates the entire sea of ??consciousness.  </p>

    Seeing how the Great Wei Master Wei Wuji could be so relaxed, his physical body was crushed into pieces and his soul was taken away. Shen Buhe was so frightened that his hair stood on end. Seeing that Old Li was about to gather his physical body and succeed, once he succeeded, what else could he do?  Will he survive?  If you don¡¯t run away now, when will you wait?  </p>

    His body trembled, and he spurted out another mouthful of blood essence. Taking advantage of the power of the fire cloud in front of him, Shen Buhai let a little light escape from his body surface, and flew eastwards.Go.  </p>

    Boom, losing Shen Buhe¡¯s support, the fire cloud was swallowed up by the water of the Milky Way in an instant. Seeing Shen Buhe trying to escape, Longzhu smiled coldly; ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to escape.¡±</p>

    "Wait a minute, Dragon Pig, he will leave as soon as he leaves. Now is the most critical moment, protect me!"</p>

    A figure stood in the air, and the flesh and blood on his body burst and exploded from time to time, making a crackling sound like a firecracker. It was easy to explode the body, and it was not difficult for Lao Li to condense the body. However, after exploding the human body, absorbing  After countless amounts of energy, every basic particle of the physical body has undergone earth-shaking changes. Carrying sufficient energy is like an independent individual. When it is reunited, the difficulty becomes extremely, extremely great.  Every part of Lao Li's body is exploding, and every part is reuniting, breaking the bottleneck that binds the body. As Lao Li's body becomes more and more perfect, the aura on Lao Li's body becomes more and more powerful.  , falling from the top of the mountain like the Nu River, surging and swallowing mountains and rivers, the terrifying pressure spreads out from this gradually perfect body, filling the entire sky of thousands of miles. In the golden blood mist, the crackling and exploding muscles are wanton in the air.  The long, flowing snow-white hair made Lao Li look like a god or demon.  </p>

    The endless pain of his physical body exploding and reuniting made Lao Li frown and his body tremble violently, but he couldn't let out the slightest sound of pain. With his diamond-like soul, he was extremely condensed. No matter how much pain he suffered, he could not move.  body, but could not move his heart.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Although there were great opportunities in Lao Li's path of cultivating the Tao, there was no great suffering, and he was broken into pieces too many times.  What kind of pain have you not experienced?  Didn¡¯t that harvest come into your hands only after going through hardships?  Countless times of pain and suffering.  Create his perseverance, like a rock in the sea. No matter how wind blows or rains you, I will remain unmoved</p>

    This re-condensation of the physical body, although it was extremely painful, was regarded by him as a sharp weapon to polish the soul again. Now it has smashed and swallowed too many original particles of the demon. Although they are the purest spiritual power, they were not cultivated by themselves.  After all, it is a bit vain. Although this pain is powerful and uncomfortable, it is a good way to train the spirit and condense the spirit.  Life and death are in the hands, changes come from the heart, the earth cannot bury it, and the sky cannot destroy it. This is because my destiny is mine, not the sky!  At this time, Lao Li's wish was also Lao Li's insistence.  </p>

    Suddenly, Lao Li suddenly opened his eyes, his dark eyes flashed with light, and the aura outside his body was even more shocking.</p>

    "It's nothing but pain. Since my own body is not perfectly condensed, let me explode it and re-condensate it. Explode, explode, explode"</p>

    Roaring like thunder, it comes to the world boldly, shaking the whole world,</p>

    "Old Li's newly condensed body exploded and dispersed into the most basic particles.</p>

    "Condensation", a faint voice sounded,</p>

    The dust of flesh and blood dispersed by the explosion condensed again, crackling, and the sound of explosions was endless. After warming up the endless pain of the body, Lao Li's face was already white, but his eyes were even brighter.</p>

    "Not enough. Although the physical body is perfectly integrated, the soul and the physical body have already diverged. As a result, I will never be able to exert my strongest power. This time I want the physical body to explode, and the soul to explode, in the most perfect way.  The most complete integration! ¡±</p>

    "No, the soul has completely exploded. If you want to condense it again, you can only rely on the most basic will to survive and the unyielding soul. Otherwise, once you fail, you will truly die, and only ruthlessness and indifference will be left in the world.  In the small universe, there is no longer the existence of Demon King Li Rufeng in the small universe. You are gambling with your life, and it is absolutely impossible to lose big or win small." Seeing that Old Li is going crazy to completely destroy the soul.  After being shattered and re-fused from the physical body, this is truly a life-and-death gamble.  </p>

    "The imperfection of my body and soul will be the biggest obstacle for me to climb the great road in the future. If I don't cut it off, I will never be able to unify my soul and artistic conception, and I will never be able to climb the path of heaven and man. The foundation of the small universe is too weak  , the chaos channel of the small universe is opened by oneself with the true spirit origin, and is closely related to one's own cultivation. If one is strong, the channel will be large, and the power of chaos will be absorbed, and the small universe will grow faster. If one cannot break through and unify, it cannot advance.  If heavenly beings cannot ascend to a higher realm, then the small universe will have no extra power to strengthen and increase, and will never be able to truly grow up. With the small universe here, you will never have to worry about death, but for the future of the small universe and for your own future, some  Risk must be taken, even if it means death!"</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 503 Who Am I?

    "Death and life are in the hand, change comes from the heart, the earth cannot bury it, the sky cannot destroy it, this is because my life is mine, not the sky! This is my Tao, the physical body, explode! The spirit, explode!" Lao Li is determined.  ,, exploded immediately, whether it was the soul or the physical body, all exploded into the most basic particles.  Just like various particles in the air, there is no trace of Lao Li's life breath between heaven and earth.  </p>

    "Rufeng~~~ you idiot!" Dragon Pig looked up to the sky and roared;</p>

    "With great determination and great perseverance, the white-haired demon Lord Li Rufeng is indeed extremely terrifying. But I didn't expect that he would take this step in the end. It seems that I don't need to take action." A white-haired old man gradually appeared in the dragon's eyes.  The pig appeared next to him, but it was the Han Emperor Liu Che.  Looking at the place where Lao Li blew himself up, he sighed: "In the world, you are the only one who has made such a great achievement and made such a great decision. Life and death are in your hands, changes can be made by your heart, the earth cannot bury it, and the sky cannot destroy it.  My life is mine, not God's! I have never admired anyone in my life, but I have to say one word of admiration to you. Xiao Ling'er is my queen. I took her away. Don't worry, I will treat you well.  She will never allow her to be wronged in the slightest, but it is a huge pity that the birthday banquet in five days will not be attended by you! From now on, this mountain will be a forbidden area for the Demon King with a radius of thousands of miles.  When martial arts stop fighting, monks can walk but not fly to show respect. In the Han Dynasty, a statue is erected for the demon king to be conferred as a god, called the God of War, and he is titled the "Great Mighty Virtue, Shocking Heaven, Spiritual Blessing, Courage, and the Holy Monarch"</p>

    "My brother is not dead yet, so there is no need to make him a god." Longzhu said coldly; "My sister will live with you for a while first. If she is willing, that's it. If she is not willing, or you dare  If you are hurting her, whether you are in heaven or on earth, whether you believe it or not, it will not be difficult for the old pig to kill you."</p>

    "Whether he is alive or dead, he is worthy of my respect. No matter he is alive or dead, I regard him as my great man's god." Liu Che said lightly; "Ling'er is simple, Liu Che cherishes it a hundred times more than you do, there is no need  Please remind me, don¡¯t think that I asked Ling¡¯er to send forty-nine origin flames every hundred years as me harming her, or that I am using her power to practice. You are her brother, and you should know her differences, but there are some things  , you outsiders have no idea that I have always been protecting her, even with lies, and do not want to see her, just because I am afraid that if I see her, I will not be willing to leave."</p>

    "I hope you remember what you said today, otherwise, the big man will die because of you, and the world will be destroyed because of you. If the old pig says it, he will do it, and no one in the sky or on the earth can stop him." The dragon pig said coldly; "Let's go,  Lao Zhu still has to wait for Ru Feng to regroup and has no time to chat with you."</p>

    "In that case, I'll leave first. You can enter the palace at any time to see Ling'er. It's my permission, not a trap!" Liu Che said, turned and left.  </p>

    Longzhu looked coldly at Liu Che's leaving figure, sat down on the ground and murmured, "You brat, that bastard Liu Che took Ling'er away. Old Zhu didn't dare to stop him, for fear that once a fight broke out, he would be killed."  The fragments of your life have been shattered. There are three thousand ways of cultivation and one hundred thousand methods, so why do you have to take this most difficult path? Once a person dies, there will be no chance.  Feng, no matter what, you must wake up!"</p>

    A whole day has passed, and the entire Qianli Mountain Range has been covered by the most basic particles of the self-destruction of Old Li's physical soul. The breath of life has long since disappeared, and only an unyielding breath still exists wandering on the top of the mountain, but it is only an unyielding breath.  No will, no life.  </p>

    The next day, even the remaining unyielding breath gradually dissipated, leaving only a little bit, like a weak candlelight, burning alone in the long night, as if it might be blown by the wind at any time.  extinguished, extinguished by the dripping rain.  Dragon Pig's eyes were red and he was holding the wine jar, lying weakly on the ground, with faint traces of tears in the corners of his eyes.  He was still cursing; "Li Rufeng, you idiot"</p>

    "Li Rufeng, you bastard, your wife is still waiting for you to resurrect, your daughter is still waiting for you to save, and your son will be born soon in your wife's belly. How can you die? How can you die?  Wake up, wake up old pig~~~" Dragon Pig hissed, with dozens of broken wine jars thrown around him.  This was the third day, and there was only a tiny trace of Lao Li's unyielding spirit left, as if he could destroy it with just a breath.  </p>

    After this trace of breath disappears, Lao Li will truly die, because even if the small universe creates a new Li Rufeng, it will be like a second clone. Although it has all the memories of Lao Li, those unforgettable feelings do not exist.  , Therefore, once this last breath dissipates, although Li Rufeng is still there, Lao Li has truly disappeared forever. Even if the origin is the same, the soul is the same, and the memory is the same, he is no longer Lao Li after all.  </p>

    "Li Rufeng, little bastard, I am the Buddha Pig, I am the Buddha Pig, wake up quickly! Wake up!!!" The dragon pig hissed.?, but he carefully protected that trace of aura, for fear that it would be accidentally scattered by himself.  </p>

    "Who is calling me" Old Li's soul fell silent, as if he was in a strange place, surrounded by darkness. He stood in the darkness, unable to find his direction, and just kept walking in a daze.  It seems that I can't stop. There seem to be several voices in my heart telling myself that I can't stop, I must not stop.  I don¡¯t know how long I walked, but Lao Li just felt that I was so tired and wanted to take a rest. At this time, Lao Li vaguely seemed to hear a voice calling me from behind.  </p>

    "Where am I?" Lao Li was still confused, and the voice calling behind him was vague, but whenever he stopped and wanted to pursue it carefully, the voice disappeared.  </p>

    "Why am I here?" Lao Li was full of confusion and continued to walk forward. There is no sky or land here, and there is endless darkness all around. There is no light, no lighthouse, only the road, and the road ahead is just  It's dark, but when you step down, it's the road. If you walk through it step by step, what's left behind is just the road.  </p>

    "I am again who" Lao Li's eyes became more and more confused, as if he had lost many memories. He didn't know who he was, he didn't know how he was here, he didn't know, here  what is the place.  </p>

    "Wake up wake up" The faint voice sounded in my ears again, "What is calling me the most? I am so tired, so tired, and I want to have a good sleep. I want to have peace of mind.  I need a peaceful nap, I haven¡¯t had a rest in years, I¡¯m so tired." Lao Li stopped and thought.  Then he felt a heart-wrenching pain, pain that Lao Li had endured thousands of times, but this kind of pain was the most tear-jerking and saddest.  "It turns out that I can cry too." Lao Li looked at the tears dripping on his palms.  </p>

    "What, what made me so sad? I don't know, I can't remember. I can't remember," Lao Li suddenly shouted to the sky in the darkness;</p>

    "Who am I? Who am I?"</p>

    "Who took away my precious memory?"</p>

    "Who made me so sad?"</p>

    "Who is it that makes me feel so heartbroken and shed tears?"</p>

    "Who is it that makes me feel so worried and worried?"</p>

    "Who is it that keeps calling me to wake up?"</p>

    "Give me back the memory that belongs to me, give me back"</p>

    The moment Lao Li looked up, he suddenly saw a mountain in the darkness. There seemed to be many people on the mountain. There was a god-like man holding a little girl.  He was looking at the two ants below with a smile.  </p>

    An ant slowly and sadly fell into the arms of another ant,</p>

    "No"</p>

    Looking at this scene, Lao Li didn¡¯t know why, but he felt endless pain, endless bitterness, and anger in his heart.  </p>

    Where will the fallen leaves go with the wind?  </p>

    Only leave the sky to be beautiful,</p>

    The voice of Zeng Feiwu,</p>

    Like angel wings,</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Crossed over my happy past.  </p>

    Where love has been,</p>

    ??????? vaguely retaining the fragrance of yesterday, </p>

    That familiar warmth,</p>

    Like angel wings,</p>

    Crossed my unchanging heart,</p>

    I believe you are still here,</p>

    Never left,</p>

    My love is like an angel protecting you,</p>

    If life only ends here,</p>

    There will be no me from now on,</p>

    I will find an angel to love you for me.  </p>

    The tone-deaf voice and the hoarse voice due to pain rang in Old Li's ears, making him feel that there seemed to be endless boredom, endless pain, and endless bitterness pouring out of his heart.  Tears streaming down my face.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 504 Awakening

    "Li Rufeng, wake up!!" The voice echoed, appearing in his ears as if out of thin air. All the scenes in front of him disappeared, leaving only the path under his feet. Old Li knelt down on one knee, and his body was shaken.  Trembling, he remembered that he was Demon King Li Rufeng, who was currently merging his soul body into the most perfect fusion.  In heaven and on earth, my fate depends on the white-haired demon Lord Li Rufeng who can't help it.  The moment he remembered all this, his eyes were no longer confused, and his heart was full of determination, because he was Li Rufeng.  </p>

    "Whatever belongs to me, give it back to me. The body, soul, and soul are perfectly condensed and condensed!!"</p>

    The dragons and pigs outside are roaring continuously. Five days have passed, and the fragments of Lao Li's physical soul have spread thousands of miles between heaven and earth. Only that trace of unyielding breath is still standing upright.  </p>

    "Perfect, condensed!!" An unyielding roar like the power of God, a voice that resounded for billions of miles, sounded proudly between heaven and earth.  That trace of unyielding aura then surged wildly, covering a radius of thousands of miles in just a few moments.  </p>

    ??Boom, with a radius of tens of thousands of miles, wind and cloud gathered in an instant. Countless wind, clouds, dragons and tigers roared wildly in the Demon Lord's forbidden mountain, seeming anxious and joyful. The basic particles of the soul's physical body quickly returned, gradually turning into flesh and blood and bones, condensing on the top of the mountain.  The physical body of the soul was perfectly condensed again, and drastic changes continued in Lao Li's body. From now on, the 129,625 clones belonged entirely to Lao Li, and were no longer the main soul of the small universe.  As time passed by in this pain and suffering, Lao Li's eyes became brighter and brighter.</p>

    The cohesion has reached the most critical moment.  At the last moment, the Buddha's womb was sealed.  Dragon Pig is so generous with his magic power that he directly seals the area thousands of miles away to prevent any interference.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Boom</p>

    Crazy pain raging like a sea wave hit Lao Li's mind. After the final explosion, the soul body finally completed the final perfect transformation, possessing all the foundations for a higher level of difficulty.  The majestic vitality burst out instantly from the newly condensed body. From the moment it appeared, the aura surged at an astonishing speed.  Like the terrifying gods and demons that have been suppressed for countless years, they are finally free and instantly erupt with a terrifying momentum!  Although this force is weak, it is solid and thick, making people feel as if they are facing mountains or standing in an abyss. It is several levels higher than what Lao Li had before.  </p>

    Old Li raised his head, let out a breath, and looked across the world. A powerful feeling filled his heart, as if he could tear the space apart with just a little force. His current state was comparable to that of the later period. If he met Emperor Wu Liu Che again,  Lao Li was confident that he could fight him head-on without suffering too much damage. He was confident that he would win in the end.  </p>

    This feeling of having great power is so good.  </p>

    "Buddha, thank you so much this time. If you hadn't been calling me, I might not have been able to come back." Old Li sighed sadly; "Where is Ling'er? Why haven't you seen Ling'er?"</p>

    "She was taken away by Liu Che, old pig, I didn't stop her," Long Zhu said softly;</p>

    "I'm sorry, it was me who caused her trouble. If you weren't afraid of affecting my recovery, you wouldn't tolerate him. In that case, let's go to the palace today. Let's see if Ling'er is willing or not.  "Lao Li said softly; "My gains from this fusion are greater than I imagined. The third transformation of the Mad God has truly awakened. I am confident that I can beat him."</p>

    "Don't kill people. When Liu Che took people, I didn't see any trace of Ling'er's resistance. Maybe staying with him is the real choice in her heart. The person closest to her heart has always been Liu Che, not Liu Che.  Old Pig. Even if he has Old Pig's blood, it still can't change this fact. "Long Zhu said sadly, "Even after Old Pig merged with Long Ling's soul, I already regarded her as my dearest sister."  </p>

    "Relationships can be cultivated slowly. There is no need to be so downcast. Let's go, let's go to the palace together. I wonder if Liu Che's birthday party is over." Lao Li patted Longzhu on the shoulder and said with a smile; "If  If Ling'er doesn't want to, just grab it and let him stay with you."</p>

    "Fuck you, brat. That's my sister. How can I have a brother who thinks about breaking up my sister all day long? I can't afford to lose that person. However, today happens to be Liu Che's birthday, so let's go and join in the fun."<  /p>

    "However, it's okay to just join in the fun without preparing a birthday gift. The two of us are not there for free."</p>

    "Mountain of Immortality!"</p>

    "Dragon Ball!"</p>

    "Hahahahaha"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "The secret of chaos, the void of the small universe is sealed, sealed."</p>

    "The great seal of the Buddha's womb, sealed"</p>

    "In this case, even if we are in darkness here, over thereNo one in An City can sense it.  ¡±</p>

    "Old turtle dragon has returned to his original form, come out, today is the day you will be completely liberated." On top of the immortal volcano, Lao Li and Long Zhu stood side by side in the sky,</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The big lake below suddenly rolled with waves, and a dragon head several feet in size stuck out of the water, "Brother Dao, are you here? Time passed so fast, I just squinted for a while, I don't know how many years have passed, you are  Are you here to rescue me?"</p>

    "Hahahaha, Old Long, it seems that you are really sleepy. It has been many years, but we haven't seen each other for more than ten days. Today, I will help you pull out the iron pillar and untie the bet and oath.  "Dragon Pig laughed and said, "If you don't clean up the water quickly, how long will it take?"</p>

    "Okay, okay, thank you two Taoist brothers for remembering Xiaolong. The old dragon will drink up this water now, Kang~ang~~" The old turtle roared, and the water in the entire lake suddenly formed a whirlpool and started to spin.  ,</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Water columns tens of feet high rose up from the lake, and finally turned into a torrent and shot into the mouth of the old turtle dragon.  Just like the dragon sucking water in myths and legends, the water level in the entire lake dropped rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, the huge tortoise-shell body of the old turtle dragon was revealed.</p>

    Bang bang bang bang</p>

    The two front paws of the old turtle patted the ground at the bottom of the lake in different directions, "Open!"</p>

    ??Click, click, click</p>

    There was a roar, and the entire lake shook violently. A huge crack appeared in the center and separated to both sides. It was like the old turtle dragon tearing open the top of the mountain with its tyrannical power, revealing a golden, eighteen-foot-thick tree.  , a large golden iron pillar that cannot be seen to be long.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    "Two Taoist brothers, this broken stick is the so-called bullshit Dingshan Shenzhen, which has trapped Old Long for thirty thousand years. Now it depends on Brother Taoist. As long as he can be pulled out, Old Long will not be trapped."  I am completely free in this poor place where no one can shit." The old turtle gave the iron pillar two hard slaps and cursed;</p>

    Dangdang</p>

    Dragon Pig walked up to the stick, tapped it twice, and listened to the sound. "Although this thing is called the Dingshan Magic Needle, it is far inferior to the mourning stick of the dead monkey. You can tell at a glance that it is a magic needle."  It was a shoddy imitation of King Yu. It had not yet been recognized by the laws of heaven and earth. It had no spirit or wisdom, and could not do whatever it wanted. It could be used by the two dead monkeys raised by Xiao Fu. Others could use it.  Useless."</p>

    "Let me, old pig, try to see how heavy it is. The heaven and the earth are in harmony, drink." The dragon pig shouted loudly, enlarging its body a hundred times, holding the stick with both hands, shaking it left and right, and pulling it up with all its strength.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The ground trembled, but the iron rod seemed to have taken root. No matter how hard you tried, it didn't move at all.  "Your grandma's, Old Pig has even played with genuine and dead monkey mourning sticks. He doesn't dare not give face to me, Old Pig. How dare you, a shoddy imitation or a defective product, dare to embarrass Old Pig?  The law, the sky, and the earth are big, but the old pig doesn't believe it. If you can't pull it out, pick it up for me." In anger, the dragon pig became a thousand times larger, with a height of thousands of feet. His hands were as big as houses and palaces, and he stretched out his hands to pull out the golden iron.  He grabbed the pillar in his hand and lifted it with all his strength.  </p>

    "Oh, it's useless. The strength of this Taoist brother after using his magical power is almost the same as that of the old dragon in his heyday. This stick is not heavy for us, but it is completely connected to the earth's veins. Pull out this stick  The stick is trying to compete with these thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, and if its strength cannot be increased by more than ten times, there is no hope. Even if it can be improved by ten times, it will still be extremely difficult. After all, this stick is determined by the entire Han Dynasty.  The mountains and rivers of hundreds of millions of miles cannot be underestimated." Old Turtle Dragon said loudly;</p>

    "Since this stick borrows the power of the entire Dahan Mountains and Rivers, it's okay to isolate him. The power of the small universe penetrates and cuts off the connection between the immortal mountain and the world." Old Li smiled softly and touched the ground with his hands, which belonged to the small universe.  The power surged out, gradually isolating the Immortal Mountain from the entire world.  "Old pig, get up"</p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 505: Obtaining the Dragon Ball

    "Okay, lift me up!!" Dragon Pig shouted loudly. The muscles on his arms were like those of a horned dragon. Explosive power poured into his hands, and then he lifted it up with all his strength.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Boom</p>

    Without the support of the mountains and rivers of the state, how could the golden iron rod withstand the full force of Longzhu? It was pulled out without any hesitation, and Longzhu, who lost control of his strength, sat on the ground.  </p>

    Just when the golden iron rod was pulled out, a golden light quickly flew out from the ground.  </p>

    "I've been waiting for you for a long time, where are you going!" Old Li smiled coldly, and the five-color divine light flew out and took it directly into his hand.  </p>

    "This is?" I saw a three-foot-sized golden film, and a naked boy who looked only ten years old was curled up in it.  It's like an egg containing a human being.  </p>

    "The incarnation outside the body, no, the most perfect immortal body. Whether it is to cultivate a clone or use it to seize the body, it is the top spiritual creature in the world. No wonder Liu Che has been saying that the little phoenix is ??his destiny  His wife. It turns out that he wants to be reborn as a natural Taoist body that is completely condensed from dragon essence and spiritual energy. It not only has a lifespan of tens of millions of years, but also has unfathomable potential.  "The couple can almost break through the barrier between heaven and man and ascend to the upper world by force." Buddha Pig praised; "Being able to become the leader of a powerful country should not be underestimated. He has great perseverance and found this spiritual land 30,000 years ago."  At that time, he had already made such a calculation. He was reincarnated twice without wavering, and this time, the calculation for thirty thousand years was all contained in this embryo. I don¡¯t know how important it is.  ¡±</p>

    "What? You want to give this supreme spiritual treasure to Liu Che as a birthday gift? Did a donkey kick your brain? You don't want it, I want it." Upon hearing what Longzhu said, the old turtle roared angrily; <  /p>

    "Shut up, you don't have the qualifications to speak. The old pig is walking the most refined and pure way of Tiangang, which is my only way. I will never take the path of cultivating my external incarnation in my life. Although this spiritual body is good, the old pig is also  I don't like it. As for the brat, no matter how many clones there are in this world, he can be ranked in the world, at least within one hundred thousand, not to mention a spirit body. Wait for me, old pig, to use it.  My magical power is to inject a life-and-death contract into this spiritual body and give it to Liu Che. From now on, this body will live and die together with my Ling'er. Let's see if he dares not to treat her well."  The Buddha and the pig lit up thousands of forbidden spells in their hands, and finally gathered a little golden light and injected it into the fetus' spiritual platform.  </p>

    "Guiyuanhua, please remember that the mistakes you made are not in the past and cannot be erased. From now on, your duty is to guard Ling'er. Don't have unrealistic ideas. One day, you will be free.  , However, while guarding Ling'er, I don't want any accidents to happen to you. Otherwise, Old Zhu will make you unable to survive or die." Dragon Pig said coldly, "Don't take my words seriously.  Although your defense is strong, it is not difficult for the old pig to kill you."</p>

    Guiyuanhua's eyes were filled with anger. The old dragon was also one of the nine dragon clans and half a divine beast. In terms of defense, he didn't think he would lose to anyone in the world. Even with Liu Che's peerless strength, he could only  The reason why I can rely on bets and not dare to force myself is because with my unparalleled power and invincible defense, there is no place in the world that can trap me. The only thing that can trap me in this world is what I have promised.  promise.  A promise is as close as a nick, and a promise is as close as a nick.  It is the foundation of his clan's establishment.  He is a dragon, not a bastard. How can anyone step on him?  Killing him was so easy, it was a joke.  Said with a cold smile;</p>

    "Don't worry, since Old Long promised, he will never break his promise and will protect the little Phoenix. There is no need for you to threaten or intimidate."</p>

    "Stop arguing, as long as you protect Ling'er girl carefully, this is also the atonement you should do. However, now that your body is too big, it is better to change into human form. Human form is more convenient." Old Li stopped the two of them.  He didn¡¯t want to deal with it and said softly;</p>

    "What to do when you become a human, you need strength, but if you don't have strength, you need defense. If your defense is poor, it can't compare to my body as a turtle dragon. If it's convenient, I'll just become smaller."</p>

    After that, his figure quickly shrank, and finally turned into a small turtle with a fist-sized pocket dragon head, "How about this? Is this convenient? If he becomes a man and stays with the little phoenix all the time, the old dragon is afraid of Liu Che's  The bastard is so angry that he wants to make soup with Lao Long all the time."</p>

    "It turns out that you are following the path of the beast god. No wonder you are fooled so easily. You have strength but no brain." Dragon Pig nodded and said as if he was enlightened;</p>

    "You have no brains. Your whole family has no brains. Damn pig. Don't your grandfather know your identity? Even if you become a human and follow the path of demons and gods, you still can't change the fact that you are a pig. I am a dragon.  I'm proud, you're a pig and you have low self-esteem? You're a pig, just bite me if you can." Gui Yuanhua thought.??, retorted sarcastically;</p>

    "I turned into a pig because of someone's conspiracy. You bastard, the grandson of a turtle, do you really think Grandpa Pig can't bite you to death? If you piss off the old pig, I will go down with a rake and nail nine holes into your bastard's shell."  A bloody hole!" Dragon Pig shouted angrily; the three-tooth rake flashed out with a cold light.  </p>

    "Bah, even if you are a bastard who can rake the ground, you want to nail nine holes in the old dragon's back. Have you ever learned arithmetic? If you say you are a pig, you are really a pig. Even if  The body becomes human, but the pig brain remains the same. </p>

    "Dragon Pig, isn't this a nine-tooth rake? Why do you only have three teeth?" Lao Li also asked doubtfully;</p>

    "Old Zhu, this rake is not an ordinary thing. It is a peerless treasure that was refined in the Eight Diagrams Purple Gold Furnace of the Supreme Master of the Immortal Realm. It is a handsome peak magic weapon. Don't say it is you, a little bastard. Even if it is a great demon in the Immortal Realm and a divine dragon in the sea,  If you eat this rake from me, old pig, you will lose half your life. This treasure, that is the death of the god of rake heaven, and the collapse of mountains and seas on rake earth. It¡¯s just that the old pig¡¯s current cultivation level is less than one ten millionth of what it was in its heyday. This treasure is also  If you can't use the real power, the nine-toothed rake can show off three teeth. However, this rake can easily break your turtle shell. "Would you like to try it?"  He gestured with the rake and said, "Old Zhu is very interested in helping people dig holes! How about giving it a try?"</p>

    "No need, senior, the little dragon is convinced. The little dragon is completely convinced." Feeling the strong fear in his turtle shell when facing this rake, he returned to his original form, and he dared not have the slightest objection.  </p>

    "Hey, hey, now that you've accepted it, you can help me take care of my sister honestly from now on. Otherwise, don't blame the old pig for being ruthless with the rake in his hand." Dragon Pig danced the rake on his hand like a flower and said with a cold smile; <  /p>

    "That's that!" The little turtle with a big fist nodded in agreement.  </p>

    With a wave of his hand, Old Li put the iron rod and the dragon ball embryo into the small universe; "Let's go, things here are over, it's time to go to Chang'an City and have some fun."</p>

    "Hmm"</p>

    "I have been tricking the old dragon for thirty thousand years, so that he cannot make any progress in his cultivation. If I don't mess up his birthday banquet today, the old dragon will change his surname to Liu."</p>

    Chang'an City, the country of the Han Dynasty, was no joke after all. It was extremely well-defended. When Lao Li and the others were still a hundred miles away from Chang'an, the Chang'an defenders already felt that something was wrong. Among the imperial guards stationed in Chang'an, there were twelve  The arrow flashed with fiery red light from the ground and cut through the sky, shooting towards the direction where Lao Li and the others came from.  </p>

    ßÝßÝßÝßÝ</p>

    A sharp sound broke through the air, and the crossbow arrows fired by the twelve Han army's divine soldiers fired at the divine chariot flew five inches away from Lao Li and others. Within the arrow light, only two people were left in the passage, which was scary.  , not to hurt anyone, this is the warning given by the garrison.  </p>

    "After all, everyone who can come to Han Emperor Liu Che's birthday banquet is a guest and should not be insulted lightly. Anyone who dares to cause trouble for the birthday banquet must be a master. After all, he is not strong enough. If he comes to Chang'an to cause trouble, he is eating arsenic and seeking death.  Since a master is coming, it is not something that small soldiers can fight against. Soldiers fight against soldiers, against generals, and cultivators against each other. The strong will go first and the number will come last. The weak will naturally not attack rashly, lest they anger the strong and take advantage of themselves.  Waiting for someone to get angry.  Isn't it too unfair to die like that?  </p>

    " If a strong person is attacked as an enemy, the disaster will be even greater. Most people cannot afford such a responsibility. Therefore, no matter what, the most important thing is to first confirm whether it is an enemy or a friend.  </p>

    "Brother Taoist, please stay. For my emperor's birthday banquet, flying is prohibited within a thousand miles of Chang'an City. You two have now entered the air defense area of ??the Imperial Guard. Please land and walk."</p>

    A loud shout came from the ground. The tyrannical power had reached the peak of Yuan Shen Dharma, and the sound could form a gust of wind.  Sweeping across the sky, its momentum is terrifying, and it defeats the enemy without a fight.  </p>

    Lao Li has discovered that among the Imperial Guards on the ground, there is not a single master who has reached the peak of Yuan Shen Dharma.  The strongest one is just a newcomer to Yuanshenfa. However, they have already set up a formation, and the power of thousands of people is blessing one person, giving that person the confidence to fight against any strong person below Guiyi.  </p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 506 Birthday Congratulations

    "Let's go, don't worry about them." Lao Li, the imperial guard who had already set up a formation on the ground, didn't pay any attention to it, and he didn't show any intention of showing his identity. He snorted and escaped three points faster. Chang'an was close at hand, and his figure  Without changing, he rushed towards the city of Chang'an.  </p>

    "How brave, how dare you break into our Chang'an Forbidden Army Guards, Forbidden Magic Orb, and Heavenly Snare, capture me!!" The garrison officer shouted, and a purple orb rose into the sky, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within a radius of hundreds of miles was forcibly expelled.  Go, forming a forbidden area with a radius of hundreds of miles. Even if there are experts in this area, they can't fly. They can only fall from the sky like a bird with broken wings, and a thin line with sharp edges has risen from the ground.  The hooked snare is waiting for the three of them to fall.  </p>

    "How dare you stop you, Grandpa Long, even if you are a small skill, let's see the old dragon defeat you." On Lao Li's shoulder, a turtle hit by a fist opened its small mouth and spit it out, and a huge torrent poured down directly, "Liu Che  That bastard has been cheating me for 30,000 years, and I will drown you in Chang'an today. I will disgust you to death."</p>

    "No, they are enemies. These two people are not affected by the forbidden magic beads at all. They are real strong men. Quickly ask for help in the city. There is a powerful attack, and we cannot withstand it."</p>

    The invasion of Chang'an by the Supreme Power of Guiyi is a sight that has not happened for tens of thousands of years. It is an absolutely shocking event. If it is not restrained properly, the entire city of Chang'an may be easily destroyed. The destructive power of the Supreme Power is shocking to the world.  , and for the Venerable, although the combat power is different, he can be defeated in battle, but cannot be killed, because once he escapes, his speed is almost the same, and in the Venerable's battle, no one below Guiyi participated.  Qualifications.  This is why a country can be called one of the nine empires if it has a Guiyi Master.  Because the deterrence of His Holiness is too strong.  Among them, the casual cultivators should not be provoked the most, because there is no imperial restraint behind them, and they can do whatever they want. Once a venerable is determined to become an assassin, except for high-level venerables who cannot be killed, he will drag down a whole group of people.  The country is easy.  </p>

    The venerable invaded, and the alarm sounded instantly throughout Chang'an, like thousands of bees emerging from the nest. Tens of millions of magic weapons of various kinds appeared on the city wall. Formations appeared out of thin air, and masters appeared on each side.  Above the eye of the formation, various rays of light shot straight into the sky. The terrifying energy in Chang'an City continued to rise, and a fiery red light shield rose out of thin air, shrouding the imperial capital.  </p>

    This protective formation is not an extraordinary thing. It is ten times and a hundred times stronger than the defense of the City of the Thousand Sky. The fiery red light shield is driven by countless small formations jointly driven by countless masters in Chang'an City. It is filled with an aura as strong as the sea. It has  The extremely tough defense ability was originally set up with the Venerable as the imaginary enemy. Although it could not block the powerful breakthrough of the Venerable master for a long time, it could still hold it back for a long time.  </p>

    In just a few breaths, the entire city of Chang'an completed its transformation in an extremely smooth and fast manner.  From a simple, spectacular and beautiful city, it turned into a war beast with sharp fangs.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????Several auras like abyss and sea appeared on the red defensive light shield.

    "Liu Che, why are you angry? Today is your 8,000th birthday. Old Zhu, I am not here to wish you a happy birthday." Dragon Pig said with a smile; "It's just that the noise was a bit loud."</p>

    "Liu Che, do you still remember the old dragon? The old dragon wants you to death." The old turtle dragon returned to its original form and became the size of a millstone and roared;</p>

    "Venerable Dali returned to Yuan Dynasty and escaped, and the white-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng was resurrected. Longzhuzi, you are from the immortal volcano." Liu Che's face was so gloomy that it could drip water, and he suppressed the anger like lava and asked, "That thing  , fell into your hands?"</p>

    "Yes, that thing is in Lao Zhu's hand." Long Zhu chuckled; "Knowing that today is your birthday party, Lao Zhu made a special trip there and spent a lot of effort to get it in his hands."  </p>

    "You want to exchange it for Ling'er?" Liu Che asked with a gloomy face;</p>

    "No, you choose your own path. Since Ling'er was willing to go with you, Lao Zhu will naturally not interfere with Ling'er's choice. However, Ling'er wants to stay here, so she will stay here. Ling'er wants to go with you.  You can¡¯t stop me from leaving.¡±</p>

    "What's going on? Why is this old man getting more and more confused the more he listens to it? Ling'er, could it be the name of the queen that the Emperor of Han just mentioned? Is this blue-haired boy trying to compete with the Emperor of Han for the queen? Good guy, this guy is really brave.  Yes, even the Emperor of Han dared to steal women. He is really talented." An old Taoist wearing Bagua attire, twirling his beard, exclaimed;</p>

    "No, it must have been the Emperor of Han who snatched the woman from this boy. Maybe Liu Che secretly kidnapped her, and now his man is knocking on the door." A middle-aged man who looked like a Confucian scholar yelled, fearing that the world would not be in chaos.  ;</p>

    &nbsp;"Isn't this old turtle the famous weirdo 30,000 years ago? Wasn't he tricked by Liu Che and went to the Immortal Mountain to guard the imperial mausoleum? Is there something hidden in it?" An old man in black robe said to himself  , the aura of each of these three people is as deep as the sea, and they are powerful beings from the level of venerables from all over the world who come to wish them a birthday.  </p>

    "Go to hell, don't talk nonsense. This bastard Liu Che, without the consent of the old pig, took away my sister when my brother was in trouble. Today the old pig is here to ask for an explanation."</p>

    "Then what do you mean? What do you think?" Liu Che had a stern face; "Liu Che and Ling'er are in love with each other, and they have been extremely kind to you. If Liu Che hadn't designated the Demon Lord Mountain Range as a forbidden area to drive away humans and beasts,  , prohibiting passage to prevent accidental disturbance, I¡¯m afraid the Demon King has no chance to recover. What on earth do you want to do by causing such a thing at my birthday party?¡±</p>

    "It's very simple. Old Zhu is worried about letting Ling'er come out, so he came to take a look. I have a gift for her." Long Zhu said softly; "Old Zhu is really worried about you, for fear that Ling'er will be deceived by you.  ."</p>

    "Come here, ask the queen to come out. Tell her that his brother is here." Liu Che looked at Longzhu coldly, "You must give me an explanation today, otherwise, all three of you will die here, and no one can leave."  . Even so, I will have to pay a heavy price."</p>

    "Don't worry, Old Pig will give you an explanation! I'm not interested in you, Old Pig. I just want to meet my sister. As long as she is happy, you will be happy." Dragon Pig said indifferently;</p>

    "Brother, Brother Li, is it you, are you all here?" At this moment, a fiery red figure appeared next to Liu Che.  </p>

    "Ling'er, it seems that you are really voluntary. Liu Che did not force you, so brother is relieved." As soon as Longzhu saw Huang Ling'er's expression, he knew that he had been worrying for nothing. In her heart, she could  Being with her Cheer is a very happy thing.  Even if he had lied to her before.  </p>

    "Why do you have to come at this time? Why do you want to make things so big for Qian and embarrass Cheer? Are you happy? Ling'er is very grateful to you for bringing Ling'er out, but this is not something you can interfere with Ling'er's life.  The reason is, Ling'er is Che'er's wife. If you are an enemy of Che'er, you are an enemy of me." Huang Ling'er said coldly, "Why do you always want to break up Ling'er and Che'er? Have Ling'er ever felt sorry for you?  ?"</p>

    "Little Phoenix, don't believe him. That kid Liu Che is not a good guy, he is a big liar." Guiyuanhua said loudly; "Your body is the one he asked me to crucify."</p>

    "Haha, it's a joke, you said, Ling'er should believe that you, the evil dragon who crucified my body with your own hands and imprisoned Ling'er for 30,000 years, should still believe that you would not hesitate to use the treasure to help Ling'er condense his body, and that you would do everything for Ling'er's sake?  "Er. Even if Che'er is really lying to me, Ling'er is willing to go, big man, you are not welcome," Huang Ling'er said coldly;

    "No, keep the things, and I will let you go. Otherwise, we will fight to the death." Liu Che said coldly; "No one can take away the things that belong to me."</p>

    "Actually, Lao Zhu doesn't have any bad intentions at all. Lao Zhu respects any choice made by Ling'er. The reason why he came here with great fanfare is to support Ling'er and let Ling'er know that your mother's family is not  You are not weak. If Liu Che dares to bully you, tell your brother, and your brother, Ru Feng, will help you teach him a lesson. I want the world to know that you are my sister, Long Zhuzi, and there is no one in the world who can bully you.  Lao Zhu has never cared about spiritual treasures or spiritual objects. What Lao Zhu cares about is feelings. That thing was originally the gift Lao Zhu prepared to send today," Long Zhu said with a dull expression, "Today, you  The words broke my heart."</p>

    "Thank you, thank you for your concern. Ling'er was born to support him. He only has one relative in this life, and that is Che'er. Ling'er can't bear your care. He doesn't need it either." Huang Ling'er took Liu Che's hand and said lightly.  ;</p>

    Old Li looked on coldly and waved the dragon ball embryo over: "This is what you want, I will give it to you. But no one can take advantage of me without Li's will. Come with me, above the nine heavens,  There's a big fight, and Li wants to vent his anger on my brother. You and your wife can join us!"</p>

    Liu Che caught the dragon ball embryo, carefully inspected it, and put it away carefully; "No, I am enough. I also want to see how powerful the white-haired demon Li Rufeng is after the perfect combination. Should I take it seriously?"  I deserve your arrogance."</p>

    "Dragon Pig, Dongfang Shuo, I leave it to you, teach him a lesson for me." Old Li said slightly to Dragon Pig</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 507 Dragon Pig Fights the East

    "Okay. Old Zhu feels very uncomfortable." Dragon Pig clasped his fingers and put the three-tooth rake into his hand; "Dongfang Shuo, if you want to avenge your son in a battle on the nine heavens, just come and do it!"</p>

    "Okay, Shuo also really wants to see what you are capable of and how dare you be so arrogant. Shuo won't kill you, he will just make you the same as my son." Dongfang Shuo smiled coldly, with murderous intent in his eyes.  , the body transformed into a stream of light, rising straight up to the nine heavens.  </p>

    "Let's go too, Li can't wait any longer. Return to Yuanhua and wait for us to plunder the formation." Old Li said calmly;</p>

    "Okay, Ling'er, this battle is between us men. You don't want to participate, just plunder the formation for me. Let's go!" After saying this, Lao Li and Liu Che turned into streams of light at the same time.  Nine days.  </p>

    "Such a battle is rare in ten thousand years. Let's not be idle. Let's go and watch the excitement." The faces of Guiyi Venerables from several other countries were filled with joy. Emperor Liu Che, one of the strongest people in the world, they  This level of battle is truly a once-in-a-lifetime experience. Watching a battle will definitely bring you a lot of profits. This time I came to celebrate my birthday and made a lot of money.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Above the nine heavens, in the hunting cold wind, four figures are like four mountains, standing in the air, facing each other.  </p>

    The blue-haired demon Lord Long Zhuzi and the white-haired demon Lord Li Rufeng</p>

    Liu Che, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, Dongfang Shuo, the Venerable Emperor of the Han Dynasty</p>

    The two sides' eyes were like daggers. They stood far away at this moment. Although they didn't say much, the general situation outside their bodies was like two ancient giant beasts fighting madly. The collision caused the void to rumble, like muffled thunder, and evolved into ripples in the void that spread in all directions.  spread.  This fluctuation seems very inconspicuous, but it contains endless destructive power. Any monk who steps into it will be severely damaged in an instant if his cultivation level is lower than that of Lord Gui Yi. As for those who do not have the power of Yuan Shen Dharma, they are not even qualified to visit.  When it arrives, both body and soul will be destroyed.  </p>

    The dragon follows the cloud, the wind follows the tiger, and once the dragon and pig stand in the air, endless water spiritual power automatically gathers into clouds, rolling under their feet like a tide.  A thousand-foot-long pale dragon shadow rolled wantonly in the sea of ??clouds. Although it was illusory, the majestic pressure that looked down on the world still swept out, as if all the creatures in the world would bow before it.  </p>

    "Old Li is standing proudly with a bloody halberd in hand. Although he does not show much pressure, standing there, there is a terrifying feeling that people cannot ignore or dare to ignore. His body is standing up to the sky and the ground, asking people to worship him.  </p>

    Thousands of feet away, Dongfang Shuo stood coldly. Outside his body, there was naturally a strong wind surrounding him. Two rolling tornadoes swept thousands of miles of wind and clouds, but they seemed not to interfere with each other. Steady hands were on Dongfang Shuo's left and right, no.  The flashing cyan cold light of the wind blade caused bursts of violent roars.  This is Dongfang Shuo's Tao, the law of wind, and the control of wind.  Up to now, Dongfang Shuo has understood the wind to an extremely profound state, and can control the power of wind thousands of miles away, which is extremely powerful.  </p>

    Beside Dongfang Shuo, this is Liu Che, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. If he hadn't been dressed in a dragon robe, just by looking at his white hair and white beard, he would have looked like a fairy.  As an emperor, even though he didn't show any emotion at all, he still had a sense of dignity without anger. His royal aura overflowed and he could conquer others without fighting.  The luck of the country has increased, and a kind of power that cannot be seen but can be felt permeates the world. Zhongzheng, peaceful, awe-inspiring, and broad pressure gradually exudes from Liu Che. Although it is not violent, it is like the weight of Mount Tai.  , irresistible, it seems that even heaven and earth are paying tribute to it.  </p>

    "White-haired Demon Lord, do you know that I admire you very much and value you from the bottom of my heart? Why do you have to fight with me? I have said that there are some things that you don't understand at all, so why do you have to force me to do it?" Liu Che said coldly.  Said; "Although I don't want to kill you, but since you made your own choice, don't blame me for being ruthless."</p>

    "Dongfang Shuo, take action. Even if you can't kill him, you will teach him a permanent lesson for me." Liu Che shouted and punched without warning.  </p>

    "The first move of the Imperial Divine Fist, thousands of miles of mountains and rivers can be captured in one palm!" The phantoms of mountains and rivers appeared on his fist. Liu Che, who carries the destiny of a country, punched out, and his righteousness soared straight into the sky.  The will of the mountains and rivers was contained in the fist. As soon as it was punched out, the phantoms of the mountains and rivers enveloped Lao Li. He had no way to hide and could only resist.  This is the way of an emperor.  </p>

    A cold light flashed in Lao Li's eyes, and he smiled, "Well done." He turned around, and slashed down with the blood halberd in his hand. With the waning moon, a moon-shaped blood-colored light blade split open the space and struck towards Liu Che.  </p>

    When Lao Li faced Liu Che, the moment the two took action, Longzhu and Dongfang Shuo did not hesitate and took action almost at the same time.  </p>

    "The wind is invisible, the wind has no gap, the wind passes without leaving a trace, the wind blows without a trace, the breeze is all the way, seeing you off!" In the light words, Dongfang Shuo took action with all his strength, his fingers were fixed, and the magical power took shape, a faint windThe breath shot out from the fingers, blended into the void and disappeared. The next moment, where this breath merged, the space suddenly trembled violently, turning into layers of ripples and spreading in all directions. Wherever the ripples in space spread,  place.  All tangible and intangible things are shattered into powder. This is wind, the wind of space.  Achieve everything, destroy everything.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of the thousands of monks watching, the moment they sensed the aura of the wind, their expressions couldn't help but change. Those with low cultivation levels were immediately frightened, turned pale, and retreated in embarrassment.  </p>

    Seeing this tyrannical magical attack coming, Dragon Pig smiled disdainfully and rake the nail in his hand towards the sea of ??clouds at his feet.  "How is the wind? How is the space? In the extreme of ice, what can't be sealed in the world? Old Zhu's understanding of the law is far above yours, so what can your wind do? Look at me, the world is sealed in ice!" A blue light flashed past, Dragon Pig  The gathered sea of ??clouds was instantly condensed into a black ice crystal that enveloped the dragon and pig.  </p>

    When the fluctuations in space touched this piece of black ice crystal, there was no effect at all. It was frozen strangely, and even the ripples were clearly visible.  </p>

    "The ice is so extreme that even time and space can be frozen. What can you do with your small space fluctuations, old pig?"</p>

    "The wind is as strong as a diamond, it can break everything and everything. There is nothing the breeze can do. So what if the wind is strong?" Dongfang Shuo said calmly, with a dull expression on his face and no reaction to the failure of the first move.  The two sky-reaching tornadoes around him, as he finished speaking, incredibly condensed into two substantial wind cones, one foot in size, front and back, which completely broke through the space and shot towards the black ice crystal where the dragon pig was.  </p>

    Under this wind cone, the hardness and coldness of the Xuanbing spar could not be affected at all, and two passages were forcibly drilled out.</p>

    "By freezing yourself within the magical power, I wonder if you can still avoid my shattering wind cone?"</p>

    "It's not that easy to break through," Dragon Pig smiled coldly, seeing two wind cones that shuttled through the black ice stones like arrows gradually approaching, "You should try your magical power first, Void Phantom,  Reflection of ice!" The iron rake in his hand moved downwards gently, and a square mirror was drawn on the extremely hard black ice.  </p>

    The two wind cones hit the ice mirror, but disappeared as if they were shot into the void. Dongfang Shuo suddenly felt that his connection with the supernatural power was suddenly interrupted, and outside the black ice crystal, two wind cones suddenly appeared, heading towards  Dongfang Shuo shot away.  </p>

    "Explosion"</p>

    Boom boom,</p>

    With Dragon Pig¡¯s order, the wind cone flying near Dongfang Shuo exploded, and the raging wind blades enveloped the area. Dragon Pig, who had the upper hand, pointed at the iron loaf in his hand without hesitation.  </p>

    "Frozen"</p>

    The area where the strong wind was raging was directly frozen within a huge black ice crystal.  The strong wind was still raging in the center of the spar, blowing Dongfang Shuo into a miserable state.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    The dull expression of the dragon pig changed. He spit on each hand, rubbed it twice, smiled, picked up the rake and smashed it on the black ice crystal.  </p>

    Bang, there was a muffled groan, the Xuanbing spar was not broken at all, but Dongfang Shuo, who was in the center of the spar, couldn't help spitting out a mouthful of blood.  </p>

    "Compared with an old pig to understand the law, you are brain-dead, and you will take advantage of me again!"</p>

    "Bang" and "Uh" were heard again. The Xuanbing crystal was not broken but was a little harder. Dongfang Shuo's eyes bulged, he covered his vitals with both hands and stared at the dragon pig with extremely hateful eyes.  He had a face that wanted to be beaten, and he was trembling, but he couldn't even say a word.  </p>

    "Old pervert, what are you looking at? Grandpa will let you keep your son company today." Dragon Pig spat, and smashed out the iron rake in his hand without mercy.  </p>

    "I want you, an old pervert, to marry a beautiful wife in a year. It takes tens of millions of years for an old pig to marry one, so I'll beat you up,"</p>

    "I'll let you, an old pervert, abandon a beautiful daughter-in-law in one year. I haven't dared to abandon one of you so far. I'll beat you up."</p>

    "If you, an old pervert, act serious and false all day long, and are as shameless as the old pervert from Tiangong, I will beat you up."</p>

    "I'll beat up your old pervert and a stick-teacher's son who is as cowardly and lustful as you and dares to molest an old pig's sister."</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 508 Imperial Divine Fist

    "You've gone too far to deceive others. The phantom is gone. Shuo will die with you today!" Dongfang Shuo roared, and in a flash, he escaped from the black ice crystal, and his aura became extremely violent.  Like an unstable nuclear bomb, it seems to explode at any time.  </p>

    "The law of wind, self-destruct!" As soon as he said this, all the masters watching were shocked. The self-destruction law of the master Guiyi, with a radius of thousands of miles, will inevitably be exploded by the void. Everyone present, no one can feel comfortable  If the whole body is retreated, those who return to the body will undoubtedly die.  ¡±</p>

    "Stop,"</p>

    "Stop, say what you have to say. This is not the end of it,"</p>

    "Wait a minute, the winner has been decided. Don't do anything anymore"</p>

    "Brother, stop, you have already won, can you still kill them all?"</p>

    Whispering, four figures stood between Longzhu and Dongfang Shuo.  </p>

    "What? You want to stop me?"</p>

    "Brother Taoist, please be merciful if you have to. Fellow Taoist Dongfang has lost, so brother Taoist, please stop and let this battle end here." The old man in black robe cupped his hands and said softly.  </p>

    "Why? Why should the old pig let him go, just because of your casual words? I don't know if you believe it or not, even if he self-destructs the law, there is absolutely nothing that can be done to the old pig, hum, the self-destruction law, you  Who can you scare?" Dragon Pig smiled coldly; "Do you know that it's not that Old Pig underestimates you? As long as Old Pig really kills you, you will never have the slightest chance of self-destructing the law, and you and I have old wishes.  This is a life-and-death feud, so what if I kill you?"</p>

    "Nonsense, Dongfang Shuo only knew who you were half a month ago. If it weren't for my unfilial son who caused a big disaster, Shuo wouldn't be in trouble with you. Today you humiliate me so much, but you talk about old grudges and make people laugh at you for nothing.  Look." Dongfang Shuo said coldly with a dark face, "It wasn't a life-and-death feud at first, but it is now. From now on, Dongfang Shuo will make killing you his life's goal. I have already lost my face, so I won't care.  No matter what the means, we will fight to the death. Enjoy it, don¡¯t close your eyes when resting, and don¡¯t relax in entertainment, because Shuo can appear at any time, kill with one strike, and escape with one strike!

    As soon as he said this, everyone present trembled. For a first-level venerable person to put down his face and become a killer, the threat was really too great.  Be alert to everything.  You have to be careful at all times, and people below Guiyi have absolutely no ability to resist. This is a threat that can slaughter a city and destroy a country.  </p>

    "Dragon Pig's eyes turned cold, and he couldn't hold back the murderous intention in his heart. "In this case, Old Pig has no habit of leaving trouble in the future. Die!"</p>

    "Ice, broken. Close!" In an instant, Dragon Pig made a killing move. Dongfang Shuo's body was fixed, and his head was directly smashed by Dragon Pig.  A golden light flew out of the body,</p>

    "Our mortal feud has been settled. I admit that I am no match for you. The hatred for the destruction of your body is irreconcilable. Just wait for my endless revenge after I recover, Dragon Ball!!" Dongfang Shuo Yuan Shen smiled in disbelief, and his body turned into a streak.  The stream of light flashed by, and the figure quickly disappeared.  The speed of the soul has always been ten times that of the body. It is really unparalleled to escape with one's life.  </p>

    "It's not that easy to escape. No matter you go to heaven or to the earth, the old pig will kill you." The dragon pig figure was not slow at all. It hung its tail and hurriedly followed.  </p>

    "Brother, stop chasing him. He is Che'er's subordinate. You have already chopped off his body, please spare his life." Huang Ling'er felt anxious and hurriedly followed him.  </p>

    "This blue-haired old monster should not be insulted lightly. When he really fought back, Dongfang Old Ghost didn't even catch a single blow, and his body was taken by others. This time Liu Che really married a good queen, and her backstage was extremely strong.  It's a pity that the two sides are incompatible with each other. On the first day when my brother-in-law came to celebrate his birthday, he just killed the big man. Haha, it's really interesting, interesting, extremely interesting!" The old man in Bagua twirled his beard and said with a smile; <  /p>

    "That's true. However, if Liu Che's family gets along harmoniously, how can there be any room for us to survive in this world? The white-haired Demon Lord and Liu Che have been fighting vigorously for so long and still can't decide the outcome. What is this?  Strength? The best strength in the world. This blue-haired old monster easily defeated Dongfang Shuo. What kind of strength? He was also the best strength in the world. Fortunately, Liu Che¡¯s queen seemed to have been deceived by him, and she and her mother-in-law were separated.  There is no harmony. Otherwise, hey, if we encounter a big man in the future, we should leave with our tails between our legs, otherwise our lives will be in danger." The old ghost in black robe said with a scared look;</p>

    "Yes, the strength of the big man is enough to scare people. Although these two are enemies of Liu Che, they are relatives after all. Even if the brother-in-law becomes enemies, there is some family affection to restrain him. He chose a respected person as the queen.  Great opportunity, great luck, especially this venerable wife, who can also bring two powerful brothers-in-law, and even the followers are infinitely close.??Guiyuanhua, defense world unparalleled Del Guiyuanhua.  I really don¡¯t know what insidious tricks His Majesty the Emperor of Han used to provoke his brother-in-law to this point. First, he held a birthday party and then chopped off one of his arms.  Haha," the venerable Confucian scholar gloated. Although some words may seem vague, they are actually very clear and there is no need to say more.</p>

    "It's over here, and the real fire is coming over there. Let's sit far away and don't get affected. We don't care if those two are beaten alive or dead, because they are not the three of us, so we can take it easy.  Provoked. Watch the show, watch the show!" The old man in Bagua attire said with a smile;</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Bleeding blood, waning moon, scorching sun, three moves and three halberd slashes!" In the bloody sky, a crescent silver moon, a bright sun, biting cold, and scorching heat, and bloody colors rose at the same time.  Endless killing mixed together.  Majestic, upright, and weird.  </p>

    Facing this weird magical power, Liu Che couldn't help but change his face slightly, and there was a bit of shock in his eyes. At this moment, he didn't dare to be too confident and tried his best to resist.  </p>

    "The third form of the Imperial Divine Fist, the whole world can be destroyed in just one thought!" With a loud shout, endless thoughts from heaven and earth are blessing this magical power. The Imperial Divine Power is based on the thoughts of the people in the world and the souls of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.  With the special magical power of the world's national destiny, when this move was used, hundreds of millions of whispers rang in Lao Li's ears. As the saying goes, a thousand people's accusations will destroy their bones, and the anger and insults of these hundreds of millions of people,  When the accusation rang in Lao Li's ears, it had unimaginable power. If Lao Li had not just passed the test of hundreds of millions of demons attacking the soul, and had gone through the complete integration of great perseverance and determination, there was no flaw in his own soul.  , I¡¯m afraid I really can¡¯t withstand the accusations from everyone in the world.  The power of supernatural powers is not only related to the strength of Gang Qi, but also closely related to the strength of belief.  If you don't have enough faith, even if you have 100% of your power, you won't be able to exert it to the next level. But as long as your faith is strong enough, you can achieve 10% of the effect.  Therefore, the third form of the Imperial Divine Fist, all the people can be saved in a single thought, is the magical power to break the enemy's will and defeat them without fighting.  </p>

    "What a firm belief, everyone reviled him without changing his expression. Thousands of people pointed at him without changing his heart. The fourth form of the Imperial Divine Fist, the world is covered in the hand, and the world is unified." Liu Che drank in his mouth, and the world was unified in the hand.  The world's tyrannical thoughts turned into a giant hand covering the heaven and earth, grabbing at the scorching sun and waning moon with the most tyrannical attitude, ignoring all harm.  </p>

    "To break my magical power, it depends on whether you are strong-willed or Li's bloody halberd. Kill!" Lao Li shouted loudly. The magical power is like a wheel, the sun is like a wheel, and the waning moon is like an arrow, one to the left and one to the right.  Finally, under the connection of a bloody light, it hit the big hand that splashed the sky.  </p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    A huge roar sounded, and the aftermath was like substance, sweeping across thousands of miles. The masters who participated in the microcosm were all fine, but the masters of the highest level were shocked to the point where blood spurted out from their orifices, their vitality was severely damaged, and they retreated in a hurry.  , not daring to come even half a minute closer.  </p>

    Lao Li and Liu Che each retreated tens of thousands of feet, and a trace of blood could not help but flow from the corners of their mouths.  </p>

    "What a great Han Emperor Wu Liu Che!"</p>

    "What a white-haired demon king Li Rufeng!"</p>

    "Come again!"</p>

    "Come again!"</p>

    "Come again, take my strongest blow, the fifth form of the Imperial Divine Fist. The sky bows its head, and you will live forever!" Liu Che said calmly, with his hands behind his back. There was no sign of attack at all, and behind him, billions of miles gradually emerged.  The spectacular scenery of mountains and rivers, where hundreds of millions of people work, rest, worship and pray.  Although Liu Che has no intention of attacking, the huge pressure exposed by Zhongliu can make people clearly understand what it means to have divine grace like the sea and divine power like prison. Once this magical power is released, even the will of the world will take the initiative.  Exit the place shrouded in supernatural power.  The place that Liu Che's spiritual thoughts can cover is under his complete control. Wherever his magical power covers, he is the sky, he is God. Everything will be subject to his will. If he lets the river flow back, the river will flow back.  He let the sun and the moon have no light, and the sun and the moon have no light. This is the great state of Liu Che's emperor's way. The sky that gathers the national destiny, the will, the mountains and the rivers, the soul and the soul to unite bows its head, and has a long life without borders.</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 509: The End of the War

    Lao Li, who was shrouded in it, felt that at this moment, the heaven and earth abandoned him, and a huge and unimaginable soul power acted on his soul. Every ounce of spiritual energy in his body had its own will, deeply  I deeply dislike him and avoid him. Heaven wants him to die, earth wants him to die, and all living beings want him to die.  Liu Che also wants him to die.  </p>

    "Death and life are in the hands, change is from the heart, the earth cannot bury it, the sky cannot destroy it, this is because my life is mine, not the sky! You let me die, but Li did not die, the third transformation of the mad god, the demon wing of the void god  "Change, change, change!" Lao Li roared to the sky, and endless pain seemed to be vomited in this roar.</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    As Old Li roared, a pair of rotten silver wings with blood-colored lines sprouted from his back.  The spiritual energy between heaven and earth gathered crazily towards Lao Li's wings as if returning to the original state. In one breath, two tornadoes of spiritual energy thousands of miles long were involved in the wings, and Old Li's breath also followed this.  The appearance of wings suddenly made him powerful several times.  </p>

    "Kill in the void, bleed with the broken halberd!" With the wings behind his back, no matter how far the distance between heaven and earth is, it feels like it's just a short distance away.  Lao Li's blood halberd appeared in an incredible place on Liu Che's neck. With just one slash, Liu Che's head could be taken off.  </p>

    "Brother Li, don't!" A cry came from a distance, and a fiery red figure appeared next to Liu Che in an instant, with a pair of jade hands firmly grasping the tip of Old Li's halberd.  </p>

    "Brother Li, Ling'er, please, don't hurt Che'er."</p>

    "It's none of your business here. Things between men have nothing to do with you." Old Li snorted coldly and took back the blood halberd; "If you lose this time, if Li doesn't kill you, the favor of Mozun Mountain Range will be cleared."  ¡±</p>

    "Longzhu is Li's best brother. Huang Ling'er has the blood of Longzhu. She is Longzhu's recognized sister. You should treat her well. If you need her, you can come to me. Li will leave."  Lao Li flapped his wings behind his back and disappeared instantly.  </p>

    "Che'er," Huang Ling'er looked at Liu Che who was motionless looking in the direction where Lao Li disappeared, and shouted worriedly;</p>

    "Well, let's go, let's go back. I want to retreat. If I don't achieve my second true form, I will never leave the retreat."</p>

    "Cheer?"</p>

    "I, the Emperor Liu Che, am no less worthy than anyone else!" After saying that, he turned and left.  </p>

    Just after all the venerables left, a green ray of light appeared. Suddenly, a beautiful woman with bare feet and as graceful as a fairy, carrying a little boy of four or five months old, stopped at where Lao Li was originally standing.  s position.  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "You still have this disgusting aura, Li Rufeng, I didn't expect that in just a few years, you have reached this point. Standing at the pinnacle of this world, looking down at the world. The hatred of killing your father and destroying the clan, Li Rufeng, you will never  I can¡¯t imagine how cruel my revenge will be.¡±</p>

    "Your Highness, the wind is strong here, and the little saint may not be able to bear it. Let's go down." An old woman appeared next to the woman and said softly;</p>

    "Shut up, he's not a saint, he's just a scoundrel. His father's destiny is so hard, and he inherited his bloodline, and his little life won't end that easily. Are you ready for everything?" That beautiful woman  Ask lightly;</p>

    "In addition to the vitality spring water, the materials for refining the Blood Witch God's puppet have been gathered. Are you really sure that Your Highness wants to do this? The Little Holy Son is your biological son, do you really have the heart to do so?"</p>

    The woman slapped the old woman hundreds of feet away; "I, Xia Wan'er, have never had a son. He is just a humanoid weapon I made with my own body. Now that the materials are ready, what are you waiting for?"  , come back with me, and first transform this bastard into a blood witch god. I believe that with his powerful bloodline, the puppet he has made must have astonishing potential and combat power. As for the vitality spring water, what is the difference between using this baby and not using it?  Doesn¡¯t his appearance make him feel more pitiable? Doesn¡¯t his appearance make him feel more heartbroken when he kills people?¡±</p>

    "Your Highness, if there is no vitality spring, the little master will always look like this and never grow up."</p>

    "You talk too much, and it disgusts me. Don't think that just because you have followed me for the longest time, I won't kill you. He is just a weapon, and you don't need to care." Xia Wan'er held the little guy's neck and said coldly  Cold way;</p>

    "Yes! Your Highness."</p>

    "Tell King Qin that we need to step up our plans. That person's cultivation is too strong and his progress is too fast. After a while, God knows how strong he can be. If we want to deprive him of his inheritance, we must step up our plans."  </p>

    "I made an oath, and I will never break my promise until he kneels in front of me like a dog and begs me."</p>

    "Yes, Your Highness!"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Return to the first level of venerable peopleStrong monks can forcibly tear apart space and use space travel as a means to forcibly teleport forward. This method of action is extremely fast, far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.  However, although this speed is fast, it also causes a lot of damage to the body and soul. Unless it is necessary, generally no one is willing to travel in this way. After all, if we really talk about it, there is a faster speed, and that is  The ancient teleportation array can teleport hundreds of millions of miles at a time, which is both easy and fast.  However, even among the nine great empires, there are only a few ancient teleportation arrays outside the capital, which are distributed in the four border cities of the country. Most of the others are small teleportation arrays at close range.  </p>

    However, Lao Li is now driving the escape light, following the breath left by the dragon pig. In other words, after the dragon pig chopped off Dongfang Shuo's body, Dongfang Shuo wanted to hide in the dark and slowly take revenge, but the dragon pig did not want to stay.  Such a threat would cause great harm, so he pursued them with all his might. Lao Li followed this man for three or four days, but could not find any information about the two of them.  In his laziness, Lao Li stopped chasing desperately and made a bed casually, lying on it as a flying magic weapon, and walked slowly on his way.  </p>

    Although Lao Li's skills were poor and the broken bed made of precious materials was only of the grade of a mid-grade magic weapon and was made entirely from the accumulation of treasures, under Lao Li's tyrannical cultivation, the broken bed was still extremely exaggerated.  Speed, roaring forward.  After the ordinary monks saw this exaggerated flying magic weapon, their expressions changed drastically, and they all ducked aside, not daring to stop it in the slightest.  The name of the most powerful man in the world, the white-haired demon Lord Li Rufeng, has been blown across the world like a strong wind.  </p>

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I always have a bad premonition, as if something is going to happen. It¡¯s an extremely strange feeling.¡±</p>

    "I don't know where to go now. Regarding the dragon pig, Lao Li is very relieved. When it comes to saving lives, the pig is ten times, a hundred times more powerful than Lao Li. If it weren't for the old man who created this world this time,  The specially designed means can't hurt him to this extent. But in this world, no one can do anything to him. He is so desperate that he pulls out a few golden hairs, even in this world.  Can poke several big holes for that monkey </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A city appeared, and Lao Li was still more than ten miles away from the city. He landed on the iron bed in a dense forest, gathered his breath, and kept his cultivation at the middle stage of divine transformation. He was considered a small master, although he was not conspicuous.  It can also avoid unnecessary trouble.  </p>

    Stepping out, riding a faint escaping light, the speed is ordinary and inconspicuous at all.  </p>

    The city in front is called Dengfeng. The geographical location is not advantageous, and there are no spiritual veins around it. Naturally, there is no sect strength entrenched here.  But this city is still prosperous, and there are many monks coming and going.  </p>

    This is because there is an ancient teleportation array in this city. Once opened, it can directly reach the border of Yuzhou and Qi.  Such ancient teleportation arrays are very different from small teleportation arrays at close range. There are only a handful of them left in the entire continent. They are left by the ancient gods. Some of the methods included are far beyond what monks can deploy today.  </p>

    ?????????? When heading to the sky above Dengfeng City, the light will come and go like a shuttle. However, if there is no emergency ten miles away from the city, the light will be lowered to show respect for the forces in the city and avoid causing trouble.  </p>

    For a monk, the distance of more than ten miles can be reached in just a moment.  </p>

    There are monks in front of the city to maintain order. The monks enter one by one and pay spiritual stones.  </p>

    Old Li frowned slightly, shook his head slightly and stood among the monks.  If his cultivation was exposed, although he could enter directly, it would attract attention, which he didn't like.  </p>

    ¡°After all, at his level, he has no objection at all to being surrounded by a group of sycophants or discouraging the group of cultivators, and he does not need the approval or fear of others to increase his sense of existence.  Besides, Lao Li's temper can be said to be generally very kind. He will not offend others unless they offend him. He likes fighting, but not killing.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 509: Experiences of Ensigning

    Although the city of Dengfeng is prosperous, it is far from the famous cities that Lao Li had seen before.  Ordinary mortals still make up the majority. Real monks are also based on the golden elixir stage monks. They are very numerous. Yuanying monks can be considered a small master, while the god-transforming monks can be considered top masters here. After all, the Yuanshen method has  There are only a limited number of top-level monks in the world, and any monk with a law is qualified to establish a sect and become the ancestor of a lineage.  Even if he joins the imperial court, he is still a well-known official and general, and cannot be fooled casually. The Han Dynasty has hundreds of millions of miles of territory and has accumulated hundreds of thousands of years, but there are definitely no more than fifty monks who can really wield the Yuan Shen Dharma.  Even if there is something hidden, it is definitely not much. There is the law of the soul, and you must start to understand the laws of heaven and earth before you can be promoted. And how can the laws of heaven and earth be so easy to understand?  We need experts but not experts, we need specialties but not specialties.  </p>

    Therefore, this small town has no attraction at all to Old Li, and he is not even interested in stopping there. With a hidden spiritual thought, he knows where the teleportation array is and heads straight for it.  </p>

    Although Dengzhou City has no spiritual veins and no special products, because of the existence of this ancient teleportation formation, it is of great use to the country and can be called a place for military strategists. In addition, it can get a lot of profits every year, so the imperial court specially sends officials to garrison it.  , there is a monk Fayou who is always present in the city lord's mansion, and there is also a monk who transforms the spirit to personally guard the teleportation array.  To avoid accidents.  </p>

    The teleportation array is located in the center of the city, on the large square opposite the city lord's palace. It covers an area of ??several hundred feet and is maintained by imperial soldiers. Next to the teleportation array, there is a small house, filled with a faint sense of pressure.  , but he is a high-level master of transforming gods.  </p>

    The monks who were waiting for the teleportation in the square all calmed down and kept their voices low even when talking, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.  This kind of ancient teleportation array has great pressure due to the long distance. For masters who are not at the Nascent Soul stage or above, their physical bodies are not strong enough. If they sit in this teleportation array, they will go in alive and come out dead.  Therefore, those queuing up here all have cultivation levels above Nascent Soul.  It is not uncommon for gods to appear occasionally.  </p>

    This ancient teleportation array cannot teleport more than ten people at a time. After teleportation, the spirit stones need to be put back in to correct the orientation, so the speed is not fast.  </p>

    Calm down and collect your thoughts, the team moved forward slowly.  </p>

    Although the teleportation array maintenance monks are already familiar with it, every time they teleport, they still have to delay for a while before they can continue.  </p>

    ¡°About two hours later, Lao Li was impatient to wait, and it was their turn.  Just when Lao Li was about to step onto the teleportation formation, another sneer came.  </p>

    "Several seniors from White Deer College rushed to Dengfeng City in such a hurry, where do you want to go?"</p>

    "Yuan Wuming, the Oriental Sacrificial Wine has fallen. What value does your White Deer Academy still have? Confucianism is orthodox, or our Yichuan Academy. Today the Oriental theory is over, how about you keep your lives?"</  p>

    The voice was hoarse and low, but before it fell, a ray of light pierced the space and fell on the square instantly.  </p>

    The escaping light converged, revealing an old man in white. Judging from his aura, he was a late-stage god-transformation monk!  </p>

    When Lao Li heard this, he thought, oh, it really had something to do with him. Dongfang Shuo's body was beheaded, and the White Deer Academy where he sat was also in a state of collapse. Academic disputes are like fighting for faith. If it is not under control, it will also be bloody.  If you can no longer defeat it with knowledge, you will destroy it with physical force.  This is the unchanged method from ancient times to the present.  </p>

    "Zhao Xuru of Yichuan Academy, you have gone too far. We have decided to leave the Han Dynasty and go to Jixia Academy. What else do you want? We must kill them all to no avail?" Yuan Wuming said in a deep voice with a gloomy face; he even cursed in his heart, Zhao Xuru.  How did Xuru know the whereabouts of himself and others?  Is there a spy in the academy?  </p>

    Thinking of this, the man's face became even more ugly.  </p>

    "Brother Yuan, half a year ago you and I had a toast together, but today the situation is like this. I really don't want it, but this is not a fight between you and me. Academics have no room for favors. Big man, I only need Yichuan  One lineage is enough. I will spare the lives of all the senior students today. I hope you will not be cruel and cruel."</p>

    "Do you really think that you want to take refuge with the new sage Jun Tianyoujun and sage, and prepare to make a comeback in the future? Do you think we don't know about it? Now I will kill you, poke out Dongfang Shuo's Dao roots, and break his venerable level cultivation. Then Dongfang Shuo will still  Is there any way to escape from the blue-haired demon king?"</p>

    The tone of voice was solemn, and the murderous intent surged, breaking out of the body and filling the space here.  The God Transformation monk in the small room next to the teleportation array had a gloomy face, but did not come out even half a step. Yichuan Academy under Zhang Liang and Zhang Zifang, and Bailu Academy under Dongfang Shuo and Dongfang Manqian were the two major talent bases of the Han Dynasty.  , in the world, there are countless officials, and their strength and power are unfathomable. He is far from being a small teleportation array guard.All that can be said.  What's more, with the two venerables above suppressing him, even the adults in the city lord's palace must act like grandsons honestly when they should.  After all, Dongfang Shuo is not dead now, but his body has been chopped off. Even if he wants to beat the drowned dog, it is far from time, because if he is not careful, he may punch the dragon on the head, and he will die without saying anything.  </p>

    "Zhao Xuru, what you did is too great. Even if you want to kill me, let's see if you have such ability!"</p>

    "The three elements are combined into one, and a great formation of great righteousness and righteousness is formed." The shout fell.  More than 20 monks before and after Lao Li shouted loudly at the same time. All kinds of clothes on their bodies burst into pieces, revealing the academy decoration with white background and blue lines. They formed three groups of small formations and three groups of one large formation, forming a beautiful petal.  The auras of the seventeen people were connected and formed a general trend. They collided with the aura of Zhao Xuru far away, but they were equally matched and did not fall behind.  </p>

    When Zhao Xuru saw this, his face darkened, he took out a three-foot green blade, the sharp energy overflowed, it was faint, but it made people's hairs stand on end, and their hearts were frightened;</p>

    "The strong men of White Deer Academy have been captured by the sacrificial wine. People are fleeing in all directions, and there are strong men chasing them. You, without reinforcements, will definitely die today!"</p>

    "Cut!" With one word spoken, the Qingfeng slashed down, and the aura of heaven and earth was powerful, condensing into a sword light, only a hundred feet long, but majestic and majestic, carrying the power of heaven and earth, and slashed down with a bang,</p>

    Yuan Wuming's pupils shrank slightly and his face was solemn, but deep in his eyes, there was no fear.  Although Zhao Xuru is strong, with the help of the powerful power of Haoran's righteous energy and the superimposed cultivation level of seven people, he can fight with one of them. The outcome is still unknown.  </p>

    "I am good at cultivating my awe-inspiring aura, and the heaven and earth are in the palm of my hand."</p>

    With a loud shout, a palm was shot, and the breaths of the twenty-seven people were connected and pulled by the Qi machine. The shadow of a hundred-foot-tall, majestic Confucian scholar appeared in the air. He held a scripture in his hand, lowered his head slightly, turned his palms, and faced  Take the photo, "The righteousness is great? Punish the evil!"</p>

    Boom, at this moment, a White Deer Academy disciple behind Yuan Wuming suddenly took action with ruthless tactics and rushed straight to the classmate beside him. The man was unprepared and was severely injured in an instant. He vomited blood and retreated, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.  Suddenly something happened, Yuan Wuming was shocked and furious. At this moment, the great formation of Haoran's righteousness was suddenly broken, and the energy interruption immediately backfired. The power of the evil-killing palm was suddenly reduced. How could he be Zhao Xuru's opponent?  When the sword light fell, sixteen or seventeen people were immediately killed on the spot.  </p>

    Originally evenly matched, it was unexpectedly destroyed.  </p>

    "How is it possible? The classmates around me are all the elites of White Deer Academy. Our plans are only in the hands of the top few people. It is impossible to leak them. How could you find us so easily? There are already insiders ambushing us.  Who is it, who betrayed us? Zhao Xuru, for the sake of my friend, don¡¯t let me die in peace? Is it Gong Zhiqian? Or Feng Yijia?  "Mo?" Yuan Wuming looked pale. The people he mentioned were all elite leaders among the students. Each of them had sworn to God to live and die with the academy. Now that everything has been exposed in the eyes of his opponent, he must be one of them.  One betrayed the academy and their teacher, Dongfang Jijiu.  </p>

    "No, you are wrong. None of those people are" Zhao Xuru looked at Yuan Wuming with a strange look on his face.  </p>

    "It's not them, is it, is it?" Yuan Wuming's eyes widened, thinking of a person's appearance, his whole body trembled as he looked at Zhao Xuru, and asked in disbelief; "ishim?"</p>

    "Yes, the one who betrayed you is Dongfang Qingyun, the biological son of Dongfang Shuo, your Dongfang Jijiu." Zhao Xuru said softly;</p>

    "Hahahahahahahaha, you said the person who betrayed the teacher is the teacher's biological son? Hahahaha, joke, this is the funniest joke I have ever heard. What good can he gain by betraying Lao Li? Without the teacher  , Dongfang Qingyun is nothing, he is nothing, how could he betray the teacher, how dare he betray the teacher?" Yuan Wuming yelled in disbelief; "How did you bewitch him, how did you torture him to extract a confession?  ?"</p>

    "Aren't you still facing the reality? His father is a venerable person. No one can search his soul, and there is no need to torture him to extract a confession. He said everything on his own initiative, just because Zhang Jijiu had a stone in his hand. Bian Que had  The elixir made by imitating Laozi's Jiuzhuanhuan Dan, Changchun Dan, can cure Dongfang Qingyun's disease. It's that simple. Not only did he betray you, but he also took the initiative to let his people act as undercovers to take action at critical moments to reduce our number.  loss."</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 510 Take Action

    "We, three thousand students, his father, the life and death crisis, are all of this inferior to a mere pill that can cure his eunuch's illness?" Yuan Wuming asked with tears in his eyes and gritted teeth; "Where is he?  , Mr. Yuan wants to see him in person and ask him, is that disease really that important? Is it more important than his father¡¯s life and death, and more than the lives of our three thousand students?¡±</p>

    "When you are about to die, I will grant your dying wish." Zhao Xuru shook his head with pity. Anyone who encounters this situation and such a prodigal will get mad with anger.  </p>

    "Fellow Taoist Dongfang, come out. Yuan Wuming can be considered a hero for a lifetime, don't let him die in peace."</p>

    Hearing this, Yuan Wuming's eyes widened, and he suddenly turned his head, and saw a path automatically spreading out from the crowd, and a monk, who was painted and dressed in red robes with an Adam's apple and no beard, slowly walked out,</p>

    "Yuan Wuming, do you want to see me? You and I are enemies now. What else can we see? It's better to miss each other than to see each other!" With a sharp and feminine voice, Dongfang Qingyun waved his handkerchief and said gently; "Yuan Jun, it seems that now,  You are more handsome than before. It is a pity that those who know the current situation are heroes. I can only use your blood to forge my way of survival and freedom. You will die for me and your death will be heavier than Mount Tai."</p  >

    "Dong Fang Qing Yun, you bastard eunuch. Even if you die, I will curse you and curse you to a bad death. Even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go." Yuan Wu Mingmu.  The canthus is completely split,</p>

    "Don't worry, even if you turn into a ghost, you will never be my opponent. Both men and women have played this game. They don't know what it's like to be a ghost. If you have the guts, just turn into a ghost. Qingyun, I will definitely take pity on you." Dongfang Dongfang.  Qingyun smiled coquettishly, which made Lao Li, who was hiding aside, tremble all over.  </p>

    "Poof"</p>

    Angry and angry, Yuan Wuming couldn't bear the verbal attack from such a talent after all, and his blood immediately spurted out, and at the same time, he was still half alive.  </p>

    "Actually, Qingyun doesn't want to betray you. Who told you to stop Qingyun from looking for friends in the academy? How can the men outside compare to the students in the academy? Haoran is upright. Haha, in the package of Haoran's uprightness  Doing such interesting things is endless aftertaste. If they can't be used by me, then what's the point of their existence?" Dongfang Qingyun said softly;</p>

    "Youpoof"</p>

    "Why are you vomiting blood again? In fact, it is completely unnecessary. People always die. What is the difference between dying earlier and dying later? After sleeping, everyone is the same. Come naked and leave naked.  After being a woman for a while, I realized that although I enjoy it, it is better to be a man. After all, it can be for both men and women," Dongfang Qingyun said with a smile;</p>

    "Pfftyouadeadeunuch"</p>

    "The old guy is on his last legs. Why don't we allow Qingyun to find another supporter? How could a mere Changchun Pill bribe me, Dongfang Qingyun? Alas, it's hard to give up on natural beauty. You ordinary people won't understand what I'm talking about."  "Dongfang Qingyun said sadly with a strand of hair;</p>

    Bang</p>

    A huge palm fell from the sky and directly patted the posing Dongfang Qingyun into a pulp.  </p>

    "Bah, ah, I'm so disgusted. I have goosebumps all over my body. Damn it, your grandma, I've never been so disgusting since I started practicing Taoism. I've never seen anything so disgusting. It's hard to give up on natural beauty. Wow,  Damn it, damn it," Lao Li said while vomiting;</p>

    "Which Taoist friend did it? Why did you interfere in our fight?" Zhao Xuru's face was as dark as water. It was not because Dongfang Qingyun was killed. For this human monster, he also wished that he would die early.  He was so shocked that he didn't even see who made the move. Dongfang Qingyun made people relax as easily as swatting a fly, slapping him to death.  These methods frightened him.  Otherwise, with his temper, he would kill directly without all the nonsense.  </p>

    With a sweep of his eyes, the crowd dispersed automatically, and Lao Li, who was constantly disgusted on the side, appeared in front of Zhao Xuru.  </p>

    "This fellow Taoist must have been the trick of brother Taoist just now. What happened today is an entangled game between Yichuan Academy and Bailu Academy. It is best for fellow Taoist not to interfere. Between the two venerables, rashly entered  , he will be crushed to pieces without even knowing how he died."</p>

    Zhao Xuru is full of confidence and has the support of the venerable master behind him. Even though he only has half a step, he still dares to talk to and even threaten the master of the method.  </p>

    "We meet each other everywhere in life. This piece of trash really embarrasses his father. He deserves to die." Old Li shook his head, stopped being disgusted, and walked to Yuan Wuming with a calm expression, "Boy, I have something to ask you."  </p>

    "You really know what that isSage, where is Jun Tianyou?  Are you ready to defect to him?  "Yuan Wuming was seriously injured, and was so angry that he vomited blood and blood. His life had already reached the seventh floor. He was lucky to be alive now because the other party didn't take action. The last glimmer of hope now probably depends on this person. At the moment  , nodded without hesitation,</p>

    "What the seniors said is true, we are going to defect to the new sage Jun Tianyou, Mr. Jun."</p>

    Lao Li touched the small coffin on his chest and murmured: "The way of sincerity can be known in advance, but this boy's ability to lie is equally unbelievable. Life is connected, and the jade butterfly created by nature cannot be separated by a hundred thousand miles.  Haha. I want to see what you want to do, you bastard."</p>

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then that¡¯s right.¡±</p>

    "Luck, luck, I didn't expect to meet the sage's friend at this time. I, Yuan Wuming, really should not die." Yuan Wuming was very lucky and thought to himself, "It seems that God's will is like this. The Tao of White Deer Academy is unified."  The new sage will inherit."</p>

    Zhao Xuru looked ugly, and Lao Li turned a blind eye to him. Talking to Yuan Wuming naturally made him furious, and then he felt a faint murderous intention.  </p>

    "Brother Taoist, do you really want to wade into this muddy water? People need to be self-aware. There are some things that you can't touch."</p>

    Lao Li frowned and turned around and said slowly, "I need him to guide me and find me a friend. It's not easy for you to cultivate so far. Please step back!"</p>

    The tone of voice was calm and natural, as if speaking like this was a matter of course.  </p>

    Zhao Xuru laughed angrily and said ferociously, "It is really ridiculous for Taoist friend to speak in such a big tone and just want to save this person's life. You dare not respect His Majesty's orders. You are so brave. I finally advise you."  One sentence, stay away and don¡¯t interfere. I don¡¯t have to pursue the death of Dongfang Qingyun. Otherwise, today next year will be the memorial day for fellow Taoist people.¡±</p>

    Lao Li shook his head. Even if Zhang Liang came in person, he would never dare to say this.  </p>

    "Reply to your Majesty, just say that I want this person, and he will not embarrass you."</p>

    Zhao Xuru¡¯s pupils shrank and he said loudly, ¡°I wonder what your name is? Please tell me, Mr. Zhao, so that I can have an explanation.¡±</p>

    "You don't need to know my name. The truth is, please step back. Li just wants to find an old friend and doesn't want to kill anyone."</p>

    "It's nonsense. A person who hides his head and shows his tail dares to say such nonsense. Zhao has already asked for help. Now that the reinforcements are coming, today is the day of your death." Zhao Xuru smiled coldly and struck out with a palm without any warning.  </p>

    "You are not lonely on the road to the underworld. If you disobey the Lord, you will be punished by the nine clans." With a palm, the wind and clouds suddenly changed, the sky was gloomy, and there were masters in the half-step method. They had already slightly comprehended the traces of the laws of heaven and earth. Under the pull of Qi machine,  It can change the color of the world. Zhao Xuru's palm does not seek to kill the enemy, but only wants to hold Lao Li back. Reinforcements are coming, and there is no need for him to take risks.  If you hold back even one point, it¡¯s a credit.  </p>

    ???????? Lao Li¡¯s face was dull. He could no longer place such an intensity of cultivation in his eyes. Even if he didn¡¯t evade or resist, even if he let him beat him for three days, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt Lao Li at all.  </p>

    The blow had no effect, Zhao Xuru felt as if he had been hit in the sky with a palm, and there was no echo at all.  I was shocked in my heart, knowing that I had hit a brick wall. This person's cultivation was far from what he showed on the outside.  With fear in his heart, a light flashed across his body, and he ran away frantically.  </p>

    After the sudden change, Zhao Xuru patted on Lao Li, but did not see Lao Li's slightest momentum. Instead, he turned and fled. It was terrible and terrible.

    "Heaven commits evil, but it can be forgiven. But if you commit evil yourself, you will not live."</p>

    Old Li shook his head and struck out with his palm, showing no power at all.  </p>

    Poof</p>

    Zhao Xuru, who was flying dozens of miles away, trembled, his mouth and nose were bleeding, his body was cold, and his body fell.  </p>

    On the road to cultivation, we have gone through a lot of hardships, and every step forward is full of difficulties. It is easy at the beginning, and the climb becomes more difficult as you go further. However, the difference in cultivation level at each level also increases accordingly. It is not a genius.  , a peerless wonder, how can one continue to leapfrog challenges, like Lao Li, who has just passed through the first three tribulations of becoming a god, can rival the late stage of Gui Yi, and set foot on the pinnacle of this world, in the sky and on the earth, throughout the ages, among hundreds of millions of monks, there can be  several.  </p>

    "However, on the road of cultivation, there are murderous intentions at every step. After thousands of years of cultivation, just because of one word, the body and death are in vain. It is him today, why can't it be me in the future?  </p>

    If you want to live a long life, you must never be arrogant. Means, character, and luck are all indispensable.  Chance and luck are determined by heaven, but the means of character are man-made.  </p>

    This method is like a heart of stone, which does not need to be maintained at all times, but when it is time to kill, you will never be soft-hearted, otherwise you will eventually suffer the consequences.  </p>

    This character of mind,?This is the Taoist heart and will, working tirelessly to climb the peak bravely, the sky cannot harm it, and the earth cannot bury it.  There is a famous saying in the fairy world, how big your heart is, how big your achievements will be.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 511: Jixia

    Lao Li's face showed sadness. Countless monks in the entire square were silent, with awe on their faces, not daring to disturb them in the slightest. After a while, Lao Li shook his head, no longer looking at these things, and suppressed the thoughts in his heart.  </p>

    "You don't need to thank me. It's just you today because you received the news from my friend. Otherwise, I wouldn't bother to cause this trouble,"</p>

    "No one wants to sit around and offend a sage. You can tell me, where is my friend, the sage you mentioned, now?"</p>

    "To be honest, even if you are here, I will still be your enemy of the Bailu lineage. Don't lie to me, it is meaningless. Your life and death are not in my heart."</p>

    Lao Li said, his language was very cold, but Yuan Wuming did not dare to be dissatisfied at all, but instead felt surprised in his heart.  </p>

    "Without magical powers or spells, I waved my hand to kill Dongfang Qingyun at the peak of the God of Transformation, and waved my hand again to kill Zhao Xuru who was half-stepped. This kind of power is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, even among Yuanshen magic.  , should also be the peak existence. </p>

    Yuan Wuming was shocked, and his tone became more respectful.  </p>

    "Thank you, senior, for saving your life. We are also following orders. We don't know exactly where the God Blessed Sage is. However, now in Jixia College, there are big differences between Confucius and Mencius. As Mencius, God Blessed Sage should not leave.  Under the pressure of Confucianism and Confucianism, Mencius and his followers are now declining more and more. We also have the attitude of treating a living horse as a dead horse and taking a gamble when the sage is weak. If we lose, the result will not be worse than now.  If you win, you will make a huge pot of money. If the senior is a friend of God Bless the Sage, he must rush to Jixia as soon as possible to help him. Otherwise, the struggle between Confucius and Mencius that has lasted for tens of thousands of years will be over.  The final winner has been determined, "Yuan Wuming said with a heavy face;</p>

    Old Li¡¯s face darkened. It seemed that Jun Tianyou was not feeling well either. It might not be that easy for him to inherit Confucianism.  </p>

    Today's Confucianism is divided into two branches. One branch is headed by Xunzi, and is surrounded by a large number of old disciples of Confucius. Most of the seventy-two sages under Confucius are surrounded by Xunzi. Among his disciples and disciples, there are countless strong ones. Mencius' knowledge comes from  Confucius formed his own lineage, which was opposite to the Confucian lineage led by Xunzi.  Although Mencius is now the number one Confucian sect, with countless elites under his sect, the royal families of various countries mostly suppress Mencius and respect Confucius, which makes Mencius' status not stable enough.  After Confucius, the person at the helm of Confucianism is still undecided.  </p>

    "Give me the address of Jixia College, and Li will take the first step"</p>

    Yuan Wuming took out the jade map slip with his backhand and handed it to Lao Li.  </p>

    "Killing Dongfang Shuo and giving him a Guiyuanhua is not considered a debt owed to him, but it is not good after all to let people use the names of themselves and others."</p>

    "Well, the hatred between a certain person and Dongfang Shuo has nothing to do with you and others. Since you want to take refuge in Tianyou, I have no choice but to give him this face. You just stay here to recover from your injuries. It won't be too late to go over after your injuries are healed. Someone dares to embarrass you.  Just tell him, these are my exact words, Li Rufeng."</p>

    With a simple word, the entire Dengfeng City, the bodies of countless monks instantly froze, and their eyes were horrified.  These are my, Li Rufeng¡¯s original words. Who is Li Rufeng?  The white-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng killed Wei Wuji, the Great Wei Emperor, and defeated the Martial Emperor Liu Che. He was one of the most powerful people in the world. His words were an imperial edict, and no one dared to resist at all.  This is his deterrence, a big taboo in heaven and earth.  </p>

    After the voice fell, Lao Li walked onto the teleportation array, and with a flash of inspiration, he disappeared.  </p>

    "He is actually the white-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng? He didn't kill me?" Yuan Wuming was stunned. The white-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng, the blue-haired Demon Lord Long Zhuzi, the second most powerful master among the sages, Dongfang Shuo's body  Then he fell into the hands of the blue-haired demon king, and even his soul is still running for his life.  The reason why their White Deer Academy is in this situation is entirely because of the existence of these two people. Otherwise, Zhang Liang would never dare to destroy the White Deer Orthodoxy.  Because he believed that Venerable Dongfang Shuo could not escape from the hands of these two men.  </p>

    "Haha, in the eyes of that person, I, Yuan Wuming, am just a humble ant. How could this person bother to kill me? How could he bother to kill me?" Yuan Wuming shook his head and said with a ridiculous smile.  Legend has it that Venerable Dongfang Shuo became enemies with those two because Dongfang Qingyun molested our emperor and empress.</p>

    ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t believe it, but now I believe it, damn it, I really deserve it.  " Staring at the ball of flesh that Dongfang Qingyun had turned into, Yuan Wuming smiled sadly; "Old Venerable, I have raised you for two thousand years, but you have only developed two words: cheating, cheating.  Who should die if you don't?  ¡±</p>

    "Brother, what should we do? Should we leave or stay?"</p>

    "Stay, since that one has spoken, why not stay and spread the news all over the world, with one word from that one"?Who in our White Deer Academy dares to kill?  We also need to make some plans for the future, gathering the remaining classmates here to join God Bless the Sage.  ¡±</p>

    "Do we really want to surrender to God Bless the Sage? The original plan was not to say"</p>

    "Shut up, we have always sincerely surrendered to God Bless the Sage, and it has never changed. Don't you understand? That one said that God Bless the Sage is his friend, his friend. This proves that behind God Bless the Sage,  Standing are the Confucian sages Mencius, the three strongest men with white hair and blue hair. With these three here, how can he not win? " Yuan Wuming laughed; "It is better to add icing on the cake than to give trouble in the snow.  Can you not participate in the gambling if you lose? The great opportunity is right in front of you, how can you not seize it? Call the students together and make sure to hand in an answer that satisfies them."</p>

    "Senior brother is wise! The resurgence of my White Deer Academy rests entirely on my senior brother"</p>

    "Less talk, more action, go ahead"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    The capital of Daqi is Linzi City.  As soon as Lao Li arrived, he heard a lot of people talking about it.  </p>

    "Sage Kong's way, if you really want to talk about it, it is the credit of Venerable Meng Ke that it has been carried forward. One hundred thousand years ago, there was great chaos in heaven and earth. The three emperors' divine soldiers were in power. A great war spread across the nine states and three regions of the world. The supreme leader  Master Kong Qiu and Lao Dan worked together to seal the Three Treasures with their bodies, ending the chaos at a heavy cost, and the soul ascended. </p>

    At that time, although there were no Three Treasures, the world was divided into hundreds of vassal states. At that time, Venerable Meng Ke traveled around the ruins with several chariots and hundreds of disciples, and he stopped in every country.  After several years and thousands of years, he finally traveled all over the world and visited all the princes, integrating the saint Confucius' thoughts on virtue and benevolence, and forming his own "benevolent government". "I am old, I am old, and people are old.  "My young, my young, and the young of others, the world can be carried in the palm of my hand." "Poetry" says, "To punish the widow, as for the brothers, to control the family and the country." This is just a new addition to others.  Therefore, if you extend your kindness, you can protect the world, but if you don't extend your kindness, you cannot protect your wife.  ¡±</p>

    "When he traveled to Jixia, Qi State, he absorbed the strengths of various schools in Jixia Academy, broke through the limitations of Confucius' thoughts, enriched Confucian theory, and put forward distinct people-centered ideas. He believed that whether he wins the hearts of the people is a measure of  Whether the monarch is qualified and whether he has truly won the mark of the world; it is asserted that "the people are the most important, the country is second, and the king is the least"; the people are the main body of society and the country, and winning the hearts of the people is the basic condition for being the emperor.</p>

    Since then, Confucianism has become famous all over the world, and its virtues have spread all over the world.  But now, the sage Tianyou is Meng Ke's direct disciple, and it is fitting that he should take over the Confucian inheritance that has lasted for 100,000 years.  ¡±</p>

    "This statement is absurd. To say that the one who can truly inherit Confucianism is Xunzi's student Li Si, the Prime Minister of Qin, who is more qualified. If we talk about merit, how could Venerable Xun Kuang ever let Venerable Meng Ke be the most beautiful?  Venerable Xun Kuang also traveled around the world, and absorbed Venerable Meng's thoughts on benevolence and righteousness and the thoughts and theories of other great figures in Dacheng, and extended the Five Paths of "benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, and faith" thoughts.  , in terms of achievements, it seems not to be much worse than the Venerable Meng Ke. What's more, with the support of seventy-two sages under the sage Confucius, in my opinion, the inheritance of this Confucianism must be the Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty Li Si."</p>

    "It's nonsense. The Qin Dynasty was a hegemonic country with strict criminal laws. It was very different from the royal way taught by Xunzi. It could even be said to be completely opposite. (Qin King Yingzheng did not dominate the world, so the incident of burning books and entrapping Confucians never happened.) Confucianism  How can Li Si inherit the orthodoxy? But God Bless the Sage, who is based on benevolence and benevolence, is exactly in line with the orthodoxy of "benevolence". He is not the successor, who is?"</p>

    "It's a joke. In this world, the strong are the kings and the losers are the robbers. If Mencius hadn't had a reputation close to that of Confucius, the seventy-two sages would not have overwhelmingly supported the Venerable Xun Kuang. Although the Venerable Meng Ke was strong  , so what? The most powerful country in the world, King Qin ordered the right prime minister Li Si to come to inherit the Confucian orthodoxy. Who in the world can stop Mencius? Who can stop the great Qin?  Can a sage be stopped? When knowledge encounters power, it is knowledge that always suffers."</p>

    "Return to one, return to one, and have someone to rely on. Those who return to one are free from the world, so why must they be attached to a certain country? Why must they give face to the nine kings? The three powerful countries can still be said to be overwhelming.  , what about the other five great monarchs? Why should the supreme venerable people in the world work for them if they only have the power of Yuan Shen Dharma? Because their way will be useless in the world and among the people once the monarch bans his teachings.  If so, then he is no longer a venerable person."</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 512 Academy

    Yes, think about the seventy-two sages, which one is not a genius?  It¡¯s just that the way of the saint Confucius is too deep. Once you fall into it, you can never get out. Without your own way, even if you have disciples all over the world, you are still only a sage, not a sage.  ¡±</p>

    Hearing this, Lao Li couldn't help but pause. He returned to one place and had a place to rely on. How could there be such a saying?  Could it be that if you have nothing to rely on, you will never be able to achieve unity? Dongfang Shuo used Bailu Academy to spread his own way, Zhang Liang used Yichuan Academy to spread his own way, and here, Mencius and Xunzi are also using Confucianism to spread their different ways.  The emperor has the way of the emperor, Liu Che's royal way, and the king of Chu's tyranny. When entering Guiyi, there should be a way to follow.  Isn't it enough to just understand the laws of heaven and earth?  So, what is my way?  </p>

    "Humph, what's wrong with being a sage? The road ahead has already been paved. As long as you follow it, although you won't reach the level of the sage, it will be much easier and you can borrow strength. Even though you are not a sage,  But there is also a freedom and ease that the Venerable does not have."</p>

    "Stop, I digress. We are discussing whether Li Si inherits the Confucian orthodoxy or whether Jun Tianyou inherits the Confucian orthodoxy. Why did we digress into the subject of the Venerable? Are the Venerable who can carve out his own path something we can discuss casually?  ?"</p>

    "What else is there to say? Now we are all ready to fight head-on. What else is there to discuss? The strong will win and the weak will lose. God is just and fair. I think Li Si, with the support of Qin State, will definitely win."<  /p>

    "You can't say that. Tang Wang Li Shimin admires Mencius very much. He might also intervene in this matter to prevent Qin's strength from greatly increasing. It doesn't mean that Tang Wang has sent Prince Ming Wang Li Longji to come to the academy.  ¡±</p>

    "What's the use of just a Prince Ming and a little girl? Can he stop the Great Qin? It's a joke. In my opinion, this is just a tactic of the King of Tang."</p>

    "Anyway, now, Venerable Meng Ke's side is temporarily at a disadvantage. Whether there is still the power to recover depends on the methods of the little sage Jun Tianyoudao."</p>

    After several people finished speaking, they were about to disperse, but their bodies suddenly tensed up. A huge pressure was exerted on these people. Those people felt that the world had collapsed and disappeared at this moment, and only the world was left in the vast universe.  The next few of them were trapped and wandering in the endless darkness.  </p>

    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you a few words, and you should answer honestly and don¡¯t hide it, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences.</p>

    Lao Li spoke calmly and calmly, but the words he spoke were imprinted on his soul like a drum in the evening and a bell in the morning.  Sweat soaked all over his body, and he nodded hurriedly without any hesitation.  </p>

    Lao Li nodded with satisfaction, feeling slightly relaxed. Those people escaped from the extremely depressing atmosphere, breathing heavily with a look of awe on their faces.  </p>

    "I'm Qingfengzi, (Yu Caozi, named Kezi, Cuszi, Yunhuizi,) if you have anything to say to me, I would like to ask you. I will tell you everything I know."</p>

    "Very good, I just heard from you that Da Qin sent a distinguished man to support Li Si in inheriting Confucianism. Is it true or false?"</p>

    "This" Qingfengzi and others swallowed and saluted respectfully; "I dare not hide it from my senior. This matter is just a rumor. We don't know whether it is true or not. However, now the right prime minister of Great Qin, Li Si, has personally come to the academy to meet with Jun Tianyouxian.  It is a fact that the two are fighting for the upper hand, but I really don¡¯t know whether the Venerable is accompanying him, but now Venerable Mencius has been held back by Venerable Xunzi, and the Venerable Jun Tianyou is already at a disadvantage, even if Venerable Da Qin is behind him.  If you don¡¯t come out, the chances of winning are slim.¡±</p>

    Venerable Da Qin, Old Li frowned. It seems that his fellow countryman and friend are really in trouble this time.  </p>

    "Where are the seventy-two sages? Are they all on Xunzi's side?"</p>

    "I'm not sure about this. It is said that many sages do not like the Qin Dynasty. There are also many sages who do not want the Mencius lineage to continue to govern Confucian orthodoxy. Currently, more than ten are neutral, more than ten agree, and more than fifty  Generally speaking, Venerable Mencius¡¯s disciples worked together to restrain him. Although Venerable Mencius was at a disadvantage in this regard, Venerable Xunzi could not do anything about it in a short time. "<  /p>

    "In a short time?" Lao Li raised his eyebrows;</p>

    "It was originally like this, but now there is a new development. Because the negotiations between the two sides were fruitless, the two sides held a literary competition to discuss heroes based on their literary talents. There were hundreds of schools of thought, and the leaders of each school set the topic. The sage  Jun Tianyou and Right Prime Minister Li Si answered the questions, and the results were three consecutive times, and all were tied. The leaders of hundreds of schools commented together, and in the end they were evenly matched. In the end, it was decided that since it was difficult to win or lose through the essays, they should use force to determine the outcome.  It is agreed that the winner will be determined by force, and the loser will unconditionally agree to a condition of the winner," Yu Caozi said respectfully.</p>

    "I see," Lao Li frowned. It seemed like it was really an emergency.At the end of the battle, I'm afraid Jun Tianyou's side is really no match for the round of fighting. If Da Qin intervenes, it will be even more difficult.  ¡±</p>

    "It's not too late. The only thing we can do now is hurry up. Otherwise, once the matter is finalized, even if Lao Li wants to force it, it will be difficult."  Reflexively take a step forward, and the figure disappears in an instant</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Jixia Academy is the number one academy in the world. In the academy, all factions stand side by side and coexist as equals. They have freedom of speech, open debate, inclusiveness, and come and go as they please. Whether it is a group or an individual, we do not reject those who come and do not keep those who go.  It brings together famous scholars from all over the world and is the cultural center of this world. There are Confucians, Taoists, Mohists, Legalists, Yin-Yangists, famous scholars, novelists, military strategists, farmers, and various academic schools. They are known as the Hundred Schools of Confucianism.  All-inclusive, all-inclusive.  Various aspects such as political tendencies, regional cultures, psychological structures, ways of thinking, values ??and so on from all walks of life around the world are integrated here.  Although various schools of thought have different ideas and insist on their own opinions, and some schools even contradict each other in their ideological, theoretical, and cultivation systems, the schools never interfere, but actively encourage each to show its name.  Including the demon clan.  Eclectic.  No exceptions</p>

    "Just like Mencius's remarks that the people are the most important, the country is second, and the ruler is despised, etc., there is a sufficient market here.  If you have never been to Jixia, you cannot be called a scholar. If you are famous here, you will be famous all over the world.  If you are respected here, you will be respected by everyone in the world.  </p>

    Today, on the square of Jixia Academy, there are two sects, one east and one west, each gathering tens of thousands of people. The Confucian school is the most influential school in Jixia Academy, with the largest number of students and the widest distribution.  Now that the two lines are competing, it has naturally attracted countless monks and scholars to come and witness this historic moment.  </p>

    Faintly visible in the void, two scholars, one green and one white, are playing chess in the void.</p>

    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m afraid you are going to lose this time.¡±</p>

    "Really? Never make a final conclusion until the final outcome."</p>

    "Teacher, how is my Tao better than yours?"</p>

    "You are better than the old, and your understanding of Confucianism has surpassed mine, which is a pity"</p>

    "Why & not let my student Li Si inherit Confucian orthodoxy?"</p>

    "I can trust you, but not the King of Qin. His heart is too crazy, too wild, and too domineering. Confucianism can enter the Qin State, but not his heart."</p>

    "How can these people, like rats and mice, sweep away the dust in a stove? How can the figures on both sides of the head and the rat inherit my majestic and upright Confucian orthodoxy? Xun Kuang, is your way really still the Confucian way? Covered in Confucian clothes, I think  He is the originator of Legalism. Confucianism and Legalism are different and do not work together."</p>

    "The way of Confucianism should be like the sea that accepts all rivers, and it is broad when it is tolerant. Among the hundreds of schools of thought, they choose the good ones and follow them, and change the bad ones. What people need is Confucianism. Confucianism encompasses the four seas and embraces the world.  ."</p>

    "Although you have this ambition, you are entrusted to someone else. Li Si, the King of Qin, cannot bear the Confucian way. If you let him get it, keep the appearance and lose the essence, I will not take it."</p>

    "When humans are born, their nature is evil. As time goes by and humans grow, all kinds of temptations arise in their hearts. Therefore, it is wrong to place hope in others and long for the Holy Lord. It is not as good as having many people to rule together.  Interests and interests are entangled in order to seek balance. Standing on one foot is likely to fall, but standing on two feet is difficult or lasting. Standing on three legs is a good way to govern the world. "</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 513 The Battle between Jun and Li

    ""After today, we and others in our lineage should uphold the orthodoxy of Confucianism, help Qin State, and bring peace to the world.  Organize the family, govern the country, and bring peace to the world.  Starting from today.  Everyone, would you like to encourage me to create an eternal prosperous age together?  "Li Si stood in front, with excitement in his heart. Confucian orthodoxy was only a stone's throw away from him. He could reach it at his fingertips. He raised his head and shouted;</p>

    "Ping the world, leveling the world, leveling the world"</p>

    "Peace the world"</p>

    "Peace the world"</p>

    "Peace the world"</p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡»  Led by Li Si, thousands of Confucian scholars from Xunzi's lineage stood in the void, their clothes flying, causing the void to shake and violent winds to rise.  A mighty momentum shot straight into the sky.  </p>

    On the opposite side, the Mencius lineage stood coldly, their auras united into one, turning into clouds billowing in the sky. The two lines of Confucianism condensed into one, and faced each other in the void.  </p>

    A strong wind rises, stirring up the sky.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although he didn't say anything, there was a stern and stern attitude that emanated from his body and filled the surrounding area, making people feel awe.  </p>

    "Everyone, God bless me, what should I do as a Confucian?"</p>

    "What is a Confucian?"</p>

    "Heaven and earth have no intention. As a Confucian, you should set up your intention for heaven and earth!"</p>

    "The people's livelihood is very difficult. As a Confucian, you should make a living for the people!"</p>

    "The deceased has passed away. As a Confucian, we should carry on the unique learning for the saints!"</p>

    "Inheriting the destiny of heaven, as a Confucian, we should create peace for all generations!"</p>

    "God bless me, what should I do as a Confucian?"</p>

    "Establish a mind for heaven and earth, establish a destiny for the people, carry on the unique knowledge for the saints, and create peace for all generations."</p>

    "Establish a heart for heaven and earth, establish a destiny for the people, carry on the unique knowledge for the saints, and create peace for all generations."</p>

    "Establish a heart for heaven and earth, establish a destiny for the people, carry on the unique knowledge for the saints, and create peace for all generations."</p>

    As soon as these words came out, the heaven and earth shook, and the majesty of heaven shone awe-inspiringly.  Regardless of whether they were Confucian scholars from both sides or students from other schools, at this moment, all their hearts were shaken and they couldn't control themselves.  This sentence takes the lead and expresses the most noble pursuit of Confucianism.  Not to be at ease, not to seek immortality, not to worship immortals and Buddhas, not to be afraid of ghosts and gods.  Upright and majestic.  </p>

    "Okay, okay, with this son here, our Confucian school will be prosperous. Xun Kuang, whether you admit it or not, the Confucians in the world are convinced, he is already the contemporary leader of Confucianism." Meng Ke gently dropped the son and smiled slightly;</  p>

    "It's a pity that great changes are coming. In the endless flames of war, his shoulders cannot bear such a heavy responsibility." Xun Kuang looked at Jun Tianyou with admiration, nodded lightly, and shook his head.  "What Confucianism needs now is a strong man with great determination to lead the students through the flames of war and out of this world."</p>

    "Li Si didn't"</p>

    "The King of Qin has you"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Raising his hands slightly, the world was silent. Today's battle will determine the ownership of Confucianism and the future of Confucianism. Although we don't want to fight, we have to fight.  </p>

    "God bless the sage, admit defeat. Li Si recognizes your people and your way, but you cannot lead thousands of Confucian disciples through the bloody storm. Admit defeat, your status will not decline at all.  The position of Prime Minister of the Great Qin Dynasty can be handed over to me," Li Si said; his words were sincere and sincere, and his voice could be heard clearly in a radius of hundreds of miles.</p>

    Behind Li Si, more than 10,000 monks all opened their mouths</p>

    "Admit defeat!"</p>

    "Admit defeat!"</p>

    "Admit defeat!"</p>

    The heaven and earth trembled.  </p>

    "Confucianism has its own Confucian way and Confucian sacrifices. It will not and cannot become a chess piece in the hands of someone. Li Si, I can't trust your character. Han Fei's death is known to heaven and earth!"</  p>

    "You" Li Si stared, furious in his heart, because he was jealous of Han Fei's talent and was afraid that Han Fei would threaten his status. Killing Han Fei was the darkest scene in Li Si's heart. Although Xunzi later personally took action to protect him,  His soul reincarnated and rescued him, but the scandal of Li Si being jealous of his virtuous man and being able to kill his senior brother was not spread out because it was covered up in time, but not everyone knew about it. Now that the scars were exposed, he was immediately furious.  </p>

    "Jun Tianyou, now that we are at odds with each other, let's have a big battle and compete to see who is right and who is wrong. The winner will be determined."</p>

    "Okay, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. In this first battle, God bless you personally. Li Si, do you dare to come?"</p>

    Under the spotlight of everyone, do you dare to say this?  It is said that the momentum is like a rainbow, penetrating the heaven and earth.  </p>

    "A yellow-mouthed boy, arrogant""I know." Li Si's face was as dark as water and he said with a cold smile; "Since you have come to die in person, how can the truth be disappointing?"</p>

    "I will accept this battle"</p>

    Before the voice fell, the escape light flickered, and Li Si's figure appeared dozens of feet away from Jun Tianyou. The two faced each other from a distance, their expressions calm.  </p>

    Although they have not fought, the auras in the two people's bodies are released, and the coercion is like a tide, and the power of the monks in the late stage of Fayou is fully bloomed.  </p>

    "Okay!"</p>

    "Li Si, your heart is not right. How can you exert the true power of Haoran's righteousness? Today, Jun will definitely defeat you!" Jun Tianyou smiled proudly, full of confidence. At this moment, he stretched out one hand and drew with one finger.  </p>

    "Haoran's righteousness points to the sky and draws the earth."  </p>

    With one finger drawn, there is a cage, sealing and trapping the enemy, like an arm driving it.  </p>

    Li Si's face changed slightly, a coldness flashed in his eyes, and he gathered his thoughts. Since he was facing an enemy, Li Si had naturally sent experts to test it out. He had flashed Jun Tianyou's magical power dozens of times in his mind, and he was naturally familiar with it, so he had no idea about it.  Don't panic.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? through??  The heaven and earth are vast, and the law rules the world.  </p>

    Li Si drank lightly and tapped his fingers lightly. The heaven and earth stood according to the law, and all things moved according to the law. Jun Tianyou's magical power went against the law and was easily trapped.  </p>

    Jun Tianyou smiled softly and said, "It's true that you are a Confucian on the outside but a Dharma on the inside. It seems that you have been investigating Tianyou for a long time. You are also aware of Tianyou's magical powers and have been prepared for it."</p>

    "Then let's try Jun's self-created magical power, the first form, the world establishes the heart!"</p>

    As soon as these words came out, the world suddenly fell into darkness. A crystal ball slowly rose into the sky with a faint brilliance. Inside this ball was Jun Tianyou's understanding of the world. It can be said that  It is his way of heaven and earth that is contained in it. As the ball rises, the heaven and earth slowly become brighter, and the blazing light shines everywhere.  </p>

    Li Si's pupils shrank sharply and his face was heavy. Under the light of the little sun, Li Si clearly felt that his body, his soul, and his soul were melting. When the little sun rose to the middle of the day, it was as if the sun was in the sky.  At this time, it will be the day when your soul will be scattered and you will never be reincarnated.  This person has such a powerful magical power, but he has never used it in many trials.  Moreover, he said that this is the first form, which is called establishing the heart of heaven and earth, so the second form should be to establish life for the people, the third form is to learn from the sages, and the fourth form Even if the following ones have not been created yet, they are still important.  watch for.  </p>

    But even so, Li Si still had no fear in his heart. After tens of thousands of years of cultivation, even though he was once called the leader of the rat and even though he was looked down upon by many people, the accumulation of time and practice is not just empty talk after all.  can be obtained.  </p>

    Reaching out, flipping through, a thick book appeared in his hand.  </p>

    The Code of the Qin Dynasty</p>

    "Humans follow the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, the Tao follows nature, the heaven and the earth have laws, and there are laws like the sky. How can you take the place of the sun if you are not the Hao Sun? The laws of the heaven and the earth each have their own responsibilities, which cannot be exceeded. According to the law,  You shall perish.¡±</p>

    As soon as the words were spoken, the heaven and earth responded. The little rising sun suddenly stopped, and a crack gradually appeared on it.  </p>

    Boom, the little sun exploded into pieces. Jun Tianyou and Li Si stepped back a hundred feet at the same time, blood pouring from the corners of their mouths.  </p>

    "I didn't expect that Prime Minister Li is so powerful, and his understanding of the law has reached such an extent. I admire it, I admire it!" Jun Tianyou gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes were slightly cold, and he praised;</p>

    "You are also a formidable young person. I never thought that your determination to establish heaven and earth could compete with the law that I have studied for ten thousand years. If you were given time, I would never be my opponent. Therefore, I am not the opponent.  I will give you the slightest chance. Confucianism must be used by our Great Qin, and you are destined to perish today," Li Si said lightly with cold eyes;</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 514 The Third Appearance

    "There are laws in heaven and earth. Follow the law first. If you entangle the people, despise the king, rely on the strong to stand on your own, and cause harm to one party, you should be punished according to the law!"</p>

    "Is this the crime you have made for me? It is ridiculous. Your law is for the king to suppress the people of the world. It is a sharp sword in the hands of the king and a magic weapon in the hands of the nobles. Your law is for the king and for the king.  Standing noble and harsh, using force to suppress people, people in the world dare not speak out and dare to be angry. Take my second move and make the people prosperous!"</p>

    "The poor people are like ants with little life, slaves or horses, just like grass and mustard. Confucian scholars like us should stand up and ask for orders from heaven for the poor, for the common people, and for the world. If heaven does not agree, he will rise up. The king is like a boat,  The people are like water, what will happen if they fail? ¡±</p>

    As soon as the words fell, hundreds of millions of voices rang out from heaven to earth, "Mate, fate, fate,"</p>

    "If God doesn't agree, he will rise up!"</p>

    "If God doesn't agree, he will rise up!"</p>

    "When the people in the world can't bear it, what's the use of your law? What's the use? What's the use?"</p>

    "Poof" the code in his hand exploded. Li Si spurted blood and retreated a hundred feet with a ferocious expression. The king's plan must not be allowed to go wrong. Confucian orthodoxy must be in the hands of Da Qin. He reached out and took out a red pill and swallowed it.  "Strong suppression, witchcraft and law. Anyone who resists will be killed! Those who disobey will be killed! Those who instigate rebellion will be killed!!!"</p>

    With this loud roar, the world was shrouded in blood. Endless murderous intent and endless murderous intent merged into an indestructible killing force. Everything in the sky and on the earth could be killed.  </p>

    "When the heaven and earth are in chaos, a saint will be born to bring peace to the troubled times, bring peace to the world, and restore peace to the world. The third move continues the saint's unique skills and cleanses the universe!" A ray of holy light rose from Jun Tianyou's body.  , exploded with a bang, leading hundreds of millions of people in the world, turning into a mighty flow of righteousness, calming the troubled times in all directions, and creating peace!  </p>

    Boom boom boom boom</p>

    Li Si fell on his back, and Jun Tianyou's face was like gold paper.  The two of them fought for the Tao they each insisted on. If the Tao is revealed, even if their cultivation is still there, it will still be useless.  </p>

    "Xiang Li, you lost!"</p>

    "The waves behind the river push the waves ahead. You are right. Li Si lost the first battle," Li Si stood up and sighed; "But in this second battle, who can you send to fight? All the wise disciples under Master Meng and that  Several sages have been firmly implicated by the more than 50 sages under the Sage. But what about you? Are there other strong men around you?  Can't you make it on your own?" In the tone, he laughed again and again.</p>

    "Jun Tianyou has been seriously injured. How can he still participate in the war? However, my lineage, Master Meng, has been passed down for thousands of years. How can there not be a few new generations of talents. It's just that they haven't arrived yet. At least wait for a while, and they will come.  Why should Prime Minister Li be anxious?"</p>

    "I see, it just so happens that I have also found a helper, and he has arrived on time. Since yours has not arrived yet, I will introduce to this friend my comrades, Zhu Xi and Zhu Yuanhui."</p>

    "But Zhu Xi and Zhu Yuanhui, the deputy supervisor of Bailu Academy who proposed that "reason comes first, Qi comes later" and "preserve natural principles and destroy human desires", and are outstanding representatives of the new line of Confucianism?" A scholar behind Li Si asked in surprise;  </p>

    "Yes, it is this person, Mr. Jun. I wonder when your friend will arrive?"</p>

    Jun Tianyou's face was calm, showing no emotion or anger at all: "I'm sorry, I think my friend will never arrive."</p>

    "No, it should be said that he has arrived, right, Yuan Hui?" Li Si said softly; the crowd behind him dispersed, and a amiable scholar with a long beard came out.  </p>

    "Student Zhu Xi, I met my uncle."</p>

    "Well. Yuan Hui, it's up to you to do this second battle." Li Si chuckled;</p>

    "How dare you disobey your order." Zhu Xi bowed slightly, walked up to the stage, and saluted Jun Tianyou and said, "I disappoint you. You and I have different paths and cannot work together."</p>

    "Hahahaha, Jun Tianyou, you are too young after all, but you know that there is a saying in the military book. When two armies are facing each other, they will never tire of deceit. Who else can you let come? What else can you say?"</p>

    "What a great Zhu Yuanhui, who followed the subtle ideas of the saints and generals, revealed the undiscovered opportunities of the previous sages, distinguished the gains and losses of Confucianism, refuted the fallacies of heretics, revealed the truth, and rectified people's hearts. What a great person. You and I are different in their ways.  Zhu Xi, Zhu Yuanhui, you really did not disappoint Jun."</p>

    Jun Tianyou looked at Zhu Xi and smiled softly.  </p>

    "You know what? Originally, Jun was a little anxious. After all, the future is ever-changing and can change at any time. But when he saw you coming up from the opposite side, Jun's heart finally felt at ease. In my prediction  Among them, you were the one who betrayed me.?If this scene, this scene does not appear, no one will appear. Since you have betrayed and stepped onto the stage, then the person God Bless has been waiting for must have arrived.  ¡±</p>

    "Jun Tianyou, Jun Tianyou, the friend you invited is already on Li's side. You are defeated. No matter how much you pretend, it will only make the generous family laugh. Give up." Li Si said coldly, looking at  Looking at Jun Tianyou's calm eyes and smiling face, there was always a bad feeling in his heart.  </p>

    "Brother Li, Tianyou has been waiting for you for a long time. If he doesn't come out now, then when?" Jun Tianyou smiled slightly, cupped his fists and shouted;</p>

    "Hahahaha, it is indeed the way of sincerity. You can know beforehand, Zhu Xi, Zhu Yuanhui, the next three, what will you do?" A figure with white hair and white clothes appeared on the stage in an instant, hugging Jun Tianyou's fists, extremely generous  "If Lao Li hadn't been standing in a corner, the man on the stage would have looked exactly like Lao Li.  Who is this?  It is Lao Li's third clone, who calls himself Third Li Rufeng.  </p>

    "Who are you? Today is the struggle between Meng Fuzi and Xun Fuzi within our Confucian school. It is a battle between the sage God and Prime Minister Li Si over the river path that Confucianism will take in the future. It is a dispute within Confucianism.  , when will it be your turn as an outsider to participate?" Zhu Xi said coldly;</p>

    "Who says I'm not a Confucian disciple? Zhu Xi, I am personally appointed by the emperor as a close friend of the White Deer Academy. I am a close friend of the sage Tianyou. As the deputy supervisor of the White Deer Academy, how dare you say that you don't know me?" The third Li Rufeng said coldly.  A smile; "Yuan Wuming, Yangfan, Gong Zhiqian, Lun Yunhai, Feng Yijia, Yu Wenmingmo,"</p>

    "In"</p>

    "In"</p>

    "In"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "In"</p>

    "Tell him, who am I?"</p>

    "This is? The Seven White Deer Sons, the seven most outstanding intellectuals of Bailu Academy founded by Dongfang Shuo."</p>

    "What's going on? Could it be that White Deer Academy is split? These seven sons are actually divided into deputy supervisors?"</p>

    "This is the new sacrificial wine teacher of Bailu Academy appointed by Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. The surname we are waiting for is Third Li. His name is like Feng. The seal of the sacrificial wine is as evidence. Uncle Zhu Yuanhui, as the deputy  "Prisoner, why don't you worship me?" Yuan Wuming shouted;</p>

    "How come I don't know about the new appointment?" Zhu Xi shouted with eyes wide open;</p>

    "When Emperor Wu appoints a wine sacrifice, does it require the consent of the deputy eunuch? Or, if Emperor Wu's appointment does not have the consent of deputy eunuch Zhu, it will be invalid?" Yuan Wuming pressed forward step by step.  </p>

    "That's nonsense, how could I have dared to have such rebellious thoughts"</p>

    "Since there is no such thing, why don't you worship the superior?"</p>

    "This, this time is an academic exchange. Regardless of official position, no matter whether they are the prime minister or the common people, they are all treated equally. Using power to suppress others, how can Zhu be convinced? How can he bend his back?  "Zhu Xi shouted sternly;</p>

    "You"</p>

    "It's gone, it's gone. It seems that this crappy thing is really not reliable." The third Li Rufeng murmured as he padded the seal in his hand.  This thing was something he took advantage of when Lao Li was fighting Bottomless and Dongfang Shuo was fighting Dragon Pig. He took advantage of the chaos and sneaked into Dongfang Shuo's mansion and raided it. He didn't pay much attention to what he got.  Just when I came to Daqi, I met Yuan Wuming and others in Dengfeng who were pulling tiger skins to gather the remaining students of White Deer Academy. Out of curiosity, as soon as they participated, it turned out to be like this. As for the talk about Emperor Wu's personal seal, it was purely  It's a joke, but if you really want to ask Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu will definitely not deny it, because if such a master decides to put his name on it, then, whether he is sincere or not, he has already determined the fate of the country.  It is beneficial and harmless to him.  </p>

    "Zhu Xi is the old man Zhu who never changes his lust and eats young grass, and always blooms new pear blossoms on old trees. I have heard of your name a long time ago. You preserve the laws of nature, destroy human desires, poison for thousands of years, and cause misfortune for thousands of years.  I didn't expect that I would meet you today. If you don't have peach blossoms on your face, my surname will not be Li. "It's a vulgar thing to say, let alone the academy's ceremonial wine, just a few years after entering school.  It is impossible for a young boy to be so vulgar. Everyone frowned when they heard this, and Yuan Wuming and others felt their faces burning.</p>

    ¡°Shameful, so shameful.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 515: The Lord Takes Action

    "Hey, it's strange. We haven't seen each other for just a few months. Brother Li's cultivation has increased tenfold. How come his personality has also become tenfold? He has become like this? He also changed his surname. Isn't his surname Li? When did he change his surname again?  The third one?" Jun Tianyou frowned and murmured;</p>

    "What's so strange? Isn't your cultivation also rising rapidly?" A figure in black appeared next to Jun Tianyou and said softly;</p>

    "That's true, um, Brother Li, how do you get off, get off" Jun Tianyou suddenly stopped and looked at the white-clothed and white-haired figure on the stage, and then at the black-clothed and white-haired figure next to him covered in a black robe.  , "What's going on?"</p>

    "Accidentally, I created an independent avatar with independent consciousness. It has all my memories, but it is completely two sides of the same person with different personalities. This person is otherwise fine, but he is just a little arrogant." Lao Li was a little helpless.  's replied.  "Don't talk yet, let's watch the show!"</p>

    Jun Tianyou looked at those around him, looked left and right at those on the stage, and secretly sighed, "What's so arrogant? They are both equally arrogant, it's just that one is exposed and the other is restrained."</p>

    "Old man Zhu, come on, the third master asked you to take action first, and use it as soon as possible if you have the means. Once the third master strikes back, you will have to be beaten obediently, and you will have no chance to fight back," the third Li Rufeng shouted loudly;  You're welcome, don't show mercy, come quickly"</p>

    "Hmph, do you think you are the Demon Lord if your hair is dyed white? Today, Mr. Zhu wants to see what kind of quality you are, and you are worthy of being used as a sacrificial wine," Zhu Xi said coldly with a cold light in his eyes and a faint murderous intention in his heart.  </p>

    "Try it and you will find out. You, a weird old man who is strict with others and lenient with yourself but wants to destroy the desires of others, it is better to die as soon as possible. So as not to poison the future generations and pollute the world." The third Li Rufeng sneered;</p  >

    "The power of speech and tongue is the principle of Tai Chi, and Tai Chi is the principle of heaven, earth, and all things. If principles exist, heaven and earth will exist. If principles exist, then heaven and earth will perish. The three cardinal principles and five constant principles of human etiquette."</p>

    "Jijiu, since you don't agree with my Tao, then defeat me on the Tao." Zhu Xi said lightly. His Tao was to serve the emperor. It was beneficial to heaven and earth, but invisible to people.  of bondage.  </p>

    "Three cardinal principles and five constant principles? Old man, the three cardinal principles and five constant principles cannot restrain me. You have to think clearly," the third Li Rufeng said with a smile, regardless of his image;</p>

    "Take off your Confucian crown and wear your feathered robe, and you will return grandly to the green mountains and green waters. Seen as a real dragon and tiger in the cauldron, caring about the rights and wrongs of the world. With wings growing, the smoke is falling, and when you look back, you will only see numerous graves. I have not found the couple playing the flute across the phoenix, and I will accompany you.  The lonely cloud flies alone. There is reason in the world, and reason is in the world. As long as you are still there, you can escape the shackles of being unreasonable. Reasoning is bound by the opposite behavior, and the righteous behavior helps. Why must you persist in it? ¡±</p>

    Old Li, who seemed to be entangled with countless silk threads, shook his head, "Hey, monks like us should be brave and diligent. If we are bound by your principles, we will not become immortals, we will not be great, we will not get immortality, we will not have freedom, and we will live forever.  There is no further progress, and when the longevity is approaching, I can only look at the dusk without words. Old man Zhu, your principles are the path to immortality and sainthood, but they are made of the bones of hundreds of millions of sentient beings.  You have never had any bad intentions, but your way is harmful and useless. The third party never agrees with it, and will not let him poison the world. The second transformation of the mad god, the halberd breaks the worldly relationship, and cuts it off!"</p>

    Raise your hand and drop your halberd,</p>

    Zhu Xi's seven orifices were bleeding, his body collapsed in many places, and he retreated in embarrassment.  </p>

    "It may not be fair to you, but you have gone astray. In your hands, the road of Confucianism will only become narrower and narrower. Maybe you can push Confucianism to the top, but one step from the top will lead to the cliff and fall.  If it falls, it will be shattered into pieces.</p>

    "Don't blame me for not giving you a chance. The world of cultivation is not ordinary. Even if there are still countries, no one will be allowed to prevent people in the world from becoming enlightened. No matter who it is, no matter which country it is, they will be shattered into pieces." The third cold drink, holding in his hand  The bloody halberd chopped it down without mercy,</p>

    "Pfft" The difference in cultivation between the two is too big. Li Rufeng, the third person after the second transformation of the Mad God, can fight against Guiyi in half a step, but how can he be compared to Zhu Xi, who is at the peak of Fayou.  Immediately blood spurted out of his mouth and he fell to the ground in shock.  </p>

    "In my hands, you have no chance, Cangyue." The third man's face was cold, and he made a killing move, directly taking Zhu Xi's head.  ¡±</p>

    "Stop"</p>

    ¡°Be merciful.¡±</p>

    Boom boom boom,</p>

    "Old Li's blood halberd leaned on the ground and retreated, drawing a long groove on the ground.</p>

    When the smoke and dust dispersed, an old man in black robe stood in front of Zhu Xi, blocking his blow.  </p>

    "Boy, what a strong defense. Such ruthless methods."</p>

    "Zhu Xi, thank you, Your Majesty, for saving me."</p>

    "Well, since you are a member of our Great Qin, how can I just watch you being killed? Naturally, I want to protect your life. Remember, the strongest point of our Great Qin is unity. As long as weIf Qin is united, its title as the most powerful country in the world will never waver.  "The old man said lightly;</p>

    "Your Majesty, you are amazing. Old guy, who are you? You dare to interfere in the competition? Uh, old guy, you are still playing dirty tricks" The third person spat out a large mouthful of blood with a loud sound.  The blood that should have been golden turned out to be jet black.  ¡±</p>

    Jun Tianyou was furious and said, "Senior Guiguzi, what you did is too much. This is an internal matter of our Confucian family. When is the need for senior to intervene?"</p>

    "No, no, no, you are wrong. Zhu Xi is now a subject of our Great Qin. If he kills my subjects of the Great Qin without authorization, I, as a national advisor, naturally have a responsibility, whether it is to fight back or save people." Guiguzi replied with a smile.  ;</p>

    "Also, Mr. Jun, don't talk to me in this tone. If I want to kill you, no one in the world can stop you. In other words, no peak lord will always be by your side to protect you. That is,  Say, I want you to die, so you have to die. Don't think that you have some cultivation and no identity, so you dare to challenge me. Except for the leaders of the major countries, all of them are ants. You are an ant.  Do you understand?"</p>

    "Why, don't be in a hurry. The ghosts and old ghosts have already jumped out to get involved. You can see that Uncle Master is still so calm." Above the void, Xun Kuang picked up a sunspot and said with a smile;</p>

    "That old ghost is too shameless to get involved in the younger generation's affairs. It seems that King Qin's attitude is really clear. He is determined to take Confucianism into his hands." Meng Ke said.  A white stone fell; "As for calmness, as long as you are here, I can't help even if I want to. Besides, Youer's expression is so calm so far. As a teacher, what should I be anxious about? Come on, it's your turn."  ¡±</p>

    "Old guy, after two games, you lost two games. Why, you can't afford to lose. You can't use your power to overwhelm others," the third party wiped the blood above his lips and said coldly. If nothing else, the third party  San's bad words originally made everyone on both sides look down upon him, but now seeing that he dared to talk to the Venerable under such circumstances, a hint of admiration arose spontaneously.  But at the same time as my admiration rose, I realized that this person was just a fool, and he was so desperate that he didn't know how to live or die.  </p>

    "You little thing, you are really interesting. I didn't want to embarrass you today, lest you start to bully the younger ones," Guiguzi said slowly;</p>

    "Bah, old guy, you've already bullied the small." The third person shouted without showing any weakness;</p>

    "Brother Li, to be honest, this incarnation of yours is really weird." Jun Tianyou secretly sent a message to Lao Li; "This time, I'm afraid I have to trouble Brother Li to take action personally."</p>

    "Don't worry, since this old guy is really shameless, Li won't be polite to him."</p>

    Gui Guzi completely ignored the shouts of the third party and stared at Jun Tianyou. "We lost the second game, but I advise you to admit defeat. The position of Confucian helmsman is not something that a kid like you can afford. Give up."  , I owe you a favor, I am willing to take action for you once, otherwise I will really use my power to suppress others, so what? In the third scene, I kiss you, one of you comes, I kill one, I don¡¯t believe that this man can run away  ."</p>

    "You shameless old guy, you have completely disgraced the face of His Majesty. Damn it, you can be so shameless and confident. Thirdly, I have seen that there is no shamelessness, only more shamelessness."  Face, the most shameless thing is you." The shouting from behind sounded again, and the contempt and insults in it were spoken out without any obstruction;</p>

    Gui Guzi suddenly turned around, the cold air around his body was strong, and the tyrannical pressure burst out of his body, filling the space between heaven and earth.  </p>

    "You little bastard, but you dare to insult me ??like this, do you really think that I won't kill you? Tell you, with your half-step strength, you are not in my eyes, today I will teach you a lesson first  Let me let you know what it means to bring disaster out of your mouth and what it means to seek your own death.¡±</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 516 Confrontation

    After saying that, his momentum suddenly fell and he went straight to Lao Li.  </p>

    "Tear your face to pieces, old man, who is afraid of whom? Second child, if you don't take action, third child, I will almost let this old guy crush me to death." Third shouted loudly;</p>

    When Lao Li, who had just wanted to make a move, heard the word "laoer", his face darkened, and he immediately took it back. This girl deserved to be taught a lesson for her arrogance.  </p>

    Gang Jian shouted for the third time, and Gui Guzi was shocked. After all, if he didn't have the confidence, he wouldn't dare to offend himself like this even though he was a kid. This so-called second child probably had his confidence.  </p>

    After waiting for a while, no one came out. Suddenly, a feeling of being tricked filled his whole body. It seemed that the tens of thousands of ants around him were looking at him with contempt, their faces were burning, and their hearts were filled with anger.  Angry; "Little bastard, you dare to scare me?"</p>

    "Second brother, my good second brother is the third bitch. You know your mistake. Please come out as soon as possible. If you don't come out, you will have to collect the body for me."</p>

    "Guiguzi, what's the point of bullying him? If you want to bully, come and bully me." Lao Li took off the black robe covering his body and walked onto the stage with white hair and black clothes.  </p>

    "Hey, apart from the different colors of their clothes, these two people look exactly the same,"</p>

    "Are they twin brothers? Then this family is very powerful. The third brother has a cultivation level of half a step, but the second brother dares to come out even though he knows that he is Venerable Guiguzi. I'm afraid his cultivation level will not be the same.  It's much worse than him, at least he has to be a venerable person."</p>

    "I didn't expect that Sage Jun Tianyou would also have venerable friends to help him out. This time the fight for the leader doesn't necessarily belong to who."</p>

    "Second brother, I know you won't watch me die. Thank you this time. I have other things to do first."</p>

    "Stop playing around, find time to deal with the disaster. You are too weak now. There are some things I want you to help with, but you can't help." Old Li said lightly;</p>

    Third, Li Rufeng's body trembled; "I know, I won't take off your hind legs." After saying that, he walked away without stopping.  </p>

    Gui Guzi did not stop him. The moment Lao Li stepped forward, a strong sense of threat filled his body.  He asked with stern eyes</p>

    "Who are you, fellow Taoist, and why have I never seen you?"</p>

    "Others call me, White-haired Demon Lord, Li Rufeng!" After the words fell, his breath changed, and the majestic momentum soared into the sky, filling the nine heavens.  The aura was as powerful as Gui Guzi's. Two auras shot straight into the sky, and then two more auras shot straight into the sky. Four extremely powerful auras stirred up a great change in the world. The academy had a radius of 30,000 miles.  The sky was dark and tyrannical, causing the faces of countless monks to change drastically, and they all looked at this place in horror.  </p>

    Guiguzi's pupils shrank, and there was shock on his face. When Lao Li restrained his breath, he didn't notice it at all. It wasn't until he exhausted all his pressure and rushed towards the bullfight that he realized that there was a peak sage hiding beside him.  .  </p>

    "Are you Li Rufeng, the best friend of the blue-haired Demon Lord, the peak warrior who killed Wei Wuji and defeated Liu Che?"  He was an enemy of another peak sage, the blue-haired demon lord.  The sister of the blue-haired Demon Lord, the Honorable Fire Phoenix Ling'er, is the queen of Emperor Liu Che of the Han Dynasty. Who dares to say that Liu Che, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, was not involved in this matter.  Otherwise, why was it such a coincidence that he appeared at this moment.  </p>

    "My fellow Taoist, are you here under the entrustment of the King of Han?"</p>

    "No," Old Li shook his head, "This matter has nothing to do with the Han Dynasty. God bless the sage, but I have been my friend for many years. I just heard that Da Qin wanted to force my best friend to seize the position of leader of Confucianism, so I had to come. Li Rufeng  , I have met Senior Master Meng and Senior Master Xun." Old Li bowed to Meng Ke and Xun Kuang.  </p>

    "It can't be done, it can't be done. The Demon Lord is one of the strongest in the world. In terms of combat power and cultivation, he is not inferior to Meng Ke. How could Meng Ke accept this gift?"</p>

    "Yes, the Demon Lord is one of the most powerful people in the world. No one in the world can bear this gift from the Lord. It can't be done, it can't be done."</p>

    The situation of Meng Ke and Xun was urgently stopped.  </p>

    "No, you two don't know something. Rufeng grew up studying the knowledge of you and Confucius since he was a child. He has studied many Confucian classics. It was just because of an accident that he gave up literature and joined martial arts. If you really want to say it, it can be said that  As a half-Confucian disciple, you must not be disrespectful when facing the sages. You both deserve this courtesy."</p>

    "Oh, there is such a connection. However, as the teacher has said, if three people are walking together, there must be my teacher. Since fellow Taoist Li has reached the top and walked his own path, he can no longer hold the disciple ceremony. You and I should treat each other as peers.  Ah." Meng Ke stroked his beard and said with a smile; there was a man who was related to Confucianism.?It is a blessing for Confucianism to have this person who is the pinnacle of goodwill come here.</p>

    "Uncle Master is right. Those who have reached our level can all be regarded as masters of the generation. There is no greater or lesser learning, no precedence. We are all regarded as peers. When we meet today, we are destined. Let's go. We don't have to get involved in the affairs of the younger generation.  , the four of us, let¡¯s have a drink together,¡± Xun Kuang said with a smile;</p>

    "No need, I have not done what King Qin asked me to do this time. How can I still have the dignity to drink here? Gone, gone." Guiguzi shook his head, and disappeared without a trace.  </p>

    "Gone"</p>

    "Gone"</p>

    "Hehehehe"</p>

    "Hehehehe" Seeing Guiguzi leaving, Meng Ke and Xun Kuang looked at each other and laughed,</p>

    "I, a Confucian, have survived another calamity!"</p>

    "Come on, thank you Rufeng for coming to help us this time and help our Confucian family overcome this difficulty. Haha, let's go and have a drink. Uncle Master, how long has it been since you were so relaxed?"</p>

    "Is it when Da Qin started to seize my Confucian foundation? Hahahaha"</p>

    Lao Li followed the two of them away with some confusion and walked into a hall.  </p>

    "What's going on here? It's so difficult" Lao Li asked;</p>

    "It's true that originally this approach was just a temporary measure. If it hadn't happened today, the foundation of Confucianism would probably have fallen into the hands of King Yingzheng of Qin." Xun Kuang sighed; "My uncle and I also  I will be a sinner of Confucianism. Fortunately, I have you."</p>

    "How is it possible? With your two cultivations, who can stop them once they join forces? How can King Yingzheng of Qin really be an enemy of Confucianism?" Lao Li asked in surprise;</p>

    "That's wrong, Rufeng, you don't understand how strong King Qin is. Even if I join forces with Xun Kuang, I can't withstand three hundred moves under King Qin. The first person in the world, the strongest person in the world. It's not a joke.  ."</p>

    "How is it possible? Both of them are powerful in the late Guiyi period. How can King Qin be so powerful?"</p>

    "Haha, the King of Qin is extremely talented and rare in ancient and modern times. He has already half-stepped the limit of unity. It is very likely that he is the third person in the world after Saint Confucius and Saint Lao Dan to take the final step and forcibly transcend.  . The reason why he is able to compete with him now is because the Overlord and the Tang King Hanwang worked together to suppress him. Once his Nine Dragons Heavenly Jue breaks through again, he will be truly invincible. "  </p>

    "What does that have to do with Confucianism?"</p>

    "There are three things in the world that can help him break through. One is Confucianism, the second is the inheritance of spiritual beads, and the third is the sixth in the world."</p>

    "What do you mean?"</p>

    "Confucian luck is an indispensable help for him to go further. If he can get all the Confucian luck, he can break through that step. This is also the reason why my uncle and I are enemies. As long as the world's Confucian luck is divided into two, even if  Even if he gets a share, he can only make some progress and cannot take the final step."</p>

    "What does the inheritance of spirit beads mean?"</p>

    "Nowadays, you, outsiders, have come in a lot, and many of them are amazing and talented. Not counting the strong man who took away the inheritance of the Giant Desolate Realm as soon as he came in, other new generations of strong men are also emerging one after another.  Among them, Tianyou is the best inheritor of my Confucianism. But there are gains when there are losses. The ancient god who sealed the world also has a back-up plan. There are five spiritual beads reincarnated in this world, and each spiritual bead has its own.  There is a magical power hidden deep in the soul, which is deprivation. It can forcibly deprive the inheritor of the tyrannical inheritance and assign it to a person. There are twelve inheritances in the world, and one has disappeared, leaving eleven.  As long as someone gets the inheritance. As long as King Qin controls the reincarnated spirit bead, he can add the inheritance to himself and become invincible in the world. The most important thing is that the spirit bead inheritance can be stacked. In other words, as long as King Qin breaks through.  , there will be five or four opportunities to seize the great opportunities of other inheritors," Mencius said cautiously;</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 517 Inheritance

    "I see, then" Old Li said suddenly with a gloomy face, "Then what about the number six in the world?"</p>

    "This condition can be said to be the most difficult. As long as six of the nine states in the world are captured by him and ruled by him, he can still take the last step. He will be invincible." Mozi said slowly;</p>

    "There are people outside the world. After defeating Liu Che, I thought that there would be no more threats to the world. I didn't expect that King Qin would be so strong. And I am afraid that I have already been one of King Qin's prey. It's really funny, and I didn't expect that.  Yes, Liu Che actually had the same idea, Huang Ling'er, the Empress of the Han Dynasty. The fire beads with innate aura are really interesting," Lao Li thought to himself, "I really didn't expect it.  , King Qin is only half a step away from the last step, and there are three methods that can be used. I think that King Qin has stayed at this step for so many years, and must have already made a conclusion on how to take a further step, and has made all kinds of preparations.  Now that Confucianism is out of his control, I'm afraid the other two types will not be able to show themselves. But I don't know how many spiritual beads he has collected and how many princes he has secretly controlled. There are nine in the world. How many have he got? "<  /p>

    "Lingzhu is a rare treasure in the world. Throughout the ages, there are five of them that are constantly reincarnated. If the inheritor is not revealed, the Lingzhu is just a spiritual wizard with amazing qualifications. When the inheritor appears, the five Lingzhu are the supreme ones in the world.  As far as I know, the king of Qin combined the Earth Spirit Pearl with a person's soul ten thousand years ago to reincarnate him.  The current crown prince of the Qin Dynasty, Fusu. As long as Fusu is still there, the earth spirit bead will never be lost. When I passed through the Han Dynasty, I felt the breath of the fire spirit bead. When I passed through the Tang Dynasty, I once sensed the breath of the water spirit bead.  Four Lingzhu have appeared, but there is no news about the Golden Lingzhu so far. "Meng Ke said calmly, "You'd better not go to the border of Daqin alone, otherwise, the world will really be controlled by that one.  ¡±</p>

    "Wait a minute, induction, you said you can sense the existence of the spirit bead?" Lao Li was shocked in his heart and secretly became cautious.  </p>

    "Because it's very simple. For others, it's as difficult as climbing to the sky, but for Uncle Master, it's easy. Because Uncle Master is one of the five spirit beads of harmony. He is also the only one who has cultivated to the level of the Wood Spirit Bead.  The spiritual beads at the peak of Guiyi's late stage are sensitive to other beads as long as they are born." Xunzi said with a smile;</p>

    "What do you two want to do by bringing Mr. Li here? Let's make it clear." Lao Li concentrated his breath into one, put himself on the strongest alert, and sneered, "Whoever it is? If you want to deal with Mr. Li,  You must be prepared to pay the price, Mu Lingzhu, Meng Ke, I just don¡¯t know when you knew my identity, and what do you mean to Jun Tianyou? This Confucian inheritance is his,  Or, make wedding clothes for others."</p>

    "Haha, the inheritor of the giant race of the twelve inheritances, the white-haired demon lord Li Rufeng, doesn't need to react so much. If I deprive you of your inheritance, the price I have to pay will be the annihilation of your soul. Ke hasn't lived enough yet, and he still wants to see  Looking at the scenery of the world, how could I be willing to give up my own life to make a wedding dress for others? You have to understand that when the Lingzhu meets the inheritor, the only feeling is kindness, because in my inheritance memory, staying beside the inheritor,  Lingzhu can bring you unexpected gains and precious opportunities. It is never the Lingzhu who wants to harm the inheritor, because you have to worry about the person who controls the Lingzhu, such as Tang Wang.  Emperor Wu and King Qin are the most outstanding emperors with unparalleled foresight. They have laid the groundwork a long time ago. Those whose souls are compatible with the Lingzhu have the most outstanding qualifications in the world. As long as there is enough time, each of them will have the most outstanding qualifications.  There is a chance to advance and return to unity, but in the past hundred thousand years, except for me and the Fire Spirit Pearl, the other three have been reincarnated dozens of times, and there has never been a chance for them to return to unity, because as long as they reach the realm of Dharma, they will  "I will inevitably appear, die, and be reincarnated again!" Mencius said calmly; "If I hadn't achieved enlightenment ninety thousand years ago, and every reincarnation was extremely secretive, and Xun Kuang protected me, otherwise, my soul would have been taken away by me.  All destroyed."</p>

    "Once the spirit bead enters Guiyi, it will no longer be controlled by others. Therefore, those two will fuse the spirit bead with the soul that can be controlled. No matter how many times he is reincarnated, he can control it through the clear soul.  Find the location of the spirit bead and let it die accidentally before it can be reunited. Only Emperor Wu, whose method is the most bizarre and cunning, actually uses the spirit bead to combine with the purest spirit of heaven and earth to create a fire phoenix with endless longevity.  , the heart is pure and flawless, as long as you get her heart, you will not only get the help of a venerable person, but also a top dual cultivator in the world, and a lover who will obey her words and be willing to sacrifice her life for her. ¡±</p>

    "She is still a stepping stone that can be betrayed at any time, and that can make her give her life without regret at any time. Paving the way for him to reach the top." Old Li said coldly; "Knowing their fate, why don't youGive them a hand.  ¡±</p>

    "Help, how can you not help, but how can you help? Fusu will always stay in the Qin Palace, under the eyes of King Qin Yingzheng, it is too late to hide, who dares to help? Huo Fenghuang, your heart is completely focused on Liu Che, no one  Anyone who dares to speak ill of Liu Che is an enemy of him. Everyone knows that there is a water spirit pearl in the Tang Dynasty, but no one knows who it is. I found her several times, but the result was that she was.  Loyal to the Tang Dynasty, loyal to the King of Tang, even if she died, she would not regret it, because merging the Water Spirit Pearl and paving the way for the King of Tang was her choice without regrets. Li Shimin's closest relative was Li Xiuning, the eldest princess of the Tang Dynasty. In order not to  His mind will change because of his breakthrough, his own strength, and the temptation of the laws of heaven and earth. Li Xiuning, as long as he recovers his memory after each reincarnation, he will commit suicide at the moment of breakthrough and be reincarnated dozens of times, again and again.  Therefore, Li Shimin is reluctant to let her regain her past memories, just hoping that it can grow up happily. How can I help her? As for the Golden Lingzhu, it only appears once or twice in a hundred thousand years.  , I have never met me face to face, and there is no way to help me." Mencius sighed, looked into Lao Li's eyes and asked, "What should I do?"</p>

    Old Li was speechless, but his guard was down.  </p>

    "The King of Qin is the strongest, and everyone must join forces to compete. However, everyone has their own thoughts. I can only look for strong people who can work together, but you are the most important one. Not only are you the pinnacle strong person,  , and the most admired inheritor of the Three Kingdoms, your life-and-death brother, the Blue-haired Demon Lord, is also the strongest person in the world, and is the elder brother of Huo Lingzhu. Knowing the truth, he and Liu Che are almost destined to be mortal enemies.  We are natural allies, and, as the inheritor of my Confucianism, Jun Tianyou and you are even better friends. If we separate, we will harm both, and if we combine, we will benefit. Everything is your own choice," Xunzi said with a smile.</p>

    "Haha, do I have a choice? Suddenly I found that I was almost the enemy of the whole world, the King of Qin, the King of Han, and the King of Tang. The three powerful countries were all eyeing my piece of fat. Li didn't want to be suddenly attacked by a group of venerables that day.  Siege to death. However, Li heard that two venerables could work together to bring out the inheritance of a state. I wonder if it is true? I don¡¯t know who the inheritance of Yuzhou was passed down to." Old Li asked with a wry smile.  Tao;</p>

    "Hahahaha"</p>

    "Hahahaha"</p>

    Xunzi and Mencius looked at each other and smiled, "Rufeng doesn't know something. The so-called inheritance of Confucianism is just a cover. What we really want to inherit this time is the inheritance of Yuzhou. Jun Tianyou is an unparalleled genius in our Confucian sect.  Moreover, those who come from the outside world and have no imprint of this world in their souls can try to accept the inheritance of this state. After all, every inheritor can be regarded as a venerable person with unlimited potential.  Regardless of whether the competition between the two sides succeeds or fails this time, Li Si will at most get the inheritance of Confucianism, and the inheritance of this state will inevitably fall on Tianyou,"</p>

    "Leader of Confucianism, God bless the sage"</p>

    "Leader of Confucianism, God bless the sage"</p>

    "Leader of Confucianism, God bless the sage"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Listening to the unanimous shouting of the crowd outside, Mencius smiled slightly, "It seems that the victory or defeat has been decided, Tianyou has been elected. Let's go, it's our two old guys' turn to play."</p>

    </p>

    Two huge pressures that shot straight into the sky, covering 20,000 miles, suddenly appeared, and in the huge square with excitement and noise, you could hear a pin drop instantly.  Two tall figures appeared in the center of the square.  </p>

    "I have seen Venerable Mencius and Venerable Xunzi"</p>

    "I have seen Venerable Mencius and Venerable Xunzi"</p>

    "I have seen Venerable Mencius and Venerable Xunzi"</p>

    "I have seen Venerable Mencius and Venerable Xunzi"</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 518 Heavenly Road

    All the people united and bowed to salute, shouting soaring into the sky. The air waves shook away countless clouds in the sky, revealing the clear blue sky thousands of miles away. The prestige of Mencius and Xunzi in Confucianism can be said to be supreme, even if Confucius is seventy  The two wise disciples came out together, and in terms of reputation, they were far inferior to these two.  Hundreds of thousands of people sincerely gave their gifts, and their spirit was heart-warming and shocking.</p>

    "Student Jun Tianyou, I have met my teacher and my uncle." Jun Tianyou bowed to the end and gave a long salute to show respect.  </p>

    "From today on, Jun Tianyou will be the leader of the third generation of our Confucian family," Mencius said extremely concisely. He stretched out his palm, and a light flashed, and a simple bamboo slip appeared in his hand. I saw that the bamboo slip was in tatters and extremely tattered.  Inconspicuous, the cowhide of the series of bamboo slips has been broken in half, with only a few strands remaining connected together, and there are many holes on the bamboo slips, like a book that has been left for a long time, formed by insects.  However, such a tattered bamboo slip seemed to be kicked by others even if it was still on the road. It was never looked at directly, but it attracted the attention of everyone present. When the Confucian disciples looked at this bamboo slip, they were even more  Extremely fanatical.  Fanaticism, reverence, reverence to the point of incomparable fanaticism, and unconcealable greed.  </p>

    "Where is Jun Tianyou?" Mencius shouted;</p>

    Jun Tianyou knelt down with a plop, and after kowtowing three times, he stood up, stood tall, clasped his fists behind his back and said, "Disciple, Jun Tianyou is here!"</p>

    "I, Meng Ke, am here to pass on to you in the name of the second generation leader of Confucianism. Are you willing to devote your last effort to inheriting our Confucianism for eternity?"</p>

    "Disciple, I am willing! Establish a heart for the heaven and earth, establish a destiny for the people, inherit the sage's unique knowledge, and create peace for all ages. The heart of a disciple, and the way of a disciple, are all here. For me, for Confucianism, and for the world, I will not hesitate to die.  ! ¡±</p>

    "Okay, take the treasure of my Confucian inheritance. Confucius, the saint, kisses the Spring and Autumn Period."</p>

    "Yes"</p>

    Jun Tianyou solemnly took Chunqiu, bowed, turned around, raised it above his head with both hands, and shouted: "From today on, my Lord Tianyou will adhere to my heart, respect Confucian etiquette, and abide by Confucian ways.  The journey of Confucianism explains the meaning of Confucianism, and he is the leader of the third generation of Confucianism! ¡±</p>

    "Confucian disciples, meet the leader"</p>

    "Confucian disciples, meet the leader"</p>

    "Confucian disciples, meet the leader"</p>

    "Confucian disciples, meet the leader"</p>

    "Confucian disciples, meet the leader"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "May my Confucianism be prosperous forever!"</p>

    "May my Confucianism be prosperous forever!"</p>

    "May my Confucianism be prosperous forever!"</p>

    "May my Confucianism be prosperous forever!"</p>

    ¡°Now, it will be the last moment, where are the Confucian disciples?¡± Meng Ke shouted ¡®</p>

    "The disciple is here!"</p>

    "Listen to the orders of Meng Ke and Xun Kuang, and for my Confucian leader, open the way to heaven!"</p>

    "Follow your orders!"</p>

    "In the name of me, Meng Ke, (Xun Kuang), I open Yuzhou and the road to heaven!" The two venerables shouted together, and two golden lights rose from the two of them, like two golden dragons, hovering in the sky.  </p>

    "The heaven and earth are infinite, the awe-inspiring righteousness builds the ladder to heaven!"</p>

    The tens of thousands of disciples in the field can be said to be the elite among the Confucian elites. With this loud shout, endless righteousness rose into the sky, forming a hundred thousand miles of righteousness clouds. Two dragons transformed by golden light appeared in Haoran.  In the midst of righteousness, people shuttle up and down, and the walls roar</p>

    "Arrogantarrogant"</p>

    "Arrogantarrogant"</p>

    After two shocking dragon roars, the clouds in the sky have turned into a long road to the sky.  What is different from the one Lao Li has walked is that this road is lined with pure gold on both sides.  The steps were white and flawless. Not to mention anything else, as soon as this road appeared, all the monks in Yuzhou who practiced dark and evil power became sore and weak, and their whole bodies seemed to want to melt.  The higher the cultivation level, the greater the reaction.  The evil cultivators within a radius of thousands of miles were directly refined by this awe-inspiring righteousness and were wiped out.  </p>

    Black smoke billowed out of Lao Li's body, and his body was like a needle pricking with fire. The power of Lao Li's cultivation is tolerant of everything and is not evil. However, the innocent souls who died at Lao Li's hands can be said to be countless, condensed around Lao Li's body.  All his grievances were released, soaring straight into the sky. Under the awe-inspiring righteousness, there was no room for evil. Therefore, under this awe-inspiring righteousness, Lao Li was like ink droplets on white paper, black charcoal on snowflakes, and his whole body was black.  The smoke billows like a demon, which is really eye-catching.  </p>

    "Brother Li, are you okay?"</p>

    "Don't worry, it's more comfortable than a hot bath. I've killed too many people in my life, and I have too much resentment. I just want to take this opportunity to purify myself. The road to heaven has been opened, so hurry up and take yours!" In the black smoke, Old Li?µÀ£»</p>

    "In that case, Tianyou is gone!" Jun Tianyou, Weiwei clasped her fists, held the Spring and Autumn Festival above her head, and stepped on the first step of the ladder,</p>

    "Haha, the road to heaven is ninety-nine, one step at a time, without exception. God bless you, boy, you will suffer a lot now." In the midst of the billowing black smoke, the corners of Lao Li's mouth twitched in pain, and he gloated;</p>

    I saw Jun Tianyou standing on the first step, his figure trembling, the tattered spring and autumn above his head floated with a faint green light, shrouding it, then he opened his eyes, and walked up without stopping.  ,</p>

    First level</p>

    Two levels</p>

    Third level</p>

    Level 4</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Level Ten</p>

    Level 11</p>

    The corners of Lao Li's mouth, which had been twitching in pain from the billowing black smoke of Haoran's righteousness, were suddenly so angry that his mouth and eyes were distorted. When he walked on this bad road, he spent so much effort, step by step, and every step he took was at least 10 seconds.  A clone of a god entered the reincarnation world at his feet for him. When he arrived, he broke through the spring and autumn cover, and a green light flashed on his head. He no longer had to enter this reincarnation. It was really comfortable.  </p>

    "It is worthy of being the treasure left by the saint Confucius. It is protected by blue light and is invulnerable to all demons. Even the power of reincarnation set by the ancient gods can't do anything about it."</p>

    "It's not that easy. The Holy Scroll Spring and Autumn Period has been used twice in the past 100,000 years. It was these two times that the originally complete Spring and Autumn Volume has become what it is now. I'm afraid this time it will be used up. The Spring and Autumn Treasure, a treasure inherited by Confucianism,  It¡¯s time to go to bed. If it succeeds, that¡¯s it. If it fails, it will be a huge loss.¡±</p>

    "You can't say that the great one between heaven and earth has not walked the ninety-nine steps to reach heaven. Although you can't walk the last nine steps anyway, the seventy-two steps in front can still make the human body realize the seventy years of reincarnation.  The second time, this is an incredible accumulation. Unfortunately, no matter who you are, you only have one chance to climb the road to heaven. If you want to take the second time, the road to heaven will immediately collapse."</p>

    "So, is this Spring and Autumn Book useful or useless? If you use it and don't enter reincarnation, where will the suffering of reincarnation be? Where will the understanding of reincarnation be?"</p>

    "Wrong, who told you that you will not enter reincarnation after using the Spring and Autumn Book? Instead, use it. When reincarnation is in danger, you will naturally wake up to all your memories, and you will not fall into reincarnation forever and be assimilated between heaven and earth.  ."</p>

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that taking this road to heaven would be so dangerous¡±</p>

    "There is no idiot's lunch in the world. If you want something, you must be able to pay the price. Thinking that this road to heaven can only be opened and dared to be started by the venerable, how can it be without danger? Once you fall into reincarnation  , if you can't wake up, your cultivation and will will gradually dissipate, and it is very possible for a venerable person to be completely reincarnated into a mortal. How great is the danger, and how can it be endured by ordinary people?  The function of the treasure scroll is to awaken your past life memories during dangerous moments in reincarnation. In other words, as long as the treasure scroll is there, you can go through reincarnation without fear of the dangers in reincarnation.  It¡¯s not too difficult to create a peak venerable person. This is so unbelievable.¡±</p>

    "Moreover, this treasure scroll can withstand 30% of the pressure on the road to heaven. In other words, even if you are not strong enough, you can still walk through steps far beyond your ability, endure more reincarnations, and gain more understanding.  . The greatest treasure of Confucianism was originally created by the saint Confucius to steal the power of the gods. ¡±</p>

    Hearing these words, Lao Li's heart bleeds. Comparing one person to another will lead to death, and comparing goods will have to be thrown away. I think back then, when Lao Li was walking on the road to heaven, he was crushed by the pressure, and his flesh and blood burned away.  It is to stand tall and stand on the last level of heaven, and God bless, here, walk up easily, that carefree, that comfortable. In the end, Lao Li, who was afraid that he would be angry to death, simply closed his eyes, not seeing, and feeling in his heart.  Don't worry, look inside the inner room in the billowing black smoke, where are all these grievances hidden?  Where did it come from?  It is said that although Lao Li has hundreds of thousands of lives in his hands, the generals of all countries in the world have led their troops and dispatched generals, and they have controlled the world for tens of thousands of years. How can the number of people or monks who died under their hands be counted in the hundreds of thousands?  But Lao Li's situation has never happened before. Black smoke billows and endless wailing. It has been half an hour and it still has no intention of dissipating.  The physical soul was almost cooked by the awe-inspiring righteousness condensed by these hundreds of thousands of Confucian scholars, but the black smoke was still strong.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 519: Calculation

    Many people looked away from the sky road and stared at Lao Li, this strange flower with billowing black smoke.  </p>

    "Oh my god. Where did this God of Death come from? With this kind of resentment, even if compared with the Great Qin God of Killing Bai Qi, he can beat the God of Killing ten times or even a hundred times. This kind of resentment is not equivalent to killing several people with his own hands.  What tens of thousands, or even millions, of people can possess is nothing more than killing a city and destroying a country with one person's own hands, killing tens of millions of people. What a hard heart, cruel mentality, and tyranny.  Only with the will can he do such a bloody and annihilating thing that is so outrageous and resentful."</p>

    "Actually, it doesn't necessarily have to be a human being. The wailing sound is so weird, maybe it's some kind of monster or spirit."</p>

    "That's more powerful than killing people. No matter how weak the monsters and monsters are, they are far beyond the reach of mortals. Killing monsters, monsters, and monsters, at this point, is more terrifying than killing people."</p>

    "Shut up, you don't want to live anymore. If you dare to say that to him in front of him, be careful that he slaps you to death. It doesn't matter if you die, don't implicate us all"</p>

    "This is Jixia Academy, a place where the world's elite gathers and where hundreds of schools of thought are established. He wouldn't be so bold, would he?"</p>

    "That's for ordinary people. Do you dare to put this chance in the hands of an iron-blooded murderer who personally kills people or demonizes tens of millions? Just hide away while he is not angry."</p>

    "Nonsense. Although Li kills people without calculation, it is absolutely impossible to kill tens of millions of people and kill monsters. Even if he kills the craziest one, killing locusts in the giant wilderness, he can only kill them for half a month.  Kill" Old Li was shocked. At that time, killing locusts didn't really have much impact on Old Li. However, the corpses of locusts in the small universe could be piled up into a big mountain, not even a thousand.  Wan, even those liars don¡¯t believe it.  Dozens of people were killed every second, and if they were killed continuously for more than half a month, there must be at least 50 to 60 million people. Thinking about it this way, it is true to say that he is an executioner who kills without any calculation.  Even if you kill a mindless monster.  </p>

    But just that, Lao Li thinks it's not enough, because he can now clearly feel that the black smoke that was purified at this moment is only a small part of the smoke that surrounds him, and there are more grievances hidden in it.  In his own body, he has not been purified, and it can be determined that as long as all his resentment is released, not to mention these hundreds of thousands of Confucian disciples, even if they ascend to heaven, they will be able to release their resentment.  It was forcibly destroyed.  </p>

    What¡¯s the use of being filled with resentment?  When you are angry, you can increase your power. The extremely powerful resentment can even directly destroy a person's soul and will. Resentment can even be used as a kind of magical power, which is harmful to oneself and beneficial to oneself. However, the catastrophe that a cultivator wants to overcome  , represents the rewards and punishments of heaven and earth, but it has a magical effect, that is, no matter whether it is passed or not, the previous causal killings will disappear.  But there is a saying that has been circulating since ancient times: if you kill too much, you will be punished by God. How can God think that you have killed too much?  Resentment lingers around the body. Resentment that cannot be seen, touched, or cannot be sensed clearly can blind people's consciousness, can blind people's perception of heaven and man, and can invisibly change a person's character.</p>

    The first three tribulations of Old Li Du's transformation into gods were very strange. The human tribulation was the interception and killing of the enemy, the earth tribulation was the golden light killing energy of the earth evil, and the heavenly tribulation was the invisible heavenly demon and yin evil bred by the underground yin energy. If Old Li was  Needless to say, once Lao Li has survived, all these three disasters will increase Lao Li's tangible murderous spirit and intangible resentment.  There is no exception. Earth evil spirits have added to the labor force, and countless killing auras. Heavenly demons and Yin evil spirits are also creatures bred between heaven and earth. Hundreds of millions of them died at the hands of Lao Li. What kind of huge resentment is this?  </p>

    If you kill too many people, you will be punished by God. Lao Li was thinking in his heart that in the Nine Tribulations of Divine Transformation, there must be thunder tribulations. Then, when he encounters thunder tribulations, and thunder tribulations sense his resentment like the abyss, he will  What was the reaction?  Is the power amplified a thousand times, or is it direct divine punishment?  Or, then.  Maybe there is no difference at all between the two?  </p>

    "God wants you to die, so he will use conspiracy and calculations. Li Rufeng, Li Rufeng, should you be proud? Should you be proud? How virtuous and capable are you? God is afraid of you." Old Li couldn't help but laugh.  He said to himself, when he raised his head and looked at the sky, his eyes were filled with cold ice, "You want me to die, but I want to live to show you. Maybe one day, I will stand in front of you and fiercely,  Slap you in the face!"</p>

    "Since you want to use your resentment to induce Tianshuang to kill me, then I will give you a chance. It depends on whether you have the ability." Lao Li smiled coldly, and his breath tightened, sealing the endless resentment in his body firmly.  Among them, "If you dare to plot to kill me, Li will dare to rebel against the sky!"</p>

    At this moment, Lao Li suddenly stared and looked in the direction of Jingzhou and Jizhou. The two places were also different.??Two breaths soared into the sky, and two roads to the sky were forged between heaven and earth, shaking with this place.  The aura coming from the direction of Jingzhou and Jizhou is all extremely sharp, like two divine swords, piercing directly between the sky and the earth.</p>

    "This is the road to heaven with swords and the road to heaven with gold. I wonder who these two inheritors are? Are they Wushuang, Wei Chuyun, or visitors from the upper world? So far, I have never heard of any traces of those heavenly beings.  I don¡¯t know why they all disappeared. In this world, they can withstand the power of using laws. I believe that the power they can exert here is a hundred times, a thousand times more powerful than in Xuantian Continent. Even if they are unified  I'm afraid even the top ones are no match for them," Lao Li said in a deep voice.</p>

    "Although the Guardian Passage is extremely dangerous, I never believe that except me and Buddha Pig, no one else will pass the test. Since he has passed the test, and it is so mysterious, what is the conspiracy? The enemy on the surface is not  It's not scary, even King Qin is the same, but the poisonous snake hiding in the dark is the most terrifying. He will stare at you coldly in the dark, waiting for the moment you reveal your flaws, waiting for your most critical moment, who  I don¡¯t know when he will finally take action? Its existence makes the future full of variables."</p>

    "Seventy levels"</p>

    "Seventy-one levels"</p>

    "Seventy-two levels"</p>

    "Seventy-three levels"</p>

    As soon as the green light on Jun Tianyou's head dispersed, the last connection point of the Spring and Autumn Treasure Scroll split into two halves. Forty-nine bamboo slips flew in the air, forming a square formation that emitted a faint green light, forming a faint light rain that enveloped Jun.  Tianyou's power has been greatly reduced, and he can no longer support it.  </p>

    "The Spring and Autumn Annals are gone. This is the greatest treasure of Confucianism. I'm afraid it will never be available again after this time. It's a pity, a pity,"</p>

    "No, that's enough. I've already been qualified to receive the inheritance. How can I miss foreign objects after nine steps to the sky? After all, I have to rely on myself. It depends on how far he can go."</p>

    "Seventy-Fourth Level"</p>

    With a bang, the forty-nine bamboo slips scattered in all directions, full of cracks and suspended outside the Heavenly Road, with no more power to enter.  </p>

    Jun Tianyou gritted his teeth, and blood marks appeared on his body.</p>

    "My way is to establish a heart for the heaven and earth, to establish a destiny for the living people, to carry on the unique knowledge of the past saints, and to open up peace for all generations! Collapse the sky nine steps, the third step, step down!"  </p>

    Banglong, endless roar in the world, </p>

    Stay your heart for the heavens and the earth, set your life for the people, and learn to learn the sanctuary, to do everything  to open  too  flat!  </p>

    Stay your heart for the heavens and the earth, set your life for the people, and learn to learn the sanctuary, to do everything  to open  too  flat!  </p>

    Lao Li's eyes widened, and he was shocked again. This was actually recognized by heaven and earth. His way was recognized by heaven and earth.  </p>

    ??????????????? It seems that as the sound between heaven and earth continues to sound, an overwhelming force surges up in Jun Tianyou. This is not vitality, spiritual power, gang energy, or mana, but pure willpower.  The top can be worthy of heaven, the bottom can be worthy of earth, and the middle can be worthy of all sentient beings. Asking questions about heaven and earth, having no regrets in the heart, being upright and magnanimous.  Walking between heaven and earth, neither heaven can stop nor earth can stop, such a supreme will.  </p>

    "The heaven and earth have righteous energy, mixed and endowed with manifolds. Below are the rivers and mountains, above are the sun and stars. To others, it is said to be vast and overwhelming. Even after hundreds of reincarnations, I am still magnanimous. Taking nine steps into the sky, the first  Four steps, fall!"</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Several blood arrows spurted out from the wounds on Jun Tianyou's body, and his face instantly turned extremely pale.  His eyes became even brighter, "My way is already under my feet. My future is right in front of me," Jun Tianyou held his right hand over his heart.  "Xuantian Tianxin, give me a helping hand, for the common people, for the world, let me do my best for you in the future, even if I die, I will have no regrets." A power that is completely different from this world is in Jun Tianyou's body  There was a sudden explosion, and the world fell into darkness, with thunder and lightning and thunder.  God, I'm angry.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 520: Enlightenment

    'Old Li, who had been shocked several times before, once again had his eyes widened; "This is the Xuantian Small Thousand World, the power of Tianxin? How can you bring this thing to a completely different world here? This world has its own Tianxin and  Heaven¡¯s Punishment, Xuantian Tianxin, has crossed the line,¡±</p>

    "Nine steps to the sky, the fifth step, step down!" With Jun Tianyou's loud shout, the fifth step was finally stepped on.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    A bolt of thunder struck directly on Jun Tianyou's heavenly spirit. As soon as Jun Tianyou's aura weakened, the power of the fifth step directly sent him flying into the air, where he was enveloped in a burst of white light.  </p>

    "The fifth step to reach the sky, a person ascends to the ninth and fifth steps, and accepts the inheritance." The ninth step to reach the sky suddenly shattered, turning into a dazzling pillar of spiritual power rising into the sky.  The appearance of this spiritual light beam seems to have started some kind of chain reaction.  With Jun Tianyou as the core, a pillar of spiritual power would rise into the sky every 100,000 miles.  </p>

    The entire Daqi seemed to be a huge formation. Thousands of spiritual energy beams shot into the sky. A huge shadow of the formation appeared over the entire Qi State in Yuzhou. The ancient, vast and powerful aura came from the formation.  Emitted from within the shadow.  </p>

    Lao Li looked at the huge formation in the sky with amazement, "It's this formation again, but it seems different from what I encountered."</p>

    Because this time there was no magic weapon like the Holy Mountain, but it directly formed a bright galaxy and poured towards Jun Tianyou.</p>

    "Confucianism can live without God's blessing, but it cannot live without Spring and Autumn. Spring and Autumn Treasure Scroll, come!" Jun Tianyou shouted in the white light, and the forty-nine bamboo slips floating in the air floated to Jun Tianyou's head with a swipe, accepting this endless blessing.  strength.  </p>

    When you bear it, you don¡¯t know. You can only be a bystander.  Only then did Lao Li discover how powerful this power was. With this power, the entire Yuzhou, hundreds of millions of miles away, extracted endless power, which was enough to create hundreds of sages, but it was all suppressed in every particle of the body.  Within, the goal of the inheritor is not to be unified, not to be a heavenly being. The goal of the inheritor chosen by the king-level old immortal should not be placed above the heavenly beings. As his inheritor, he should  He has surpassed him as his own responsibility, to dominate the universe and be proud of the world. Now he has laid an unparalleled foundation. As for whether he can succeed or not, it depends on himself and God's will.</p>

    Spring and Autumn and Jun Tianyou are like two black holes, rapidly devouring the boundless spiritual power pouring from heaven and earth. The originally tattered Spring and Autumn, as the power is swallowed up, the cracks disappear, gradually becoming more and more crystal clear, two pure heavens and earth.  The cords formed by the spirit connect the forty-nine bamboo slips together, and the two ends are connected to Jun Tianyou's physical soul, completely integrated with it, and become the treasure of his natal soul.</p>

    It¡¯s just that the difference from Lao Li is that this time Yuzhou is not like a giant wilderness, reduced to a page and passed on to the inheritors, but still exists,</p>

    Then a huge coercion swept across, and except for Lao Li with a hill above his head, Mozi with a blue spirit bead above his head, and Xunzi hiding under the green light of the spirit bead beside Mozi, everyone fell into a coma.  , monks, monsters, trees, and all living creatures were all drained of 20% of their own life force by this pressure, turned into pure life energy, and injected into Jun Tianyou's body.</p>

    It seems that there are nine steps to climb to the sky. The higher you climb, the heavier the inheritance will be. The less you climb, the inheritance will also decrease.  At the very least, this place in Yuzhou will not be reduced to book pages as a reward.  </p>

    Just when I thought of this, I saw the ground shaking, rattling, and several harsh roars. The entire Yuzhou shook and shrank rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this moment, Lao Li discovered an incredible secret. He originally thought  , the three realms of Kyushu in the world should be on a plane and connected to each other, just like a piece of land divided into twelve pieces. But at this moment, he discovered why, to travel in the three realms of Kyushu, one must travel through ancient times.  Formation?  Why are there boundaries between states? Why does everyone in the world know that the Great Desolate Territory has disappeared, but the areas left vacant by the disappearance of the Great Desolate Territory cannot be seen?  Why are countries not paying much attention to their borders, except for the ancient cities with ancient teleportation formations?</p>

    It turns out that the Three Realms of Kyushu are not on the same plane. This world is a book, a book called The Heroes of the World. The Three Realms of Kyushu are just twelve pages in it. They are not connected to each other.  The ancient teleportation arrays are connected, and the regions are completely separated from each other.  </p>

    "It turns out that the legend is true? Our world is really just a book." Mencius and Xunzi looked at Yuzhou in despair, which gradually shrank and turned into a picture, with bitterness in their mouths, "Our country  , the territory is just a page in the book, so who am I just a character in the story?"</p>

    ""The achievements we have achieved are achieved by our own efforts, or are they simply what we have already achieved???The compiled story, I, Meng Ke, am just acting according to the script. My way is not my way. If I were not Meng Ke, I would not have achieved what I have today"</p>

    "We are all just puppets in the hands of the ancient god. For a hundred thousand years, we have never been free. Perhaps, in the eyes of others, we are just a group of ridiculous puppets, playing a ridiculous drama. The reason why I have  Today's achievements may be just because my name is Xun Kuang. In the beginning, human nature was inherently evil, with etiquette, righteousness, benevolence, wisdom, trust, and so on."</p>

    "The fish is what I want, and the bear's paw is also what I want. Love all, not attack. This is Meng Ke's way, not mine."</p>

    "Li Daoyou, you once said that you grew up learning from the knowledge of me and Xun Kuang. From this, we can see that Taoist friends agree with the Tao of the two of us. However, Taoist friends are not from our world, but from our world.  Visitors from other worlds, I would like to know, how do you know what I and I learned? Or, is there really a Meng Ke and a Xun Kuang outside?  Mencius asked with a strange expression: "Now that I know it, the blow to him is really too great."  </p>

    Lao Li didn't know what expression he should use when facing these two people, so he could only say slowly: "Yes, there are three thousand great worlds between heaven and earth, and there are countless small worlds around the great thousand. As far as I know  You know, there was such a world, there was such an era, Qi, Chu, Yan, Han, Zhao, Wei and Qin, seven kingdoms contended for hegemony, and a hundred schools of thought contended. In that era, heroes emerged together, and there were countless heroes. Confucius, the founder of Confucianism, was revered as the Saint of Kong, Meng Ke, by later generations.  Later generations called him Yasheng, one of the two recognized sages of Confucianism. He did not understand the meaning of Confucius and Mencius, and did not listen to the teachings of Confucius and Mencius. He could not be an official or a scholar. Xun Kuang was also a shining star at that time and expanded Confucianism.  Culture carried forward Confucianism, ranking only after Mencius. In that era, there were Lian Po and Lin Xiangru's generals and ministers, Prince Dan of Yan, Jing Ke's generous elegy of Gao Jianli, Mohist's organ skills, Ou Yezi's Longquan Zhanlu, and  Bai Qi, the God of Killing, has three generations of generals, Wang Jian and Ben, who killed the king and destroyed the country. There are four princes, including Guan Zhong, Yan Zi and other famous prime ministers. Fan Li, who retired after success and traveled to the West Lake with his beauty, and King Ying Zheng of Qin who unified the six countries, were destroyed.  Xiang Yu and Liu Bang of the Qin Dynasty, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty who conquered the barbarians, the flying general Li Guang, the champion Hou Huo Qubing, the Jin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty, the Five Rebellions, the Sui Dynasty only lasted a hundred years, and then came the famous Tang Dynasty, Tian Khan, and the Tang Dynasty King Li Shimin.  A generation of poetry immortal Li Taibai, in that world, the peerless heroes before the Tang Dynasty, here, even if you have not seen them, you have heard their names. This world is a book, a book composed of extremely powerful beings with great powers.  .The refining of mana opened up a small world and formed a sacred book called the Record of Heroes of the World!"</p>

    "The Record of the Heroes of the Universe. It turns out that my world is called the Record of the Heroes of the Universe. Since it is a book, great powers must have their own purposes when doing things. Haha, this Record of the Heroes of the Universe must be used to select successors, right?"  /p>

    "Yes, this book was created by that great being in order to select successors. Because of the competition for this book, our world was beaten to pieces. It went from being extremely powerful to being extremely weak now. The competition.  It took tens of thousands of years, until half a year ago, the five treasures were gathered in my hands and I opened this book of inheritance. In the lower realm of heaven and man, all the masters of our realm came out, just to get a inheritance here and restore the former glory of the mother realm.  ,"</p>

    "Twelve peak inheritances, all disciples and hundreds of schools are the inheritance, absorbing the life aura of a state, just to create the supreme foundation of a disciple, that ancient god, how unfair he is to us, the so-called Huanyu  A hero is just food and nourishment for his disciples."</p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 521: Rush on the road

    "That's all, no more arguing. After all, it's just a plaything created for the disciples. What else is there to argue about? You are not Xun Kuang, and I am not Meng Ke. In this drama, we are all just supporting actors. We are just Confucianists.  It's just a fake created by Confucian sages. I don't want to play anymore. I want to go back to the mountains and forests. Xun Kuang, what do you want?" Meng Ke shook his head and asked with a strange expression;</p>

    "Today you know who I am, let's go together! Let's go together!"</p>

    "You are nameless, I am nameless, nameless and nameless, they are all nameless! Why not go?"</p>

    "You are you, I am me, you are not you, I am not me, why not go?"</p>

    "Hahahaha"</p>

    "Hahahaha"</p>

    Seeing the two people walking away with disheveled hair and pretending to laugh wildly, Lao Li didn't know what to say or how to persuade. All his beliefs collapsed at this moment. His life was just a story written by others. How sad it was.  How to persuade, how to persuade?  He could only watch the two of them leave.  </p>

    At this time, the entire Yuzhou has shrunk to the size of a hundred feet, and it no longer changes. Instead, it cuts off the connection with Jun Tianyou, and flies towards the void with a flash of light.</p>

    "It's not that easy to leave, five-color divine light!" The old man smiled coldly, and the bright five-color light flashed out instantly, but did not move. It only slowed down its speed by half a minute. How can a continent be like this? Just want to rely on it.  It's really difficult to wipe away a continent with five colors of divine light.</p>

    He stretched out his hand and put the unconscious Jun Tianyou on his back. The five-color divine light flashed out frequently, chasing the pages transformed by Yuzhou. For Li, the most precious thing is not the inheritance, but this continent. As long as he refines it,  I don¡¯t know how strong my own small universe can be. With that small chaos channel, God knows how long it will take for the energy of a continent to flow out. Is it hundreds of years or thousands of years?  The energy obtained by refining a continent is equivalent to the efforts of the small universe channel to absorb it for thousands of years. The energy contained in it is only distributed to a very small part of Lao Li's body, which is enough for his cultivation.  Rising like crazy.  </p>

    Seeing that the mainland of Yuzhou was getting closer and closer, Old Li snorted coldly and stretched out his hand, "Small universe? Image"</p>

    A phantom of stars in the sky completely shrouded it,</p>

    "If you want to leave, Little Universe, open up." A thousand-foot gap suddenly opened in front of the Yuzhou Continent, waiting for the Yuzhou Continent to break in. However, this continent seemed to have its own consciousness. When it approached the gap, it suddenly turned, trying to escape.  Step on the edge and slip over,</p>

    "Arrogant, can you escape like this? The five-color divine light of the main soul of the small universe." At this moment, the thousand-foot gap was like a big mouth, spitting out the extremely bright five-color light, illuminating the billions of miles of void, and the thousand-foot-thick gap was like a big mouth.  The five-color divine light brushed on the Yuzhou continent, and finally slowly pulled it into the small universe.  </p>

    "Now it's time to go to Jingzhou and Jizhou. Lord Yuan Shen, pass this holy mountain to the third one and ask him to go to Jizhou to see if there is a chance to include the Jizhou continent into the small universe. I will go to Jingzhou. It's amazing to see  Who is the inheritor? Tell him, if the inheritor is one of your own, help him. If he is from Xuantian's own world, take advantage of his coma and just rob the mainland. If he is the ten geniuses who came down from the upper world, kill him on the spot. No need.  Rongqing."</p>

    After finishing speaking, Lao Li carried Jun Tianyou on his back, tore apart the space, and flew toward the continent far below.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Yongzhou, Yandi, Lao Li's body flickers in and out. Every flicker is tens of thousands of miles away, flying non-stop towards the border of Dayan. The speed of inheritance is fast or slow, as fast as God's blessing. Unhappy reincarnation  He was in pain, his mind was extremely focused, and his speed was so fast. It only took a day to complete the seventy-seven steps. Including accepting the inheritance, it only took a day and a half in total to finish.  Lao Li was even more amazingly fast at the beginning. In total, including the inheritance, it only took half a day. God knows how fast Jingzhou was. If he had rushed over, he would have finished his work long ago and Jingzhou would have disappeared. Then he would have suffered a big loss.  .  He was so generous with the output of mana, tearing a hole in the space, and the land thousands of miles away seemed to be just a short distance away. In order to avoid trouble, he used coercion to open the way. Wherever he passed, the heroes bowed their heads. This kind of domineering was really extremely arrogant. Of course, no one dared  Even without interruption, the speed is really fast.</p>

    Yandi, Langya City, is one of the cities with ancient teleportation arrays. Compared with Han Dengfeng City, this place is surrounded by three superior spiritual veins. It is very rich in spiritual energy. It also has ancient teleportation arrays. It is an important place for communication between states.  , is also one of the famous blessed places, loved by the nobles of Yan land, every inch of land is valuable, and it is very prosperous.</p>

    Several young monks are carefully driving forward in the escape light, talking to each other in low voices,</p>

    "I heard that Venerable Jingke is traveling around various places and will arrive at our Langya City today. I don't know if it's true. It would be a great blessing to be able to catch a glimpse of it. Maybe, I am so lateThe golden elixir barrier that can be broken through can be broken through with this."</p>

    "You brat, stop dreaming. Venerable Jing Ke, what kind of figure is that? We are the strongest in Dayan, one of the venerable people in the world. Even His Majesty, we have to give him three points. There are little Sans like us.  What you can hope to see in cultivation,"</p>

    "Then why do you want to follow me to Langya City?"</p>

    "Idiot, forget it if you can't see it. It's a good thing to go to the largest city with a radius of three million miles to see the market, so as not to dominate in a corner and don't know how much you weigh. You underestimate the world's heroes.  , Besides, if the Venerable Jing Ke is really in Langya City, we will make a lot of money. According to the legend, because the Venerable has attained Taoism, even his face looks as flavorful as the Taoism. The more you see it, the more you will see it.  The effect of enlightenment, such a sure-win deal, how can you not do it? ¡±</p>

    "Brother, you have already reached the peak of Nascent Soul. You are the strongest master within a radius of 30,000 miles in Xidan. With this extremely high level of cultivation, you will definitely be favored by His Majesty. Do you understand anything after seeing His Taoist face?  ¡±</p>

    "Idiot, your flattery is too outrageous. You can only tell it to me. If you tell others, it will make people laugh to death. You idiots, do you think that my cultivation level is very high because of my big butt?  ¡±</p>

    "You're big ass, big brother, you are a big ass even at the peak of Nascent Soul, so how many of us are there?"</p>

    "You guys, you're not even a fart. You don't have enough cultivation. A while ago, big brother, I went to Chang'an, the capital of the Han Dynasty, to explore and see the real big scene. We in Xidan can't compare with others. We're not even a fart.  ¡±</p>

    "Can the eldest brother be nothing in Chang'an?" The younger brother felt that the eldest brother was too flattering to others and belittled himself, so he asked with some annoyance,</p>

    "I don't even think about it." As soon as the elder brother finished speaking, he immediately gave the boy a slap in the face; "You bastard, how dare you slander your brother. But to be honest, I didn't know until I got to Chang'an that just with this little  My cultivation is really nothing. If I throw a stone horizontally on Chang'an Avenue and hit a hundred people, ninety-eight of them are masters of spiritual transformation."</p>

    "So many? What about the remaining two? They are Nascent Soul masters, right?"</p>

    "No, one and a half of the remaining two are super beings possessed by Yuanshenfa!"</p>

    "There's half left? The Yuanying master is too miserable, only half out of a hundred."</p>

    "You can just dream. The other half may have a little bit of kinship with Lord Gui Yi. As for the Nascent Soul stage, I'm sorry, but at the birthday banquet of Emperor Wu, those who were too weak were not qualified to enter Chang'an City.  Later I heard that there was a great battle at the level of a venerable. Unfortunately, when the white-haired venerable arrived, he became more powerful and knocked me out. I was unable to see the supreme being.  The face of Venerable Qiang Peak is one of the strongest Venerables in the world. It is far beyond what Venerable Jing Ke can match. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t seize such a good opportunity, so gently  Shocked."</p>

    "Shut up, Ling Yangzi, I've heard you say this ten times. We can't see those existences. Let's go to Langya City first and see the world. If we can see Venerable Jingke, we will be the gods.  I'm so lucky. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so hurry up and grab a good seat. I'll regret it if I lose this opportunity because of all the nonsense."</p>

    "I got it right, let's go quickly. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, don't let it go"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Langya City is already crowded with people. Countless people from millions of miles around want to see the face of the Venerable. It is tens of thousands of times bigger than the scene of chasing stars in the previous life.</p>

    "Wow, brother, there are so many people, they are all so strong, I can't even see their cultivation level,"</p>

    "Shut up, there are so many people. The news that His Holiness is coming may be true. You're in luck. Brat, don't look around. Anyone here is better than your brother or me. If you provoke a ruthless person, no one can  I can save you." Ling Yangzi slapped his little brother on the head; "Just watch quietly, Venerable Jing Ke is coming soon."</p>

    At this moment, the eastern sky, which was already dusk, suddenly glowed with endless white light, appearing in the sky like a rising sun. In the center of the sun, there was a shining golden light, whose face could not be seen clearly, riding a seemingly  The lion is not a lion, it looks like a tiger but not a tiger. Its two fangs protrude several feet. It is covered in golden hair. It is very powerful. It walks in the air and looks around.</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 522 Jing Ke

    This is the mount of Venerable Jing Ke, a blue-eyed golden-haired liger. It is extremely murderous and can tear dragons and tigers apart. It is extremely ferocious. This one is the most powerful monster at the pinnacle of Dharma. Its name is Qin Wuyang.  The one on his body must be Venerable Jing Ke.  ¡±</p>

    "Legend has it that Venerable Jing Ke rode it to the Qin Dynasty to assassinate the first man in the world, King Qin Ying Zheng. Unfortunately, he failed in the end."</p>

    "According to legend, the reason for the failure was that this blue-eyed golden-haired liger had a silver-like wax spear head, which was useless. When faced with ordinary people, it was vicious. However, when it faced the King of Qin, it was so scared that it urinated  When he came out, there were many visions, which made King Qin prepare before he suffered defeat."</p>

    "Roar~~~" A sound that sounded like a lion's roar and a tiger's howl sounded between heaven and earth. The liger's angry eyes spurted out two green lights, turning the man who had just spoken ill of him into a puddle of green water.  "How dare you speak ill of the great Qin Wuyang behind his back? You deserve to die, you deserve to die!" The tiger eyes as big as copper bells scanned the four directions. There were hundreds of thousands of people, but no one dared to look at him.  As a powerful monster at the pinnacle of Dharma, he naturally has the aura to match it. What's more, there is a venerable person sitting on his back. He doesn't look at the face of the monk but the face of the Buddha. After fighting, he has to look at the master. The world actually changes because of it.  His tiger eyes swept away and he became silent.  </p>

    "The tiger walks like a dragon, looking left and right. The liger Qin Wuyang is quite satisfied with the effect his gaze can achieve. He walks with a majestic and arrogant look.  Every beast must have its master. Jing Ke was originally proud of his righteousness and good reputation. Now, as the strongest man in the Yan Kingdom and the best assassin in the world, he was very disgusted with the endless training hidden in the deep palace. He traveled to the mountains to play  Water, being in the spotlight is what he likes.  There was no blame whatsoever for his mount.  Even if Qin Wuyang was frightened to the point of peeing when he assassinated Qin, there are not many people in the world who are not afraid of the power of King Qin. If this beast is not afraid at all, he should not be called Qin Wuyang, but should be called Jing Ke.  .  </p>

    Patting the liger on the head, the man and the beast walked up to the top of Langya City in an extremely powerful manner. At this moment, an extremely powerful and majestic pressure suddenly appeared, and a black and white shadow quickly passed over the sky.  , wherever they passed, whether they were Dharma beings or gods, they all sat down on the ground.  </p>

    With a "bang", a huge black shadow fell to the ground, and a fishy smell filled the air. When everyone saw it, it turned out that the liger beast Qin Wuyang, the mount of Venerable Jingke, was paralyzed by fear, and he urinated feces and urine.  Falling directly from the sky.  </p>

    Jing Ke¡¯s old face changes from green to red, from red to purple, from purple to blue, from blue to green, like a kaleidoscope, it is really beautiful.  </p>

    "Haha!" Jing Ke clenched his fists, and an extremely powerful wave of power suddenly erupted. The surging power made the world tremble at this moment. The earth cracked at this moment, revealing dark cracks and countless walls.  Bricks and stones rise from the ground and float in the air.  </p>

    With a finger, the sky suddenly darkened, and a thousand-foot divine sword made of spiritual energy and bricks was stabbed at the flying figure. Boom, the black shadow was hit by the divine sword and slammed into the ground.  ,</p>

    "Who are you to dare to humiliate me like this?"</p>

    No one answered, and the sky suddenly became extremely oppressive at this moment. The monks who came to look at the face of the Venerable were all frightened and did not dare to move at all.  </p>

    "Jing Ke, I'm in an emergency and I don't have time to fight with you. This blow from you is in exchange for my apology. If you bother me again, don't blame me. I'm ruthless." A deep voice came from the ruins.  sounded.  With a majesty that cannot be underestimated.  </p>

    "If you humiliate me like this and don't seek justice and teach you a lesson, how can Jing Ke stand between heaven and earth? If you leave in a hurry, you can defeat me. Otherwise, just stay here and make amends to me.  ¡±</p>

    ¡°It¡¯s too much to bully someone!¡±</p>

    Boom</p>

    In an earth-shattering roar, the entire ruins exploded, bursting out with a burst of monstrous energy fluctuations, and a dazzling light swept across the world.  </p>

    The entire world seemed to be completely shrouded in brilliant light. The waves soared into the sky, the earth collapsed, and rocks pierced through the sky. The entire area seemed to be completely collapsed and destroyed. The overwhelming power surged in all directions, passing by.  Destroy all obstacles.  The location of the ruins became the source of destruction, and dazzling rays of light continued to erupt from there, moving in all directions.  </p>

    Langya City is collapsing, the earth is cracking, and everything within a radius of dozens of miles has been affected. Tens of thousands of monks have all set up their escape lights, crying and fleeing in fear.  </p>

    A figure slowly rose in the center of destruction. His clothes were as black as ink, his skin was like gold, his eyes were like lightning, and his bloody hair was like a dragon. With his hands behind his back, he looked at the heaven and the earth, and was powerful in all directions. Old Li gradually rose into the sky and stood there.  Above the void, blood is wrapped around the body, like a demon, a powerful aura is heading towards her wantonly.The vastness of the world, without any cover-up,</p>

    He looked at the masterpiece below calmly, his heart as calm as an ancient well, with no anger, no excitement, no excitement, no pity, just like a god looking down at the universe. Under his eyes, everything is an ant.</p>

    When Lao Li looked at him in this way, Jing Ke's heart suddenly rose with overwhelming anger, and he regarded himself as an ant. How arrogant is this?  </p>

    "Dark Sky Curtain" stretched out his finger, and the sky and the earth darkened. A black flame flew out from Jing Ke's hand, and endless black gas spewed out from the flame, covering the sky and the sun, and the world fell into darkness in an instant.  </p>

    "What's going on? Why is it so dark? I can't see anything."</p>

    "Never use your spiritual thoughts, this black mist has the effect of burning your spiritual thoughts."</p>

    "Can't you hear it? This is Venerable Jing Ke's dark sky. It has the effect of isolating spiritual thoughts and cutting off the five senses. If you dare to land quickly, don't resist. As long as the battle between these two powerful men is over, we will be saved"  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    ¡°Hang~~ang~~~~¡±</p>

    ¡°Roar~~~¡±</p>

    In the darkness, a dragon roared, a tiger roared, and a terrifying strong wind blew. Under the cover of darkness, they attacked Lao Li. This was Jing Ke's magical power, used in conjunction with his mount, the liger beast Qin Wuyang.  Dragons and tigers dance wildly, while hiding in the dark, waiting for the moment when the target reveals a flaw, the assassin kills, killing him with one blow.  </p>

    "How dare you scare Grandpa Qin? I think you are the King of Qin. Come and die!" The dragon and the tiger roared loudly. Such a voice sounded in the heart of Old Li. Qin Wuyang, the liger beast, was almost filled with anger.  Jiuchongtian, today, in front of everyone's attention, in front of everyone's eyes, someone was scared to the point of pissing again. This is unbearable. If you can't take off the enemy's head and use the enemy's blood to wash away all your humiliation, what will happen?  What face does it have to live between heaven and earth?  Just thinking about the moment when he was embarrassed in the spotlight, Qin Wuyang felt like committing suicide.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    A tiger claw as black as ink, and a dragon's breath as black as black, directly attacked Lao Li in the void. The space seemed to tremble under this grasp, and everything was burning in the dragon's breath.</p>

    Without any unnecessary words, Lao Li punched out directly, and the bloody light illuminated the darkness, like a bloody sun, suddenly hanging in this dark world.</p>

    The tiger's claws suddenly grew larger, covering the sky and the sun. The terrifying majestic voice moved towards Old Li, and the dragon's breath turned into a torrential sea of ??fire and burned the void.  Burning from bottom to top,</p>

    "It seems illusory and illusory, it seems false and true, and you want to hurt me based on this?" Lao Li snorted coldly, and shook the iron fist in his hand. In that small fist, a tyrannical force that shattered the world surged.  </p>

    "Supreme, break the sky with power!"</p>

    The blood-colored fist directly shook the void. Once the punch was punched, it seemed as if the world collapsed. The punch was so violent that it was unbelievable.  </p>

    Bang</p>

    Lao Li's iron fist passed through the giant claws and the sea of ????fire, and collided with something fiercely. There was a dull impact sound, like rolling thunder down from the nine days, black and blood-colored energy mixed together,  It exploded violently and swept away in all directions like a tide. The majestic residual power shook the stone slabs and houses on the ground into powder. As for the monks hiding underground, it was naturally difficult for them to survive. The ugly appearance today was destroyed by so many  People saw that with the character of the liger Qin Wuyang, how could they be spared their lives? Killing people and silencing them was the best way to cover up the matter</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 523 Unparalleled Heritage

    "It seems real and illusory, it seems false and real. The world has moved, and everything goes as expected. What an illusion, what a Jing Ke." Lao Li took a step back, secretly shocked that he actually combined his power with the heaven and earth, and moved my power with the heaven and earth.  Resist,</p>

    "In that case, let's see if this illusion of yours can withstand the power of Li. Roar!" Old Li roared loudly, stamped his foot, and shattered the sky. He fought with Jing Ke based on his feelings.  In this dark sky, Lao Li could not see or hear. He only relied on his own fighting instincts to fight. His mind was not moved, and his body went first. The three hundred and sixty-five gods each performed their duties, and each controlled a small part of the body.  parts, the 129,600 little gods are responsible for the most accurate sensing. All the disturbances and air circulation outside are all reflected in Lao Li Yuanshen.</p>

    What is the strongest state of fighting? It is selflessness. Your body knows the most suitable fighting method for you. When your body takes the initiative to fight, it can show its strongest fighting power.  Although he doesn't have any magical powers, every punch and every kick is fired at the angle most suitable for exerting his power.  Between the fists and feet, the void collapsed, and the extremely tyrannical power was not inferior to magical powers.  </p>

    One dragon and one tiger, with fire spraying and claws cracking, criss-crossing the void, dark flames, from soft to strong, burning everywhere, and Jing Ke's body is hidden in the dark, always ready to take action.  </p>

    After fighting for half an hour, Lao Li's body was suddenly touched by a wisp of demonic fire. It burst into flames and his body was stunned. At this moment, a sword that seemed to be able to penetrate heaven and earth burst out from Lao Li's back.  , like a poisonous dragon coming out of its cave, and like a sword flying to the immortal, coming out directly from Lao Li's heart, gorgeous, poignant and beyond words,</p>

    "What I've been waiting for is this moment when you come out. Little universe, help me. The emperor is so stunning that the seven realms and seven directions of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, yin and yang turn into the great seal of yin and yang and the five elements, and the world of five elements and five colors.  It is a circle, and the black and white world of yin and yang is the heart. </p>

    The world of Five Elements, Yin and Yang and the Seven Directions is like a huge three-dimensional array, surging with endless power. It seems that there are really seven worlds surrounding Lao Li.</p>

    "Rumble" The opportunity Lao Li gained by forcibly withstanding a blow would naturally not be wasted. The seven worlds crashed down, and the endless dark sky between heaven and earth continued to dissipate. With a loud bang, Jing Ke's body was directly  Smashed into the ground.  </p>

    "Roar" a shrill roar came out in the dust, and I saw black light rolling under the earth, and a black sun suddenly flew out,</p>

    "Today, you must pay the price. The liger and tiger will merge together, and the devil will burn his blood and kill him." Jing Ke's momentum increased by three points at this moment. The liger beast turned into a very heroic armor and was worn on Jing Ke's body.  The black dagger in his hand shone with a faint black light, revealing an unspeakable threat.  </p>

    "Idiot, you are an assassin. You can kill with one strike and be gone with one strike, because you are frightened in the dark. Now you are so weak that you are really looking for death!"</p>

    "Go to hell," Jing Ke shouted coldly. The dagger in his hand flashed with black light, cutting through the void and heading towards Old Li to kill him. At the same time, a black flame quickly struck behind Old Li.  </p>

    "The third transformation of the Mad God, the Demonic Wings of the Void!"</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    Lao Li stretched out a pair of silver wings with blood in them from his back. He flapped lightly, as if teleporting, to avoid Jing Ke's dagger. With a "bang" sound, he punched Jing Ke's lower abdomen.  He directly sent it flying away.  </p>

    Wearing the wings of the devil, he stepped on the eight poles of the universe. Lao Li flapped his wings lightly on his back at an incredible speed. At this speed, Jing Ke was like a sandbag, and he didn't even have the ability to resist.  </p>

    ¡°Shua!¡±, ¡°Shua!¡±, ¡°Shua!¡±¡­</p>

    No matter how Jing Ke tried to dodge, he could not avoid it. Lao Li's body was controlled by 120,000 large and small souls. In just a few breaths, Jing Ke withstood Lao Li's thousands of punches.  The power within it smashed it into a ball of pure flesh and bones, with all its bones broken into pieces.  </p>

    "The setting sun of Li Xue, dragons are banned from all directions, Jing Ke, today I will let you be the first and first noble-level prey in Li Xue's halberd," the blood hair turned into a halberd, and directly nailed Jing Ke to Langya  On top of the ruins of the city.  </p>

    "No~~~I am Lord Dayan, you can't kill me, I am Jing Ke, you can't kill me~~~ah~~~"</p>

    The voice gradually dissipated. Looking at Jing Ke who turned into a ball of flying ash, and looking at the countless monks who died in the aftermath of the battle, for some reason, Lao Li felt a bitter taste in his heart.  Shake his head.  Get rid of the emotions you shouldn't have. On the road to cultivation, either you kill someone or someone kills you, without exception.  Weakness is sin, and strength is heaven. This is a beautiful road full of thorns, where success and defeat are most apparent.  </p>

    There are still important things to do. I can¡¯t afford to delay here. I pulled out the bleeding halberd and looked at the halberd on the handle.The little man riding a liger made Lao Li even more determined in his heart. He would rather kill everyone in the world or commit suicide than let anyone seal him in a weapon.  Become a pig that constantly provides strength to your enemies.  </p>

    Withdrawing his magical power, he waved a strong wind and swept away the masonry near the teleportation array. During the battle, Lao Li took the initiative to avoid this place and finally did not destroy it. After placing a few top-quality spiritual stones, he activated the array.  Fa, a flash of inspiration flashed, and Lao Li's figure had disappeared.  </p>

    In Jingzhou, where the ancient teleportation array was, a spiritual light flashed, and a figure in black clothes and white hair appeared on top of the teleportation array. He raised his head slightly, and Lao Li's expression changed. Before, from far to near, spiritual pillars reached the sky.  , above the void, a huge formation is gradually revealing its corner. Lao Li hurriedly carried Jun Tianyou on his back from the small universe. The Holy Mountain has been given to the third one. With him, he will not be defeated by Tianwei.  Influence,</p>

    "Just right!" Lao Li's figure was like an electric pole, constantly tearing apart the space and rushing towards the center of the formation.</p>

    "I don't know, who is the one who accepted the inheritance of this sword? After nine steps, how many more steps did he take?"</p>

    When Lao Li was flying, he saw that all the swords in the world seemed to be gathering towards the center. Broad swords, short swords, long swords, giant swords, iron swords, wooden swords, cultivator's swords, ordinary swords, as long as they were swords.  , all followed the pulling force from somewhere, flying towards the center of the formation. A simple sword energy from the sky, thousands of miles away, Lao Li could still feel the pride and sharpness in it.  There is no existence that can stop this sword. What is even more frightening is that the inheritance of the sword and the thousands of sword techniques are eclipsed by that sword intention.  </p>

    "The swordsmanship in the inheritance is far inferior to his own swordsmanship. It is unparalleled and unparalleled in the world. Nine steps to the sky cannot stop him. It seems that this trip is in vain. However, I can see you.  With his unparalleled demeanor, I can kill one of the masters in a hurry. The Mad God transforms into the third form and travels through the void!" Old Li shouted coldly, displayed his strongest form, and flew directly through the void with a pair of demonic wings behind his back.  , which is a hundred times faster than the original speed of tearing through the void.  Although the consumption at such a speed is extremely terrifying, the speed gained in exchange makes it worth it for everyone.  It only took a few dozen breaths to reach the vicinity of Wushuang Heritage.</p>

    Looking at the hundreds of millions of swords in the sky that block out the sun and surround Wushuang in worship, Lao Li couldn't help but sigh, this is the real Emperor of Swords, unparalleled.  ¡±</p>

    I have always had a good impression of Wushuang Lao Li.  In Wushuang's heart, only I and the sword are the only ones in the world. There are only three people in the world who have entered his heart. Two of them give him the feeling of relatives. One is Lao Li, one is Huang Qianyun, and the other is an opponent, the sword madman Wei.  Izumo.  Everything else is just a stepping stone, the difference between being unworthy of being a stepping stone.  None of them entered his heart.  </p>

    "Rufeng, you're here." A light voice, a light tone.  </p>

    I have always heard that Wushuang is very strong, but just how strong it is. Lao Li has never had an idea in his mind. But seeing this scene, Lao Li knows that his strength is not inferior to him. He will inherit it from the future and will not be inferior to him at all.  Down.  Just by looking at him, a faint sense of threat arose in his heart.  What he lacks is energy, not state of mind, not understanding, just energy. As long as he has enough energy, he can break through alone. Maybe he can't use the sword move that threatens his own life a few times now, but as long as he still can  As long as he is alive, that threat will never subside.  And when he accepts the inheritance, the world will be accessible to him.  </p>

    "Wushuang, we meet again. Qianyun has been taken away. Do you know?" Lao Li asked softly;</p>

    ¡°I know, I¡¯ve seen him,¡±</p>

    "Where?"</p>

    "This world. Yangzhou. Unfortunately, he is too strong. I only have one chance with my sword and cannot keep him."</p>

    As expected, the guardian passage failed to stop him.  Hiding in the dark and never showing up yet, there must be a big conspiracy.  </p>

    "Accept the inheritance with peace of mind, I will protect you,"</p>

    "Okay!" Wushuang nodded and waved his hand, "You all, please disperse!"</p>

    The sky-wide swords circled Wushuang three times, paused slightly, and flew away in all directions.</p>

    ¡°Inheritance, let¡¯s begin¡±</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 524: Winning the Government

    Lao Li once again saw the spectacular sight of dozens of dragons filling his body with Gangqi. In Wushuang's mind, this so-called inheritance only provided him with energy. The swordsmanship contained in it was far inferior to his own.  Shao, even if it is the foundation-building swordsmanship sealed by a king-level being, the general-level divine sword has no meaning to him. He is a sword, so why should he hold a sword?  The biggest gain this time is the eighty-one simulated reincarnations on the road to heaven, and the huge energy of this last step.  </p>

    Lao Li carried Jun Tianyou on his back, relied on the green light of the Spring and Autumn Treasure Book, fought against the overwhelming power of heaven, and quietly waited for the end of the inheritance. In fact, really speaking, there was no place to protect the law, and the entire Jingzhou was shrouded.  Under this endless power of heaven, there is no one coming in or out, and one who comes in will contribute 20% of his life force.  And when the entire Jingzhou began to slowly shrink and return to the pages of a book, the location of Jingzhou could no longer be found on other teleportation arrays in the outside world.</p>

    Speaking of safety, as long as Lao Li doesn't have bad intentions, I believe this is the safest place.  Except for Jun Tianyou in Lao Li's coma and Wushuang in the inheritance, there is no one else.</p>

    However, just after Wushuang's inheritance was completed, his body could not withstand the incomparable power and fell into a deep sleep. Two black claws suddenly appeared in the void, one grabbing at the comatose Wushuang, and the other grabbing at the protector Lao Li.</p  >

    "What a powerful force, trying to rob people, dreaming, three transformations of the Mad God, the Demonic Wings of the Void," Lao Li snorted coldly, without looking at the black claws grabbing at him, and pulled Jun Tianyou into the small universe, with the Divine Demonic Wings behind him  With one blow, a figure suddenly appeared next to Wushuang. He swung out a fist, bringing up a bright blood-colored brilliance, and struck at the black claw. The black claw grabbed it, as big as a mountain, and condensed into substance. The fingertips were black and shiny.  , under the overwhelming claws, it unleashed a world-shattering power. In comparison, Lao Li's casserole-sized fist was really small and insignificant.  </p>

    The two are not proportional at all, just like an elephant and a rabbit, but Lao Li's rabbit surged with incomparable strength and withstood the elephant's kick.  </p>

    The blood-colored fist directly shattered the void, and the strength of the fist contracted and rotated, like a steel cone pointing towards it, and the black claws kept drilling through</p>

    </p>

    The collision of the blood fist and the black claw produced an extremely harsh friction sound, like thousands of people scraping glass with their fingertips at the same time. The sound penetrated the void and made people's scalp numb.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The powerful energy of two channels, one black and one blood, finally exploded during the friction. The two-color energy surged out wildly, shaking out the void and creating cracks.</p>

    Lao Li pulled the unconscious Wushuang back hundreds of miles. He couldn't help but the golden blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.  </p>

    Lao Li was shocked in his heart. He waved his hand and put Wushuang into the small universe, his eyes always staring at the chaotic void ahead.  </p>

    A tall figure walked out step by step from the chaotic place. I saw that this person was naturally unruly, with a calm face and no anger. He was wearing a black nine-dragon robe, a nine-life Chaotian crown on his head, and his hands behind his back.  , suppressing the world with majesty. Behind him, a man with a yellow orb on his head and a slightly pale face followed closely behind him. The man in dragon robe had eyes like swords and glanced at Lao Li.</p>

    When Lao Li saw this man, he was immediately shocked. In today's world, the only person in the world who could repel Lao Li in the third state of the mad god's third transformation with one blow, apart from the hidden man of heaven, was only the King of Qin who had this possibility.  The man standing behind him with the yellow spirit bead on his head also proved his identity.  The only people who can survive under the power of heaven are the inheritors and the Five Spiritual Pearls. This yellow spiritual pearl must be the Prince of Qin, Fusu.  The man in the dragon robe should be the undisputed number one in the world, King Qin Ying Zheng.  </p>

    "King of Qin, Ying Zheng!"</p>

    "White-haired Demon King Li Rufeng! Huh!" King Qin sneered slightly, took a step forward, appeared directly behind Lao Li, stretched out his hand to grab Lao Li's head, "Catching you is the same as catching him!"</p>

    "Bang"</p>

    King Qin grasped it with five fingers, and Lao Li under his palm immediately shattered like a soap bubble; "It's so fast. It seems that I really underestimate you."</p>

    "King Qin, what do you mean by this? Why don't you wait so soon and trade your son's life for the strength to take the last step?" Lao Li sneered;</p>

    "It seems that you know a lot. Did that old guy Meng Ke tell you? I don't know, what was his reaction after knowing the truth about the world? He is just a character in the story, will he still fight for the future of Confucianism?  "King Qin asked calmly;</p>

    "You know?" Lao Li asked with a raised eyebrow;</p>

    "Of course, when I took half a step, the barrier between the Kyushu and the Three Realms could no longer stop me. Although I can't think of Confucius and Lao Dan, who looked at the cover of this book and the bottom  , but these twelve pages in the middle are left to me to come and go.?Blockable.  It's just that if you don't see this kind of thing with your own eyes or just hear it from others, no one will believe it." King Qin stood in the void and said calmly, "You outsiders will really know the meaning of this book as soon as you arrive.  My mission is about to end, and my opportunity is coming.  As my subordinate, there are twelve inheritors in the world, but there are only five spiritual beads. There are seven people who can leave with the inheritance. Your cultivation is hard-earned. Don't be my enemy. You won't be able to bear the consequences.  rise.  "The plain voice carried unspeakable oppression.</p>

    "Are you threatening me?" Old Li's face turned cold. "Li will never be threatened by anyone in his life. Ying Zheng, you have to know that I may not be your opponent in a fight, but as long as Li wants to leave, no one in the world can."  You can stop me, but if Li is gone, Qin will never exist again."</p>

    "At this point, everything has long been in vain. What I hope now is to go to the world and meet the peerless person who created this book. If possible, it would be best to give him a good beating.  "My face," King Qin looked at Old Li and chuckled, "The State of Qin doesn't care about me, your scheme is too small." Then he looked at Old Li with pity, "White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng."  , a generation of heroes, but unfortunately, the most poisonous woman¡¯s heart, I pity you!¡±</p>

    "I have pity on you!" As soon as these words reached Old Li's ears, Old Li felt that the dark clouds in the sky opened a gap in his heart, and a feeling of palpitations spread in his heart. A person like King Qin does not need to lie.  , and don¡¯t bother to lie. Once this is said, there must be some basis for it.</p>

    My heart sank, knowing that something bad must have happened.  </p>

    At this moment, King Qin frowned and said, "Liu Che, since you are here, why hide your head and show your tail? I will look down on you out of thin air." As soon as these words fell, faint ripples gradually appeared in the endless void, and then the ripples became more and more  Big, an extremely terrifying and majestic aura enveloped the entire void. A black divine dragon, whose body was burning with blazing divine fire. It was thousands of feet long, had a majestic head and horns, and lay on the wall, looking extremely majestic.  </p>

    The extremely terrifying dragon power, coming from the desolation of ancient times, swept over like the wind and the remaining clouds, it was so majestic and heart-stopping.  </p>

    The dragon's power shrouded the world, trying to turn the entire void into a complete darkness without any light. However, two bright rays of light were fixed in the sky like the sun, shining in all directions, and would surge in from all directions.  The dragon's mighty momentum was blocked by everyone.  </p>

    ¡°Boom¡­¡±</p>

    Three extremely powerful forces shook the void. The three people were like three suns, with the same pressure and invincibility, the same invincibility, the same pride and confidence. The three forces stood on three pillars, and they were as vast as the surging spiritual energy of the ocean.  In surging.  </p>

    Among the three, King Qin has the highest combat power, Lao Li has the highest speed, and Liu Che has the highest power. They are intertwined and confront each other, but no one can do anything about the other. It is just the aura exuded from them. Although the Earth Spirit Pearl is useful to Tianwei,  But it didn't have such a good effect on people, so Prince Qin Fusu hid thousands of miles away and didn't dare to get close.  He was afraid that he would be sucked into this whirlpool of momentum and his body would be gone.  </p>

    "Ying Zheng, Demon Lord, we meet again." A low and rich voice roared over, bringing waves all over the sky.  </p>

    "Emperor Wu, Liu Che, it seems that you have completely refined the Dragon Fetus Holy Spirit, but why do you have the aura of the Nirvana Fire of the Little Phoenix on you?" Old Li asked coldly;</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 525 Battle of Three Kings

    "Haha, Demon Lord is also interested in the dual cultivation process between our husband and wife. Do you want to know?" The black dragon changed its body shape and turned into a ten-year-old boy. He smiled evilly and said to Old Li;  Thanks to your life-and-death contract, I was able to gain that girl's heart and her people so easily. I cultivated this unparalleled combination of dragon and phoenix in the world, the white-haired demon lord Li Rufeng. I didn't expect you to be Li Rufeng.  Inheritor, we are really destined. I really want to settle the feud with you."</p>

    "You are a Zhongshan wolf, and you will be rampant when you succeed. Your appearance has become younger, and your mentality has also become younger? Liu Che, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, don't let Li look down on you. Since the little Phoenix has chosen to be your queen, all consequences will naturally be decided by her.  Take it upon yourself, Li doesn't care, but, as a defeated general, you are too arrogant." Old Li smiled coldly, flapped his wings behind his back, and his blood hair turned into a halberd, appeared behind Liu Che, and chopped it down with one halberd,</p  >

    "We've been apart for three days, and we should look at each other with admiration. Demon Lord, you underestimate me." Liu Che held a writing brush to block Lao Li's halberd, with an iron-painted silver hook, and the word 'kill' was waved away with a fierce murderous intention.  From that word, every stroke and every stroke was filled with strong murderous intent, heading towards Lao Li's soul.  </p>

    "The strongest attack of the Earth Emperor's Pen turns out to directly affect the Yuan Shen. Unfortunately, my Yuan Shen, your pen, can't move it yet." Old Li smiled coldly, and the ball in the Yuan Shen space that was as big as a football  The diamond suddenly burst out with bright light, easily shattering the Zhu character that entered the Yuan Shen space.  </p>

    "What a tyrannical soul, Demon Lord. It seems that I have underestimated you. King Qin, take this room first, and you and I will divide the rest among ourselves."</p>

    "Okay." King Qin smiled slightly, and with a flash of cold light in his hand, a 10,000-foot-long space crack struck towards Old Li. The unparalleled sharpness made Old Li's skin tighten and his hair stand on end when he was far away from him.  Immediately not daring to be careless at all, he flapped his divine and demonic wings continuously behind his back, shuttled through the space, and finally dodged the blow.  </p>

    "The number one killing weapon, the Human Emperor Sword? It's really powerful. No one has ever had the honor to let the world's number one Qin King Ying Zheng and his men join forces to besiege. Today I am lucky enough to try this. What's the difference?"  Li suddenly laughed, this kind of challenge is really exciting, "Interception of the chaos power of the small universe, the blessing of the original power of the small universe, and the full power of the Fortune Treasure. Let's do our best today and have a real battle. Let's see what happens in the end."  Who is the best in the world?"</p>

    "Arrogant!" King Qin snorted coldly, and swung the Human Emperor Sword in his hand repeatedly, firing out extremely sharp sword energy, killing Xiang Lao Li,</p>

    "Bang", "Chi!", "Bang", "Chi!", "Chi!", "Chi!"</p>

    The Human Emperor Sword attacks the physical body, and the Earth Emperor Brush kills the human spirit. Although neither of them dared to use their full strength because they were concerned about each other, the battle was still extremely fierce.  The collision between the Blood Halberd and the Human Emperor Sword, the battle between the God-killing Thorn and the Earth Emperor's Pen, erupted in bursts of loud noises and terrifying energy fluctuations in the red void, directly shattering the void, causing individual or large figures to appear in the void.  or small space voids.  </p>

    The three giants, Lao Li, King Qin, and King Han, flickered in the air, shuttled crazily on the outer surface of space, and fought together crazily.  The endless void could not accommodate their crazy battle. The three giants fought a life-and-death battle. The terrifying fluctuations shook the entire world, and the boundless roar kept echoing between the heaven and the earth.  </p>

    The three terrifying powerhouses are fighting from the void to the mainland, from the mainland to the sky, and from the sky to the ground. They are breaking through the earth and fighting to the ground. They are undulating violently like waves. Terrifying sword energy and bloody light are constantly coming from the ground.  It surged out from below and illuminated the heaven and earth.  </p>

    The cultivation of these three people can be said to be the strongest in the world. As far as we know, except King Chu Ba who has the ability to get involved in this battle, any other sages must avoid their edge.  From the beginning when the kings of Qin and Han were besieging Lao Li, who were wary of each other, to later when they all let go of their own hands and besieged each other, the three of them acted as enemies and pursued their own affairs, bursting out with all their strength. Their peerless and terrifying strength showed unimaginable destruction.</  p>

    With a loud "boom", the ground in the entire area shattered in an instant, and dust flew high into the sky. The powerful air waves rolled up endless rocks, grass, trees, and dust, trying to sweep them away in all directions. Three waves  The figure almost penetrated the earth, and at this moment, it finally rushed out from under the earth.</p>

    Among the three people, no one is the opponent of the other two. The three attack each other and join forces with each other. No one can do anything to the other. But at this moment, a terrifying force is gathering between the heaven and the earth, an ancient breath.  , gradually locking in on the three of them.  </p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    With a loud noise, the King of Qin, the King of Han, and Lao Li once again exchanged moves with each other, and each flew backwards.  The terrifying power that spread out directly shattered the void between them.  </p>

    "It's been a long time,It's been a long time since I've been this happy, but it's a pity that God's punishment is already being prepared and I can't fight anymore.  Let¡¯s fight again later!  Liu Che took the first step.  "After that, Fan Zai took action, turned around, and flew towards the place where the ancient border teleportation array was located.</p>

    Now that the three of them are fighting, they all know the details of each of them. Although their strength is high and low, there is not much difference. If they really fight, they may be able to tell the winner, but if you want to kill which one,  That's a joke.  Therefore, Lao Li, the King of Qin, did not stop them at all. Besides, the man above them had been eyeing them for a long time.  Just wait until the energy accumulation is completed, and a divine punishment will strike down.  After all, this battle had almost completely destroyed the entire Youzhou, and none of the three of them wanted to get into trouble with Heaven.  Natural truce.  </p>

    "Demon Lord, we will meet again soon!" King Qin smiled at Lao Li, tore the void with his skills, and strolled away.  I saw that the earth below was shattered, and the vicious cracks spread into the distance, with no end in sight.  </p>

    The soil was flying, and huge pits and ravines covered the entire land. The entire ground seemed to have been turned over, and was destroyed to an unimaginable extent.  </p>

    ?? Bottomless gaps, large pits with a radius of several miles, broken mountain peaks,</p>

    Looking at the devastated scene at his feet, Lao Li felt slightly ashamed. The three of them fought hard, but the entire Wei State of Youzhou was in great misery. The whole continent was almost penetrated, and was beaten to pieces from east to west.  Pean'er, if you don't care about others, you can't care about yourself.</p>

    Feeling ashamed in his heart, Lao Li shouted loudly.  "Master Yuanshen, help me deceive the secret of heaven!"</p>

    "Small universe? Image, now!"</p>

    At this moment, the world suddenly fell into darkness, and countless shining stars suddenly appeared in the sky.  A deep universe appears in front of people,</p>

    "Open the door to the small universe!" The sky suddenly split open, and an extremely terrifying crack appeared. As the crack grew, Lao Li felt that his own aura was rolling out like the Yellow River bursting its banks.  In a few dozen breaths, Lao Li's body, which had never encountered the problem of insufficient Gang Qi, discovered for the first time that his accumulation was still too little. Seeing that the cracks in the void were hundreds of thousands of miles long, Lao Li finally took a breath.  ,</p>

    "Small universe? Main soul? Five-color divine light! If you can collect it, just let me collect it to your heart's content~~"</p>

    The five-color light swayed out from the cracks like a flood. The place where the light shined scraped the ground for three thousand feet. It first collected people, then animals, then trees and bark, and finally shattered the continent, collecting everything that could be collected into the small universe.  .  </p>

    Two hours later, Lao Li appeared in the void like a thousand times a night, his face was pale and his body was exhausted. The place where Youzhou was originally had completely turned into nothingness.</p>

    "Tianxin, don't be angry. I was too happy to fight. I smashed this continent's inheritance formation, formation source, and everything to pieces. This continent that should disappear soon will exist forever. As a protector,  , Li has the responsibility to remove the obstacles that should not arise, no need to thank me!" Lao Li pointed to the silver star between his eyebrows and said lightly,</p>

    ??Click, click</p>

    Several thunderbolts struck Lao Li, causing all the hair on his body to turn black and stand upside down.</p>

    "So far, I didn't cause the disaster alone, but at the end, I collected it alone. That's it for now." The dark old Li raised his head and shouted;</p>

    Several muffled thunders sounded in the void, but after all, they did not hit Lao Li again.  </p>

    The corner of Lao Li's mouth curled up slightly: "Sure enough, Tianxin here is also conscious. He has his own tasks and responsibilities. All twelve states must disappear. The foreign inheritors and local strong men must transcend the final bottom.  Before, there must have been a war. Every time a state disappeared, the world in this book would become stronger. Now, in the Great Desolate Region, Yuzhou, Jingzhou, Jizhou, Youzhou, and five of the twelve states in the world have disappeared.  The heaven and earth seem to be more than twice as strong as when they first arrived. When all the twelve states disappear and the remaining powers between heaven and earth have a final decisive battle, I am afraid that the strength of this heaven and earth will not be enough even if Ying Zheng takes the last step.  You can only act according to the rules honestly and there is no escape. </p>

    Nowadays, the most important thing is to find a place quickly and wash up. The current situation is really damaging to the image.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 526: Saving People

    In the famous teahouse and Yuelai Inn in Yangzhou, three handsome and extraordinary men were sitting together, gently sipping tea.  </p>

    "Thank you, Brother Li, for your help this time. Otherwise, Tianyou would not be as good as he is today, and so would Mr. Jun," Jun Tianyou sighed as he took a sip of tea;</p>

    "No need to thank me, Li's gains are not small. With our current cultivation level, it will be easy to obtain an excellent world ranking after we go out. Xuantian Xiaoqian World is about to expand, and it will just happen to transfer all the people in this world to  Going to the Xuantian World can be regarded as a good life." Lao Li shook his head and chuckled;</p>

    "It's just that you have to be careful. The King of Qin, the King of Han, and the King of Tang all have the ability to deprive you of your inheritance. There are also the golden beads and the heavenly beings hiding in the dark. The world is not as simple as imagined.  , the danger still exists, but compared with before, now we are all venerable."</p>

    "Yes, Your Majesty, in our Xuantian Continent, this title has not appeared for tens of thousands of years. But don't worry, with unparalleled combat power, even the King of Qin cannot use force. As for me? Haha,  The way to sincerity," Jun Tianyou said with a chuckle;</p>

    "You can know it in advance," Lao Li replied with a smile,</p>

    "Hehehehe"</p>

    "Hahahaha"</p>

    "Here's this for you, it's no use to me." Wushuang threw something to Lao Li casually.</p>

    "This is the Jingzhou continent? One of the twelve pages of the Jingzhou book. I don't want it. It's too precious. In the inheritance, this thing should be regarded as the most precious treasure. It's a continent. Wushuang, you just threw it here.  , Aren't you afraid of scaring me? I can't take this kind of treasure from you, just keep it yourself!" Lao Li waved and threw it over. If Wushuang hadn't walked through the Nine Steps, this thing would fly away on its own.  , it is natural for Lao Li to take it by choosing its own owner, but now that Wushuang has walked nine steps to the sky, this thing has automatically recognized its owner. If Lao Li takes it again, it will be loved by others. Although the use of this thing to others is unknown, but in this regard  Lao Li is of great use, but he just wants to win the love of his friends, which Lao Li can't do yet.  </p>

    "I know, this thing is useful to you. In my life, I don't ask for anything from outside. This thing is in my hand, it's useless. You save my life, don't you? I threw it away," Wushuang's face remained unchanged, it was still an ice cube.  Face, he took the Jingzhou scroll that Lao Li threw back, wiped away his own breath, and threw it away.  It seems to be throwing away a piece of waste paper instead of a continent, which is called a chic.  </p>

    "Okay, I'll take it." Lao Li shrank his eyes and took the catalog back into his hand.  "This thing is indeed of great use to me."</p>

    "Wei Chuyun has already crossed the nine-nine road to heaven, walked nine steps on the sky, and walked seven steps. Jizhou has now fallen into my hands. Although he has not woken up yet, my external incarnation has already taken him with me.  He came to us. After Buddha Zhu killed Dongfang Shuo, he went to the Wilderness Territory to find the inheritance of the Wilderness Demon. Now, Jingzhou Han, Yuzhou Qi, Jizhou Zhao, Youzhou Wei, and Juhuang Territory have all fallen.  In our hands, as far as I can see, the final battle between us outsiders and the locals is not too far away. We don¡¯t have much time. We must step up our efforts to improve our cultivation. Otherwise, the outcome will be decided.  , It¡¯s really hard to say. What is the final exit? No one knows yet.¡±</p>

    "How come there is still no news about the geniuses from the upper world brought by the heavenly beings? Could it be that after so long, they are not even sure of a single inheritance? It shouldn't be."</p>

    "Humph, the so-called geniuses in the upper world are just ordinary people who have achieved success under the infusion of sufficient spiritual energy and elixirs. If we are given the same resources, we will only be above their achievements, not below them.  Don't think too highly of them." Lao Li smiled coldly; "They are also our enemies."</p>

    "Yes, they are also our enemies!" Wushuang said with a cold look; "Qianyun's body cannot tolerate his blasphemy."</p>

    "But because they are visitors from all over the world, their vision and experience are much wider than ours. They haven't appeared yet, so they must have a big conspiracy. God bless, you have Confucian disciples all over the world, help me pay attention to them, what is going on.  "Old Li said softly;</p>

    "As for Wushuang, I will still challenge the world's masters and hone my swordsmanship. Just strike, no need to show mercy."</p>

    "Good"</p>

    At this moment, Lao Li was shocked. The jade plaque originally reserved for Prince Ming Li Longji and Xiao Doudou had been crushed.  </p>

    "You two talk first. A friend is in danger. Well, a friend I just met wants to see me. I have to go there first. You don't have to wait for me,"</p>

    "Do you want us to go together?"</p>

    "No, I want to leave, he can't stop me."</p>

    With a thought, Lao Li entered the small universe and transformed into a crazy god.Finally, using the trace of soul left in Xiaodoudou's jade token as the coordinate, he passed through the small universe and came directly to the jade talisman.  </p>

    Bang</p>

    Lao Li raised his hand to block the palm that hit his chest, and his body retreated hundreds of feet.  Looking up, we are now in a huge square. In the center of the square are two stone pillars. On the shorter one, there is a pink and cute little girl chained to it.  The taller one hangs a handsome middle-aged man who looks slightly embarrassed.  </p>

    "Brother Feng, Doudou knew you would definitely come to save me," the little girl shouted happily when she saw Lao Li appearing; "Brother Feng, help Doudou beat that bad old man hard, he is the one who let me  Man, hang up the cute little Doudou."</p>

    "Brother Li, I'm sorry, Li Longji, I've caused trouble for you," the middle-aged man said with a bitter smile;</p>

    "It has nothing to do with you," Lao Li walked to the stone pillar, waved his hand and broke the iron chain, put the two of them down, held Little Doudou in his arms and teased; "Little Doudou, you have been hung up, why are you still like this?"  Active."</p>

    "Brother Feng, he bullies others and bullies little Doudou. Look, his wrists are all red. You must avenge Doudou and hang him on this stone pillar." When the little girl saw Lao Li, she seemed to see the sky.  The big backer held Lao Li's arm and said coquettishly;</p>

    "Your conditions are a bit overwhelming. Little girl, do you know who this bad old man is? Hang him up and beat him. Apart from you, little pudding, no one in the world has ever dared to say that."</p>

    "Hmph. I know, he is a bandit. The bad bandit who said, "I drove this road and planted this tree. He wanted to get away with it and leave the money to buy the road. He robbed us. Not only did he put Doudou  He snatched away all his belongings and made Doudou fall asleep. He hung him here, no matter how he shouted, he didn¡¯t respond, you stinky old man, you stinky old man.  With cold eyes, his voice immediately became softer.  </p>

    "Demon Lord, I said that we will meet soon." King Qin, dressed in casual clothes, did not stop Lao Li from rescuing people at all, but said with a faint smile;</p>

    "Your Majesty is also very elegant. He is actually in the mood to play such a little game with this little girl. It is really enviable." Lao Li narrowed his eyes slightly and said lightly;</p>

    "Because she is worthy of me playing with her like this. She is very cute. I like her very much. I believe Li Shimin does the same. But I didn't expect that you have such a good relationship with her. You were the one who left the jade plaque, and I  As soon as Bian crushed the jade token, you appeared. This shocked me. You must know that this trap was not set for you. You let me waste a lot of resources. How should you compensate me? "<  /p>

    "Oh" Lao Li frowned and clapped his palm towards the ground. He heard a bang and a large pit more than ten feet deep appeared on the ground. Lao Li's brows tightened even more. He stretched out his hand and tried to tear it apart, only to see a burst of space.  There was an explosion, but no cracks appeared.</p>

    ¡°What a solid earth, what a solid space!¡±</p>

    "I have spent three thousand years arranging this place, moving thousands of mountains here, using countless materials here, extruding and refining them into this platform. An ordinary venerable person is here, and with one palm strike, the ground will not move at all. As for the space,  , even I can't tear it apart. Over the past tens of thousands of years, no fewer than five venerables have died here. This is what I find strange. How did you come here? "This is also what King Qin is wondering about. He is here.  There was someone else who was preparing to deal with the trap, but he didn't expect that as soon as he crushed the jade token, Lao Li would appear here. Since he came, he will naturally go. King Qin knew Lao Li's combat power and speed.  You know, that step has already been taken, no matter who comes, there will be no problem, they just need to slightly change the follow-up plan.  </p>

    "Secrets, don't tell, don't tell." Old Li shook his head, "Your Majesty, I'm disturbing you with your unexpected visit. I wonder if I can take these two people away?"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 527: Blood Baby

    "Haha, if someone else comes and dares to speak like this, I will definitely keep his life, but Demon Lord has this qualification. Since you have spoken, I will give you a face and take them away."</p>

    "Thank you!" Old Li cupped his fists slightly, waved his hand, and brought the two of them into the small universe.  </p>

    "Tell me one more thing, you shouldn't have come today," King Qin said lightly; "If you come, let me know that you can't be kept here. Then, when I really want to deal with you, you will never escape again."  opportunity."</p>

    "I know, but there are some things that must be done. Besides, Li is still very confident in his ability to save his life," Old Li smiled faintly, "See you next time."</p>

    "Next time, the next time we meet, it will be when you fall. I didn't want to do that at first, but your arrival this time has made me determined. Qianlongwei,"</p>

    "Your Majesty," a dark figure appeared behind King Qin, bowed and saluted;</p>

    "Tell that crazy woman to start the plan."</p>

    "Follow orders"</p>

    King Qin waved his hand, and the figure gradually disappeared.  He sneered and said, "The white-haired demon Lord Li Rufeng is the best in the world in saving lives. Humph, when you know that because of your meddling this time, you will become bloodthirsty with your own flesh and blood, how desperate it will be.  Even if the tiger's poison does not eat its seeds, that woman can actually do it. She is really the most poisonous woman, even worse than an animal."</p>

    After taking a few steps, afterimages were left behind. Where King Qin was standing just now, two large bloody characters appeared.  "Fengzen"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    ¡°You¡¯re back so soon?¡±</p>

    When Lao Li returned to the table, Jun Tianyou said in surprise: "Where did you go to save people? How quickly?"</p>

    Old Li waved his sleeves and released the two of them, "Da Qin, Feng Chan Terrace, Longji, do you know where that place is?"</p>

    "The Great Qin Fengchan Terrace, also known as the Blood Sacrifice Terrace, was the place where prisoners on death row were executed by the Qin Kingdom. It was originally used to praise the emperor's merits, but I don't know when, after the King of Qin beheaded a respected person there, it became the Qin Kingdom.  In the place where prisoners were executed, five sages died there, making the blood altar extremely strange. If the seniors hadn't saved him this time, Long Ji's life would have been sealed."</p>

    ¡°This is Chu State, it¡¯s safe now, you can go,¡±</p>

    ¡°Senior~~¡± Li Longji shouted with guilt;</p>

    "Let's go"</p>

    "Thank you for your life-saving grace, senior, Li Longji, I will never forget it!"</p>

    "Brother Feng, don't drive Doudou away. Did Doudou do something wrong? Brother Feng, Doudou can't bear to leave you!" Tears flowed down Xiaodoudou's face, and after a while, he turned into a little cat,  It's so adorable,</p>

    "Little girl, you are the princess of the Tang Dynasty after all. What you did was right and not wrong. It was me who was wrong because I had too high demands on you. You are all good men of the Tang Dynasty. Let's go. We are destined to be together."  All."</p>

    ¡°Brother Feng~~¡±</p>

    "Doudou, your brother Feng is right. It's our fault this time. Our fate is over and it's time to leave."</p>

    ¡°Grandpa~~¡±</p>

    "Senior, I'm sorry. As the prince of the Tang Dynasty, I have to do this. I owe you a life. If necessary, you can come and get it at any time." After Li Longji said this, he took Xiaodoudou and bowed deeply to Lao Li.  Turn around and leave.  </p>

    "What's going on?" Jun Tianyou asked in surprise;</p>

    "I just went to Da Qin and asked for the two of them from the hands of the King of Qin." Old Li said calmly</p>

    "King Qin?" It was about the number one person in the world. Jun Tianyou and Wushuang raised their spirits at the same time. They were not too surprised that Lao Li could reach Qin in a few breaths and return so quickly. Everyone has his own  They both have their own secrets. They cannot ask or be curious about secrets that are related to their own lives.  </p>

    "That's right, King Qin set up a trap to ambush a venerable man of the Tang Dynasty, but it was me who got there in the end." Lao Li took out a jar of wine, opened the mud seal, and drank it down.  </p>

    "They are the princesses and princes of the Tang Dynasty. They do this for the sake of the Tang Dynasty. I don't blame them. They are just friends. There is no need to do it again."</p>

    "You mean, the two of them betrayed you and prepared you to be the scapegoat for the Venerable Tang Dynasty?" Wushuang narrowed his eyes, and a bone-chilling murderous intention rose into the sky.</p>

    "That's right, but the two of them did the right thing. Anyone who goes there, except me, will definitely die. There is no way to use the vitality of heaven and earth. The space is extremely solid and cannot be teleported. The earth is like made of fine steel. Even if  With my strength, even if I hit it with my palm, it won¡¯t be able to?Drilled a small pit more than ten feet deep, with no way to the sky and no way to the earth. We can only confront the King of Qin head-on, or in other words, endure the siege of several venerables."</p>

    "I'll kill them:" Wushuang stood up and was about to walk out.  </p>

    "No need. They saved me once and were kind to me. Saving their lives now is just a grudge. I have always liked that little girl. Seeing her is like seeing my daughter. She is also like this.  "Da, you're so cute, hehe, come and have a drink with me," Lao Li threw out two jars of wine, raised his head and drank the wine jar in his hand, letting the wine wet his clothes,</p>

    "Everyone has his or her own last resort. As far as the Venerable Master of the Tang Dynasty is concerned, I am just a strong man who met once and had an unexpected friendship for a few days. In terms of feelings, how can I compare to that man who has been forged for thousands of years?  Intimate feelings are over now, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much about other things." Lao Li shook his head, smiled bitterly, and then said honestly;</p>

    "I don't believe that King Qin would be so generous and let me go so easily after destroying his plan. He once said that when he wanted to deal with me, he would not give me a chance to escape again. But in the world,  There is absolutely no place that can trap me. If I want to leave, no one can stop me. If I want to kill me, I must let myself go. But there are only two people in the world who can let me risk my life to save them. Buddha.  Pig, Xiaofu, and these two things on my chest," Lao Li touched the relics and the small coffin on his chest, thinking to himself, "If Pig can be said to be a Buddha, just by the handful of golden hairs on his head, there is no one in this world.  , no one can kill him, including the King of Qin, including the gods. As for Xiao Fu, there is no news about him so far. With my current reputation, he should have known about me a long time ago. Why haven't I seen him looking for me yet?  I, what happened, or Xiao Fu, has been captured by the King of Qin and used as a means to deal with me. This does not make sense. Who else, except myself, would think that I would risk my life?  Go save him? It doesn't make sense. Is it really that I am worrying too much and thinking too much? But why is that feeling in my heart getting closer and closer to me, as if a deep-seated existence is getting closer and closer to me?  The further away. No, I want to see what it is that keeps tugging at my heart."</p>

    There was something on his mind. After drinking the wine, Lao Li separated from Wu Shuang and Jun Tianyou. He followed his feeling and flew out. He was almost in a haze. He didn't know how long he flew. It seemed that the sky was getting dark and bright, and then bright and dark again.  .  I don¡¯t know how many days and nights have passed,</p>

    I saw a ray of blood crisscrossing the sky and the earth at an extremely terrifying speed. Along the way, this ray of blood passed through the bodies of all the monks I met, sucking away all the energy and spirit, leaving only  A piece of human skin is floating in the air, no matter whether it is a golden elixir or a god, there is no exception.  </p>

    Seemingly sensing Lao Li's arrival, the blood light suddenly shot towards Lao Li, "Blood God Son, seems to be different?" Lao Li frowned, "What a vicious thing,"</p>

    "The evil obstacle is seeking death." He snorted coldly and stretched out his hand to crush it. However, when he exerted his strength, his heart suddenly hurt. Even though the bloody light rushed to his hand, the crazy bites could not hurt him.  Only now can we clearly see the difference between Lao Li and me.</p>

    This bloody light turned out to be a few-month-old baby, a little baby boy. But what is frightening is that there is no trace of human emotion in the eyes of this baby, but full of unforgettable hatred, like blood.  There was overwhelming resentment in his eyes, and just by looking at each other, a chill arose in his heart.  </p>

    It¡¯s hard to imagine how a few-month-old baby could have such strong resentment and resentment, and how it could have such strong power.  </p>

    "What is this thing? It looks a bit like a ghost baby. It's not like the Blood God Son. It's not the Blood God Son. Even a strong-willed adult has a chance of mastering it. It's only one in a thousand or ninety-nine in a thousand.  They all died because of the pain. This little guy didn't even have a will. How is it possible to develop blood nerves?" Old Li shook his head and held the little guy.  He raised it in front of him; "Little guy, it seems that you and Mr. Li are destined, and Mr. Li thinks you are very kind, so just stay with Mr. Li."</p>

    "Kill"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 528: Son

    "I want to kill you. I don't know who can be so cruel. He can even kill such a cute little guy. I'll make you a small outfit first. It's not appropriate to leave your buttocks bare. This body is very cultivated.  Disgusting, imprisoned. "Old Li frowned. For some reason, he loved this little guy from the bottom of his heart, especially when he saw those ruthless eyes.</p>

    "The spiritual energy of heaven and earth, turn emptiness into reality, condense." The spiritual energy of heaven and earth within a hundred miles radius turned into a vortex, condensed in Lao Li's hands, forming a beautiful little costume, and waved it on the blood baby.  </p>

    "This is much better," I looked up and down carefully and found that this little man is quite cute except for his eyes.</p>

    "Kill"</p>

    "Kill the hell, just stay here, well, you also need a milk bottle and sunglasses," Lao Li thought, and put a pair of sunglasses on the little guy's head, covering up the bloody eyes, and then transformed into a milk bottle  A pacifier filled with half a bottle of water of life was placed in the little guy's fleshy hand.</p>

    "That's almost it," he put the little guy on his shoulders and fixed his body with his hair, "Let's go, little guy, I'll take you to play."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    In a mortal city, there is a white-haired man, with a little boy with a slightly bigger penis sitting on his shoulders, holding a lot of toys and snacks in his hands.</p>

    "Little guy, don't be too serious, be happy. Although you are still young, you can't eat these snacks, but you can still lick them. There are also these toys that little guys like to play with. You  Little guy, why is there no response at all?" Lao Li looked helplessly at the quiet little guy who was restrained on his shoulders, and said helplessly, "No matter how much you coax or tease, there is no response, little guy.  You're making things difficult for me." I don't know why, to this little guy.  Lao Li is extremely patient.</p>

    "Kill" The little guy's cultivation was completely sealed by Lao Li. The sound of killing was tender and somewhat cute.</p>

    "Kill whatever you want, little guy, just be happy all day long and grow up well. If you let me know who turned you into this, I will definitely slap him to death. What the hell." Old Li said bitterly.  , not at all like the usual cold devil, but more like a middle-aged man looking after a child.</p>

    "Get out of here, you old bastard. If you dare to make trouble unreasonably again, don't blame us for being rude. Damn it, don't think that you are a Taoist priest. I won't dare to beat you to death," several tough men in high-end clothing pushed.  They pushed an old Taoist with white beard and white hair from the gate to the ground, and cursed each other with an unhappy expression.  "If it weren't for your age, I would have broken three of your legs today to show you how red flowers are."</p>

    The old man with white beard and white hair got up from the ground, twisted his waist in pain, patted his buttocks, dug his beard, glared and said with great dissatisfaction: "You idiot, idiot. As long as the old man gives her a cure, today next year  , you will definitely be able to hug the big fat boy, the old fortune teller, even if it doesn't work, he can still get it for you.  Okay, just give me a night, and you will come to the spiritual center tomorrow, and next year, I will give you a fat boy."</p>

    "Don't worry, the old man is just sowing the seeds for you. There will be no problem."</p>

    "You old bastard who doesn't care, if it weren't for the fact that you are too old and see that the loess is buried up to your neck, and don't care about you, just based on your words, even if you are beaten to death, it will not be unfair. He  . Damn it, if you use your seeds, will my wife still bear my fruit next year?¡±</p>

    "I rely on you blind idiot. Is there anything else in your mind besides semen? The old man is sowing seeds for you so that you can have a future. Do you know what in vitro fertilization is? Do you know?  As long as I have a drop of your blood, the Taoist can create a son for you. If you don't listen to the old Taoist, you deserve to be extinct in the Chen family." The white-bearded old Taoist picked up the guy who was eating at home.  A cloth banner: "The innate god was once upon a time, but now he specializes in all kinds of annihilation of children and grandchildren." Seventeen big characters, shining brightly, are extremely shocking,</p>

    This old Taoist has a good appearance, with white hair and white beard. He looks really immortal, but his clothes are a bit slovenly. They may not have been washed for decades, and they are a bit stiff.  There are a lot of white marks on it, and the smell is a bit weird. When people look at it, they really can't believe that such a person exists in the world. Plus, the seventeen shocking characters on the cloth flag make people can't help but  , thinking that he is just an old liar who cheats on food, drink and sex.  </p>

    "Hey, why are people in the world so stupid? They don't recognize the true immortal right in front of them. To have a child, a man must love a woman. Idiot, according to expert research, the most fundamental part of each person's blood and skin is?Particles contain all the information about that person. As long as you give me a drop of blood, I can create a group of children for you.  A bunch of idiots, blind to the true immortals. The old Taoist has worked hard for 30,000 years to develop the unparalleled magical power, which specializes in treating all kinds of children and grandchildren. Even if you are an eunuch, the old Taoist I can create a group of biological sons for you.  "The old Taoist muttered with great dissatisfaction; "I think I am considered the supreme one, but my 30,000 years of research results should be looked down upon by others. It is really unacceptable."</p>

    "Oh, without going through male-female love, is it possible that there are people in this world who are studying in vitro fertilization? It's too exaggerated." Lao Li was curious and shouted; "Old sir, wait a minute."</p>

    When the old Taoist priest heard someone shouting from behind, he immediately felt that the man surnamed Chen had enlightened and knew his own abilities. He came back and invited him warmly. At that moment, he straightened his waist and straightened his spine. With one hand behind his back, he brushed the  Xu, turned around calmly, "Who is calling Pindao?"</p>

    When he saw it was a young man carrying a child, he immediately lost interest. However, this seasoned person had never been an ordinary person, and he was not the kind of person who would give up easily. He stared into Lao Li's eyes and asked slightly expectantly;  "Are you going to cut off your descendants?"</p>

    ¡°¡­¡± Lao Li¡¯s mouth twitched and he resisted the urge to slap him.  I have never seen anyone say hello like this, "You just cut off your descendants. Your whole family cuts off their descendants."</p>

    "Hey, how do you know? Do you know the old Taoist?" The old Taoist asked in surprise, and then sighed: "Oh, look at your face, you even have a son and a daughter, how can you possibly cut off your descendants? However, you are like this  The current state of the two sons is a bit strange, so you have to be careful."</p>

    "Huh? That's nonsense. I only have one son, and he hasn't been born yet. How can I have a second one?" Lao Li shook his head, turned around and left.</p>

    "Hey, you still don't believe it. Your fate is too hard. I am sure that as soon as you were born, your mother suffered on your behalf and was separated from you. Father and son have never met. You have a daughter, but she and  You definitely didn't get along for more than three months before you were forcibly separated by a powerful force. Your wife definitely didn't get along for a short time and she must have died. One son is half alive and half dead, and the other son suffered all kinds of pain. I said, yes  Is that right?" The old man snorted and asked;</p>

    The father and son have never met, the mother has suffered on your behalf, the daughter was separated after less than three months of getting along, the wife died unexpectedly, and a son is half alive and half dead. These are all correct, but the only sentence is wrong.  </p>

    "Who are you?" Lao Li paused, with murderous intent faintly visible,</p>

    "I am Zhang Tiankui, Zhang Tianshi, who is known as the best fortune teller and the best doctor in the world,"</p>

    "You haven't heard of it, you claim it? But even if it is true, you are wrong. I don't have a son who has suffered all kinds of pain. No matter who you are, why you are close to me, or what your purpose is, I hope you will think clearly.  Because, I'm afraid, I can't help but kill you," Lao Li said coldly;</p>

    "You said you suffer without a son, what should we say to you, the eldest son on your shoulders? Does the pain of forty-nine peelings count as extreme pain? Nine hundred and ninety-nine people born in the same year, the same month and the same day, were  The baby dies of torture and resentment. The resentment enters the body and is entangled in his soul for life. It is extremely painful. He feeds on blood and lives on blood. He is not human, and he is not a ghost. It is extremely painful.  Is it extremely painful to be born as a god and have knowledge in three months, but to be harmed like this by the hands of my own mother?¡±</p>

    "It can be regarded as extremely painful and heartbreaking. However, you are wrong. He is not my son. My wife has passed away long ago. He is a poor little guy picked up by Li. You have evoked those feelings in me.  Unforgettable memories, please give me an explanation. Otherwise, you will not be able to leave this city alive today," Lao Li said with a sneer;</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 529: Treatment Methods

    "Demon Lord, don't forget that in this world, not only men who love women can have children, nor are they the only ones in this world who can reproduce offspring with blood." The old Taoist was unhurried and did not see Old Li at all.  With an ugly face, he said self-consciously;</p>

    "You mean, someone made this little guy with my blood? A joke, this joke is not funny. Do you think I will believe it?"</p>

    "Do you dare to ask this kid, who is his enemy? Who is his father? Who is the person he wants to kill?" Seeing that Lao Li still had a cold face, the old Taoist said with a hint of ridicule.  "The cause of today must have the effect of tomorrow, and the effect of today is also the result of the cause of the past. Don't you understand? His mother is the witch clan saint girl and the eldest princess of the Qin Kingdom, Xia Wan'er."<  /p>

    "Don't you recognize your own bloodline?"</p>

    Lao Li's fingers trembled, and all the snacks and toys in his hands were shaken to pieces. "I was frightened some time ago, as if something bad had happened. A few days ago, I felt anxious and confused. Seeing this  The little guy immediately calmed down. I had extraordinary patience with him. When I saw his blood-red eyes, I felt heartbroken. It turns out that he is my own bloodline and my own child." Suddenly, Lao Li felt in his heart.  Shocked: "How was he created? How many children like him were created in total?"</p>

    "How many? How many do you want? That crazy woman almost exhausted all her strength and only gave birth to this little guy after ten months of pregnancy. Just this one almost tortured her to death. Do you think anyone can bear it?  It's your bloodline? What a joke. If she hadn't been a saint from the Witch Clan and her body had been transformed by a powerful bloodline, she would have died long ago when she was born." The old man rolled his eyes and said;

    "If it weren't for this little guy absorbing too much essence in her body, that crazy woman wouldn't have fallen from the peak of Fa You, down more than ten levels in a row, to the state where she has just entered the spirit form. She is so angry.  Otherwise, she would not have been so ruthless as to strip her own son to pieces and do things worse than a beast. She regarded this little guy as the culprit who harmed him.  I treat you as such," the old Taoist said with a sigh, "Speaking of scheming people, it is really admirable to make oneself look like half human, half ghost and half crazy."</p>

    "Shut up." Lao Li's eyes turned cold. He sucked the old man into his right hand and strangled his neck.  "Old guy, you're looking for death, do you really think Li won't kill you?"</p>

    "Of course not. The number one person in the Xuantian world, the white-haired demon lord Li Rufeng, is only a hundred years old. His cultivation is as good as the heavens. He is a generation of unparalleled genius. He competes with the kings of Qin and Han for supremacy. He has reduced Youzhou and Wei to smithereens.  Thousands of lives are in ruins. Even the King of Qin will give you three minutes of thin noodles. In the world, there are people like you, Li Rufeng, who dare not kill. Although the old Taoist is proud, he is never arrogant. He knows how many bowls of noodles he can eat. In front of you, life and death  , everything is under your control. Whatever you want to know, Lao Dao will tell you. This is also the purpose of Lao Dao's visit this time."</p>

    "This should not be something that can be known by just looking at your face, right? Now, you should explain your existence to Li," Old Li smiled coldly; "It seems that you don't know much about my information, including external identity information.  "Master, and whether he is my son or not is also my business. What does it have to do with you? Why did you jump out and remind Li?"</p>

    "Conspiracy and conspiracy, Old Taoist, I think you, Demon Lord, are about to be fooled by the conspiracy. Everything is a conspiracy. To be honest, Old Taoist is the senior brother of Yuan Tiangang, the Venerable of the Tang Dynasty. Even my junior brother admires his fortune-telling skills.  Very, willingly give up the title of the best fortune teller in the world to the old Taoist. Hehe, the reason why the old Taoist came this time is not to repay you for the life-saving grace of Fengchan Blood Altar. It was originally a trap for Venerable Taibai.  It was all thanks to the Demon Lord to rescue the prince and the princess. The Tang Dynasty owes you a big favor. This is not just asking the old Taoist to step in, but I want to return this favor to you." He pushed away the big hand on his neck and said  The old Taoist chuckled;</p>

    "Repay my favor? Haha, how can I return it?" Lao Li curled his lips and said with a slight disdain;</p>

    "First, let me tell you the identity of this little guy and let you know that you have been caught up in a big conspiracy. After all, the Demon Lord should not be naive to think that your son can escape from a heavily guarded place with several powerful officers.  Escape from King Qin's palace, right? This little guy was given to you specially by them,"</p>

    "Why?"</p>

    "This is the second one. King Qin has regarded you as his lifelong enemy and wants to deal with you personally. This little guy is just one of your moves. You must be extremely careful."</p>

    "Third. This little guy, named Blood Witch Puppet, is one of the top secret puppets made by the witch sect. However, this little guy has not gained any vitality."Water and Huangquan Forgetting Water, these two spiritual waters of heaven and earth, are not completely refined, and there are still flaws. The blood of the host must be absorbed every half a month, otherwise, the soul will be scattered and die.  ¡±</p>

    "How to save him?" Lao Li asked coldly;</p>

    "The fourth"</p>

    "I'm asking you, how to save him? If you don't tell me, I will get it myself." Lao Li's eyes were cold and murderous intent was revealed.</p>

    "Slow down, don't be anxious, I will tell you. If you want to save him, it is very simple. You just need to go to the Jiulong Pond, the center of the Great Qin Palace, and borrow the power of the Nine Dragons Tianxin to purify the nine hundred and ninety-nine people who are like him in his soul.  The soul of the innocent baby is completely intertwined, and then he can use great magic power to re-exchange his blood." Sensing Lao Li's murderous intention, the old Taoist spit it out as quickly as beans poured out of a bamboo tube: "But the conspiracy is there.  Here, the power of Jiulong to return to heaven will have to persist for three days to completely purify the resentment and injustice in the little guy's soul. During this period, there must be no interruption at all. In other words, you must guard this little guy at all times.  You must not interrupt the journey, because everyone except King Qin has only one chance to enter Jiulong Pond. Once interrupted, entering again will have no effect at all. In other words, you must resist King Qin and other people in Great Qin.  The venerable siege lasted for three days and three nights, but you could only passively take the beating and not fight back, because once you were lured away, the little guy's life would be in danger. Of course, the demon lord does not have to go, after all, his son can be regenerated.  If your own life is gone, no matter how many sons you have, it will be useless. What's more, this cheap son is not made by you yourself, but is conceived by the enemy using the essence of your flesh and blood. He is better than his own son.  This status is quite different. After all, in these big families, many children of concubines are no different from servants. Your son is not even as good as a concubine. After all, even if he is a concubine, he has sown his own seeds. According to old wisdom, it still counts.  Well, as long as you give Lao Tao a ball of essence and blood, Lao Tao can help you create a few sons."</p>

    "Shut up," Lao Li shouted coldly, and with one palm, he knocked it flying a hundred feet away, "You're so long-winded, I don't need you to teach me. I have to handle the affairs of my Li family by myself, and I don't need you to tell me anything."  Daosi, let¡¯s go,¡±</p>

    "Demon Lord, don't be so angry. This time, Pindao is here to repay someone's kindness. To be loyal to someone who has been entrusted by others, there are some things that must be said. That is, Demon Lord, don't use your own power to purify the little guy.  His soul, when he was only half a year old, was skinned and torn away by those cruel crazy bitches. His soul had already been shattered to pieces by this cruel fact. It all relied on the support of those nine hundred and ninety-nine innocent souls.  Strength support can only be removed by washing it with the gentle power of Jiulong Tianxin. Once you use too much power, too hard, or too weak, it will cause the complete destruction of the little guy's soul. Even if you use Jiulong Tianxin Pool again,  There will be no chance of recovery even if you have the power of Nine Dragons to recover. The reason why King Qin did this is because he understands your character and wants you to take the initiative to die. For that perfect love in you.  "Inheritance, this is a naked conspiracy, you must not be fooled. Once he gets your power, he will definitely take the last step and become invincible in the world, and all creatures in this world will be plunged into dire straits," the old Taoist said eagerly.  .  </p>

    "Are you persuading me or irritating me? I already know the matter. How to choose is up to me. You can leave." Lao Li snorted coldly, and flew thousands of miles away with one of his sleeves.  Flash, appeared on a mountain peak thousands of miles away,</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 530: See You Again at the Execution Ground

    "What do you think about this matter? How much do you believe what he said?" The third person appeared behind Lao Li and asked calmly.  </p>

    "Except for the little guy, I don't believe anything else." Old Li said lightly;</p>

    "Would you risk your life for your son who fell from the sky?" The third man raised the corner of his mouth and asked lightly,</p>

    "You are separated from me. You understand my character and my memory, what do you think?" Lao Li put his hands behind his back and said calmly; "You are really ruthless, and you are worthy of the famous Demon Lord."  </p>

    "Who is not ruthless on the road of spiritual practice? Thousands of troops are crossing the single-plank bridge. Emotions are the last bit of evidence for a practitioner to be a human being. But if it is not done properly, he will hurt others and himself. How can he give it away so easily?" Lao Li said calmly.  The way;</p>

    "So, your feelings are always given to dead people. Only after losing them will you give your feelings. Yan'er does it, Zixuan does it, and Li Muwan does it. You give your brotherly love to Buddha and Zhu because he shares your relationship with you.  Life is connected, you will not die, he will not die, you will never be betrayed, and you are not afraid of threats. Your feelings for the living are always stingy, because you do not give, so you are not afraid of threats. But, what surprises me is.  , your brotherly love for Xiaofu is also very sincere, why? I can¡¯t figure it out.¡±</p>

    "Because I don't want to put all my feelings into the people who have disappeared. Although that will make me work hard to practice and work tirelessly to resurrect them, but I don't want to live in my memory, look around me, and be alone.  , I don¡¯t even have any friends. I am stingy with my feelings, but I will never regret it even if I die,¡± Lao Li said calmly, ¡°Therefore, I have no fear and no rashness.¡±</p  >

    "So, will you save this son who fell from the sky, or not?"</p>

    "Of course I have to save it. My bloodline, Li Rufeng, can be used by others if they want to. Since he wants to deal with me, then let him pay the price. He plotted against me, so why can't I plot against him.  ¡±</p>

    "Third, get over the tribulation as soon as possible. As long as you survive the tribulation of becoming a god, we will add another venerable-level combat power. With Wushuang and Jun Tianyou here, I don't need to worry too much. We still have to wait for Dragon Pig to get the Wilderness Territory  Only with our inheritance can we have the strength to fight. Now, I am going to cut off those sages who may appear in the Qin Palace. You go first," Old Li said lightly; "I don't like killing people, but  , reality forced me to kill."</p>

    "This is the world of cultivation, and this is the price you must pay on the path of seeking. I'm leaving." The corner of the third man's mouth curled up slightly, and he disappeared in a flash, "By the way, Da Qin is going to kill Xia Wan'er at the blood altar.  I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re going or not?¡±</p>

    Standing on the top of the mountain, the cold wind howled, and a head of white hair hanging down to the knees was flying in the air.  "The price to pay? Then, why should my son bear this price?" "Xia Wan'er, the supervisor, go, why not go?" Old Li took the little guy out of the small universe and looked at the sleeping girl.  With a cute little mouth.  With his fingertips trembling slightly, the Blood Witch Puppet pulled out the skin and wrote blood on it using the heart blood of nine hundred and ninety-nine babies born on the same year, month and day plus a potion made of hundreds of precious elixirs.  God forbade it, and used elixirs to wait for new skin to grow again, and then pulled the skin off again, a total of forty-nine times. How could a child at such a young age be able to withstand it?  Even if the tiger poison does not eat its children, Xia Wan'er, if I don't crush your bones and raise your ashes with my own hands, and let your soul fly away with my own hands, I, Li Rufeng, will be a father in vain.  </p>

    Let¡¯s go to Qin State first and see how this play is performed.</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Guan Shanyue committed adultery and killed his father-in-law. According to our laws in the Qin Dynasty, the five punishments are: tattooing, cutting off ears, cutting off nose, gouging out eyes, and gouging out the heart."</p>

    "Yuan Woyun, three years ago, driven by greed, he killed one hundred and fourteen members of his adoptive father Zhang Hanqun's family. According to the laws of our Daqin Dynasty, they were killed in half!"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "What's all this? I'm a dignified General of the Qin Dynasty. I'm here to be the supervisor of these trivial people. Now I've killed more than three hundred people here. Wang Ben, the person you want to wait for hasn't come yet.  ?" On a huge square platform, an uncomfortable old man wearing general armor and sitting in the supervisor's seat asked the general next to him;</p>

    "Grandpa, the spies have sent news that the target is close to this place," General Wang Bi of the Qin Dynasty said a few words to the green-feathered bird standing on his shoulder, then lowered his head and said into the ear of the old general.  "Three days ago, spies all over the world have released the news, and that person has received the news. He is rushing to us, and he will arrive at our place after a stick of incense."</p>

    "That's good, that's good. I've been sitting here for three days. I've been a wooden man for three days. I've beheaded hundreds of prisoners and almost become a laughing stock. The man has finally arrived. Everyone hurry up and take their places."?Brace yourself.  Wang Jian was shocked and said, "Here comes someone. I'll commit the crime on my behalf, Xia Wan'er."  ¡±</p>

    "Bring someone to commit the crime, Xia Wan'er."</p>

    "Bring someone to commit crime, Xia Wan'er!"</p>

    I saw a woman with gray hair, chaotic eyes, and a ferocious expression. She was tightly locked by eight cold iron chains that passed through the bones of the lute and drilled through the tendons of her hands and feet. On her head, three foot-long blood-stained fixation nails were half driven into the heavenly spirit.  So that the gods cannot guard, the mouth cannot speak, the magical power cannot be used, and the magic power cannot be used.  </p>

    "Xia Wan'er, you were originally a visitor from the outside world. You were helpless and helpless. The Lord Meng took pity on you. He accepted you as an adopted daughter and granted you the title of eldest princess of the Qin Dynasty. However, you behaved uncleanly and became pregnant out of wedlock. Later, you worked to refine evil witches.  He stole countless royal elixirs, plundered and killed 999 innocent babies who were just six months old. His behavior was outrageous. According to the laws of our Daqin, he should be sentenced to death in Lingchi, his soul will be scattered, and he will never be reborn.  Do you have any objections?" Wang Jian slowly finished reading the sentence in his hand and looked at the sky. There was no sign of anything, and the person he was waiting for didn't appear.  </p>

    "Ahem, maybe you didn't hear clearly just now. I will read it again. Xia Wan'er, this visitor from the outside is lonely and helpless. The Lord Meng has mercy Do you have any objection to the punishment of never being reincarnated?" Wang Jian said slowly  After reading the verdict again, he thought to himself, "Didn't you say that Xia Wan'er has an old relationship with that person? Why can't he come out at this juncture? If he doesn't come out, I will be ruthless."</p>

    "Grandpa, we've arrived." The bird on Wang Ben's shoulder moved and he secretly said;</p>

    Wang Jian nodded softly, "If you don't speak, you are acquiescing. The acquiescence means that there is no objection. Come on, destroy her cultivation, break her limbs, crush her body and soul.  , forever suppressed under this Zen platform and executed!¡±</p>

    "Follow orders"</p>

    A rough and strong man slowly walked up to Xia Wan'er, struck her with one palm in the air, and sent her flying a hundred feet. At the same time, he smashed her Dantian Qi sea, destroying her entire cultivation, and then struck her with four palms in the air.  After cutting off her limbs, a stone pillar automatically rose up from the Fengchan platform. Iron chains flew around Xia Wan'er's body like a spiritual snake. After circling several times, she hung it on the stone pillar in the shape of a large character.  </p>

    "Sir, how many swords does Lingchi have? Can I use Xingshen Pills?" After preparations were completed, the man turned around, bowed and saluted, and asked in a hoarse and terrifying voice.  </p>

    "This woman's crime is unforgivable. According to the law, she should be punished with thirty-six thousand five hundred knives. As for the Xingshen Pill, she is crazy now. Even if she is stabbed with a hundred thousand knives, there is no point. Use it in large doses. If he offends, he must  Just bear this punishment with a clear head.¡±</p>

    "Yes, sir." The man took out a porcelain bottle from his arms and poured out three pills of green pills. The fishy smell hit his nose, and he knew at a glance that they were not good stuff.  This Xingshen pill is not a good thing in the first place. It stimulates the potential in the prisoner's body during execution, allowing the prisoner to remain absolutely awake during the execution and bear all the pain soberly. It is like the punishment of being cut in half. Even if a mortal takes Xingshen pill,  Pill, after the prisoner was cut into two sections, he could still moan for two days and two nights without dying. However, after taking this pill, he was hopeless.  When the efficacy of the medicine wears off or its potential wears off, that¡¯s when it¡¯s time to lose your life.  </p>

    Opening Xia Wan'er's mouth, he poured the three pills into his mouth and waited for the medicine to take effect.</p>

    Seeing that Xia Wan'er was awake and her eyes were no longer chaotic, although she was still unable to speak, she was struggling with great excitement.  "Good guy, you haven't shown up at this juncture. In this case, I can't blame you." Wang Jian was certain in his heart, "The time has come for execution!"</p>

    "Execution!"</p>

    "Execution!"</p>

    "Wait a minute, General Wang. This person has an old relationship with me. Can you postpone the execution and let Li say a few words to her." At this moment, a white-haired man holding a child appeared in the air.  </p>

    Wang Jian thought to himself, "You are so calm. I had to pull off your clothes and execute you before you came out." A look of surprise appeared on his face: "The Demon Lord is here. I haven't seen him for a long time. His expression is still the same."  It¡¯s so unique.¡±</p>

    "General Wang has also been strong and strong, and now he has become a supervisor. It is really unbelievable." Old Li said lightly;</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 531: The Fall of Xia Wan'er

    "Alas, Your Majesty, you don't know something. It's not just that I am too busy, but that this woman's status is too valuable. Ordinary officials can't judge her, judge her, or kill her!"</p>

    "Oh, how do you say this?"</p>

    "Hey, it's a long story. It really can't be told to outsiders, but it doesn't matter for someone like the Venerable. If you really want to say it, this woman and the Venerable must have two origins. He also came here from the outside world.  He is destined to be a man, but he does not have the world-shattering cultivation skills of the Venerable. He just came here, was pregnant, and was helpless. By chance, he met Your Majesty. Your Majesty, you pity his talent and his life experience.  Finally, she was adopted as an adopted daughter. Not long ago, this girl gave birth to a big fat boy with extraordinary talents. His Majesty was extremely happy. He immediately accepted the little boy as his grandson. It can be said that he was very happy. However, the good times did not last long. However, after this girl gave birth,  But his temperament changed drastically. In Xianyang, the capital of Qin Dynasty, at the feet of the emperor, babies were frequently lost in the recent period. It was shocking. Your Majesty was furious and ordered a thorough investigation. Finally, they found this woman, and a shocking discovery was made.  Secret. This woman actually kidnapped nine hundred and ninety-nine babies who were born in the same year, month and day as your Majesty's grandson, tortured, killed and bled them, and trained your majesty's grandson into the most vicious, cruel and heinous blood in witchcraft.  Witch puppet."</p>

    "When she was captured, there was a big battle, with a lot of casualties. The little emperor's grandson was also missing from that battle. Unfortunately, the vicious woman, the Blood Witch Puppet, was not completely refined and could not survive forever.  If it is not treated by His Majesty, it will disappear in fifteen days at most. Alas, it is the first time in so many years that Your Majesty meets a little baby that he likes so much. I even met the little emperor's grandson, and he was so cute.  I didn't expect that this vicious woman could be so vicious. Even if the tiger's poison doesn't eat its children, she could actually refine her own son into such a shape that he is no longer a human being." Wang Jian wiped the corners of his eyes, showing some moisture,</p>

    "Sir Li, since we are not acquainted with each other, if you want to make other requests, I will not refuse. But if you want me to let this girl go, it is absolutely impossible. She cannot be given to Your Majesty until she dies.  , Give the little emperor grandson, give the little emperor grandson¡¯s father, and give justice to the people of the world." Wang Jian said solemnly;</p>

    "I see, can you let me say a few words to her? For the sake of getting acquainted, let me see her through the last part of the journey." Lao Li looked heavy: "I never thought she would become such a touchy person.  In this way, her sect was chasing after me, and was finally destroyed by Li, and a life-and-death feud was forged. However, this woman and my wife Zixuan were close friends at the time, and they had a life-saving grace for each other. Zixuan begged for help before she died.  I won't kill her. For the sake of my wife, Li promised to spare her life three times. So far, he has spared her twice, but he didn't expect that she would become like this and do such crazy things.  Things, letting her live in the world again will not help her, but harm her. I just ask the old general to let her soul go and let her be reincarnated."</p>

    "This" Wang Jian looked troubled and turned his eyes to the baby in Lao Li's arms; "Hey, this is? The Venerable's child? He is really similar to the Venerable."</  p>

    Lao Li felt a pain in his heart, but shook his head without changing his face and said, "No, when I was wandering around aimlessly, I encountered a strange object that looked human but not human. It was covered in blood.  Wandering around, the cultivator monster he encountered passed through him, leaving only a piece of human skin or animal skin. He was very vicious, so he took action to capture him, only to find that he was actually such a cute child. </  p>

    "What, the blood is shining, and it can be penetrated as soon as it is penetrated? Only a piece of human skin is left. This is clearly what the blood witch puppet looks like. Is he the little emperor's grandson? Your Majesty, if he is really the little emperor's grandson, I will  I will try my best to punish you, agree to your request, and let the soul of this crazy woman be reincarnated." Wang Jian suddenly became excited; "Your Majesty, can you let me take a closer look to see if it is the little emperor's grandson?"</p>

    "Of course." Lao Li handed the little guy into Wang Jian's arms without hesitation, "You look at him first, and I will go and say a word to her, and then send her on her way."</p>

    Old Li took a step forward and walked to the stone pillar. Looking at the white-haired woman, he could vaguely see her unparalleled beauty when she was young.  "We meet again. However, today, it is Li who personally sends you on your way."</p>

    "" Xia Wan'er opened her mouth, but couldn't say a word.</p>

    Lao Li frowned, stretched out his hand and pointed at Xia Wan'er's eyebrows, "All your memories have been shattered. They say that you personally turned your son into such a bad shape. Li doesn't believe it. You hate me. I  I admit it, but I don¡¯t believe that Zixuan¡¯s closest friend can be so vicious and cruel. I don¡¯t believe that the noble, cold and arrogant girl who competed with me, Zixuan, and Bi Ling¡¯er in the central forbidden area,  It will be so vicious."</p>

    Xia Wan'er's lips trembled.  Two drops of turbid tears gradually flowed out of the corners of his eyes.  A voice sounded in Lao Li's heart,</p>

    "I, right don't get up"?×Ó,killedmy, littleheartPrince Qin,hegotallmyinheritance"</p>

    "A woman like you is too vicious and deserves to die. For the sake of our acquaintance, I will personally save your life." Lao Li said softly with a slight sigh, reaching out to take her soul into the small universe.  At the same time, I sighed secretly in my heart: "For the sake of your finally awakening, I will put your soul into the small universe. In the future, there may be a time to see your child again. When the time comes, you will pay back whatever you owe your child."<  /p>

    After saying that, he spat out the force in his hand, shaking Xia Wan'er's body into a wisp of fly ash and scattering it.  </p>

    "General Wang, is this child your little grandson? If so, I will leave it to you. If not, let Li take it with me. This little guy is very capable of winning Li's heart." Wang Jian walked up to  Beside him, Old Li said calmly;</p>

    "Yes, yes, this is definitely the little emperor's grandson. It's just that the big, bright eyes have turned into such a terrifying look, which makes people feel distressed. Alas, that vicious woman, it was really easy for her to die so easily.  I want this general to say, how can I be right if I don¡¯t let him suffer a thousand times more pain? Mr. Li, I really want to thank you this time. If it hadn¡¯t been for you, why wouldn¡¯t I have done it?  It was only in this way that I could find him, and I suffered so much to come to this world. If I wasted my time for medical treatment and went back so ignorant, that would be a real regret."</p>

    "In that case, Li will leave first without disturbing your reunion." Lao Li shook his head and seemed to be preparing to leave in a sad mood.</p>

    "Wait, Demon Lord, if it weren't for you this time, the little emperor's grandson would not be able to come back. You are the little emperor's grandson's savior, my Wang Jian's benefactor, your majesty's benefactor, and my great Qin's benefactor. How could you leave?  , Demon Lord, please! My grandson has gone to report to Your Majesty in person. Your Majesty will be here in a moment and will personally thank you," Wang Jian bowed and said loudly;</p>

    "Where is my little grandson? Where is my little grandson?" Before anyone arrived, the voice was heard from afar. The dark shadow that came in a hurry was not the best person in the world, but who was His Majesty the King of Qin?  </p>

    "Your Majesty, the little emperor's grandson is still here before he wakes up." Wang Jian said softly;</p>

    "Okay, okay, the Qing family has done a great service by helping me find my little grandson! Well, slow down, my little grandson is still sleeping, don't wake him up." King Qin carefully took the little guy.  He turned to Old Li and said, "Let the Demon Lord laugh!"</p>

    "That's not true, I just didn't expect that King Qin Yingzheng, who is the best in the world, also has such an emotional side." Old Li chuckled;</p>

    Gently handing the little guy to the palace maid behind him, after soundproofing, King Qin laughed out loud, "What the Demon Lord said is ridiculous. I am the best person in the world, but first of all I am a person, and after all I am a human being. When I saw this  Little guy. Maybe you don¡¯t know that my heart, which has been cold for many years, has also seen me, but I have never felt this kind of affection for him. I am so disrespectful.  Please forgive me."</p>

    "It is human nature. The King of Qin has such a sentimental side, which makes him appear more real. He is not like a god on the altar who is cold and ruthless. Li has learned his lesson." Old Li cupped his hands and smiled; "If you want to seek immortality, you must first  If you cultivate humanity, you are ruthless and unrighteous, how can you be regarded as an immortal? ¡±</p>

    "Hahaha, it's well said. If you want to be an immortal, you must first cultivate the human way. You are ruthless and unrighteous. How can you be an immortal? This sentence is very suitable to my taste. Demon Lord, would you like to share the world with me, the world-famous, ruthless and domineering King of Qin?  "Want a drink?" King Qin laughed and sat on the square. He took out two square jade bowls and a wine jar, filled two bowls, picked up one bowl and drank first as a token of respect.</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 532 On Heroes

    "Hahaha, it's well said. If you want to be an immortal, you must first cultivate the human way. You are ruthless and unrighteous. How can you be an immortal? This sentence is very suitable to my taste. Demon Lord, would you like to share the world with me, the world-famous, ruthless and domineering King of Qin?  "Want a drink?" King Qin laughed and sat on the square. He took out two square jade bowls and a wine jar, filled two bowls, picked up one bowl and drank first as a token of respect.</p>

    "Hahaha, in today's world, who has ever drank the wine that King Qin can pour? Not to mention that it is such a delicious wine, even if it is the most poisonous wine in the world, Li would not be willing to drink it." Old Li laughed and poured the wine into the bowl.  The wine was drained in one gulp.  "Good wine. After drinking it, a surge of heroic spirit brews in the chest."</p>

    "Yes, this wine was brewed by me with my own hands, using well water and coarse grains, but my pride was blended into it. It was originally brewed for the world's great heroes. My wish is to unify the eight wasteland countries, vertically and horizontally.  Nine heavens and ten earths are full of lofty sentiments. If you are not a great hero that I recognize, you are not worthy of drinking my wine. If you do not have great lofty sentiments, you are not worthy of drinking my wine. If you do not have world-beating cultivation, you are not worthy of drinking my wine.  In this world, the only hero who can catch my eye is the king." King Qin said with a smile;</p>

    "What about the King of Han? What about him? His cultivation is now only under His Majesty's." Lao Li was slightly shaken. He didn't expect the King of Qin to value him so much.  </p>

    "Liu Che, the King of Han, made a calculation that lasted for thirty thousand years, and Ling Zhen admired him. However, he placed the achievement of cultivation on a woman, and even the word 'cheat' made me disdain him."</p>

    "The overlord Xiang Yu is a man of great courage and pride."</p>

    "The overlord Xiang Yu is so heroic that he can drink this wine, but it's a pity that he is stubborn and difficult to manage. He is a great hero and a great man, but he is not a good king."</p>

    "As for the King of Tang, Li Shimin, the King of Tang, was a sage on the inside but a king on the outside. He was domineering and kingly. He knew how to employ people. He was also heroic. He could share wealth and adversity. He had advisers like rain and generals like clouds. He faced difficulties in ancient and modern times.  See, a generation of holy kings."</p>

    "Li Shimin, the king of Tang, is impeccable." King Qin shook his head, "If you respect the king of Tang, you will drink like an emperor, not this heroic spirit."</p>

    "That's it, Li is definitely a brave hero." Old Li nodded, filled up the wine, and raised the jade bowl: "I respect you."</p>

    "Do it!"</p>

    "Demon Lord, you already know my wish, but I don't know, what is your wish in this life? Can you let me know?" King Qin asked with interest; "If not, forget it."</p>

    "There is nothing invisible to human beings. My wishes are in my hands, life and death, and can be changed by my heart. The earth cannot bury it, and the sky cannot destroy it. This is because my destiny is mine, not in the sky! One day, I will break through reincarnation and stand in the nine heavens.  Above all, resurrecting my wife and retrieving my daughter is all.¡±</p>

    "That's all?"</p>

    ¡°That¡¯s all!¡±</p>

    "Hahahaha"</p>

    "Hahahaha"</p>

    Looking at the two people sitting on the ground, competing with each other in momentum and passion, with no distinction between superior and inferior, Wang Jian stood aside and couldn't help but sigh: "Only such a person can make His Majesty pay so much attention to him, regard him as a huge threat, and intend to kill him.  ¡±</p>

    "Demon Lord, I really want to thank you this time. If it weren't for you, I would have been unable to eat. It was so boring. My little grandson was born with a lot of troubles. He was not even born yet.  If you dare to do something but don't take it seriously, your irresponsible biological father has already abandoned his mother and daughter. Otherwise, my goddaughter will not be so filled with hatred. In order to take revenge, she will be completely blinded by hatred and do this.  "Such a beast-like thing happened," King Qin said angrily; "If I were to know who that unlucky man was, I would definitely not let him go."</p>

    "That's a good statement. Those who start chaos and then give up should really be killed. If you have the guts to do some things, you must have the courage to admit them and bear the consequences of your actions. Otherwise, Li really doesn't like him.  Eyes," Lao Li nodded and said with the same slight disdain;</p>

    "Yes, that ungrateful person must be found. Not only must he give an explanation to my little grandson, but he must also give an explanation to my miserable goddaughter. What's more, the one who rescued my little grandson must be found.  For my life, I need a few drops of the unlucky man's heart blood as medicine," King Qin said harshly; then he raised his head, looked at Lao Li, cupped his fists, and said apologetically;</p>

    "Brother Li, we felt like old friends at the first sight, but I have to plan a lot to save my little grandson, but I can't have a drink with you more. It's really a pity, and I hope the Demon Lord will forgive you,"</p>

    "In other words, Li can understand His Majesty's thoughts. Your Majesty, I admire your feelings for this little emperor grandson very much. You can drink wine at any time, but you can't save people at all times. Now Li can no longer disturb you.  Your Majesty, it's important to save the little guy. Go ahead and say goodbye, say goodbye!" Lao Li stood up and said with a slight clasp of fists;</p>

    ??"Thank you Demon Lord for your understanding. I really love this little emperor's grandson. Now seeing that his life is in danger, drinking wine is really tasteless. When I cure the little emperor's grandson's illness, I will happily invite Demon Lord to drink.  One meal, one drink and then rest! I¡¯m so rude!¡±</p>

    "Where are you, I'm waiting for the wine your Majesty owes, so I can get drunk before I stop?"</p>

    "You can rest after getting drunk!"</p>

    "Hahahahahaha, okay, Li will take the first step and say goodbye."</p>

    "Goodbye!"</p>

    ??Old Li laughed, his white hair flying in the wind, his body like lightning, he took one step and was a thousand miles away.  </p>

    "What a white-haired demon lord Li Rufeng, he is worthy of being a genius." King Qin looked at Lao Li's disappearing back and sighed softly; "It's a pity that you can't be used by me, and you and I are destined to be enemies."</p>

    "Your Majesty,"</p>

    "Wang Jian, take a drop of blood from my little grandson. I will be here today to use my magical powers to find out the traces of that unfortunate person," King Qin said with an arrogant and cold look, and an unparalleled power;</p>

    "Follow your orders!"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Old Li flew thousands of miles and stopped on a lonely hilltop. He sat down and wandered. A light flashed in his hand, and a wine jar appeared in his mouth. He reached out and slapped it open, and the strong aroma of wine spread out.  It¡¯s the little wine left by Lao Li, the blazing man¡¯s blood,</p>

    It's just that Lao Li was drinking heavily at this time, but he didn't feel any enthusiasm at all. Instead, there was endless bitterness in his mouth. He drank a jar of man's blood in a moment, then took out the second jar, and the third jar, until his whole body smelled of alcohol and his face was red.  , but one of his eyes shone with cold light like stars, and like the endless deep sea, cold and waveless: "King Qin, since you want to play this game like this, then Li will play with you to the end."</p>

    "As the sky never grows old, love is hard to break. The heart is like a double mesh with thousands of knots in it. Xia Wan'er, now, Li will let your soul reincarnate, toast you a glass of wine, and send you on a journey. Don't meet me again in your original life.  Me."</p>

    "King Qin, my son is in your hands. Let's see if you can keep your composure and when will you come to me. Looking for a father for the child, Li is waiting for you!"</p>

    ?? Lao Li raised his head, and a hint of murderous intent burst out of his body, </p>

    "King Qin, Li is here, waiting for you!" Immediately, his breath converged, and he was like a mortal, sitting on the top of the mountain.  </p>

    At this moment, a ray of blood flew out and turned into a blood line, wrapping around Lao Li's wrist.  </p>

    "You heartless person, it turns out you are here." A loud shout resounded throughout the world, and a hand that threw the sky was struck at Lao Li, with such power that it suppressed thousands of miles of Fang Yun.  </p>

    "Humph," Old Li snorted coldly, his hair instantly turned to blood, he held the blood halberd in his hand and pierced the sky.  "Who is here, so impudent?"</p>

    Boom</p>

    After a huge roar, Lao Li shuddered, and the hill under his feet fell from above, leaving a huge crack, which split into two from the middle.  </p>

    "The King of Qin Yingzheng?"</p>

    "White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng?"</p>

    "King Qin, what do you mean by this? Do you want to keep Li?" Old Li said coldly with his face red and smell of alcohol all over his body;</p>

    "Demon Lord, I don't know why you are so drunk? Can you tell me," King Qin looked at Old Li with a solemn expression, and glanced at Old Li's feet, "The sky is not old, love is hard to break. The heart is like a double mesh,  There are thousands of knots in it. Hum, Demon Lord, do you dare to tell me who you are paying tribute to? "</p>

    "What does Li's matter have to do with you? How can it be worthy of your comment? What about the best person in the world? If you want to fight, then come. Why was Li afraid of you?" Old Li pointed the halberd in his hand and said with a cold smile,  </p>

    "Okay, I also want to teach you a lesson, a shameless person who dares to do something but doesn't deserve it."</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 533 Battle

    As King Qin finished speaking, a terrifying coercion filled the entire sky. Old Li had a feeling, that is, standing between heaven and earth, facing the gods above the nine heavens, heaven and earth had abandoned him.  Go, the extremely powerful pressure made the void around Lao Li seem to condense. Powerful power surged towards him from all directions. He tried to raise his right hand holding the bloody halberd, but found that it was very  It¡¯s difficult. It¡¯s like pressing a big mountain on your hands. Although you can move, it¡¯s very difficult.</p>

    King Qin is really extremely powerful. His current strength is much stronger than when King Qin, King Han, Wang Lao and Li fought together a few days ago. I am afraid that there is still something to hide from the original temptation.  </p>

    The power in all directions is still increasing, like mountains squeezing towards him. Old Li's body has begun to make a slight noise. Old Li clearly knows that this battle will be King Qin's last blow to him.  Test, if he can beheaded, he will do it without hesitation.</p>

    "The third transformation of the Mad God, the Demonic Wings of the Void."</p>

    Old Li flapped his wings, and with a movement of his body, he appeared next to the other people brought by King Qin in an instant. He cut one of them in two with the blood halberd in his hand, and put the soul into the small universe. "If you want to fight, then fight, it's just  Li will help you clean up these debris first."</p>

    "You" King Qin was furious. He didn't expect that the Demon Lord was so bold. Under such circumstances, he dared to kill his own people while being distracted. He simply didn't take himself seriously.</p>

    "The dragon is in the sky!" King Qin shouted coldly, and a hundred-foot-long black dragon wrapped around his body and rushed towards Lao Li.  "Today, I must teach you, a heartless person like you, a profound lesson."</p>

    "Hmph. There's no need to blame anyone," he sneered and struck down with a halberd without showing any signs of weakness. The bright half-moon of the "waning moon" rose into the sky, illuminating the gloomy world with silver light.  </p>

    The two powerful men collided together in an instant, and there was a big collision. The powerful energy fluctuations exploded, causing dust and sand to rise into the sky and rocks to penetrate the air.  King Qin Yingzheng's strength was extremely powerful. It was three points stronger than what he originally showed, and Lao Li was actually forced to retreat continuously.  </p>

    "King Qin, although your fighting power is strong, you can't keep up with Li's speed. You have never used all your strength, and Li has never used your full power. Now Li will let you see, with your extreme speed, Tianpeng can move freely.  . The chaotic power of the small universe intercepts and explodes!"</p>

    Boom,</p>

    Lao Li's whole body was ignited with raging golden flames, and the wings behind his back were even more like made of red gold. Between the scales and feathers, they looked like divine weapons. With a slash of the wings, the void was torn apart.</p>

    With wings like wheels and a big halberd like a drill, Lao Li's powerful act was really shocking to the world and made the ghosts and gods cry. He was so fast that dozens of phantoms separated out and surrounded the King of Qin. They attacked indiscriminately and even reversed the situation.  King Qin was forced to retreat step by step, and he seemed to have no strength to fight back, so danger was everywhere.  </p>

    "Whoa!" The blood-colored moon blade was like an ax that split the sky, exuding extremely cold energy, and fell from King Qin's side. King Qin narrowly avoided the halberd, and then two more golden lights came.  He struck King Qin's iron fist hard and sent it flying a hundred feet, "Show your true strength and don't let Li look down upon you."</p>

    "As you wish!" King Qin said coldly, his eyes shot out sharply like blades, and he looked at Lao Li coldly.  There was no emotion in that gaze, and it was extremely cold. At this moment, Lao Li felt like he was being stared at by the god of death.</p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A sonorous sword cry, the sound is like the roar of a dragon in the sky.  The phoenix bird screamed, and in an instant, a golden brilliance suddenly shot out from King Qin's hand, extending up and down three thousand feet, and the dragon's light shot directly into the ruins of the bullfight.  </p>

    This golden sword light is so powerful that it rises like the sun in the east. It is warm but has a fierce and murderous aura. It instantly illuminates the entire world. The whole world is reflected in a golden color by this light.</p>

    The world's first attack on the soldier soldiers, cutting the demon and evil, and a world of the human race.

    "Brush, the golden sword light soared three thousand feet. With one strike of the sword, it had the power to open up the world. Even the heaven and the earth were split into two. In an instant, the bright golden light struck in front of Old Li, like a hot knife cutting.  Butter, even Lao Li's extremely powerful body is still unable to match the power of the Human Emperor. He was split in half by this divine sword.</p>

    However, although Lao Li was split open, there was no trace of blood at all. Two halves of his body were bathed in two golden flames, one half holding a halberd and the other half holding wings. His fighting spirit was so high that it did not diminish at all.</p>

    "Fire, fire, fire, the fire in my heart will never be extinguished, my body will not die, I will be reborn from the fire, and I will be reunited and return to my original position." A deep roar sounded in the air, and the two halves of the body collided together.  In the soaring flames, they merged into one and appeared completely in front of King Qin again.</p>

    "One more, the holy weapon of killing, the Human Emperor Sword!"</p>

    "What an immortal body, white-haired demon!"</p>

    "Li Rufeng"?¡±</p>

    "King of Qin"</p>

    "You dare to do it but don't dare to admit it. I look down on you."</p>

    "It's a joke. You didn't even know anything about Li, so you chased him and beat him up. How dare you say anything, dare to do it, and dare not admit it? Let me tell you, Ying Zheng, Li does things with no regrets. There is no such thing as  Dare to do things that you dare not admit, and as for the person you call a heartless person, it is even more inexplicable." Old Li chuckled disdainfully; "If you want to test Li's strength, King Qin will take action directly. This is a bitch.  The behavior of the archway is really disgusting."</p>

    "Fart, Li Rufeng, you are so drunk today, who are you drunk for? God is not old, love is hard to break. The heart is like a double mesh with thousands of knots. Who are you writing for? Do you dare to say?" King Qin asked  Angry, roared;</p>

    "Why doesn't Li dare?" Lao Li shouted; "This wine is for the death of an old friend, and these words are written for Xia Wan'er."</p>

    "Li Rufeng, you still don't admit it. You had feelings for my goddaughter and then abandoned her. She was blinded by hatred and did such wrong things. It was all because of you. You still don't admit it.  ?" King Qin's eyes widened and he shouted angrily;</p>

    "Nonsense, Li was her rival back then, and I admired her methods, but her sect surrounded me and killed me. After I succeeded in my cultivation, Li wiped out her whole family, and from then on became an immortal.  Where did the love come from? Where did the abandonment come from? Today's drunkenness is just a memorial to a deceased friend. How could it be so dirty as you thought?" Old Li sneered;</p>

    "You are so stubborn that you are still making excuses. Li Rufeng, you are not worthy of being the supreme king of the world, let alone the name of the white-haired demon king. Can you see that red thread on your hand?" King Qin sneered; "That's because of my poor little emperor's grandson.  With the blood of his father, he has developed the magical ability to find relatives and fathers. No matter whether it is thousands of miles or billions of miles away, this red thread will be tied to his father's wrist, which represents the thousands of mountains and rivers that cut through the mountains and rivers.  The constant love between father and son, now, do you dare to say that you have nothing to do with my goddaughter?"</p>

    "Why, my little grandson is missing and no one can find it, but you are the only one who met me. Why does my little grandson look so similar to you? I didn't know at first, but now, what else is there?  I have no objection, you are his biological father, he is not like you, who is he like? If he doesn¡¯t look for you, who should he look for?¡±</p>

    "Could it be that, at this point, with all the facts and evidence available, you still don't admit it?"</p>

    "Your son, if it weren't for the medicine that you poured out of your heart, he wouldn't be able to live for fifteen days and then disappear. You still don't admit it?"</p>

    "My goddaughter, because of you, is so possessed that she made my little grandson, your son, suffer all the suffering in the world, and you still dare not admit it until now?"</p>

    "Li Rufeng, you call yourself the Demon King in vain." King Qin, no longer excited, said calmly, and underneath that calmness, there seemed to be endless anger. Once it broke out, it would be the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.  </p>

    "Do you think I will believe what you said? Li can swear on his inner demons that he has never touched Xia Wan'er. If he lies, he will be punished by heaven and earth. Even though Li likes and loves that little guy very much,  , However, I will not pretend to be a father. I don¡¯t want to comment on His Majesty¡¯s words,¡± Old Li said calmly.</p>

    "You said that Li's blood can save the child, and Li's can help you save him. As for the rest, please don't lie. I don't want to let my wife, in heaven, still grieve for me,"<  /p>

    "Have you really never touched my goddaughter?" King Qin seemed to have thought of something, and his face became serious.</p>

    "Of course not. I haven't seen him again for many years. You said that he gave birth to a son for Li. It's really unbelievable." Old Li said with a bitter smile;</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 534 Decision

    "This child is your bloodline, and it can never be wrong. I also believe your words. I'm afraid that crazy girl has done something taboo." King Qin suddenly sighed, "In my memory inheritance,  There is such a taboo magical power. In the ancient times, there was a couple who were very loving. However, something unexpected happened and the husband went out to fight and died on the battlefield. The wife was so sad that she didn't want to believe it, so she took her husband's spirit.  The blood was absorbed in her body, she missed her every day, and nourished her with witchcraft. Ten months later, she gave birth to a fat boy. Eighteen years later, the child looked exactly like her husband, except for the memory.  Apart from the experience, everything else is exactly the same, including talents, wisdom, supernatural powers, flaws, etc., they are exactly the same, just like a completely copied person, but this kind of life is not only incompatible in the world and has a lot of fate, but also  He would share his father's luck and destroy his opportunities. There was once someone who wanted to use this method to copy the power that created the world and compete with it. However, before they could succeed, angry powerful men joined forces to completely destroy it.  Destroy and make it a taboo in the world. I didn¡¯t expect that my goddaughter¡¯s hatred for you would be so deep. She would use him to take your place, ruin your luck, and ruin your opportunities.  Controlled by the blood witch puppet method, with the intention of connecting through blood, using him to control you, woman, is really terrifying."</p>

    "I see, I didn't expect that there is such a wonderful method in this world," Lao Li murmured to himself;</p>

    "Haha, originally, I thought you were a heartless person, but in the end, it turned out to be my goddaughter's fault. My little grandson is your bloodline after all, but he is also a curse. He is still alive.  Whether you are harmful or not, it is up to you to decide how to deal with him. Whether it is life or death, it is up to you. Alas, poor child, he should not have come to this world. After suffering this endless pain,  You still have to go," King Qin sighed sadly, and said in a low mood, "Someone, please bring my little grandson over and give it back to the Demon Lord."</p>

    "Yes" A figure appeared from behind King Qin and disappeared in a flash.  </p>

    ¡°That¡¯s my son?¡±</p>

    "He is your son, and his blood is your blood. He is the continuation of your life. Unfortunately, he should not exist. His existence will dilute your destiny, rob you of opportunities, and will  It will be a flaw for you," King Qin said lightly;</p>

    "What should I do?" Lao Li asked lightly;</p>

    "Although I don't want to say it, the best way is to kill him. As cultivators like us, the achievements in life are nothing but luck, chance, character, and aptitude. These eight words are all that define the existence of this little guy.  "What will harm you is your luck and opportunity. If you kill him, if you don't kill him, your future will not be long. If you don't kill him, your future will be miserable," King Qin said in a deep voice;</p>

    "If he were your son, would you kill him?"</p>

    "Of course not. How could I kill my own son for no reason? What a joke." King Qin said decisively immediately; hearing these words, the corners of Lao Li's mouth twitched.  </p>

    "You won't kill your son, why can't I kill my son? Isn't it just that the luck is a little thinner and the future is a little bumpy? What, as a father, can't I even protect my child from wind and rain?  Don¡¯t you have the courage to do things that are worthy of God and worthy of the earth? My son, don¡¯t say that, even if he is the reincarnation of the devil under the Nine Earths, as long as he is my son, I will let him.  When I grow up well, all disasters will come to me. How has Li ever been afraid?" Old Li smiled coldly.  </p>

    "What a heroic and caring white-haired demon king Li Rufeng," King Qin asked with a slight smile, "Then, should I, the little emperor's grandson, be cured of his illness?"</p>

    "Of course it must be treated." Lao Li said decisively; "I have to ask His Majesty to take action on this matter."</p>

    "Hahahaha, where is where, the little emperor's grandson, why come to ask? Demon, my grandson is your son, you and I are a family, the family does not say two words, leave, go back with me, go back to me.  Have a drink to celebrate, and then follow me into the Nine Dragon Pond to rescue the little guy!" King Qin laughed, grabbed Lao Li's arm, and flew towards the palace.  </p>

    "No need, I have other things to do and cannot be delayed. Your Majesty, please come back first. When it's time to save people, Li will definitely be there." Old Li gently broke away from King Qin's hand and said a little apologetically.  </p>

    King Qin's face darkened, "Are you afraid that I will kill you? Are you afraid of entering my palace, afraid that I will trap you in the palace and kill you?"</p>

    "Hahaha, how is that possible? Your Majesty is overthinking. You are the little guy's godfather. How could Li be afraid that you would do something bad to me?" Old Li shook his head and said with a smile;</p>

    "I am the most powerful man in the world, King Qin Yingzheng. I am the King of Qin who killed countless people with a cold face. I can understand that you dare not enter the palace. I allow you to misunderstand. You can send your friends toI called my troops to guard outside my Great Qin Palace. I want to save my grandson this time. In the process, you must contribute. I can tolerate you, but you disappoint me too much." King Qin  He waved his sleeves and said in a cold voice: "Huh, since you don't have the guts, don't be a father. Since you don't have the tolerance, don't make your promise in vain. Just give me a few drops of blood as a medicine. Just wait outside.  Well, I will let you know when I have cured the little emperor's grandson.  ¡±</p>

    "Your Majesty, is this too much? Li just has some important things to do. Since the King of Qin doesn't like it, if Li doesn't do it, your Qin Palace is just a dragon's pond and a tiger's den. Li is confident that he can subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger. What's the point?  No? Why have you ever been afraid? Since your Majesty Qin doesn¡¯t mind, Li will spend the night in your palace of Qin." Old Li said with a cold expression;</p>

    "You have to be careful, I will kill you if you enter my palace!" King Qin said lightly;</p>

    "Hmph, it depends on your majesty's methods. There are many people who want to kill Li. I have never seen one succeed so far. Be careful, you will lose the rice if you lose the chicken. You will lose your wife and lose the army." Old Li's mouth  He tilted his head and said softly;</p>

    "Please!"</p>

    "Please!"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "I didn't expect that King Qin's methods were so fast and his calculations were so accurate. It's impossible to refuse. Brother Li, now" Jun Tianyou said lightly with a frown</p>

    "The second one has now lived in the Great Qin Palace. Tomorrow he will enter the Jiulong Pond for final treatment and decision-making. The King of Qin is well prepared and the performance is very good. However, we haven't contacted you yet, Buddha Pig.  The traces of the three of us are too weak. I'm afraid we are no match for him." Li Rufeng, the third man in white clothes and white hair, said lightly, "Originally, with the ability of the second, there was no way he could be stopped.  , but now, with that little guy involved, I'm afraid I won't be able to bear it and abandon him. This time, he is really in danger."</p>

    "Don't be so pessimistic. Wushuang now has the most powerful blow. The most peak blow has the power to inflict heavy damage and even kill King Qin. My elder brother also left me three life-saving tricks. If used well, we have  A chance to make a comeback," Wei Chuyun said.</p>

    "Tianyou, Izumo, Wushuang, you three are all inheritors. In the eyes of King Qin, you are all the best dishes. Once you fall into the hands of King Qin, your life will be at stake. King Qin will eat everything. Secondly  I am absolutely unwilling to bring you into danger because of myself," the third Li Rufeng said calmly: "Buddha Pig suddenly cannot be found, there must be someone specially dealing with him. I am absolutely assured of his ability to protect himself, but,  I'm afraid we are not outside the plan. Someone will definitely take action against us today and tomorrow. We are not afraid of King Qin, but we are afraid that King Qin will join forces with others."</p>

    "The King of Han?"</p>

    "It is also possible that it is the King of Tang. I am not at ease with any of the three of them. The way of the emperor is all involved in conspiracy and deceit. The one who can easily see through it is not the emperor. This time, the King of Tang has informed us that we should do a good job.  Be prepared, and know that he is not just trying to make a profit by competing with the snipe and the clam. In the eyes of these local emperors, we inheritors are a perfect tonic, a hundred times, a thousand times more precious than any elixir. How many times have we waited?  After ten thousand years, who can remain calm and not be tempted?" The third Li Rufeng said calmly, "Maybe the conspiracy this time is not about our war with the King of Qin, but about outsiders and local forces.  In the war, we were just pushed to the front.¡±</p>

    "What do you want to do?"</p>

    "Do nothing, wait"</p>

    "Wait?"</p>

    "Yes, just wait and stay the same to cope with all changes, because the three of us can appear next to the second one at any time. Now here, we will draw out the people who are dealing with us. From here to the Qin Palace, even if the second one is the last  It would take a day and a half at the fastest speed, but it would take even longer for an ordinary person. With such a long time, a lot of people can be involved."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 535: Saving People

    Looking at the nine dragons circling in front of him, with a milky white pool of more than ten feet in size in the center, Lao Li's heart moved secretly.  "Is this the legendary treasure of Great Qin, Nine Dragons Returning to the Heart Pond?"</p>

    "Yes, this is the most precious treasure in my palace, the Nine Dragons Huixin Pond. Although this spring is inconspicuous, it is on the ancestral veins. The water that gushes out has wonderful effects, whether it is washing the heart or washing the heart.  The soul and the purification of grievances are all unparalleled in the world. The reason why I am called the ancestral dragon is because I was born with the ancestral dragon vein along with this spring." King Qin said with a smile; "Ordinary people.  "You are not qualified to come here, let alone enjoy this spring water. Demon Lord, would you like to taste the taste of this water?"</p>

    "No need, Your Majesty, in my opinion, we should treat the little guy as soon as possible. If the little guy is not cured, Li's heart will always sink and it will make him laugh." Old Li said proudly;</p>

    "Hahahaha, okay. You are his father, and it is normal to be worried. Since you can't wait any longer, let's start." After King Qin said this, he held his hand and the little guy floated on the spring.  </p>

    "Nine dragons control the sky, and the world changes. Wash your heart and soul, make everything natural, absorb resentment, and make a covenant!" With a command, nine little dragons immediately flew out of the spring, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black and white. The nine little dragons were really cute.  , flew to the little guy, opened his mouth and inhaled, endless black energy rose up on the little guy, cursing and roaring. Among them were men and women, old and young, monks, mortals, monsters, all of them, this  In the past few days when the little guy escaped, he killed tens of thousands of creatures.  </p>

    After dozens of breaths, all these resentful and vengeful souls were absorbed, and 999 twisted and intertwined souls appeared above the little guy's head.  </p>

    I saw these innocent souls of babies. Some had no eyes or noses, some had their limbs cut off, and some had their skin and bones removed. In short, they all died after being tortured. The resentment in them went straight into the sky.</p>

    "Demon Lord, your son's soul has been shattered long ago and is hidden among these nine hundred and ninety-nine innocent souls. Later, I will use Nine Dragons to purify the soul. You must remove your son's soul at the moment when each innocent soul dissipates.  He needs to rescue his soul fragment, otherwise, once he dissipates with the wronged soul, even if Daluo Jinxian comes, he will not be able to save him. "Attention, it is about to begin." King Qin shouted seriously;</p>

    "The souls of Kowloon are purged, the grievances have their heads, the debts have their owners, in my name, everything will be dispersed!"</p>

    ¡°Hang~~ang~~¡±</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    The nine little dragons roared in unison, shuttling among the nine hundred and ninety-nine grievance souls. Every time they appeared, they carried a resentful baby, submerged into the spring water below, and gradually dissipated inside,</p>

    " And Lao Li's mission is to find the fragment of his son's soul among the innocent babies that are gradually disappearing.  While Lao Li was guarding against King Qin, he searched for his son's soul fragments based on his feelings. Not long after, there were stains of sweat on his forehead.</p>

    "Be careful, don't lose a piece. Even if you come back, the little guy will still have a broken soul and will become stupid and stupid," King Qin reminded seriously; "I can't delay it, it's going to speed up.  ¡±</p>

    "I know. Don't worry." Lao Li's eyes became more focused, and the sweat on his forehead gradually gathered into a small river. In fact, Lao Li's heart was extremely calm. In his body, there were 365 spiritual distractions, 120,000 small  The soul clone was half paying attention to these soul fragments so that no accidents would happen. Lao Li forced himself to sweat profusely, but the one who was really on guard was King Qin.  </p>

    The nine little dragons brought all the resentful souls of the babies into the spring. On Lao Li's side, the sweat flowed into a stream, and finally they collected all the fragments of his son's soul without hesitation.  </p>

    "Huh, it's finally over." King Qin breathed a sigh of relief.  "Demon Lord, the next step is to re-condensate the child's soul. However, this child is born with precocious wisdom. These miserable memories have been deeply engraved on his soul and become a nightmare that will haunt him forever. Do you want to use Forgetting Water?  , wash away these painful memories of him?"</p>

    "Do I have a choice? Keeping such unbearable memories, only pain remains. Li wants him to live happily, and stay away from them forever in the future. Wash away these painful things, wash away everything  Memory gives him a real new life," Lao Li said with a sigh;</p>

    "Okay, is there any love-forgetting water? If not, use mine."</p>

    "Yes, there is a lot of Huangquan Wangqing Water in Li's hands"</p>

    "Yellow Spring Water, Water of Forgetting Love, let all that should pass away be gone." King Qin stretched out his hand, and the water of Huangquan and Forgetting Love in Lao Li's hand turned into a clear stream, gradually washing away the traces on the soul fragments.  , is memory,</p>

    "Demon Lord, the essence and blood in your heart, only the essence and blood in the heart of a close relative can fuse his broken soul. Essence and blood, come??" King Qin shouted loudly;</p>

    Lao Li's eyes darkened, a white light flashed on his fingertips, and he took out a small ball of golden blood that exuded a fragrance like jade liquid from his heart. This small ball of blood separated from his body, and Lao Li's face instantly turned pale.  The blood essence in the heart is extremely precious and has always been measured in drops. The power contained in the small ball of blood essence of Lao Li is enough for ten mortals to achieve the peak level of magic after refining. Even for Lao Li, it is precious.  Incomparable,</p>

    "Okay, take the essence and blood of your closest relatives as the source, and fuse the soul fragments." King Qin stepped on strange steps and muttered something.  Rays of spiritual light merged into the golden blood group wrapping the soul fragments.  </p>

    "The last step is blood exchange, Demon Lord. Now you are going to use your blood to replace all the poisonous blood in the little guy's body. This time, ordinary blood will be enough. There is no need to use the essence blood." A flash of light flashed in King Qin's hand, and the little guy's wrist  There was a bloody mouth at the same time as the ankle, with dark, smelly and sticky poisonous blood slowly flowing out.</p>

    "Your blood enters from the wrist, and the poisonous blood is forced out from the ankle, until the blood changes from black to the same color as your blood."</p>

    "Okay," Lao Li made a cut on his hand.  A source of golden blood is continuously injected into the little guy's body. The little guy only has a little bit, so he probably doesn't need much blood.</p>

    "Jiulong Spring, vitality spring, Jiulong's return to the heart, Jiulong's body cleansing. Demon Lord, now is the last step. You must hold on and ensure the steady infusion and discharge of blood. Once interrupted, all efforts will be in vain. Not only the little guy  You will die immediately and your soul will be scattered, even you will be seriously injured," King Qin said seriously;</p>

    "I understand. This is the moment you've been waiting for, right?" Lao Li maintained the blood infusion and said lightly,</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    There are two flowers in bloom, one on each side,</p>

    Now, the third Li Rufeng, Wei Chuyun, Jun Tianyou and others have been surrounded on a mountain.  </p>

    "Zhang Liang, Han Xin, Huo Qubing, Wei Qing, one is in the early stage of Guiyi, one is in the middle stage of Guiyi, and the two are in the half-step of Guiyi. You really think highly of us. King Han, come out. Don't let Li look down on you." Third.  Li Rufeng looked down coldly,</p>

    "Haha, you are worthy of being the clone of the Demon Lord. It's not that I think highly of you, but I don't want any accidents to happen," a faint figure appeared in front of the third person. It turned out to be the eight thousand year old body with white hair and white beard.  </p>

    "The power of your old body has been transferred, and now it is not as good as it used to be. Where is the dragon ball spirit body?" Third asked coldly;</p>

    "Of course I'm looking for the blue-haired demon lord to get back the 20% of my original power." Liu Che said with a smile; "Although my body is on the verge of decay, it still has the ability to return to one in ten strikes or one."  The four of you are no match for the power in the later stage. I will capture you with nothing but your inheritance.¡±</p>

    "Cooperating with the King of Qin is seeking the skin of a tiger. If he gets Li Rufeng's inheritance, killing you is like killing a dog. You are seeking death." The third person said coldly;</p>

    "No, you are wrong. You underestimated me. You all underestimated me severely. With his inheritance, I can take the last step and live freely outside this world. The combination of dragon and phoenix is ??not what you imagined.  It's so simple, especially the dragon and phoenix who are connected in life and soul. It's not something you can imagine. I've never been worse than King Qin, so let's just take it easy," Liu Che, the king of Han, said calmly, filled with soaring confidence.</p>

    "If you look for Dragon Pig, you will come back defeated. When you deal with us, you are also delusional. You don't know many things at all. The inheritance is not your part. Just wait for the angry Dragon Pig to take revenge on you.  His sister is not something you can control if you want to." Third smiled coldly, waved his sleeves, "Let's go." The colorful light flashed, and all four of them disappeared.</p>

    "I said that I am no worse than the King of Qin, why don't you believe it? I have been paying attention to your details for a long time," Liu Che said calmly without any change in his face when the four people disappeared;</p>

    "When the snipe and the clam fight, the fisherman wins. King Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty, I don't know whether you will be the fisherman or I will be the oriole. Let's go and act according to the plan!"</p>

    "Promise"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    The Great Qin Palace, where the Nine Dragons Pond is located, is still maintained by Old Li, who is still maintaining blood circulation. However, the little guy who was originally only the size of a half-year-old baby has actually grown to be eleven or twelve years old. There is no trace of ferocity at all, and his pink face is extremely cute.  Like a bottomless pit, it is still sucking Lao Li's blood continuously.</p>

    "White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng, your feelings for this little guy really move me. At this point, aren't you going to give up and cut off the blood transmission? You know, this little guy will keep devouring  your bloodLiquid, your power will not be interrupted until you are eighteen years old and your body has grown. How much blood do you have for him to absorb?  As long as it is disconnected, although you will be seriously injured, you still have a chance of escaping from me. Do you really not regret it?  King Qin stood beside Lao Li and asked calmly, "After all, he is just your enemy, a humanoid weapon created using your blood and essence. Why should you take it so seriously?"  On the road of cultivation, if you are not ruthless, you are destined not to go far. I have advised you many times to kill him, so that you will not fall into such danger because of him and your feelings."</p>

    "Killing him will leave an eternal shadow in my heart, an eternal inner demon, and the road will not be long." Old Li's face was pale, but his tone was calm; "Li does things worthy of his heart.  Kill those who should be killed, let those who should be spared, return those who should be saved, and save those who should be saved. I can be sorry for others, but I cannot be sorry for my own heart. No matter what, he is my son, and he has suffered so much.  This is what I owe him."</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 536 Formation of Deprivation

    "Pedant, you know very well that I asked you to come here just to kill you, but you still dare to come," King Qin sneered; "If your life is gone, what's the use of talking about other things? It's extremely pedantic.  Ridiculous. Chains of Stars."</p>

    ßÝßÝßÝßÝ</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Several star-studded chains were spit out from Jiulong's mouth, four of which directly locked Lao Li's limbs, two passed through Lao Li's pipa bones, one penetrated through Lao Li's Dantian Qi sea, and one passed through Lao Li's chest.  Pass through the middle Dantian, and the last one wraps around Lao Li's head.</p>

    "White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng, I will not hinder you from rescuing people, but in order to prevent you from escaping after rescuing people, I have to use some means." King Qin said calmly; "These nine chains are made by famous craftsmen in the world that I ordered.  It took eight thousand years to build. It is extremely strong and can bind the stars and the moon, so it is called the star chain. It can lock even the stars in the sky, let alone humans. Without my secret method, you can't break free.  , can¡¯t escape,¡±</p>

    "Do you think too highly of Li that you need to resort to such drastic measures?" Old Li said with a wry smile;</p>

    "No one in the world dares to underestimate the white-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng," King Qin shook his head, "Anyway, I have never underestimated you. A generation of prodigy, you are absolutely right."</p>

    "What are you going to do with this little guy?" Lao Li looked at the little guy who was already thirteen or fourteen years old and asked;</p>

    "He is the grandson of my King Ying Zheng of Qin. After your death, he will inherit all your luck and opportunities. His future achievements will be immeasurable. He will be the sharpest sword in my hand. One day he will fly to the upper world and conquer the world.  He is a pioneer. Don't worry. You, the white-haired demon king Li Rufeng, deserve my respect. Your son should also be famous and proud of the world." King Qin said calmly; "Give him a name. You will pay for him.  So much, this is your right,¡±</p>

    "He had a difficult life and suffered all kinds of hardships since childhood. Li doesn't want him to struggle for a living and be riddled with murders when he grows up. He just hopes that he can be happy every day and spend his life peacefully. Let's call him Li Jingxin.  ." Lao Li said lightly with the corner of his mouth raised;</p>

    "Li Jingxin, this name is too bland and not domineering enough. But to make a living, I will call him Li Jingxin for the time being. I will give him a domineering name in the future," King Qin frowned, slightly dissatisfied with this name.  However, in order to respect my opponent¡¯s last wish, I won¡¯t say more.</p>

    "If you have any last wishes, tell me. For the sake of your son, I will help you so that you will have no regrets." King Qin said lightly;</p>

    "King Qin, don't be too arrogant. As long as Li doesn't want to die, you can't kill me. Although, the price to pay is a bit high," Old Li shook his head and chuckled; "Don't underestimate me, if it weren't for this little guy  In your hands, unless you can't save me, Li will not lose to your move."</p>

    "You are still sure of escaping after being so locked by me? If this is really the case, I admire you." Looking at Lao Li, whose vital organs were penetrated and his limbs were all locked by star chains, King Qin shook his head and said nothing.  He said with concern; "The fruit is about to ripen. It belongs to me. Go in peace and wake up!"</p>

    "My child, Fusu, comes to see His Majesty the Father." A handsome, slightly feminine man walked into the Kowloon Hall,</p>

    "Take it," Old Li shouted softly, and a five-color brilliance flashed by, and Li Jingxin had been taken into the small universe.</p>

    "Why bother to make such a useless struggle? I know your space treasure. Even if you take it in, it will still fall into my hands in the end. What's the point? Why bother?" King Qin didn't show any movement when he saw Lao Li.  He meant to intercept, frowning slightly, and said with a hint of distress;</p>

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want my son to see me in pain when he wakes up,¡± Lao Li said softly.  After hearing this, Fusu, who was standing behind Ying Zheng, shook slightly.</p>

    "You have paid so much for him. From now on, he will be my grandson. Is it worth it to be an enemy of you and your friends?" King Qin asked calmly, "I have said that your character  , it is destined that the road will not be long,"</p>

    "I know that I can never learn from you and decide your son's fate tens of thousands of years ago,"</p>

    "His life was given by me, his glory and wealth were given by me, his supreme authority was given by me, I gave him everything he wanted, life, power, strength, beauty, tens of thousands of years  I have been paying for him all the time. Now, it is time for him to pay for me once. Fusu, my son, die for me and die for my great cause. Are you willing?" King Qin turned his head.  asked with a smile;</p>

    "For the sake of my father's great cause, and for the boundlessness of our great Qin, I will die without regrets!" Fusu knelt down on his knees and kowtowed three times, with his back held high.? Said: "I only hope that after the child passes away, my father will take good care of his body, transcend the cage, be proud of the world, be as old as the stars, and shine with the universe. My child, I will never regret it."</p>

    "Okay, okay, you are indeed my good boy. Don't worry, one day, after I have conquered the world, I will definitely resurrect you. Fusu, you are my good son and the good prince of Great Qin. He is also the only heir of Great Qin."  King Qin laughed, lifted Fusu up, walked to Lao Li and said, "Demon Lord, this is a good son!"</p>

    "Let's not talk anymore. He wants to die. I don't care. Let him do it. Li also wants to see what it is like to take away the magical power of the spirit bead and transfer the magical power?" Old Li smiled coldly and said,</  p>

    "As you wish, let's get started!"</p>

    "In the name of the earth spirit bead, with my soul as a sacrifice, deprive the formation, rise!" With a loud shout of recovery, the body instantly turned into a ball of blood mist, and an earthy yellow spirit bead exuding a faint light was in the blood.  Ups and downs in the mist, but within a few breaths, the blood mist gradually solidified into a substantial complex formation. The formation was suppressed with earth spirit beads, and yellow light continued to roll above the formation.  , gradually formed, one thousand two hundred and ninety-six khaki filaments, gradually, like the substance, a deep-seated coldness emanated from the horse-yellow light. Old Li and King Qin both looked heavy at the same time, this deprivation  Formation, begin!  </p>

    ??The little man who was a few inches taller and had the same appearance as Fusu among the yellow spirit beads pointed at Lao Li and said, "For heaven, take away!"</p>

    With this loud shout, the one thousand, two hundred and ninety-six khaki filaments instantly penetrated into Lao Li's body.</p>

    snort!  </p>

    The yellow filaments entered the body, and Lao Li instantly groaned and turned pale. These filaments, like living things, penetrated into the body and spread in all directions. After just a few breaths, they were seen.  Covering Old Li's body densely, every inch of flesh and blood and every inch of bone are covered with these yellow filaments.</p>

    Immediately, the end of the filament suddenly cracked, revealing a small hole. At the same time, the formation suppressed by the Earth Spirit Pearl began to rotate crazily, and a huge suction force instantly emerged from the end of the filament.  , broke out.  </p>

    snort!  Lao Li suddenly raised his head and pulled the star chain on his body with a squeaking sound. His face was completely distorted due to pain. Under this suction, his body suddenly became thinner. The essence and blood of his body were forcibly sucked out, and in the earth spirit bead,  It was purified and restored, and gradually formed a small golden ball. The power and vitality contained in it were simply earth-shattering. In the inheritance, the huge energy obtained by Lao Li, the small universe refining the world fragments, and the energy obtained by the continent, all of these are  Being immersed deep in the particles of Lao Li's body, it cannot be used and can only be used as energy for future potential explosions. It can also be forcibly deprived from the body by this deprivation array. Although there are two layers of loss, but even so  , the power finally deprived of it will far exceed the energy of perfect inheritance,</p>

    "Okay, okay, I didn't expect Demon Lord to have other great opportunities that are not inferior to inheritance. It is so right to choose Demon Lord as the stepping stone for me to take the final step. With your contribution, don't say anything.  After taking the last step, I am confident that I will directly break through to the fifth level of the first realm of heaven. When the time comes, the five spiritual beads will definitely be used by me. The twelve major inheritances, anything that can be passed down perfectly, will not escape my palm.  , With a flawless foundation, I will definitely be a giant in the world in the future." King Qin saw the golden bead slowly getting bigger, and the power in it, like a deep ocean, gradually increased.  I am very happy,</p>

    "Now, it's just the beginning. I'm depriving you of the power in your flesh and blood. Next, there will be the power in your bone marrow. Finally, it will be the power of your soul. The flesh is decaying, the bones are brittle, and the soul is broken. Soon, it will be  Your sad end, the devil sacrificed himself for others to help me, I, thank you," King Qin stroked his long beard and said with a smile; "Great good fortune, great good fortune, help me, keep working hard,"</p>

    Then, an even more powerful suction force burst out, one thousand two hundred and ninety-six yellow filament pipes, like more than one thousand two hundred black holes. No matter what they were, all the essence of Old Li's body was ejected.  Crazy, swallowing flesh, blood, bones, three hundred and sixty-five god clones, and more than 129,6300 little gods, all were sucked into the yellow channel, and the crazy essence of the earth spirit bead was injected into it.  In the golden energy ball above the spirit bead, under this suction, Lao Li's physical body gradually became smaller at a speed visible to the naked eye, his white hair turned black, and his face became tender.</p>

    It actually went against the law of growth and rejuvenated.  </p>

    "Rejuvenating one's youth, depriving all the energy of the present and the past in one's life. Is this the real town of deprivation? The power of God is indeed terrifying to the extreme." Looking at the vicissitudes of life, Old Li has turned into a ten-year-old  King Qin couldn't help but exclaimed in awe at his childish appearance;</p>

    Although Lao Li¡¯s muscles were twisted in pain,??, but he can still clearly sense his own changes, and he can only marvel at the backhand left by this ancient god!  Marvel!  </p>

    Suddenly, the one thousand, two hundred and ninety-six yellow filaments trembled wildly like a pendulum, and a bright red and extremely coercive blood-colored energy was gradually drawn out from Lao Li's body.</p>

    "Ah~~" Lao Li screamed in extreme pain. The pain of absorbing the essence of his whole body was bearable, but the pain at this time was ten times and a hundred times more than before.</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 537 Blocking

    This kind of blood-red energy contains an extremely crazy will, as if a blood-colored eternal god is contained in it. At this time, the source of Lao Li's crazy transformation, the basis for his control over the world, is related to Lao Li's life experience, and comes from the depth of his body.  The supreme bloodline here was actually extracted by this deprivation formation.</p>

    "This, this is the power of the strongest bloodline in the world. Demon Lord, who are you? The power of your bloodline must be the foundation of your transformation. With every transformation, your power can be increased several times.  This is also the reason why you are far from the realm of Guiyi, but you have the combat power of the peak venerable. Now, the power of this bloodline will be mine. In my hands, he will emit an unparalleled light, more powerful than in the world.  In your hands, the power and brilliance are a hundred times, a thousand times." Seeing this bloodline, King Qin was overjoyed. His will and composure could not conceal the joy in it, and he couldn't help laughing. Just this bloodline,  Far more than a perfect inheritance.  Seeing that Lao Li's blood had been extracted, and although he was getting younger and younger, he still didn't look like he had been drained out at all, he knew that there was still a strong force in his body, supporting his body and making him  Still alive,</p>

    "My son Fusu, whip him, whip him hard, I want to see what kind of surprises he can give me,"</p>

    With the passage of time, the solid energy ball on the earth spirit bead has grown to a size of three feet. In the middle of the golden energy, there is a blood-colored light vein exuding supreme will.</p>

    And Lao Li's body, with this crazy absorption, became more and more immature.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? Twelve years old</p>

    </p>

    Eight years old</p>

    Five years old</p>

    Three years old.  </p>

    Two years old</p>

    Close, close, Lao Li clearly felt that the second seal in his body was getting closer and closer. According to Lao Li's latent memory, that seal was on top of a magnificent hall.  It was sealed by his uncle himself after taking away the energy from his body.  What was sealed was the bloodline he inherited from his father. For his mother, Lao Li still had a faint figure in his subconscious, but for his father, he had no information at all. He only knew that there was a big connection between the father and mother camps.  Qiu,</p>

    One year old</p>

    ? Half a year old</p>

    Lao Li has completely turned into a baby. The nine chains either penetrated or imprisoned him, but they were still on Lao Li. However, at this moment, a faint seal appeared on Lao Li's body, which actually blocked the power of the Formation of Deprivation.  Outside the body, I can no longer move even a little bit,</p>

    "Father, give me a helping hand. Under this seal, there is a huge opportunity," Fusu shouted crazily among the earth spirit beads. "My child can clearly sense that the opportunity is even more precious than what has been extracted."  There are so many, even this deprivation formation of the ancient gods is trembling with fear,"</p>

    "What?" At this moment, even the fearless King of Qin Ying Zheng felt his soul trembling. Who is Lao Li? How could he have such a deep foundation? Deep in his body, apart from the most powerful bloodline, there was actually  There is something more precious. If he is destroyed, what kind of revenge will he suffer?  Even the king of Qin was trembling in the play. The situation was so strong that he had no intention of turning back. He had already come to this point and formed an undying feud. He did not miss the last one, "Fu Su, boy, how can the father help you?"  ?"</p>

    "With the fate of the Qin Dynasty, I suppressed the seal, and with the Human Emperor Sword, I split a crack in the seal,"</p>

    "Okay, the fate of the country of Qin will be suppressed in the name of our King Ying Zheng!"</p>

    "The Human Emperor Sword, in my name, mobilizes the power of hundreds of millions of people of Qin to break the seal for me!" King Qin shouted loudly, and the Human Emperor Sword in his hand, like red gold, gradually slashed towards the seal,</p>

    Boom, a sound,</p>

    With an extremely violent explosion, the extremely solid Kowloon Palace exploded.  King Qin was blown thousands of miles away by this tyrannical force.</p>

    The light from the Formation of Deprivation took advantage of the gap left by the Human Emperor Sword on the seal, crazily penetrated, and gradually pulled out a silver bloodline power that looked like a fish or a bird, and also exuded the eternal aura, and injected it into the already four-foot-diameter  Among the golden energy balls, two extremely powerful and ancient bloodlines, one blood and one silver, were crazily entangled together like mortal enemies. The tyrannical pressure fluctuations made the entire deprivation array tremble.</p>

    "This is the moment you have been waiting for," Lao Li secretly shouted, and the Yuanshen crystal flew directly out of the body. The half-year-old body instantly turned into fly ash, and the Yuanshen crystal emitted five colors of light and shot into the golden energy mass.  ,</p>

    ??Old Li turned into fly ash, and the deprivation array automatically dissipated. The soul that rushed into the golden energy group emitted a bright five-color light, and collected the earth spirit pearl into the small universe.</p>

    "How dare you, thief!"?The power is mine.  ¡±</p>

    Seeing that Lao Li¡¯s soul was about to enter the golden energy ball, King Qin roared,</p>

    "Unparalleled Izumo No. 3, give me a helping hand," Lao Li roared, and three figures appeared between the energy ball and King Qin.  </p>

    "Heaven and earth are swords" a cold voice sounded in the air. As soon as these words were spoken, the heaven and earth shook. It seemed that something was integrated into the heaven and earth. In the void above King Qin's head, a sword energy composed of billions of tiny swords appeared.  The vortex formed, the entire Xianyang, was enveloped by an infinite sword will, and tyrannical power burst out from the vortex. </p>

    "King Qin, I only have the power of one blow and I don't want to join forces with others. Can you take it?"</p>

    A huge sword with a height of ten thousand feet, condenses the billions of sword energy and will of the entire world, merges with the natural power of heaven and earth, and cuts it down with the power of thunder.  </p>

    When the giant sword was cut off, the thunder and light between the heavens and the earth, countless subtle swords, solidified the area where the Qin King was, and the space was condensed here.  At this moment, it seemed that only the sword that created the world was left in the world, and everything seemed small.  </p>

    The terrifying spatial ripples swept through the world like a storm.  </p>

    Boom,</p>

    King Qin waved his hands, and nine black dragons circled out from behind, blocking him, holding on tightly, and finally blocked this sword that shocked the world and made the gods cry.</p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The barrier formed by the nine dragons above King Qin appeared with a crack, and then shattered and collapsed, </p>

    Poof</p>

    King Qin spit out a mouthful of blood,</p>

    "Who are you?"</p>

    "Unparalleled."</p>

    "This sword is indeed unparalleled."</p>

    "King Qin, you just received Wushuang's sword. Now, how about you receive Wei's sword again? Although I have three unique skills, with my current strength, I can only swing one sword." Wushuang stepped back.  A young man carrying a huge sword walked up to him, holding a wine gourd in his hand. He raised his head and drank a sip, and said drunkenly;</p>

    "Who are you, a drunkard?"</p>

    "I'm just a restaurant owner, you can call me Wei Chuyun."</p>

    "Take my move, my own sword, and the world will be great!" With one word, the world was turned upside down. King Qin felt that he had fallen into a world where the sky and the earth were hanging upside down. Everything seemed fictitious but not imaginary, and real but not real.  , like a twisted space, changing in an erratic way. At this moment, the front is behind, the next moment the right is front, up, down, left, and right are completely confused.  He watched helplessly as a bright platinum light shot towards him rapidly, but he didn't know which direction it was coming from?  </p>

    Poof,</p>

    King Qin spat out a mouthful of blood again, "You are so powerful." He looked at the third one, "What is the power of your blow? Use it."</p>

    At this time, Old Li's Yuanshen had entered the golden energy ball, but the two bloodline forces in it were fighting furiously, without giving Old Li Yuanshen any face. For this reason, King Qin was not in a hurry.</p>

    "Since His Majesty the King of Qin wants to try it, let you try Li's move, the five-color divine light!" As soon as the third voice came out, the bright five-color light enveloped Jue Shi Wushuang and Wei Chuyun, and disappeared instantly.  .  </p>

    "Ha! Hahahaha, Li Rufeng, your clone seems to have left you behind and ran away. Now, how can you escape from my grasp." King Qin chuckled;</p>

    "Mistake. Li didn't expect that the two bloodlines in my body would fight so hard. They didn't even have the slightest intention of peaceful coexistence. They didn't even pay attention to my own soul. Mistake."  /p>

    "You made a mistake. What a mistake. Who will come to save you now? Even if you want to escape, you have no legs!" King Qin laughed;</p>

    "Since the hatred between you two is so deep, then don't force me to be cruel. Aren't you fighting? Let's come together for the fourth, fifth, and sixth tribulations of the gods." As soon as the voice fell, a breath of soaring sky rose into the sky,  </p>

    There was a loud click, and the sky was instantly filled with thunderclouds, covering tens of thousands of miles with pressure.</p>

    "Your Majesty, King Qin, Li is going to overcome the tribulation. If you want to come with him, just stay here. Don't leave. I believe that the fusion of Li's catastrophe and your last step of catastrophe is enough to kill you," Old Li's Yuan Shen You said  Zaiyouzai hid under the golden energy ball and said faintly,</p>

    "Asshole, this is Xianyang, my palace," King Qin suddenly became furious and ran away. To overcome the tribulation, others can't help. A group of people can't help each other. Two people who are about to overcome the tribulation can't be together.  The other one is bound to be involved, and the calamity clouds merge and increase tenfold. King Qin is just not sure of taking the final step.??, he kept suppressing his breath. If Lao Li was tricked and the calamity increased tenfold, he would definitely die.  At that moment, his body retreated violently, tearing open the space and retreating tens of thousands of miles.</p>

    "White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng, I am not done with you."</p>

    "Your Majesty, why should you be angry? You almost killed me. Li ruined your Xianyang. It's fair and reasonable. What's the point?" Seeing King Qin's embarrassed escape, Old Li couldn't help laughing.  </p>

    Looking at the two bloodlines on the top, each occupying one side and fighting madly together, one is given by the father, and the other is given by the mother. Seeing how they fight like this, you know that the relationship between the two parties must be strong enough,<  /p>

    ??The bloodline accounts for 30% of the power. Now it is suppressed by the silver bloodline, which accounts for seven levels of power, but it is very resilient and will never give in.</p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????? The sky was completely shrouded by a kind of dim yellow clouds, a large river gradually appeared in the sky, and the yellow turbid river water rumbled past.</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 538: Forgetting Love in the Underworld

    "The catastrophe of forgetting love in the underworld, Li Rufeng, it's your misfortune," King Qin, who was thirty thousand miles away, looking in the direction of Xianyang, couldn't help but gloated when he saw this big river appearing,</p>

    "Speaking of this catastrophe of forgetting one's love in the underworld, it is really one of the few catastrophes that is not dangerous.  This catastrophe is very strange. The underworld is rushing down, unstoppable and unavoidable. Anyone can survive it. However, this catastrophe of forgetfulness has a special feature, that is, after being washed by the underworld, one forgets all memories of the past and present lives.  , all emotions were thrown into the water, magical powers, martial arts, Taoism, and all memories were all washed away.  You can only persist with your will. If you persist, you will be extremely determined, your Taoist heart will be extremely firm, and your future will be limitless. But once you fail to persist, you will be directly washed into an idiot who knows nothing, which is even more sad.  Yes, the underworld catastrophe never appears alone. It must be followed by a catastrophe of forceful killing. If you have just been washed out as an idiot, and then face the catastrophe of forceful killing, what will be the result?  Certain death.  </p>

    "This kind of calamity has passed through billions of years, thousands of small worlds, and appeared thousands of times, but it can really be overcome with two hands.  No more than ten,</p>

    This is also the reason why King Qin is laughing. He can¡¯t get this treasure, but Li Rufeng¡¯s life will definitely be over. In any case, a big enemy will disappear.  </p>

    Suddenly, King Qin frowned, "Come out, you've been here for so long, why don't I personally take action to invite you out?"</p>

    "Hahaha, King Qin, I haven't seen you for many days. Your Majesty is in a lot of embarrassment. Hahahahaha. Hey, why haven't you seen Prince Fusu? Your Majesty, Prince Fusu is here. Could it be that he is dead?" A young man asked the King of Qin.  A figure gradually emerged thousands of feet away,</p>

    "King of Han, Liu Che, you are looking for death." After saying this, King Qin turned his eyes in another direction, "King Tang, if you haven't come out yet, do you still want to be a fisherman?"</p>

    "Where is it? I, Li Shimin is not as good as your Majesty in terms of cultivation, and he is not as good as the King of Han in terms of calculations. How can he be a fisherman? Your Majesty, we haven't seen each other for a long time. The people of the world miss you very much." A majestic figure held a hand in his hand.  A bronze mirror gradually appeared,</p>

    "Haha, you are thinking that we will die. Although Tian Khan and the Emperor Mirror can become invisible, they cannot escape my eyes. With those few left, King Tang still wants to catch me and the other two in one fell swoop?" King Qin  Said coldly;</p>

    "Your Majesty, King of the Tang Dynasty, don't play with fire. Be careful. You, the Tang Dynasty, have not yet swallowed up our Qin and Han countries. If a snake swallows an elephant, be careful and die." Liu Che, the king of Han, said coldly;</p>

    "Where is it? My subordinates have average cultivation and are shy to meet people. How can they have any idea of ??becoming fishermen? Your Majesty has taken a high look at it. The fourth brother, Shu Bao, Ren Gui, Li Jing, Yu Chi Gong, Cheng Yao Jin,  Yuan Tiangang, please come out and meet your two majesties with me," King Tang smiled faintly, turned around and said,</p>

    Seven figures appeared under the light of the Emperor's Mirror,</p>

    "Good guy, almost all of your generals from the Tang Dynasty have arrived. The King of Tang's appetite is really quite big."</p>

    "It's just a small joke to join in the fun. It's over, it's over. Now I'm just watching the show. If you don't have the ability to participate, the Demon Lord is the Demon Lord, and you can't scheme easily," Prince Tang said without caring.  He shook his head and sighed; "I didn't expect that the world-famous Demon King did not die under the conspiracy, but died in his own destiny, wasting a perfect and supreme inheritance in vain. It is really a pity, a pity. Hey, why not  There is no trace of Prince Fusu? Could it be that there is someone out there who can only lose the rice if he loses his wife?"</p>

    King Qin raised his eyebrows; "I have time, so I need to visit the Tang Dynasty. Some people in this world are so arrogant that they don't know who they are."</p>

    "Okay, we, the Tang Dynasty, will do our best to welcome Your Majesty," the King of Tang said sternly, "Your Majesty must come. I have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time."</p>

    "Huh"</p>

    "The three of us are busy with government affairs, so we must not move lightly. We rarely get together in ten thousand years. We are destined to have a drink together today. How about having a drink together?" King Qin waved his hand, and a small table appeared in front of him. On the table was a pot of wine.  The faint aroma of wine can be smelled even from thousands of miles away.  </p>

    "Well, since the King of Qin is so elegant, how can I have any objection?" The King of Han moved and sat down at the small table, "I once heard that His Majesty the King of Qin brewed three jars of fine wine with his own hands, and he was full of lofty sentiments.  , the emperor is drunk forever, and the hero sheds tears, Che, my heart has been beating for a long time, I don¡¯t know what kind of drink I can drink today."</p>

    "The wine of the King of Qin is beautiful when it is beautiful, but it is also known as the wine that ends the soul. Who can drink it proves that His Majesty the King of Qin has murderous intentions towards someone. Demon Lord, this is a lesson for others."</p>

    "Are you scared?"</p>

    "No, I'm just disappointed. I've been waiting for this glass of wine from you for a long, long time."King Tang sat down gently, shook his head and said,</p>

    "Yes, Your Majesty, King Qin, has been waiting for this glass of wine for a long time. One hundred thousand years, one hundred thousand years of struggle and embarrassment, it's time to end,"</p>

    "Yes, it's time to end. After reincarnation again and again, I'm already tired. It's time to end,"</p>

    "What's the point of three people drinking? Give Li a drink too." A voice came from far away from under the calamity cloud.  </p>

    "The catastrophe of forgetting love in the underworld will lead to death. Demon Lord, I will give you a pot of heroic tears to bid you die." King Qin smiled faintly, waved his sleeves, and a pot of wine shot like electricity into the clouds of tribulation, and most of the old man's body was  In the small silver and half red energy ball,</p>

    "Don't worry, if you can't survive this catastrophe, I will collect your body for you. If you can survive this catastrophe, I will help you collect your body."</p>

    "What a jug of heroic tears. Thank you very much. I want to collect the body for Li. It depends on whether you have the ability. But Li will drink this wine after he has passed. Huangquan Wangchen, come on, Li wants to see it.  See, can you make me forget everything!" Lao Li's soul laughed, and his voice rippled, spreading thousands of miles.</p>

    Rumble, rumble, the tribulation clouds in the sky made a loud bang, and a great river of underworld clearly and truly appeared above the sky. Legend has it that there are two great rivers in the fairyland universe. I don¡¯t know where they come from, and I don¡¯t know where they go. One is the purest of the sky.  , is the Milky Way of the Nine Heavens, hanging above the Nine Heavens. The most turbid earth is the Nine Nether Yellow Springs, sinking under the Nine Earths.  </p>

    As Old Li finished speaking, the Yellow Spring River finally branched out into a tiny three-foot-long tributary and rushed down towards Old Li. This Yellow Spring water was unstoppable and unstoppable, except for the legendary small boat that could ferry it across the water.  Nothing else,</p>

    This yellow spring is injected from the top of the energy ball.  It flows out from below. In the river flowing out, you can clearly see what happened when Lao Li was a child on the earth where Lao Li was in his previous life. He was an orphan. In addition to suffering and struggling, there was nothing else in his childhood. There was nothing to really remember. He was easily forgotten by this.  The forgetful water of Huangquan rushes out and dissipates outside.  </p>

    ?? Yellow spring water flushes memories, starting from the parts that are easiest to eliminate. Memories that you don¡¯t pay attention to or care about will be easily washed away.</p>

    Then, the memories of the past life, elementary school, junior high school, high school, and university, the classmates and friends in the memory were too far away from the present, and they were easily washed away. Not only Lao Li, but also the two bloodlines contained  The memories of the two bloodlines were easily washed away by the water of forgetfulness. Scenes of magnificent scenes of killing and conquest were rushed out and dissipated in the two bloodlines. The relationship between the two bloodlines was no longer as hostile as before.  In order to fight against the underworld, they began to entangle, support each other, and unite with each other. As the underworld washed away, the originally round energy ball gradually developed into a human form.</p>

    At this time, all the memories of Lao Li's previous life have been washed away. On the outflowing underworld, scenes appeared one after another, including Grandpa, Happy, Li Rulong, Relics, Blue-haired Tiger-faced Man, Forbidden Land of Trial, Little Demon Girl, Ouyang  Xin, and then to the Seven Sheath Immortal Mansion, all those that Old Li thought he didn't care about were easily rushed out.  </p>

    As time goes by, Lao Li's memory continues to be lost, including Da Kun, including Donghua Qijian, including Huang Qianyun, including Hu Dongdong, including all memories in this world, including the cute little Doudou, Li Longji,  All kinds of heroes and celebrities, the King of Qin, the King of Tang, the King of Han, Huang Ling'er, Xia Wan'er, all disappeared.</p>

    The encounter with Xiao Fu, from servant to brother, the encounter with Zixuan, the blind date, all the scenes with Zixuan, the scene of Zixuan blocking the sword for herself and dying in her arms, the encounter with Buddha and Pig  , the slowly rising life-and-death friendship with the Buddha and the pig, the daughter, a very short, very warm memory, the cute little girl riding on the little silver wolf and calling daddy, Li Muwan, who used all means to force herself, but in the end even her own  The spirit girl who lost her body to him finally transformed into a Taoist form and died on her own in order not to implicate herself and prevent herself from being threatened by her.  All the memories gradually dissipated under the impact of the underworld's forgetful water. Even though Lao Li was reluctant to let go, he could not stop the footsteps of the underworld.  </p>

    In the end, there were only a few figures left in his mind, no matter how washed away by the underworld, they remained unchanged: Xiao Fu, Buddha Pig, daughter, Murong Zixuan, Li Muwan, these were his most precious memories and the most cherished people.</  p>

    In an unknown corner, there was a handsome young man with a turtle shell on his back and a strange wave of waves on his body. In front of him was the water, which was the scene where Old Li spent his life in the underworld. This young man seemed to be crying and laughing at the same time; "Brother,  Unexpectedly, I, Li Fugui, was originally a small person struggling in the world, a very unlucky guy, a stupid guy who only brought you trouble and never helped, but I turned out to be the most precious brother in your memory.  He is actually in the same row as his two sisters-in-law, Yan'er and the unparalleled demon Buddha and Pig. Hahaha, Xiaofu is very happy. With such brothers, even if the final inheritance of the world's heroes is not?So what?  With such a big brother, even if everyone in the world is your enemy, so what?  Even if thousands of people are watching, so what if his body is broken into pieces?  As long as I, Li Fugui, am not dead, no one in this world can harm you. You can do this for me, and I, Li Fugui, will break to pieces for you, so what does it matter!  "With a clenched fist, everything in front of him was instantly shattered. Li Fugui took a step forward and disappeared into the endless space.</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 539: Forgetting Love

    "Why does Lao Zhu always have an ominous premonition in his heart? With Li Xiaozi's ability, there is absolutely no one in Xiaoqian World who can kill him. Little Phoenix is ??watched by Liu Che. After Lao Zhu's life-and-death contract, she and  Liu Che is completely connected. If one dies, the other will definitely die. Xiao Fu, I don¡¯t know where the turtle is hiding, but as the first inheritance of this world, he is naturally protected by this world.  There shouldn't be any problems, so what's going on? Why do you suddenly have such an ominous premonition?" A blue-haired young man thought while standing in a giant strange valley.  </p>

    "This bullshit natural formation. Old Pig has always been weak in this aspect. If Xiao Fu and that turtle were here, it would not be easy to defeat you. Your grandma and Grandpa Pig have been flying for three days and they are still here.  Wandering around, going up to the sky, entering the earth, drilling into mountains, entering water, I have tried all the ways, but I can't get out. If I get desperate, I will kill the monkey and smash this poor place for you.</  p>

    At this moment, the two blood vessels in Lao Li's body have been entangled into one under the action of Huangquan Wangqing Water, and Lao Li's body has also re-condensed at this time. It must be that the current Lao Li's body is only seventeen years old.  He is eight years old, and his face looks very childish. His eyes are extremely pure and shiny, just like a baby looking at the world. But under the influence of his blood, Lao Li's temperament is obviously different from the original one, with an indescribable nobility.  With the vicissitudes of life, one will have a feeling of shame at one glance. Although he still has white hair hanging down to his knees, there is no trace of Lao Li's original appearance. If it were not for the few figures in Lao Li's heart, they would still exist.  .  </p>

    These five people are the memory seeds in Lao Li's heart. As long as there are still seeds, Lao Li will have the day to restore his memory. If everything is washed away, then Lao Li will truly become an idiot who knows nothing and has no knowledge at all.  It is possible to survive the following catastrophe,</p>

    The rolling yellow spring water kept washing away, from a foot thick to thicker and thicker, and its ability to cleanse memories became stronger and stronger. Old Li's immature face showed a look of pain, although except for those few figures, nothing could be seen.  I don¡¯t remember it anymore, but Old Li clearly knows that he must never give in to hell. Some people must never be forgotten.  </p>

    Under the impact of the increasingly stronger Huangquan Wangqing Water, Xiao Fu's figure gradually faded, gradually blurred, and gradually disappeared. Then, there was the figure of Buddha and Pig, supported by the increasingly stronger Huangquan Water.  Gradually, the memory of Buddha, Pig, and Xiao Fu has disappeared.  </p>

    "Yes, this is very good. People like him should not exist." Liu Che, the king of Han Dynasty, watched the last position in Lao Li's heart slowly collapse. After taking a sip of imperial drunkenness, he smiled leisurely;</  p>

    "Yes, this is indeed good. His background is too deep for the Queen Mother. If anyone gets it, it will be a great misfortune for the world. Born from the sky and destroyed by the sky, this is the best result." Prince Tang drank gently.  He drank a glass of fine wine, nodded and said with a smile, "What do you think? His Majesty the King of Qin"</p>

    "Hmph, we still don't know who will win. It's too early for you to be happy!" King Qin smiled coldly and said with a dark face; "King Han, don't forget, although there is no longer a white-haired demon in this world, there are still demons with unruly hair.  You must be prepared for his revenge. His sister Huang Ling'er is not that delicious."</p>

    "Hmph, don't laugh at a hundred steps at fifty steps. The white-haired Demon Lord died in Xianyang. Although he died under the catastrophe, your Great Qin, your Majesty the King of Qin, played an important role in at least seven levels. Even if you have to  I will seek revenge from you first. I am very affectionate with the queen, so there is no need for him to participate. It is a pity that someone stole the chicken and lost the rice. It is funny that Liu Che, the king of Han, did not show weakness.  The corner of his mouth said sarcastically;</p>

    King Qin narrowed his eyes, revealing his murderous intent.  "Liu Che! You are so brave."</p>

    "Prince of Qin, Che, have you ever been cowardly?" Liu Che said nonchalantly. After combining dragon and phoenix citizenship, his combat power is now similar to that of Prince Qin. Although he is still slightly inferior, it is extremely difficult for Prince Qin to kill him, so for him  King Qin didn¡¯t care about the threat.</p>

    Looking at the sky in confusion, looking at the majestic rolling underworld, looking at the underworld's forgetful water passing through his body, Lao Li scratched his head, what is this, how come he has it, and no one else has it, hey, others,  What is a person?  Ask someone to ask?  Lao Li, who has an extremely pure soul, thought of doing it, taking one step forward, and reaching a thousand miles away. Although he did not think about using any magical powers or anything like that, this method of rushing has already been engraved in his body, so there is no need to think about it.  No need to remember, just take one step and it will come naturally. Compared with usual use, you will feel more comfortable and more fluent.</p>

    ?????????????? There are many people watching Lao Li¡¯s tribulation. Hundreds of thousands of experts in Xianyang are hiding outside to observe this bastard who is going through the tribulation in Xianyang City.</p>

    However, Lao Li,?At a glance, he saw three figures who stood out from the crowd, outstanding and towering over everyone. They immediately walked towards the direction of King Qin and the others,</p>

    When Old Li left, the calamity clouds in the sky suddenly became angry. The so-called overcoming the calamity means that we can only resist, not hide. When Old Li left, the Huangquan River that meandered for tens of thousands of miles suddenly branched into a channel dozens of feet wide.  The tributaries, involving Lao Li, formed a thousands-mile ribbon, which was extremely eye-catching.  </p>

    "What are you?" Lao Li asked seriously in the direction of the three of them,</p>

    When King Qin and others saw Lao Li bringing the robbery cloud, they were immediately shocked. Among them, King Qin almost took the last step. Just when he was afraid of the robbery cloud, King Han's cultivation had reached this level, which was almost the same.  As for the King of Tang, he was the most hidden, making people unaware of the depth. However, if he did not have enough confidence in cultivation, he would not dare to sit next to the King of Qin and drink. When he saw Lao Li approaching with this curse word, he was all shocked.  , like a rabbit chased by a dog, not caring about the table, wine or anything else, he cursed secretly and ran away.  </p>

    "Weird, what are you running for? No, you are nothing." Lao Li walked to the small table and looked at the three people running in three directions, not knowing which one to chase.  I was attracted by the aroma of the wine jar on the table.</p>

    "It tastes delicious!" After a slight taste, Lao Li's eyes lit up. He immediately raised his head and drank it, licking the wine stains from the corners of his mouth. Lao Li greedily looked left and right, looking for traces of other wine jars. He scanned for a long time, even the table.  I turned around but couldn't find it. I was extremely disappointed. I turned my eyes and started looking for the traces of the three kings of Qin, Han and Tang.</p>

    "Three are nothing, I still want them. Don't run away!"</p>

    "You are nothing, Demon Lord, and your whole family is nothing!"</p>

    Immediately, a scene appeared that made countless people stunned. Three venerables ran in front and kept throwing wine jars backwards. A white-haired boy chased after them. After receiving a wine jar, he opened his mouth and drank.  Behind this young man, a long yellow ribbon follows closely, and in the sky, the Yellow River also follows closely.</p>

    "Asshole, you have so much on your head, why do you want to rob it from us?" At this moment, King Tang turned around and shouted, "We only have a little bit, and you robbed it all. Drink your own."  ¡±</p>

    "My own?" Old Li, whose eyes were already slightly dizzy, murmured to himself;</p>

    "Yes, we have finished the wine above our heads. You still have so much, why don't you drink your own? What are you trying to rob us of?" King Tang shouted angrily with a look of aggrievement on his face;</p>

    "That's right, Demon Lord, you have been a hero in vain. You have so many and you don't drink, why are you robbing us?" King Qin immediately said; at the same time, he secretly cursed in his heart that King Tang was the most shameless.</p>

    "Demon Lord, if you continue to steal our wine, don't blame Liu Che for being rude and drinking all the wine on your head." Liu Che, the King of Han, shouted;</p>

    "No, this is mine." Like a child whose lollipop was robbed, when Old Li heard that the King of Han was about to snatch it, he ducked and flew under the Jiuqu Huangquan, opening his arms; "So many, they are all  Mine!"</p>

    Whoops</p>

    As soon as the mouth is sucked, the Huangquan who has been infused from Tianling will forget the water in the mouth, </p>

    Smacking your lips a little, it tastes good,</p>

    ??Looking at the Huangquan River, which is not even seven wide and not even long, Lao Li was very happy. There is so much, he can drink it to his heart's content.</p>

    Immediately, he tried his best to take a big breath and swallowed it up. How powerful was Lao Li at this time? The two supreme bloodlines in his body had been fused. He swallowed with all his strength and brought up the instincts in his father's bloodline. It was really a bit  The terrifying aura that swallowed up the heaven and earth, the big mouth opened like a black hole, the water of the underworld came up from the sky, and gradually a whirlpool with a diameter of a hundred miles long appeared in the great river of the underworld.</p>

    ?????????????????? And the swallowing at this time is different from the way in and out of the underworld's Wangqing Water, which cleanses the memory. Now it can only go in but not out. I don't know how much underworld water has been swallowed into his belly, and his belly is not bulging at all.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 540: Making Mischief

    Seeing this terrifying scene, the three kings of Qin, Han, and Tang all frowned.</p>

    "What's going on? After swallowing so much, nothing happened to him?" King Qin squinted his eyes and said, "Prince Tang, you came up with a bad idea and tricked him into doing this. I have never heard of such a situation.  I said that you have the most ancient books in the Tang Dynasty. Do you understand what is going on?"</p>

    "It is said that this Yellow Spring water is the accumulation of Yin Qi and turbid air between heaven and earth. It is very dirty and sinful. Even the gods of Daluo do not want to touch it. Although the water of this Yellow Spring is not the real water of Hell,  But it is also true that according to the mysterious rules between heaven and earth, the water of the underworld condenses the turbid and yin energy of our world. As long as there is still memory, the effect of the underworld will continue until the memory is washed away.  He will fall into the underworld forever, and he will never be reincarnated." Prince Tang pursed his lips, "But this guy, there are three figures in his heart that can never be washed away. If the memory is not washed away, the effect of the underworld's filth and eternal sinking will not be activated. This  This, this"</p>

    "This, this, this Huangquan, although it is the condensation of heavenly calamity, it is also the law of heaven and earth. It is formed by mobilizing the underground Yin Qi and turbid Qi of our world. It can be said to be the essence of earth Qi in our world. A large part of it  , are all in the river," King Qin snorted, "Didn't you see that the aura of this guy has been slowly improving since it was swallowed?"</p>

    "Yes, it is true that King Tang's plan was too bad. Now this white-haired boy has really succeeded. The power contained in such a netherworld can be topped by more than a dozen top-level dragon veins. If he swallows too much, it will really  It¡¯s not easy to cure. This tail needs to be collected by you, King Tang,¡± King Han said calmly, and the level of adding insult to injury was really not low.</p>

    "Is this my fault? Who supported you two just now? You are both people who have lived for tens of thousands of years. You really don't want to be shameless." King Tang snorted coldly, "No matter what you say, you can't let him  If he gets stronger, let's join forces and use the treasure of the three emperors to interfere with the laws of heaven and earth and make his second calamity come early. I want to see how Tao can withstand the second calamity of killing after forgetting his past magical powers under this underworld.  ."</p>

    The kings of Qin and Han looked at each other and said, "It's a good idea, so let's do this."  </p>

    "In the name of our Tang Dynasty King Li Shimin, I sacrifice the fortune of the Tang Dynasty and mobilize the Emperor's Mirror!"</p>

    "In the name of Liu Che, the King of Han Dynasty, I sacrifice the fate of the country of the Han Dynasty and mobilize it with the emperor's pen!"</p>

    "In the name of our King Yingzheng of Qin, I sacrifice the fate of our country, the Qin Dynasty, and mobilize the Human Emperor Sword!"</p>

    "The three emperors unite into one, temporarily borrowing the name of heaven and earth to write down the laws of heaven and earth. The second calamity appears! Kill the evil on behalf of heaven!"</p>

    As soon as the three emperors finished speaking, all kinds of roars suddenly sounded in the world, and then bursts of fairy sounds were loud and loud. Above the Yellow Spring River, the fairy sounds were faint, drums roared, white clouds gathered, and above the white clouds, ten people actually appeared.  Heavenly soldiers and generals with thousands of gold and silver armors.  According to the aura induction, every heavenly soldier's cultivation level has the power of Yuan Shen Dharma or above. One hundred thousand people unite, and suddenly there is not a single figure in the sky. They are all suppressed by the powerful coercion, like dumplings, wow.  He fell to the ground, his cultivation level was low, and he fell to the ground under the pressure of this breath, his eyes bulging like a toad,</p>

    Even the three kings relied on the support of the three emperors' treasures to slowly fall to the ground without making a fool of themselves.  </p>

    "What a powerful Tiangangyun general calamity. You don't need to look at the third calamity. Demon Lord is dead." King Tang said calmly;</p>

    "There are a hundred thousand methods, he is dead." The king of Han said calmly with his hands behind his back, his temples blown by the breeze, showing the demeanor of a master;</p>

    "I'm also thinking, if the Huangquan River is blocking here, how can those heavenly soldiers and generals pull down?" King Qin looked at King Tang with a cold face; "Explain to me, the catastrophe of heaven and earth is caused by the clouds of heaven and earth."  The Gang Qi above the nine heavens in the world is condensed, and its quality is extremely clear, strong, and yang. This Huangquan River is the condensed Yin Qi and turbid Qi under the ground. It is extremely Yin and soft. Now you let the Heavenly Gang Cloud bring calamity.  In the underworld, I want to know how those heavenly soldiers and generals came down."</p>

    The corner of Tang Wang's mouth twitched, and he accidentally pulled off a few precious beards.  Now it is indeed a problem. In these two calamities, one is the ultimate yin of the earth, and the other is the ultimate yang of the sky. If the heavenly soldiers and generals are allowed to jump into the Huangquan River to take a bath and then kill Lao Li, that is pure nonsense.  </p>

    King Qin and King Han both stared at King Tang, "King Tang Li Shimin, which side are you on? I doubt, do you want to kill him or save him?" King Qin asked coldly;</p  >

    "King Qin, in my opinion, it's not necessarily true. As far as I know, King Tang's granddaughter has a very good relationship with the Demon Lord. The Demon Lord also tried his best to rescue people from His Majesty. In my opinion, King Tang is  He wanted to recruit the Demon Lord to be his grandson-in-law. Otherwise, if he did not move to the Three Emperors Realm, the Demon Lord would definitely die. However, he had a great chance of survival. With King Tang's insight, how could such a big flaw happen?  "That's intentional." The King of Han smiled coldly; "King of Qin,?I think it would be better for you and me to join forces and kill the King of Tang first and divide the world of the Tang Dynasty equally.  After that, you and I will face off again.  Decide the final winner.  ¡±</p>

    "Nonsense, the relationship between the King of Han and the Demon Lord is famous all over the world. To be honest, the Demon Lord is still the brother-in-law of the King of Han. Of course the King of Han does not want the Demon Lord to die. Among the three treasures of heaven, earth and human beings, the one who writes the laws of heaven and earth is the Emperor's pen. This Tiangang Cloud General  You clearly caused this calamity on purpose, but you wanted the evildoers to complain first and join forces with the King of Qin to destroy me, and then join forces with the White-haired Demon Lord and the Blue-haired Demon Lord to kill the King of Qin and dominate the world. How could I not know your intentions?"  The King of Tang was furious and retorted: "King of Qin, in my opinion, why don't you and I join forces to kill the King of Han first and divide the Han Dynasty equally? Then we can fight again to decide who belongs to the world."</p>

    "It seems that among the three of us, except for me who has enmity with the white-haired Demon Lord, you two have a relationship with the Demon Lord. One wants him to be his brother-in-law, and the other wants him to be his grandson-in-law. Let's work together to kill any one of you.  The final result seems to be that they all teamed up with the white-haired demon king and the blue-haired demon king to besiege me. What do you think I should choose?" King Qin asked with a dark face;</p>

    The kings of Han and Tang looked at each other, smiled and said nothing,</p>

    The second calamity has already begun,</p>

    "Five-fingered villains, if you dare to have a heart that goes against heaven, I will make you disappear into ashes today," the heavenly general in the cloud shouted, pointing his spear in his hand, and the ten thousand heavenly soldiers behind him immediately obeyed the order, jumped down from the underworld, and faced the old man.  Li Sha came, but unfortunately, the power of the underworld was too strong against the power of the heavenly generals. As soon as he jumped into the underworld, he was assimilated by the underworld. The heavenly soldiers dissipated, and the underworld also shrank by one tenth. After the yin and yang were reconciled, a trace of silk was formed.  Strange energy rises and falls in the underworld, but is not swallowed up by the underworld.</p>

    "Gee, the taste of this wine has changed. It tastes much better." Lao Li swallowed a few hundred strands of strange energy mixed with Huangquan. He immediately felt that the taste of the wine had changed. After drinking it, it was not as cold as before, but warm.  .  When I drink it, I feel more energetic.</p>

    The King of Qin, the King of Han, and the King of Tang looked at the generals in the clouds with dark faces at the same time. They jumped into the underworld like an idiot, and consumed the underworld very much, turning it into a delicacy in Lao Li's mouth.</p>

    "Why is this general Tian so stupid? He jumped down without looking at the time? What does Tian Xin do for a living? He usually takes great care of himself but fails to do anything at critical moments. Why haven't he taken control of it now?"  King Qin frowned and said;</p>

    "It seems that we activated the Three Emperors Treasure Artifact and temporarily seized the control of Tianxin in our hands. Now Tianxin can only watch and don't care about things. Besides, what's the use of him taking care of things? With this underworld, Tianxin  The general will not come down no matter what, the demon king has made a lot of money this time." Prince Tang sighed;</p>

    "The most precious thing is the energy after the annihilation of yin and yang. It is no weaker than the combined power of water, fire, dragon and phoenix that I have obtained through hard work. There are still 90,000 heavenly soldiers in the sky. How can I just watch him continue to cultivate?"  I won¡¯t be reconciled if I can¡¯t be promoted,¡± the King of Han said unwillingly.  </p>

    "What's the use of not being willing to do so? Now he is overcoming the tribulation. The fate has determined that no matter how unwilling he is, he has to endure it. He has already tried the method once, is it possible that he still wants to lead out the third tribulation?" King Qin said lightly</p  >

    "Wait, the third calamity, the third calamity," King Tang's eyes lit up, "We can indeed summon the third calamity,"</p>

    "What do you mean?"</p>

    "The Emperor of the Earth pen in the hand of King Han can write the laws of heaven and earth. Let's join hands to summon the third tribulation, a specific third tribulation." King Tang smiled slightly; "We summon human tribulation."</p>

    "Human robbery, good idea. Hahaha"</p>

    "Hahahaha"</p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 541 As long as I am here, no one can hurt my big brother

    Human calamity is the only calamity in which outsiders can participate and help. They can be the enemy or the guardian. It is an extremely powerful calamity. Lao Li does not have a single guardian Taoist friend around him now. What he is about to face  The three kings of Qin, Han, and Tang Dynasties took action together to catastrophize the human calamity. Together with their countless subordinates, it can be said that Lao Li was put at an absolute disadvantage in one fell swoop.</p>

    "That's it,"</p>

    "In the name of our Tang Dynasty King Li Shimin, I sacrifice the fortune of the Tang Dynasty and mobilize the Emperor's Mirror!"</p>

    "In the name of our King Yingzheng of Qin, I sacrifice the fate of our country, the Qin Dynasty, and mobilize the Human Emperor Sword!"</p>

    "In the name of Liu Che, the King of Han Dynasty, I sacrifice the fate of the country of the Han Dynasty and mobilize it with the emperor's pen!"</p>

    "The three emperors unite into one, temporarily borrowing the name of heaven and earth to write down the laws of heaven and earth. The second calamity appears! We, the three emperors, inherit the destiny of heaven and earth, and punish evil on behalf of heaven!"</p>

    After the three kings joined forces to act, there was no reaction from heaven and earth. However, in the induction of the three kings, they clearly felt that the tyrannical suppression of the heavenly calamity on them had disappeared. The identity of the executor of the third human calamity was  Having received recognition from heaven and earth, even if you use all your strength, you no longer have to worry about causing your own disaster and being wiped out in ashes.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, without the suppression of this calamity, I feel that the world is a little more relaxed." King Qin laughed, "This time, the Demon Lord is doomed to escape."</p>

    "Just now, I seemed to hear someone scolding us for being stupid. I was very angry. I had no choice but to teach him a lesson." Liu Che smiled slightly, waved his sleeves, and the aura of heaven and earth gathered into a thousand-foot-long red dragon, which was like a real substance, with teeth and claws moving.  Killing towards Lao Li very much,</p>

    Boom</p>

    Old Li was beaten with blood from the corner of his mouth by this dragon, and his body flew thousands of feet, but he sucked the hundreds of miles of whirlpool in the air in his mouth. He refused to let go, and he could not let go. The yang of the sky, the yin of the earth, the yin and yang have been firmly connected.  Immobilizing him, the soul shook the void and asked, "Why are you hitting me? I don't know you?"</p>

    "Hmph, you are the one who can be beaten." King Qin and King Han looked at each other and smiled, and at the same time they used their magical powers to hit Lao Li.</p>

    Boom!  </p>

    At this moment, the three kings took action together, which can be said to be the strongest joint attack in this world in hundreds of thousands of years, a decisive blow. The terrifying power shattered the world with just the aftermath, and the entire sky was like a broken mirror.  With a click, the void collapsed into millions of fragments. Among the fragments, three fists joined together became the only ones in the world. With a strong aura of death, they opened a dark passage towards Lao Li, surging forward.  Go,</p>

    Looking at this devastating blow, Lao Li's eyes widened, but he didn't know what to do. There was a blank in his memory. Faced with such a tyrannical blow, he could only stare blankly, and continued.  Even he knows how to hide.  </p>

    "Don't hurt my brother." At this moment, there was a violent roar between heaven and earth, and a giant turtle appeared in front of Lao Li to block the fatal blow.  I saw that this magical turtle was tens of thousands of feet long, with a majestic dragon head, turtle scales all over, its tail was like a snake, with a mouth and eyes that were tens of thousands of feet long, sharp teeth, turtle and snake coils, and golden lotus growing in the red lotus fire. This was clearly the legend.  One of the four mythical beasts.  The northern basalt mythical beast, and on top of the mythical beast's dragon head, a handsome young man stands proudly on it,</p>

    Having said so much, there was actually only a moment before the power of the three kings attacked Lao Li, and he was blocked by the tortoise shell of this basalt beast.</p>

    A huge roar sounded. What a power the three kings had when they joined forces. The tyrannical force exploded and swept across the void for thousands of miles in an instant. Under this blow, the entire Xianyang City was shaken into a huge pit a hundred feet deep by the aftermath. The Kingdom of Qin, in this  In one blow, it was directly erased.  </p>

    The three kings looked at each other and felt cruel in their hearts at the same time.  Things have come to this point, and it is an unending feud. No matter who dares to stop them, they are enemies of the three kings. Gods who stand in the way will kill gods, and Buddhas who stand in the way will kill Buddha.  The figure moved at the same time, turning into three giant dragons, one black, one red, and one yellow, and rushed towards the Xuanwu.</p>

    Boom!  </p>

    Boom!  </p>

    Boom!  </p>

    In the blink of an eye, both sides have taken action twenty-one times in a row, using all their strength without holding anything back.  In order to injure the enemy and kill Lao Li in the shortest time, King Duan San was desperate to attack with all his strength to eliminate future troubles!  </p>

    Boom!  </p>

    A total of four figures on both sides separated. The three kings were panting slightly and breathing a little hurriedly. Li Fugui's face was pale, and blood spurted out from his seven orifices. The Xuanwu beast was directly scattered, and his arms were beaten to pieces. Their muscles and bones were smashed, and they were as soft as water bags.  body.  His eyes widened and he looked at the three kings coldly.  </p>

    "Get out of the way."</p>

    "As long as I, Li Fugui, am still alive, none of you can hurt my eldest brother," a low voice sounded in the void. Old Li looked at the man standing in front of him and couldn't help but feelI don¡¯t know why, but I feel a sore feeling in my heart. Although I have no memory of this person, when I see this person, I feel an indescribable kindness.</p>

    "Brother, are you calling me? Who am I? Why do the three of them want to kill me?"</p>

    "Since you want to die, I'll let you die!"</p>

    The Three Kings struck without mercy, boom, boom, boom, another collision. At this time, Li Fugui had lost his arms, his legs were disabled, and his internal organs were severely damaged. What he spat out of his mouth was no longer blood but fragments of internal organs.</p>

    "You are a hero, get out of the way, I will only kill the Demon Lord, not you."</p>

    "People can't always shrink in their shells. I said that if you want to kill my eldest brother, just step over my bones. You can't succeed until I, Li Fugui, die!" Blood was bleeding from the mouth, but his eyes were still so bright.  Although his legs were crippled, the figure blocking Lao Li was as unwavering as a mountain.  </p>

    "Who are you? Why are you helping me? Go away quickly. They want to kill me. Just let them kill me. Anyway, I can't think of anything." Lao Li, who was fixed by the vortex in the sky, said loudly;</p>

    "You are my eldest brother, the eldest brother Baofa Mozun Li Rufeng who lived through the catastrophe of lovelessness. Whether you know me or not, I am your brother. You used to stand in front of me and protect me from wind and rain. Now, it's my turn."  I have blocked it for you once," Li Fugui's lips curled up slightly. "I never thought that my humble king Li Fugui would have such a heroic day. King of Qin, King of Han, and King of Tang, it's worth it. Big brother, brother, go first. On the road to hell.  You are a pioneer." He turned back and smiled brightly at Lao Li; "Don't forget, I am your brother, Li Fugui!"</p>

    After saying that, he threw a green light at Lao Li, and his body turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the three kings resolutely.</p>

    ¡°I¡¯m stubborn!¡±</p>

    ??Boom, an extremely violent roar, like a sun explosion, a force so tyrannical that cannot be expressed in words burst out, the sky was shattered, the earth was shattered,</p>

    Except for the area where Lao Li was located, which was illuminated by the light emitted by a turtle shell, everything around him was shattered. Bingzhou Qin State was broken, Qingzhou Dahan was broken, and Yongzhou Yan State was broken.  The Tang Dynasty in Yanzhou was broken.  The Kingdom of Chu in Yangzhou was shattered. The wilderness was shattered. The wilderness was shattered. The wilderness was shattered.  Heroes of the Universe, in this world, the three domains of Kyushu are all broken and gradually disappearing. Li Fugui is the true inheritor of this world. The result of his self-destruction is that all the remaining territories disappear. At the same time, the world's  The space barrier is instantly increased tenfold. Even the Venerable can no longer teleport to tear apart the space.</p>

    Looking at the empty void around me, my ears kept ringing,</p>

    Don¡¯t forget, I am your brother, Li Fugui!  </p>

    Don¡¯t forget, I am your brother, Li Fugui!  </p>

    Don¡¯t forget, I am your brother, Li Fugui!  </p>

    "My brother, Li Fugui," he held the turtle shell next to him and looked up at the Huangquan River in the sky. The heavenly soldiers and generals shouted, "Everything is broken. Why don't you break it? Break it for me!"</p  >

    "Five-color divine light." He yelled out this sentence involuntarily.  I saw Lao Li's body instantly shining with extremely bright five-color light. Every part of his body and every acupuncture point were opened up with a vast space. The extremely bright five-color light was like the sharpest sword, as high as  Thousands of miles of five-color light beams directly smashed the rivers of hell, heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals in the sky, and in a flash of light, they were all collected into the space of more than 129,000 orifices.  Converted into rolling mana,</p>

    "It was you who made me forget my brother, my brother who was willing to die for me!"</p>

    "Give me my memory back!"</p>

    "The tribulation of forgetfulness in the underworld, the heart of heaven in this world, the laws of heaven and earth, return my memory to me, otherwise, in the future I will break the sky, dry up the underworld, erase your spiritual consciousness, and reopen the laws of heaven and earth."  And the sky shook, and the void in this world paused.</p>

    Lao Li stood in the void, looking up at the sky with ruthless eyes, and then slowly closed his eyes,</p>

    After a while, he opened his eyes, his childish face was pale, and wrinkles gradually appeared in the corners of his eyes. His eyes, filled with vicissitudes of life and pain, let people know that he was back.  </p>

    "I am, the White-haired Demon Lord, Li Rufeng!"</p>

    Slowly took the tortoise shell left by Xiao Fu into his arms, "My brother, you are with me! I will definitely avenge you! King Qin, King Han, King Tang, no one will be missing!"</p>

    "Tianxin, thank you! Li owes you a favor!" As soon as he said this, his body turned into a bolt of lightning and flew downwards.</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 542: Secrets of Mountains and Seas

    "It turns out that the bottom page of the Heroes of the World is the secret biography of mountains and seas." Looking at the four big characters on a light gate in front of him, Old Li's heart moved secretly, "Originally, the three realms of Kyushu have been reduced to nothing. When they were finally shattered,  The weak may not survive, but the strongest among them will definitely not die easily. They will inevitably hide in this last page. King Ying Zheng of Qin, King Liu Che of Han, and King Li Shimin of Tang. You wait, Li, revenge is coming.  ! ¡±</p>

    Stepping in, everything around you is like a stream of light, and you seem to be traveling between time and space tunnels, moving between light and light, and that moment seems to be an eternity.</p>

    Boom!  </p>

    The space was directly shattered, and a large amount of chaotic power was spewed out, mixed with a figure. Under the impact of this power, he quickly stabilized his figure and raised his head to look around.  </p>

    The blue sky and the thick earth stand on this earth, with towering trees and vast expanse.  It has a more desolate feeling.  The rich vitality of heaven and earth is much more powerful than that of the twelve continents outside, almost ten times. It seems that not long after the sky was opened, the vitality of heaven and earth is so powerful and so rich that Xuantian Xiaoqian World is even more powerful.  It is incomparable at all, a hundred times different, and cannot be achieved by ordinary efforts. Here, the vitality between heaven and earth surges, the wind and clouds are extremely violent, and the gravity is ten times that of the outside world. I am afraid that monks below the Golden Core level cannot even survive.  Difficult, however.  In this world with abundant vitality, there must be many, many strong people.  </p>

    This is the Secret Land of Mountains and Seas, the bottom page of the Heroes of the Universe, and the last, strongest and most precious continent, the Mountains and Seas Continent.  </p>

    And all the remaining strong men in the outside world have probably entered this world.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li's sigh was interrupted. He narrowed his eyes, raised his head and slowly looked into the depths of the dense forest ahead. There, Lao Li felt that there were several auras heading towards his location. He dared to come at a high speed and smiled coldly.  , I came here for the first time, I happened to not know anything about this place, and now someone took the initiative to come to my door.  </p>

    There were four people coming, three men and one woman. They were all at the peak of their cultivation. The clothes on their bodies were all made of animal skins. Although they were not exquisite, they had a majestic atmosphere that was not seen in the outside world. Look at the animal skins.  The scents are all extraordinary.  At this time, the four people looked at Lao Li with fiery eyes, just like farmers looking at the harvest of crops, and perverts looking at naked beauties. They wanted to strip Old Li naked and eat them. They didn't expect to have such luck.  As soon as he went out, he met an outsider who had just arrived here. This person was not unconscious when he entered this place. His cultivation was extremely strong at the time, and he might even be a being like Gui Yi Zun. If he could be captured and taken into his body,  Slave, what a harvest that is, your status will definitely be greatly enhanced in the future,</p>

    There is a reason why these four small laws have reached their peak and dared to capture Lao Li. In this secret realm of mountains and seas, the heaven and earth are very different from the outside. The Venerable can easily mobilize the huge laws of heaven and earth in the outside world.  The power is suppressed here by the mountains, seas, heaven and earth.  But simply can't do it.  It should be said that when you first arrive here, any venerable person will be at the peak of his powers, no different, except that his spiritual will can detect farther and his magic power will be deeper, that's all.  You have to wait in this world for a period of time and reconnect with the world through the deep foundation of the realm of unity before you can regain control of your own laws of heaven and earth. The period between entering this world and reconnecting with the world  Time will be the most vulnerable moment for His Holiness.  And not long ago, there was a record of a strong man taking advantage of this opportunity to capture the venerable and transform him into a puppet incarnation. If such a person, such a big shot in a weak state, encountered one, it would be a big deal.  Opportunity,</p>

    Now that a supreme delicacy was encountered by these four people, how could they not be so happy, especially when they saw Lao Li standing there blankly, very arrogant, not looking down on the appearance of the four of them at all, which made the four of them even more excited.  People are overjoyed. If you don¡¯t run away now, if you want to run away, you won¡¯t have a chance.</p>

    The four of them gathered around and stepped forward.  There was a sneer on their faces, "Senior, how about coming with us?"</p>

    "Don't let us take action."</p>

    "Haha, you four little ants? How dare you threaten Mr. Li with your bigger cultivation?" Old Li smiled coldly and said disdainfully; "You four, let Mr. Li know that one thing  What's the matter, what is a toad yawning? What a big tone, what a big courage, tie your own hands, seal your own cultivation, don't let Li take action himself,"</p>

    The four of them looked at each other and smiled, "Hahahaha"</p>

    "Senior, everyone below you is just an ant. If you stayed here for three days, the four of us would not dare to disobey you in the slightest. But now, you have just entered, and you are under our control."  When the world is at its most oppressive, can you put your cultivation level to good use? The toad yawned, God has given us such an opportunity, we four toads will eat you, the swan, today." The leading man laughed;  "If you don't believe it, please mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth and communicateSet your own rules.  Can you do it?  This is our territory and we are familiar with everything here.  The time, place, and people are all favorable to us, and you will be rewarded by us today.  ¡±</p>

    Lao Li was secretly moved in his heart, so it¡¯s like this, no wonder these four little guys are so courageous, but is he a venerable person?  No, he is a transformed god with the fighting power of a venerable.  Suppressing the laws of heaven and earth of the Venerable will not have any effect on you.</p>

    "I see. This is your confidence. However, even if the tiger falls flat, not all dogs can bully it. You are too weak, so restrain yourself. You are still useful to Li, so you can forget about it," said the old man.  Li's face was calm and he said calmly,</p>

    This calmness and confidence made the four of them feel a little uneasy. They became more cautious and fearful. They were also afraid that Lao Li was bluffing. Such a huge opportunity would only come once in ten thousand years. Once lost, it would never happen again.  Then again, we have to worry about the revenge of the Lord after he regains his fighting strength. Once he does this kind of thing, there is no turning back. The four of them looked at each other, and a flash of sternness flashed in their eyes at the same time. They sought wealth in danger and fought hard.  .  </p>

    "Senior, I'm sorry that we don't want to give up such an opportunity." The leading man opened his eyes, roared in his mouth, and slashed down with the long knife in his hand. Although his cultivation was only at the peak of Fa, his speed was  , indeed with the speed of half a step, in a flash, he had already arrived in front of Old Li, and slashed at Old Li's neck with the long knife in his hand,</p>

    "If you do evil by God, you can still forgive it. If you do it by yourself, you will not live." Lao Li's eyes were cold and he wanted to ask for news. He left three people who were enough. The leader was not needed. He didn't care at all that the big knife on his neck was broken every inch.  A palm was swung out, and in the horror of the other party, it hit him directly in the heart.  </p>

    The monk who took action let out a miserable howl, and his body was instantly thrown far away. The numbing sound of bones breaking could be heard clearly. His whole body was twisted and deformed, and blood flowed out from the seven orifices. There was no sound anymore.  </p>

    In a moment of confrontation, the man was slapped to death by Lao Li. What was even more terrifying was that the monk's knife slashed on Lao Li's neck, but it didn't even make a white mark. Instead, the sword was shaken every inch.  Broken, what a powerful body this is, what a profound cultivation level?  </p>

    "This is the great witch of the body"</p>

    "Kicked to Mount Kumgang"</p>

    The remaining two men and one woman, whose faces were extremely pale, screamed in surprise, and their bodies flashed with spiritual light. They didn't have time to turn around, and they directly escaped by jumping upside down.  </p>

    "Who dares to run away even more. Li will have his body separated." A faint voice came, and the three figures froze instantly, with panic and hesitation in their eyes. However, they did not dare to run away for half a step, and their bodies trembled.  They were all extremely frightened. They thought they would be lucky to meet a fat sheep today, but unexpectedly it turned out to be a murderous evil star. With the power that Lao Li was showing now, they had no chance of escaping, so they dared to escape.  And judging from the meaning of his words, things seemed to be turning around for the better today.  The eyes of the three people were full of pleading, and the woman even deliberately showed a pitiful look, with a hint of temptation in her eyes.  </p>

    "Li is here to kill people. I need a few of you to provide me with information. Remember, don't hide anything from me. Although Li doesn't like killing, he is not stingy about killing people." As soon as these words came out,  The three monkeys who were frightened by the dead chicken nodded repeatedly. This evil star was not only not stingy and murderous, but also a murderer.  Others don't know how they, who are plundering everywhere and living on the edge of life and death, can't feel the abyss of killing intent and unparalleled resentment in Lao Li's body at this time. How many humans and beasts must be killed to use it?  Horror meter.  He immediately nodded his head honestly, not daring to make the slightest mistake.</p>

    Lao Li nodded, pointed at the woman and said, "Let me ask you, you two can make up for it. If she lies or is wrong, you can correct her. After whoever corrects her, Li will let the other two go."</  p>

    The woman noticed the flash of heat in the eyes of the two monks beside her, and she immediately cursed in her heart. She used to show all kinds of affection to my mother, but now that something happened, she just wanted to exchange her life for my mother. It's not that easy!  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 543: Finding Trouble

    She took a step forward and spoke respectfully, "Senior, feel free to speak, but I will tell you everything I know."</p>

    "Well," Old Li nodded, "How big is this mountain and sea continent? What powerful forces are there? What level is the strongest person?" Old Li paused; "How many strong people have entered this world recently?"  </p>

    "Senior, we have a world of mountains and seas. It has a radius of 70 billion miles, which is extremely vast, but the population is sparse. In this world, wild monsters occupy seven levels of territory, while we humans can only move in three levels of territory, because the fluctuations of vitality in this world are real.  It is powerful. Those who are not strong cannot survive in the outside world. The weak can only live in the city. Before the Nascent Soul stage, without the protection of the strong, they are not allowed to leave the city. Among us humans, there are three ways that rule the world, namely the witch way, the immortal way, and  Confucianism, Taoism and witchcraft are inherited locally. Immortal Taoism was left by Yi Ji, a disciple of Sage Lao Dan who traveled here a hundred thousand years ago. Confucianism and Taoism were left by Wang Mingyang, a disciple of Sage Confucius. The total population is less than 100 million.  , however, everyone is a practitioner, and the most powerful person should be a venerable. The venerable is the peak combat power of the three paths. However, in the legend, there is another realm above the venerable, the master of the three paths, Huangmang.  The five kings and the recently appeared Seven Divine Beasts are all the strongest in that realm. However, except for the recently born Seven Divine Beasts, the other strongest ones have long ignored the world and are waiting for the 50,000  The Heavenly Gate is opened once a year." The woman explained carefully, not daring to be negligent in the slightest.  </p>

    "Three paths, which one do you belong to?" Lao Li asked with a raised eyebrow;</p>

    The three of them said with a sense of shame, "We can't stand the rules of the three ways. We don't want to be the first to die in the three ways. We wander outside and are bandits."</p>

    Lao Li nodded: "Go on,"</p>

    "Legend has it that in recent times, several venerable masters have come here, and one of them was captured by a disciple of Chunyang Palace, a sect affiliated with Immortal Dao, and trained into an incarnation outside the body,"</p>

    "Wait, you mean Tianmen? What is Tianmen?" Lao Li frowned, interrupted the woman, and asked;</p>

    When the words were interrupted, the woman was shocked and her face turned pale. Seeing that Lao Li's expression didn't change, he didn't seem to be blaming him, so she hurriedly said: "It's called the Gate of Heaven, it means the Gate to Heaven. Legend has it that in the Gate to Heaven, not only is there someone who ascends to heaven,  Daqian's way out, and there are many treasures left by ancient gods. The Gate to Heaven is opened every 50,000 years, but the exact time is uncertain. Now that 50,000 years have passed, it is said that the Gate to Heaven may open at any time.  It may be opened in a few hundred years, and the three major sects have already made preparations in advance.¡±</p>

    "The Gate to Heaven," Lao Li pondered for a moment, stretched out his hands to gather his energy, and formed the image of three people. "Have you seen these three people?" The three of them looked aside carefully, shook their heads and said, "Senior, I'm sorry, I never did.  I¡¯ve seen what these three people look like, who are they?¡±</p>

    "This is not what you need to know," Lao Li's voice was cold, and the three people in front of him trembled at the same time, "No matter where they escape, Li will not let them go,"</p>

    Taking a deep breath, he suppressed all the killing intent in his chest, "For the sake of the three of you answering honestly, Li will not kill you, but I am new to this place. I am not familiar with this place, and there are many things you can use."  "You three, please follow me for now. When my goal is achieved, I will let you go."</p>

    Although the three people's mouths were bitter when they heard this, they didn't dare to reveal the slightest bit. They all responded respectfully. However, the three of them looked at the dead monk with a bit of reluctance in their eyes.  </p>

    "You guys should divide his things, Li doesn't like it." Looking at the eyes of the three people looking at the man, Lao Li said;</p>

    "Thank you, senior." The three of them looked happy and hurriedly stepped forward to loot all the dead monks. They had a common interest and were all unruly bandits. They looked friendly on weekdays, but there was no emotion in their bones.  </p>

    "Don't waste time, lead the way, I'm going to see if the captured venerable is Li's old friend," Old Li said calmly with indifference in his eyes;</p>

    "Yes, senior.</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Senior, in front of you is Yunfen City. The strongest force here is Chunyang Palace. That venerable person is controlled by Lu Yuanhua, the seventh son of the Lord of Chunyang Palace. Senior, if you want to save people, you'd better do it  Wait for some time to wash away the aura of the outside world on your body. Although Chunyang Palace is not a large sect on the mainland, there are still three or two powerful masters at the venerable level. If you act rashly, it will be harmful to your seniors.  It's useless. It's better to recover all the strength and then try it slowly." This woman's name is Cai Lian. Now she has calmed down after the initial panic. She saw that although Lao Li's personality was a little colder, he didn't look like a person who killed indiscriminately.  For a while, the attachment heart rose,</p>

    "It is said that living in this world without a supporter is extremely difficult. Just like picking lotus, you are a master at the pinnacle of Dharma."?Any core disciple with medium strength in Chunyang Palace dares not to take him seriously. Those who were favored first can even drink to her like slaves, even if they are  The extremely vicious robber still has little effect.  </p>

    If they can rely on an unparalleled powerful person, their status will be greatly increased.  And Lao Li, a strong man who has just entered this world and has no foundation, is undoubtedly a shining diamond king Lao Wu. When the opportunity comes, if he cannot seize it, he can only say that he is stupid and cannot blame him.  People, therefore, Cai Lian, a woman who is diligent and diligent, considers everything for Lao Li in advance. Although Zhang Qi disdains Cheng Yiwu who is following him next to him, he does not dare to show it at all.</p>

    This world is a world of the strong. Everything is judged by fists. Whoever has a stronger fist is bigger.  Everything respects the strong. In a world ruled by sects, everything revolves around sect services. There is no law and no mercy.  </p>

    "Senior, this area of ??30 million miles is the area ruled by Chunyang Palace. This Qianliyun divided city, which means the sun rises and the clouds bloom, is one of the seven cities of Chunyang," the woman said carefully;  </p>

    "What a spectacular city." Looking at the hundred-foot city wall, which was not more than a thousand miles long, and the countless forbidden laws on the city wall, Lao Li couldn't help but admire. This is just a second-rate sect's Seven Cities.  One of them is not inferior to the grandeur of Xianyang City, the capital of Qin Dynasty.</p>

    Old Li's bones crackled, his figure gradually grew larger, his facial bones changed, and he became more majestic. With a wave of his hand, he changed his black clothes into a black dragon robe. In just a few breaths, a living King of Qin appeared.  Appeared in front of three people,</p>

    "Senior, what are you doing?" Lao Li waved his sleeves and knocked the three of them unconscious and put them into the small universe.  Flying towards Yunfen City in a swaggering manner.  </p>

    Old Li transformed into the King of Qin, handed over two high-grade spiritual stones, and entered Fenyun City easily. Within a few steps, he reached the center of Fenyun City, where the Lu Mansion is located.  With one palm shot, the door of Li Mansion was smashed into pieces; "Lv Yuanhua, come here, get out!" "Where did the wild dog dare to be in my Chunyang Palace" A monk at the level of Yuan Shen jumped out of the door.  Cursed;</p>

    "Noisy" boom</p>

    With one palm, he patted it down and turned it into a pulp, "I am looking for Lu Yuanhua, everyone else, get out!"</p>

    "What a courageous dog," a faint voice came from the Lu Mansion, "It seems that our Chunyang Palace has not carried out large-scale killings three thousand years ago. Even in our own area, there are fleas, jumping out and not knowing whether to live or die.  "A young man in a silver suit, followed by a dark-faced man. His face looked a little dull.</p>

    "Are you Lu Yuanhua? You are so brave, even my subordinates dare to come and make a puppet." Old Li's eyes were cold, and the pressure enveloped the sky. The man's face changed, how could he withstand Old Li's power?  He took a few steps back and his face suddenly turned blue with anger.</p>

    "Fuck your mother, this is the area of ??my Chunyang Palace. Dahei is the puppet king that I have cultivated for thousands of years. What are your ministers there? Xiu Yao thinks that the cultivation level of the venerable is enough  You are arrogant here, but you are just a mere outsider. Let me tell you, I, Chunyang Palace, have no shortage of venerables. You apologize now, turn around and leave. Lu can forget the blame, otherwise, if you keep your life, it will be life or death.  It's your choice," the young man in silver said coldly in anger;</p>

    "For tens of thousands of years, no one has ever dared to talk to me like this. Anyone who is disrespectful to me is probably dead, and you are no exception." Old Li smiled coldly and said to the young man, pointing a finger from his sleeve,  A black dragon flew out of his sleeves and charged towards Lu Yuanhua.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    A tall and strong figure stood in front of Lu Yuan's incarnation. When he was struck by this sudden blow, Lu Yuanhua broke into a cold sweat and shouted immediately;</p>

    "Dahei, kill him, kill him for me. Today, I will crush him to ashes. No one has ever dared to do this to me."</p>

    Looking at the so-called Dahei whom he had never seen before, Lao Li said lightly: "Wang Jian, do you dare to take action against me?"</p>

    "Kill him." Lu Yuanhua shouted;</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 544: Bullying

    Before the voice fell, Dahei opened his eyes and took a step forward. His figure shot out in an instant, grabbed it out, and went straight to the door in front of Lao Li.</p>

    Old Li's expression remained unchanged. He raised his hand only when Hong Dawei was approaching. With a wave of his robe sleeves, a mighty force suddenly appeared in the void, surging like a falling wave.  Dahei's body suddenly stiffened, he groaned, and his figure instantly flew away.  </p>

    Boom.  </p>

    Dahei hit the wall and landed dozens of feet away. Cracks spread in all directions on the ground, and blood flowed out from between the seven orifices.  </p>

    "Wang Jian, your cultivation is passed down by me and given by me. Today you dare to attack me. Regardless of whether you were made into a puppet or not, it was a mistake. Come back with me and accept the punishment," said the old man.  After Li said that, he waved his sleeve and put it directly into the small universe.</p>

    "My Dahei." Lu Yuanhua's eyes were split, and he shouted with great distress. This puppet incarnation made him ranked from the ninth to the second among the princes of Chunyang Palace. His power increased greatly, and he even had,  One of the seven major cities, sharing half of the power of Cloud City, for him, it is precious beyond words, "Outsiders, you dare to rob me of Dahei"</p>

    "Shut up." Lao Li looked at him coldly, "You dare to train my ministers into puppets. You are very brave. If I don't kill you, how can you strengthen my power and relieve the hatred in my heart? I'll die!" He stretched out his hand to kill him!  Clap it with one palm.  </p>

    "Stop!"</p>

    At this moment, Lu Mansion stretched out a palm and counterattacked upwards. He was able to withstand Lao Li's blow, and the strong wind burst from it, beating Lu Yuanhua with scars, causing him to roll and somersault several times.  </p>

    "Bold," an old man in green appeared in front of Lu Yuan's incarnation,</p>

    "Grandpa, the Second Elder"</p>

    "Don't worry, Second Grandpa will seek justice for you." The old man patted Lu Yuanhua's shoulder and said coldly to Lao Li; "Brother Taoist, I don't think it's too much to be so reckless in the territory of my Chunyang Palace.  ¡±</p>

    "Exactly? I don't think you are so brave for daring to make my right-hand man into a puppet," Lao Li said lightly;</p>

    "Ten million top-quality spiritual stones, keep Dahei, I will let you go." The old man looked into Lao Li's eyes and said calmly;</p>

    "How about I give you 10 million spiritual stones and buy your life?" Lao Li was annoyed and said with a smile;</p>

    "Presumptuous!" The old man in green frowned.</p>

    Lao Li suddenly took a step forward, stretched out his hand to take a picture of the old man in green clothes, nine black dragons circled out, and the cold breath of the coming one struck towards the old man.</p>

    "Nine dragons control the sky. Destroy!" I have fought with the King of Qin twice, and I can imitate his moves to a seventy-eighth point.</p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    After three consecutive blows, Lao Li's body remained motionless. The old man in green took ten steps back. Every step he took left a crack dozens of feet long in the ground. At the tenth step, his legs could not help but tremble, and blood gushed from his mouth.  ,</p>

    "You dare to speak to me like this even though you are still in the early stages of your return to unity. This palm will hurt your internal organs and touch your soul. If you dare to fight in ten years, the injuries will definitely break out and kill you for thousands of years."  Li smiled coldly, "I want to kill someone, and no one can stop me, not even you." He raised the corner of his mouth and slapped Lu Yuanhua into a meat pie with one hand.</p>

    "I, the ministers of Great Qin, can't be killed if you want to." In the fearful and resentful eyes of the old man in green, Lao Li smiled disdainfully, turned around and left. No one dared to stop him or stop him on the way.  </p>

    "Today's hatred and today's shame will never be forgotten by Chunyang Palace. Do you dare to leave your name?" The old man in green squeezed out these words from between his teeth,</p>

    "Hahahaha, I won't change my name when I'm walking, and I won't change my surname when I sit down. This is the same as King Qin Yingzheng. If you want to take revenge, I'm waiting for you at any time. As long as you dare to come, I dare to kill you." After a pause, Lao Li turned around and said; "More  What's more, the matter is not over yet. Within three months, I want the heads of all the monks who participated in the siege of my ministers to be piled under Fenyun City. If you can't do it, I will use your disciples from Chunyang Palace to pay tribute.  The wronged soul of my ministers," after saying that, he looked up to the sky and walked away with a long smile.</p>

    "Pfft" the old man in green spit out a mouthful of blood angrily, "You bully someone too much, come here."</p>

    "In"</p>

    "With that person's aura and appearance, he sent a message to the Shouyang Mountain Sect, informing the great elder that his favorite grandson was killed by King Qin Yingzheng. The noble-level puppet Dahei was snatched away, and I was seriously injured. Pure  Yang Palace is threatened. If the beast¡¯s head is not buried under Fenyun City within three months, Chunyang Palace will be destroyed," the old man in green said calmly.</p>

    "Second Elder?"</p>

    "That's it. Pass it on"</p>

    "Follow orders"</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??The disappearing figure is the second elder.  A flash of coldness flashed in his eyes, "Prince Qin, Ying Zheng? How dare an outsider insult me ??like this? I want to see how long you can survive under the thorns? Is Chunyang Palace not as good as you imagined?"  Simple,</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    After leaving Fenyun City, Lao Li walked to a deserted place, changed his appearance, and released the three people.</p>

    "Sir, what was this just now?" Youyou woke up and Cai Lian asked in shock;</p>

    "There are some things that you should leave alone and don't ask. Li asked you, are there any other sects around here that don't have a good reputation?" Old Li said calmly with a cold look in his eyes.  </p>

    "This" the three of them looked at each other, and Nono hesitated for a long time. Seeing that Lao Li's face became more and more gloomy, and he gradually developed a hint of impatience, he spoke.  "Sir, no matter how good or bad the reputation of the sects here are, they are all the same, because the population is sparse and monsters are rampant. Except for the three major sects, the other sects are fighting for population and resources.  In terms of reputation, the three major sects are all very good, but the hundreds of small sects under the jurisdiction of the three sects are all the same. Except for the sects under the jurisdiction of Confucianism and Taoism, except for some superficial efforts, the other two  The small sect under the Tao is a naked, naked, weak and strong predator, and there is no mercy at all."</p>

    "I see, if you say that, Li kills people, there is no burden in his heart," Old Li nodded, "Which sect is closest to Chunyang Palace? The one that is stronger, the one that is too weak,"</p>

    "The Qingyun Sect, the closest to Chunyang Palace is the Qingyun Sect, which is 20 million miles away to the east. The two sects often compete for resources. For tens of thousands of years, they have fought countless battles. Either the east wind overwhelms the west wind, or the west wind overwhelms the east wind. From then on,  Without exception, other sporadic small forces are extremely vulnerable to these two sects. An elder from any sect can wipe them out. The reason why they stay is just to let them attack the monsters.  Domain attack is just a tribute," Cai Lian replied hurriedly, "Originally, the leader of the three of us, He Xuhu, is the younger brother of He Xulong, the deacon of the outer sect of the Qingyun Sect. If you want to go to the Qingyun Sect, you have to think twice. He Xuhu  Although they have a very bad relationship with He Xulong, they are biological brothers after all, and blood is thicker than water. If he knew that he had killed his younger brother, he would definitely not break up with him."</p>

    "Qingyun Sect, He Xulong," Lao Li nodded, it was him, and waved his hand to release the four people,</p>

    "Well, the vitality of heaven and earth is so strong, and the gravity is so strong. Where is this place, Brother Li?" Jun Tianyou took a deep breath, "I feel the rejection of me by heaven and earth. I feel alienated from the laws of heaven and earth, but here  There is an extremely powerful force that makes me feel friendly. It is Haoran Zhengqi. Although it is different from what I have seen, it has a tyrannical killing intention, but I can clearly feel that this is Haoran Zhengqi. In the face of that force  , I actually felt like I was on a high mountain,"</p>

    "You feel good. Third, Wushuang, Izumo, Tianyou, now we are in the secret realm of mountains and seas on the last page of the Heroes of the World, where strong men are like clouds and monsters are like rain. Choose your own path in the future.  "Old Li said lightly;</p>

    "What a tyrannical world. I feel that there are many powerful forces in this world. I'm excited. Wushuang, let's compete. We each find a direction and find strong ones to challenge one by one. The standard is a hundred battles. After a hundred challenges  , we meet at that place where the power is strongest, and we must decide the winner." Sword madman Wei Chuyun carried the giant sword, his eyes were shining, and he raised his head and drank a few sips of wine, "Okay?"  </p>

    "Okay!" Wushuang uttered one word coldly, turned around, and walked towards Dongfangnan,</p>

    "You go to the east, and I'll go to the southwest. After a hundred battles, we'll fight again in the center! Demon Lord, I'll go first." Madman Jian shook his hand, raised his head and drank a few gulps of wine, and set off on the road. "See you soon!"  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Sky Chapter 545: Taking Shortcuts

    "Ru Feng, there is no banquet in the world that never ends. I'm going too. I want to see what the awe-inspiring righteousness of this world is like. I'll see you later."</p>

    "Slowly" Lao Li waved his hand and threw three small stones, "You can carry this thing with you. Just crush it when needed. Li has already lost Xiao Fu, his life and death brother, and he doesn't want to lose you friends again,"</p>

    "No need. Those of us who are cultivators don't hang life and death on the sword. Between life and death, we hone ourselves and break through ourselves. With this thing, we have confidence in our hearts. Maybe we get our lives, but  Losing the spirit of being brave and diligent and fearless of life and death is harmful to me." Throwing it back, Wei Chuyun smiled wildly, "If the Demon Lord really means it, prepare a thousand catties of fine wine to accompany Wei when we meet again.  A meal is enough. If Wei dares to die and never see me again, then building a wine pool in front of Wei¡¯s grave to accompany me is enough!¡±</p>

    "My heart is always there, and life and death are no longer in my heart. I'm staying." Wushuang put the small stone into his arms and said lightly;</p>

    "I didn't expect your mind to be detached, but Wei is lagging behind, but so what? Wine is enough!" Wei Chuyun smiled faintly, took a sip of wine step by step, and staggered away,</p>

    "Haha, I don't have the unparalleled realm, and I don't have the open-mindedness of Izumo. I am born to be extremely afraid of death. I keep this life-saving treasure." Jun Tianyou laughed and dismissed it, waved his hand, and directly set up the escape light, thinking of the south  Fly away,</p>

    "Take care along the way, my friend!" Lao Li said lightly; he turned his head and said to the people around him; "They are all gone. Third, what about you?"</p>

    "I can't do what you want to do. It's better to join Chunyang Palace to cover your identity. But those three bastards are really not ordinary existences. Even if they come to this world of mountains and seas, there must be some  Ability can stir up a storm, so be careful not to make the same mistake again. People's hearts are like water, and God's will is like a knife. If it stabs you once, it will break your bones. "</p>

    "God's will is like a knife. That knife stabbed me so much. I will avenge Xiao Fu no matter what. No matter what method is used, those three people will definitely die." Old Li clenched his fist tightly and Li said  The scene of Fugui's final self-destruction reappeared in his mind, "Brother, don't forget, I am your brother, Li Fugui!"</p>

    "Xiao Fu, brother, I have never forgotten this utter hatred. Soon, I will use their heads to pay homage to you." There was a faint pain in my heart, and Lao Li's eyes became even colder, "In this case,  Then go ahead, I will force those three people out first,"</p>

    "Yeah:" The third one nodded, with white clothes and white hair, flying towards the direction of Shouyang Mountain, the main altar of Chunyang Palace,</p>

    "Do you know?" Lao Li said coldly with his hands behind his back;</p>

    "Sir, have mercy on me, my lord, have mercy on me. The three of us are born as adults, and our deaths are your fault. We will never reveal a single word, please forgive us." The faces of Cai Lian and the other three turned pale at the same time, and they knelt down to beg for mercy.</p  >

    "Don't worry, when Li still needs you, as long as you are honest and obedient, he will not kill you three easily. Maybe, there will be an opportunity waiting for you. Lead the way to Qingyun Sect." Old Li said lightly;  </p>

    "Sir, the Qingyun Sect controls a territory of more than 27 million miles and has nine large cities. I wonder which city are you going to?" Cai Lian's face, which was originally pale with fright, turned even paler, and she asked cautiously; <  /p>

    "Just go to the city where He Xulong is." Old Li frowned and said calmly;</p>

    "That's Jinban City, 37 million miles away from us," the three of them looked at each other carefully and asked, "I wonder if you want to take the official route or the shortcut?"</p>

    "What about the official way? What about the shortcut way?" Lao Li asked with a raised brow;</p>

    "Your Excellency, you don't know. There are many, many more monsters in this world than humans. Outside the city, most of the areas are within the scope of monsters. We originally followed the official path, and monsters will not invade.  , now to get to Kinban City, we have to pass through seven cities by taking the official road, going around and around, covering about 50 million miles, and it will take more than half a month. If we take the shortcut, we will have to pass through those tyrannical  The demonic beast flies directly to Jinban City in a straight line, but this road is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you will die. The demonic beast says that it is the road often taken by the truly top strong men.  If we go quickly, we can reach Jinban City in three to five days. I wonder which way should I take?" Cai Lian asked carefully;</p>

    "Which way do you want me to take?" Lao Li asked lightly;</p>

    ¡°Subordinates don¡¯t dare?¡± The three of them trembled and lowered their heads to answer;</p>

    "Since you want to, then take a shortcut. Li also wants to know, how many monsters are there in this world? How strong are they?" Old Li smiled coldly in his heart: "It depends on what skills you three have."??, what tricks are you playing? No matter how many monsters come, they are just delivering food.  ¡±</p>

    "Lead the way!"</p>

    "Yes, sir"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Sir, from here onwards, we will take a small road. There are countless monsters on this road, so you must be careful," Cai Lian reminded in a low voice;</p>

    After walking out of the so-called official road for only a few dozen miles, Lao Li felt that he was surrounded by extremely rich and vicious auras. These extremely rich and sinister auras were like patches of dark clouds, even with the sunlight in the sky.  , can be covered. If you fly low, you will feel the surroundings are dim and frightening. Not far away, you can hear one or two roars of monsters from time to time. The sky is vast and the land seems to be  Vibrating all the time,</p>

    "Sir, this is a shortcut. These roads are made by strong men, but they are different from official roads and are recognized by monsters. Although monsters that are too strong are rare, their cultivation is slightly lower.  There are still many monsters," pointing in the direction ahead,</p>

    While walking, Cai Lian whispered: "Here, every step is a crisis, so you must be careful. In addition, you can use magical powers to walk on the ground, but do not fly in the sky, otherwise you will be attacked by all kinds of flying enemies."  The fierce attack of the monster will result in serious injuries even if you are not dead."</p>

    Lao Li nodded.  "Your cultivation is too weak. Follow Li."</p>

    The three of them gratefully bowed their hands to Lao Li and hurriedly walked behind Lao Li. Although they had walked this small road before, but now that there were experts in front of them, there was no need to risk their own lives. Naturally, they would not refuse Lao Li.  I followed Lao Li honestly and pointed out to Lao Li the noteworthy points from time to time.</p>

    "Woo!"</p>

    The four of them walked forward quickly without any delay. At this moment, an earth-shattering roar suddenly appeared from dozens of miles away. Following this roar, a tiger with a shape like a tiger, wings on its back and a blood-red body appeared.  The giant beast, which is thirty feet high and hundreds of feet long, rolls through the sky and winds, and emerges from the dark and ferocious aura. It can be said to be within an instant from a distance of dozens of miles, just like the actual violent wind.  , blowing Lao Li's white hair in all directions in the wind,</p>

    "Senior, this monster is called the Blood-Winged Tiger. It is covered in blood and has wings on its back. It is a relatively difficult monster to deal with. With this method and initial power, it can be considered a small obstacle on this road," Cai Cai said.  Lian looked at the monster and whispered, "This one is more ordinary. It doesn't have bloody horns. Only the inner elixir is of good value, and the rest are very ordinary."</p>

    "Oh, I got it,"</p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    Lao Li's figure had disappeared, and then reappeared at the original position. The three Cai Lian people were standing behind Lao Li, but they didn't even sense when he disappeared and when he appeared. If not  Seeing the inner elixir lying quietly in Lao Li's hand, I didn't even know that Lao Li had moved.</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Not only the three Cai Lian people, but also the Blood Winged Tiger could not feel Lao Li's movement.  Halfway through the roar, he realized that a big hole had appeared in his chest.  The inner elixir that he had cultivated for thousands of years had been taken away, and his soul had been shattered. He didn't even have time to scream, and he died directly.</p>

    "Hiss!"</p>

    Seeing the blood-winged tiger crashing to the ground, the three of them took a breath at the same time. What kind of cultivation is this? The blood-winged tiger is a ferocious monster. Although only Fa has the initial cultivation level, its physical body is extremely powerful.  Now, monsters and humans can leapfrog the challenge. This tiger, even with the three of them, can still fight for a cup of tea. But now, let alone fight back, he is like an ant-like existence under Lao Li.  It can be crushed to death.  </p>

    The fourth hall master nodded and said: "You are right! When you come here, you must not show mercy. You must kill the beast with one blow, otherwise there will be endless troubles!"</p>

    "This tiger is quite strong. I wonder if he lives alone or in groups?" Lao Li asked gently,</p>

    "Of course he walks alone," Cai Lian said with a smile, "Sir, in this world, all monsters named after tigers live alone. If they are lions, wolves, or herbivorous monsters, they live in groups.  ¡±</p>

    "Oh, what's going on?" Lao Li pointed forward gently, and saw a roar in the sky, and the evil spirit surged crazily.</p>

    ßÝßÝßÝßÝ</p>

    I don¡¯t know how many demonic beasts that looked like the Blood-Winged Tiger just now were attacking the four of them.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 546: Demon Killing

    "Sir, this" The faces of Cai Lian and the others instantly became ugly. They just explained that this kind of monster lives alone, and hundreds of them immediately jumped out. Isn't this a naked slap in the face?  There are adults here. The three of them don't care about these monster beasts that could scare the three of them to death. What they care about is the attitude of the adults. If they think that what the three of them said is untrue and deliberately deceived, then that is  A great sin,</p>

    "Sir, we"</p>

    "Needless to say, we are just a group of little guys. I just hope that we will not make the same mistake next time," Lao Li said calmly;</p>

    "Yes, thank you for your kindness."</p>

    Looking at the hundreds of beasts with big blood-red eyes charging towards him, Old Li snorted coldly.  Tap lightly with five fingers to point the golden sword of Jida.  The five fingers of both hands are like machine guns, with platinum light constantly shining. Each ray of platinum light takes away the lifespan of a monster beast. It shoots in from the hair gate and shoots out from the tail, bringing out blood lines.</p>

    In just a few breaths, half of the hundreds of blood-winged tigers died.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    A loud roar came out, and more than twenty Blood Wing Tigers rushed towards Old Li with black light on their bodies.  </p>

    "Sir, be careful, they are going to blow themselves up in order to cover the group's retreat."</p>

    "It's up to you to self-destruct," Lao Li smiled coldly, spreading his fingers, "Confinement, death," I saw the twenty tigers with black gas on their bodies, with a fixed figure, as if they had been hit by a talisman.  , the platinum sword energy penetrated his head directly, killing his body and soul.  </p>

    "It's not that easy to leave. Now that you're here, let's all stay." Lao Li stretched out his hand and shook it in the direction where the tigers were escaping. There was only a bang, bang, bang, and a burst of explosions, and the blood wing that had originally escaped  The tiger seemed to be hit by a huge hammer in the air, like a bird with broken wings, falling to the ground like a dumpling, and then Lao Li waved his sleeves and collected it all into the small universe.</p>

    "If one is in danger, come immediately. If you can't defeat it, leave immediately. Advance and retreat in an orderly manner. Are you sure that the Bloodwing Tiger is a solitary monster?" Lao Li asked calmly with his hands behind his back. Although his tone was very calm, but  But it brought unspeakable pressure to the three people in Cai Lian.</p>

    "Sir, subordinate, I guarantee with my life that what I have seen before and what is said in the world is that the Bloodwing tiger hunts alone. As the saying goes, one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, unless there is one male and one female. Like these few tigers.  I have never seen a hundred-headed male unite together, unless," Cai Lian trembled as she thought of a result,</p>

    ¡°Unless what?¡±</p>

    "Unless there is a tyrannical monster that forcibly brings them together and has the prestige to train them like this. They may even change their nature," Cai Lian said in a heavy tone;</p>

    "How tyrannical can you be?"</p>

    "Your Majesty, you must be at least a Venerable One, that is, a great demon from the Guiyi Realm. Sir, I think we should go back. This path has been occupied by those great demons. Let's not make enemies with them."  "It only takes a few more days to take the official road," Cai Lian said quickly. As for the other two, they followed Cai Lian honestly without saying a word, no matter whether it was good or bad.  Let this woman bear the responsibility herself,</p>

    "Li is somewhat interested in the venerable monster. Let's go and see what else he has to offer." Old Li smiled and shook his head. During this time, the anger in Old Li's heart was very strong.  I don¡¯t want to really kill innocent people indiscriminately, so I can only hold it in my heart. Now that there is a tyrannical monster, it¡¯s just right to vent my frustration.</p>

    ¡°Ssssssssssss!¡±</p>

    This slender black shadow turned out to be a snake the size of an arm.  This snake was completely black, with a triangular-shaped head and a faint layer of black flashing on its scales.  The body of this snake is only the size of an arm, but it is surprisingly long, with a length of thirty-three feet. It looks like a long iron wire!  </p>

    When the three Cai Lian people saw the snake, their expressions changed drastically.  He yelled urgently, "Sir, be careful, this is the Gale Snake, a monster beast with advanced levels of cultivation. It is as fast as lightning, as strong as a dragon, and it is extremely poisonous. Anyone caught by it cannot be saved. No matter if it is entangled by him,  Either way, your life is in danger, so be careful."</p>

    "It's just a small long insect, don't panic," Old Li smiled faintly. The wire snake was already enveloped in Old Li's divine thoughts before it appeared. It flashed slightly and opened its mouth at a 180-degree angle.  Dodge it easily, while letting the snake's attack fail.</p>

    ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡±</p>

    The blow missed, and the Iron Snake opened its mouth without stopping and neighed. A faint black mist melted into the air. Lao Li only felt that he was slightly paralyzed, and then disappeared, while the tail of the windy Iron Snake was like lightning.  Generally, he whipped it straight towards Lao Li,</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    ThisThe fighting power of the ray snake is really not simple. Although I haven't seen any magical powers, this tail alone is definitely not something that advanced ordinary masters can withstand. When this tail is drawn, it actually flies in the air.  Thousands of phantoms are formed, each one is so real, and the strong wind brought by each tail shadow can tear Yuanying or a master who has just entered the spirit form into pieces.</p>

    "It moves quickly and extremely quickly. It can confirm my position. It can paralyze my figure with poison. Every whip shadow it throws out with its tail stirs up the poison melting in the air. The Wind Iron Wire Snake, on the other hand, is  Well-deserved." Old Li smiled faintly; "However, it is still too far to defeat Li." Looking at the drawn snake's tail, Old Li directly stretched out his hand and swatted towards the snake's tail.</p>

    Bang</p>

    Among the thousands of tail shadows, there was only a bang. Lao Li slapped the snake's tail with his palm, but it felt like hitting cotton, without any force at all. The huge power contained in his palm was there.  The snake's tail flicked, but it was of no use at all.</p>

    "Conquering strength with softness? Interesting." Lao Li's eyes turned cold, and he formed claws with his five fingers. He directly grabbed the snake tail in his hand and shook it hard. When it comes to snakes, the joints are where the joints are connected, and the most feared one is the seven.  The second is to shake open the joints. Once the joints are opened, no matter how powerful the snake is, it will be as soft as an insect, and any ability to resist will disappear.</p>

    However, this wire snake once again exceeded Lao Li's expectations. Lao Li shook his hand hard, and the snake turned out to be like a rope, not receiving any force at all. Instead, it followed Lao Li's shaking force.  , wrapped around Lao Li, and while wrapping around his body, opened his big mouth to the limit, and with a faint black mist and fishy wind, shot towards Lao Li.  The snake's mouth has not yet arrived, but the poisonous wind it brings has already paralyzed the body and made it impossible to escape.  </p>

    "Strike with force, paralyzing poison, what a gale wire snake, Li Mou underestimated you." Without avoiding the entanglement of the wire snake, Lao Li let go of the snake's tail, and grabbed the upper and lower jaws of the wire snake with both hands.  Use both hands to tear it apart.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    With a sound, the powerful force was like tearing cloth, directly tearing the wire snake in half, from the snake's head to the snake's tail, without missing a beat,</p>

    However, snakes have tenacious vitality and will not freeze even when they die. After being torn in half, the wind-snake wire snake still entangled itself towards Lao Li from two directions.</p>

    Looking at the two halves of the snake body covered in blood, Lao Li frowned, and his body flashed and disappeared without a trace. The two halves of the snake body, which had lost the target of Lao Li, were entangled with each other like twists because they had no head to direct them.  Lock the opponent tightly into a ball,</p>

    He stretched out his hand to take the inner elixir inside the snake corpse into his hand, "This snake is not bad. The bones are a good material for making whips. The snake skin can also be used as good armor. Cai Lian, please accept it."</p  >

    "Thank you, sir." Cai Lian was immediately overjoyed, and put the snake corpse into the storage bracelet with the jealous and envious eyes of the two people behind her. This snake, even if she challenges it, is in great danger. If you don't pay attention, you may even be  His life was in danger, not to mention that the most precious thing about this snake was not its inner elixir, but its skeleton, which was a top-quality material for making a whip weapon. It was much stronger than the weapon in his hand.  </p>

    However, at this moment, her body froze, and her face instantly turned pale, whiter than snow.  Because it was raining heavily in the sky. The heavy rain was made up of countless large and small snakes. The big one was tens of feet and the small one was several feet. The cultivation level ranged from the fifth-level Nascent Soul cultivation level to the eighth-level Dharma cultivation level.  Thousands of poisonous snakes of all kinds are shooting down at Lao Li in a straight line. Looking from a distance, they are really like heavy rain, extremely dense, unstoppable, and unavoidable.</p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 547: Three Yuan Saint Lords

    Just now when facing a wire snake, Old Li used all his methods. Although it was not strenuous, it still took several breaths of time. Now facing the siege of hundreds of thousands of tyrannical snakes, perhaps Old Li's cultivation is astonishing.  There won't be much damage, but to say that they can still protect the three of them while hiding, Cai Lian and the other three really can't believe it. When this situation appears, they all look pale and full of despair. Many people who have been through it before  I have never seen this kind of situation on the small road before, and I have never encountered such danger. Otherwise, if I beat the three of them to death, I would not choose to take this road, even if there is a chance to escape on this road.  </p>

    "Is it useful? No matter how many bugs you send, it's of no use. When it reaches a certain level, no matter how much you use it, it won't change the final result. Quantitative changes will cause qualitative changes, and within a certain range, it won't work.  In front of Li, the siege is even more ridiculous." After saying that, Lao Li clasped his hands.  Mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth to form a huge trumpet, and take a deep breath.  </p>

    Roar~~~</p>

    A low roar came out, and the loudspeakers in the air spit out clear ripples, but you couldn't hear how loud the sound was. The loud sound might be referring to this time. The sound ripples became louder and louder in the air.  It was so big that it shrouded the boundless rain of snakes at the same time. Wherever the ripples passed, whether they were big snakes, small snakes, flower snakes, plain snakes, high or low cultivation, they were all shattered into pieces by this sound wave.  It turned into an endless rain of flesh and blood, carrying an endless fishy smell, falling down.</p>

    "Collect" Lao Li waved his left arm to form a giant vortex, gathering all the flesh and blood powder into the vortex. Finally, it turned into a giant ball of flesh and blood with a diameter of a hundred feet, and disappeared in a flash. The hundreds of thousands of snakes were in the old  In Li's hand, he couldn't even hold on for a few breaths. He was shaken to pieces by a loud roar.  The horror in it is truly horrifying.  </p>

    "Roar~~~" At this moment, a roar seemed to sound from Lao Li's soul.  "You are so brave, how dare you kill the solitary king's men,"</p>

    "Hmph." Lao Li snorted, took a step back, and his expression changed at the same time, "With such deep cultivation, a low roar from hundreds of thousands of miles away can force me back. This is a tyrannical monster at the level of a celestial being.  ! ¡±</p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Cailian and the other three people were even more unbearable, they collapsed on the ground, blood was flowing out from all the seven orifices, </p>

    "Since you like to kill, then the lonely king will accompany you to have fun. Little guy, work hard. If you can go to the lonely king and pass my three tests, you can make me agree to your request. If  If you can¡¯t, just keep your life and be the collection of the lonely king forever, hehehehe¡±</p>

    "Who are you?" Lao Li narrowed his eyes and asked coldly;</p>

    "I am the king, the three-headed Yuan Shengjun," after saying this, there was no more news. However, with just such a sentence, the three people behind Cai Lian were so frightened that they fell into a coma.  </p>

    Old Li frowned, waved his hand, and poured down a handful of cold water, splashing the three of them awake.  </p>

    "It's over, it's over, we're all dead, it's over." The three of them looked like stupid idiots. Although they woke up, their eyes were dull and they murmured to themselves, "I'm an idiot, I'm an idiot.  , I¡¯m an idiot for taking this path¡±</p>

    Lao Li frowned and slapped the three of them several times.  "Are you awake? Not awake. Li will ask you to wake up again."</p>

    The three of them glanced at Lao Li with fear, but the fear in their eyes gradually disappeared. Cheng Yiwu even had a mocking look in his eyes: "We are all dying. What else am I afraid of you for? You can have a respected person."  I, Cheng Yiwu, am worthy of being buried with such a big shot."</p>

    "That's right, it's all death anyway. It's different in whose hands you die. Why not be willing to let a respected person be buried with us? Lao Cheng, why don't we take a step first to avoid falling into that person's hands?"  , I can¡¯t live, I can¡¯t die,¡± Zhang Qi smiled sadly and said to Cheng Yiwu;</p>

    "Who is the Three-headed Yuan Shengjun?" Lao Li seemed not to notice Zhang Qicheng Yiwu's performance, and still asked calmly</p>

    "Hmph, what is this? You old man. If it weren't for you, we wouldn't have taken this road. Everything was caused by you, the white-haired ghost. Now you're going to die too. You're still pretending to be a big-tailed wolf. You want to  Listen to my advice and commit suicide as soon as possible, lest you end up seeking life rather than death" Cheng Yiwu said coldly;</p>

    "Hmph: Lao Li snorted coldly, struck out with a palm, and knocked Cheng Yiwu away. After landing, Cheng Yiwu's muscles and bones were trembling all over, and he was gradually shrinking. In just a few breaths, his entire body shrank greatly.  A circle. His facial features were twisted together in pain, but he couldn't even utter a scream.</p>

    "You haven't understood one thing. The one you are afraid of can make you unable to live or die. Li can do the same. You are afraid of him, but you are no longer afraid of me." Old Li smiled coldly, "  But before I die, you"Everything is in my hands. I won't let you die. You can't die even if you want to. If you don't want to say it, then you never have to say it again."</p>

    After saying that, he looked at Zhang Qi, "He doesn't want to say it, and you don't want to say it either? Don't worry, Li won't force it."</p>

    Looking at Cheng Yiwu's miserable state, Zhang Qi trembled in his heart. He said that he was not willing to suffer such torture again before his death.  After I finished speaking, I will give you the opportunity to commit suicide. I will repay your kindness in the next life.¡±</p>

    "Excuse me, my lord, Cai Lian also answers all questions. I just ask you to give me a chance to commit suicide?" Cai Lian knelt down on one knee and begged.  </p>

    Old Li¡¯s pupils shrank and he asked calmly, ¡°Who is the Three-headed Yuan Shengjun? Who is he?¡±</p>

    '"The Three-headed Yuan Shengjun is not a human being, but one of the five most powerful beings of the demon clan. He has only been heard of in legends. He is one of the five strongest beings of the demon clan. It is said that this demon is cruel in nature and likes to turn people into  The ice statues are collected, but the souls of the living are eternally imprisoned in the ice statues. Looking at the painful expressions, the souls are subjected to endless darkness and endless pain, but they can never break free. There is a saying that has been circulating in the world, that is  Before falling into the hands of the three lions, the greatest happiness was to be able to commit suicide. How many predecessors wanted to die but could not get it, and finally endured tens of thousands of years of torture, forcibly annihilating the consciousness in the soul, turning it into ashes, and disappearing into thin air."  Zhang Qi smiled miserably and said, "Sir, now we have encountered this unparalleled demon king. We can't escape even if we want to. We can only move forward. I don't dare to expect to escape from the hands of Yuan Shengjun. I only want to die, and I still hope.  Your Excellency."</p>

    "The Three-headed Yuan Shengjun is a three-headed lion. It's too general. Do you know any other information about that lion?" Lao Li frowned and asked displeasedly;</p>

    "Sir, the legendary Three-Head Yuan Shengjun is the Tao of a three-headed lion. He has a cultivation level beyond the Supreme. He has three heads and three souls. Moreover, these three souls have their own division of labor. The middle head is good at  The law of the soul can see through people's hearts, and he likes to play with souls the most. This is the main reason why the world is afraid of him. The two heads on both sides are one who is good at the law of ice, and the other is good at the law of fire. Ice and fire are compatible, and their power is earth-shattering.  The lion thinks he is very smart, and he likes to have people ask him questions. If someone can answer three questions, the lion will agree to that person's request. If he cannot answer three questions, he will be frozen into an ice sculpture and become his lion.  Collect, the soul will always be played by him, until it disappears due to endless pain. However, its questions are very tricky. Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine out of ten thousand people cannot answer it. It harmed the world a hundred thousand years ago, and it is impossible to cure it.  , in the end it was Saint Lao Dan, the ancestor of the Immortal Way, who appeared, answered him correctly, and after defeating him, he made it impossible to appear in the human realm forever, so it disappeared. Although its figure has not appeared for a hundred thousand years, its figure has never appeared.  The evil name can still stop children from crying at night. If they are like this, they will rather commit suicide than fall into its hands. Sir, let us die. I will be grateful to you in the next life."  Lian's eyes were red and she said miserably;</p>

    "With such evil, Li really wants to try it. As for you, don't worry, you won't die as long as I'm here." A five-colored light flashed on Lao Li's hand, and he directly brought the three of them into the small universe and looked at the three-headed element.  He looked in the direction of the Holy Lord and said with a faint smile, "Three lions, interesting. Li would like to see them."</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 548: Battle with Tiger Power

    "I've been here for so long, and after watching for so long, it makes you laugh. Why don't you come out?" Lao Li clasped his hands and asked lightly;</p>

    "You humans are quite courageous. Even Grandpa Sansheng dares not to look down on you. You just killed many of my hunting sons. Now, I just want to kill you and fill mine with your blood and your heart."  Belly, you human beings are the best panacea." A big man with tiger stripes gradually walked out from the front, showing great majesty and a fierce aura as he walked.  </p>

    "What kind of monster are you? Tell me your name. Li's men will not kill people with no names." Old Li said lightly;</p>

    "How brave, you must have heard clearly, a certain family is under the throne of Grandpa Sanshou Yuan Shengjun, the mighty Tiger King, and the tiger is mighty Tai Sui. Today you have killed many of my wise sons and grandsons, and you have harmed Grandpa Sanshou.  , Today, I will cut off your head and go back to ask for credit."</p>

    "Roar!" Huwei Taisui smiled coldly.  It transformed back into its original form and became a supreme beast that was a hundred feet tall and a thousand feet long. With a loud roar, the whole world shook with its roar, and the surrounding mountains continued to shatter and collapse.  </p>

    The mountains are only as high as the tiger. Its body of thousands of feet is like a big mountain, towering above the earth, exuding a heart-stopping ferocious power.  </p>

    "You little human race, you can go die!"</p>

    The tiger uttered human words, then stretched out its paws as big as a hill and struck at Lao Li. A fierce wind immediately swept towards Lao Li.  </p>

    "Humph!"</p>

    " Lao Li sneered. He didn't say anything. At this time, nothing could express his fighting spirit better than his fists. Everything spoke with his fists.  </p>

    ¡°Bump!¡±</p>

    Without any hesitation, Lao Li's right fist blasted forward directly. The most powerful fist force came out from his fist, and the bright aura illuminated the whole world.  </p>

    In physical confrontation, Lao Li has never been afraid of anyone. The body reforged by Tu Lingzhu Fusu is ten times purer than before. Although the strength has not increased much, the use and transportation of energy have been greatly improved.  Every step of Lao Li's physical improvement is a huge progress. Although the Huangquan Forgetfulness Tribulation has brought endless pain to Lao Li, the effect of washing the soul has made Lao Li's soul purer and more condensed. The physical body  The result of the sublimation of both the soul and soul is that Lao Li's combat power has greatly increased. Now, the power of turning into a bloodline mad god without any movement depends on this body, this aura, and this soul. Lao Li is extremely confident with this  The battle between Tiger and Tai Sui,</p>

    "Boom!"</p>

    Lao Li's small fist collided with the tiger's huge claws, making an earth-shattering noise, and a terrifying energy storm swept out in all directions.  </p>

    The aftermath of the tyrannical energy formed streaks of lightning from the friction with the air. Wherever the man and the beast collided, they instantly spread in all directions.  Shake the earth and open countless cracks,</p>

    Lao Li flew out upside down. The strength of this tiger was surprisingly powerful. Coupled with its extremely huge body of thousands of feet, it was definitely a force that could move mountains and seas, and severely knocked Lao Li back.  </p>

    However, the most surprising thing at this time is this tiger. Although this human being is powerful, his ability to detect real breath is very low. In him, he does not sense the law fluctuations that a Venerable-level existence should have. This is also the reason why King Qin  The King of Han and the King of Tang wanted to kill him because he had such fighting prowess. When he ascended to the throne, there would be no way for them to survive. They would be stronger if they struck first, and suffer disaster if they struck later. This was never in harmony.  The reason why the three kings were able to shamelessly unite and be willing to join forces to besiege was also the reason why a human being, only 1.8 meters tall, could fight with his physical body against a venerable giant beast that was hundreds of feet tall and thousands of feet long.  It was even more frightening that it fell downwind and was blown away without being injured at all.</p>

    "How is this possible? How can such a character exist in the world?"</p>

    Huwei Taisui was really shocked by Lao Li. There was actually someone in this world who could resist his thousand-foot-long true body with the power of his physical body. You must know that this thousand-foot-long true body allowed Huwei Taisui to fight across the ranks when facing human venerables.  capital,</p>

    Nothing is impossible in this world!  "</p>

    Lao Li stepped back with one foot, creating a huge pit of 100 feet in the ground, and then stabilized his body. Although the blow just now was powerful, as he expected, his body did not let him down. Although he was knocked away, he still couldn't.  Despite being damaged at all, a force continued to emit from deep within his body, as if his body had endless potential waiting to be explored, making Lao Li's fighting spirit even higher.</p>

    "If that's the case, then I can't keep you." Huwei Taisui's words were cold and ruthless, and such a coquettish person like Lao Li?He deeply felt the threat. Such an existence cannot grow and must be killed.</p>

    Opening his mouth wide and sucking in towards Lao Li, the sky and the earth suddenly surged. A force that swallowed the sky came out from the tiger's mouth, forming a huge whirlpool and covering it up towards Lao Li.  </p>

    "Boom"</p>

    It was as if the heaven and the earth were shaking. This sky-devouring force was released. The wind, clouds, grass and trees, without any ability to resist, were swept up and floated towards the tiger's mouth. The power was terrifying to the extreme.</p>

    "It's not that easy to eat me," Lao Li smiled coldly,</p>

    "The five elements are water, ice, the extreme of ice, and the world is frozen!"</p>

    "The fire of the five elements, the extreme fire, the flame, burns up the void!"</p>

    Yin in the left hand and yang in the right hand, ice and fire merge into one, the bone-eroding ice-sealed blue pole fire, the world is burning with ice, Lao Li shouted loudly, the ice dragon in the left hand, the fire dragon in the right hand, exploded, the two dragons of ice and fire entangled in the air to form a line of ice blue.  The burning flames attacked Huwei Taisui. This blue flame carried an extremely cold air and seemed to freeze the air.</p>

    The swallowing power that surged towards the huge vortex was eventually swallowed up by the swallowing power stretched out from the tiger's mouth. However, as soon as the remaining power touched it, a thin layer of ice rose up on Tai Sui's body, making it even more uncomfortable.  Unexpectedly, after this strange cold air invaded the body, it turned into a fire that burned the sky. Huwei Taisui felt that his body was extremely cold outside, but all the flesh and blood in his body was burning. The pain of the two heavens of ice and fire made him extremely horrified, and his body shape  Quickly retreat, not daring to touch this weird flame again,</p>

    "Kill!"</p>

    Lao Li's fighting spirit was like a rainbow, and his murderous aura soared into the sky. He rushed towards the retreating Huwei Tai Sui. He used yin in his left hand and yang in his left hand. The more he fought, the more excited he became. The more he fought, the stronger the power surged out of his body, and the stronger his own fighting power. Metal, wood, water, fire, earth,  The five elements and five elements were used in turn in his hands, beating the tiger that was bigger than the mountains. He retreated step by step. The power became stronger and stronger. His thoughts became stronger and stronger. He stepped on the void and punched the world. Soon, he was in the tiger's arms.  There are fist prints printed on the body.</p>

    Whether it is ice or fire, earth or metal, although Lao Li's fist is small, it is as powerful as a mountain. All kinds of power hit Huwei Taisui's body, causing him great pain, and scarlet blood gradually flowed out from the corners of his mouth.</p>

    ¡°Roar~~¡±</p>

    Hu Wei Tai Sui roared angrily, the sound resounding in the sky. His body, which was bigger than the mountains, shone with a burst of green light. His body quickly shrunk and transformed into a human form again. Three feet long bloody claws popped out from the ten fingers of both hands and grabbed Lao Li.  </p>

    Lao Li smiled coldly, without using his weapon, he clenched his fists and directly collided with the tiger's claws with his bare hands, making a clanging sound.  </p>

    "This man's physical body is not inferior to the magic weapon?"</p>

    Huwei Taisui was shocked to the extreme. He knew it in his heart. He changed back to human form. Although his strength was much weaker, his agility was greatly increased. How powerful his claws were. The iron claws that were more than ten feet long were condensed into three feet in length. Among them,  Sharp, let alone a person or a mountain, he can grab two pieces at once, but when he collided with his fist, he was evenly matched with his opponent.</p>

    With a "bang" sound, Lao Li punched out again, and the air was rattled by the wind of this punch. The punch was so powerful that even Huwei Tai Sui did not dare to respond to his attack. He dodged left and right and retreated continuously.</p  >

    However, although Lao Li is strong, it is a dream to kill Hu Wei Tai Sui with only this level of strength. The thousand-foot giant beast is condensed into the size of a person. Although he has given up a lot, his defense is still terrifying. He has received dozens of punches from Lao Li.  , still vigorous and vigorous, but fighting against such existence is the best whetstone. Lao Li can clearly feel that the potential contained in the body is awakening, and the body's strength is constantly increasing.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of nowhere, a pair of iron fists, shaking the sky and the earth, collapsing mountains and destroying mountains, frightened the mighty Tai Sui and made him retreat continuously.</p>

    Huwei Tai Sui danced his claws, constantly resisting Lao Li's attacks. The fierce and fierce force shook his claws bloody and his muscles cracked.</p>

    Bang!  </p>

    Lao Li punched Wuwei Taisui's claws, breaking three sharp claws unstoppably and sending Huwei Taisui flying hundreds of feet away. The power contained in it made him roar and his body was stained with blood.</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 549: King Jiao God

    ,</p>

    However, Lao Li didn't feel comfortable either. When he punched the tiger away, he was also whipped hard by his tail. The tyrannical force directly whipped his chest to pieces of blood, and a long whip struck him.  The mark was from the shoulder to the waist, and the bones were deep. It was spinning and flying thousands of feet. After landing, it was almost unsteady to stand.</p>

    ¡°Roar~~¡±</p>

    Lao Li roared angrily, and all the strength in his body, the repairing power of the small universe, and the repairing power of wood, converged on the wound at the same time. Soon, the wound that looked extremely tragic healed.</p>

    "Have fun, come again!" After repairing the wound, Lao Li roared, and rushed towards Hu Wei Tai Sui again, shocking the tiger.  </p>

    The current situation can be said to be evenly matched. The powerful and powerful energy fluctuations shocked all directions and swept across the fields. The slightly stronger wild beasts nearby all hid far away, for fear of being implicated.</  p>

    This tiger was ordered by the three-headed Yuan Shengjun to block Lao Li's progress and to capture and kill it, regardless of life or death. Lao Li also wanted to test the limits of his body and see what he could do without using any trump cards.  , relying on their current true cultivation level to be able to kill this venerable-level tiger, so they tried their best, using various killing moves, one after another, trying to kill the opponent.  </p>

    Poof.  </p>

    The tiger's claws directly penetrated Old Li's shoulder. After two of the five claws were broken, the remaining three claws penetrated three transparent holes directly on Old Li's shoulder. Golden blood splashed, but there was a sharp look in Old Li's eyes.  Dodge, directly push against these three big holes, and smash half of the tiger's body to pieces with one punch.  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Huwei roared, and in the process of flying upside down, a green light flashed on his body, and his broken body grew rapidly, as if he had not been injured at all.</p>

    "Boy, my body is huge. No matter how strong your fist is, it will only hurt like a mosquito bite. Grandpa Tiger wants to see if you can hold on longer or I can hold on longer." Tai Sui, Huwei, was extremely angry.  In a physical battle, he was actually at a disadvantage by a human being. How could he have any face in the future, facing friends and opponents?  </p>

    Now Lao Li's eyes are blood red, like crystals. Although he has not undergone any transformation, his soaring heroism and fighting spirit are vividly displayed among the flying white hair, and the golden blood all over his body is like mountains and seas.  His fists, his indomitable momentum, made the sun and the moon dim, and the mountains and rivers trembled. The more he fought, the stronger he became, and the more he fought, the fiercer he became. The strength in his whole body, Hu Wei Tai Sui could clearly feel with his body. The more Lao Li fought, the stronger he became. However, it was only a few seconds.  After an hour of fighting, from being slightly inferior at the beginning, to now fighting with overwhelming force.  The body has been broken dozens of times. Even if Huwei Taisui has a huge body, this small injury is not a big deal, but he has no ability to fight back in this kind of battle where he can only be pressed down and beaten, but cannot fight back.  Interested, I yelled, pulled away and wanted to leave,</p>

    "How can it be so easy to leave? The chaotic power of the small universe intercepts and explodes." Old Li snorted coldly, and his body ignited with bright golden flames. His five fingers spread wide, and he saw six colors of light rotating on them, and then turned into a six-fingered hand.  , and grabbed Tai Sui towards Hu Wei.  </p>

    Five-fingered man, six-fingered demon, six fingers coming out of heaven and earth together, the demon's hand, pulling out the soul!  Lao Li's magical power, which he has used many times since he created it, but has never shown its power, is once again used in his hands.</p>

    ¡°Ouch~~woo¡±</p>

    Huwei Taisui let out a fierce and terrifying roar. Old Li grabbed his six-fingered hand and pulled out a faint tiger-shaped shadow from Wuwei Taisui's body.</p>

    Wuwei Taisui's body seemed to be stiff and motionless, and although the tiger-shaped shadow struggled hard, it could not escape the control of Lao Li's six fingers and was pulled out fiercely.</p>

    "Blood hair, the forbidden method of sealing dragons in ten directions." With a low voice, the white hair on Lao Li's back instantly resembled three thousand dragons, half of which penetrated into Huwei Taisui's body, extracting the endless essence from his body. In just a few breaths,  , Old Li's white hair was as red as blood, and half of it penetrated into Huwei Taisui's soul, dividing it into three thousand parts, and then shot out thousands of phantoms in Old Li's hands, sealing all the power of Old Li  In this bloody hair,</p>

    "Ang~~~~Ang" At this moment, Lao Li suddenly felt that the world was darkening, and he was sucked into the vortex by an extremely powerful suction force.  The land of 100 feet where Lao Li was was disappeared directly. A huge snake head with a single horn on the head, which was ten feet long, and the snake head was 70 to 80 feet in size, appeared at the place where Old Li appeared, and then there was a flash of green light.  He turned into an old man, patted his belly, and said with great satisfaction; "The snipe and the clam are fighting over each other to gain the fisherman's profit, but the stupid tiger finally ran into the old Jiao's belly, a blood-winged tiger god king, and a bloody tiger king with shocking blood."  The supreme human power above the Tiger King, the greatest tonic among great tonics, with two peerless elixirs,Even if the old dragon breaks through to the last step, it's okay." He shook his head, "With more than 300,000 dragon sons and grandsons, it's worth it to be able to exchange for these two treasures.  So worth it.  It¡¯s me, the Dragon God King, who is so scheming.  ¡±</p>

    "Hurry up and refine it. This precious treasure cannot be wasted." The old dragon smiled and squinted his eyes, sat down cross-legged, and tried his best to refine the treasure medicine in his body. He has used this trick countless times. As long as it enters his  The belly, no matter whether it is human or beast, has never been able to survive, everything is refined by him into its own nutrients.  </p>

    Feeling the fishy smell all over his body, the power of the dragon, and the sound of wind and thunder all around him, Old Li smiled coldly, "It's your own fault that you dare to swallow Li into your belly. If I don't kill you today, I will do it to you."  Unstoppable, he immediately flew straight into the belly of the old dragon without any resistance.  </p>

    The old dragon made a sneak attack secretly, swallowed Lao Li in one gulp, and immediately used his innate magical power in an attempt to refine Lao Li. Lao Li himself was already extremely energetic, and he had just sealed all the essence of Huwei Taisui in his blood hair. Only Huwei Taisui,  This old dragon has been watching for tens of thousands of years. Now the two are combined into one. This kind of powerful and extremely powerful blood is a supreme tonic for any monster. If Old Li is refined, this old dragon has  Absolute certainty, upgrade two levels, march to the last step,</p>

    However, Lao Jiao's expression soon changed. Countless blood-threaded wind and thunder wrapped around his abdomen and wrapped around Lao Li, wrapping Lao Li tightly. Countless wind and thunder contained powerful paralyzing power. With just a slight touch,  His whole body felt as if he had been electrocuted, and he was trembling all over, unable to exert any strength. However, the blood thread penetrated everything, penetrated everything, and the extremely powerful power of absorbing and devouring rippled on the blood thread. However, he was shocked.  I found extremely hard that I couldn't extract any of the life essence from Lao Li's body.</p>

    "How is that possible?"</p>

    You must know that it is not that he has never swallowed other Venerable-level humans or monsters. The reason why this old dragon was able to advance to the level of Venerable was that he swallowed a seriously injured ninth-level monster when he was at the peak of the eighth level. Using this  He is gifted with supernatural powers, swallows and refines it, and directly turns it into billowing essence. Now that he is the supreme demon king in the middle of the ninth level, can he not be able to swallow it when facing a human venerable?  The blood was sucking wildly, but Lao Li's body was like a rock, and the pores all over his body were sealed like steel, not even the slightest breath leaking out. Pulling his essence was like a mouse pulling a turtle, and there was no way to start.  </p>

    I felt cruel in my heart. It was so delicious that I couldn't digest it. Even if I died, I couldn't forgive myself. I mobilized my inner alchemy to fight against ten years of weakness and turned it into a sea of ??blood, drowning Lao Li. In the sea of ??blood, countless people  Tens of billions of super small whirlpools clung to Lao Li's body, running crazily, targeting cells, and madly sucking in the power of Lao Li's body. At this time, Lao Li's eyes were tightly closed, and his whole body was shaking gently.  Wisps of energy began to leak out, and Lao Li seemed unable to resist the devouring force.  After the strands of vitality overflowed from Lao Li's body, they were immediately assimilated by the bloody ocean outside his body and then swallowed up.  </p>

    The old dragon was overjoyed. I paid such a high price in vain. This essence is really pure and powerful. Any piece of flesh and blood in the body can be worth a Half-Step Venerable level monster, or even a junior Venerable human being.  The power of,</p>

    ¡°Shua!¡±</p>

    Two extremely sharp eyes shot out from Lao Li's eyes, piercing through the sea of ??blood outside him, and said with a cold smile: "So this is the power you devour, and the secret you devour is really wonderful,"  </p>

    "However, as a colleague who also started his career as a devourer, Li has tasted your devouring power. Now, it's your turn to taste Li's devouring power."</p>

    "Suck the gods in one hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred acupoints and three thousand blood hairs for me. Li wants to see who among us swallows whom." Old Li sneered;</p>

    "What"</p>

    The surprise of Lao Jiao is really extraordinary. In his own body, he was drowned by his own sea of ??thunder and blood, but he was not paralyzed and still had the strength to resist?  </p>

    What made the old dragon even more horrified was that an extremely powerful devouring power erupted from this human being. It was different from his own devouring power. It seemed more mysterious and powerful. The energy in his body was all empty.  The violent vibration of being sucked, as if it was about to be swallowed up,</p>

    "Roar!"</p>

    ?? Lao Jiao felt the danger, and he used his innate magical power with all his strength, trying to suppress the boundless devouring force that burst out from Lao Li, but obviously, Lao Li did not give him this chance.</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 550: Three Headed Saints

    "Crazy God Transformation!" Lao Li shouted, and finally used his trump card, using the bloodline after the fusion of the paternal and maternal lines for the first time, the Crazy God Transformation.  </p>

    I saw Lao Li's white hair instantly turned into blood, and the bloody hair was three thousand feet long. A pair of silver wings behind his back brought up silver blades all over the sky. With a slash of both wings, a blood line was cut out of the void. The solid void that Lao Li could not break no matter what.  Under this pair of wings of one color, he was so fragile. At the same time, a set of ice-blue armor appeared on his body. It looked like it was made of ice crystals, with extremely beautiful lines. There were barbs on the joints and sharp edges.  It is extremely sharp and mysterious. It is like a humanoid weapon. At one glance, a chill will rise from the bottom of my heart. After the mad god transformation, the first and second transformations did not occur again. It was just a change. Everything that appeared and did not appear before  All the magical wings appeared on Lao Li's body. Lao Li could clearly feel his own power. It was easy to break through the old Jiao's body.  However, he didn't. The blood on his back spread out and turned into 3,300 feet of blood. Although the thickness did not change, the length of 3,000 feet directly penetrated the head and tail of the old dragon.  </p>

    With a loud roar, the old dragon directly transformed into Qianzhang's body, twisting crazily on the ground and howling violently. However, his Qianzhang body quickly diminished at a speed visible to the naked eye, gradually becoming thinner and shorter.</p>

    With a stabbing sound, the snake skin was torn open from the middle, and a figure with bloody hair and an ice-blue body that resembled a humanoid weapon appeared next to the old dragon.</p>

    "The Ten Directions Sealing Dragon Forbidden Technique, go to the blood of Li's divine soldiers, practice hard, and provide energy for Li." Old Li smiled faintly and broke up the dragon-shaped shadow into three thousand parts, sealing the blood into it.  among.  </p>

    "Three-headed Yuansheng, I wonder how many subordinates you have, enough to kill Li?" Old Li smiled faintly; "Or, in your subordinates, there are many venerable monsters, allowing you to waste like this? Or, you didn't do it at all.  They are treated as subordinates and nothing more than cannon fodder."</p>

    "Little guy, don't sow discord in front of me. It's useless. Although I don't know what cannon fodder you are talking about, I can tell you clearly that under my king, the weak will die, the strong will live, and the weak will eat the strong. This has always been the case.  , your instigation has no effect, let alone losing two wastes and gaining one talent, this business is not considered a loss, right?" A calm and rough voice came out in Lao Li's mind, "Little guy, since it has been so far.  You have no intention of running away, it must be because of the three problems of the lonely king. If you really have the courage, come."</p>

    In front of Lao Li, a winding path three feet wide and not far away gradually emerged.  Deep and winding, I don¡¯t know where it leads,</p>

    "Why don't you dare? Li is about to see it."</p>

    Smiling slightly, he put away his mad god and transformed.  Lao Li walked on this path and walked into this unknown area. From the outside, it was just a path emerging in the void. But when Lao Li walked on the three-foot-wide path, he discovered that this path was out of reach.  It is unusually vast, with a width of hundreds of meters. On both sides of this path, there are many strange and strange monsters growing.</p>

    Yes, it was weird. Lao Li clearly saw a sluggish chicken head growing on a dog's butt. The dog's tail was replaced by a chicken head, and there were clear scars at the connection.</p  >

    A rabbit that was 40 to 50 feet tall was racing wildly. This rabbit had three heads, a rabbit head in the middle, a cow head on the left, and a sheep head on the right. However, these two extra heads were a bit big and looked very awkward.  Harmony closed his eyes tightly and swayed back and forth in the process of escaping. He was in great pain. Then he found a fifty-foot-long fish with four lion legs and a dog's mouth on its head.  Baring his big teeth.  It was frantically chasing the three-headed rabbit in front of it, and then a hundred-foot-long snake with hundreds of centipede legs bit the fish's tail and refused to let go. It was like flying a kite, waving its claws crazily in the air.  Looking at the pattern, Lao Li confidently identified that this strange snake was walking the dog and felt very good about itself. At the same time, there were two tortoises with carapace growing back to back, and a sheep with four legs on its back.  I also saw a turtle-snake coil, a monster that looked like a basalt beast. However, upon closer inspection, I found that the turtle tail and the snake tail were completely joined together. They were artificially made and not perfectly formed.</p>

    ¡°Then we discovered that a ten-foot-tall gray-skinned mouse was frantically chasing a seventy-eighty-foot-long big cat.  Look at the embarrassed appearance of the big cat when it escapes, as if the cat behind it is a mouse,</p>

    A flash of light flashed in Lao Li's eyes. He looked at the cat and the mouse and found that the souls of the two had been exchanged. The cat had the mouse's soul, and the mouse had the cat's soul. The soul application contained in it was  Compared with Lao Li, it is like flying out of a few streets to truly correspond to the ancient legend. The head in the middle of the three-headed Yuansheng is proficient in the laws of the soul and loves to control the souls of all living beings.</p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????From the scenery, you can guess how much trouble this guy caused in the world a hundred thousand years ago.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li glanced ahead and discovered an extremely huge three-headed monster appearing in the void. What kind of three-headed monster was this? It had three huge lion heads.  The supreme pressure contained in it made it very difficult for even Lao Li to walk. The monster had six nostrils and let out a gentle breath. A strong wind blew within a hundred miles. He yawned.  It started to rain in the sky, a hazy drizzle.  Spit at the mouth.  It directly smashed a mountain thousands of miles away into pieces, forming a lake in the ruins of the mountain.  The water in the lake is called the Three Saint Salivary Liquid, which is a holy product for alchemy. It is hard to find and very effective.  </p>

    What kind of monster is this?  What a powerful monster it is?  The three-headed Yuan Shengjun, one of the five kings and five supremes of the demon clan, is also,</p>

    Lao Li slowly approached and could clearly see the appearance of this monster.  This monster is nearly a thousand feet tall and ten thousand feet long. It is like a giant mountain in front of Old Li. You can imagine that the height of Mount Tai, Daizong, Dongyue, China is only over 500 feet. This monster is much taller than Mount Tai. How about Dai Zongfu?  Qi Lu was still young, but Mount Tai only reached the waist of the monster, and above the neck of the monster were three lion-like heads, but they were much more majestic than the lions, with their bodies covered with blue-red scales.  Half lying on the ground, you can see that its two legs are like two giant pillars, and its tail is like a sky pillar. It smashes down from time to time, leaving cracks in the earth.  His eyes slightly glanced towards the middle of the two hind legs of the giant beast. Old Li immediately turned his head and never looked in that direction again. It was so damn shameful. He thought to himself, if Xiao Fu saw it, he would be very happy.  If you bake this thing and eat it, it will definitely be a great supplement. Thinking of Xiao Fu, you feel a dark feeling in your heart.  </p>

    "Little guy, what are you looking at?" Sensing Lao Li's gaze, the lion head on the left snorted and asked majestically;</p>

    Then a twelve -level wind blew through Lao Li, blowing the old Li's black robe and white hair hunting, </p>

    "This kid has quite a lot of blood in him. He can eat it. It should taste good," the lion head on the right said calmly.  The voice was surprisingly rough and confused.  </p>

    "This little guy's body is stronger than a tiger cub, his devouring power is stronger than that of a small worm, and his blood is strong. It's a rare sight in millions of years, so why don't you keep it for research. Eat it after you finish the research!" The head in the middle said majestic and rough.  ;</p>

    The three heads looked at Lao Li at the same time. An unspeakable pressure pressed on Lao Li, forcing a long crack into the ground under his feet. This kind of pressure was beyond that of Tianren Li Buyi and Xuantian Xiaoqian.  The power of those heavenly beings in the world is a hundred times a thousand times. I don¡¯t know whether this lion itself is stronger than those heavenly beings, or whether those heavenly beings are suppressed by heaven and earth and have such power and terror.</p>

    Lao Li can clearly feel that his own strength is still far away from this lion.</p>

    "Sanshou Yuan Shengjun, is this how you treat your guests?" Lao Li said calmly despite the pressure;</p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Sky Chapter 551: Discussing with Heaven

    "Little guy, when you killed the two little gatekeepers raised by my king, why didn't you say that you were a guest?" the lion head in the middle asked coldly; "You killed my subordinates, I should  How to treat you?"</p>

    "Of course you should treat each other with sincerity!" Lao Li said lightly;</p>

    The two lion heads on both sides stared, and unparalleled pressure suddenly fell on Lao Li. The lion head on the left said coldly: "Boy, don't even think about deceiving me. If you don't give me a reasonable explanation, I will not  I¡¯ll keep you as an ice sculpture, but I¡¯ll eat you in one bite.¡±</p>

    "No, it's half for each person, half chilled and half roasted. I'll share it with you," said the lion head on the right. After that, he turned to the lion head on the left and said, "Do you want to eat alone?"</p>

    "He ate my little tiger"</p>

    "He ate my little worm"</p>

    "Little tiger,"</p>

    "Little long insect"</p>

    "Shut up, you two idiots, don't you know how to wait until this human being disappears before you start arguing? You both have lost face." The lion head in the middle snorted coldly; "Half for each person, you can eat whatever you want, it's up to you,  I just want my soul."</p>

    "Good"</p>

    "Okay." The three lions with two lion heads on the left and right changed their bodies and became ten times smaller. They suddenly pounced down, and a sharp and extremely strong wind hit directly towards Lao Li. Lao Li wanted to hide, but found that  Even the space has solidified, let alone hiding, it is extremely difficult to even move.  </p>

    Apart from anything else, Lao Li has been able to confirm one thing now, that is, the strongest man in this continent is indeed extremely powerful. If he does not transform, he will not be able to dodge even one move from this lion. As for after the transformation,  , maybe I can survive a few more moves, but I still can¡¯t beat him.</p>

    "Bang" Lao Li was directly captured by the lion,</p>

    "One person is half, there can't be any deviation." The lion head on the left said;</p>

    "Yes, the weight must be exactly the same. People with the strongest blood must be divided into two halves. Don't be biased," said the lion on the right;</p>

    "Wait a minute, I haven't told you my reasons yet." Lao Li shouted,</p>

    "Idiot, you think we are stupid. Why should I listen to your explanation? I'll explain it after eating." The head on the left snorted coldly and slashed down with a claw, trying to split Lao Li in half.  </p>

    "Wait a minute, it's not evenly divided." Looking at the sharp claws hanging three feet above his head, Lao Li shouted with a few drops of cold sweat on his face, "It's not evenly divided. Our human internal organs are stored in the abdomen at the same time, so  The energy and blood contained in it are completely different. Slashing it with a knife is the stupidest way, because it is useless at all."</p>

    "Hmph, it's useless. Let's try it first and then talk about it." The lion head on the left smiled coldly: "I have seen a lot of cunning humans like you. You love to think you are smart, but you are actually extremely stupid. Do you think you are such a cunning human being?"  Can you fool me with this plan? It¡¯s a joke, I¡¯ve eaten a hundred times more monsters than you¡¯ve ever seen. It¡¯s not that easy to deceive me.¡±</p>

    "Fart, I want to challenge you to see who is smarter. Do you dare, a stupid lion head who only knows how to act recklessly?" Lao Li shouted loudly; "If you don't have the courage, kill me to avoid making people laugh."  </p>

    ""Hahahaha, Third Brother, you idiot, someone finally gave you the most honest evaluation. You are a fool who only knows how to act recklessly. Boy, I know you want to try those three questions.  You have to understand that once you lose, you will be a hundred times a thousand times worse than being eaten by us," the lion head on the right said lightly, slapping his paw, and tens of thousands of them appeared in the sky, densely covered with ice.  The figure sealed in the black ice, whether it is a demon or a human, has its soul constantly twisting and howling miserably, "You must understand that there are countless people who want the promise of this king, but you can survive."  , the number that has been promised by this king, from ancient times to the present, for hundreds of thousands of years, does not exceed the number of one palm. I do not think that you will be the one in a hundred thousand that passes.  I just scared you to dissuade you from this unrealistic purpose. You are not only a talent, but also a unique genius. Your potential is limitless. Your achievements are limitless. You are a heavenly being. It may be difficult to tell others.  , but it is not an obstacle to you. I hope you will be my subordinate. A thousand years will pass in the blink of an eye. After a thousand years, I will set you free. I will try my best to protect you.  Supporting your cultivation and breakthroughs can be considered a good relationship between me and you. What do you think?  ¡±</p>

    "That's right, little guy, I'm not kidding you anymore. Once you try to break through those three levels, even we can't let you go. If you fail, we can't save you ourselves. It's a curse that we can't break free from. You  He is a genius, a genius with a bright future. However, don¡¯t have any illusions. Go through it. Among the human monsters throughout the ages, there are countless geniuses and countless wizards, but those who have truly overcome it are only the number of palms.?Because of all the questions asked.  None of it is under the control of the three of us, we just asked for Tian!  "The lion head on the left said in a low voice, "Heaven is confused, let's ask it for you, don't say it's you, not even other celestial-level monsters or human cultivators dare to answer, because the answer is this.  The problem is to argue with heaven. If you win, you will only get a promise from us. If you lose, you will sink forever and die.  </p>

    "In the past and present, the number cannot exceed one palm, who has passed it?" Lao Li's face also became serious. Although he never belittled himself, he was not arrogant enough to count himself as the strongest and smartest in the past and present.  It's a question from heaven that even the powerful people who can survive hundreds of thousands of geniuses can't answer.  </p>

    "Lao Dan and Confucius are the only two people from ancient times to the present," said the lion head in the middle. "Their demands are that we are prohibited from killing creatures indiscriminately, and that we are never allowed to step into the human realm.  Yes, how does it compare to those two?"</p>

    "The glory of these two people's creation is far behind me!" Lao Li sighed slightly, then looked solemn, "I couldn't do what they did, but they couldn't do what I can do.  "I came here originally just for that promise, but now I really want to discuss it with God and hope that my senior can fulfill it." Old Li looked solemn and bowed deeply.</p>

    The blue light flashed on the bodies of the three Yuansheng, and their bodies gradually shrank, and finally turned into a three-headed little lion the same size as Old Li, "Little guy, this day's question, once it starts, it cannot be ended. You have to think clearly, and with  The truth is, if you don¡¯t win, you will die! There is no third choice.¡±</p>

    "Thank you for your concern, senior. This junior has decided to argue with God. This opportunity is rare in a thousand years. Let's get started!" Lao Li sat cross-legged on the ground with a calm expression and said lightly;</p>

    "If you want to discuss the Tao with Heaven, the first step is to make your heart able to bear the Tao of Heaven. The second step is to understand whether you can understand the Tao of Heaven. The third step is to truly discuss the Tao with Heaven.  , if you are detached from the way of heaven, you will lose. Your soul will be imprisoned by heaven, and your body will be frozen forever. Many people fall on the first and second steps and perish without even having a chance to face heaven.  ¡± Sanshou Yuan Shengjun said in a low voice; ¡°I hope you can reach the third step.¡±</p>

    "I will win!"</p>

    "I hope so"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Ten days later</p>

    "Little brother, have a good trip. If humans don't tolerate you, come to the territory of our demon clan. As a brother, I will ensure that you can dominate the demon clan and no one dares to stop you." A three-headed little lion as tall as a person, on the left side of the center.  the head shouted.  </p>

    "Brother Li, you are the third person in history to be able to argue with heaven and win. I believe that you will be able to create unparalleled hegemony, whether in the human race or in the demon realm. Although my brother cannot  You have obtained the Demon Realm, but if you need anything, just give me the order. Brother, there are still some juniors here. As long as you need it, brother, in one word, eight million demon clans will be at your command. The weakest is the fifth-level demon beast.  , equivalent to the Nascent Soul stage of human beings, can fight for you in all directions," the lion head on the right said solemnly,</p>

    "Brother Li, if you hadn't given up that request and freed us from the hands of heaven, from now on, we would no longer be under the control of heaven, and we could escape from this boring world, step out of the door to heaven, and ascend to the upper world, the great world.  Your kindness will never be forgotten. You must take the soul seed I gave you. From now on, you can contact us no matter where you are. If you need anything, just say it. "The one in the middle.  The lion head said seriously;</p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 552 Passed

    "Brother Sanshou, don't worry. Even if you ask Tianzhi, I can get through it. There is nothing in the world that I can't get through. Don't worry, take care of yourself." Lao Li clasped his fists, "My enemy is still in the world.  Xiaoyao, can't stay any longer, Rufeng takes one step first,"</p>

    "Wait a minute. Brother Li, in this bag is a small thing that the three of us have been studying idlely. Although it is not a precious thing, it still has many wonderful functions and is quite interesting. Take it. In the future, maybe,  It's useful." The man in the middle patted his head, took out a small cloth bag about seven or eight inches in size, and handed it to Lao Li.</p>

    "Haha, thank you brother, I will accept it. We have reached the border of the demon realm. Brother Sanshou, please send it here. Rufeng, let's take a step first." Lao Li cupped his hand, drove the escape light, and quickly  Fly away.  </p>

    Looking at Lao Li's back, the lion head on the left side of the three-headed Yuan Shengjun said, "Free,"</p>

    "Yes, I'm free"</p>

    "We are free. This time the door to heaven is opened, let's go out. After waiting for so many years, we finally waited for this day. It is not easy to escape from this prison."</p>

    "It's not easy,"</p>

    "Thank you Brother Li!"</p>

    "Within the Gate to Heaven, we will meet again soon,"</p>

    From this path to the territory of human beings, the eyes of Lao Li went to the next level.  A faint aura of a master floated out.  Heartbreaking.  The Tianwen trilogy is extremely dangerous. If not for Lao Li's deep cards and the right numbers, it would not be that easy to pass the Tianwen trilogy.  The first step, the so-called way of enduring the heaven, is to pour countless great avenues directly into the soul. If you can bear it, you will pass it. If you can't bear it, the soul will be directly exploded.  Even according to Lao Li's knowledge, after enduring three levels, the soul was so filled that it became sluggish. The rest was all due to Lao Li's weird golden elixir and the Fortune Treasure Mirror, which was not meant for it.  It is born to fight, but exists to record the laws of heaven and earth, the principles and laws between heaven and earth.  In Lao Li's mind, it was extremely difficult. To bear a small amount of it would make his brain explode. But in the Treasure Book of Creation, it was an adulterer meeting a whore, a pervert meeting a young lady, and a bastard meeting a mung bean.  , easily containing all the Tao, principles and laws poured from heaven.  </p>

    The second part is to gain some understanding in the endless heaven and wake up on your own, instead of being assimilated by heaven and earth. Your mind is completely filled with the laws of heaven. Wanting to wake up easily is a pure idiot's dream, and you want to grow old.  Dan and Confucius, two real great masters and great wise men, spent ten years in order to understand this endless law and truth before they could transcend it and truly complete the second step.</p>

    However, Lao Li used cheating methods to transfer all the endless laws to the Treasure Book of Creation. He always maintained a clear mind and passed the second step easily. However, the third step was to face the 'Heaven' face to face.  This is not what Lao Li can bear. After all, he is not Lao Dan or Confucius. He already has the ultimate understanding of the way of heaven and earth, and after ten years of understanding the laws, he awakens to transcendence.  A heart is truly strong, and it can argue with heaven without falling behind in the slightest.  </p>

    Lao Li used the Treasure Book of Creation to record the ways of heaven and earth, but his understanding of the laws of heaven and earth was very limited. In the end, his soul left his body, and when he discussed the ways with heaven in the ocean of laws of heaven and earth, he could only let the main spirit separate.  consciousness.  Taking action personally, the Lord of Heaven, the Lord of the Small Universe, talks about the Tao in the ocean of world laws of mountains and seas.</p>

    Only then did Lao Li realize that the three questions spread by the three Yuansheng in the world turned out to be an unparalleled opportunity, a great opportunity to face the core of heaven and earth and discuss the truth with heaven. As long as you can not get lost in the core of heaven and earth,  , this third step is considered successful, once you experience the baptism of countless laws of heaven and earth.  Not only can the soul be perfected, but the potential of the person will be limitless. This kind of opportunity is much stronger than the twelve major inheritances outside. This is also the old god who created the world's heroes. For this  It is a pity that the compensation for the living beings in the world is too little.  </p>

    "It's like an extremely tempting library. There are all kinds of knowledge in it, which is extremely tempting. But after you are too fascinated by reading in it, as time goes by, you read too much, and the more you know, the more you waste.  The stronger the mental strength, the more mental strength was exhausted and died. However, the two saints, Confucius and Lao Dan, read through the library, learned as much as possible, and thought as much as possible. Before exhausting their mental strength, they transcended.  When he came out, he accepted the librarian's inspection and passed the test. As for Lao Li, he used cheating methods to directly copy the knowledge contained in it and store it in a USB flash drive (Chen Xing Bao Jian) ??without any effort at all.  Go out directly. As for the librarian's inspection, let the main spirit handle it directly.</p>

    Therefore, after only ten days, Lao Li was able to transcend himself.He was regarded as a heavenly being by the three-headed Yuan Shengjun. Lao Li used that request to propose that from now on, the three-headed Yuan Shengjun could no longer carry out this question of heaven, which not only freed the three-headed Yuan Shengjun from the hands of "heaven"  When he came out, he also asked Heaven and discussed Tao with Heaven. From then on, it became a dead ring.</p>

    "Lao Li, on the other hand, shamelessly took the fortune teller containing all the laws of mountains and seas, secret scrolls of heaven and earth, and studied it in detail.  Although Lao Li thinks that he does not have the wisdom of Lao Dan and Confucius, he has studied all the laws of heaven and earth for hundreds of years, and he believes that the harvest will definitely not be inferior to those two people.</p>

    This is not just about studying the laws of heaven and earth from the perspective of heaven. Not long after, a faint aura of a master has already appeared. This is to stand high and see far, to see the world from the shoulders of giants. The vision is naturally very different.  ,</p>

    "Come out, we have already left the path. We need you to lead the way as to how to go next." Lao Li waved his sleeves, released Cai Lian from the small universe, and woke her up.</p>

    "Uh, sir, are we all dead?" Cai Lian, who had woken up, vaguely saw Lao Li and said lightly, "Since we are all dead, I don't have to be afraid of you. Let him let go of the grievances he had during his lifetime."  That's it. You go your way, and I'll cross my bridge." After saying that, he started to walk forward in a daze, looking at the scenery in all directions that seemed familiar, "I didn't expect that there would be such a boring scenery in hell.  , this broken mountain, every time I encounter it, I am unlucky. I didn¡¯t expect that the first thing I saw in the underworld would be you. Your magical power is actually wide wide wide big." At the end of the sentence, his eyes were clear.  He got up, looked at the familiar scenery in front of him, slowly turned around, with a look of fear in his eyes, and stammered and carefully asked Lao Li: "My lord, am I alive or dead?"</p>

    "What do you think?"</p>

    "Am I alive?"</p>

    "Li doesn't want you to die, even if you want to die." Old Li said calmly;</p>

    "Sir, I realize my mistake and I beg you to spare my life." Cai Lian was so frightened that she collapsed to the ground after hearing her own words. This was not because she was timid, but because she had experienced too many emotional turmoils between life and death.  Out of control, unable to control myself.  </p>

    "Don't worry, I won't kill you. Lead the way for me," Lao Li said coldly.  "Your heart is too fragile. If you stay like this, you will never have a chance to break through.</p>

    "Thank you, sir. Sir, please. We are not far from Jinban City. We are only a few hundred thousand miles away. We can get there soon by taking the official road." Cai Lian replied hurriedly, and then asked softly, "  Don¡¯t know about them?¡±</p>

    "Weren't they always expecting Li to be merciful and allow them to commit suicide? Since he had their request, Li naturally couldn't stop him and just let them go."</p>

    Old Li said calmly: "Originally, I didn't want to stop you and let you go with them. I just need you to lead the way, so I have to let you stay. But don't worry, if you want to die, you can do it at any time. Li will definitely  Will not stop."</p>

    "Sir, I know my mistake. I shouldn't distrust your ability." A feeling of sadness flashed through her heart. Cai Lian hurriedly admitted her mistake. To be honest, she really didn't believe that Lao Li could transform from the three-headed Yuan Shengjun to  The men escaped with their lives, and now that they see Lao Li still alive, they all feel that they must have gone to the underworld together. If not, I pinched myself and felt very painful. I really didn¡¯t dare to think about the possibility of being alive.</  p>

    Lao Li¡¯s body shape and bones changed, and with a slight adjustment, he turned into the appearance of Liu Che, King of Han Dynasty.  Putting on the red dragon robe and looking up to the sky, he looked like a Emperor Wu was alive. "Collecting lotus, all right, lead the way. I, Liu Che, are going to make a big fuss in Jinban City today. He Xuhu dared to rob me. I'm really tired of living here."  "Brothers must pay their debts. It is a right thing to do. The brother must make good compensation for the loss caused by that little mouse. How long will it take for you to lead the way for me?"</p>

    "Yes, sir," Cai Lian was stunned. The appearance of this person was exactly one of the three people that Old Li had asked about. At a glance, he knew that Old Li wanted to put the blame on someone else. She was even more shocked. What he knew  Too much is not a good thing. She has done a lot of killing and silencing herself, and she feels even more desperate in her heart when she harms others.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 553: Seal the City Alone

    "Don't think wildly. The one who leads the way is that Li doesn't even bother to kill people and silence them." Lao Li smiled faintly, knowing what she was worried about.</p>

    "Let's go, take me there quickly," Lao Li's face was dull, making it difficult to tell whether he was happy or angry, and he strode forward,</p>

    Cai Lian's heart trembled. She had been robbing all the time and her sense of danger was beyond ordinary people's. Therefore, she felt keenly that Lao Li was in a very wrong state and seemed to be severely suppressing the murderous intention in her heart.  Not daring to say anything, he took the lead, took Lao Li, and flew towards Jinban City.</p>

    "Xiao Fu has now become a villain in Lao Li's heart. As long as he thinks about it, his murderous intention cannot be restrained. When he thinks that the murderer is still at large, his murderous intention is like a volcano. The tighter the pressure, the stronger it will explode.</  p>

    "Sir, the city in front of you is Jinban City. As the great elder of the outer sect, He Xulong sits here all year round. People from the Qingyun Sect's main altar often come to live here," Cai Lian pointed to the city in front of her that was smaller than Chunyang Palace.  Jinbancheng, who was not weak at all in Yuncheng, said seriously; "My lord, you must be careful."</p>

    "Don't worry, you take a rest first, and we'll leave after I finish handling the matter." With a wave of his sleeve, he knocked Cai Lian unconscious and put it into the small universe.</p>

    "I'm looking for someone. From now on, Jinban City cannot be entered or left." Old Li flew to the tower of Jinban City, wearing a dragon robe, standing with his hands behind his back, and said lightly.  </p>

    "Where did the fool come from? He dared to block the facade of Qingyun Sect Jinban City. Could it be that he wanted to die?"</p>

    "No, look at his aura. It's a bit incompatible with our place. In my opinion, he must be a native from outside. He first came to this world and didn't know the heights of the world. Seeing how weak his aura is, he dared to come here to seal the door. It's obvious that  Our world of mountains and seas has been treated as a wasteland outside, and we don¡¯t know how to live or die."</p>

    "I like this kind of young foreigner the most. After the law enforcement team is not sent out, I will try out the quality of these natives. Anyway, I am tired after being idle all day, so I should have some fun and relax."</p>

    "Third Elder?"</p>

    "There's no need to stop him. This crazy tiger has good cultivation. It's okay to let him explore. Maybe this kid really has some skills. Don't let one of us fall into the gutter."</p>

    On top of the city wall, under the city wall, countless monks laughed at the same time. One person dared to seal the city of Qingyun Sect. When have you ever seen such a joke?</p>

    A strong man stomped his feet and flew directly in front of Old Li, "You little brat, you are very brave. Do you know that this is Qingyun Sect, not a remote corner of the outside world where you can seal the city by yourself? Are you worthy?"  He shouted loudly, his aura surged, and he actually reached the state of half-step to oneness. Outside, he can be regarded as a hero.</p>

    "I said, from now on, you can enter but not leave. Didn't you hear? Then I say it again, from now on, Jinban City can be entered, but cannot leave!" Lao Li completely ignored the strong man in front of him and said calmly.  said,</p>

    "You're bluffing, I, I'm your mother's size, I hate you pretentious bastards the most, you're so knowledgeable, so go die for me." The strong man was furious, and directly raised his strength to the strongest, slapping it with a palm, intending  One blow determines the outcome and kills Lao Li directly.</p>

    "Idiot, I really don't know how you can live for such a long time." A cold light flashed in Lao Li's eyes. When he slapped the palm, he slowly raised his hand and slapped it out from bottom to top, seemingly slowly.  Quickly, give that palm an understatement and take the photo directly.</p>

    Boom,</p>

    A deep muffled sound was heard instantly. Lao Li's dragon robes fluttered, his temples fluttered slightly, but his figure remained motionless. As for the crazy tiger, it seemed as if it had just been trampled by tens of thousands of tigers, and let out a miserable howl.  The figure suddenly flew backwards, and all the energy in his body was absorbed by Lao Li's palm. A drop of blood the size of a dove egg appeared in the palm of his hand. His figure was like a withered mad tiger. As soon as he landed on the ground, he was  The shock force of the landing shook him into flying ashes. After the innate magical power of the Dragon God King under the Third Empress Yuan Shengjun was in the hands of Lao Li, the power became even more terrifying and terrifying.</p>

    For a moment, the entire world was completely silent.  </p>

    With a slap of the palm, he instantly killed a strong monk who was half-stepped to one level. It shocked the whole audience and made countless monks shake their minds. Their eyes were full of disbelief. Only now did they know that this red dragon robe  This person is not joking. The Qingyun Sect has been a sect for thousands of years, but today it is really being challenged and being besieged by a single rider.  This outsider monk actually dares to kill people here in front of everyone.</p>

    At this moment,.  Countless gazes gathered, but no one spoke. This action was already starting a war with the Qingyun Sect, and there was no possibility of easing.  </p>

    "Okay, okay, great, I have been practicing Taoism for seven thousand years, and this is the first time I have seen such a bold person," the Qingyun Sect member saidThe elder came out and laughed in anger, "Who are you? No matter where you come from, if I don't kill you today, how can I face the disciples of the sect?"</p>

    "Today, you will definitely die!" The third elder shouted fiercely, slapped down a palm with his hand, and struck with hatred, revealing all his cultivation. The terrifying aura in the early stage of Guanyi suddenly broke out, overwhelming and sweeping over,</  p>

    "You want to kill me, you? You're not worthy!" Old Li shook his head gently, his eyes flashed coldly, and with a wave of his right hand, an ice dragon flashed directly in the void, lifelike, with teeth and claws, and directly hit the three elders with a devastating force.  They were defeated all the time, and then their power continued unabated, and they suddenly crashed down.</p>

    The third elder's eyes widened. He couldn't believe that Lao Li was so powerful. He let out a howl of fear and quickly backed away. However, the gap between him and Lao Li was too big. Before he could even take a few steps back, he was struck by  The ice dragon passed through his chest, and the endless air of ice froze him, and he fell heavily from the sky. With a bang, the black ice shattered on the ground, and Elder Ersan also spurted blood from his seven orifices.  </p>

    The power of one palm is so powerful.  </p>

    Countless monks who were watching with great interest shrank their necks at the same time, and they couldn't help but gulp, "Grandma, the Qingyun Sect kicked the iron plate,"</p>

    At this time, the third elder was lying in the big pit that he had smashed. His face was frightened, but he did not dare to make the slightest move. He could not survive the blow. The third elder did not think that it was because of his own strength and strong defense. It was clearly because of the dragon robe.  I don¡¯t know why, but I was merciful and spared his life. The sect belongs to everyone, and my life is my own. Which is more important or more important? The three elders made a clear distinction. They immediately lay motionless in the pit for fear of being offended.  If you catch this killing star, your life will be at risk.  </p>

    As for the monks who were clamoring before, their faces were pale and their eyes were evasive. The ones under their feet were rabbits, but the one with courage was mice. They were fighting with each other, sweating like rain, and gathering strength, but he just didn't dare to escape. <  /p>

    Lao Li looked around, and all the monks shrank their heads. The reason why he did not kill the third elder was not because Lao Li was compassionate, but because his purpose was to anger the masters of Qingyun Sect and ask them to find Liu Che for him.  Traces, rather than weakening their strength. Although the three elders are not weak, they still don't kill if they can. Killing innocents indiscriminately goes against the principles in Lao Li's heart.  </p>

    "He Xulong, you are a coward, why haven't you come out yet?" Lao Li shouted coldly;</p>

    "You are so brave. You dare to go to the city I guard to cause trouble, and you dare to kill people from my sect. Do you really think that you are invincible and that no one can control you?" A figure in black robe slowly walked from the center of the city.  As he walked out, his aura would rise a little higher with every step he took. When he reached a thousand feet in front of Lao Li, his aura suppressed the heaven and earth, and was unparalleled in strength.  </p>

    "You are He Xulong, you are so brave. You even dare to rob my goods. 380 million top-quality spiritual stones. You must give me nothing less." Old Li looked at He Xulong coldly.  Said in a deep voice;</p>

    "Nonsense," He Xulong snorted coldly, "I, the Qingyun Sect, don't even disdain the robbing of people's property. As for the 380 million top-quality spiritual stones you mentioned, it is even more of a joke. If you want to impose a crime, why?  There is no excuse for trouble.¡±</p>

    "Your brother He Xuhu personally led the team, killed my men, and robbed my property. How dare you quibble?" Lao Li asked coldly;</p>

    Regarding the matter of his younger brother being turned into a bandit, He Xulong knew clearly what his younger brother was, and he knew it even more clearly. When it came to robbery, he believed 80% of it, but he didn't expect that the business would be so big, because He Xulong  , because he seduced his sister-in-law, he was kicked out of the Qingyun Sect with his own hands, and was never allowed to step into the sect. After hearing what Lao Li said, he immediately said coldly: "Every injustice has its owner, and every debt has its owner. If he robbed you, I don't care.  What's the matter?"</p>

    Lao Li smiled coldly; "You don't care about your business. Now I have killed He Xuhu, but my property has not been seen yet. He is your only relative in this life. If he says that this thing is not in your hands, who will believe it? If you don't today  Hand over the 400 million top-quality spiritual stones. I, Liu Che, am not someone who can be bullied by others. I will seal your gate and kill all your disciples."</p>

    "You said, you killed my brother?" He Xulong didn't hear the next words. He only knew one thing. This man killed his brother. Even though his brother had all kinds of bad things, he had grown up with him since childhood.  , have been dependent on each other for thousands of years, even if He Xuhu seduced his sister-in-law, He Xulong only beat him and kicked him out of the house, and never had the idea of ??killing him.  Now someone came to him and told him, I killed your brother, and you have to pay for it.  Immediately his eyes turned red and he shouted loudly; before he could say "Very good", he took a step forward.  </p>

    ??The voice was stern, and the palm of his hand was shot with unparalleled coercion.</p>

    "You dare," Lao Li shouted coldly, his momentum suddenly erupted, and the tyrannical power instantly spread throughout the space, and the terrifying aura,The time is growing like crazy, and its pressure is so strong that it is simply earth-shattering!  </p>

    Boom,</p>

    A shocking loud noise exploded, and the terrifying power wave aura erupted from wherever it touched, looking in all directions and sweeping away crazily. The ripples spread thousands of miles, and everything they touched was shattered into powder.</p  >

    He Xulong groaned, his body suddenly retreated thousands of feet, his face was extremely ugly, Lao Li still stood upright, and did not take a step back. Obviously, in this contact just now, He Xulong was temporarily at a disadvantage.</p>

    "Who are you? Our Qingyun Sect does not kill unknown people,"</p>

    "Arrogant," Old Li smiled coldly, "I am Liu Che, the King of Han Dynasty. How can I be killed by your little Guiyi Middle Stage? If you want to die, I will help you. My 400 million top-quality spiritual stones,  It¡¯s not something you can swallow if you want to,¡±</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Qingtian Chapter 554 Qing Yi

    "Insolent. For our entire Qingyun Sect, 400 million top-grade spiritual stones are a material reserve of more than seven levels. To rob 400 million top-grade spiritual stones, is that something that my incompetent brother can do? Natives, think  Blackmail me, you have too much appetite," He Xulong shouted coldly;</p>

    "Really, if you don't admit it, I'll beat you until you admit it." The corners of Lao Li's mouth raised slightly,</p>

    Taking a step forward, fists came down like rain. In terms of magical power, He Xulong was not as good as Lao Li. In terms of close combat, they were far different. Now Lao Li took the initiative to attack. How could He Xulong withstand it? In Lao Li's hands, he could only support him.  After a few times, he was punched dozens of times.</p>

    With a loud bang, He Xulong was punched thousands of feet away by Old Li. Dozens of huge cracks appeared on the ground. His face was pale, and blood was constantly bleeding from his mouth and nose. He raised his head and looked at Old Li with a look in his eyes.  Full of fear, the monks who were watching from a distance even felt cold air rising from the soles of their feet, making their bodies stiff as if falling into an ice cellar. This was the famous Gui Da Venerable, the most powerful being in the middle stage of Gui Yi.  Lao Li didn't even have the strength to fight back, so he was beaten like a sandbag.</p>

    "Whether you admit it or not, if you still don't admit it, I will continue to beat you until you admit it, what do you think?" Lao Li asked lightly;</p>

    "Don't be arrogant, our Qingyun Sect is not without people who can control you." In the eyes of hatred, He Xulong crushed a jade bead. In the center of Jinban City, a breath rose into the sky and came straight to this place.  "I am in the Qingyun Sect, and I am the Great Elder of the outer sect. Above me, there is also the Great Elder of the Inner Sect, who is also the number one person in our sect, Qing Yi. Now he is in retreat in the secret room of Jinban City, seeking a breakthrough.  Even if you want to die now, you can't!"</p>

    "Is it fun to beat up the elder of Qingyun Sect?" A faint voice sounded from behind Lao Li, and a middle-aged man in green clothes said lightly. Looking at his appearance, he was very handsome and unrestrained. It can be seen that  , when he was young, he must have been a popular handsome guy, but the arrogance between his eyebrows made Lao Li unhappy.</p>

    "Every city is the foundation of humankind. It cannot be destroyed easily. Fight with me in the sky," the man in green said lightly; there was a kind of arrogance from the bottom of his voice in his tone,</p>

    "Tsing Yi?"</p>

    "That's right, I, Qing Yi, don't you like to beat me, the elder of the Qingyun Sect? I will fight with you," Qing Yi said with a slight smile. Before he finished speaking, he suddenly pointed his finger. When this finger fell, endless spiritual energy swept over him.  Come, gather together suddenly, turn into a huge finger, green and misty, but there is endless evil energy in it, like a demon, pointing to destroy the common people,</p>

    Lao Li¡¯s eyes flashed slightly, interesting, and he immediately stepped forward and punched out,</p>

    Boom, there was a loud chatter in the sky, and it suddenly erupted. The green and misty finger, like a demon, collapsed under Lao Li's fist, and turned into spiritual power that filled the sky. It shattered, swept in all directions, and stirred up a mighty wind.  The clouds in the sky will be shattered into pieces,</p>

    With one punch, he shattered the magical power. Lao Li kept his feet on his feet, with murderous intent flashing in his eyes. He strode forward, heading towards Qing Yi. Since he used his magical power, it proved that he was not strong in close combat. He used his strengths to avoid weaknesses and relied on the strong to bully the weak.  Of course, we have to come up close and use our own strengths to attack the enemy's weaknesses.  </p>

    Seeing Lao Li smashing his magical power with a punch, charging with murderous intent, not only did Qing Yi not show any panic, but the smile on the corner of his mouth became more obvious, but the murderous intent in his eyes could not be suppressed, and it seemed that even the air was so cold  Senran, a little fingertip, thousands of birds, following this finger, thousands of birds suddenly appeared in the sky, with green feathers, red tops and black beaks, and claws like hooks. Although they were evolved from supernatural powers, they were lifelike. Every bird  The birds are all so agile, either using their beaks or claws, they flap their wings and fly without a trace, rushing down towards Lao Li. Three thousand birds, three thousand postures, their coordination is exquisite and very dangerous.  </p>

    Whoops!  </p>

    Whoops!  </p>

    Whoops!  </p>

    Thousands of birds cooperated with each other, and in the sound of breaking through the air, they clawed at the vital points of Lao Li's body. Lao Li's eyes were like computers running rapidly, with countless data flowing in his eyes. All the states of these thousands of birds appeared in  In his heart, he made precise calculations for every part and every landing, and he clearly understood the traces of every bird. He flicked his fingers like a shuttle or an arrow.</p  >

    Clang!  </p>

    Clang!  </p>

    Clang!  </p>

    Each fingerlight touched the forehead of a bird, making a clanging sound of gold and iron. The flying bird was easily crushed by the force of the fingers, making dense crashing sounds.  , like thousands of steel balls falling on a jade plate, endless, continuous, in just a blink of an eye, Old Li hit hundreds of them with his ten fingers, shooting down all the green birds that were close to him, and forcefully escaped from this sea of ??thousands of birds.  , fight a way out,</p>

    &nbsp; Fighting among thousands of birds, Lao Li's speed remained unchanged at all. Occasionally, one or two birds attacked Lao Li's body, and they only scratched his clothes. There were even white marks on his body.  Didn't show up. Obviously, the strength of Chidori's attack couldn't even break through Lao Li's defense.</p>

    Qing Yi's eyes lit up when he saw this scene, "What a powerful physique. This body alone is as powerful as the peak powerhouses in the early stage of Guiyi. If I can train you into a puppet, or  In the external incarnation, my combat power can be doubled, and you will be a rare magical weapon in my hand."</p>

    "I thought it was a big trouble, but I didn't expect it to be a big opportunity. God will take it if you don't take it, but you will suffer. Since fellow Taoist is so generous and offers himself, Qingyi reluctantly accepts it."</p>

    In the loud and loud voice, Tsing Yi waved his big sleeve, "Supernatural power; the rising sun comes from the east, the clouds open and the fog disperses!" In the low roar, a vision appeared between the sky and the earth. The endless sky behind Tsing Yi seemed to be distorted, and the vast sea of ??clouds gradually  Appearing, misty and formless, ever-changing, boundless at a glance, and in this vast sea of ??clouds, a faint brilliance gradually rises in the east, and then the brilliance turns into golden light, and a rising sun rises above this sea of ??clouds.  Suddenly jumping out, the golden light instantly filled the entire sea of ??clouds, and was illuminated by the white clouds to create colorful light.  </p>

    Bathed in the seven-color light, Qing Yi smiled faintly, stretched out his finger, and the seven-color light converged, forming a three-inch sword like seven-color crystal on his fingertips.  Gently pointed at Old Li, "Colorful Cloud Light Sword, kill."</p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.  This colorful cloud light sword exudes extremely terrifying power, and the speed of light is unparalleled. The moment the magical power appears, you can only resist, but cannot dodge. This is the culmination of Qing Yiji's lifelong magical power.  With this magical power, he has conquered the world and has never been defeated no matter how powerful he is among the venerable beings.  This is also the reason why even though he only has the peak cultivation level of the middle Guiyi period, he has become the great elder of the inner sect of Qingyun Sect and the most powerful person in combat.</p>

    This colorful cloud sword does not hurt the physical body, but directly kills the soul. Because of the speed of this sword, there is no way to dodge. Therefore, unless you encounter a monk who possesses the ultimate soul defense treasure, you will almost certainly die.</  p>

    Lao Li's body shook, and with a thought, he opened dozens of defenses. Although his attention was transferred to the soul space, his physical body still flew towards Qingyi rapidly.</p>

    Looking at Lao Li, whose eyes were dull and almost stupid, Qing Yi raised his eyebrows and raised the corners of his mouth, full of sarcasm, "Idiot, I thought he was a difficult opponent, but I didn't expect him to be such an idiot. Although I don't want to hurt you."  Physical body, but since you rushed over stupidly, I will naturally not be polite to you.  </p>

    In the space of Old Li Yuanshen, the solid Yuanshen the size of a football looked coldly at the three-inch long colorful sword in front of him. The sword was clanging at an extremely fast speed. In an instant, it was in front of Old Li Yuanshen.  I don¡¯t know how many hundreds of times I cut it. Unfortunately, the solid soul is the solid soul. When the mass reaches a certain level, it cannot be touched by ordinary damage. This small colorful cloud sword flew up and down, even a layer of skin  I couldn't even cut it off,</p>

    "This is Li's soul space. You are arrogant there. If it were not to give the person outside an illusion, how could you be allowed to exist?" Old Li smiled coldly, and shot a light net from above the soul, covering this  The small sword was tightly entangled, and no matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape from Lao Li's control. Then his soul moved and directly suppressed the small sword, pressing it hard under him.</p>

    In Qingyi's view, Lao Li's body is extremely powerful, so his soul must be weak. This colorful cloud sword can be said to be very confident, not to mention that now he can clearly feel that his magical power is wreaking havoc in the opponent's soul space.  Facing Lao Li's stunned body, although he was not a strong melee fighter, he was still not able to deal with such a body.  </p>

    However, Lao Li is very different from ordinary people. There are 120,000 small gods existing in various acupoints in the body, and there are fortune guides to coordinate them uniformly. When it comes to physical combat power, Lao Li Yuanshen controls  It¡¯s better to let the physical body regulate its power.</p>

    Therefore, in Qing Yi's incredible eyes, the stunned body stomped its feet, as if it had stepped on something, and stepped out a clear ripple in the void. The speed suddenly increased tenfold, and the body drew several lines at its peak.  The shadow, evading the easy defense, punched Qing Yi hard on the lower abdomen.</p>

    Boom, boom, boom, a loud noise suddenly erupted, and all parts of the unruly Lao Li's body became means of attack. The sound was like a hammer hitting a gong one after another, and he was protected by a blue light.  Qing Yi was tossed up and down by Lao Li like a sandbag. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn't escape three feet away from Lao Li's body.</p>

    Boom.  Lao Li punched Qing Yi and flew him thousands of feet away. With a flash of light in his eyes, he turned around and flew away, "Qing Yi, you are carrying??Turtle shell, I can't hurt you, but I took away your storage ring. If you want to get it back, just take 500 million top-quality spiritual stones. Remember, I am Liu Che, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. When  Come and get it, stay with me at any time, but next time, I will take the weapon I have handy and let you know that your green leather turtle shell is not in my eyes at all.  Hahaha"</p>

    "Pfft" Qing Yi, who was harmless and harmless, was stunned by this shameless declaration and breathed out a mouthful of blood.  "My ring contains"</p>

    "Pfft," Qing Yi spat out a mouthful of blood again, but this time, it was because the imprint of the soul on his storage ring had been completely removed."</p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 555: Clues to the Nine Netherworlds

    "Liu Che, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, I, the Qingyun Sect, will fight you until death," Qingyi shouted and angrily smashed the building next to him into powder with his palm.</p>

    "He Xulong, you are in charge here. I am going to the Xianyuan Sect to sue him. I, the Qingyun Sect, can't do anything to you, and there are people in the world who can do nothing to you," Qingyi looked stern and shouted coldly;</p>

    "Senior brother, Xianyuan Sect is not related to us, so why would he take action for us? After all, that person is not easy to offend?" He Xulong asked, he was really scared by Lao Li.  </p>

    "That thing is also in my ring. As long as the Xianyuan Sect still wants to get the treasure, he has to go whether he wants to or not. He cannot be allowed to hesitate for a moment,"</p>

    "That's it. Compared with that, they dare to offend even an ordinary mid-term venerable, even a peak venerable. Liu Che, this bastard, is dead. Senior brother, go first. Leave this Jinban City to me.  "It's gone," He Xulong said confidently; "Although my injury is not serious, there is still no problem in suppressing Jinban City. Senior brother, please rest assured,"</p>

    "Okay, I'll take a step first, please be more careful," Qing Yi paused and then said, "If that person dares to come back, the first thing you have to do is run away, don't fight him head-on, keep Qing Shan here, don't be afraid  No firewood.¡±</p>

    "Brother?" He Xulong's eyes widened and he looked at Qingyi. In the world of mountains and seas, population is the most important. A city represents one-eighth of the Qingyun Sect's heritage and one-eighth of its foundation. He abandoned the city and left.  That is self-destructive.</p>

    "In my heart, you are more important than the city!" After Qing Yi said this, his body turned into a ray of light and flew away quickly.</p>

    Looking at Qing Yi¡¯s disappearing figure, He Xulong secretly said, ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t worry, as long as I, He Xulong, am still alive, the Qingyun Sect¡¯s foundation will never be lost in my hands.¡±</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Sir, where are we going next?" Cai Lian stood behind Lao Li and asked softly;</p>

    "Qingyun Sect and Chunyang Palace have completely offended me. Are there any second-rate sects nearby?" Old Li, who had regained his appearance, asked calmly with a calm face;</p>

    "No, except for these two second-rate sects within a radius of 90 million miles, the others are all small and inferior sects. Only several or even dozens of sects can join forces to occupy a city. Their strength is quite weak.  If you want to find a powerful sect, you must go south."</p>

    "Going south?"</p>

    "Yes, the area we are in is actually the northern part of the entire Shanhai Continent. It borders the monster area on three sides. It is just a wild area that most sects look down on. Go south and go to the center of the world. There are  The largest population, the largest resources, the strongest sect, and the largest number of masters. My subordinates thought that your enemies would not stay in these remote places any longer. If you want to become stronger, go to the center, where will the strongest be?  Even if they don't go to the stage now, they will go anyway, unless they don't have the heart of a strong person and can just get by," the lotus picker really said;</p>

    "Are you going to the Central Committee? Why didn't you go?" Lao Li asked with a peach brow;</p>

    "Subordinate, I don't dare,"</p>

    ¡°Don¡¯t dare?¡±</p>

    "My subordinates were forced to come to the north by their enemies. I am the fourth daughter of Xiahou Yunhui, the previous head of the Xiahou family, one of the nine giants in the Immortal Way. My grandfather is one of the few in the world who has reached the peak of the late Guiyi period.  , Xia Houyuanrang,"</p>

    "The new head of the family?" Old Li raised his head slightly.</p>

    "The previous head of the family, the Xiahou family, believed in the law of the jungle. This current head of the family, Xiahou Qingyun, is my uncle. He and my father have the same father. Eight hundred years ago, he beheaded my biological father in front of me.  I succeeded in challenging the head of the family and became the new head of the Xiahou family. In my family, all the men were killed and the women were exiled to the frontier."</p>

    "Your grandpa doesn't care?"</p>

    Cai Lian shook her head, "My Xiahou family has too many people. Grandpa has more than 200 sons. There are more than one million people in the Xiahou family. All of them are covered with grandpa's blood. With so many casualties, we won't let him go."  In his heart, there is only cultivation, only breakthroughs, only the way of heaven, but no relatives. If he can break through to the peak and reunite, I believe that even if grandpa cuts off his bloodline with his own hands, he will be happy, and there will be no  "No hesitation at all." Speaking of her grandfather, Cai Lian didn't have any affection in her eyes, but only deep-seated hatred.</p>

    "You want me to help you avenge you? Do you think it's possible? For your sake, I have to make an enemy of a noble family, and even offend one of the three strongest people in the world. Is your value enough?" Lao Li asked.  She didn't refuse in a hurry, but asked with a little curiosity. I believe Cai Lian should know that she couldn't help her for no reason. Since she dared to say it, she must be sure to impress him.  </p>

    "My dear subordinates"?, Your Excellency¡¯s cultivation level is definitely not inferior to that of my grandfather, he must be the pinnacle figure in the world,¡± Cai Lian raised her head and looked into Lao Li¡¯s eyes, and said seriously;</p>

    "Why do you say that, because it is absolutely impossible for my grandfather to escape from the hands of Sanshou Yuan Shengjun,"</p>

    "That might be luck,"</p>

    "Birds of a feather flock together, and people are divided into groups. The friends you have made are all the most outstanding people in the world. They are venerable at a young age. Among them, you are in an absolute leading position. It takes two to be your enemy."  Even three second-rate sects came out, but their role was just to search for their traces, for your sake. Your Majesty and those three enemies have a deep hatred, and what they want in their hearts must be to kill them with their own hands.  However, after your lord got into trouble with these two second-rate sects, you never worried about them or worried about their death in the hands of these two sects. From this, we can see that your lord has absolute confidence in your enemies, and absolutely believes that with Chunyang Palace  The combat power of the Qingyun Sect cannot threaten their life safety. Those who can ignore the second-rate and the sect must be unparalleled figures above the middle stage of the Venerable."</p>

    "So what?"</p>

    "My lord, I am confident that I will kill your enemies! It's because you are stronger than them,"</p>

    "Even so, so what? What confidence do you have that I will help you?" Lao Li felt a slight interest in his heart,</p>

    "Originally, there is no such thing as Sir Xiang. How can a small person like my subordinates be able to grasp it? It's only after my visit to Jinban City that my subordinates can be sure."</p>

    "Oh?"</p>

    Cai Lian stretched out her right hand, with her five fingers forming claws, directly into her heart, and slowly pulled out a three-inch long white jade talisman.  "Because after you came back from Kinban City, you had something exactly like the talisman in my hand,"</p>

    Lao Li reached out and took out an identical talisman from Qing Yi's storage ring.  As soon as the command talisman appeared, the two command talismans flew up at the same time, circled each other three times in the air, and then both fell into Lao Li's hands.</p>

    "What is this?"</p>

    "Order of the Nine Abyss. Legend has it that there are nine pieces of gold, which contain the secret of breaking through and returning to heaven. This piece in the hands of my subordinate was obtained by my father by chance. In order to keep the secret, he sealed it in my heart.  The reason why Xiahou Qingyun wanted to kill my father was because he vaguely heard that my father had obtained such a thing. Unfortunately, his father's methods were beyond his imagination. Although he was defeated and died, this thing was hidden in my hand.  Follow me and flow out. There are two command talismans in your hands. The Xiahou family must not allow you to exist. Therefore, as long as you go to the center, there will be a big conflict with the Xiahou family. The Xiahou family will be destroyed at the hands of their subordinates.  Cai Lian, I know too many secrets that I shouldn't know, and I deserve to die. I just thought that soon, the Xiahou family will be buried with me. I feel very lucky," Cai Lian said with a smile, and darkness gradually flowed from the corner of her mouth.  At the moment when the talisman was taken out, when her soul was broken and fell, her father also did not take her life into consideration.</p>

    "That sinful and filthy family should not exist in the world. My lord, the life of picking lotus is too tiring, too sad, and too dirty. I hope the Nine Netherworld can cleanse my soul. I will take the first step."  </p>

    "Go ahead. Although Li can't make any promises to you, if the Xiahou family provokes me, for your sake, Li will not show mercy." Looking at Cai Lian, who was smiling gradually, Lao Li  Wei Wei said sadly;</p>

    ¡°No one can resist the temptation of being heaven and man!"</p>

    Old Li waved his hand and put the two talismans into the small universe. He looked up at the sky and saw that he couldn't even keep a servant. He was still walking alone,</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 556 Joining the Caravan

    "The Yunfang caravan is recruiting people to go to the Central Heaven Territory. The minimum cultivation level should be above the Seven Tribulations Transformation God. The reward will be generous. Negotiate in detail." Zhang Yin shouted lazily with a frown on his face; "Longing for the Central Heaven Territory"  Come quickly to the prosperous and prosperous village. If you pass this village, there will be no shop like this. If you want to go back to it, you have to wait a few hundred years." He drank a mouthful of wine and complained; "His grandma's bastard  Damn, I¡¯ve been shouting here for three days and not a single person is brave enough. Although the Central Sky Territory is far away from us, the road is more dangerous, and more people will die, the development prospects there are still there.  It¡¯s hundreds of times better than in this remote corner of the north, so why is no one willing to listen?¡±</p>

    "Same, old man. We live a good life in the north. Why do we want to take on such a dangerous and long-distance rubbish job? After a few years of business, six or seven out of ten people will have to feed the monsters.  Beast, a typical waste of money and people, thankless."</p>

    "Third brother, shut up." Not far from Zhang Yun, a light-skinned woman with only animal skins to protect her vital parts and lying on a blanket basking in the sun frowned and said unhappily; "Grandpa's decision is his own.  Plan, listen honestly, where does all this nonsense come from? If you talk too much, you will not be allowed to drink for three months."</p>

    Zhang Yun immediately shrank his head when he heard this, "Sister, if you don't let me drink, won't it cost my life? Don't be angry, lest you get wrinkles on your face, I'll yell a few more times here,"</p  >

    But I saw the dark-skinned beauty frowning in a tic-tac-shape, waving a huge bone stick and throwing it over, "You old man, wrinkle up, Zhang Yun, you bastard, am I that young?"</p>

    Zhang Yun quickly dodged to see his agility.  Obviously he has experienced this kind of situation many times; "Sister, sister, don't be angry, isn't that an honorific for me?" He poured another sip of wine into his mouth, closed his eyes and murmured to himself, "Life, drink, tease, tease.  Beauty is the most perfect life. The only pity is that although this beautiful girl is eye-catching, she is my biological sister. Soon, she will become a member of the adult family. I will not be able to find anyone to flirt with in the future. In the future life,  It¡¯s so sad. God, give me a beauty.¡±</p>

    "Are you recruiting people?"</p>

    Zhang Yun's heart moved. Could it be that God heard my prayer and showed mercy? He opened his eyes and took a closer look. He saw a white-haired beauty standing sideways in front of him. Although he could only see one side, the floating figure was still there.  The flowing white hair and elegant temperament still make Zhang Yun intoxicated; "Although she has no breasts, no butt, and wears an ugly black robe, but just by her temperament, she must be a great beauty. Although  There are various flaws, but it can be scored at least eighty points. "Then I drank a few sips of wine to cheer myself up.</p>

    "Fairy, do you want to join our caravan?"</p>

    "Fairy?" Several black lines suddenly appeared on Old Li's head. After so many years in the world, many people called him handsome and domineering, but no one had ever dared to call him "Fairy".  Obviously this 'fairy' wanted to go to the Central Heaven Realm, but found that Lao Li, who didn't know the way, stretched out his hand to grab the other party's collar and pulled his drunken head in front of him.</p>

    "You little bastard, you drunkard, open your eyes and see where Li is a fairy? You are a fairy, but you are a pig. This wine belongs to me as your apology." He reached out and snatched the wine gourd from his hand.  Come over and take a sip.  "Well, this wine tastes good. It has a rough and broad flavor. It belongs to me."</p>

    "Give me back my wine. If you want to steal my wine, you can't do it even if you are a beauty." He stretched out his hand to grab the wine gourd, but Lao Li stretched out his hand to hold his head. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn't touch Lao Li at all.  ,</p>

    "I'm Zhang Lan, I've met senior." The skinless woman stood up and walked to Lao Li, bowed and said, "Senior wants to join our caravan."</p>

    "Yes, Li wanted to go to the Central Heavenly Territory, but he was too lonely, so he wanted to find a companion. I wonder if you would welcome your caravan?" Lao Li held down Zhang Yun with one hand and filled the wine gourd with the other.  Tao;</p>

    "Senior is joking, how can a little girl not welcome you? I wonder what you call me, senior?" Zhang Lan asked with a slight smile;</p>

    Old Li smiled faintly; "White-haired Li Rufeng,"</p>

    "Sister, sister, help me!" Zhang Yun, who was pinned down by Lao Li, howled miserably when he saw Lao Li chatting with Zhang Lan without showing any signs of letting him go.</p>

    "Senior?" Zhang Lan looked at Lao Li,</p>

    "You little bastard, in all the years I have been here, no one has ever dared to call me a fairy. Your sexual audacity is truly incredible, but for the sake of this gourd and good wine, I will spare you this one time and go and yell at me.  !" Lao Li stretched out his hand and released Zhang Yun.  </p>

    "Senior, for the sake of my beautiful sister, will you give away my wine?" Zhang Yun looked at Lao Li drinking heavily, and his heart ached extremely.?These are all top-quality wines produced by Yubaozhai.  </p>

    "Your wine is obviously my wine. If you want to drink it, go get it yourself." Lao Li said something, ignoring Zhang Yun who was jumping behind him, and said to Zhang Lan with a smile; "By the way, you guys can discuss it."  The team still has strength requirements. Do we need to test our strength? ¡±</p>

    "No need, senior can hold down my useless brother with just one hand. I know that senior's cultivation level is far above that of juniors, so there is no need to test." Zhang Lan shook his head and chuckled;</p>

    "Hehehe, you little woman, I just pressed your brother, and I still remember it now, hehe, don't worry, Li won't drink your good wine in vain. From now on, he will go to the Central Heaven Territory. Li will not want your reward, just  As long as you have enough wine, that's all." Lao Li chuckled and said, "What do you think?"</p>

    Zhang Lan smiled playfully.  "Make seniors laugh."</p>

    "Senior, please sit here for a while. We have to see if anyone else applies." Zhang Lan invited Lao Li to the shade of a tree and said;</p>

    "It doesn't matter, as long as we have wine, we can go together wherever we go. What's more, we have a beautiful woman to accompany us, haha" Lao Li chuckled and said indifferently;</p>

    "Thank you for your understanding, senior," Zhang Lan said calmly as if she didn't hear Lao Li's slightly teasing words.  </p>

    An hour later, it was getting late,</p>

    "My sister. It's not that we don't work hard, it's just that we don't have enough wine and strength." Zhang Yun walked up to Zhang Lan and said with a sad face;</p>

    "Huh?" Zhang Lian frowned.  </p>

    Zhang Yun trembled, "No, it has nothing to do with drinking. You have also seen, brother, how hard I work, no one wants to go, from here to the center. It is full of dangers, and there are not many people who are really not afraid of death.  ¡±</p>

    Zhang Lan opened her eyes, with a hint of helplessness in her eyes, "It's getting late. Since we can't recruit anyone, let's go back!"</p>

    "Okay, let me pack up first, let's go now." Zhang Yun immediately became energetic when he heard this, and he quickly moved everything in his house and said with a smile: "Sister, let's go."</p>

    "Senior Li, please" Zhang Lan stretched out his hand and said,</p>

    Lao Li nodded, got up and followed, while Zhang Yun watched eagerly as Lao Li took the wine gourd that originally belonged to him and poured wine from time to time. The sound of swallowing could be heard from a distance, which made Lao Li feel funny.</  p>

    "Boy, I stole your wine, and I will give you a taste of mine, so as not to be accused of bullying the small." He reached out and took out a jar of wine that was originally stolen from King Qin, and threw it over, "This  The jar of good wine is here for you.¡±</p>

    "Thank you, senior." Zhang Yun suddenly smiled broadly while holding the big wine jar, and rubbed his face against the wine jar. "Good wine. Even though I haven't opened it yet, I can already smell the smell of good wine." After that, he took the photo  Open the mud seal, raise your head and take a big sip; "Okay, this is really good wine. I have never had such a good wine. Thank you, senior."</p>

    "Grandpa, this Senior Li is the guard we recruited today." Zhang Lan stood in front of an old man with gray hair.  He said respectfully, while Zhang Yun stood aside honestly.</p>

    Zhang Tianfang frowned, feeling a little anxious in his heart. After looking at Lao Li, he said, "Xiaoyun, take fellow Taoist Li down to rest."</p>

    "Yes, grandpa." Zhang Yun bowed respectfully, turned to Lao Li and said, "Senior Li, please come with me." He stretched out his hand to invite him. Since Lao Li gave him a jar of good wine, his favorable impression of Lao Li has greatly increased.  , and knowing that Lao Li only wanted good wine and no reward, he felt more like a confidant. If Lao Li hadn't been too strong in cultivation, this lazy guy would probably have to kill the chicken head with Lao Li.</p>

    Lao Li nodded, nodded slightly to Zhang Yun, and then followed Zhang Yun and left.</p>

    Looking at Lao Li's actions, Zhang Yunfang couldn't help but frown. Such an arrogant person only nodded to himself.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 557 Giant Thieves from Ten Directions

    "Xiaolan, our caravan, at this time, still has not gathered the number of people it should have. It is less than half now. Except for our headquarters, there is no merchant who is willing to go to Middle-earth. There are countless dangers along the way.  , if it is just our family that bears the responsibility, it is far from enough, and we are about to set off, what should we do?" Zhang Yunfang frowned and asked very worriedly.  "Also, when recruiting guards in the future, try not to hire those unruly people. Those people are not very capable, have a bad temper, are not good at guarding, and have great power to cause trouble. We are seriously short of manpower this time, so we are an exception."  </p>

    As soon as he heard this, Zhang Lan knew that the old man was being petty because Lao Li just nodded to him and did not show due etiquette and became angry. Thinking of this, Zhang Lan became confused.  Ren Tong, his old man, is also a very smart man. He is very experienced in the word "forbearance". Otherwise, he would not have been able to create the Yunfang Merchant Group, a prosperous team. It is also slightly famous in the entire north, but it is a pity that there are some  I have a small belly and chicken intestines, and I am a bit stingy. I usually tolerate it, but now I feel anxious, and my old problem has returned again.</p>

    "Grandpa, please bear with me. After all, Senior Li comes to our caravan as a guard and does not charge money. Some tempers are normal,"</p>

    "What? No payment? Xiao Lan'er, you have to remember that the sky will not drop spiritual stones to innocent people. Even if they drop, it is still a trap. If you are showing courtesy for nothing, you are either committing adultery or stealing. Drive him away. Drive him away.  If he is the tongue left behind by the robber, our entire chamber of commerce will suffer and drive him away." Zhang Yunfang frowned and said calmly, "In my life, I have been able to get to where I am today because of the word caution. This  What you call Senior Li, I don¡¯t dare to appoint him, Xiao Lan¡¯er, find a reason to drive him away, don¡¯t let him feel it, and don¡¯t let him have resentment towards our chamber of commerce. If it doesn¡¯t work, give him some high-grade spiritual stones.  ," His teeth twitched a few times and he gritted his teeth.  Said; "Within a hundred yuan, you can make your own decision, but save what you can. Grandpa's spiritual stone was not blown by the wind,"</p>

    "Grandpa, Lan'er hasn't finished speaking yet. Why are you so anxious? I really don't know how you managed to create such a big family business. This senior Li is a good drinker. He promised  , as long as we provide him with wine every day, and judging from his demeanor, he is definitely not a sinister and treacherous villain, but more like a strange person who wanders around the world." Zhang Lan shook his head and smiled lightly.  "Moreover, since he believes in us, it will be much easier for us this time."</p>

    "Oh, so confident? What kind of cultivation does that senior Li have?" After listening to Zhang Lan's words, Zhang Yunfang raised his eyebrows. His granddaughter is the most outstanding one of his generation in the Zhang family. She is extremely talented.  Whether it's insight or decision-making, he has a spirit that is no less than that of a man. He also has a kind of carefulness unique to women, which is his best assistant.</p>

    "It's as deep as the ocean, I can't see through it!" Zhang Lan raised the corner of her mouth,</p>

    "What? You can't see through it?" Zhang Yunfang was really shocked at this time. Zhang Lan was gifted with induction. He could sense the good and evil in people's hearts, he could sense danger, he could sense the level of the other party's cultivation, and he could ignore any skills.  Hiding is like an upgraded version of intuition. As long as someone is malicious towards her within a certain distance, she will immediately feel it in her heart. Although she cannot sense what the other person is thinking, as for the cultivation of sensing, it starts from the heart. No matter how you  Hidden, as long as she senses it, she can guess the opponent's cultivation level. Basically, it is inseparable. Now, she actually says that she can't see through it, so this 'Senior Li' is really not simple.  </p>

    "Are you sure?" Zhang Yunfang pondered for a moment and asked;</p>

    "Treat them with sincerity."</p>

    "Okay, I will do as you say. I will visit him personally!" Zhang Yunfang is also a person who has made a big decision in his heart. After making the decision in his heart, he immediately got up and walked towards the room where Lao Li was. "Such a person, with sincerity,  Wait, since even you can't see through his cultivation, he must be a kind of divine dragon like the Venerable. With him here, our way to the Central Heaven Realm will be safe.</p>

    "Grandpa, in my opinion, Senior Li is not a small-minded person, but a bohemian weirdo. Instead of going in such a hurry and giving others a bad impression and showing that he is not well-educated, Senior Li is a good drinker, so  Let's entertain him with good wine. Besides, the days are long. Since Senior Li is in our chamber of commerce, when can't he visit? Strange people and strange deeds. If grandpa apologizes deliberately, he may offend senior. In the future, when you face senior,  Just be more respectful," Zhang Lan advised in a low voice;</p>

    Zhang Yunfang paused and nodded, "Grandpa has been too anxious and confused these days. Fortunately, Lan'er is here, so he doesn't lose his dignity in front of the seniors."</p>

    "Grandpa, according to Senior Li's approach, I'm afraid that I don't like others to know my strength in the world of games. We know that, not only can't we announce it, but we should keep it a secret for him. Otherwise"It will make him unhappy," Zhang Lan said; "We treat all guards equally.  Don't show anything different. Since Senior Li wants to play, let's just cooperate.  ¡±</p>

    '"This makes sense. Since our Chamber of Commerce has recruited a big dragon, other small fish and shrimps are of no interest. Please inform us. Let's set off immediately. Before that, you go and buy thousands of kilograms of fine wine. Since you're good, senior  Wine, we have to do what we like,¡±</p>

    "Yes, Grandpa"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    "Senior Li, why are you always drinking alone outside? Where is that little bastard Xiaoyun, isn't he pestering you?" Zhang Lan saw Lao Li sitting on the roof of the boat drinking alone, and jumped up and sat next to Lao Li.  , said;</p>

    "That little guy is drunk and is lying on the ground now. Besides, drinking alone inside is not as comfortable as outside." Old Li laughed and drank a sip of wine, "Your wine is very good!  What's more, it's much better to have a beautiful woman like you to admire and enjoy the beauty outside than to be bored inside."</p>

    "Thank you, Senior Li, for your compliment. How can a little girl like Puliu win the respect of Senior? Don't make fun of Lan'er anymore." Zhang Lan smiled brightly, her big eyes narrowed like two crescent moons,</p>

    "Senior, senior, you call me so lively. You, a beautiful girl like you, senior, senior, call me old. If you want, you can ask me, Brother Li!" Lao Li tilted his head and smiled slightly,  Said; "Of course, if you don't like it, it's up to you."</p>

    The reason why Zhang Lan has been diligently staying with Lao Li and meeting him seventy-eight times in three days is just to get closer to Lao Li. Now that all the hard work has finally yielded results, he is overjoyed and almost smiles with his big eyes.  Narrowed into a gap, the two plump little rabbits kept rising and falling with their breathing. It was really tempting, and they gave a sweet cry,</p>

    "Brother Li!",</p>

    "Hehehehe, little girl, what you say, Brother Li, is so sweet that it makes my hair crawl. It's too sweet, too sweet." Old Li laughed and took a few sips of wine in his hand: "But, this  Brother Sheng, I can't let you scream in vain. I've been lying in wait for so long. Get out!" Lao Li shook his right hand and the wine jar in his hand exploded instantly. Countless water droplets flew towards the upper left side of Liuyun Feizhou a hundred times faster than the arrow.  Shooting away in the direction,</p>

    Bang bang bang,</p>

    After the wine drops passed through a layer of protective shield, several screams were heard. Then, the surrounding air floated faintly, and ten figures appeared above the Liuyun Feizhou. One of the arms was shot out with a transparent hole, and the other was beaten into a chest.  Sieve, each leg was shot into a mesh, but these are three people, all of whom are extremely tenacious people. Such serious injuries only took ten breaths to heal, and they started shouting vigorously.  </p>

    "Who are you? There is no master like you in the Zhang family." The one-eyed strong man at the head shouted; "We are moving forward, and we are not crossing the river. Why do you suddenly attack us?"</p>

    "The water in the well does not interfere with the water in the river, so why have you followed me for 185,000 miles? Also, it seems that it is the right time for me to ask you who you are." Lao Li took out a jar of wine again and patted open the mud seal; "  What's more, if you follow me for no reason, you are innocent and should be killed!"</p>

    "You~~" The one-eyed man was furious, his eyes widened, and his right hand tightly grasped the big knife on his back,</p>

    "The great thief from all directions. You are Dong Buqiang, the leader of the great robbers from all directions. If it were someone else, some people would believe it if they said that river water does not harm well water. But if you kill people without any calculation, who would dare to believe Dong Buqiang? You are the most ruthless and poisonous on the northern sea route.  The most cruel gang of thieves, the Shifang Thieves, I didn¡¯t expect you to have targeted my Zhang family,¡± Zhang Lan said with a cold face as she looked at Dong Buqiang.  </p>

    "Dong Buqiang, a first-class sect, an abandoned disciple of the Qingmu Emperor, a favorite, a traitor! Three thousand years ago, he did evil in the north, gathered a group of desperadoes, and formed a large band of thieves. Countless women have been destroyed in your hands from all directions.  Ten thousand plans," Zhang Lan stood behind Lao Li, with deep hatred in his eyes: Three hundred years ago, my sister was escorting commercial goods and was robbed by your Shifang Island and died in your hands."</p>

    "Really? I'm sorry, grandpa has long forgotten. I don't even remember how many women I have played with to death over the years. Your sister is nothing. I have long forgotten it. However, your little touch is good, but it is too dirty.  It¡¯s too dirty, with feces, urine, nose and eye wax and ear wax, it¡¯s too disgusting, but it¡¯s better to die clean. After letting grandpa take care of it, he will be a clean and beautiful good boy.¡± Dong Buqiang smiled slightly, ¡°Although I¡¯m not here for you, I miss you.  It¡¯s been a long time,¡±</p>

    "I miss your mother, I will die!" Zhang Lan, who had always maintained a gentle and gentle manner in front of Lao Li, yelled; "You are a turtle who has no descendants.My son is a bastard, and my heart is full of thorns,¡±</p>

    "Huh, soul attack? Little bitch, you deserve to die. You deserve death. The target of my Shifang Thieves was not you. Now that you dare to attack first, don't blame grandpa for being rude. Brothers, what should we do?  Do it?"</p>

    "Kill them all, rob them all, rape them all, destroy them all, destroy them all!"</p>

    "Kill them all, rob them all, rape them all, destroy them all, destroy them all,"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Lao Li narrowed his eyes; "Three-Guang Policy? A bunch of bastards." The figure flashed away and appeared behind the Shifang Thieves. He took a photo with his palm and directly shot the younger one into a blood mist. "My name is  You kill them all."</p>

    ?????????????? Then he kicked out, his body was like lightning, and directly kicked a big thief next to him into blood mist, "I told you to rob them all."</p>

    Then he slapped him in the face, slapped his head away, and left his body behind, "I told you to rape me. A bunch of bastards, you will be destroyed in all directions, and you will be destroyed in all directions. Li will fulfill your wish, and you will be destroyed in all directions."  ! ¡±</p>

    The strongest of these ten people is just the early stage of Guiyi, and most of the others are just late-stage Yuanshenfa. How can they be able to compete with Lao Li's fists and kicks.  Every time a punch is thrown, someone will die.  Every time a kick comes out, a piece of blood mist is generated. It is like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. You can kill as much as you want without any hindrance.</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 558: Laughing proudly into the sky forever

    "Boy, the garbage has been cleaned up, now it's time for the two of us to have some fun." Dong Buqiang watched helplessly as his men were being killed by Lao Li like he was chopping melons and vegetables, and said with a faint smile, "You have a delicate skin.  Flesh, if made into a male model, must also be very clean."</p>

    "We are all respected people. Don't hide yourself in such a disgusting way. The garbage has been cleaned up. You can return to your true colors and have a good fight with Li." Old Li looked at the one-eyed man.  He said lightly; "Disgusting me will only make me look down on you even more,"</p>

    "That's true." I saw that the one-eyed dragon was about to change, and gradually turned into a handsome young man. Looking at his gentle appearance, no one would ever mix him with the murderer and the corpse.  Fang Dathief Dong Buqiang contacted him, "If I win, everyone here will die. If I lose, then it is better to die in an upright manner than to die in disguise. However, to be honest, I just want to die this time."  I just kidnapped this black beauty, I didn¡¯t mean to go against you,¡±</p>

    "Since she called Li Mousheng eldest brother, she can no longer be bullied by anyone. I want to kill you!" Old Li said lightly;</p>

    "Really?" Dong Buqiang raised the corner of his mouth, "Kill me, just come!"</p>

    With a flash of inspiration, his figure flew up, and in an instant, he appeared above the clouds.</p>

    Old Mr. Li looked at this person and shouted, "I have no interest in looking up to others."</p>

    "Brother Li, be careful!" Listening to the soft words below, Old Li raised the corners of his mouth slightly, walked on the air, and caught up with him in a few steps.  </p>

    "Li, do you know what is the plant with the strongest vitality? It's grass!" Dong Buqiang smiled slightly and leaned towards Old Li. He saw countless small cracks in the void where Old Li was, and countless grass roots appeared in an instant.  Vine emerges from the cracks.  They are entangled with each other and form a huge grass cage.</p>

    "You want to trap me with just a piece of grass. You have such a beautiful idea. Fire, fire, fire, the fire that burns the sky, burn it for me." Lao Li remained motionless, with his hands behind his back, and his eyes widened.  Wherever it went, raging fire ignited, and where Lao Li was, it turned into a huge golden fire ball.  </p>

    "The reason why grass has the strongest vitality is because, no matter where it is, it is the first to open up. Only grass can withstand the most damage. Even in this void, grass can grow. Its roots,  You can penetrate into the void and absorb the nutrients you need. You burn it with fire, but you don¡¯t know that the wildfire will not burn it out. The wind will blow it and it will regenerate.  Wipe out the scum of the Yunfang Chamber of Commerce,"</p>

    Whoosh, a golden light flashed past Dong Buqiang's ear, "How can it be so easy to leave? Do you think you can trap me, Li Rufeng, with a mere straw cage? In the face of the power gathered together, all skills are vain."  Lao Li said calmly in the cage: "Open!" I saw Lao Li shouting loudly, using his hands hard, and only heard a few loud bangs. Lao Li directly tore the grass cage open in the flames, tearing away everything he thought.  The vines close to him were shattered into pieces and burned in the fire.</p>

    "Punch me!" Lao Li's face was dull, with a cold flash in his eyes. He stepped forward, condescendingly, and punched down, "Li likes to look down at you"</p>

    Boom</p>

    The fist hit the void, but it was like hitting a big drum, making a booming sound. Dong Buqiang's face changed, his pupils shrank, he was so embarrassed, he underestimated him, he reached out and smacked forward, and a sea of ??flowers formed in front of his eyes.  The barrier of the sea of ??flowers firmly protected him, but the next moment, the sea of ??flowers was like a turbulent sea, rolling up torrential waves of flowers, and then exploded with a bang. Dong Buqiang's face instantly turned blood red, and he spat out a puff of water from his mouth.  Bloody water.  Dong Buqiang made a crackling sound from his chest, and then it exploded into fragments all over the sky.</p>

    ¡°Bah bang bang.¡± At this moment, there was a burst of applause not far behind Lao Li.  </p>

    "What a powerful Li Rufeng, what a powerful body, what powerful fists, the clone of me can't even hold on for a moment," an intact Dong Buqiang clapped his hands and said with a faint smile.  </p>

    "Spring comes and flowers bloom, and flowers fall and bear fruit. Your clone must be those fruits. However, you are so brave to use your clone to fight with me." Old Li said lightly, "I don't know if you have such a clone."  How much,"</p>

    "You can have as much as you want."</p>

    "I will kill as many as you have, until I kill them all,"</p>

    "Really? The proud smile is like a blue lotus, and the lotus leaves are blooming to support the sky. Li Rufeng, you will try my unique skill, the proud smile is like a blue sky." Dong Buqiang smiled faintly, and his body turned into reality, as if it was broken into thousands of fragments.  , as the stars moved, the surrounding scenery changed instantly, a blue sky appeared in the sky, and then, a green lotus shadow rose into the sky, with the blue sky above its head, and its roots inserted into the earth, the green lotus grew higher and higher.??The sky and the earth are getting wider and wider, and in less than a moment, the sky is thousands of miles high, and the lotus flowers are thousands of miles high, and the lotus flowers in the reed shed are blooming exceptionally brightly.</p>

    "The artistic conception of the blue sky, the law of wood, the unity of the artistic conception and the law, can be called a domain, right?" Lao Li raised his eyebrows high, feeling extremely happy. When he said this, his smile was very sweet.  ,</p>

    "Yes, this is my domain. I have the final say on my territory. In my domain, I am the sky. Li Rufeng, this is not a big dish that is not prepared for you. But before that, how can I use you to sacrifice the flag?"  Happy, I believe that the power of my field can be increased by three levels." Dong Buqiang transformed into the eternal arrogant smile, and the majestic voice echoed in this world.</p>

    "Haha, is it just your crap? Li will break your arrogance today, break your sky, and let you know that the so-called field is just a joke in front of me," Old Li said lightly, "  If you have any skills, use them as soon as possible. If you don¡¯t use them now, maybe you won¡¯t have a chance to use them.¡±</p>

    "Arrogant, take my first move, the hand of the sky." A cold shout shook the world. Above the clear sky, a huge hand stretched out to splash the sky. The hand was tens of thousands of feet in size, and every finger was  Like a giant mountain, the boundless momentum created by this palm strike is truly powerful enough to destroy the heaven and the earth, slaughter all living beings, and cover the sky and the sun. It is extremely frightening.</p>

    I saw Old Li smile coldly, "What kind of method do you think it is? It's just the condensation of vitality, it's just a 'big' character, there's nothing to be proud of." After saying that, five colors of light shone on his body,  "The first one" finished speaking and a five-color light flashed, and one finger of the hand of the sky was cut off by Lao Li's five-color divine light and was collected into the small universe.</p>

    "The second one" was followed by another five-color divine light, rising,</p>

    "The third one," another one said.  </p>

    "The fourth"</p>

    "The fifth"</p>

    Looking at the big cake-like thing in the sky, Lao Li chuckled and said, "I've cut off all five of your fingers. What are you still doing? Come in together." Yuluo, another  The five-colored light rushed up and included the last part into the small universe.</p>

    "It's too tempting to think that you can take down Li with such small means. If you have any other means, feel free to use them," Lao Li said with a faint smile;</p>

    "Really, it was just a warm-up, and the real thing is happening next, Yimu Divine Thunder, tears streaming down my face!" As soon as he said this, the sky was immediately covered with dark clouds, and tens of millions of Yimu Thunderballs hung in the sky.  , following Dong Buqiang¡¯s order, endless thunderballs directly enveloped Lao Li. In this proud and eternal blue sky, Dong Buqiang was the sky, and he followed his words. All Lao Li¡¯s evasive methods were completely ineffective, and Dong Buqiang  Locked in the spirit, none of these millions of thunderballs will miss.</p>

    "Li Mou said, Li Mou wants as much as you have, tens of millions of Yimu Divine Thunder, but it's disrespectful." After saying that, his body was wrapped in five colors of light, and this endless thunder ball hit on the five colors of light.  It was like hitting a black hole, without the slightest echo or sound, it just disappeared. No matter how much it was dropped, everything that touched the five-color light would disappear without exception.</p>

    "You come here with confidence, Li will never dodge," Old Li said with a faint smile while standing in the five-colored light; "Although this is your domain, I still want to say that as long as you can force me back,  One step, even if I lose, Li will definitely let you live."</p>

    "It's too much to bully others," Aoxiao Eternal Blue Sky makes the whole world tremble. It's too much to bully others. It's too much to bully others. In other people's fields, tell the other person that as long as you can force yourself to take a step back, you will win. How arrogant is this?  , how arrogant and domineering.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 559 Great Opportunity

    "I have discovered your flaw. Your five-color brilliance can absorb all rootless things, but it does not harm the earth at all. You just tasted the magical power of heaven, and now you try Dong's magical power of earth, the dragon of the earth.  ," a faint voice sounded in this space, and then, there was a violent vibration from the earth. Countless earth essences gathered together to form an earth dragon, with a majestic dragon head, sharp dragon claws, half  The body is in the sky, and half of the body is underground and connected to the earth.</p>

    "My dragon is connected to my domain. If you want to capture him, you must capture my domain first." Dong Buqiang smiled coldly. The thousand-foot-sized dragon rushed towards Lao Li. This kind of prestige was like pulling up Mount Tai and smashing it.  Ant, Lao Li's size in front of this giant dragon is like an ant to Mount Tai. It is not worth mentioning. "Didn't you say you won't take a step back? Dong, let's see how you don't take a step back."  ! ¡±</p>

    "If you want to see it, I'll let you see it. The Golden Emperor, the ultimate way of gold! Give it to me and turn your body into a sword." Old Li drank coldly and spat out a sword that looked exactly like Old Li's, but was dressed in a platinum dragon.  A three-inch little man wearing a robe, wearing a flat crown on his head. Following Lao Li's command, the little man swelled up when the wind blew, growing bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a hundred-foot-tall giant, and then turned into a sharp sword.  The unparalleled platinum giant sword stood in the sky above Lao Li,</p>

    "Behead!"</p>

    Boom, the platinum giant sword slashed through, directly cutting off the dragon's head and scattering it.</p>

    ¡°I am the master of my territory, my dragons are endless, my powers are endless, you can kill one, but what about a thousand?¡±</p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out???

    "Since you don't move, today is your funeral. This place is your grave."</p>

    With a rumble, thousands of extremely huge dragons crashed down, directly smashing this piece into the ground, forming a huge mountain.  Towering into the sky.  </p>

    "Trees are native to the earth. They are the world of grass and trees." After saying this, countless green trees and grasses grew out of the gaps in the mountain. From top to bottom, the mountain was suddenly green.  And these plants and trees did not grow randomly, but combined with each other, changed each other, and finally formed a huge sealing formation made entirely of grass and trees, making this mountain a hundred times stronger, and the power of the growth of these plants and trees was all caused by the old man.  The energy of Li struggling and resisting formed in the belly of the mountain.  </p>

    "Li Rufeng, be honest and make fertilizer here. After your power is sucked dry, Mr. Dong will leave you a complete corpse." A lotus seed jumped out of the lotus pod that held the sky green lotus, and there was a click sound.  , the two halves separated with a click, and a Dong Buqiang jumped out of it and appeared in the air.</p>

    "When a man is alive, it is inevitable that his head will be a little green. However, you, Li Rufeng, are the only one who turned the entire mountain green just after his death. I admire you, I admire you." Dong Buqiang patted the mountain that sealed Lao Li, and said with a soft smile,  "Dong went to arrest people. Originally he was afraid that he would not be able to catch them. Now with your help, my domain power can be increased by at least 30%. Thank you very much."</p>

    "Really?" I heard a faint voice. The boundless forest on the huge mountain quickly turned yellow, withered, and turned into fly ash at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the giant mountain grandfather was like a pile of sand.  ,</p>

    ??Collapsed suddenly, the dust cleared, and a figure appeared in front of Dong Buqiang, wearing extremely ferocious ice-blue armor, a pair of extremely sharp rotten silver wings, a head of bloody hair flying to the horizon, and a pair of blood-red eyes like diamonds,</p>

    "How could it be? How could you break through?" Dong Buqiang was shocked. This seal of his is always detrimental to those who seal the strong. I don't know how many masters were sealed here by him and became the nutrients for his growth. Mu Zhidao, under his  In your hands is plunder, to plunder the vitality of the world and achieve your own strength,</p>

    "They sucked my power, but it was a little weaker, but it was sucked dry by me. If you only have this kind of power, then say sorry, this game should be over,"</p>

    "Game?" Dong Buqiang's eyes were extremely cold for a moment, "In my domain, I am the sky. I am invincible. If the lotus seeds bloom, the flowers will bloom to see me!" Only a few banging sounds were heard uploaded from the huge lotus shadow.  Come on, eleven lotus seeds turned into eleven rays of green light and shot out. They exploded in the air and eleven figures jumped out. Each figure carried great power.</p>

    ßÝßÝßÝßÝ</p>

    They fell on all sides of Lao Li, tightly surrounding him.  These eleven figures are all Dong Buqiang. Not only their appearance, but also their breath are exactly the same.</p>

    "Idiot, this is my trump card. The twelve late-stage peerless venerables all agree that they are one body. Even if you are a god, I will bury you today."</p>

    "It's impossible, it can't be like this"Tong, your own cultivation level has not decreased at all, but you have eleven more clones of the same power. This is unreasonable. These clones of yours may not exist for long. Wait, I understand, you are changing your usual  The overflowing power is stored with the help of a treasure, and when needed, it can be transformed into a clone to fight against the enemy. How many thousands of years have you accumulated these eleven people?  I believe they will not have more than three strikes," Lao Li said lightly: "Although it is a side sect, it is extremely powerful for improving combat power. You, Qinglian, are not completely illusory, but the same treasure.  change.  You are such a great blessing, such a great opportunity." The more Lao Li said, his eyes became brighter and he was overjoyed. "It's it, it's it.  ¡±</p>

    "Good fortune and chance? You are right. This green lotus shadow is the greatest opportunity for me in this life. This is my greatest good fortune, and as far as I know, all of them are dead. Even Yi Meng, the leader of the Qingmu Imperial Sect, has returned.  I am sure to kill a peak powerhouse in the late stage. What do you think? Although powerful, you should not mess with me. Although my twelve clones only have the power of three strikes, in ten  How could you withstand three attacks in the hands of two late-stage Guiyi soldiers? This was originally a weapon to deal with that person, but it was used in advance because of you. Damn you!"</p>

    "Kill,"</p>

    Boom boom boom, the whole world was shaking. Twelve masters of the late Guiyi stage joined forces to attack. This extremely powerful force directly transformed the realm of the proud and eternal blue sky into a chaotic energy flow, and  At the center of the whirlpool is Lao Li,</p>

    "With such power, you want to kill me, break it for me." Lao Li snorted coldly, and slashed the energy vortex in half with a slash from his back, making the twelve forces unable to get close at all.  </p>

    "That's wrong, it's my great opportunity. Meeting you is my greatest opportunity. I originally thought that there was new food in the small universe, but I didn't expect that I saw this thing. It's really Li's great fortune," in Old Li's eyes  It was full of surprises, just like having been a soldier in a mountainous area for three years without seeing a single female, and then one day suddenly saw a stunning beauty. The surprise in it is difficult to express in words.  </p>

    "It is an absolute waste to keep it in your hands, and you are not worthy of possessing its characteristics. Take the five-color divine light." The five-color light flashed brightly, and all twelve Dong Buqiang were included in the small universe.  Isolating the thoughts of Dong Buqiang's body, these twelve clones were directly restored into twelve masses of energy, and the main soul unexpectedly appeared at this time, stretched out his hand from these twelve masses of energy, and sucked in twelve hair-like strange energies.  ,</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 560 Liu Che Appears

    After collecting twelve clones of Dong Buqiang, Old Li, who was laughing proudly in the eternal blue sky, appeared directly under the shadow of the lotus flower. "In his hands, it is your fault. For thousands of years, I have suffered from malnutrition. Until now."  Even if they can't bud, follow me. How can I not give you enough energy for your needs in the future?" I saw the green lotus shadow trembling twice, as if agreeing, but not agreeing.</p>

    "You've gone too far, you've gone too far. You've taken my twelve clones, and you want to take my treasures as well. Just die." Dong Buqiang was completely angered by Lao Li's actions, and the entire eternal sky was following his anger.  Trembling violently, billions of small thunder and lightning flashed in it, but they were not even close to Old Li's body.  </p>

    "Li said that if you want to break your earth and break your sky, the reason why your domain is still so stable that even the twelve late-stage Guiyi can't break it together is just because of the existence of this treasure. Now  , Li will take your treasure first." Old Li smiled faintly, reached into the green lotus shadow, and slowly pulled out a green seed the size of a football.  There are nine layers of halo.  Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple and black and white exude powerful life fluctuations,</p>

    "Li has seen many beings who are more powerful than you. Whether it is strength or understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, they are ten times more than yours. However, none of them can form a real domain. Your domain is just built on this treasure.  Above, the power that can be utilized is only one percent. Without it, you are nothing." As Lao Li pulled this seed out of the green lotus shadow, Dong Buqiang's eternal arrogant smile gradually faded into the blue sky.  Cracks appeared,</p>

    "You dare," Dong Buqiang, who transformed into Qingtian, tried his best, but he couldn't do anything. After the mad god transformation, Lao Li could only watch his most precious treasure being forcefully taken out by him.  And without the ability to resist,</p>

    "Stop, stop, I'll tell you a huge secret, a huge opportunity, let my baby go, let my baby go,"</p>

    "Oh?" Lao Li paused with his palm, then slowly pulled out the seed, "Tell me and listen,"</p>

    "You stop first,"</p>

    "Sorry, for me, being able to get this seed is a great opportunity. What you said, Li is not interested in." Old Li raised the corner of his mouth and said lightly; "It seems that you didn't see it clearly.  The state you are in,"</p>

    "Wait a minute, I tell you that the seed of opportunity is ten times heavier than this seed. It is a shortcut for the Venerable to become a heavenly being." Dong Buqiang said loudly, causing the whole world to reverberate.  A shortcut.  </p>

    "Tell me,"</p>

    "If you let me go, I'll tell you,"</p>

    "Oh, in that case, then I will read your memory in a moment." Old Li said lightly; "It is not so easy to become a heavenly being. Even if there are thousands of birds in the forest, it is better to have one bird in the hand. This simple truth,  I still understand,"</p>

    "The Order of Jiuyuan has appeared, and it is in the hands of Liu Che, the King of Han Dynasty. I am here to follow his traces."</p>

    Boom,</p>

    The ground under his feet was directly shattered by the energy fluctuations on Old Li's body. "What are you talking about, King of Han Liu Che? You came here to follow the traces of King Liu Che of Han. Where is he?" Old Li opened his eyes wide and shouted;</p>

    "Let me go and I'll tell you his whereabouts,"</p>

    Boom</p>

    Lao Li slashed his wings from behind, directly cutting two large cracks thousands of feet long in the void, "Tell me, where is he? Otherwise, I will tear down your sky and shatter your earth."</p>

    "My world has been destroyed by you, and the seed of life has been extracted by you. What's the use of my eternal blue sky? Spare me, and I will tell you his traces," Dong Buqiang said lightly, "Anyway, he will die.  At worst, I'll destroy my soul, and you won't know anything."</p>

    ""Okay, tell me the whereabouts of Liu Che, King of Han Dynasty, and I will spare your life. If you want you to stop attacking me, I will not attack you again,"</p>

    "I can't trust you, you swear on your Taoist heart!"</p>

    Old Li looked at the sky coldly, "Okay, as you wish, I, Li Rufeng, swear with my Taoist heart that if you tell me the whereabouts of King Liu Che of Han, I will spare your life. If you violate this promise, heaven and earth will destroy you."</p  >

    Bang, Lao Li finally pulled out the seed from the phantom of the green lotus and put it into the small universe. At this moment, the arrogant and eternal blue sky was completely shattered. His face turned pale, a big hole opened in his chest, and his heart was missing.  Dong Buqiang appeared in front of Lao Li,</p>

    "Tell me where he is and don't play tricks."</p>

    "He is at the Zhangjia Chamber of Commerce"</p>

    At this moment, a nearly transparent sword light flew out from below and shot directly at Lao Li. This sword light was just like silk, seeminglyAlthough he was weak, he possessed extremely frightening power. The sword light was extremely fast, and it strangled Old Li's neck in just an instant. Perhaps it only took a thousandth of an instant to slice off Old Li's head.  , cut him into two pieces,</p>

    "Huh"</p>

    The sword touched his body, and Senhan's sword intent made Old Li Han's hair stand on end, his scalp numb, and he felt that great danger was approaching. This was an instinctive reaction that would only occur at a critical moment when his life was threatened.  With a thought in his mind, Lao Li instantly formed a small shield in front of his neck with bloody hair on his back, blocking the sword light.</p>

    However, this turned out to be in vain. Old Li's blood-haired shield was directly penetrated by the sword light, and went straight to Old Li's throat. Old Li's eyes flashed with blood, and a pair of fists hit the transparent sword light hard, and the void  Shocked, golden blood splashed on Lao Li's arms, shooting directly from his left hand and out from his right shoulder.</p>

    "Brother-in-law, why are you so anxious to find me? I have accumulated strength for so long, but I can't kill you with one blow. It seems that my brother-in-law's cultivation has improved greatly. I think I'd better hide first.  Well, we are destined to meet again. By the way, that heartless bastard ruined my good deeds. I will kill you again the next time I get the chance. Wash your neck and go home and wait." No one was seen, only a voice was heard in the distance.  It was reported that Liu Che had escaped.</p>

    "Liu Che, where are you going?" Lao Li's wings flashed behind his back, and his figure was like light and lightning, and he pursued him directly.</p>

    "Dong Buqiang, Zhang Jiayun down below is in the Chamber of Commerce. Li is covering them. You are not allowed to hurt them at all." A cold voice came, making Dong Buqiang's pale face even more ugly.</p>

    Looking at the direction in which the two men disappeared, Dong Buqiang's eyes flashed with anger; "Steal my treasure, hurt my body, destroy my domain, destroy my foundation, and make me hopeless in this life. I will never be able to survive again."  No progress has been made, Li Rufeng, I won¡¯t be content if you don¡¯t die! I can¡¯t do anything to you, and the freedom of the world can¡¯t do anything to your people.¡± After saying that, he took out the nine jade cards and entered a message, ¡°The order of Jiuyuan is in the world, and it is now in progress.  In the hands of the white-haired man Li Rufeng! The elder of the lower sect, Dong Buqiang of the Qingmu Emperor, entered the image of Lao Li into it. Then, the nine jade beads shattered in the air, and the news was spread.</p>

    "I would rather believe that it exists than that it doesn't exist. I believe that with the dominance of the nine major families, they will have a good communication with you. Li Rufeng, let me see how you die."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Liu Che, you are still the king of a country and a man, so stop right here, dare to take the responsibility, and have a good fight with Li to decide whether you live or die!" Lao Li broke the barrier in front with a punch and shouted loudly;</  p>

    "Sorry, uncle, you don't need to tell whether I am a man or not. I am not interested in you either. I think you should stop chasing me. Although your speed is unparalleled in the world, I am also a dragon. I think.  It's not that easy to kill me. Having said that, King Tang is the slowest. Among the three of us, King Tang is the most treacherous. I think it's better for you to go after him. If that doesn't work, we are relatives after all.  For Ling'er's sake, I can help you and surround and kill Li Shimin together. What do you think? If it doesn't work, we can surround and kill the King of Qin together. The main reason for those consequences is the King of Qin, and they are all because of King Qin Yingzheng.  Out of greed, I think it would be a good idea for us to besiege King Qin together first. That old ghost has the highest level of cultivation. When he comes to this world of mountains and seas, he might break through at some point. If the time comes, all of us will be unlucky.  I'm talking about brother-in-law," Liu Che turned into a dragon and flew forward. Lao Li kept chasing after him. The speed of the two of them was extremely fast. Really, Lao Li's speed was even faster. However, Liu Che was in front.  He used his imperial pen to set up obstacles from time to time to slow down Lao Li. Generally speaking, the difference in speed between the two was really not big. Lao Li still had the upper hand, and the distance between the two was constantly growing.  I believe that it will not take too long to catch up.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 561 Dong Family

    "The underground Jiuyuan Palace is the residence of the supreme being who created the world. It contains countless treasures and the secrets of breaking through heaven and man. Now three of the nine Jiuyuan Orders have appeared, one in  In the hands of the Murong family, the Dongfang family, and the Zhang family, the Xiahou family also found a token, but with the death of Xiahou Qingyun, it has also disappeared. Now that Jiuyuan Palace has appeared, presumably, the nine tokens are also  It's time for Qi Qi to be born. You have to tell your disciples not to slack off at this time. "In the Central Heaven Territory, in the area where the Dong family is located, a white-haired elder was half lying on a chair, looking calm.  said;</p>

    "Second brother, this Order of the Nine Abyss is extremely precious. It is said that the Great Soul Witch lineage, which is the leader of the three witch and Taoist families, also got one. The Confucian family and the Confucian family have always treasured one. In the hands of those bastards from the demon clan,  I don¡¯t know if there are any, but there should be some. After all, those beasts are much stronger than our entire human race. There won¡¯t be too many living outside." A white-haired old man said with a wine gourd in his mouth; "Anyway,  The old man has long given up hope of being able to break through to heaven and has never paid attention to it. I don¡¯t know whether the news that came out some time ago is true or false. Anyway, it¡¯s up to you. If you are willing to fight, just fight. No.  If you are willing to fight for it, just practice honestly in our home. The door to the sky will open soon. Break through it and ascend to the upper world. The future is a hundred times more important than being the king and hegemon in this cage. We must distinguish the priorities and follow the door to the sky.  When compared with others, Jiuyuan Palace is nothing."</p>

    "I don't agree with what the third elder said. Although the Gate to Heaven is good, it can't be entered or exited. Even if we achieve great success in the future, it will not be of any benefit to our Dong family. A family has a family, and there is no family.  The family is nothing. If a heaven-level powerful person appears in our Dong family, the status of our Dong family will not be weaker than that of the Wang family, who is the direct descendant of the Immortal Dao. If we want the family to develop greatly, we will fight for the quota to enter the Jiuyuan Palace.  No," an old man with gray hair and a cold face said flatly.  </p>

    "Brother agrees with what the fifth elder said. The Order of Jiuyuan is a shortcut for my Dong family to go further. When I just heard the rumor, I ordered people to conduct a detailed investigation secretly and found that there really is an Order of Jiuyuan.  , was discovered by a second-rate small sect named Qingyun Sect in the wild land of the north, and was then snatched away by a venerable man who claimed to be the King of Han Liu Che. If the news is correct, the token should now be in the so-called King of Han.  Liu Che's hands," a middle-aged man with black hair said calmly; "I have ordered Dark Moon to go out to the North, and I believe the results will come soon."</p>

    "Well, I can rest assured that Xiaoqi will do his job, but this matter is no small matter. Just Dark Moon is probably not enough. Our opponent is not the little Han King Liu Che, but the other families who got the news, Lao Si,  Old Five, Old Seven, the three of you go there in person and get the best. Don¡¯t force it if you don¡¯t get it. The most important thing is that you three must come back safely.¡± Sitting at the top of the table, his beard and hair are all white.  The old man with wrinkles on his face said, "I don't have much time left. Only by breaking through the Gate to Heaven and ascending to the upper world can we extend our life. We, the Dong family, cannot live without peak combat power, even if we cannot become a true heaven."  There must be a master who is powerful enough to be a half-step celestial being. This time Jiuyuan Palace is born, we must fight for it."</p>

    "Yes, Great Elder."</p>

    "Be sure to be careful of people from other families. Since we can get the news, the other eight families or the witchcraft and Confucianism must also know about it. It is even possible that even the demon clan is involved. Don't be careless at all,"</p>

    At this moment, a ray of light flashed into the main hall, with an excited expression, "Ancestor, there is news,"</p>

    "Bang." The great elder's fingers trembled, and a flash of green light flashed, and the man was kicked out of the meeting hall. "You idiot with no rules. The world collapsed in front of you and you don't change your expression. Your Taoist heart must be cultivated."  Did it go to the dog? ¡±</p>

    The meeting hall is the most sacred place of the Dong family. Anyone can only enter on foot. If there is any violation, it will be a provocation to the entire family. All the elders frowned. In the family, the rules are the biggest, because  Rules are the long-lasting pillar of a family. No matter it is a blessing or a curse, one should be calm about honor and disgrace. If it is a blessing, what if it is slower?  It's a disaster. Only by calming down can we face it better. How can we be so excited?</p>

    A moment later, a young man in green clothes walked into the hall with a smile on his face. "My grandson Dong Bifang has met the elders. According to the news from the north, the exact location of the Jiuyuan Order has been found. The Jiuyuan Order is in the hands of a white-haired venerable man."  , according to the display of the aircraft, that person is flying rapidly from the north towards our Central Sky Territory, and will soon arrive at our Dong family¡¯s Moonlight City,¡±</p>

    "How did you get the news?" The great elder asked calmly without changing his expression;</p>

    "It is my grandson's best friend, a branch of my Dong family, Dong Buqiang, an abandoned disciple of the Qingmu Imperial Sect, who came to tell my son that the Jiuyuan Order is here."??The white-haired Venerable Li Rufeng is flying towards our central area. After the boy knew the news, he immediately used the Tianpan to calculate. It can be confirmed that Li Rufeng has the aura of the Order of the Nine Abyss, and Dong Buqiang is not lying."  The man in Tsing Yi replied seriously;</p>

    "Dong Buqiang is a lost talent of our Dong family. In the end, his family is more trustworthy. Without further ado, I will send an order immediately. All the venerables in charge of the cities can go and capture those who have gained the order of Jiuyuan. Again.  Reward. Let¡¯s go immediately!¡± The great elder immediately said, ¡°Dong Bifang, I will remember you for your great merit. You can go down to the Treasure Pavilion first.¡±</p>

    "Thank you, Elder!" Dong Bifang stepped back with a happy face,</p>

    "Send me your order!" The great elder slowly stood up, like a giant dragon with its eyes open. As his body stood upright, a wave of terrifying power spread like an abyss and a sea.  </p>

    "In"</p>

    More than a dozen elders stood up at the same time, and a terrifying and mighty pressure rose into the sky, like a group of tigers standing upright, baring their teeth and claws to eat people,,</p>

    "Order 1 to the venerables in charge of all the cities in the north to stand up and intercept immediately. We must hold back the white-haired venerable at all costs!"</p>

    "Old Four, Old Five, Old Seven, and Old Nine. Old Eleven, you each lead a team of men and go to hunt down this person. There is no need to have any scruples. If one person succeeds, the others will cover him immediately. Be sure to lead him  Return to the family,"</p>

    "Respect the order of the great elder!" The five late-stage Guiyi venerables all arrived, and each took three ordinary Guiyi venerables, took up the flying boat, and flew away quickly.</p>

    Stacks of orders were quickly transmitted to the garrisons everywhere. The Dong family, one of the nine sects of the immortal world, was just like this. </p>

    At the same time, the other eight major families who received the news, except for the Zhang family, the Murong family, and the Dongfang family who had the Jiuyuan Order, showed little reaction. The power of the other five families moved together, and an unimaginable power was displayed.  In this world, there is only one purpose, to kill Lao Li and snatch the Order of Jiuyuan.</p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 562: Breakthrough

    "Liu Che, you can't escape, Jidao Golden Sword." In the clear sky, two figures, one basket and one silver, were like two shooting stars, emitting this bright light. A divine dragon fled in front of him, and his body, which was less than a hundred feet long, was already covered with  There are hundreds of wounds, large and small, some frozen, some burned, some slashed with sharp blades, some pierced by the spirit. The dragon horns were bent in half. One pair of dragon horns now faces forward and the other faces backward. The body is winding.  He moved up and down to avoid the bright platinum light coming from behind,</p>

    "Lao Li maintained the state of the mad god transformation, his wings flashed wildly, and he was chasing after him crazily. He used metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and the five elements of yin and yang. He used all his methods to beat him black and blue from a distance of thousands of miles.  </p>

    "Damn Baimao, you damn bastard, I didn't kill that idiot Li Fugui alone. Why do you have to chase me? I haven't had a good life these days. He was killed for no reason.  You are chasing after me for no reason. You don¡¯t go looking for me, King Qin. You don¡¯t go looking for King Tang, but you come looking for me. Your grandma, you think I¡¯m easy to bully, don¡¯t you?¡± Liu Che roared crazily from the front,  "Damn Bai Mao, you're doing something, I won't be polite." "Who is here, flying on my Jade Light City?" A black figure flew out of the city in an instant, carrying a huge momentum, and shouted, shaking  Thousands of miles of emptiness,</p>

    "Under the Demonic Dragon Emperor's throne, the King of Han, the Water Dragon, is here. Anyone who stands in my way will die!" Liu Che's eyes lit up and he roared, without changing his speed at all, he rushed past.  </p>

    "How come you haven't heard of the five kings of the demon clan, the Water God Dragon under the Demon Dragon Emperor?" The man in black was slightly startled, and two of his men flew behind him at this time, and asked softly;</p>

    "My lord, can you stop him?"</p>

    "Although his appearance is a bit miserable, his image is a bit embarrassing, and his personality is a bit arrogant, he is of the Shenlong clan. He is a general of the Demon Dragon Emperor. We can't afford to offend him. Let him go," the man in black waved gently.  He waved his hand and said.  </p>

    "Sir, there is a human behind us. It seems that he is chasing the dragon in front of us. Can we stop him?"</p>

    "Nonsense, we can't afford to offend that dragon, and we can't afford to offend anyone who dares to chase that dragon, so of course we won't stop him."</p>

    "No, ask, if you can afford it we'll stop it, and sell the dragon a favor. If you can't afford it, just let it go," the man in black raised his eyebrows and said calmly;</p>

    "Your Excellency is wise,"</p>

    "Who is here? Dare to trespass into our Yuguang City territory, please tell me your name?"</p>

    "I am the White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng. Anyone who stands in my way will be killed without mercy!" Seeing Liu Che running away frantically, Lao Li rushed over without stopping at all.</p>

    "My lord, do you want to block it?"</p>

    "Hahahaha, white-haired demon lord Li Rufeng, you are the one who can stop me! Get out of here." The man in black laughed and took action immediately.</p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A stern look in Lao Li's eyes, Damn bastard, without even looking at the arrogant face of the man in black, the bloody hair behind him turned directly into a blood halberd, magical power, and the waning moon.  A ray of cold light illuminated the sky. The face of the man in black who was blocking the road suddenly changed, his pupils shrank, and his eyes showed disbelief. In the end, it turned into complete fear. He screamed and retreated, but  As if he had been hit hard, his body froze, and Lao Li passed directly through his body.</p>

    "You dare to kill me, but do you know who I am?"</p>

    "Garbage!" He snorted coldly. His speed did not change at all, and he chased the blue dragon with his blood halberd in hand. As Old Li disappeared, the figure of the man in black standing in the air suddenly trembled, and then  The physical soul was split into two halves at the same time, struggling in the air as if it wanted to say something, but in the end nothing could be said, and it just turned into two pieces of flying ash, scattering from the sky.  </p>

    "Ah~~~~ The Grand Master has been killed. Quickly send a message to the main forum. The white-haired Demon Lord has just killed the Grand Master and fled towards the south."</p>

    "Reporting to the elder, there is news from below that the white-haired demon has passed through Yuguang City, and Dong Biyuan, the lord of Yuguang City, has died!"</p>

    "Reporting to the elder, there is news from below that the white-haired demon has passed through Lengyue City, and Li Yunhai, the leader of Lengyue City, has died!"</p>

    "Reporting to the elders, news came from below that the white-haired demon passed through Fengyi City, and the lord of Fengyi City, Zhao Haiyun, died!"</p>

    "Reporting to the elder, there is news from below that the white-haired demon has passed through Yanyu City, and the lord of Yanyu City, Xiahou Wan'er, has died!"</p>

    "You have broken into four cities, killed four venerables, and offended four major families. Is this demon king crazy and wants to keep killing? I would like to see how far you can kill the nine major families.  , there are over a hundred venerables, how many can you kill?¡±</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Li Rufeng, if you haven't given up until now, I'm telling you that I am now a subordinate of the Demon Dragon Emperor, one of the five supreme beings of the Demon Clan. There are hundreds of cities in front of me, and every city??With my helpers, the city we are about to go to is even more guarded by experts. Not even I can control them. I don't want you to die of exhaustion due to siege.  Heed my advice and stop chasing.  "Liu Che, the Baizhang Shenlong who was still running away in front and with many wounds on his body, said seriously, "I still recognize you as a relative and don't want you to die under the siege of these natives. Don't be ignorant, ah, you  This bastard can chop me with a knife.  You deserve to die!  ¡±</p>

    "I am the dragon under the Demon Dragon Emperor's throne. Make way in front of me!" With a hiss, Liu Che flew directly over the city.  </p>

    Although Lao Li's speed remained unchanged, he was still ready to fight, because each of the four cities in front only blocked him, not Liu Che. In one day, four nobles died under Lao Li's blood halberd.  He said, "Since you don't accept this lesson and are destined to be my enemies, then Li will kill him until the sky is dark and the earth will be dark. Even the ghosts and gods will be afraid of him. Let's see how long it takes to kill you before you dare to stop him. Whatever  Everything that blocks my revenge will be destroyed wherever I go!"</p>

    "The White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng is here. Anyone who stands in my way will be killed without mercy!"</p>

    Sure enough, a monstrous aura erupted above the city below, and a white-haired old man came directly through the air, "White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng, I have been waiting for you for a long time, just die!" He shouted with a proud look on his lips.  The smile, the opportunity of merit, is at this moment,</p>

    At the same time, four tyrannical auras rose up behind Lao Li at the same time. A total of four late-stage sages, carrying a terrifying momentum of murderous intent, came towards Lao Li.  </p>

    Lao Li narrowed his eyes, "You are indeed a bunch of bastards who can't be killed. Since you dare to come, don't ever think about leaving again. If I don't kill you, I won't be afraid of you. If I kill you, you will never know what fear is."  </p>

    "Blood hair turns into a dragon, devouring the world!" Old Li snorted coldly, and the bloody hair on his back turned into three thousand blood threads, like spider webs, covering the sky. An extremely powerful devouring force surged through the void.  Out,</p>

    "The left hand is yin, the right hand is yang, the yin and yang millstone!" The left hand has the power of extreme yin, and the right hand has the power of extreme yang. The hands are united, forming a one-foot-sized yin-yang fish on the chest. The yin-yang fish rotates slowly.  A faint destructive power was derived from it, and a blood-haired net filled the void. The huge devouring power failed to trap the four peak sages in the late Guiyi period, but it greatly slowed down the speed of the four.  After landing, Lao Li was like a spider hunting on a cobweb, and he was moving towards the four people with unparalleled speed. Only Lao Li dared to think like this with the power of one person. </p>

    The fourth elder's face instantly turned pale. The world of Lao Li was rushing against the impact of the Yin-Yang millstone. All he felt was the endless aura of destruction. This aura was so strong that it could make his hair stand on end and allow him to clearly see  He felt that as long as he was knocked down, he would definitely die, and there would be no luck.  </p>

    The chill from the bottom of his bones made his body more sensitive than usual, and the threat of death allowed him to still display extraordinary speed on this blood-devouring web.</p>

    "Thick as a mountain, guarded by the boundless earth," in a hoarse roar, the four elders' thousands of years of cultivation exploded without reservation. The enlightenment of the earth and the power of the laws of the earth burst out, and they used their magical powers to transform.  As an endless piece of thick soil, as thick as a mountain, it firmly protects him.</p>

    "Block, can you block it?" Lao Li sneered, and hit the yin-yang millstone directly against the fourth elder's earth guardian.</p>

    Boom</p>

    The mighty energy fluctuations exploded, and the figure of the fourth elder was blown away without exception. His strongest defense, the condensation of the laws of the earth, and the protection of the boundless earth were under Old Li's yin and yang millstone.  The attack was directly eliminated by the living being.  His chest was directly penetrated by this blow, and traces of destructive aura spread from the wound to his whole body, wantonly destroying all life he encountered, including his physical body and his soul.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 562: Pass five levels and kill six generals

    But at this moment, four people behind him were approaching, their magical powers had already taken action, and the surging power was suppressing Lao Li!  The four peak powerhouses in the late stage of Guiyi jointly considered that the power contained in it was simply unimaginable. Before it exploded, the breath of crying was already coming. Lao Li sneered at the corner of his mouth, and was already prepared for this.  , a jade plate flew out from the heavenly spirit, and the physiognomy contained dense and countless Tao traces, "the treasure mirror of creation, determine the space!" All actions were like flowing clouds and flowing water.  No sluggishness at all.  A faint brilliance fell from the jade plate. Wherever it passed, the space instantly condensed. The four powerful men seemed to have been hit by a body-fixing spell at the same time, and their bodies stagnated.</p>

    "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the five elements are divided into yin and yang, the left hand is yin, the five elements of yin, gather!"</p>

    "The right hand is yang, and the five elements of yang are here!" As he was chanting, a strange five-element disc with yin energy appeared in his left hand, and a bright and upright five-element wheel-shaped disc appeared in his right hand.  One, the world is in good health!" One hand is sinister, the other is majestic, with both hands together, the huge five-element energy rolls violently, and in it, a powerful and destructive aura gradually rises above all the energy in the hand.  The power slowly emerges in the confined space,</p>

    "The power of destruction, heaven and man, a line of sky!" Lao Li's face was heavy, and he slowly pushed out his hand,</p>

    Boom</p>

    The whole world was trembling. The treasure mirror in the sky turned into a white light and returned to Old Li Tianling. The power that imprisoned the space of heaven and earth suddenly disappeared. The extremely tyrannical force of destruction moved towards him with an unstoppable momentum.  The four people rushed forward and the Fortune Treasure Mirror disappeared. This powerful destructive energy no longer had any scruples. Just its breath made the whole world suddenly dim. The mighty pressure came directly to Chonglou City. Tens of millions of people remembered it.  Various restrictions were broken one after another under this terrifying aura. With the rumbling roar, the buildings built with magic weapons in the city shattered. The foundations made of heaven and earth spiritual materials cracked, cracked, and cracked countless gaps under this aura.  , spreading crazily in all directions, countless human monks were turned pale by this aura, and their bodies were forced to the ground. Looking at the blue blood-haired figure in the sky who looked like a demon, all that was left in their eyes was endless awe.</  p>

    That trace of destructive power rushed towards the direction of the four people like a snake. All the magical powers encountered on the way were like tonics, just like a mouse meeting a cat. Under this destructive energy, they were swallowed obediently and did not dare to resist at all.</  p>

    The four people headed by the Fifth Elder turned pale in an instant. They saw the big snake biting the three of them, but they could not retreat. It was of course stupid to leave their backs to the enemy in the blood-haired spider web of Old Li.  There is no way to escape, no way to avoid, the moment has come when we must fight.</p>

    "Let's take action together to stop this magical power!" The fifth elder shouted lowly, and the three elders around him nodded at the same time and tried their best to take action.</p>

    "The rising sun rises in the east, and the sword shines with golden light for thousands of miles!"</p>

    "The moon is in the well, and the waves are roaring into the sky!"</p>

    "The three immortal fires of heaven, earth and man, the oven of heaven and earth!"</p>

    "The sea is flowing across the sea, and the light of clouds appears!"</p>

    "The five laws of the sun, moon, water, fire and cloud merge into one, and the sky smiles!" The four peak sages worked together to do something. The laws of the five elements were combined as much as possible, forming a smiling face in the air, and collided with the attacking big snake of destruction.  Go,</p>

    Boom,</p>

    The destructive power came with a bang, and the smiling face was shattered by the impact. The four late-stage peak sages all turned pale and retreated. Fortunately, this combination of magical powers was quite powerful. Even though Lao Li's magical powers were raging, they were not broken.  , and it was not swallowed up at all.  </p>

    Sensing that Liu Che had fled far away, Lao Li was anxious. Although it was not difficult to kill these four people, it would take a certain amount of time. By then, Liu Che's ability would be beyond Lao Li's perception and he would not be able to find them again.  , only God knows how difficult it is. After all, things like dragons can be big or small, they can stretch or bend. The big ones can reach the nine heavens, and the small ones can hide in ant nests.  Concealing aura is something you are good at, otherwise, you would not be able to hide in Zhangjiayunfang Chamber of Commerce, not far from Old Li, but you can still make Old Li Hao unaware.</p>

    At that moment, he made a decision in his heart, withdrew his bloody hair, and like an arrow, he chased Liu Che in the direction of his escape, "Four men, Li doesn't want to embarrass you. If you dare to stop me again, Li will kill you."  Kill them all without mercy!"</p>

    The five elders, the seventh elder, the ninth elder, and the eleventh elder looked at each other and watched the blue flash of Old Li disappearing.  The dragon-like blood-haired man hesitated for a moment but finally did not dare to catch up and continued to block him.</p>

    When looking at each other, the four pinnacle venerables who were above all living beings only felt a bitterness in their mouths.</p>

    "What should we do, fifth brother, let's grab the Jiuyuan Order?"?Robbed?  The fourth brother was also killed by that vicious god's move. Shall we take revenge?  "The seventh elder asked with a gloomy face; although his face was gloomy, the fear in his eyes could not be concealed no matter what.</p>

    "With the four of us, can we stop him? When did such a strong man appear in the world again? If he hadn't wanted to hunt down the Water God Dragon under the Demonic Dragon Emperor's throne, I'm afraid the four of us would have to stay here today.  Here," the fifth elder said with lingering fear; "Go back and tell the elder that this white-haired demon has at least the level of cultivation of the Great Perfection. The five of us are defeated together and are now flying towards the direction of Wuyin City."  </p>

    '"Yes, this kind of existence is no longer something we can participate in. If we meet it alone, none of us can be his enemy. Such an existence should be the peak combat power of our human race. If we really want to deal with it, we can only  The great elders of our nine major families took action personally,"</p>

    "After passing through our Dong family, there are also the Li family, the Zhao family, the Hai family, the Xiahou family, and the Beichen family. I don't believe it. He really dares to offend the nine major families.  , in that case, the entire human race will have no place for him, he will not be able to escape, and he will undoubtedly die."</p>

    "Yes, the nine major families absolutely do not want another existence with the same status to appear. He will definitely die! There is no escape!"</p>

    &¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "The white-haired old demon broke through the heavy buildings and the heavy city. Under the siege of the four elders, the fifth elder, the seventh elder, the ninth elder, and the eleventh elder of the Dong family, he killed the four elders with one blow. He chased the water dragon and thought about the fog.  The hidden city flies away,"</p>

    "The white-haired old demon broke through the Hidden Mist City, killed the seven elders of the Li family, and calmly walked away surrounded by the second, third, and ninth elders. He chased the Water God Dragon and flew towards Mingguang City.  ¡±</p>

    "The white-haired old devil broke through Mingguangcheng and was besieged by the five elders of the Zhao family. After killing the fifth, seventh and eighth elders of the Zhao family, he calmly chased the disaster star Water Dragon,"</  p>

    "The old white-haired Demon Lord broke through Zhutu City, Fanxin, Yuanzhi 30%, beheaded one member of the Hai family, three members of the Xiahou family, and one member of the Beichen family, a total of five venerable-level ancestors, and defeated twelve members of the three families.  The person is chasing the disaster star Water Dragon towards the ancient city of Jiayu,</p>

    "The Dong family is furious. The eldest son, Dong Ruhui, has already left for the ancient city of Jiayu,"</p>

    "The Zhao family is furious, and the great elder Zhao Kuangyu has already left for Jiayu Ancient City,"</p>

    "The Hai family is furious, the eldest elder Hai Wuxin has already left for Jiayu Ancient City,"</p>

    "The Xiahou family is furious, and the eldest elder Xiahou Yunwen has already left for Jiayu Ancient City"</p>

    "The Beichen family is furious. The Great Elder Beichen Zixing has already left for Jiayu Ancient City,"</p>

    "The three elders of the Zhang family, the Dongfang family, and the Murong family went out at the same time to watch the battle in Jiayu Ancient City,"</p>

    "Haha, I didn't expect that when a strong man appeared, these nine old guys couldn't sit still and actually got involved shamelessly. In this case, I, the Wang family, will also go and have a look to see who he is. Such a person.  Such a powerful ability has turned my entire immortal world upside down!"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 563: Jiayu in the Ancient City

    Jiayu ancient city,</p>

    "Old Ghost Dong, I didn't expect that you, an old guy with half of your body already buried in the ground, would come here. Aren't you afraid that the evil spirit will kill you, an old guy?"  Wrinkles, said the extremely old guy Dong Ruhui, the eldest elder of the Dong family;</p>

    "Zhao Kuangyu, you old guy, haven't you been hiding in your turtle shell all the time? How come you have the courage to run out? Are you not afraid of an accidental death? Your Zhao family has a weak foundation and is not as good as my Dong family. If we don't have you,  This old boy is probably about to get out of the ranks of the nine major families. He only has a hundred years left to live. He doesn't care when he dies. What do you think, do we want to go to the underworld and take a walk together? "How about taking a breather?  The old guy Dong Ruhui, who seemed to be able to kill anyone, glanced coldly at the elder of the Zhao family and said slowly,</p>

    Zhao Kuangyu, the ancestor of the Zhao family, had a cold look in his eyes, but when he saw the unfathomable eyes of the old monster of the Dong family, he finally endured the anger in his heart. He still had a thousand years of life, so he couldn't afford to be like this old ghost who was always looking for someone to fight for his life.  General knowledge,</p>

    "Hey, old ghost Xiahou is here too, old man Hai is here too, old man Beichen is here too, and old man Li is here too. By the way, how long has it been since we old guys got together?" The old man from the Zhao family is obviously a busy person.  Although the person who lives here is older, he is still very active among the old guys of the same level.</p>

    "Don't worry, old ghost Zhang, old ghost Murong, and old ghost Dongfang are almost here. In a moment, except for that scourge, let's slowly reminisce about the past."</p>

    "Stop talking nonsense, there are five of us, but there is only one piece of Jiuyuan Token. How should we divide it?" Old Ghost Xiahou asked calmly,</p>

    "Everyone knows the role of the Jiuyuan Order. You can directly take the holder into the Jiuyuan Palace. Whether you are searching for treasures or practicing there, it will be of great benefit. The Jiuyuan Palace contains spiritual energy that only exists in the world.  We Bi must rely on those higher energies to take the last step. Everyone knows how precious it is. It is impossible for anyone to give up. Brothers have settled their accounts. It is best to explain the distribution method clearly now, so as not to wait.  After killing that scourge, everyone hurt each other's feelings," the eldest elder of the Beichen family said lightly.</p>

    "This statement makes sense. In my opinion, everyone takes action in turn. Each person only has one chance. Whoever can kill the scourge will belong to whom the Jiuyuan Order belongs. What do you think?"</p>

    "Who makes the first move and who makes the last move? Doesn't the one who makes the first move take advantage of it?"</p>

    "If the previous attack failed to kill the scourge, wouldn't the later attack have taken a huge advantage?"</p>

    "Fellow Taoists are in the mood to gather here. I don't know what you are talking about. Can you tell me?" At this moment, three more rays of light fell, and three old men with white beards and white hair appeared in Jiayu Ancient City.  </p>

    "Old Ghost Dongfang, Old Ghost Murong, Old Ghost Zhang, the affairs of our six families have nothing to do with you three. Jiuyuan's order, one of your family, why do you still want to fight with the five of us Kuhaha, you  Aren't you afraid of dying?" Dong Ruhui said coldly; as soon as he opened his mouth, he united the six families and isolated the three from the competition.</p>

    "Old man Dong, you damn ghost, why are you still not dead at this time? Aren't you tired of living for such a long time? The nine major families are in the same spirit, why? We are in the same spirit when we are in trouble, and we are together when we are blessed.  , Enjoy it alone?" Dongfang Sheng, the eldest elder of the Dongfang family, was not a fuel-efficient lamp, and immediately mocked,</p>

    "You can't say that. You three families hold the Jiuyuan Order in your hands, and you have contributed to it and are sharing the blessings. Now, our six families are competing for this token, and you are jealous. The old man is piling up his words today, this order  The cards belong to our six families. How to distribute them is the business of our six families. Anyone else who dares to enter is an enemy of us. He will chop off his hands and feet without mercy. Anyway, the old man will not be good for a few days.  Live, before leaving, it would be a good thing if you could bring a brother with you," the old man from the Dong family said in a threatening tone; the other five also nodded, making it clear that they wanted to exclude the three of them,</p  >

    "Of course, if the three brothers are willing to contribute their own Jiuyuan Order, we will naturally carry forward our style here and give you three a chance to compete." The old man from the Zhao family said with raised eyebrows;</p>

    It¡¯s a joke, my Jiuyuan Order is the source of the family¡¯s strength. Since receiving this Jiuyuan Order, the combat power of the three families has been slowly increasing, and their comprehensive strength has gradually distanced themselves from the other six families. This  How could he let go of Zhongzhen Clan's treasure, how could he share it with others? Dongfang Old Ghost interrupted just for a wish. Even if he really gave her the token, he wouldn't dare to accept it. It's not that easy to be the target of public criticism.  , whoever dares to take two, the other jealous families will directly join forces to destroy him, without exception,</p>

    "Hahaha, just kidding, this is not true, it depends on your differences.In my opinion, this matter is decided by God. The order is determined by drawing lots, and no one is allowed to cheat.  Once discovered, the competition will be eliminated.  How about it?  ¡±</p>

    Dong.  plum.  Zhao.  Xiahou, Beichen, and the six old ghosts from the Hailiu family looked at each other, nodded, and did this.</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Li Rufeng, you should be aware of the dangers ahead. Do you have to fight me to the death?" Liu Che, the king of Han, who was caught up again, had blood-red eyes and yelled as he ran away; "You idiot, do you know?"  I know what kind of powerful enemy you have provoked. I am being hunted by you and will be unlucky with you. Your grandma's nine major families. Each family is more than ten times stronger than my big man. I will resist your grandma's.  In that ghost place in front of you, there are about a dozen people with the same level of cultivation as me. Do you have to play to death together?"</p>

    "No, you are wrong. We are not going to die together. It is life and death. No matter who it is, as long as Li doesn't want to die, no one can kill me." Old Li smiled coldly; "If you dare to kill my brother, today,  It¡¯s the day you die,¡±</p>

    "Wait a minute, brother-in-law. With our relationship, there is no need to take this step. You must know that those people are all gathering to kill you. I am pulling the demon dragon emperor's tiger skin, and they dare not kill me.  How about it, and you will have a narrow escape from death, spare your brothers, we are all smart people, why should we throw ourselves into a trap,"</p>

    "Okay, let me kill you once to avenge my brother, and I will spare you, Jidao Golden Sword," Old Li said coldly, without stopping the magical power in his hand,</p>

    "Damn Bai Mao, you bastard, it doesn't make sense or something. I care about you and don't want you to die in vain at the hands of the natives, so I'm discussing this with you. Don't push yourself too far. You know, I'm not someone to be bullied!"  Liu Che was so angry that he couldn't help but cursed, "You bastard, you are now an enemy all over the world, and everyone is shouting to beat you. If you don't come with me, I will let you have no place in the human race or the monster race."  No peace for a moment."</p>

    "Idiot, extremely fire sword, burning void," Lao Li didn't care at all about Liu Che's words. The two men were chasing and escaping as fast as a stream of light, but Lao Li still had the magical power in his hand to kill him as he wanted.  , without stopping for a moment,</p>

    "Damn it, you forced me to curse. Since you want to die, I will give you a ride." Liu Che's blood-red eyes flashed with ferocity, his body remained unchanged, and he rushed straight towards the direction of Jiayu Ancient City.  .  </p>

    "The Dragon King has borrowed the water from the Dragon King. Anyone who stands in my way will die!" A loud roar spread thousands of miles.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 564 Confrontation

    "Here he comes, this Death Plague Dragon is specifically looking for a way into the city. Because of him, six or seven of our six families died in vain. Don't say that you have never heard of a demon dragon like the Water God Dragon under the Demon Dragon Emperor.  Even if there is, so what, if the Demon Dragon Emperor comes, he will have a great master to fight against him. He is arrogant in our human race, so he should be taught a lesson;" Old Monster Dong narrowed his cloudy eyes and said coldly;</  p>

    "Water Dragon has borrowed it. Anyone who stands in my way will die!" As the last city where Lao Li was buried, Liu Che knew the strong ones in it. Now, as long as he can get through this level, Lao Li will have to die even if he doesn't die.  Unfortunately, there was no time to chase him anymore. At this critical moment, Liu Che used all his strength to transform into a blue shadow and pass through it.  </p>

    "This is the human race. There is no room for a little monster like you to act arrogantly. This little reptile doesn't know the heights of the sky. Come down with me." The elder of the Zhao family smiled coldly, and directly turned his soul into a big hand to capture Liu Che. This is a strong man.  A typical method of capturing the weak, using tyrannical power to directly destroy the opponent's skills, and directly overwhelming the person with force.</p>

    "You don't know how high the sky is, how dare you stop me? Get out of here." Liu Che, who had reached the twelfth level of strength, was so powerful. He used the dragon's horn as the tip and his body as a sword to directly drill into the big hand of the soul.  And down,</p>

    It is said that Liu Che has been driven like a rabbit by Lao Li these days. His whole body is covered with injuries of all sizes. Even Lao Li has never been taken seriously by the people and old monsters from the nine major families. What's more, he was beaten by Lao Li.  Li Nian's little rabbit-like demon dragon, if Liu Che hadn't kept calling him a subordinate of the Demon Dragon Emperor, one of the five supreme beings of the demon clan, some people would have wanted to capture him and use him as a ride. But the fact is that Liu Che had already  Before, he was a top master in the late stage of Guiyi. After getting the dragon ball in the hands of Lao Li, and after cultivating both the root and the phoenix spirit, he became the pinnacle figure of Guiyi, a perfect half-step heavenly being. If given the chance, he might become the incomparable master of heavenly beings.  The existence in the world was chased and killed by Lao Li because Lao Li was now stronger than him. However, just because Lao Li was stronger than him, it did not mean that the ancestor of the Zhao family was stronger than him. We can say that they are on the same level.</p>

    Now one is careless and underestimates the other, and the other is full of energy and uses up 12% of his strength to escape. When they meet like this, the result is obvious.</p>

    With a loud bang, the dragon sword transformed by Liu Che directly drilled a big hole in the big hand of the soul.  </p>

    "Poof" The soul of the ancestor of the Zhao family was directly drilled out of a big hole, vomited blood, and flew backwards for dozens of miles, flying and damaging countless buildings in the ancient city along the way.</p>

    "What dares to stop me?" In the stunned eyes of several people, the blue divine dragon shouted coldly, and ran away without slowing down at all.</p>

    After hearing these words, the ancestor of the Zhao family spat out another mouthful of blood, his face became even paler, and he was slapped in the face, naked.  Or just put your face up and have it slapped.  </p>

    Several other old monsters were also shocked, "His grandma, he made a mistake." The guy who was being chased had such power, so how powerful was the fierce god behind him who twisted him like a dead dog? One person and one person  It¡¯s really not certain who will be the unlucky one when the blow hits. The remaining five people looked at each other and secretly decided in their hearts that being shameless is shameless. It¡¯s true when you get it in your hand. There will be a way to divide it up when the time comes. </  p>

    "The White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng borrowed it. Anyone who stands in my way will die." A silver-blue escaping light rushed over, and a loud shout shook the mountains. I didn't take him to heart at first, but now I know the other party's true strength.  , only then can one feel the power contained in this sentence. Now Wei Wei calculates that in the past few days, the venerables who have been pursued all the way and died in the hands of Lao Li are fourteen in total. The venerables who were defeated by Lao Li  , a total of twenty-six, that is to say, in these few days, Lao Li either defeated or killed up to forty venerables, paving his road to fame with the bones of forty top masters, <  /p>

    "If he doesn't die, we will lose all our prestige, so kill him!" The ancestor of the Dong family said in a deep voice</p>

    "If he doesn't die, I won't feel at ease. Kill him!" the ancestor of the Li family said in a deep voice;</p>

    "Whether it's for fame or for the glory of my nine major families, he has to die. If he doesn't die, our family will become a very ridiculous joke. Kill him!" The ancestor of the Hai family said calmly, with murderous intent in his eyes.  ,</p>

    "No matter how strong he is, we must take action. Whether it is for the order of Jiuyuan or the glory of the family, this person has used the bones of our five major families to build a road to fame. We must kill him. Unless he dies, we will wait.  The family will be destroyed by him!" Ancestor Xiahou said in a deep voice, "At this point, we have no way out. Either he dies or we die. Kill!"</p>

    "Either he dies or I die! Kill, kill, kill!" Ancestor Beichen said with a gloomy face. He originally thought he would encounter a thorny pig. Although it was a bit dangerous, the meat was even more fat and tender. Who would have thought of a fierce tiger?  He was actually wearing pigskin. Only when he really met him did he realize that this time he had hit the iron wall. He was a half-step to the peerless world of heavenly beings.Now, even if we can kill him, we will have to pay a heavy price. If we continue to fight, we will be disturbed by him. Now that we have come to this point, these old ghosts are experienced people and naturally know what to do.  , the words "Kill" soared into the sky one by one. Nearly ten thousand years of accumulation of killings in a lifetime were all in this roar. The pale killing aura condensed into substance, and the roar covered the entire world. The power contained in it was enough to make people with slightly lower cultivation levels.  The monks were frightened to death. The five old ghosts worked together to create a giant giant in the air, holding a big sword. It was 8,000 feet tall and had a sharp blade. It seemed to be able to tear the heaven and the earth apart. With its feet on the ancient city, it was like a sword.  Those five old monsters are condensed into one body, with the blue sky above their heads, strong muscles and bones, and their eyes are like the sun and moon. Just one glance has supreme power. Even an unparalleled master who has just entered Guiyi can be stunned by these eyes.  We are all torn apart, and our hearts are deeply hurt,</p>

    Old Li's eyes were slightly narrowed, and the blood-colored pupils were filled with cold light, but his heart was filled with calmness. Although he was facing five peerless beings of the same level, there was no trace of fear in his heart.  Under the oppression of the supreme giant condensed with ghost spirit energy, it has not been restricted at all. Instead, it is rising steadily, and its fighting spirit is rising. Now that it has come to this step, there is nothing to be afraid of, old man  Li has made his way from being a mortal to this realm step by step. How many times has he been besieged?  Is this the disaster that I have encountered in my life, especially this one?  </p>

    ¡°I don¡¯t offend everyone, but if you dare to stop me from taking revenge or take my life, you must be prepared to let me dig a hole out of you.¡±</p>

    The sharp light in his eyes flashed wildly, and above the void, two figures, one large and one small, shook and faced each other. One was ten thousand feet tall, and the other was seven feet tall. They seemed ridiculous, but at the same time they exuded a terrifying aura that was so powerful that the world was full of them.  Qi is flowing horizontally in the void. Anyone who gets close will be destroyed by this murderous Qi without the two of them taking action.</p>

    "White-haired Demon Lord, hand over the treasure, and we will spare your life," the ten thousand-foot giant said calmly. The breath he exhaled formed a strong wind and blew past Old Li, blowing his thousand-foot-long bloody hair.  The hunting sound is like a long bloody dragon,</p>

    "Kill me, are you worthy of it? Stop me from avenging my brother. This hatred is beyond the pale. Even if you want to let me go, Li, why would you ever want to spare you?" Old Li raised the corner of his mouth and said lightly, then  What a domineering tone is contained in the calm voice,</p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 565 Fighting

    "In this case, you can go and die!" The giant giant held the knife in both hands. There was no trace of joy or anger on his face, but his words contained an eternal ice.</p  >

    As soon as he finished speaking, his body moved, and the 8,000-foot-high sword in his hand whizzed down. The five old ghosts did not hold back at all with this blow. What they wanted was to kill with one strike. Without giving the opponent any chance, he wanted to conquer the world.  Do you know that the swords of the Nine Great Families are still sharp, and the people of the Nine Great Families are still not to be provoked. No matter who it is, no matter how strong he is, as long as he offends the Nine Great Families, what awaits him will be destruction.  There is a second way to go,</p>

    ??The nine major families are united, undefeated, invincible, and eternally undefeated. Only in this way can the nine major families stand firm in the world, no matter right or wrong,</p>

    The light of this sword shines on the heaven and the earth. The sky is shocked and the earth is moved. It is so tragic.  The glory in it, the determination in it, split the world into two halves, and the tragic light came in a flash,</p>

    Lao Li's pupils shrank sharply and his face turned slightly pale. The power of the sword made his chest feel like a heavy blow. His whole body stiffened before he even touched the blade, and he was already suppressed by the supreme momentum contained in the wind of the sword. The power of the nine major families  The five strongest old ghosts join forces to do something, and they really have the power to destroy the world, and they are unprecedented in history.</p>

    With one strike, the sky is cut, the earth is shattered, the sky is broken, and the mountains are broken.  Perhaps this sentence is the only way to describe this extremely domineering sword,</p>

    Taking a deep breath, until now, there is only one battle left.  </p>

    The blood hair turns into a halberd, the chaotic power of the microcosm explodes, the microcosm blessings, the three hundred and sixty-five Zhoutian gods move together, the Nine Revolutions Xuan Gong is at its strongest, and the 120,000 orifice Zhoutian gods form the Zhoutian star formation.  It¡¯s time to unleash all the power of the Shifang Sealing Dragon Path.  </p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    The tyrannical power in his body was released, and blazing flames ignited around Lao Li's body. Several human figures and two thousand-foot giant beasts looked up to the sky and howled. The bloody hair on Lao Li's back formed a halberd, and the bloody thunder was in the air.  The euphorbia flashed densely, and an extremely deep sky appeared behind Lao Li, with endless stars twinkling in it. A stream of wild and desolate power poured into Lao Li across countless spaces.  The Zhuan Xuan Gong made Lao Li's whole body look like a diamond. Every inch of his muscles and bones contained extremely terrifying power. The azure blue armor and extremely sharp bone spurs made Lao Li look so mysterious and mysterious.  Invincible, "Gather all my strength and strike with a bloody halberd, the scorching sun!"</p>

    Boom, like a strong wind blowing from the calm sea, stirring up the whole world, at this moment a dazzling sun rises where Lao Li stood, shining brightly for thousands of miles, and this endless light contains endless destruction.  ,</p>

    A ten thousand-foot-long knife struck down flat on a rising sun. The golden sun was like a ball that was squeezed by force. It was struck in a terrifying arc by that knife. It contained the strongest person of the five families.  The strongest attack they can unleash together, carrying the aura of terror and destruction, makes me the only one in the world.</p>

    One is the collection of Lao Li's strongest strength, all the trump cards. This blow is the collection of Lao Li's strongest strength, will and belief. My destiny is up to me. Whoever wants to kill me, I will kill him.  No one can stop anyone!  The earth cannot stop it!  Even God can't stop it!  </p>

    In the midst of everyone's attention, the sun, the sword, and the power contained in it exploded. This energy was so strong that with a slight stir, the currency could crush all living things that fell into it. In the endless light, a ray  A huge wave of energy spread crazily in all directions, exuding a terrifying aura of destruction. It was as oppressive as a tide and as powerful as a prison. This aura spread into the ancient city of Jiayu. Countless human masters vomited blood and fell to the ground, including the Venerable.  Being attacked by the aftermath, he groaned again and again, with blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and disbelief in his eyes.  Is this person so strong?  Even in the face of the five strongest forces joining forces, they still have the ability to fight back. These two tyrannical forces actually dissipated at the same time.</p>

    "Poof" Lao Li spat out a mouthful of golden blood, took three steps back, and heard a terrifying sound of bones breaking.  Looking at the gradually collapsing figure with a slight smile on his face, "You five can't kill Li even if you join forces,"</p>

    "Boom," the ten thousand-foot figure was shattered. This figure was originally created by the five ancestors who combined their own souls and essences. Now the figure was shattered. Under the influence of Qi, his face turned pale and he vomited blood and retreated.</p  >

    "Can't I kill you? Although the five of us are seriously injured, you still have some fighting strength. The white-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng has to admit that you are the top person in the world. The five of us are the strongest together.  I can't kill you even if I hit you, but who is your opponent now? We are not the only old guys in Jiayu Ancient City. If you hand over the Jiuyuan Order, we can protect you from death. Otherwise, today, you  It is absolutely difficult to escape from here." Ancestor Beichen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.?, said calmly; "Your strength deserves our respect. If you hand over the Jiuyuan Order, our six major families will not embarrass you."</p>

    "Hehehehe, joke, do you think you have won? It's a joke, if you don't embarrass me, Li will still embarrass you. I wonder if any of the five of you can escape from my hands when faced alone.  Life? Spare my life, I don't know how long it is." Lao Li said coldly, with the corner of his mouth slightly raised. The power surged out of his body just now, but now his body is still empty, and his body's meridians and bones are unknown.  Although it was uncomfortable for the five powerful men to be broken into thousands of pieces, Lao Li himself was even worse.  Fortunately, there is a small universe. Although I dare not inject a large amount of energy, a small amount of energy can still heal my body's injuries.</p>

    "Really, the five of them can't kill you, how about the three of us?" A faint voice came from a thousand feet behind Lao Li, and the three white-haired old men each occupied a side, blocking Lao Li's retreat.  , it is the eldest elder of the Zhang family, the eldest elder of the Dongfang family, and the eldest elder of the Murong family.  </p>

    "You three must be my enemy?" Lao Li leaned his bloody halberd on the ground and asked calmly, "Do you know the price you will pay in the future for doing this today?"</p>

    "The nine major families are united. The Demon Lord slapped five of them in the face, and it was no different from slapping the three of us in the face. All will be prosperous, and all will suffer. If you are allowed to leave today, the nine major families will be here.  There is no more power in this world. This is cutting off our roots. We cannot tolerate any carelessness. The five of them can't kill you. Plus the three of us, you will die today and you have to die." Old Dongfang  The ghost said calmly, "Don't complain about anything, and don't say anything about fairness or unfairness. Although your cultivation and combat power are stronger than any of us, the reality is this. You will eventually die under our joint efforts."<  /p>

    "It will be the same even if I hand over the Order of Jiuyuan?" Lao Li asked lightly with a raised eyebrow;</p>

    "It's the same thing," the old ghost from the Zhang family said calmly; "Don't think about escaping, it's better to think about how to die more comfortably. The nine of us join forces, even if the gods can fight against it, you can't escape.  Yes, accept your fate!¡±</p>

    "Fate? It's a joke. Li refuses to accept his fate in this life. If I want to leave, none of you can survive. Enjoy your life in the future and don't have the chance to be alone, because once you are alone, Li will not give up.  I will kill you without hesitation. You have chosen your own path, so you have to bear it well. Li said goodbye," Old Li smiled faintly and disappeared without any warning.</p>

    "What?" The nine old men frowned at the same time, "No, it's not teleportation, it really disappeared out of thin air. How is this possible?"</p>

    "I don't believe that it can disappear out of thin air in the space where the nine of us are confined. Look for it, look for it carefully, don't even let go of every particle of dust. I suspect that this person has a magic weapon in his body, and he is still with us.  Within the scope of confinement," Old Ghost Murong said with a frown;</p>

    "What the old ghost said makes sense. It is impossible for someone to disappear out of thin air surrounded by the nine of us. It is quite possible to find a magic weapon in this cave that is as big as a mountain range and as small as a mustard seed. Look for it carefully. If you can't find it,  Let¡¯s use the Heavenly Fire Formation to refine this thousand-mile-square void, don¡¯t believe it, then it will still have no flaws.¡±</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 566: Still Want It?

    On the vast ancient road, a white-haired figure was holding a jar of wine, drinking as he walked. Looking at the figure's steps and the faint golden blood stains on his body, it can be clearly seen that this person must have just gone through a big battle.  The aura of conquest on his body has not faded away yet, making people feel from a distance that this person is not easy to mess with!  </p>

    "Brother, it's not that I don't want to kill him, it's not that I can't kill him, but I have to save his life now. I don't know if you will forgive me, brother, but don't worry, you have been attacked by me so many times.  My mark has already been imprinted on him. No matter where he is, he can't escape my feeling. As long as I want to, no matter where he is hiding, he is under my control. Don't worry, I will be there soon.  You will let the three of them accompany you. How can you kill my brother without paying the price? Now let him live in fear." He raised his head and drank half the jar of wine, savoring the bitter taste.  He said calmly,</p>

    "Brothers, there is a white-haired man in front of me. He looks very comfortable. He looks badly injured, but his aura is very scary. Do we want to vote?"</p>

    "The power of the fart is just a bluff. Don't worry about it. You can feel his breath with just a touch. He is just a minor character. Even if you rob him, I won't be interested."</p>

    "What the second brother is talking about is that these little guys don't know the heights of heaven and earth. When they were seriously injured, they didn't quickly find a city to stay and heal their wounds. Instead, they walked stupidly on the official road. You can tell at a glance that they are young children who have never traveled far.  Although you may not be able to grab anything good, it is still idle now, and it is not bad to make a little money. After all, no matter how small the sparrow is, it is still meat, and it doesn¡¯t take much effort, so why not do it?¡±  The man said with a smile: "Since the second brother doesn't like this side dish, how about letting the younger brother eat meat?"</p>

    "Hang'er, you idiot, you always have diarrhea at critical moments. At such times, you are more active than anyone else. When we hunt the three-eyed wolf king, if you have the fighting spirit now, when it comes to dividing the treasure, you will also  No, at least you can get lost."</p>

    "Three, who knew that my little brother would suddenly have a bad stomach this time. Who knew that such a beautiful spiritual flower would heal the monsters after eating it, but I would have diarrhea after eating it. Otherwise, the broken flower would not cause my little brother to suffer from diarrhea.  I can only watch, I can't take action, I almost lost my life," Yehou'er begged with a sad face, "Brother, although that kid doesn't look like a fat sheep, but he still has two pieces of meat, so let me move.  Let¡¯s eat meat.¡±</p>

    "Hurry up, don't make the noise too big, we are all doing big business, it doesn't look good!" The elder brother in charge said calmly,</p>

    "Okay, don't worry, big brother. If such a little bird brother can't survive, he won't deserve to eat this bowl of rice. I promise, it will be clean and tidy." When the skinny man saw the big brother agreeing, a flower suddenly appeared on his face.  Come, go straight to Lao Li amidst the roar of laughter from the brothers behind you, "Little bastard, come on, give me a smile, bah, you're used to it, kid, hand over all the valuable things you have," hehehe smiled, and  A huge burst of aura, but he has a peak cultivation level in the later stage of this method. In a city, he can be considered a master.</p>

    Lao Li paused and frowned: "Are you robbing me?"</p>

    "Yes, you are right. Don't worry, I am just an amateur. Seeing that you are a young kid who has never seen the world, I will give you a lesson. If you hand over 80% of your treasures, I will give you a way to live and let you leave. Man  Keep your word, don't be reluctant, just spend the money to buy a lesson. Maybe you will be successful in the future and take it back from me. Remember, living is the most important thing in this life!" Yehou'er looked solemn.  He said with a vicissitudes of life, and there was something really convincing about his thin cheeks.</p>

    "The dead monkey is showing off his magical power again. The king's heart does not depend on the cultivation level or the soul. As long as the mental cultivation level is lower than his, people will not be able to help but believe his words. It's a pity that such a person  How could this idiot have mastered this peerless magical power and use it specifically for great catastrophes? Not only did he lose the person, but he also lost the face of this magical power."</p>

    "Hey, Xiao Qi is different from us. He comes from a noble family. This magical power is said to be the required magical power for his family to become the head of the family. Unfortunately, he was plotted by others and was seriously injured. After being rescued by our eldest brother, a few days ago, once upon a time  He gradually forgot all his memories. The eldest brother said that this was because he had closed himself off and did not want to remember the past memories. He also forgot all about his magical powers. However, this magical power has been preserved, and it can be regarded as his  The only memory of the past,"</p>

    Looking at the man in front of him, Lao Li was surprisingly not angry, but asked calmly: "You want to rob me, tell me, what do you want, eight layers, I'm afraid you can't eat it,"</p>

    Ye Hou'er's eyes widened; "That's nonsense, no matter what you come up with, I can eat it"?.  If you can¡¯t even eat it, why should I be a robber?¡±</p>

    "Oh, since you are so confident, then give it a try," Lao Li threw out a ring, "This is a storage ring. Li got it in Yuguang City, you can take a look!"</p  >

    Yehou'er took the ring into his hand with a smile and said, "Little guy, you still have some good eyesight. This ring is good, let me see what good things are in it." After that, his spiritual thought went in.  Tan, opened his mouth, but could not close it again. Although only parts of the fur, claws and horns of the monster beasts were left, they still possessed extraordinary power. Each one was superior to the Yuan Shen Dharma, and the same things were inferior.  No, there were rows of medicinal pills and spiritual materials, carrying a faint pressure, and a whole mountain of top-grade spiritual stones. The powerful spiritual pressure, abundant spiritual energy, and the dazzling light directly blinded his eyes.  , "Is there anything else? Hand it all over!" Behind this greed, a faint chill rose,</p>

    When the other people who were originally watching the show saw the monkey's behavior, their hearts moved at the same time. They hugged the grass and shot the rabbit. Did they miss the rabbit and really hit the fat sheep?  With a flash of his body, he appeared next to Yehou'er. When he explored the treasure inside, his eyes bulged and his saliva gurgled.</p>

    Lao Li didn¡¯t seem to notice the ugliness of these people at all, and then threw out a bracelet, ¡°I got this in Lengyue City! Do you want more? I still have it.¡±</p>

    "If you want it, hand it all over, and we will spare your life. If you dare to keep it to yourself, today next year will be your death anniversary," eight people shouted in unison, the greed in their eyes was so strong that they could no longer be eradicated.  At the same time, he secretly decided to kill this kid immediately after squeezing everything dry.  A person with such wealth must be a descendant of our family. Since he has been provoked, killing and silencing him is a necessary condition.  </p>

    Old Li smiled faintly and said, "Want more? Okay, I got this in Fengyi City! Do you want more?"</p>

    Throw out three storage magic weapons, each one has a huge space, and each one contains treasures that eight people can't accumulate in a lifetime together. There are mountains of top-quality spiritual stones, and  At present, they have not found a high-grade spiritual stone, and the popular currencies in their hands are not included in these three storage magic weapons.  By now, even a fool knows that something is wrong. Although the greed in the eyes of these eight people is still there, a touch of fear has formed in the pupils, and a chill has risen directly from the soles of the back feet to the Tianling Gai.</  p>

    "Don't worry, I have plenty of this kind of thing. Here, I got this in Misty Rain City! Do you still want it? As long as you dare to ask for it, Li will be willing to give it to you." Old Li gently took a sip of wine and smiled.  Still plain,</p>

    "You, you, you, how did you get these things?" Yehou'er's body gradually trembled and he stammered,</p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Qingtian: Some inner thoughts

    It has been more than twenty months since the book Xin Bing was written. It was originally just a novel to test the waters, but after writing it, I really couldn't bear to let it go until now.  1.5 million words have been updated one after another. From the beginning, I could not update 2,000 words a day in my spare time. Now, I can easily code 5,000 words. Whether it is writing or other things, there has been huge progress.  Anyone who can see the present can see the progress.  </p>

    It's just that the writing before the first chapter 170 of this novel is really bad. No matter how you write it later or how well it is written, it can't change the performance of this book. I have to say that this book is really  I'm so excited about it, but when I suddenly mentioned this today, I didn't mean to write off the book "The Eunuch". It's just that Xin Bing is preparing a new book, which will be uploaded on time on December 1st.  The update of this book will be affected somewhat, and will be updated once a day in the future.  Three thousand per chapter.  The story that has been in my heart for a long time is definitely not the eunuch, and I can't let it go. It's just that in the two books, the focus has been slightly shifted.  </p>

    In order to keep writing books, Xin Bing forced herself into despair,</p>

    Friends who can see this, please believe that Xin Bing's next book is absolutely beautiful. After practicing more than 1.5 million words and nearly two years of persistence, Xin Bing believes that my second book will be absolutely beautiful.  Absolutely, it is more exciting and outstanding than this one.  </p>

    The new book will be uploaded on December 1st. My heart is very excited. Brothers who have read this chapter, are you willing to support it?  Xinbing is really grateful to be able to persist in reading this chapter. I am very grateful. Sitting in front of the computer and typing, I can feel my whole body shaking with excitement and expectation.</p>

    December 1st will be a new battle, and the focus of my work will shift to new books. In the past two years, I have never been as excited as I am now. When I opened the first book, it was just for the game.  At the end of practicing calligraphy, I kept it in my heart and couldn't let it go. After struggling in my heart again and again, I slowly persisted and persisted to this point in the endless struggle. Except for perfect attendance of 270 yuan a month, there was nothing.  After receiving other penny money, I quit my job, gave up school arrangements, finished college, and gradually chose this path, writing, weaving the stories and dreams in my heart for people to appreciate, click to see  Every point of increase, seeing the ups and downs of the collection, makes me very satisfied, very satisfied. The first book, "Fertile Blood" contains Xin Bing's huge hard work, and I will never give it up. This book  The outline of the book predicts that it will take more than three million words to complete. Friends who like this book can rest assured that it will be completed completely, without any eunuchs or unfinished work!  </p>

    As for my second new book, it is also about cultivation. You can click on the exciting content in it carefully and read it slowly after December. December 1st is less than ten days from now.  The new book will be uploaded on December 1st. Xin Bing is looking forward to it. I hope that friends who see it here can go over and click on it to save it and give support and encouragement when Xin Bing needs it most. I hope that brothers who read pirated copies will see it.  Here, I can satisfy Xin Bing's little wish, create an account on Zongheng Chinese website, click to save it, Xin Bing, I am really, really grateful.  </p>

    In a word, the next book will definitely be good to read!  It will be uploaded on time on December 1st. I hope that all friends who see this can give Xin Bing some blessings and encouragement so that they can persevere until now. Xin Bing is a rural child. It is really stressful and difficult.  !  </p>

    On December 1st, new books will be uploaded!  May all my friends be able to do so on that day.  Appear!  Xin Bing, thank you!  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Qingtian Chapter 567 Wang Yusheng

    "Are you talking about these storage rings? It's very simple. Kill people and grab treasures, that's all!" Old Li's lips curled up slightly: "But although their power is countless times stronger than the eight of you, but compared to  Please be courageous, theirs is too small, they just dare to block Li¡¯s way and want something from Li,¡±</p>

    Puff, puff, puff, a series of puffs, eight people collapsed to the ground one after another, with unspeakable fear in their eyes. Because of fear, the muscles and bones of the whole body were like tofu, paralyzed on the ground. There was already a guess in the heart, but still  Wanting to make the final struggle, "Senior, I don't know who they are?"</p>

    "Too weak, I don't remember. However, each of them is the lord of a city and has the strength of a venerable. Therefore, I say, in terms of courage, you are stronger than them." The smile on Lao Li's face disappeared;  "Do you want more?"</p>

    "Senior, spare your life, we we don't dare anymore." The four storage magic weapons fell from their hands to the ground. The eight people's hearts were already filled with despair, and their hatred for Yehou'er was also crazy.  His growth was originally peaceful, but it was all him and his greed that caused this catastrophic disaster.</p>

    "Do you know that you interrupted my apology to my brother? For the sake of meeting my brother, for the sake of my brother, I will spare your life and hand over all my property." Thinking of the original  When he met Xiao Fu, Xiao Fu was also like this, robbing, haha, Lao Li could no longer bring up the murderous intention, waved his hand to take back the four storage magic weapons, and said lightly;</p>

    "Thank you so much, senior, for not killing. Thank you very much, senior for not killing." The eight people quickly took off their storage magic weapons and laid them down at Lao Li's feet. They were afraid that Lao Li would be angry because they were a step too slow.  Killed below,</p>

    "Weak people never have rights, let's go," Lao Li waved his sleeves, took away these storage magic weapons, opened a jar of wine again, and said while drinking;</p>

    "Senior, do you really let us go?" The leader raised his head and looked at Lao Li's juniors, with a strange look in his eyes, and asked loudly,</p>

    "You can leave if you want to. If you don't want to leave, you can commit suicide. Li is too lazy to care about you," Lao Li shook his head and said disdainfully;</p>

    "Thank you for not killing, senior, kill!" With a thank you, eight figures shot straight at Senior Li like arrows,</p>

    Boom, Lao Li's junior raised a barrier directly, blocking all the attacks of these eight people. He did not fight back and just asked lightly: "Why? Li has already spared your lives, why do you still have to do this?"  ¡±</p>

    "Hmph, everyone below you is just an ant. How could you, a great venerable person, take us eight little bugs seriously and kill them with just a wave of your hand? How could you have so much nonsense with us?  Either you are playing with us and want to see us struggling on the edge of death, or you are too injured and unable to do what you want. In that case, what if you try hard? We will all die anyway. If it were you?  The injuries are really serious and we can¡¯t even take them down. We are rich and powerful. Killing you will be enough for us for a lifetime. Why don¡¯t you dare to fight for your life? Brothers, success or failure depends on this, kill!"</p>

    "Kill!"</p>

    "So that's it. In that case, Li respects your choice. Go to hell," Lao Li shook his head; "You're smart!" He waved his hand and smacked the eight people backwards, directly turning these eight people into powder.</  p>

    Keke, gently get rid of the blood of the palm of the palm; the old plum body goes forward, </p>

    Suddenly Lao Li froze.  He slowly drank all the wine in the jar and said calmly, "Friend, after following me for so long and testing for so long, why don't you come out?"</p>

    "What a great white-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng. Even though he was seriously injured, he was still able to detect my existence. Instead of running for his life, he dared to drink me out. I don't know whether you are too brave or because you were seriously injured and could not escape.  "The power," an old man with white hair and yellow robe slowly appeared in the void behind Old Li, looked at Old Li and asked lightly, "How about killing eight small ants in a row can make you cough up blood, now, deal with me."  "Sir, what are your chances of winning?"</p>

    "Hahahaha, it's a joke. Along the way, you tested Li fifteen times, and Li showed fifteen flaws, but you didn't dare to take action. With your character, even if Li was seriously injured and killed you, there would be no chance of him killing you.  Why?" Lao Li turned around coldly and said with a smile;</p>

    "Hmph, the name of your white-haired demon Lord Li Rufeng has spread throughout the world since the battle in the ancient city. Everyone in the world knows it. Among the human race, an unparalleled strong man has appeared. He can fight five and a half steps alone.  The ancestor's siege, surrounded by the nine elders of the nine tribes, successfully retreated. I ask the world, except for the real heavenly beings, who can underestimate you, who dares to underestimate you, no matter how cautious you are?  It should be, not to mention, Mr. Wang never fights an uncertain battle," the old man surnamed Wang said calmly;</p>

    &nbsp; "Now, if you dare to come out, are you sure?" Lao Li took out a jar of wine again, opened the mud seal, raised his head and drank it down,</p>

    "Haha, along the way, you drank twenty-seven jars of wine and secretly coughed up blood three times. On the edge of the wine jar, Wang once saw bloodshot eyes. The injury on your body is very serious, very serious, serious.  It takes a lot of effort to even deal with those eight little characters. If you hand over the Order of Jiuyuan, Wang will give you a whole corpse," the old man surnamed Wang said with a slight complacency;</p>

    "Shouldn't the direct line of Immortal Dao be passed down by Lao Dan? Why is it not surnamed Li, but Wang?" Lao Li asked with some confusion; "Even Lao Dan's disciple Yi Ji is also surnamed Yi, why do you have the surname Wang?"  ?"</p>

    "It's very simple, because we are kings, the kings of the Immortal Dao, and the kings of the human race, so we are named Wang. Now it is time to send you on your way. When Lord Yan asks, tell him that the person who will kill you is Wang Yusheng of the Immortal Dao Wang Family."<  /p>

    As soon as he finished speaking, the aura in his body burst out, and the huge aura of a half-step heavenly man rose from the sky. This aura was not as powerful as any of the elders of the nine major families, even those outside the officialdom of a hundred miles.  The monster beasts were also frightened by this aura and ran away like crazy, not daring to stay at all.</p>

    In a cold atmosphere, two people faced each other from a distance.  </p>

    Wang Yusheng had a sneer on his face, and there was no concealment of the cold murderous intent in his eyes, "The white-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng, a generation of talents who have just become famous, is about to fall. It is a pity, a pity!"</p>

    ¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡±</p>

    "It's a pity that you will definitely die. Everything you do is to make a wedding dress for me!"</p>

    Lao Li slowly drank all the wine in the jar, and the terrifying aura pressed down on him, making his body tremble slightly. However, this tremor was not the fear that Wang Yusheng thought, but excitement, facing a big battle.  Excitement throughout the body.  </p>

    "Really?"</p>

    Gently throwing away the empty altar in his hand, Lao Li spoke calmly, straightening his back slowly, a powerful aura surged crazily, "Crazy God Transformation!" His white hair instantly turned blood red, and he wore an ice blue terrifying armor.  Wrapping the whole body, the bloody hair dances wildly in the air like a dragon,</p>

    "Even if I'm seriously injured, it's not difficult to kill you." His blood-like eyes revealed a deep-seated murderous intention. It was like the power of the ocean flowing freely through the body, running wildly, releasing a terrifying force that made people palpitate.  The breath fluctuations directly dissipated the pressure on his body. The power that exploded from Lao Li at this moment was not inferior to Wang Yusheng at all. It was really the power of a half-step heavenly being.</p>

    "If you want to kill me, be prepared to be killed by me first. Wang Yusheng, you are asking for death." The faint words carried a terrifying power, like the roar of a god or the roar of a devil, shaking the whole world.  </p>

    "I didn't expect you to be so seriously injured that you can still explode with such power. However, compared to when you were in Jiayu Ancient City, your strength is much weaker. I don't know, with your broken body, you can  How long will you hold on?" Wang Yusheng looked a little ugly, but he still said with a smile;</p>

    "How long? I don't know, but I believe that killing you is enough." As soon as he said this, the bloody hair turned into a halberd behind his back, and the halberd struck straight down, the waning moon!  </p>

    A streak of blood-like moonlight fell from the sky, seeming to tear the entire sky apart.</p>

    "It's not that easy to kill me. Heaven and earth say that I am an immortal. I move nine heavens for the Immortal King!" Sensing the terrifying power of Lao Li's halberd, Wang Yusheng sensed a huge threat, and his whole body surged with strength.  The grand scene of the Nine Heavens Palace appeared around him, with fairy sounds wafting, fairies coming and going, heavenly soldiers and generals guarding two columns, Wang Yusheng sat on top of the golden palace in the sky, looking down at all living beings, with endless majesty on his face,</p>

    "Anyone who offends my heavenly power will be punished!" With a slight palm flip, the spiritual energy within tens of thousands of miles around was mobilized and condensed crazily, turning into a giant mountain. Following Wang Yusheng's palm, he moved directly in the opposite direction.  on,</p>

    "The miserable blood moon, the brilliant mountains,</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Amidst a loud noise, they collided in the sky, like two meteors meeting in the sky, emitting an earth-shattering sound. The earth and the sky were shaking, ripples appeared in the sky, and ferocious cracks opened on the earth.  ,</p>

    The blood moon disappears and the mountains are broken,</p>

    Wang Yusheng, who was sitting upright on the golden throne, trembled and his face turned pale. The beautiful scenery around him disappeared. In the first round, his body suffered a huge impact and was temporarily at a disadvantage.</p>

    "Come on, the second halberd; the scorching sun!" Lao Li shouted, and the halberd was stabbed directly. The bright light shined on the halberd, like a rising sun, hanging like the sky.</  p>

    ??The bright sun, with its dazzling light, blazing vitality, and hidden destruction, headed straight towards the scenic spot in heaven where Wang Yusheng was.??</p>

    "Don't think that you are the only one who has magic weapons, I also have the Nine Dragons Suppressing Heaven Seal, suppress it!" Wang Yusheng snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and threw out a large seal surrounded by nine dragons.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    With nine dragon roars, nine divine dragons flew out from the seal, surrounding the seal like nine dragons grabbing pearls, and smashed down toward the scorching sun that was shot by Old Li.</p>

    With a loud bang, the sun that exuded endless light and heat directly shattered the Nine Dragons Heaven-Suppressing Seal with one blow, and the nine dragon souls were bound by the sun and crashed towards Wang Yusheng.  Come,</p>

    "How is that possible?"</p>

    Wang Yusheng was shocked. This big seal, which he had spent thousands of years, using a lot of precious materials in the family, and injecting nine dragon souls into it, was actually shattered by Old Li's halberd. Old Li  Everyone can clearly see this blood halberd. It is clearly made by Lao Li with his own hair, just like the demon clan uses a part of themselves to make magic weapons and weapons. However, what kind of hair is needed?  To be so strong?  How can it be so strong?  To be so sharp?  </p>

    "How could he still have such strength despite being seriously injured?" Wang Yusheng couldn't help but be frightened.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 568: Illustrated Records of Mountains and Seas

    "I am the only immortal in heaven and earth!" Wang Yusheng shouted, and the entire heaven around him immediately dissipated, turning into an invisible force that separated heaven and earth. I am the only immortal in heaven and earth. Within the scope of the original appearance of heaven,  Inside, everything became an active battlefield for Wang Yusheng. Lao Li's stabbing movements became extremely slow. The blazing sun of the halberd gradually dispersed the endless light on the periphery, revealing the true body of the bleeding halberd, although it was still stabbing towards Wang Yusheng.  , but its power has already been greatly reduced.  </p>

    But at this moment, Wang Yusheng was like a fish meeting water. He was very free and his fighting power was greatly increased. He appeared behind Lao Li in a flash.</p>

    "Go to hell, Yitian Sword, kill!" A bright sword light appeared across the sky and slashed straight towards Lao Li's neck.</p>

    "Blood halberd, scattered, hair like a shield, nine turns of mystical power, indestructible King Kong!" Old Li shouted loudly, and the blood halberd in his hand instantly turned into blood hair, guarding his neck firmly, and crashed into the light of the Yitian sword.  </p>

    Boom,</p>

    Wang Yusheng¡¯s Heavenly Sword struck straight at Lao Li¡¯s neck through his bloody hair.</p>

    The bright sword light shines across the starry sky, and the endless sharpness bursts out,</p>

    "Intercept the chaotic power of the small universe and explode!" Lao Li roared, hundreds of feet of golden blazing flames leaped from his body, and his energy was tightly wrapped around him like a big dragon. His bloody hair emitted bright blood-colored lightning, and Lao Li was  His neck was firmly guarded, blocking the endless sword light from the bloody hair.</p>

    Bang</p>

    An extremely powerful force erupted in the most brutal way. The entire void was shaking. The entire void within a radius of hundreds of miles was slightly distorted by this power.</p>

    Wang Yusheng was blown away by this force, horrified.  "How is it possible? You are not injured at all?" Although the blow just now failed to really hurt Lao Li, through the contact of Yitian Sword, one can clearly feel the extremely abundant blood in Lao Li's body.  It is definitely not something that a seriously injured person can possess. The sword hit his neck, but the result was that his hands hurt from the shock. What a tyrannical body this is,</p>

    At this moment, Lao Li's blood and hair were dancing wildly, his eyes were wide open, and he looked like a god or a devil in the blazing golden flames. "You will know later if you have hands or not," he clenched his fists and stepped directly into the void, in this invisible place.  Under the power of imprisonment, stride forward,</p>

    Tom</p>

    Tom</p>

    Tom</p>

    At this moment, Lao Li is like a god and demon. Every step he takes makes the void vibrate. With every step he takes, part of the confining force is forcibly shaken away by this tyrannical force. I believe that in just a few steps, the entire confined void will be destroyed.  All the power will collapse.  </p>

    Wang Yusheng's face turned pale for a while. The opponent was far more powerful than he imagined. It no longer mattered whether the opponent was injured or not, because the strength he showed now was already above him and he was not able to fight against him.  </p>

    Lao Li smiled coldly, "If you want to kill me, just keep your life." With a punch, the void shook violently, and then the disappeared phantom of the heaven reappeared, and under Lao Li's punch, he was directly  Collapse, Wang Yusheng was sitting on the golden luan, but was knocked away by Lao Li's palm.</p>

    "Poof"</p>

    Wang Yusheng, spitting blood from his mouth, flew out upside down, his eyes full of fear, "I am the second elder of the Wang family. You"</p>

    "Who in the world cannot be killed? Today, you will die!" Lao Li's eyes were as cold as iron. He stepped on the void and broke through the void. He flapped his wings behind his back and caught up with him.  "Death!"</p>

    "It's not that easy to kill me. Heaven and earth exist but I am always there. Heaven and earth are destroyed but I am immortal. Flowers are seen in the fog, and life is like a dream! Illusion! Illusion! Illusion!"</p>

    Wang Yusheng danced his hands and gradually disappeared into the void. The mighty power gradually dissipated in the void.</p>

    "It's not that easy for an idiot living in an illusion to escape," Lao Li smiled coldly, activating the spiritual energy from all directions and gathering it in his hands. A terrifying aura gradually came out and rose up in the sky and the earth.  ,</p>

    "What can this little illusion do to me? The spiritual power from all directions can break the sky with its strength! Explode, Explode, Explode!"</p>

    Boom, the energy vortex in Lao Li's hand exploded in the air, and the tyrannical energy swept directly across the sky and underground, reaching everywhere.</p>

    "Here" Lao Li fixed his eyes, flapped his wings behind his back, kicked through the void, and kicked a figure directly out,</p>

    Boom,</p>

    The dust was flying, the earth was shaking, and Wang Yusheng, who had a clear footprint on his face, his eyes were blood red and shot up to the sky, "It's too much to bully others, it's too much to humiliate others, white-haired ghost, you really are an old man, why can't I help you?" <  /p>

    "Boom"</p>

    A figure was kicked down again and crashed into the ground with a bang. "Since you want to kill me, you are your mortal enemy. I will humiliate you."?So what?  "Lao Li was surrounded by bright golden flames, stopping in the void, and said lightly;</p>

    I believe anyone who knows Wang Yusheng will be dumbfounded when they see this scene. He is extremely powerful. His power is even higher than that of the elders of the nine major families. The two elders of the Wang family who are direct descendants of the immortal way are below one person and above hundreds of millions of people. Stamping their feet, the whole  The world of mountains and seas is shaking. Now in Lao Li's hands, he doesn't even have the ability to fight back. He is easily suppressed.</p>

    "Dianjiang? Ji Dao? Turn your body into a sword" shouted coldly, and Lao Li directly turned into an ice-blue divine sword, shooting straight away at an indescribable speed.  </p>

    "Daddy, save me!" Seeing that his body and soul were about to be extinguished, Wang Yusheng let out a scream. At this moment, a bright light rose directly from Wang Yusheng's heavenly spirit, and it turned out to be a vast ancient scroll.  .  </p>

    The scroll unfolded silently, quickly grew in size, and enveloped the entire world. In the scroll, there was this endless power of heaven and earth, and a vast world without counties emerged in this scroll.</  p>

    "This is this?" Old Li was shocked. Old Li also had this kind of thing. The five-page mainland scrolls he got outside were very similar to this one, but the aura of those few pages was much more primitive than this one. They had already  It was refined a lot by Lao Li using the small universe. However, the continent maps in Lao Li's hands were rolled into the small universe and turned into continents again. They did not have this function of absorbing people.</p>

    What kind of speed is it for Lao Li to turn his body into a sword? The scroll has just been unrolled and even confiscated, Lao Li can no longer hold it back.  I got into it myself,</p>

    The ancient scroll shook slightly, and the immense power of heaven and earth easily defused Lao Li's attack.</p>

    "Hahahaha, you have done your own evil. I was thinking of how to trick you into it. I didn't expect you to fall into the trap yourself. The Book of Mountains and Seas is the supreme treasure my father obtained. It is hidden deep in my soul. It is not something I encountered."  If your life is in danger, this treasure map will not appear at all. Now that you enter it, you will definitely die. If you dare to insult me, you will be subjected to thousands of punishments, your soul will be destroyed, and you will never be reincarnated!" Wang Yusheng was overjoyed and laughed wildly in the sky,  So what if you are stronger?  In the end, he did not fall into my hands. Although the process was very tortuous, the white-haired devil Li Rufeng would eventually die under his own hands. He had just been pressed down, beaten and kicked casually, and this bad breath was suppressed in his chest.  Now I can finally spit it out slowly,</p>

    "Roar," Lao Li roared repeatedly in the mountain and sea catalogue. In it, he used all his methods to break the sky, open up the earth, collapse mountains and destroy mountains, and make rivers flow backwards.  A small world was easily destroyed by Lao Li.</p>

    However, one side of the world is one side of the world. Although this world is small, it has all five internal organs. No matter how anxious Lao Li is, no matter how fierce his methods are, whether he is fighting left and right, or going up to heaven and earth, in the end he can only navigate the world in this picture.  , it is difficult to get out of the world in the picture,</p>

    "You are wrong to use the world to trap me. Li will break the sky today, shatter this earth, and return this world to chaos. Li wants to see how you can trap me?" Old Li suddenly said  Looking up to the sky and roaring, "The gods in the cave, the star formation in the sky, open, the left hand is yin, the right hand is yang, the yin and yang millstone, swallowing the heaven and earth, refining this world into chaos,"</p>

    "Hmph, you ants dare to fight against the sky, and you are overestimating your capabilities. This Book of Mountains and Seas is my father's most precious treasure, one of the most important treasures to suppress the world of mountains and seas. Legend has it that even the sky split into a part and exists in it. What you are fighting is not  It's just this picture, and the outside, this piece of sky, idiot." Wang Yusheng smiled coldly, took the picture album in his hand, shook it hard, and a space storm suddenly rolled up in the picture world, and the endless power of heaven and earth,  Crazy raging, earth, water, wind, fire, and thunder, all kinds of forces enveloped Lao Li and launched a crazy bombing.</p>

    "Such a perfect little world in your hands is an absolute waste. Hand it over and be the best tonic for my little universe." Suddenly, Lao Li stood in the center of the world, raised his head and sneered; "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth  , earth, water, wind, fire, thunder, heart of heaven and earth, everything is there. It should be a small world created by the old king in his spare time, sealed in this catalog. It contains countless incomprehensible laws of heaven and earth, the way of heaven and earth, in your hands  In his hands, it's just a waste. In Li's hands, he can show his due value, the Holy Mountain, suppression!"</p>

    A one-foot-high hill was thrown from Lao Li's hand. It rose in the wind and grew bigger and bigger. Finally, it was tens of thousands of feet high and thousands of miles in diameter. It was covered with snow and was the sacred mountain of the giants that Lao Li first entered just to collect the income from the giant wilderness.  The general Taoist weapon is the most precious treasure of heaven and man; in terms of grade, it is still not included in this catalogue. With this mountain, although Lao Li cannot break this world, he can suppress it from within. But Wang Yusheng is thinking  Using the power of this world to kill Lao Li is a fool's errand.</p>

    "Small universe, swallow it up!" A huge black hole rose from behind Lao Li?, the extremely powerful devouring power sucked everything that could be swallowed into it. As the black hole grew larger, the devouring power became stronger and stronger, and gradually became so big that even the whole world was shaking.  </p>

    At this moment, the wind and clouds surged in the sky, and the endless power of heaven and earth condensed into a figure, which seemed to be a young man with an ordinary face.  But when he appeared at this moment, the expression on his face was slightly angry.</p>

    "Bold, who are you? You dare to act recklessly within my magic weapon," the figure looked at the huge black hole behind Lao Li and shouted in anger,</p>

    "It finally appeared. I thought you wouldn't show up. The heart of heaven in this world, the weapon spirit of this mountain and river catalog!" Looking at the angry weapon spirit Lao Li, he seemed calm and said lightly; "  How does it feel to be a servant? Isn¡¯t it very comfortable? You are so embarrassed and belong to God.¡±</p>

    "How dare you, a little ant, dare to speak like this to me? How can my deeds be beyond the reach of an ant like you? Why don't you put away those things behind your back?" Qi Ling said coldly,  "Do you have to force me to take action personally?"</p>

    "It turns out that you are not only used to being people's subordinates. You are also used to being dogs. You are also used to being dogs. How about you do it for me?"</p>

    "You are looking for death!"</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 569 Celestial Being Wang Zhen

    With a bang, the weapon spirit stretched out his big hand and pressed forward. It seemed that the whole small world was in this palm, and even Old Li and the Holy Mountain were blown away by a hundred feet.</p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The high mountain was blown away by a hundred feet, and the momentum was simply earth-shattering. Old Li's figure was firmly imprinted on the holy mountain, and a human-shaped mark was branded on the extremely solid mountain.</p>

    "With the strength of an ant, you dare to go against the will of heaven. You will be punished!" The weapon spirit's eyes were cold and ruthless. Looking at Old Li's embarrassed appearance, he said lightly,</p>

    ¡°Fuck you!¡± Lao Li spat out a mouthful of dirty bloody phlegm.  Wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, he cursed disdainfully; "You are just a tool spirit of this small world. Even if you were once Tianxin, you are now just a tool in the hands of others. If you are a tool, you must abide by the rules of the tool. Wang Yusheng's  How many blows can the villain's cultivation support? If you want to kill Li, you still can't do it. The five-color divine light of the small universe, strangulate," the bright five-color light emitted from Old Li's body, like a five-color handle.  The entangled divine sword, among the five elements and five colors, everything that shines is twisted into pieces.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    With a wave of his sleeve, the weapon spirit directly sent Old Li flying thousands of feet, and knocked the ten thousand-foot holy mountain spinning around. "Ant, this seat is the sky. As long as you are in the world of this seat, all heaven and earth will be destroyed."  The law of vitality is at my disposal, how can you resist me?" This sleeve has no skills at all, it is completely mobilizing the huge power of heaven and earth.  Crush him with the most tyrannical force. This is Tianxin's fighting method. Crush him directly with the most powerful force. For him, all techniques are vain.</p>

    Ahem, Old Li covered his chest and coughed a few times, "The Heaven of One Realm is really powerful. Even the weakest one should still not be insulted lightly. However, today, the winner must be me, and it can only be me,"  Lao Li smiled coldly and pointed to the sky. "The small universe is shrouded in shadow. The Lord Spirit, help me to disrupt his control of the laws of heaven and earth." With this order, the whole world was shrouded in shadow, and little stars were shining here.  In the endless shadows, a boundless image gradually emerged, and a vast ancient voice sounded between heaven and earth, "The laws of heaven and earth, in my name, are chaotic!"</p>

    Boom, the entire small world suddenly became chaotic, thunder and light danced wildly, and vitality recurred. Under the interference of the laws of the small universe, the laws of heaven and earth in this world suddenly became chaotic. No one can mobilize the power of the laws of heaven and earth until calm is restored.  ,</p>

    "The treasure mirror of creation, sitting on the holy mountain, disrupting the earth, water, wind and fire, and unlocking the spirit of the vitality of heaven and earth," there was another faint cold drink, and the vitality of heaven and earth suddenly formed a disorderly riot, with all kinds of vitality.  The storm is surging crazily in this tiny world.</p>

    "Weapon Spirit, it's fair now. We can't mobilize the laws of heaven and earth, and we can't use the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Now, let's see who can kill whom?" Lao Li narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled, and the blood on his back turned into a halberd,</p>

    Boom boom boom boom</p>

    After a violent roar, you can clearly see outside, the shadow formed by a dark black hole gradually envelopes and swallows the entire "Mountains and Rivers Catalogue".</p>

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, even this treasure map can¡¯t trap this bitch. He must go back quickly and let his father personally take action to refine him.  Wang Yusheng looked at the gradually decaying mountain and river catalog with great shock. He held it in his hand and flew towards the Wang family's base camp without stopping.</p>

    Bang</p>

    With a sound, the ancient scroll was like a bubble. A man covered in blood, holding a hill in his left hand and a euphorbia in his right hand flew out from the broken place of the ancient scroll.</p>

    "Wang Yusheng, where else do you want to go? Now, it's time to let everything end," he looked at Wang Yusheng calmly and said calmly; "In the choice between you killing me or me killing you, it seems that Li won  ,"</p>

    "I didn't expect that you, a native from outside, would have such a world-class treasure in your hands." Looking at the hill in Lao Li's hand, "I didn't expect that you would even have my father's most precious mountain and river catalog."  Can it be destroyed? Wang, it¡¯s not unfair to lose.¡±</p>

    "Illustration of Mountains and Seas, how could it be that Li was able to destroy it? It was just eaten and slowly digested." Old Li shook his head; "Don't say that I didn't expect that the conditions you have are better than anyone else."  Much more, everything that Mr. Li has earned is with his life, and you just inherited your father¡¯s property. One is the delicate flower in the house, the other is the weed in the mountain. You deserve to die among Mr. Li!¡±  /p>

    "Hehehehe, the beautiful girl in the family, the winner will be the king and the loser will be the culprit, you can say whatever you want, but you don't dare to kill me." Wang Yusheng smiled coldly and said confidently, "Because if you kill me, no matter God or the  There is no place for you in this world, because my father is the supreme heavenly being Wang Zhen!"</p>

    &nbsp; "A horse doesn't know how to look." Old Li shook his head disdainfully and chopped off the bloody halberd in his hand without any mercy.</p>

    "You dare? Ouch~~" Wang Yusheng roared, his strength surged crazily, and with a swipe, he ran away, "Just wait, I will definitely kill you,"</p>

    "Did I let you go? Treasure Mirror of Creation, Space, Imprisonment!" A faint brilliance shrouded the four directions. Wang Yusheng only felt that he was trapped in a sticky swamp. No matter how hard he struggled, his speed was pitifully slow.  </p>

    "Although it is not possible to completely confine the space, and it only happens overnight. But it is enough to slow you down." Standing above Wang Yusheng, Lao Li's eyes were cold and he slashed down with a halberd. "  Die! Waning Moon!" A crescent moon rose in the sky, slashing down with unparalleled speed.</p>

    "You madman," Wang Yusheng felt the endless murderous intention behind him, his liver and gallbladder were split, and he ran away frantically. However, the dangerous feeling was still getting closer and closer, and his pupils were gradually dissipating at this moment.</p>

    Whoops,</p>

    Just when the waning moon was about to strike Wang Yusheng, a figure rose up from Wang Yusheng without any warning and stood in front of him. Old Li's pupils shrank and he realized that this was not a real person, but  It is a phantom without flesh and blood, condensed by magical power, and a powerful and heart-stopping aura spread out from the figure.</p>

    Boom</p>

    The phantom stretched out his hand and pointed lightly, and the world trembled. Then an invisible wave flew out, directly scattering Lao Li's waning moon. Then he pointed out a finger and pointed directly towards Lao Li's eyebrows. This faint phantom  , extremely powerful, with just a move of his hand, he has the power to shake the heaven and earth. Just a flick of his finger gave Lao Li a feeling of unavoidable and unstoppable horror.</p>

    "Holy Mountain, protect me." Old Li's eyes widened, and endless Gangqi surged into the Holy Mountain within his body. The Holy Mountain instantly grew thousands of feet in size, firmly protecting Old Li within it.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    "Old Li and the Holy Mountain were shot thousands of miles away by this finger.</p>

    "Dad, dad, save me, this bastard is really going to kill me," Wang Yusheng, as soon as he saw the phantom, knelt down, hugged the phantom's calf, and cried. A white-haired old man hugged the phantom.  Holding the phantom thigh of a young man in his twenties and calling him daddy.  Complaint, the scene is very disharmonious,</p>

    "Are you Wang Zhen, the heavenly being?" Lao Li looked at the faint shadow in the distance, holding the holy mountain.</p>

    "It's me, young man, you can take my blow. You are very good. Can you tell me my name?" The shadow frowned slightly when he saw the hill above Lao Li's head, and then asked with a faint smile.  Tao;</p>

    "I won't change my name, but I won't change my surname. White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng," Old Li narrowed his eyes slightly. Although he was very wary of this, his name has now been spread all over the world, and the other party can easily know it whether he tells it or not.  Therefore, it is better to be more atmospheric.</p>

    "White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng, you can really bear this name. I will remember it in this work. You will resolve your grievances with my son in the future. Let's forget it for today, how about it?" Wang Zhen said with a smile,  At this moment, Wang Yusheng wanted to say something, but in the end he did not dare to go against his father's decision. Although he was unhappy in his heart, he still endured it.</p>

    "Okay," Lao Li pondered for a moment, nodded and said;</p>

    "That being the case, little brother, how about returning my mountain and river catalog?" Wang Zhen said with a smile; "That is my most precious treasure and cannot be lost. However, after all, it is your trophy and I cannot force it."  Take it away, so as not to get the bad reputation of being a bully. Return the Mountain and River Picture Record to me. All the grudges between Yuyu and you will be decided by me. You can wipe them out. The little brother is the foreign elder of my Wang family. Under one person, he is among ten thousand people.  How?"</p>

    "I'm sorry, Li doesn't want to be an enemy of seniors, but the catalog of mountains and seas has been swallowed up by something, and I can't take it out even if I want to!" Lao Li said with an apologetic smile;</p>

    "Can't you take it out?" Wang Zhen's eyes flashed with anger, and then he sighed; "Hey, this is a pity. This catalog has been with me for tens of thousands of years. Once it is lost, there will always be some emptiness in my heart. It's not a feeling. Since you  If you can't get this mountain and sea catalog, I will no longer resolve the grievances between you and my Wang family. Although I don't want to bully the small, but from now on, my Wang family will continue to send personnel to hunt down and kill.  As for you, I hope my little brother will forgive you."</p>

    ????????? Lao Li's pupils shrank, and the temptation turned into coercion, "Senior, don't worry, I am still very confident in my ability to save my life. As long as senior doesn't take action personally, no matter how much comes, Li will not be afraid,"</p>

    "Hehehe, little brother, you are so proud. What is my identity? How can I care about you? To be honest,I still value you very much, but everyone has his own ambitions and it is not good to force him. In this case, I will take this unfilial son back first so that you can take care of yourself." Wang Zhen shook his head with a slight disappointment and was about to take him with him.  Wang Yusheng left,</p>

    "Wait a minute, senior, I'm a little greedy. After meeting senior, I feel very destined. I want to stay with senior for a while. Is it possible?" Lao Li slowly raised the bloody halberd in his hand and said lightly, '</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 570: The Art of Witchcraft

    Wang Zhen suddenly turned around, his eyes filled with cold light, "What do you mean by this?"</p>

    "What I mean is, since you're here, don't leave. Li has a grudge and likes to take revenge on the spot. He has no habit of letting his enemies go. You gave me a finger. Li really wants to give you a blow now."  ," the blood halberd pointed in the distance, Lao Li said slowly with an indifferent expression;</p>

    "How reckless, I just don't want to bully the small, do you really think that I am a sick tiger?" With an angry shout, the breath shot up through the air, suppressing the five mountains and eight wastelands.  </p>

    "If you still had the power to attack, would you know that the Mountain and Sea Atlas was in my hands and not snatch it? Don't say that you don't want to bully the small. The finger you just pointed was full of murderous intent. However, there is a saint.  Shan Zai, there is nothing you can do but I have no choice. You are not a sick tiger, you are just a paper tiger." Old Li smiled coldly and pierced through with his halberd, "Hot Sun!"</p>

    "Little beast, if it weren't for the Mountain and Sea Atlas falling into your hands, I wouldn't have enough energy to mobilize. How could you have the chance to act so arrogantly today? I'd kill you tomorrow."</p>

    Wang Zhen smiled coldly, clenched his fingers, and the space where he was was distorted.</p>

    Lao Li's pupils shrank. This was the supernatural power of heavenly beings. He was forced to travel through space under such extremely tyrannical space intensity. "You want to teleport, have you asked me? The treasure of good fortune appraises the space," he said with a pair of wings behind his back.  , caught up directly, "Wang Yusheng will die today,"</p>

    With the bloody halberd in his hand, the magical sun was pulled into a straight line by the speed, like an arrow shooting at the sun, shooting straight towards Wang Yusheng,</p>

    "Get out!" Wang Zhen paused and couldn't teleport. He shouted and slapped a palm in the direction of Lao Li. The world under his palm collapsed instantly. Hundreds of space cracks were crisscrossing, containing endless devouring.  With great power, he slashed towards Lao Li,</p>

    He pointed out that the heaven and earth were shaking, and his palms shot out to shatter the sky. The clones of heaven and humans were extremely tyrannical. Although it was just a wisp, it could not last long. It was still extremely powerful. Dealing with the venerable was as easy as picking out objects. If you have a map of mountains and seas in your hand, with the map  The endless energy within the record cannot resist even other heavenly beings for half an hour. Wang Zhen's protection for his son can be said to be extremely tight. Who would have thought that he would encounter a pervert like Lao Li?  </p>

    With his wings lightly fanning behind his back, Lao Li felt like a fish in water among the hundreds of space cracks. His speed was not retreating but advancing. The blood halberd in his hand became even sharper and he slashed straight down towards Wang Yusheng.</p>

    Wang Zhen was shocked. Nothing could delay his steps. He immediately blocked Wang Yusheng and grabbed Wang Yusheng. With a flash of light in his hand, he used up the last strength of his clone and threw it forward like an arrow of light.  Shoot away,</p>

    "Death!" The halberd struck Wang Zhen, directly smashing the phantom into pieces, and collected the ray of soul that leaked out of it into the small universe, caught the main soul, erased the memory, and sealed it in the  On top of the blood halberd, the wings behind him were waving rapidly, without any pause, and flew towards the direction where Wang Yusheng flew away.</p>

    "At the moment when Lao Li smashed Wang Zhenxu's shadow with a halberd, in the main altar of the Wang family, the direct descendant of the Immortal Path, above the nine major families, a roar shook the world,</p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? </p>

    "What happened? Why is our ancestor so angry?"</p>

    "Isn't our ancestor in seclusion? Why did he suddenly come out of seclusion?</p>

    "Nothing big seems to have happened recently. The monsters have not invaded, the Wumen have not attacked, and the Confucians are honest. What happened to make the ancestors so angry? Has the Gate to Heaven been opened? There are no disciples stationed there.  Notice? Or have all the disciples stationed there been killed?"</p>

    "I don't know? There's no news at all,"</p>

    In this spiritual land full of vitality, countless monks were astonished and confused. This ancestor Dong has not been angry for many years. What major event happened to make the ancestor so lose his temper?  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The tyrannical power exploded suddenly, and the breath in it directly shook the world. An extremely terrifying breath spread out. The disciples in the sky were shocked by this breath, and they fell to the ground like dumplings. Then, the spirits fell to the ground.  The Dizhu Peak exploded, and a young man in a green shirt shot away. He tore open a ten-foot crack in the space with his hands and hurried away in one direction.  </p>

    At this time, Lao Li held a bloody halberd, stepped on Wang Yusheng's body, and stabbed him hard with the halberd.  </p>

    "Li Rufeng, you can't kill me." Wang Yusheng yelled in horror, his life was being fatally threatened. The flower in his greenhouse finally showed his most vulnerable side, "If you kill me, my father will definitely kill you."  You, I will definitely kill your entire clan, kill your whole family, and make all your relatives live forever.??¡±</p>

    The bloody halberd stayed on Wang Yusheng's neck, "What do you want to do?" Old Li asked lightly,</p>

    "Let me go, and our grudges will be wiped out."</p>

    "Idiot!" Old Li smiled coldly and chopped down the blood halberd directly.</p>

    "My dad"</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    With a flash of blood, Wang Yusheng's voice was cut off, and Dou Da's head soared into the sky.  </p>

    "The ten directions seal the dragon's path!"</p>

    Just after sealing it, Lao Li suddenly felt a panic, as if something bad was about to happen. Lao Li couldn't help but change his face, "Old guy, you came so fast." At that moment, he transformed and went directly into the small universe.  There is no trace left in it,</p>

    Just as Lao Li disappeared, within a breath of time, a ten-foot-long crack suddenly opened in the space. A well-looking young man in his twenties was wearing a simple green shirt, with his long hair simply tied behind his head.  As soon as it appeared, the will within it suppressed the whole world.</p>

    "Flowers in the mirror, moon in the water, looking back on the manifold." The young man stretched out his hand and extracted the essence from the mountains, rivers and vegetation below, condensing a green mirror, which showed the entire process of Lao Li's killing of Wang Yusheng. He extracted the past memories from the mountains, rivers and vegetation.  </p>

    "My son, roar!"</p>

    The young man in green looked up to the sky and roared, with anger and sorrow on his face. The terrifying sound waves spread in all directions, the mountains shook, the monsters were frightened, and everyone within a radius of thousands of miles who was enveloped by this sound wave was extremely sad and miserable.  As if they had lost a relative, those with weaker cultivation levels cried excessively and died.</p>

    "My son Yuyu, don't worry. Dad will definitely avenge you. I will treat him ten thousand times as much as I treat you. If he seals you among the divine weapons, I will definitely kill his entire family and refine him into the most vicious method.  In the vessel, let him absorb the pain for thousands of years and never be reincarnated."</p>

    With the help of the power of the small universe, Lao Li reappeared thousands of miles away in a place he had already walked through. He changed directions and flew towards the place where witchcraft was prevalent. He also felt a palpitation in his heart.</p>

    "White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng, I want you to die, to reach heaven and earth, and to have no law of witchcraft!"</p>

    With a cold drink, endless power surged out from his body, and the sky was filled with mist. Spiritual energy from thousands of miles around was like a rolling torrent, gathering here.</p>

    "The white-haired demon Lord Li Rufeng, in my name, carries out punishments on behalf of heaven and condenses the phantom body of witches!" Wang Zhen spread his fingers wide and shook his hand toward the sky,</p>

    Rumble, the endless spiritual power in the sky gradually merged into a human figure under this palm. As the spiritual energy rolled, the figure of a thousand feet became clearer and clearer. His face, white hair, black clothes, and even his breath were all  Exactly, except that there is no agility, it is the complete image of Lao Li,</p>

    "Soul-capturing bow, God-killing arrow!" With a faint word, a large black wood bow with a simple shape and many wormholes on it was taken out under Wang Zhen's cautious expression, and then he took out another one as thick as an arm,  A giant arrow one foot and three feet long.  He placed it on the soul-stirring bow and pulled it to perfection.  </p>

    "Witchcraft kills the gods, kills thousands of miles of souls! The first arrow: break your left leg!" In the low voice, this is the God-killing arrow shot out, directly piercing the left leg of the thousand-foot-long old Li.  Big hole,</p>

    And at this moment, Lao Li, who was tens of millions of miles away, suddenly groaned.  His feet went soft, he put his hands on the ground, his face suddenly turned pale, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead due to pain.  Slowly lowering his head, he saw a large hole as thick as an arm appeared on the thigh of his left leg, which directly broke the bones on the thigh. Golden blood gurgled out, but he could not find any signs except for a heart palpitation.  , I don¡¯t know who the enemy is, I don¡¯t know where the opponent is, and with my own cultivation and body, it can¡¯t have any effect.  </p>

    "Crazy God Transformation!" Old Li's pupils turned cold, and he transformed instantly. He flapped his wings behind his back and flew directly to the sky thousands of miles high. His spiritual thoughts came out and swept all directions.</p>

    The God-killing arrow shot by Wang Zhen¡¯s soul-stirring bow automatically flew back, and the second bow immediately rounded.</p>

    "The second arrow; break your right leg!" After the voice fell, the arrow came out again, directly breaking the right leg of the thousand-foot shadow.</p>

    Poof</p>

    Standing in the sky thousands of miles away, there was a bang on Lao Li's right leg, and a burst of blood mist erupted. The bones of his right leg protected by the ice blue armor were directly shot off. Severe pain surged into his heart. Lao Li frowned, but there was no trace of it.  There is no sense of where the attack is coming from.  It was so weird, so terrifying, and the injury seemed to have a powerful and weird force that prevented Lao Li from healing himself.  </p>

    "The third arrow will break your left arm!"</p>

    "The fourth arrow will break your right arm!"</p>

    &nbsp; bang bang</p>

    Two big holes were instantly blown out of Lao Li's arms, and golden blood was thrown out. "Li's enemies, the only one who can use this method is the number one immortal in the immortal world, Wang Zhen, the heavenly man. This kind of witchcraft,  Only his level of cultivation can hurt me. The magic of witchcraft must have a medium. This medium must be the name of Li. The white-haired demon lord Li Rufeng will cut off my limbs first. The next step must be to kill the heart and kill the god.  I want to wait for you and see how you are affected by this magical power!" Lao Li smiled coldly and did not hide in the small universe. He just stood thousands of miles high in the sky, waiting for the other party to do something.  </p>

    "The fifth arrow; kill the heart!" As soon as he finished speaking, the arrow shot out, instantly piercing the heart of the thousand-foot-long shadow.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 571: Eighteen Riders of the Sea and Sky

    "Pfft" Lao Li spat out a mouthful of blood arrows and looked down.  A dark divine arrow that was as thick as an arm and more than a foot long appeared at his heart. This time, the divine sword did not fly back, but was inserted directly into Lao Li's heart, with bursts of destructive power.  From this arrow, the blood holes on the limbs started to move together as if meeting a leader. Led by the power of the destructive arrow in the heart, they extended towards the entire body, limbs and bones. In just a few breaths, Old Li's body  A layer of black appeared on his face, his body gradually stiffened, and the wings behind his back gradually became weak. He slowly landed outside the official road and into the realm of monsters. Old Li's bloody hair transformed into a chair and sat on it.  Go up, stabilize your body, and release the venerable-level puppet that you snatched from Chunyang Palace to protect yourself, "Heavenly Man Wang Zhen, Li will carry it with you. Anyone who hurts me must be returned to me."  </p>

    In the other direction, Wang Zhen sneered as he looked at the thousand-foot shadow whose heart was pierced by a giant arrow, and said with a cold smile: "It's not that easy to die. I said that I have to kill your soul."  Refined into a magic weapon, you will be tortured for eternity. The first five arrows are just to eliminate your ability to resist. The following are to collect interest. You can't hide or move. You can taste the wonderful feeling of the soul-hungry insects.  Go! ¡±</p>

    Gradually pulling the arrowless soul-capturing bow to perfection, I saw tens of thousands of smiling bugs pouring out of the wormholes above the black bow. These bugs were half virtual and half real, with big heads and small bodies, and a big mouth.  Taking up one-third of the body, it is hideous and terrifying.  Tens of thousands of bugs bite each other head to tail, and the bug behind bites the butt of the bug in front, forming a strange magical arrow that is half virtual and half real.</p>

    "The sixth arrow; soul-eating!"</p>

    Before the words were spoken, the arrow had already shot into the eyebrow of the thousand-foot shadow and disappeared.</p>

    But tens of millions of miles away, Old Li's body on the blood chair froze, and a bloody seam suddenly opened between his eyebrows. Within Old Li's sea of ??consciousness, divine arrows composed of tens of thousands of strange insects suddenly appeared and exploded.  Come, turn into a sea of ??insects and bite madly at Lao Li¡¯s spirit.</p>

    Lao Li's eyes suddenly lit up. He had been waiting for this moment. The five-color divine light suddenly shone in the soul, and all these strange insects were collected into the small universe. "The magic of witchcraft must have a basis. I came from time-travel, and discussed  My real name, Li Rufeng, is only in this life. It is wrong to kill me in this life in the name of this life. If you kill me without dying, there will be backlash." Old Li sneered, stretched out his broken hands, and took the god-killing arrow from his heart.  Pulling it out slowly, "Maybe you don't know that every part of Li's body has its own soul. If you don't beat me to pieces, I will always have fighting power. I accept this pain just for this moment.  Divine arrows, soul-eating arrows, follow this mysterious breath and come back to me!"</p>

    With a roar, Lao Li held two arrows in both hands and stabbed his chest fiercely. However, the strange thing was that these two arrows clearly penetrated into his body, but Lao Li's body was not affected at all.  </p>

    "But tens of millions of miles away from Wang Zhen, I saw Wang Zhen groaning,</p>

    Bang bang bang bang</p>

    Four blood holes shot out from the limbs, and then two divine arrows, one black and one empty, shot out from the chest of the thousand-foot-long shadow in front of them, one devouring the soul and the other killing the heart.</p>

    Wang Zhen was startled, and the soul-stirring bow in his hand shone with dark green light, and a black light burst out, hitting the two arrows directly. Then the two arrows merged into one, half virtual and half real, directly from Wang Zhen  It passed through my body,</p>

    "Pfft!" Wang Zhen spat out a mouthful of black blood. This arrow seriously injured his physical body and spirit. He waved his hand and drove the soul-stirring bow thousands of feet into the ground. "Wu Qianhun, you old bastard, how dare you do this?"  Seat?"</p>

    Whoops</p>

    The soul-capturing bow flew a hundred feet in front of Wang Zhen with a hiss, and the green brilliance gradually revealed the shadow of an old man in black robes. This shadow was extremely dim, but the gloating smile on his face was extremely clear.  .  </p>

    "Old Wang Zhen, who asked you to steal my soul-capturing bow? How come you don't know how to use it and hurt yourself? What a pity. By the way, the old man forgot to mention that if this witchcraft fails,  , It will backfire!" The old man chuckled; "You don't have to thank me, that little guy is a ruthless man and knows a little about witchcraft. He would rather lose a thousand to himself than kill you eight hundred, of course.  When this backlash occurred, I also helped to quadruple the force of the backlash. You are not dead anyway, so it¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t hold you accountable for stealing my treasured bow."</p>

    "Witch~~Thousand~~~huns!" Wang Zhen's body was shaking with anger.  </p>

    "By the way, the old man made three of these soul-capturing bows. You stole one. That hypocrite, Old Man Kong, stole one. I wonder if he can use it? Old man Wang, tell him, you will tell him to abuse this thing.  What are the consequences? The old man guesses you won¡¯t, because we are all a bunch of bitches. With your injuries, I don¡¯t think you need to go to the Gate of Heaven. If the time comes, the old man can¡¯t help but take advantage of others., if I kill you, you won¡¯t be able to reason with me. Don¡¯t have such red eyes. Thirteen thousand years ago, when you cheated on the old man, I was the same, old man. Don¡¯t worry, it will be over with patience.  " Before he could finish his words, Wang Zhen struck out with a palm, smashing the soul-absorbing bow into pieces.</p>

    "Will you tell Old Man Kong? I bet you won't!" A faint voice sounded from the place where the soul-stirring bow shattered, and then dissipated.  </p>

    "Wu Qianhun, this old bitch who deserved to be struck by lightning, I swear that I am not in conflict with you!" Wang Zhen roared, bitterly tore a crack in the space, and rushed back, "The White-haired Demon Lord  Li Rufeng, remember this, you must not be found by my men if you are seriously injured!"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Stars are shining all over the sky, and the moon is shining brightly. Looking up at the stars, the Milky Way is far away in darkness. Under the brilliant starlight, Lao Li is bathing in the star beams, quietly healing himself.</p>

    ??Above the four fields, monsters roared and fairy birds circled. The puppet Dahei always guarded Lao Li to prevent him from being affected by these monsters.</p>

    "What a powerful celestial being, with such weird methods. He injured his muscles and bones, and even the eternal fire in his heart was almost destroyed. If he wants to fully recover, even I can't do anything without three or two months of cultivation.  "Nothing can be seen from the outside of the five transparent holes, except that the skin is much darker than before.</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A sparse soft sound came from a distance, Lao Li opened his eyes, and two divine lights overflowed from his eyes straight into the sky: "Someone is coming, Dahei is carrying me on his back."</p>

    The chair made of white hair under the seat became slightly smaller and wrapped around Dahei's back. Lao Li sat in it and took out a jar of wine and lightly tasted "Three wind demon wolves, two red deer in the clouds, and four fairy cloud cranes"  , purple tiger, three-clawed purple-scaled dragon, six-winged celestial bird, black water black snake, one-horned demonic cloud python, golden tortoise star worm, colorful butterfly-winged silkworm, seven-star black turtle, howling moon golden retriever, are all different.  Although the weak monsters are all young, their masters are either rich or noble, and they are all extraordinary. But, why did they escape in such a mess? Oh, it turns out that they have provoked Tianyu Bee. At least, it seems.  There is a large hive with more than 100,000 people in ten groups. Although the unlucky child is a bit miserable, his life is not in danger. Now he is seriously injured. It is better to stay away to avoid causing trouble. Dahei, let¡¯s go gently!  Patting Hei's back, Dahei immediately set up his escape light and flew towards the nearest city, Ziyun City.</p>

    Seeing the escaping light in front of them, the eighteen young people in the distance felt happy at the same time. "Brothers, there are humans in front of us. Work harder. We are about to cross this monster route and reach the big city of our human race. These  Don¡¯t dare approach the dead bees, let¡¯s chase them.¡±</p>

    "Okay,"</p>

    "Fellow Taoist in front, wait a moment!"</p>

    "Fellow Taoist in front of me, help me. We came from Haiyunjian Haiyun City through the realm of monsters. It took us eight months to finally get here. I accidentally provoked these Tianyu bees. I hope you, Taoist,  Help me."</p>

    I saw Dahei carrying Lao Li on his back and flying forward crazily without looking back. Seeing the guy sitting leisurely on someone's back and drinking from a wine jar, he was even more angry and the three corpses jumped.</p  >

    "That turtle boy in front of you, stop if you feel like it. Let's see if grandpa doesn't drive your eggs into your head."</p>

    "Brothers, don't let him see the joke. Speed ??up and pass. Let this bitch feed the bees by himself."</p>

    "Okay, let's pass." After encouraging each other, these eighteen people became one with their mounts, like chicken blood, chasing Lao Li with all their strength,</p>

    ¡®Grandson turtle, why are you running so fast?  "The knight riding the purple-scaled dragon shouted loudly;</p>

    Surrounded by eighteen riders, Lao Li looked helplessly at the thirty-six faces of people and animals, and replied helplessly,</p>

    "You are chasing me too fast, you dare not not run away!"</p>

    "Fuck you, didn't you see that we are being chased by those dead bees behind us? Why don't you come up and help us?"</p>

    "Look at me, a cripple with no limbs, a perforated heart, and 90% loss of his life. I can't even help myself. How can I help you? You look so fierce. What if you guys throw me into this place?"  I'm trying to prevent disaster in the swarm, but I'm going to get some bad luck." Lao Li took a sip of wine, looked at the eyes staring from all directions, and said with a smile, "Wine, drink some to relieve the pain!"</p  >

    "What a joke, if you get stung by that bee, you won't die anyway. It just looks a bit ugly. If you don't help, you just look down on us, the Eighteen Riders of the Sea and Sky."</p>

    "I can't die, but I was stung by those things and suddenly got a big bump. I haven't retreated for thirty years. I'm already in such a miserable condition. You insist that I can't even maintain my human appearance? How can you bear it?" Lao Li smiled bitterly.  said;</p>

    "I can't bear it, I can't bear it. However, if you have to choose between our misfortune and your misfortune, even though it's very unbearable, we are still very humble. Brothers, lend a hand and help him," said the man riding the purple-scaled dragon.  The knight shouted, and the other seventeen men and their mounts took action at the same time, ruthlessly locking Lao Li in place.</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 572: Leading a Disciple and Accepting a Disciple

    Dahei under Lao Li was about to try hard to break free, but Lao Li patted him on the shoulder, "Dahei, don't move, these gangsters deserve to be taught a lesson." When the entertainment bees got closer these days, Lao Hei  Li's five-colored divine light flashed, and he directly took them into the small universe, leaving a few behind, and slapped them to death, shouting: "The Eighteen Sea and Sky Insects in front of you, you cowards, are being twisted like rabbits by a small illusion.  It's like, just seven or eight little bees, I almost scared you to death. You are embarrassed! If you are not embarrassed, I will be ashamed."</p>

    The Haitian Eighteen Riders in front stiffened, and when they looked back, sure enough, the swarm of bees that originally covered the sky had long since disappeared, and Lao Li was sitting on Dahei's back, holding a few insect corpses in his hands.  </p>

    "Brother, he said it was an illusion, but some of it is real,"</p>

    "Just a few real ones, are those stings on the back of your butt still itchy?"</p>

    "Itchy"</p>

    "Then do you believe what he said?"</p>

    "If you don't believe it, what's going on?"</p>

    "We have met an expert who can collect these bees and us. Let's go back." The leader smiled bitterly, jumped off the dragon and walked towards Lao Li. The others looked at each other and said,  I didn't dare to run forward anymore, so I got off my mount and walked back.</p>

    "You guys who are as timid as mice, these little bugs have scared you like this, why are you doing the Eighteen Riders of the Sea and Sky? In my opinion, it would be better for you to change your name to the Eighteen Riders of the Haitian.  "Lao Li chuckled while drinking some wine,</p>

    "Senior, it's the young men who don't know Tongtianmen. It's their first time to travel far away. They have little experience in life and fail to see the majesty of seniors. I'm very offended. I hope seniors can forgive me." The boss of the Eighteen Cavalry bowed and said carefully  said,</p>

    "No, no, no, no, you have admitted it wrong. I am not a senior. I am just a severely injured cripple. Look at me, I look like a senior in every part of my body. This is really an illusion. I believe it was you who provoked that incompetent person.  The existence of provoking is being fooled by others," Lao Li shook his head and laughed;</p>

    "That's it, senior, we have realized our mistake. You won't regret our wrong approach just now, and you will be responsible for it later, right?" One of them stretched out his head and asked cautiously,</p>

    "No, no, I have long forgotten what you just called me a bitch, and you, you are the one who just called me a bitch, and you guys, you just took my  "Stand still, you want me to feed the bees, have you all reached out? Don't worry, although I'm not a senior, I won't hold grudges against you. I've forgotten about this a long time ago," Lao Li chuckled.  said; with a slap on Dahei, Dahei opened up his speed and disappeared thousands of miles away in an instant. A faint voice came: "I forgot to mention, my preference is to report any grudges on the spot. I will not bear any grudge against you.  Have fun with those bees,"</p>

    "By the way, if you want to find me, you can come to Ziyun City in front, where Li will rest for a while. Goodbye, I wish you good luck!"</p>

    Suddenly, surrounded by tens of thousands of bees, eighteen poor children started a howling contest that shocked people hundreds of miles away, to see who could scream the worst. It was frightening within a thousand miles,</p>

    "Lao Wang Patan of Nei Ma, (you, mother-in-law old bastard) give up your forehead and beans for free (don't let us meet you). Beat the collar until you don't even recognize the temple (you must beat your mother)  I don¡¯t even recognize you) Oh~~~I¡¯m so hungry (so itchy)¡±</p>

    "A bunch of little bastards, if I hadn't sensed a certain affinity with me in you, I would never have spared you so easily. These little bastards all have very good qualifications. Which one is destined to be with you?  ?" Lao Li took out a tortoise shell from his arms, "Xiao Fu, which bastard is destined to you? Even now, you are still alone, and you died just to save me. Except for a brother like me, you will die in retirement.  Since you like a few of them, how about I take them all in for you?"</p>

    "You said they are destined to be with you? They are supposed to be your disciples, connected by fate with you, and will control a small world for you in the future? So that's it, don't worry, I will let them worship you as their teacher honestly  , sleep peacefully,"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    An hour later, at the gate of Ziyun City, eighteen flesh-ball-like humanoid creatures with pimples all over their bodies walked toward the city, grunting, attracting a large group of people to watch. However, what is strange is that this  It is eighteen humanoid creatures. After entering the city, it did not go to the inn to rest or go to the medical center for treatment. Instead, like an angry wild boar, it ran from the east of the city to the west of the city thousands of miles away, and then rushed to the south of the city.  , rushed to the north of the city, and then ran back to the east of the city, just like this, barefoot and upper body, for four or five days, rushing back and forth dozens of times, a pair of feet had traveled hundreds of thousands of miles, and a pair of feet were swollen.  ?It was thicker than the thigh, attracting many people to watch. It was so miserable that it made people howl. Although I had been using the elixir passed down from my family, for some reason, it had little effect.</p>

    "Brother Peishan, I can't walk anymore. The worst we can do is find that white-haired old bastard. We've all foolishly walked around this city fifty-seven times. I really can't run anymore."  The humanoid creature at the back said, his words were muffled and difficult to understand.</p>

    "If you can stop, it's your fault. We've been fucked again. We've been running rampant like stupid pigs for so long, and our bodies don't obey commands at all. I want to stop too, but I just can't get down."  Zhang Peishan said angrily: "That damn bastard must be playing tricks on us."</p>

    "Hey, I still have the energy to curse. I'm very energetic. It seems that I haven't run enough yet. You guys can run three more laps!" A faint voice sounded in the hearts of the eighteen people. It was the voice of that annoying white-haired bastard, <  /p>

    "Senior, we realize our mistake, we admit defeat, please just forgive us."</p>

    "You've acknowledged your mistake. It's good that you've acknowledged your mistake. I want to see good and obedient children the most. Then you can shout, 'It's all my fault. I offended my uncle. No matter how my uncle punishes me, I will enjoy it.'  Sing, run three more times, and I will put you down." On the roof of a restaurant, a white-haired figure sat on the ridge of the roof, smiling at the eighteen poor guys who were so miserable that they rose and fell while shouting songs.  , a figure rushing forward with blood-red eyes.  </p>

    "You guys are too angry, so let me give you a warning first and let you calm down,"</p>

    Two hours later,</p>

    ??The eighteen young people, dripping with sweat all over their bodies and panting like bellows, with extremely pale faces and extremely resentful eyes, were hung by Lao Li on the treetops with their white hair.</p>

    "Look, you little guys are over 10,000 years old in total. You are not even as good as me, a cripple with all my limbs cut off. You still dare to claim to be the Eighteen Riders of the Sea and Sky. Don't you feel ashamed? I  I feel embarrassed, it¡¯s so embarrassing for me,¡± Lao Li said calmly while shaking his head while drinking a small drink;</p>

    "Old guy, if you dare, let us go and let's start over again. If we hadn't just run hundreds of thousands of miles and the spirit beast bag suddenly couldn't be opened, how could we have fallen into your hands so easily," the second oldest brother said  Er Li Xunyun said extremely angrily,</p>

    "Shut up, call me uncle. You are a bunch of bastards, big or small. Didn't you see that, uncle, am I a disabled person? Fighting must be fair. Otherwise, I will break all your limbs."  Let's compete again? If I close my eyes, I can beat you to death," Lao Li said disdainfully, "You ungrateful bastards, if it weren't for me, uncle, you can get rid of all the knots on your body, even though you are tired after running for so long.  A little bit, but the toxins that Tianyu Bee left in your body have been expelled from the body with exercise. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t say thank you. You just finished running and you do it to me. You are really a bastard."</  p>

    "Old guy, those pimples were also caused by you, you just want to play tricks on us." Zheng Hongwen, the fifth child, rolled his eyes and said</p>

    "You are the smartest. You are right. I am still playing tricks on you. After all, I am also your master. I have to give you some greeting gifts when we meet for the first time. If I don't give you enough, your master will not spare me. If I give you a good gift, I  I feel distressed. In order not to feel distressed later, I have to vent my anger and relieve my anger in advance. No, I feel much better now."</p>

    "Uncle? White-haired bitch, who are you?"</p>

    Old Li bounced over and lost his mind, "You bastard, you don't know any dignity and want to call me master. By the way, your master and I are close friends of life and death. I remember back then, he was killed by my enemies in order to save me."  , now only the remnant soul is left, you eighteen little guys, please entrust me to take care of him, waiting for the day he is reborn."</p>

    "Wait a minute, senior, are you mistaken? We are from Haiyunjian and belong to the Nine Meridians. Eighteen brothers broke into the realm of monsters together a year ago. We went through many hardships before we got here. We have never been the same as you.  We have met, and we are not the same master. Have you mistakenly recognized the person? ¡±</p>

    "It's not wrong. Although you haven't become a disciple yet, the question of me being your uncle is absolutely correct. It just so happens that the beautiful scenery is here. Now you can become a disciple honestly. After you become a disciple, I can give you a meeting gift.  "Old Li said seriously;</p>

    "If that's the case, then, Master, you must at least put us down first. It's so disrespectful to the master to become a disciple like this!" Chen Haoyu, the ninth old man, said; "After all, it's us who are apprentices, so for the master  He should at least give him enough respect. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to hang us up like this!¡±</p>

    "Well, that makes sense, come on down!" The white hair was collected and fell to the ground with a plop.</p>

    "Uncle, why are you the only one left here?Son, where is the uncle who carries you?  ¡±</p>

    "You said Dahei, I asked him to go out to arrange the banquet and decorate the hall. After all, it is a big thing for you to accept my brother as your disciple. You can't be too hasty,"</p>

    "It turns out that the uncle is not here, so now there is no rescue and only the uncle is left?",</p>

    "Well," Lao Li nodded, "it can be considered a person,"</p>

    ¡°Oh~~~¡±</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 573: The Couple

    Whoosh, whoosh, immediately, without any prompting, the eighteen people rushed towards Old Li at the same time, "Old bastard, I will beat you until your mother doesn't even recognize you today!"</p>

    "Bang" a light mask enveloped Lao Li, "What? You bully your body to be seriously injured, bully me to be alone, all the gods in the three hundred and sixty-five acupuncture points come out to have fun with my nephews,"  As soon as he finished speaking, there were dots of light all over the sky, and then each light turned into the appearance of a white-haired Old Li. Three hundred and sixty-five gods, headed by the five gods of metal, wood, water, fire and earth, combined the eighteen little ones.  Guys surrounded me,</p>

    Sensing these, every aura of the white-haired figure is no weaker than his own.  Eighteen people all felt a chill coming from their heels, through their tailbones, and straight to their foreheads.</p>

    "Who is a hero if he bullies the minority? If we have the ability, let's challenge him."</p>

    "What? I didn't hear it. If you can, you can defeat me? Okay, grant your wish and beat them up."</p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    After a burst of roar.  All three hundred and sixty-five gods retreated, leaving behind eighteen human figures lying limply and completely covered with footprints on their backs in the open space.  Maybe it can also be called human cake.  </p>

    "Little guys, are you still alive? If you are alive, just take a breath and don't worry uncle." A bunch of Lao Li's hair flew out, scratched each one a few times, and took out a golden apple from the small universe, and some  The fountain of life, in the small universe, is nourished by the power of the entire universe. These two things that were originally extraordinary are now even more magical. Although the golden apple has not reached the efficacy of the legendary ancient god, it is, for any heavenly being,  The existence of the golden apple has a huge effect, turning the golden apple into a handful of nectar and scattering it. The eighteen bastards who just had no breath left immediately became lively and energetic, and one of them couldn't wait to point.  Lao Li said,</p>

    "Old ghost, we are not done yet!"</p>

    "What, you want to come again? Okay, come on, I'll satisfy you. Hey, who asked you to be my nephew?" Lao Li shook his head and sighed;</p>

    Boom boom boom,</p>

    There was another roar, and Lao Li took out a golden apple again with a little distress, melted it, sprinkled it, shook his head and said: "You little bastard, I paid a big price. If you can't get two golden apples down, you can't."  If you break through the first level, you might as well really die."</p>

    Bang bang bang</p>

    As soon as Lao Li finished speaking, a series of breakthrough auras rose from the eighteen guys who were lying on the ground with their heads covered. Three hundred and sixty-five divine clones immediately formed a large formation to cover up the place.</p>

    "Xiaofu has a good vision. They are all good young talents. The eldest is less than a thousand years old, and the youngest is just over 700 years old. At such a young age, he has already reached the realm of the Yuan Shen Dharma. He can be regarded as a top talent. I will accept you.  Xiaofu can be regarded as having a successor,"</p>

    Five days later, the eighteen people woke up and looked at Lao Li sitting in front of them. They all bowed and said, "Thank you, senior, for your help."</p>

    "It's better to call me uncle. It sounds nice to me. Li knows that you all come from a big family. Letting you become my brother as your disciple is not an insult to you. This is also a great opportunity for you in the future. As for you, after becoming your disciple, Li will  He passed on his skills. It¡¯s up to you how you want to go in the future, Li doesn¡¯t care,¡± said Lao Li Zhengse;</p>

    "After we become apprentices, what does Master need from us?" The eighteen people looked at each other and felt that the story of pie falling from the sky was too unbelievable, so they asked cautiously</p>

    "Don't worry, I just left a legacy for my brother, so that he won't have anyone to send him to the end after his death. As for you, there is nothing that can make Li miss you, and there is nothing that Li will miss.  Qualifications, as for your family, your sect, to put it bluntly, I have never put it in Li's eyes. There are dangers around me. After becoming a disciple, you can just go on your own," Old Li said calmly.  He reached into his arms and pulled out a piece of tortoise shell, "This is the last thing left by your master. To worship it is to worship the master."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Brother, this uncle who fell from the sky is really good to us. Not only does he help us improve our cultivation, but this apprenticeship has given us all these treasures, which have equipped us to the teeth. I believe that my current combat effectiveness can  There are only five of us. But there is one thing that is wrong. These auras are soaring into the sky and can be seen from thousands of miles away. They are a bit too showy and we are not allowed to cover up the auras.  "Old Shi Lu Junpeng muttered</p>

    "This white-haired old guy has no good intentions. Look at the way the people around us look at us now. They look at us like idiots and fat sheep. Their eyes are almost turning green. I dare say, if any of us dare to show up,  If you take one step towards the city gate, you will be robbed by thousands of people immediately. He is obviously still playing with us," Anbo, the third king, shouted angrily;</p>

    "Then?Why don't you take it off? As long as you throw this thing out, someone will definitely want it, and no one will rob you again. Why don't you throw it away?  "The boss Zhang Peishan asked calmly,</p>

    "These are such treasures. Even if we all have Haiyunjian, we can't get a few of them. I've seen this set of treasure armor on my father. He looks like it's a treasure all day long. It seems like this is  His son, I picked it up. If I take this thing back and envy him to death, I will only let him see it and not touch it. Will he still dare to covet me?"</p>

    "That's okay. These are good treasures. However, they are hot to hold. If you want to hold on, you have to look at your strength. I think this is what my uncle wants. As long as we wear these things,  Fighting is indispensable, and the fastest way to improve your cultivation is fighting. Since we dare to come here from Haiyunjian and enter the realm of monsters, are we still afraid to fight?  The apprenticeship ceremony means that once you are a teacher, you will be a father all your life. Watch your mouth. I don¡¯t want to remind you of the most basic principles of respecting teachers and teachings again!" Zhang Peishan said coldly, "Not counting this!  My dear, just the exercises and principles he passed down to us are enough for us to respect him respectfully. The Dharma should not be passed down lightly. One word is worth ten thousand gold. The grace of teaching is like a mountain or an ocean. You are all mine.  I don¡¯t want to fall out with any of you, so don¡¯t force me.¡±</p>

    "Brother, don't be angry. The third brother just doesn't adapt to the methods of the uncle and feels uncomfortable. The uncle has a lot of people and won't mind. However, the knowledge of the uncle can be said to be as profound as the sea. We are ten  Eight people, he was able to completely understand our styles through two battles, and create our own unique skills based on our respective characteristics. This ability is far beyond the reach of even the Supreme Leader.  Right?" Old Sixteenth Guard Qiu Yi said with admiration;</p>

    "If my father could do it, wouldn't he create a set for me? Create a skill with the wave of his hand, and it is a skill that can lead to the path of the venerable. This is the ability that only a great master has. Even if the venerable  He is also the pinnacle among the masters. Even my old man is far behind!" Zhang Peishan shook his head and sighed; "I really don't know what kind of person my uncle is, and I don't know what our master is like.  These people, who can be my uncle¡¯s brothers, must be the best in the world, but why have I never heard of their names?¡±</p>

    "Brother, you said that even a dragon-like figure like Master Uncle was seriously injured to such an extent that his limbs were broken and he had to rely on himself to walk. Uncle Hei was carrying him on his back. What would happen to his old man's enemies and enemies?  With his existence, it is not a problem even if one person destroys our entire Haiyunjian, right?" Shi Xiaozhuo, the eighteenth-year-old man, murmured with a flash of fear in his eyes.  </p>

    As soon as these words came out, there was a sudden silence, and all eighteen people fell silent. "Remember, from now on, you are not allowed to mention anything about your uncle outside. We can't cause trouble to our uncle, and we can't afford it."</p  >

    "What about now?"</p>

    "Do as your uncle wants, continue to show off, and wait for others to grab it. Use fighting to improve your strength. This is already here." I saw a group of escaping lights flying towards the eighteen people in the distance.</p>

    "The Ziyun City law enforcement team is here to do business, and idlers should stay away,"</p>

    "The Ziyun City law enforcement team captures key criminals. If you resist, you will be killed without mercy!"</p>

    I saw this pair of monks immediately dispersed as they approached, tightly surrounding the eighteen people in the middle.</p>

    "Brother, the person who comes here is evil!"</p>

    "Nonsense, if we dress like this, the good people will not come at all. We have been waiting for this for a long time."</p>

    "Are you the white-haired, old and disabled disciples from the south of the city?"</p>

    "Shut up, Master, you are not someone you can insult at will. If you dare to say anything rude again, Mr. Zhang will tear your mouth out!" Zhang Peishan said coldly,</p>

    "You little bastard, you still dare to be arrogant in Ziyun City. Let me tell you, your uncle has committed a crime. After stealing the treasure house of Ziyun City, instead of escaping quickly, he instead showed off his power in the city. Who do you think we are as a law enforcement team?  , Are you doing something for yourself? Why don't you just surrender now?" the leader said coldly;</p>

    "I don't know if you are a bastard, but I am sure that you grew up eating shit. If you eat that idiot's shit, you think we can't recognize you if you put on ordinary clothes. You smell like a dandy."  You can smell it inside and outside. You have been with us for so long and you only dare to attack now. You really made Mr. Zhang underestimate you." Zhang Peishan said lightly, "Second brother, you win, this little turtle grandson, you still  If you really have that much patience, I¡¯ll give you this sword.¡±</p>

    "Haha, brother, I can't compare to you in other aspects, but when it comes to gambling, none of you are my opponent. If you think this little bastard really has such great endurance, that's because my brother used some tricks.  Let this kid"I was just confused for two quarters of an hour," the second eldest brother, Li Xunyun, said with a slight smile, "I would like to admit defeat, but my brother is disrespectful."  ¡±</p>

    "The guard chief Wang Changsheng has met Master Yun,"</p>

    "Wang Guard, these eighteen people are all extremely vicious desperadoes. You have to be extremely careful. If you can kill them, it's best to kill them on the spot. Otherwise, their backlash will be unbearable. I was accidentally hit just now.  I fell into their plot. Fortunately, my master, I was able to escape this disaster because of my excellent skills. You must be careful. It is best to kill him on the spot. Don¡¯t show any mercy!" A man in simple clothes walked over slowly.</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Qingtian Chapter 574 Formation

    "You villains, I have been watching you for a long time. You stole the treasures from my Yun family's treasury, and you still dare to be so arrogant in Ziyun City. Do you still take my Yun family in your eyes? Do you still treat me?"  Father, does Ziyun City Lord take it seriously?" Xia Houyun said coldly;</p>

    "Sorry, we don't know who your father is, but we really don't take you crooked people seriously. You are a bitch and you build an archway. If you want to rob, just say it. You can beat us. These  Baby, you don¡¯t have to complain if you are taken away. If you can¡¯t defeat us, just pretend to be a grandson. What I hate the most is people like you. You are so smart but you don¡¯t know who you are. You are such a shame for us!  "The twelfth-year-old Zhao Mingxi slapped Xia Houyun directly, causing him to do a somersault, and stuck one end on the door wall, leaving only two legs hanging outside.</p>

    "Brothers who dare to resist law enforcement will be killed!"</p>

    "Wait a minute, a group of you come up. Even if you beat us, you still don't know how to divide these treasures. I think we are one-on-one, and whoever loses will give all the treasures he has to the winner.  How?" Zhang Peishan said quickly;</p>

    "What you said makes sense, but we are Ziyun law enforcers. We like sieges and don't like individual challenges. If we kill all of you later, everything will naturally belong to us. We also have superiors to allocate it to us. No.  Please worry about it. Kill!" Wang Changsheng said calmly; "Form up a small plum blossom formation and besiege five of them. Be careful. This group of gangsters is very vicious. If you can kill them on the spot, you will not show mercy.  Turn it over at all levels, and 20% will be our own. Use all your strength, no need to hide it. Of course, if five people can't even take down one little guy, you don't have to be ashamed. This time the spoils are also  It¡¯s none of your business,¡±</p>

    "Uncle, these bastards are scoundrels and don't abide by the rules. Not only do they not fight one-on-one, they also use formations to besiege them. I can't hold on any longer."</p>

    "It's just a small plum blossom formation. Your master is best at formations. He is a master of formations. He is ten times better than me in formations. Now it is time to pass on to you a set of formations created by your master.  , the Eighteen Winds and Clouds Formation is just right for you, understand it well, I believe that as long as you can use the power of the third level of this formation, you can protect yourself. If you can use the power of the fifth level, you can counterattack them. If you can  To exert the power of the seventh level, well, this is impossible, I will drink and you can fight slowly." A voice came from the bottom of my heart, and then a bunch of rich information was poured into my mind out of thin air.</p>

    While distracted, several people were hit again. Fortunately, the protective equipment on their bodies was strong enough. Apart from a little pain, there were no other injuries.  </p>

    "Uncle, what should I do if I can't understand the third level?"</p>

    "Then you are unlucky, just take the beating honestly. Anyway, the quality of the things I gave you is pretty good. If I really want to beat you to death, I will have to beat you for at least four or five days. Enjoy it, don't call me, even if you call me  Ignore you," Lao Li said calmly, "If you can't understand even 30%, and you're not worthy of being his disciple, you might as well just die."</p>

    "Brothers, the treasure is not for nothing. The master's test is here. If you pass it, you will live. If you fail, you will die. Hurry up and understand. You must understand these eighteen winds and clouds."</p>

    "I've known for a long time that pie will never fall from the sky, and good things have to be fought for with one's life. However, the reward this time is so rich that it's worth fighting for it! It's just a formation, I don't believe it, Wu  Not coming out,"</p>

    "There is great terror between life and death, and there is great opportunity between life and death. Three or four days are enough, and we can just use their strength to sharpen our own knife,"</p>

    "Sir, their turtle shells are too hard. If we hit them with our strength, they will directly weaken the seventh layer. The rest of our strength will be trapped by them. If we don't hit them directly, we can only cause minor injuries, but not serious damage at all. What should we do?  "</p>

    "Fight slowly, don't be in a hurry. This is Ziyun City. Our place does not allow these little things to be arrogant. They dare to be so rampant just because they have treasures to protect themselves. Let's grind slowly and treat it as daily practice. Lightly  Injury, beat him for ten days and a half, I want to see if the minor injury will turn into a serious injury," Wang Changsheng said calmly, "What's more, there is a city lord behind us, even if we really can't kill them, because  If the city lord takes action, it will just crush a few ants, so why are you so anxious? However, if the city lord takes action, you will not get any share of this treasure."</p>

    "Xia Houshang,"</p>

    "Here, what are your orders, chief?"</p>

    "You take a hundred or so people and have fun with these little bastards. I'll take people to the south of the city to see what kind of person that old cripple with white hair is. Xia Houyun, this idiot, is too easy to be fooled. He  I don¡¯t believe it, someone who can produce such a pair of treasures cannot be a mortal," Wang Changsheng said lightly,</p>

    "Little leader"??,"</p>

    "Don't worry, I will take the second team and the third team with me. There are more than 200 Dharma masters. Even if that person is really the Supreme, I am sure to escape unscathed. My life is very precious, nothing will happen to me," Wang Changsheng  Waving his hand, "I have been with that idiot Xia Houyun for a long time, and my vision has become more and more short-sighted. Even I have become an idiot."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "If you don't come with distinguished guests, but if you come with bad ones, it's hard to have some peace and quiet even if you want to have a drink," Lao Li murmured while lying under a big tree, drinking a small drink leisurely,</p>

    The words just fell.  There was a loud bang, and four square formations of fifty people stood neatly in front, back, left and right.</p>

    "White-haired one, you've done something wrong. Come with us honestly." Wang Changsheng slowly walked out from behind the team. Every step was so neat and precise. He was carrying two hundred people.  The energy and spirit of the master of Dharma are like gods and generals, and their power is as powerful as prison. With every step he takes, the heaven and earth tremble.</p>

    "Are you from the Immortal Wang Family? You carry the stench unique to your Wang Family. Although I don't know why you are here to be a small guard captain, but stay away. The goal this time  It¡¯s not like you, a little shrimp, don¡¯t want to kill people now.¡±</p>

    "How dare you, you are so crippled, you know the identity of my young master, yet you dare to talk to us like this"</p>

    Boom, before he could finish his words, he was slapped by Old Li Bai, who sent him flying out. His body smashed into several houses, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and he was motionless. He didn¡¯t know whether he was dead or alive.</p>

    "When I'm talking to your master, it's your turn for a slave like you to interrupt. Is your Wang family so unruly? When will a slave be able to make decisions for his master?"</p>

    "Senior has such advanced cultivation, and his subordinates are ignorant, which made him laugh. However, he seems to have misunderstood my Wang family. Seeing that senior is so seriously injured, I really can't bear to leave senior in this desolate place, so why not follow me?"  How about you go back home and find a miracle doctor to treat you?" Wang Changsheng's expression remained unchanged and he said with a smile.</p>

    "The fox is sending New Year greetings to the rooster. You kid, you have no good intentions. I think this place is not bad. It's very comfortable to have a drink and bask in the sun. As for your mansion, forget it. I can't get used to the smell of the Wang family.  I'm afraid that if I feel uncomfortable, I'll wipe out your whole family, which will not look good," Lao Li took a sip of wine and said lightly,</p>

    "Since we can't reach an agreement in private, let's keep things official. Your eighteen brats have already accused you of spying on Ziyun Mansion at night and stealing the magic weapons arsenal. Now come back with us and accept the interrogation.  "Wang Changsheng's face turned cold; "For the sake of your serious injury, Wang doesn't want to use force, so take him away!"</p>

    "This is a really bad excuse. If Li wants it, why should he steal it? Just rob him. If he wants to take me away, little guy, I'm not looking down on you. You don't have the ability yet," Lao Li sat up.  , said lightly;</p>

    "You are stubborn and shameless. Take action and kill this guy on the spot." Two hundred Ziyun law enforcement officers rose up in response to the sound. Their auras flashed outside their bodies, and they immediately formed a large formation to trap Old Li in it.  </p>

    "Kill!"</p>

    With a loud shout, all kinds of magical powers took action one after another. Strong mana fluctuations collided with each other to release a heart-stopping terrifying aura. All kinds of magical powers blasted across the space!  </p>

    Lao Li smiled coldly, stretched out his five fingers, and shook them slightly. An invisible wave of destructive power centered on a point in his palm and spread rapidly to the surroundings. All magical powers in his path were wiped out and disappeared!  </p>

    ??The long hair on the back spread out, like white swords, piercing out,</p>

    ?Puff puff puff puff</p>

    The hair was like electricity, passing directly through the body, and a powerful devouring force was generated on the white hair. Although there were cultivators who were penetrated, they all turned into handfuls of fly ash, floating sadly.  And the white hair was already blood red at this time,</p>

    Looking at his subordinates who had no ability to resist at all, Wang Changsheng turned pale. "We are not opponents, retreat, retreat quickly." He took the lead and was the first to flee. However, before he could get far, he saw a strong man carrying a bloody man on his back.  Send a figure to block the front,</p>

    "Did I let you leave? Come if you want, leave if you want. Do you look down on me too much?" Lao Li asked calmly with squinted eyes. His gaze swept across the dozens of remaining monks and their bodies suddenly froze.  , a chill rose uncontrollably in my heart.  </p>

    "Who are you?" Wang Changsheng calmed down, "You must know that I am the second son of the fourth generation of the third elder of the Wang family. Because of the experience in the family, I am the chief of the guard here. If you kill me, you will be fighting with me.  The Wang family is an enemy. Senior, with your strength, you should know what kind of behemoth the Wang family is. If you are an enemy of the Wang family, you will definitely die. I advise you to think twice before acting and never make a mistake."</p>

    "I know the strength of the Wang family very well, and I also bear the tyranny of the Wang family."Yes, but I am your enemy to begin with. If I kill a little guy like you more, I believe it will not make any difference," Lao Li didn't care about Wang Changsheng's threat at all, but asked curiously</p>

    But, to be honest, I really don¡¯t know anything about the real situation within your Wang family. Now that I have met the authentic descendants of the Wang family, can you help me clear up my confusion?  Let me ask you an answer, as long as you satisfy me, I will not kill you. You tell me first, how many lines does your Wang family have?  How many sages are there?  "</p>

    "Why should I tell you!"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 575: The Battle Begins

    Lao Li frowned, "It seems you haven't understood the situation yet." The bloody hair on the back was stabbed, and Wang Changsheng's left arm was sucked into fly ash. Looking at Wang Changsheng with cold sweat on his face, he said lightly: "Then  Say, you still have a right arm and two legs, I¡¯m not in a hurry,¡±</p>

    "You have to think clearly, what are the consequences of being an enemy of our Wang family? That will be a disaster that you cannot bear." Wang Changsheng was silent for a moment and said, "Let me go. I will not pursue this matter, and I can even help.  To resolve the hostility between us, I will let those eighteen boys and your eighteen nephews go. You are a master, a peerless master, and I don¡¯t want to be your enemy."</p>

    Snapped!  </p>

    Just as his voice fell, Lao Li slapped him in the face. In an instant, five clear bloody palm prints appeared, and two teeth fell in a parabola into the distance.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s face was calm, ¡°You still don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on now.¡±</p>

    "You slap me in the face! Even grandpa has never flashed my face, you dare to slap me? I want you to die! I want you to die without a burial place! I want to chop all your nephews into pieces  Feed the dog! Slap me, you have to pay the price." Wang Changsheng struggled violently and roared, but all his strength was blocked and he could not pose any threat to Lao Li.  </p>

    Snapped!  </p>

    Lao Li slapped him again with his backhand and said calmly: "Don't challenge my patience."</p>

    Wang Changsheng was still struggling fiercely. The two slaps had completely swollen his face, and the blood-red palm prints were extremely dazzling.  </p>

    Snapped!  </p>

    Snapped!  </p>

    One big slap after another continued, "You should be lucky that I was seriously injured and couldn't use my hands to exert any strength. Otherwise, even if I could only use a little strength, I could slap you into a meat pie," Lao Li said  He said lightly: "You should understand that since I dare to do this to you, I have never thought about giving you a way out, nor will I be afraid of your family. Tell me the news I want to know, so that you can suffer less."  , otherwise, I will make you a laughing stock in the world of mountains and seas for thousands of years,"</p>

    After hearing what Lao Li said, Wang Changsheng suddenly became quiet and stopped struggling. His eyes were red and he looked at Lao Li, "I will die, and your death will be ten times worse than mine. Our ancestors will not let you go."  It's yours, you can't escape!" The voice became extremely weird because of the leaking teeth and swollen cheeks, but the resentment was so direct and strong.  </p>

    "The ancestor you are talking about is Wang Zhen, the Supreme Heavenly Man of your Wang family? He is not as powerful as you think. He has never thought of letting me go. Am I still living well?" Old Li smiled slightly.  Put away your pitiful pride and all your backgrounds cannot scare me!"</p>

    Wang Changsheng stiffened, "Who are you, senior? There are not many people in the world who have the courage not to be afraid of my Wang family. Are you a member of the Kong family or the Wu family?"</p>

    "Up to now, haven't you thought about who I am?" The bloody hair on Lao Li's back gradually returned to its snow-white appearance,</p>

    "White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng? You are the pinnacle of the single-handed fight against the five major families. White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng, what does your enmity with the five major families have to do with me? Why do you want to imprison our Wang family in Ziyun City?  Come in, although you are powerful, you are definitely no match for the Heavenly Ancestor. Let me go, and our Wang family will not interfere." Wang Changsheng suddenly became excited and wished he could give himself a slap. The white-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng broke through ten cities in a row.  The affairs of the five major families have been spread all over the world. It is known to the world that they have a grudge against the Xiahou family. Now they come to Ziyun City to cause trouble for the Xiahou family. Why do they want to provoke this murderous god and get involved?  Woolen cloth.  </p>

    "Although I have a grudge against your Wang family and killed your two elders, I really don't want to cause trouble for your Wang family. But if you bring it to your door yourself, I won't accept it and it won't look good." Old Li smiled slightly, "Just right.  It¡¯s an unexpected surprise to learn about the Wang family from your mouth, so don¡¯t get excited.¡±</p>

    "You killed the second elder. He was the biological son of our ancestor. How is it possible, how is it possible that we are the helmsman of the Wang family? How is it possible that our ancestor didn't cause trouble for you?" Wang Changsheng asked excitedly, "You killed him?  His son, how could he not cause trouble for you?"</p>

    "Who told you that he didn't cause trouble for me? If he hadn't personally taken action, would anyone in your Wang family have been able to hurt me like this? It would take three or two months to fully recover," Lao Li said at the corner of his mouth  Yiqiao: "However, he can't get better. Even if he is better than me, he is not that strong. Li's backlash is not that comfortable. After chatting for so long, I have opened up all your doubts for you. Now  Let¡¯s talk about the Wang family¡¯s information!¡±</p>

    Wang Changsheng suddenly fell silent. He found that all his resentments and all his confidence were completely suppressed by the other party's words.Understand that the other party can't even defeat the ancestors, and even the ancestors were injured by his backlash. Facing such a powerful existence in the world, what else can I rely on?  At that moment, Lao Li answered whatever he asked, without any resistance at all.</p>

    "Someone is here to save you," Old Li said calmly, looking at the sky, and saw a large piece of light roaring towards him,</p>

    "If it hadn't been for him, I wouldn't have fallen into this situation. Senior, he deserves to die." Wang Changsheng's face was extremely gloomy, and he did not dare to have the slightest resentment towards beings like Lao Li. This resentment immediately turned to the Xiahou City Lord. If it hadn't been for him  He himself will not suffer this unreasonable disaster.  </p>

    The leader was a gloomy-looking monk who came in a hurry with an anxious look on his face. It was none other than the Lord of Ziyun City, Xia Houyuanrang.  He was shocked when he heard that Wang Changsheng was held in the hands of gangsters. Wang Changsheng was a direct disciple of the Wang family, and he could not afford to offend him at all. If something happened to him, and the anger of the Wang family would be with him, he would definitely take the blame. As the Lord of Ziyun City, he would definitely be punished.  I was afraid that something would happen to him. After getting the news, I didn¡¯t bother to retreat and came immediately.</p>

    When his eyes fell on Wang Changsheng, he felt a little relieved that he was still alive, but then he saw that one of his arms disappeared and his face was as swollen as a pig's head.  The blood-red palm prints were clearly visible, and raging anger suddenly arose in my heart!  How much does it cost to suppress his anger? He originally wanted to flatter the Wang family, but looking at the resentful look Wang Changsheng looked at him, it was clear that he was flattering the horse's legs.</p>

    "Wang Xiannephew, who beat you? Uncle Xiahou will avenge you." All the hard work has gone away, and now I can only make amends quickly, Xiahou Yuanrang said majesticly;</p>

    "It's him, the enemy of your Xiahou family, but he has been seriously injured. He was discovered by me, defeated and captured by him. I believe that with Uncle Xiahou's ability, this great achievement will definitely be won." Wang Changsheng said loudly;</  p>

    Xiahou Yuanrang focused his eyes on Lao Li. With a glance, he could tell that Lao Li was seriously injured. He was certain in his heart, "It's your nephew who was injured. Is it because you have a grudge against my Xiahou family?"  </p>

    "That's right, not only is there a grudge, it's also a blood feud." Lao Li nodded and replied.  </p>

    "You have a grudge against my family. Which monk are you from? Which family are you from? I have always been kind to others and have friends all over the world. I don't want to kill more. If anyone in your family has an old grudge against me, I can let you live."  He said slowly; his eyes had always been on Lao Li. Although Lao Li was seriously injured, there was no dodge or panic in his eyes. He clearly looked confident, which made him feel a little uncontrollable.  So he asked, if he really was a great monk with a background, he would never stop him in the slightest.  </p>

    There are no idiots among the monks who can reach the level of the Venerable. They are all the characters of Chengfu Ruyuan. In addition, Wang Changsheng was not killed, but suffered some external injuries. There is still a chance to make amends. The most important thing is that this person beat him up.  Wang Changsheng actually only resented himself, resenting that he came late, and that he deserved to suffer. However, even Wang Changsheng did not dare to resent the white-haired man, which raised the vigilance in his heart to the extreme. Although the other person was seriously injured, today  As long as he can save his face, he will never take action or cause trouble. As for Wang Changsheng, he is already resentful anyway, so it doesn't matter if he resents him a little more.  </p>

    "Don't worry, apart from hatred, Li really has nothing to do with your Xiahou family. Moreover, even if I am willing to let go of this blood feud, your Xiahou family may not be willing to do so. The reason why there are so many things happening today is that  I came here to train my little guy, just to lure you out, collect debts, and heal your wounds," Lao Li said with a faint smile;</p>

    After saying a word, he took the next step and took action without any warning. The figure went straight towards Xiahou Yuanrang, and the extremely fierce murderous intention burst out of his body, like a dragon awakening and swallowing the world with anger.</p>

    "This is too much bullying. How dare a cripple look down on me like this!" Xia Houyuanrang roared. The old guy was completely angered by Lao Li's actions. He waved his left sleeve and threw Wang Changsheng and others aside.  He formed a claw and grabbed it with one claw. With the force of his grasp, a thousand-foot golden claw suddenly appeared in the sky. The five claws shone with a shimmering cold light and he grabbed it with all his strength.</  p>

    With a sneer on his face, Lao Li took a step forward and punched out in front of the palm. With a loud bang, the thousand-foot-long claw was shattered by the punch.</p>

    "How can you still have such strength when your limbs are completely disabled and your body is seriously injured?" Xia Houyuanrang roared in horror;</p>

    Old Li frowned, "Who told you that if your limbs are disabled and your body is seriously injured, you can't have such strength?"</p>

    "The sky-capturing finger points to the country!" Xia Houyuan smiled secretly at the corner of his mouth. Every sage has his own trump card. His trick has never made himAfter looking at this point, Xia Houyuanrang disappeared directly and reappeared behind Lao Li, with one finger just on the spine of Lao Li's vest.</p>

    "What a magical power that contains the power of space." Lao Li did not dodge or dodge, letting the finger point on his vest,</p>

    "What?"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 576: The Lord of Ziyun City, Dies

    Xia Houyuan was shocked. No one knew better than himself how powerful this finger was. This was the unparalleled secret method he got from a scroll of fragments. In this solid space where only heavenly beings could teleport.  , this finger of his can extract the power of space. The world is so far away that he can kill with one strike through space. However, when this finger is pointed at Lao Li's back, it cannot go in, as if it is pointed at countless violent points.  Generally, it has no effect at all.</p>

    "How is that possible?"</p>

    You must know that his fingers once penetrated a large monster that had just entered the Venerable level, but now it cannot penetrate a human body. When did human bodies become so powerful compared to monsters?  </p>

    With no success at all and knowing that something was not going well, Xia Houyuanrang pulled away and retreated.</p>

    However, Lao Li's hands were as weird as if they had no joints. He grabbed his arm directly backwards, grabbed the arm in his hand and pulled it hard.</p>

    ¡°Ah~~¡±</p>

    Xia Houyuanrang let out a miserable scream and flew backwards, and his arm was torn off immediately.</p>

    Boom.  </p>

    Lao Li punched out, the fist penetrated directly from the back, the white hair on the back spread out, he directly sucked it into the human body, and put the soul into the small universe. That space magical power is very powerful and valuable, let the main soul help  Decode it,</p>

    "Senior is indeed brave and invincible. Even though he was seriously injured, Xia Houyuanrang could not get out of three moves in the hands of senior. He is indeed a peerless strongman who can go against our ancestors," Wang Changsheng congratulated while holding a pig's head on his head;  </p>

    "You are very courageous. You didn't run away when you had the chance. Do you really think I won't kill you?" A gentle shock shook the body in his hand into ashes.  "Wang Changsheng, if you fall into my hands, you won't live long."</p>

    "But it's not in the hands of seniors. I don't even have the power to live. If I betray my family, I am a traitor. Wang Changsheng is not a senior. He has the strength to be proud of the world and can ignore the threats from anyone or any family. I am just a small legal person."  , not even a master, but what if I am a venerable person? If the Wang family wants to kill me, it will not be much more difficult than crushing an ant. Only by the side of my senior can I have a chance to live.  "Senior must also need a traitor who is familiar with the internal situation of the Wang family and has no choice but to follow him. It is beneficial and harmless to him. Although he cannot help a lot, he can avoid some trouble."</p>

    "I like smart people, especially smart people like you. However, smart people always like to do stupid things. That's called being smart. I hope you are a truly smart person, not a smart-ass fool who wants to follow  I can, but your words are not enough. I want to see your certificate. You decide what to do!" Lao Li smiled lightly and turned around to go back.</p>

    "When you hit me just now, I already sent out a distress message. The masters of the Wang family will definitely be here within a quarter of an hour. Is this enough?" Wang Changsheng slowly raised his head and asked,</p>

    Lao Li shook his head, "Not enough, far from enough,"</p>

    "I understand, senior!" A sharp look flashed in Wang Changsheng's eyes, and he nodded heavily,</p>

    "In the wilderness, the wind howls, the roars of beasts deep in the realm of monsters shake the world, and the dense forest of ancient trees is eerie and terrifying. However, among them, a monk dressed in white and spotless is walking slowly in the sky,  Every step you take is a thousand miles away, and the long hair is heartbreaking. </p>

    In the dense forest at their feet, a group of people had been hiding for a long time. The phantom foxes looked at the figures in the sky cautiously, with flashes of greed and fear in their eyes, just like people hunting monsters. The monsters are also hunters at the same time, and the monsters are in the fur.  Dan, bones are the best treasures for human beings, and human beings are a perfect tonic for monsters. Every human being grows up to be a master, and has swallowed countless spiritual essences of heaven and earth in his body.  Devouring one of the masters with the highest level of magic is equivalent to devouring a treasure that has been growing for thousands of years, saving hundreds or even thousands of years of practice. Therefore, the realm of monsters and beasts is a chaotic place where people hunt monsters and monster hunters.  , the aura of the man in white in front of them has a fatal attraction to them, and it is also a fatal threat.  </p>

    After thinking for a moment, the cruel and cold-hearted beast nature finally prevailed. At the same time, the five phantom foxes flew at a speed that they were proud of, turning into phantoms all over the sky, biting towards the throat of the man in white, intending to kill the prey directly.  Throat broken and corpse dismembered.  </p>

    But today, these cunning foxes really found the wrong opponent. They threw themselves three feet away from the figure in white and stopped directly. The phantoms in the sky disappeared, and an invisible force suppressed them alive.  Without the slightest ability to resist, the greed in their eyes instantly turned into deep fear, but now they can't even move their eyes at all and can only wait for the end of their own destiny.  </p>

    ?Looking at the five foxes standing in front of him, the man in white had a touch of ridicule on his face, "Why are there so many people in this world who are overestimating their abilities, whether they are humans or monsters? Ziyun City, the seriously injured Zun  Those who dare to insult my Wang family¡¯s children are really desperate. I will accept your life and your blood.¡±</p>

    "Ziyun City, remember, it is the territory of the Xiahou family. We should teach him a lesson and let him know what his identity is."</p>

    Bang bang bang bang bang bang</p>

    As soon as he finished speaking, the five foxes in front of him instantly exploded into blood mist that filled the sky. With a gentle breath, the blood mist turned into a ray of crystal light and was swallowed into his belly.</p>

    "Bah, the abominable body odor is really disgusting," An An spit, took a step, set up the Howling Escape Light, and flew directly towards Ziyun City.  </p>

    In just a moment, the man in white appeared on Ziyun City, looking at the huge Ziyun City with cold eyes.</p>

    With a wave of his robe sleeves, spiritual light flashed in the void, and dozens of figures appeared directly in front of this person.  </p>

    "I have seen you, sir." All the monks, led by an old man, knelt down on one knee. Everyone had a good level of cultivation, and the old man who led him was a venerable-level being.  </p>

    "Go, bring Xia Houyuan over to me. I want to ask him what he does for food. He actually sees my direct descendants of the Wang family being humiliated."</p>

    "As you command, my lord," dozens of figures responded loudly. They still understood what the lord meant. Since they were carrying him, they would not let him walk by himself. They turned around immediately, and their figures suddenly turned into streams of light wrapped in spiritual light and ran straight towards him.  Go to the city.  </p>

    "Xia Houyuanrang, get out of here, my master wants you to give an explanation."</p>

    "Xia Houyuanrang, get out, my master wants you to give an explanation!"</p>

    Dozens of people, their spiritual thoughts swept across the city, but no trace of Xia Houyuanrang was found at all, "Do you think hiding is enough?"</p>

    Looking ahead, eighteen people formed a formation and were beating up a hundred or so people, and immediately shouted: "Stop, tell me where Xia Houyuanrang went, and where did Master Wang Changsheng go?"</p>

    "Where did a bunch of bird people come from? They are annoying and chirping. I didn't see the grandpas enjoying beating people. Go away and find grandpa. I will go to the brothel to find my father. I will go to the brothel to find my mother."  Stop yelling here, the young man is busy, don't wait!" Zhao Mingxi, who was dancing with a big sword in his hand and was enjoying the beating, scolded directly;</p>

    This sentence directly turned the faces of these dozens of people blue. What are their identities? Since they followed the Lord, they were respected by others no matter where they went. Even when facing the Lord, they would look at people with their nostrils. What?  I have been so insulted before.  </p>

    "You little beast, you are looking for death,"</p>

    In the cold drink, except for the old man, the remaining dozens of people took action together and jointly arrested the hundreds of Ziyun Law Enforcement Team who were beaten into pig heads.  </p>

    Haitian Eighteen Cavalry, who had been pressed down and beaten by a hundred people all the time, with bruises all over his face and bruised face, finally understood the Eighteen Winds and Clouds Formation thoroughly and was able to exert the power of the fifth level. From being beaten all the time, to  After being beaten, he fought back, then the two sides were even, and now, after just beating these bastards down, another group of helpers came.  However, it feels so good to have eighteen people suppressing a hundred people who are not weaker than you.</p>

    "Damn it, these grandsons are going off the rails. Just after they had a good time, you bastards came to disrupt the situation. Brothers, let them have a taste of the power of our Eighteenth Wind and Cloud Formation and beat them up," the old man  The third king Anbo was furious and immediately shouted,</p>

    "Okay, beat him up!"</p>

    With the addition of the Eighteen Winds and Clouds Formation, the eighteen people indeed had extraordinary power. With a full blow, they condensed into a light arrow and shot directly towards the people in the air.</p>

    "Bold" the old man in black had a cold look in his eyes, and his momentum exploded, instantly covering the sky. This terrifying aura suddenly rose from the skinny body, and then expanded crazily at an astonishing speed. Its pressure was so strong,  It¡¯s earth-shattering!  </p>

    Looking at the burst of light arrows, he smiled coldly, waved his sleeves, and wiped out the light arrows directly. Then he clapped his palm and slammed it down downwards.</p>

    "Brothers, be careful, the idea is tricky! Work together to use the special move, and the eighteen heroes will turn into dragons!"</p>

    Boom,</p>

    A shocking loud noise suddenly erupted, and terrifying mana fluctuations erupted from the point of contact, sweeping crazily in all directions.  </p>

    The old man snorted coldly and put his hands behind his back, his fingers trembling slightly. As if being eaten by lightning, the Eighteen Riders of Haitian spurted blood from their mouths, stepped into a deep pit on the ground, and fell back a hundred feet.</p>

    ?"Boss, are we dead?"</p>

    "Nonsense, you can still scream in pain after you die?"</p>

    "I mean, what kind of cultivation level does this old guy have? Can you guess it?""</p>

    "Nonsense, this is still speculation, isn't it just a venerable person?"</p>

    "But, we just had a fight with this venerable man, and apart from spitting out a mouthful of blood, nothing happened. Is he too weak, or are we too strong?"</p>

    "It's impossible, it's because he's too weak. His momentum is beyond what a defective product can have. Our master's Eighteen Winds and Clouds Formation may have great secrets, which are worthy of our careful study."</p>

    "What if this old man has a silver-like wax gun head?"</p>

    "Wouldn't you know if you give it another try? Eighteen winds and clouds are gathering together, and the wind and clouds are beginning to transform into dragons!"</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 577 The Seven Elders

    "Arrogant," the old man roared angrily, instantly increasing his strength to 100%, and struck down with a palm,</p>

    Boom, there was another fierce roar. The old man groaned, took a step back, his face became very gloomy, and the Haitian Eighteen Cavalry was as if they had been trampled by a group of elephants. They collapsed on the ground, unable to move.  </p>

    "Brother, hehehehe, he is really a top master at the venerable level, not a defective product." Zheng Hongwen, the fifth child, twitched the corner of his mouth in pain and said with a smile,</p>

    "You were beaten silly? You are so injured and still in the mood to laugh? Idiot, didn't you see that the old man's face was as black as the bottom of a pot? His life is almost over. Please quickly ask your uncle to let him  Come save me, old man." Shi Mingjie, the fourth child, lay on the ground covered in blood and said lazily, "I don't have the strength to shout anyway. Even if I die, it will be worth it if I can push the Lord back."  </p>

    "Don't worry, uncle, he won't give up on us without saving us. Think about it, we have reached the sixth level of the Eighteen Winds and Clouds Formation in such a short time, and we even exchanged two moves with a venerable man, forcing him to take a step back, like this  Where can we find talented people? I believe that our uncle will not give up on us. In his eyes, a little venerable person is nothing." The second child, Li Xunyun, sighed and said,</p>

    "Second brother, this is what you said, it's nothing. That fart is at it again. It seems that he wants to slap us all to death. What should we do?"</p>

    "What else can we do, just shout! Uncle, someone wants to kill us, help us!" Eighteen extremely miserable sounds, as if someone had been ravaged for a long time, rang in the air and spread to all directions in an instant.</p>

    "Even if you scream until your throat is broken, no one can save you, you are a bunch of brats who don't know the heights of the world." The old man in black smiled coldly and clapped his hands.</p>

    But the old man's face suddenly changed, and he slapped his palm downwards; he immediately retracted it and slapped it hard towards the back.  The next moment, a white-haired and black-robed figure appeared behind him, punched him, and the two collided violently.  </p>

    Boom,</p>

    A horrifying wave spread instantly in all directions, and the Eighteen Riders of Haitian, who were already seriously injured, started to spurt out blood. Seeing that their lives were in danger,</p>

    The old man in black robe took advantage of this blow, causing blood in his mouth and flying directly thousands of miles away, and his face became extremely ugly.</p>

    "A group of idiots, the Eighteen Winds and Clouds Formation, I created it based on the formation technique created by Xiao Fu, the Fengyun Xuanwu Formation, combined with the laws of heaven and earth recorded in the Treasure Book of Creation. The secrets in it can actually be easily understood by you.  I've learned it all. Now I dare to fight against the masters at the peak of Guiyi's early stage. If I don't die, my baby is good enough, and I'm wasting a golden apple." Old Li took out a golden apple with some distress, and sprinkled it on the eighteen  On people,</p>

    "Whatever you are doing lying down with your body stretched out, get up here and keep an eye on this prisoner. Watch honestly how the venerable one fights." Old Li snorted coldly, looked up at the old man and said calmly.  , "My people, when will you let you be presumptuous?"</p>

    After saying that, he fanned out his palm, and the vitality of heaven and earth did not move at all, but a magical wave was transmitted instantly.</p>

    At this moment, a big hand stretched out in the void, and shook it hard in the direction where Lao Li fanned him. The same invisible wave spread out, causing faint ripples in the middle.</p>

    "When will my subordinates allow you to teach me a lesson?" A figure in white appeared in front of the old man in black, "My Wang family's unique skill is invisible movement of thought waves. How did you learn it?"</p>

    "It's just a superficial combination of the power of the soul and the power of space. There's nothing to be proud of. As long as you know the idea, you can naturally use it,"</p>

    "Seven elders, be careful, he is the White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng!" Wang Changsheng, who was under the custody of the Eighteen Riders of Haitian, shouted loudly.  </p>

    "Accept" The man in white looked solemnly, and immediately grabbed Wang Changsheng into his hand with his fingers closed, "What's going on?"</p>

    "He is Li Rufeng, the white-haired demon king our Wang family is chasing. He was hiding here to recuperate. He happened to be discovered by this junior. Xia Houyuanrang was killed by him in order to save me. Although he was seriously injured, his fighting power is still extremely strong.  Under him, Xia Houyuanrang only lasted ten moves before he was easily killed by him. The Seventh Elder must be careful," Wang Changsheng said urgently;</p>

    "White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng, is it you who killed the second brother and caused the second uncle to retreat with his supernatural powers? It doesn't seem like much. It's better to be famous than to meet him." After looking at Old Li carefully, the man in white said calmly  , "Are you going to take it easy, or are you going to let me take action myself?"</p>

    "Are all of you Wang family people like this? Will you die if you don't say a few words?" Lao Li frowned and said coldly,</p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out and grabbed it directly, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered together, forming a big bloody hand on the sky, with five claws, terrifying waves that destroyed the world, towards?The man in white grabbed him hard,</p>

    Powerful power surges from this big bloody hand. The thick smell of blood covers all directions. The bloody brilliance obliterates everything and crushes everything. Wherever the big hand passes, the sky becomes bright.</p>

    "It's a pity that you are seriously injured!" The man in white smiled faintly, and his figure suddenly blurred. Then, the void in front of Lao Li wavered. He felt the danger, and the pores all over his body exploded.  </p>

    Lao Li changed color, and then retreated directly. He retreated more than ten miles away in an instant, and where he originally stood, a man in white appeared, with a short sword in his hand, with a touch of white shavings.  , "Sure enough, it's not as famous as meeting you. Apart from being thicker, there's nothing special about it. I really don't know why you forced me to quit my second uncle. Is it because of my thick skin?"</p>

    Old Li touched the white marks on his chest, "The power of space? You can use it so easily. Li really underestimates you."</p>

    "Haha, since there is such an old god sitting in the family, it is natural to get some benefits. This power of space can only be used by heavenly beings. It can be regarded as one of them. If you only stop at this, then you will  There is no need to live anymore." The man in white smiled softly and disappeared again. The power of space is invisible and invisible. It is one of the most bizarre and dangerous forces.</p>

    "Hmph," Lao Li sneered. This method is effective for people in this world, but for Lao Li and other people who enter the world of mountains and seas from the outside, it is very simple, because each of them has many, many spaces to move.  Experience, for this kind of teleportation, is nothing in their eyes. Outside, masters who can teleport have never used such means to fight. That is to say, in this world of mountains and seas, the power of space is exclusive to heaven and humans.  The tyrannical power, the space barrier is too strong, and it is impossible for heaven and man to absorb it, which makes it appear mysterious and abnormal.  </p>

    With a raised corner of his mouth, Lao Li easily caught the movement of the man in white and simply punched out.</p>

    Boom</p>

    The man in white was directly punched out of the void by Lao Li. He was shocked and angry. One of his spatial powers was invincible, but now he was punched out easily. How could this happen?  possible?  </p>

    "Kill," Lao Li clenched his fists and punched directly at close range. Under the control of thousands of gods in his body, his fists exerted no less power than when his arms were intact. They were taken from the laws of the Treasure Book of Creation.  The various magical means and tricks not only made it difficult for the man in white to resist, but even Old Li himself became more knowledgeable. It turned out that these means can still be used in this way, and there is such a magic in the moves.  The man in white, who was getting more and more frustrated with the fight, snorted coldly and escaped directly into the space, intending to distance himself. If close combat was not possible, then he would fight from a distance.  </p>

    "If you want to leave, it's so easy, just come out." Lao Li shouted coldly and punched him out.</p>

    "That's too much bullying. Do you really think I can't cure you?" After being hit out again, the man in white turned dark and shouted angrily. He immediately let go of his body and started fighting with Lao Li at close range regardless of his skills.  Lao Li is amazing, but his speed with the help of the power of space is far higher than when Lao Li doesn't transform.</p>

    The two figures continued to attack each other in the air. Their fast movements, ruthless strikes, fine skills, and accurate judgments made the Eighteen Riders of Haitian who were staring at the battle below stunned and dumbfounded.</p>

    "My dear, is this a master among the venerables? This speed and power can collapse mountains and destroy mountains. Even if we brothers join forces, our lives will be in danger if we just touch the edge. I didn't expect him to be a master."  After being seriously injured, he still has such strength, even if he is seriously injured, beating our city lord is just like playing," Zheng Hongwen said with emotion</p>

    "Don't compare me to my dad every time. He's pretty good to you little bastards. You don't have to think every time that the master can easily beat him up. Even with his master's strength,  There shouldn't be any problem in beating my dad, but we are all elders and it's hard to talk about it. We are still facing this critical issue. If we don't solve it, our lives will be ruined, so there is no need to think about my dad getting beaten.  "What's the problem?" Zhang Peishan said calmly;</p>

    "What's wrong?"</p>

    "That old bastard in black has been staring at us for a long time. It seems that he wants to play with us and distract us,"</p>

    "What to do?"</p>

    "Let the brothers out, since he treats us brothers as sick cats. Let's show him how powerful he is."</p>

    "Okay, come out, three-clawed purple-scaled dragon."</p>

    "Seven Star Black Turtle!</p>

    "Zi Ranhu,"</p>

    "Six-winged Tianpeng""</p>

    ¡­???¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    Under the eighteen people, a huge monster appeared at the same time, whether it was a dragon, a python, a turtle, or a roc. They were all different species of ferocious beasts. When they were gathered together, the flames were so fierce that it was hard to contain them.  </p>

    "Brothers, double the Eighteen Winds and Clouds Formation, today we will create a myth of the venerable loser. Let the wind and clouds work together to kill!"</p>

    "A bunch of ants dare to resist me, die!"</p>

    The old man in black robe was furious. He was looked down upon by a group of ant-like little guys. It was really disgusting. He stretched out his hand and shot out a light net, covering the sky and the sun. He wanted to take away the Eighteen Fengyun Cavalry and their mounts.  ,</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    This big net directly covers the void, making it impossible for eighteen people to escape.</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Qingtian Sorry

    As for when the new book will be released, I will let you know when I am sure. I will not make such mistakes again. Again, the new book is absolutely beautiful and should not be missed.</p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 578: The Battle of Wind and Cloud

    "Since we can't escape, we will work together to tear it apart. The wind and clouds will work together to cut through the void with one sword!" The eighteen humans and beasts merged into one, and then followed the formation of the wind and clouds, directly slashing out a bright sword light, in  In the void, slash through quickly,</p>

    The big net that fell from the sky was torn open by this sword, and eighteen people rose into the sky and rushed through the gap.</p>

    "You bastard, how dare you destroy my treasure," the old man in black robe was shocked and angry. This light net was made by weaving and refining the animal sinews from the peak of Dharma and the early stage of Guiyi. It can capture people and objects very easily.  , I didn¡¯t expect that today would be completely destroyed in the hands of these ants,</p>

    "Not only do I want to destroy him, but I also want to destroy you. With one slash of Fengyun, the void is cut off!" After getting out of the trap, Zhang Peishan slashed out with his sword and shot towards the old man in black robe. The old man in black robe was very strong, but the Eighteen Riders of Haitian  After joining forces with the mounts, although the understanding of formations is still at the fifth level, the foundation has more than doubled, so the power has also been greatly increased. Although it is still a little reluctant to fight with the black-robed old man, but  At least it can hold up and make rapid progress in this battle.  What kind of training can make progress faster than in a life-and-death fight?  </p>

    A battle broke out between the two sides. The old man in black robe was alone, with tyrannical strength and amazing speed. He was almost the one attacking, while the Haitian Eighteen were on defense, because there were eighteen people, plus eighteen monsters.  It was very difficult to move, so he stopped where he was, and the soldiers came to cover up the water and earth. Although the old man was not hurt at all, he could barely protect himself.</p>

    "The king's road is boundless, the sea and the sky are just a line, the power of the gods is like prison, and the sea is like the sky." The old man in black robe suddenly smiled coldly, and tore toward the sky with his hands, making a roar.  I saw that the world behind him separated directly, and an endless row of sea rose up, rolling up shocking waves and sweeping towards the eighteen people.</p>

    "This"</p>

    Eighteen people were shocked. Is this a venerable-level magical power?  </p>

    Everyone dare not have the slightest care of the slightest. The eighteen windy array runs to the limit. The strong power is blocked before the fullness, forming an unbreakable barrier, </p>

    "Block" the waves, each wave carries an indescribable power, and the barrier in front is crumbling under the impact of the power of the sea.</p>

    The Haitian Eighteen Cavalry here are entering the stalemate stage, but Lao Li's battle has just reached its peak. After a series of battles, Lao Li's seemingly healed limbs exploded again, revealing the blood holes and broken bones.  Although it is not as scary as it was at the beginning, the golden bone stubble is still difficult to look at. With such serious injuries, other sages have long lost their fighting power. However, what is frightening is that Lao Li used these broken hands to  arms, and legs.  He used his exquisite moves and magical powers to fight the man in white to a head-to-head match, without falling behind in the slightest.</p>

    "Monsteryou are a monster"</p>

    The man in white murmured to himself that this was the first time he had seen such a cruel person, not only to others, but also to himself. He could still fight to such an extent with his limbs cut off. It was really hard to believe that he  What will it look like when you are at your strongest?"</p>

    "You're very good. Let's do it again." This feeling of completely leaving your body to its own control is really unaccustomed to you. However, the wonderful part of it makes Lao Li very interested. He who knows the body best  , after all, it is still the body. There are many wonderful things that even he does not know. Although this kind of fighting makes the body very painful, he still wants nothing more than a sailor appearing in front of him when he needs an opponent.  You can use it as much as you want, which is more interesting.</p>

    "There are no unnecessary words. Everything is about fists. Lao Li didn't bother to say more and just punched out. The mighty fist force mixed with the power of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth surged wantonly in the sky, sweeping across the sky and the earth, sweeping all directions.  </p>

    "Boom, boom,"</p>

    The sky and the earth shook. Meteors flew out from Lao Li's fist, and spread all over the sky and the world in a few breaths. The meteors fell with unparalleled power, shattering the earth and turning the world around.  </p>

    brush!  </p>

    The expression of the man in white changed. He no longer fought head-on with Old Li. The other party was too cruel and explosive. Since he couldn't beat him, why did he stay here? Why should he stay here even after naming his name? He immediately escaped into the void and wanted to escape.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The place where the man in white was was directly blasted by; Lao Li punched him, and used the most tyrannical force to directly punch the man out of the subspace. "You want to leave, should I let you go? Let me beat you."  It¡¯s never too late to leave,¡±</p>

    The man in white's eyes were filled with anger. He had gone too far to deceive others. The one who could reach this point is the weak one. "Since you want to die, I will grant you death. Kill without mercy!" At this moment, a black shadow appeared silently in the old man's eyes.  Behind Li, a sickle drew a line in the void.The crotch cut towards the back of Lao Li's neck, silently and without the slightest trace of anything strange, just straight towards the back of Lao Li's neck who was fighting the man in white.</p>

    The black sickle slashed through Lao Li's neck like lightning, directly detaching his head. However, instead of showing any joy at all, the man in white's face became even more ugly.</p>

    Lao Li's figure gradually dissipated. Lao Li, whose head was chopped off by the black shadow of the sickle, turned out to be just a shadow and not his real body. At the same time, a figure in black robes and white hair appeared behind the man in white and punched  It blasted out, hitting the heart of the man in white.  </p>

    "You can also be a clone?"</p>

    "Bang," the figure hit by Old Li turned into a line of smoke and dissipated, and the black sickle turned into the shape of the man in white.</p>

    "Is there anyone who can't compare to you, who has the supreme magical power of immortality and can transform the three pure beings with one breath?"</p>

    "Yes, it is the supreme magical power of immortality. One Qi can transform three pure beings. Although it has not been practiced to the highest level and only one clone can be produced. However, if the two of us beat you one by one, we will definitely not lose again. Force me to use the last resort, you  You should be proud of it." The man in white smiled coldly, and a figure dressed in black separated from his body. He had exactly the same aura as him. One black and one white stood side by side, looking at Lao Li coldly.</p>

    "Crazy God Transformation" Old Li shouted coldly, his white hair instantly turned like blood, a body of ferocious and gorgeous armor stretched out from all parts of his body, silver wings stretched out from his back, and he flapped gently in an extremely elegant manner.  </p>

    "This way, it will be more interesting. One breath can transform three pure beings. It is a legendary magical power. I have long wanted to experience it, but I have not had the chance. I wonder what is so special about this magical power compared to my superficial clone?" Lao Li  Smiling slightly, he flapped his wings behind his back, and appeared directly in front of the man in white like lightning. He punched down with a bang. After the transformation of the mad god, Lao Li's punch had the power to shake the world, like stars falling and shattering the universe.  Faced with this life-threatening blow, the man in white and the man in black roared to the sky at the same time. His black hair broke through the restraints and danced wildly in the sky. Holding hands, a trace of killing power slowly emerged around the black and white duo.  A power that made the gods tremble gradually emerged, "Light and darkness, the sword of killing!"</p>

    "This is? Killing hundreds of millions of creatures and being despised by heaven and earth, the way of killing without mercy?" Lao Li narrowed his eyes: "I am more interested in you."</p>

    Without the slightest dodge, Lao Li's right fist burst out with bright light, and then smashed straight into the dark sword of killing.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    The entire void in front of Lao Li's fist trembled, and then the entire void trembled, and a tyrannical wave swept directly across all directions.</p>

    Boom</p>

    Punch and sword collided hard together, and a shock wave ripples visible to the naked eye spread clearly between the fists and swords. Lao Li and the Seven Black and White Elders flew away at the same time.</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    The tyrannical wave swept across all directions, and everything within a radius of tens of thousands of miles above Ziyun City was within the scope of this sweep. In the direction of the wave, it was devastating, and the two teams of Haitian Eighteen Cavalry, who were originally fighting with the old man in black, were in full swing.  , the one who suffered the most damage, all of them vomited blood and fell into clouds.  </p>

    Looking at the black blood mark on his arm, Lao Li's eyes were filled with anger and Yang Tian shouted: "Hoar~~ Let the blood flow!" The blood hair behind his back instantly turned into a bloody halberd in his hand, and there was a flash of bloody lightning on the halberd.  Flash, the black energy on the wound was like a mouse seeing a cat, being sucked out and devoured by the euphorbia.</p>

    "Eat my halberd, the moon is waning!" The sky is dark and the earth is dark, and a crescent moon cuts through the sky and rises slowly,</p>

    "What a strong body." After receiving my sword, he only suffered a slight injury and recovered in a moment. On the contrary, he was shocked by the punch and his chest felt tight, his blood boiled, and he almost spurted out a mouthful of blood. <  /p>

    "Darkness is my battlefield. It's just a waning moon, no matter what. The path of endless killing is the light of darkness!"</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    A beam of extremely shining light rose from the seventh elder in white, and the seventh elder in black pushed behind it. Like a day, it emitted endless light and collided with Lao Li's crescent moon.</p  >

    Boom</p>

    One gold and one silver, one day and one month, one cold and one hot, two luminous bodies emitting dazzling light collided in the air, and the dazzling light shone on the nine heavens and ten earth.</p>

    Boom</p>

    Boom</p>

    Lao Li actually used his physical body to pass directly through the center of the collision. He was inflicted with countless small wounds, which were extremely miserable. In the unbelievable eyes of the seventh elder in black, he punched him hard in the lower abdomen.</  p>

    "Are you crazy?"</p>

    Boom</p>

    The seventh elder was directly hit by this blow and his chest collapsed., vomiting blood and flying back.  </p>

    "Immeasurable light, immeasurable darkness. Light and darkness merge into one, the Yuanyi Divine Sword!"</p>

    "Poof!"</p>

    The seventh elder disappeared directly, a black and white sword light flashed by, and a large bloody hole instantly appeared on Old Li's shoulder.  Just after the divine sword penetrated Old Li's shoulder, it was hit by Old Li's halberd and turned into a black and white air current.</p>

    "What a person who can transform three pure things with one energy. Compared to you, the so-called second elder of the Wang family is nothing." Old Li smiled proudly, clenched his fists, and the blood hole on his shoulder glowed with milky white light, and he recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.  , as if the shoulder had not been injured at all.  </p>

    "Except for being the son of the second uncle, he is nothing. He can transform into three pure things with one breath, his breath is endless, and his body is immortal. Even the second uncle can't do it. Who is he? How can he be compared with me?  "The seventh elder laughed loudly, his eyes were blood red, and his two bodies, one black and one white, were like two dragons, either turning into divine swords or returning to air currents, and started fighting crazily with Lao Li.</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 579 Loyal Servant

    At this point in the battle, both of them are red-blooded. Their recovery power is astonishingly strong. Normal injuries are of no use to these two people except for consuming some vitality. They can recover in an instant if they are injured.  As long as the opponent's soul is killed, it is the real killing. Otherwise, the two of them will be immortal at all.</p>

    When he met someone who was like himself and started a fight, Lao Li realized how helpless it was to deal with people like him. No matter how he attacked, it was of no use.</p>

    The battle between the two of them has become a mutual consumption of energy. Now it is about who has the deeper accumulation, who has the thicker foundation, and who can persist longer.</p>

    However, the Seventh Elder can wait, but Old Li cannot wait. The Wang family, plus the five major families, almost the entire Immortal Dao want his life. If they fight for a long time, although they are confident that they will defeat the Seventh Elder, they will inevitably fall into the siege again.  ,</p>

    "Looking at the place where the rain has gathered and the clouds have stopped, I quietly watch the autumn light. The evening scenery is sparse, which makes Song Yu feel desolate. The water breeze is gentle, the apple blossoms are getting older; the moon dew is cold, and the phoenix leaves are turning yellow. It hurts my feelings. Where is my old friend? The smoke.  The water is vast." At this moment, a clear song sounded in the city.  A touch of sadness lingers in my heart.  It makes people cry,</p>

    "Ah Butterfly!" Upon hearing this song, the seventh elder froze, and heard the voice below chant sadly, "Unforgettable. Wenqi's cocktail party, a few lonely wind and moon, repeatedly changed into stars and frost. The sea is vast and the mountains are far away, and we don't know where Xiaoxiang is. I miss Shuangyan.  , It is difficult to rely on distant faith; point to the dusk sky, and the empty consciousness returns to the sky. Looking at each other dimly, the setting sun rises in the sound of the broken Hong! "</p>

    However, the masters fight for each other, and the compete is a rapidly ups and downs. At the moment when the seven elders have a meal, the moment when the mind shakes </p>

    Lao Li's divine mind that shrouded the sky directly noticed where the seventh elder's soul was hiding. He immediately transformed into a clone to attract attention, and his real body was directly embedded in it. Colorful lights shone around his five fingers, and stars floated in the palm of his hand.  The light gradually gathered into the shape of a palm, but there was an extra finger in the palm of the palm. The five-fingered man and the six-fingered demon took out their palms, pulled out their souls, and directly pulled out a streak of colored light from the interlayer of space.  </p>

    When the colored light fell into Lao Li's hand, the seven elders' black and white bodies in the air simultaneously turned into two smokes, one black and one white, and merged into the colored light in Lao Li's hand.  </p>

    "You won. I didn't expect that it was him who stabbed me in the back at the most critical moment."</p>

    "This time, Li won without force!"</p>

    "The winner is the king, the loser is the bandit. I am careless, what can I complain about? You won without force, but I lost with heartfelt conviction. In your hands, the Wang family has such a traitor.  ! ¡±</p>

    "It's just for survival. You are a respectable opponent and one of the few wizards in the world. You have dabbled in the ways of killing, light and darkness, and space. Today you have died in my hands.  "How about becoming my subordinate from now on?" Lao Li asked calmly;</p>

    "Following your men, going against the family that gave birth to me and raising me, killing my blood relatives and killing my clansmen?" The Yuan Shen said lightly; "Demon Lord, do you underestimate me too much? How can I, Wang Yu,  They are people who are greedy for life and want to kill themselves."</p>

    "After you die, why should you care about the big waves in the sky? From today on, you have died in my hands. There is no such person as Wang Yu in the world. I will not ask you to fight against the Wang family, nor will I ask you about the secrets hidden by the Wang family. The world is so vast.  Far beyond your imagination, what is out there? There are billions of small worlds, there are three thousand great worlds, there are boundless seas of stars, there are all kinds of races, all kinds of masters,  What are heavenly beings? They are just ants. This world of mountains and seas is just a small cage and a quagmire. What does it mean to be king and dominate here? In the end, it is still just a loach, and it will never become a real dragon.  , In this world of mountains and seas, I will not let you appear again, but when you get outside, I will release you and use the vast world and future outside in exchange for your lifelong loyalty, how about it?" Lao Li said seriously;  "As long as a person lives, the grass and trees will fall. You wouldn't want to die at such a young age before you have experienced the truly wonderful world. That would be a pity."</p>

    "I have to say, your words are really reasonable and I can't resist. Okay, from now on, the seventh elder of the Wang family, Wang Yu, is dead. My name is King Jade. I will never appear again in the world of mountains and seas.  , Outside the world of mountains and seas, I am your subordinate. Also, although Hei Lao has been guarding me for three thousand years under the orders of my second uncle, he is loyal and has survived many times. Let me spare his life.  Let him go back to the Wang family," the Jade King's spirit came out with a gentle laugh.  "If you fall into my hands, I will definitely not spare your life. As a thank you for not killing me, I will give you this set of magical techniques that can transform three pure things into one. But don't hold out any hope. This magical power is magical."  It's amazing that among the thousands of masters in the Wang family, I am the only one who can get started, and I still don't know how to practice.If I can give you any experience and reference, you can study it yourself. By the way, don¡¯t say I¡¯m harming you. My second uncle has been studying this magical power for ten thousand years, but he hasn¡¯t gotten started yet.  Good luck!  After three thousand years of killing and hundreds of millions of lives in my hands, it's time to take a break.  Seal me,"</p>

    Old Li smiled slightly, put this soul into the small universe, and appeared in front of the old man in black.</p>

    "Don't be nervous. I want to kill you. No matter how hard you hide, you can't hide or escape. Your master is a good opponent. For his sake, go back and tell you who is currently in charge of the Wang family.  Don't mess with me. I won't offend anyone unless they offend me. "If you do, don't blame Li for being ruthless," Old Li said calmly;</p>

    "You guys have done a good job. You have been able to fight against him for so long. It is very good. I am very happy. Now I will give you two choices. One, you guys go out together. I believe that the Eighteen Winds and Clouds Formation is here. You just need to be careful.  If you stay low-key, there won't be too much danger. Secondly, just follow me, but you must be mentally prepared when you are around me. It will definitely not be easy, and you will have to face unimaginable dangers from time to time.  At any moment, I have too much time to take care of myself, and you two treat me as an apple to vent your anger, and you will step on it to pieces. You decide for yourself which path to choose, and I won¡¯t say more," Lao Li said lightly, then turned his head and said to  Still standing where he was, the old man asked, "What? Why don't you leave? Why don't you let me see you off in person?"</p>

    "How is my master? Why hasn't my master come back? It's impossible. My master is the number one prodigy in the family. He is the only one who has mastered the magical power of transforming one qi into three pure beings. He will not die, he will not die.  ,"</p>

    "Today is your last day with him. From now on, you will never see each other again. When he was dying, he asked me to spare your life and let you go home. I agreed. I hope you leave quickly and don't let me  , Regret!" Lao Li said calmly, "He is a good opponent, but you are not. I feel reluctant to kill him, why kill you?"</p>

    "My master, is he alive or dead?"</p>

    "If you want, I can send you to see him."</p>

    "Okay, my young master has had a difficult life. He was not originally a member of the main lineage of the Wang family, but he showed his peerless talent when he was young and was accepted as a disciple by the seventh elder of the previous generation. For the past 3,214 years, the old slave has followed  Beside him, for three thousand two hundred and thirteen years, this body cultivation is all given by the young master. Otherwise, with my qualifications, how could I have cultivated to this point? This is the opportunity voluntarily set up by the young master.  In my case, although I followed the young master's side under the orders of my ancestors, I owe the young master a debt that will never be repaid in a lifetime. Now that the young master has passed away, my existence has no meaning at all. Killing  Leave me alone and let me follow the young master. He will not be used to it without the old slave by his side for three thousand years!" The old man in black robe said calmly without any fear in his eyes;</p>

    "Actually, the young master is not good in the Wang family. His qualifications are too strong, his understanding is too high, and he is too threatening. Even the ancestors are on guard against him. They keep him because they want him to be the sharpest member of the Wang family.  The sword is just for cutting off all enemies. It kills hundreds of millions of people. The young master is tired, and the old slave is tired too. Kill me and send me away."</p>

    "Slavishness! How can a person like you break through and become a Venerable? What is your way? It is simply a disgrace to the Venerable,"</p>

    "Haha, whatever the senior says, be it shame or anything else, my way is to follow the young master and serve him. If the young master is happy, I will be happy. If the young master is angry, I will be angry. The young master is my god.  , This is my land, this is my way, I somehow broke through and became a venerable one, servility? What does my willingness as a slave have to do with you? Kill me and give me a ride," the old man in black robe coldly snorted.  Said one voice.  </p>

    "You are a loyal servant, okay, as you wish!" Old Li snorted coldly, and slapped him down with a palm. The old man in black did not resist at all, and collapsed directly under Old Li's palm.  Next, "Is it true? There are such loyal servants in the world, which is really enviable. In this case, I will follow your wish and go see your master!"</p>

    "You guys, have you thought clearly? Should you follow me, or go on your own?" Lao Li asked calmly to the Haitian Eighteen Cavaliers</p>

    "Hey, uncle, we originally came out to wander around because the family was too strict. Under your hands, hehe,"</p>

    "Now that we've decided, let's separate here. I'm going to the Witch Clan territory. Where can you find me? Ziyun City is no longer safe. Take care of yourselves." Old Li nodded and reached out to hold Wang Changsheng in his hand.  In his hand, he flew towards the outside, "Little bastards, we are destined to meet again! Here are some small gifts from my friends for you," he waved and gave the three-headed Yuan Shengjun to the spirit beast.  The bag was thrown to Zhang Peishan.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 580 Jiuyuan Palace

    "Brother, you really don't want to follow your uncle? If you stay with your uncle, your life will be a little harder, but your strength will improve very quickly. You see, we have only been following our uncle for more than half a month.  It¡¯s such a huge improvement, isn¡¯t it a little bit dangerous? What¡¯s not dangerous about what you do now? You might get killed by a master while sitting at home.¡±</p>

    "Shut up, let me ask you, apart from being a burden, what else can you do with my uncle? Don't tell me what help you can do. You have seen that the seventh elder's cultivation level is almost not that of the teacher.  Uncle, but just because of a song by Guisun of the Wang family, he was directly defeated by his uncle. Do you also want to do what Guisun did one day? "Zhang Peishan said coldly?  said</p>

    "We are too weak, too weak, not even qualified to follow our master. Do you know what we are going to do now?" Zhang Peishan asked lightly; "It is to improve our strength, how to improve our strength, and hunt monsters! We  Now that we have formed a formation that even the Venerable can fight against, the most important thing is to hunt the monsters and use the monsters¡¯ inner elixir to improve their cultivation. Do you understand?¡±</p>

    "I know, brother,"</p>

    "You know, why don't you leave and wait for someone from the Wang family to make dumplings for us all?" Zhang Peishan took the lead, mounted a three-clawed purple lin dragon, and rushed towards the monster realm.</p>

    "Brother, which direction are we going?"</p>

    "In the realm of witchcraft, since Master has gone there, we will go there to find him. We have traveled thousands of miles through the realm of monsters and gone through thousands of hardships. I believe that when we reach Master alive, he will be stunned. Brothers.  , in order to see our uncle¡¯s stunned look, we have to rush over alive,¡±</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Wang Changsheng, do you know how to use this thing? After I got it, many people seemed to want to grab it," Lao Li took out an order and asked calmly;</p>

    "Sir, this, this, is this the legendary Order of Jiuyuan?" Wang Changsheng asked in surprise;</p>

    "You really know me. Yes, this is the Order of Jiuyuan. Not long after I got it, I was discovered by the five major families. They besieged and killed me many times just for this thing. It's a pity that their strength was too poor and they were killed by me. This  How to use the thing?" Lao Li asked with some confusion, "It can't be refined with blood, it can't be refined with mind, and the input power is like a solid stone, it has no effect at all, how strange it is!"</p>

    "Senior, this thing is left by the ancient creation gods. It is not something that ordinary people can sacrifice. The use of this thing is very simple, just smash it into pieces," Wang Changsheng said respectfully;</  p>

    "Crush it to pieces? Do you want me to smash this treasure into pieces?" Lao Li narrowed his eyes, and there was a faint aura of danger. It seemed that Wang Changsheng couldn't explain it perfectly. This time, his life would inevitably end.  </p>

    "Senior, don't be angry. According to ancient books, this is indeed how it is used. As long as you smash this treasure into pieces, a space door will appear in it. Through the space door, you can directly enter Jiuyuan Palace, but you can do this directly outside.  It's a waste to break it. If a family gets it, it will use many treasures to fix the space gate. This is an excellent way to improve the strength of the family. In the hands of seniors, it will really cost some traffic," Wang Changsheng explained  He said, "In the hands of a lone traveler like the senior, this thing is just an opportunity to improve one's cultivation. But in the eyes of the family, it is the key to the leap of a group. That's why they attach so much importance to it."</p>

    "Okay, I forgot to tell you, I have two of the Orders of the Nine Abyss. If it is true as you said, forget it. If you are lying to me, I think you will not be more complete than this powder," Lao Li  He said calmly and directly crushed a Jiuyuan Token in his hand into pieces.</p>

    In the powder, a black spot suddenly expanded, like a black hole, sucking Lao Li and Wang Changsheng into it at the same time. After a few breaths, the black hole disappeared, and the place where Lao Li was originally was empty.</  p>

    "What a desolate world." As soon as he entered this space, a desolate and desolate atmosphere hit his face. Old Li felt the aura of the world here and found that it was no different from the outside world.</p>

    "The laws of heaven and earth fluctuate so clearly. By practicing here, the speed of understanding heaven and earth can be increased at least ten times. This feeling of being able to reach out and touch the avenue of heaven and earth is so comfortable. Senior, this must be the legendary Nine  Yuan Palace is located."  </p>

    Lao Li frowned slightly. If he wanted to understand the laws of heaven and earth, his Treasure Book of Creation contained countless records of the power of laws, which would be much stronger than comprehending them here. If Jiuyuan Palace only had this effect, then for him  It's no different from the outside, and it's not worth working so hard for. The first requirement for the Venerable to be promoted to a heavenly being is to understand a law of heaven and earth, reaching one of a hundred people. Don't think it's verySimple, the laws are like a net, covering the whole world. The understanding of each law must be approached from all aspects. It is extremely complicated and difficult. It is common for a venerable person to fail to make an inch of progress in understanding the laws for thousands of years.  , and those who comprehend one thousandth of the laws of heaven and earth are qualified to be called half-step celestial beings. The best among them are King Qin Yingzheng.  </p>

    The second requirement is energy. To be promoted to a heavenly being, you must have an unimaginable accumulation of energy. Otherwise, you will not be able to survive the third requirement of being promoted to a heavenly being, the baptism of laws. Once your own energy is exhausted and you cannot survive the baptism of laws, you will directly die.  It disappeared into thin air and there was no chance of reincarnation.  Since Jiuyuan Palace is said to be able to help people achieve heavenly status, it cannot have only such a role.  </p>

    "Let's go and look elsewhere." Lao Li narrowed his eyes, and then chose a direction to walk. With the help of the small universe, his cultivation level was improving crazily every moment. Ordinarily, for improving his cultivation level,  , there should be no need to be so concerned, but there is always a sense of urgency in his heart. It seems that something is happening, and he urgently needs his power to solve it. If when it is needed, his power cannot be reached, the result will be  Let him regret it for the rest of his life.  Lao Li was walking in front, and Wang Changsheng was chasing behind him. Although it seemed that Lao Li was walking quite comfortably and unhurriedly, in fact, every step Lao Li took could span a thousand feet of space, and his figure flickered like a  The stream of light flashes with lightning speed at an astonishing speed.  Wang Changsheng, who was behind him and raised his speed to the fastest speed, gritted his teeth and insisted on following, his face turned red from holding back, and he could only watch Old Li's back go away.</p>

    "Senior, wait for me?"</p>

    "Practice yourself. When I go out, I will take you out with me. You are too weak now. You are of no use except being a hindrance." Lao Li's faint voice came from a distance.  "I don't need a loser by my side!"</p>

    Wang Changsheng's figure was fixed, and there was a flash of uncertainty on his face, and then he shouted loudly: "Demon Lord, you are killing the donkey, catching the rabbit and killing the dog, you don't keep your word!"</p>

    Lao Li shook his head disdainfully. He doesn't have that much ability, but he has such great ambition. If I keep you by my side, I'm afraid I'll beat you to death. At this moment, there was a sudden stabbing pain in my chest, and my hair stood on end.  Lao Li's figure was fixed, and he quickly retreated. He touched his eyes with his hands, and his eyes turned into blood-colored crystals. In his eyes at this moment, he saw a huge scorpion silhouette in front of him, floating in the void, with eight limbs thrusting fiercely.  In the void, a poisonous needle flickered with a cold light, pointed at Lao Li's chest, waiting for Lao Li to hit him. Just by looking at it, the feeling made Lao Li's chest feel tight and his hair stand on end.  , you know that this scorpion must not be an easy person. If you really bump into it, even you will have to take a drink.  </p>

    When the scorpion saw the delicious food in his mouth, he just retreated and ran away. He immediately waved the two big mastiffs, raised the tail needles on their backs, and stabbed straight down at Lao Li.</p>

    Lao Li frowned, stretched out his hand and flipped it violently. A hill suddenly appeared in the sky and suppressed the scorpion violently. The tyrannical force directly shattered the inside of the scorpion, but it seemed as if the scorpion did not exist.  , gradually dissolved into brother's space, Lao Li reached out and fished out this strange shell in his hand.  I found that the scorpion's body was only three feet in size, and its translucent carapace was slowly dissipating, leaving behind some gray powdery debris.</p>

    "Is it a scorpion of space? What a weird thing. The carapace of the body is made of the power of space combined with the bones of one's own body. However, oneself cannot mobilize even a trace of space power. He can only rely on the talent of the carapace to make himself invisible.  In the space mezzanine, he is not very strong. As long as he can find it, he can kill it easily. However, if the venerable is not careful, he may fall under this poisonous needle. The miracle of creation is really hard to believe." He stretched out his hand.  I tried it on the escaped space power. This space power can also be absorbed by A and B. The space power provided by one such scorpion is enough to use a short-distance teleportation. Outside, it can really be regarded as  A treasure, but unfortunately, as long as the scorpion dies, the space power will immediately escape, and it cannot be retained except for absorption.  </p>

    "This should be a specialty of this space. Unfortunately, the quantity is too small. To me, it is of no use. It is better than nothing." Shaking his head slightly, Old Li absorbed the space power contained in the carapace and sighed slightly.  </p>

    At this moment, white lights the size of fists were flying at extremely fast speeds, trying to fly past Lao Li, followed by four or five old men with extremely majestic auras. Knowing that they should be good things, Lao Li stretched out his hand.  Just get this thing in your hands.  </p>

    "You dare, junior!"</p>

    At this moment, without any sound, two black blades of light cut through the void and slashed hard at Lao Li's outstretched palm. Unprepared, Lao Li's outstretched right hand was cut directly with two slashes.  Deep wound, the light blade slashed on the hand boneIt made a sonorous sound, like the crisp sound of two peerless weapons colliding.  And the white ball of light naturally took advantage of this moment to escape far away.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 581: Overbearing

    Looking at the blood stains on his hands and the dead energy remaining on them, Lao Li narrowed his eyes and suddenly became gloomy. This was him. If it had been anyone else, this palm would have been chopped off.</p>

    "What?" However, what was really shocking was that the powerful man in yellow who fired the two blades of light from behind and the other four people who were chasing him saw that his peerless magical power, the Samsara Sword, could not cut through his hand bones?  </p>

    Others don¡¯t know how old opponents like them don¡¯t know about his peerless magical powers of killing the soul, killing the physical body, merging space, and the secrets of the law of life and death.  For an ordinary venerable person, this slash would definitely result in the death of the body and soul. However, when the sword was struck on an individual, it only made a wound a few inches long, with a few drops of golden blood dripping out.</p>

    Since you have offended, you will offend to the end, and immediately chop out two more reincarnation knives, and take the head directly from Lao Li's neck.</p>

    ¡°It¡¯s too much to bully someone!¡±</p>

    Lao Li was furious and transformed into a crazy god. He flapped his wings behind his back and disappeared directly on the spot. He reappeared in front of the powerful man in yellow. This speed can only be described in one word, fast, unparalleled speed, almost faster than an instant.  The move was a few minutes faster. The man in yellow was shocked and took action without thinking. However, Lao Li, who was extremely angry, was faster than him. He blocked it with his left hand and slapped the man in yellow directly on the face with his right hand.</  p>

    Boom</p>

    There was a muffled sound, and blood suddenly appeared. The head of the old man in yellow was smashed to pieces by Lao Li's slap, and his headless body fell from the air.  When it fell to the ground, it transformed into a big tree with a height of thousands of feet, but the crown of the tree seemed to have been hit by something. Most of it was missing, and its vitality was obviously severely damaged.  </p>

    "So it's a tree demon? Die!" Old Li smiled coldly, his hands were black and white, yin and yang, as if he had directly wiped out the tree demon.  </p>

    At this moment, a ray of divine light shot out from the hands of the four people watching the battle. The tyrannical power made people's hearts palpitate. "Although his cultivation is not good, he is still a member of my demon clan. I can't tolerate you, a human being, being so presumptuous here."  ."</p>

    As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his sleeves and collected the thousand-foot tree demon in his sleeves. Without hesitation, he chased in the direction where the white light escaped.  </p>

    "Hahahahahaha, you want to leave after provoking Mr. Li? How can it be that easy?" Old Li laughed, flapped his wings behind his back, and ran directly on top of the old man in red. Without saying a word, he turned into a halberd with bloody hair behind him.  , directly chopped it down with a halberd, the bright edge like the moon shot straight into the sky, with a full blow, as if it was going to cut the world in half, the red-clothed old demon's heavy body-protecting aura collapsed heavily under Lao Li's halberd, and even  The old demon in red also felt a palpitation in his heart. At that moment, his head changed, his body changed, and his true face was revealed. A crocodile head suddenly appeared in the air, opened its mouth wide, and sprayed a black arrow towards Old Li. The black arrow was small at first.  After blurting out, he grew up in the wind. In a short time, he was ten thousand feet long, blocking the waning moon that Lao Li chopped off.</p>

    The cold waning moon struck directly from the center of the black arrow, tossing it in half without losing any edge, and struck the crocodile's head fiercely.</p>

    Boom,</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The old man in red robe screamed in pain, and a long gash was opened on his forehead, which turned into a human head. Blood gurgled from it, "What do you mean? I'm just trying to stop you from killing people. I don't have any other ill intentions."  ?"</p>

    "What do you mean by getting out of here? Since you won't let me get that treasure, then you all have no chance of getting it. If you attack me and stop me from killing people, and don't pay some price, how can you blame you?" "Go back here!"  "Old Li shouted loudly, and slashed out the bloody halberd in his hand one after another, bleeding, waning moon, scorching sun, and bright sun. His fighting spirit was really like a rainbow, and the energy and blood all over his body surged. He launched a series of moves, covering all four monsters.  ,</p>

    "Boy, you're going too far! I, Jiao Yuanzi, can't be easily bullied. Dragon King moves!" Jiao Yuanzi transformed into a thousand-foot giant dragon. His eyes as big as a house radiated green light, and he charged at Old Li with his teeth and claws.  Come,</p>

    "The chaotic power of the small universe explodes, the divine power of the small universe blessing, all the stars in the sky, move for me, the Zhoutian Starry Formation," Lao Li roared, showing all his power, a blood halberd flashing with blood,  The thunderous movement of energy and blood created an unimaginable terrifying force on him.</p>

    Boom,</p>

    The sky and the earth shook, and the void trembled. With Lao Li as the center, the void shook out faint ripples, spreading in all directions. The ripples swept through, and all obstacles encountered on the way, whether they were rocks or vegetation, were shaken into pieces by this space fluctuation. èa·Û,</p>

    Everyone felt a palpitation aura erupting from Lao Li's body, which shocked their minds and couldn't help but change their expressions. That idiot Liu Huaisheng kicked the iron plate,</p>

    Weng</p>

    Lao Li, who was burning with golden flames all over his body, had two wings behind his back?The figure disappeared directly, and the speed was unimaginable. With just one step, he was already on top of the thousand-foot-long dragon, and then he stepped directly towards the dragon head.</p>

    ¡°You dare~~¡±</p>

    Jiao Yuanzi was furious and shocked at the same time. He didn¡¯t expect that this person¡¯s speed was so fast. It was ten times faster than before, and he had no chance of causing a chain reaction.</p>

    Lao Li's speed at this moment was so fast that even with Jiao Yuanzi's half-step celestial strength, it was still difficult to avoid the big foot that stepped directly on top of his head. His body of thousands of feet was directly kicked down from the air by Lao Li.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The earth shook, and huge dragons measuring thousands of feet fell from the sky, like meteorites, smashing a huge hole in the earth. Dense cracks stretched in all directions, and the dust that covered the sky spread thousands of miles.</p>

    Boom boom boom, the wings on Lao Li's back flapped three times again. Every step he took was filled with frightening power. The rest were stunned.  Kick it down,</p>

    ¡°Roar~~~¡±</p>

    This time.  The four of them are really mad. They think that the four of them are among the strongest among the five kings in the entire demon clan. They have been at the top for thousands of years. When will someone step on their heads and kick them down from the sky?  Passed,</p>

    "It's too humiliating, it's too humiliating. Dear brothers, I, He Chongxiao, don't want that Rule Essence anymore. If I don't kill this bastard today, I would rather die here." He Chongxiao went berserk and flew away.  Soaring into the sky, it changed into its original shape. A thousand-foot-sized red-crowned crane spread its wings, covering the sky and earth like a mountain. Its bloody beak like a sharp sword turned into a streak of blood and stabbed down at Old Li Feng.  </p>

    "What a good old man, I will accompany you to go crazy today. Let's return to our ancestors and attack together, the dragon and the phoenix sing in harmony!" Jiao Yuanzi shouted, "If you two are shameless, just go and chase them. Old Jiao has nothing to do with those talented people."  I will never forgive the bastard in my head," Qianzhang Jiaolong laid a plate on the ground.  A Xuanhe dragon shadow suddenly rose into the sky. Up and down, the forces of both parties gathered to form the dragon's claws, and the phoenix beak wrapped Lao Li in it with extremely powerful and destructive power.</p>

    Xuan Ezi and Yue Xiaotian looked at each other and knew that if the two of them left today, they would never be able to raise their heads in the Monster Clan in the future. Once they had the reputation of not daring to fight back even if their heads were stepped on, they would really be a stinker on the street.  , directly transformed into the original form, a one-horned giant crocodile, a moon-howling wolf,,</p>

    "I am the White Tiger, and you are the Black Turtle, forming the Four Spirits Formation of Heaven and Earth. If we cannot destroy him today, we brothers will be the real laughing stock."</p>

    "Well done, it's so refreshing to fight like this, scorching sun, bright sun," Lao Li swung the blood halberd in his hand quickly, streaks of blood light, silver moon, and golden sun roared out, towards the attacking dragon shadow, phoenix beak, and tiger roar  The turtle and the snake collide and go away,</p>

    The vast energy exploded in the air and shot out in all directions, leaving traces in the sky and cracks on the earth.  </p>

    "It's so comfortable. After exerting all my strength, every punch and every kick is so comfortable. This feeling cannot be felt at all when I don't exert all my strength. It seems that I have no limit at all. As long as I think about it, I can still do it.  "Promote." He waved his hand and smashed the approaching phoenix's beak away with his halberd. Old Li's pride increased greatly. He flapped his wings behind his back and rushed towards the crane in the sky with laughter.</p>

    "He Chongxiao's red eyes flashed with cold light, and his bare red top suddenly shot out a scarlet ray,</p>

    "Boom"</p>

    Lao Li did not dodge or evade, but charged directly forward. The energy in his body surged like a dragon, covering all directions. It coiled outside his body and faced the scarlet ray. He punched out directly, a force that was extremely powerful and violent.  Countless silver lights shot out from the left fist. This punch used the power of the gods in the body to activate the stars in the sky. Every bit of silver light was the condensation of the star power on an ancient star.  With one punch, the area within a radius of ten thousand feet seemed to turn into a miniature starlight universe, dark, mysterious, wild, and desolate.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The miniature starlight universe exploded, and the extremely violent power condensed into one, and exploded with a bang. The crane's body, which was soaring thousands of feet into the sky, was directly hit by Lao Li's punch and flew out. A huge pit of 100 feet collapsed in his chest, and there was a hole in his mouth.  The blood was frantically thrown outward like a waterfall.  </p>

    At the same time, with a muffled groan, the scarlet ray passed through a tiny blood hole in Lao Li's left fist, and an extremely strong numbness spread from the wound to his arm and shoulder.</p  >

    "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha"? Laohe's Hedinghong tastes good, right? I'll take this punch from you, give you this shot, and take your life. It's worth it." The thousand-foot giant crane crashed into a building.  On top of the mountain, he smashed the peak from the middle. Looking at Lao Li's left arm that was gradually turning red, he endured the pain, haha??µÀ,</p>

    When the others saw that Old Li had been hit by the scarlet ray, their men couldn't help but slow down a lot. The crane Chongxiao's body was a giant red-crowned crane. It liked to feed on poisonous insects and poisonous beasts, and poisons that could not be resolved by themselves were  They are all gathered in his own elixir. He has been in the world for thousands of years. There are not tens of millions, but millions of poisonous insects and poisonous beasts that have fallen into his mouth. Among them, there are countless toxins that he cannot even refine, and there are millions of kinds of poisons.  The poisons are mixed together, and even He Chongtian himself cannot detoxify the poison on the top. Therefore, this scarlet ray trick has become He Chongxiao's life-saving means to suppress the bottom of the box. He will never use it easily. Once used, he will be hit.  The person will inevitably perish, but it is a very dangerous method. Every ray consumes poison that has been accumulated for a long time. Even he himself, the accumulation of thousands of years, is only the number of two palms. If Lao Li hadn't been too powerful this time,  He was so arrogant that he would directly step on his head and kick him down to create an undying hatred. He would never resort to such ruthless means.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 582: The dog jumps over the wall and is exiled in space

    "Do you still have this scarlet ray of yours?" Lao Li suddenly raised his head and asked with a smile,</p>

    "What do you mean?" Looking at Lao Li's smile, He Chongxiao suddenly had a very bad feeling,</p>

    "I mean, it tastes good. Shoot me a few more times." Old Li chuckled. It turned out that He Chongxiao's mixture of poison and scarlet rays was really powerful. Even Old Li's own supreme treasure body had a kind of support.  I couldn't help but feel that, but when the terrifying toxin encountered the strange energy entrenched on Lao Li's wound, the two actually fought on their own, turning into a power that Lao Li could absorb. In other words,  With the help of scarlet rays, it is impossible to say that the injuries on Lao Li's limbs and heart will be healed today.  I thought it was a trouble, but I didn't expect it to be an opportunity.  </p>

    "Come again." Boom, he flapped his wings behind his back, and his body seemed to be flying through the void. When he stepped on his feet, ripples flashed in the void, and he stretched out his hand towards the crane and took it down from the sky.</p>

    "It's so disrespectful, Xiaoyue Tianxia!" Yue Xiaotian roared, and the phantom of Congcong Tianlang whizzed away towards Lao Li. The phantom of Tianlang flew out from Yue Xiaotian as if it could blend into the void.  , blended directly into the void, and then appeared directly in front of Lao Li,</p>

    "The rotation of Yin and Yang, the great grinding in the void. I give you a gift, go ahead." Lao Li shouted, and the blood halberd changed and turned into bloody hair all over the sky. One hand was yin and the other yang, forming a huge phantom of the millstone all over his body.  The wolf shadows all over the sky teleported directly to Xuan Ezi, and rushed towards Xuan Ezi.  </p>

    "Essence of Sunflower Water, Sword of Black Ice, Old Wolf, you hit the wrong person!" Xuan Ezi shouted loudly, and tens of thousands of Black Ice sword lights surrounded him, allowing the wolf shadow to kill him,  </p>

    "What a mistake, my magical power was transferred by him. You have nothing to learn from the mysterious turtle, but you should take action."</p>

    "Sirius Xiaoyue, Moonlight World," Yue Xiaotian shouted, and clusters of shadows flew out of his body. Each shadow was a wolf worshiping the shadow of the moon. Each shadow,  They are all a void world that exists between reality and illusion. Thousands of phantoms turned into huge waves, coming towards Old Li. With a sweep of his eyes, Old Li discovered that each of these huge waves was thousands of thousands.  The alliance of hundreds of illusory small worlds wants to temporarily trap Lao Li in this virtual world. "Old E, help me. Inject ice into my world and freeze him here."</p>

    "Okay, the essence of sunflower water, the cold air of the North Ming Dynasty, the illusory world, the world is destroyed and frozen." Xuan Ezi opened his mouth and spat out, and a icy blue ice beam poured into the endless virtual world,</p>

    "It's not that easy to trap me. All the stars in the sky, give me a helping hand." After the heavy ice was injected into the illusory world, the worlds clearly appeared between the sky and the earth. The cold air spread wantonly.  , the already extremely powerful cold air, with the help of this layer of worlds, became even more icy and decisive. And with the help of this cold air, the world turned from virtual to real, from illusion to substance, and its power became even more powerful.  Several times, it was true that the wind assisted the fire, and the fire assisted the power of the wind. Sensing the power, Lao Li flapped his wings on his back and soared directly into the sky. In the midst of impossibility, he avoided the waves of the void and mobilized himself.  The Zhoutian Star Dou Formation, and the tyrannical power in the physical body, combined these two forces as much as possible, turned into a fist that reached the sky, and bombarded Yue Xiaotian.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li's fists seemed to have stars shining in the sky. Every time he punched out, countless stars appeared in the sky. Although the stars were inconspicuous, they contained unimaginable power. When they exploded,  It penetrated this void world repeatedly, displaying unimaginable terrifying power.  </p>

    Yue Xiaotian, who was facing the fist, suddenly changed color. He could clearly feel that the void around him was shaking violently, as if it would collapse at any time. Heavy waves collapsed under the fist, and bits of black ice shattered. The whole world, in this  For a moment, the temperature dropped sharply, and the earth was covered with a layer of frost. At this moment, Lao Li's pair of iron fists seemed to be indestructible, breaking through everything, shattering all obstacles, and the fists slammed down towards Yue Xiaotian,</p>

    However, at this moment, Jiao Yuanzi had already arrived. Jiao Yuanzi, who had returned to his human form, appeared behind Lao Li and hit Lao Li's vest with a palm, sending Lao Li flying away.  Thousands of feet away, even though Lao Li's body had been heavily protected, he was still severely injured by this blow, with a faint trace of blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. This was a full blow from a peerless half-step celestial-level old demon, but it only  Yes, Lao Li was knocked back violently, with blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. He couldn't do anything about it anymore. Jiao Yuanzi was immediately horrified. It was unbelievable that his full blow could not even seriously injure the opponent.</p  >

    "Roar~~~" Lao Li wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and roared angrily. Without thinking, he rushed directly towards Jiao Yuanzi. He flapped his wings behind his back and with an astonishing speed, he appeared in front of Jiao Yuanzi in an instant.  ,</p>

    "So fast!" Jiao YuanStartled, he immediately retreated, but Lao Li's speed at this moment was so fast that he couldn't even react. The opponent's palm had already been printed on his chest.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    ??The blood light exploded, and Lao Li's palm with all his strength directly pierced Jiao Yuanzi's chest. With one hand, he held Jiao Yuanzi's heart and touched it again.</p>

    Roar~~~</p>

    "Jiao Yuanzi roared like crazy. He no longer resisted at all, but gathered all his strength and hit Lao Li's chest hard.</p>

    "Click"</p>

    The sound of broken bones came from Lao Li's chest. On the sternum, there was a clear fist mark imprinted on it. Lao Li smiled coldly, "They say dragon liver and phoenix marrow are delicious in the world, but what about dragon heart?"  ?" He immediately retreated, holding a bloody mass of flesh and blood in his hand, and said with a smile,</p>

    "Your heart, Li smiled and accepted it," he slightly tilted the dragon's heart in the golden flames around him, and a faint fragrance spread to all directions in an instant, making people's appetites increase.</p>

    "My heart."</p>

    "Don't worry, I'll give you a piece of it when it's cooked," Lao Li said with a faint smile. At this moment, a red light penetrated through his heart,</p>

    "You take away the old Jiao's heart, and Mr. He will bury him with your heart," He Chongxiao, who was seriously injured, said lightly,</p>

    Bang</p>

    The dragon heart in his hand exploded to pieces.  "Thank you for the scarlet ray. It tastes really good." The true energy in the body circulated slightly, and the collapsed chest immediately recovered. Even the heart, which was originally damaged, was recovering rapidly at this moment.</p>

    "Come again!"</p>

    "Old He, he is using your poison to heal his wounds. You can't take any more action." Yue Xiaotian yelled, "This guy is simply not a human being at all. His body is much stronger than our demon body, and he is an immortal."  No matter how badly you are injured, you can recover easily. If we really fight, the four of us will definitely be defeated. Old Jiao and Old He are already injured like this, so let¡¯s use the last resort!",</p>

    Xuan Ezi's eyes flashed for a few times, but he finally nodded, "Okay, let's use the last resort,"</p>

    Boom boom boom boom</p>

    The fleshy bodies of the four demon kings exploded into pieces, exploding into blood mist that filled the sky. However, the power of the explosion was not powerful. Instead, the green dragon, white tiger, and Suzaku Xuanwu actually appeared in the air.  It condensed and sealed Lao Li directly in this small space.</p>

    "The Void Forbidden of the Four Spirits Formation, Space Exile!" The bodies of the four sacred beasts shook at the same time, opened their eyes, and began to move rapidly in a clockwise direction.  A line of streaks filled the entire space, and Lao Li was shocked. He knew that these four people had acted cruelly. They self-destructed their bodies in exchange for a moment of powerful power. According to the formation, they all gathered together and directly destroyed this area of ??the world.  Crush it into pieces and turn it into a huge space vortex, trying to swallow up the space that sealed Lao Li.</p>

    "Bleeding blood, the waning moon, the scorching sun, the bright sun, and the changing stars, break it for me!" Lao Li used all his strength and slashed wildly with the big halberd in his hand. The space barrier was split by magical powers like running water.  He came out and slashed at the space barrier guarded by the four spirits, but he couldn't cut out even the slightest ripple. He could only watch helplessly as the space he was in was pulled into the dark whirlpool by the four spirits.  In an instant, there was no trace.  </p>

    The four old demons who only had their souls left looked at Lao Li's disappearing figure. Jiao Yuanzi said with great distress: "This damn god of murder is finally over. He is exiled to the turbulent flow of space. God knows where he will be exiled.  Anyway, we will never have the chance to meet again, but we have all paid a heavy price. Let¡¯s discuss what to do next.¡±</p>

    Xuan Ezi snorted coldly, "The body that has been with me for tens of thousands of years is just gone. It's all Lao Liu's fault. If he hadn't had nothing to do to provoke this murderous god, our brothers would also be in trouble."  We won¡¯t end up in this situation. We didn¡¯t get the Rules Essence and almost lost our lives. Now there is only one Essence left. If we don¡¯t let him bleed, how can we survive?¡±</p>

    "What Lao E said is right. If he hadn't taken action without distinguishing right from wrong, the fierce god would not have fought against us. Not only is the essence of rules gone, but even the body will take thousands of years to recover.  The current level. If he doesn't pay some price, we can't blame him for taking it ourselves," Yue Xiaotian said coldly.</p>

    "We have all been severely injured now. If we let him out now, I am afraid that not only will he not be able to stop him, but he will also be interested in our souls. In my opinion, it is better for us to seal him first.  Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." He Chongxiao said lightly.</p>

    "Now that everyone has decided, let's consolidate this seal together. Just now we justThere is no big seal attached to it. As long as he wants to, it is easy to pay a little price to get out.  "Jiao Yuanzi took out a three-foot tower containing the old demon in yellow and said;</p>

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it together, and we must not let him get away. He caused the trouble himself, but let our brothers finish it for him. It is really abominable.¡±</p>

 Volume 5 Blood-Stained Sky Chapter 583 Blood-Stained Sky

    The sky is a clear blue, the ground is densely forested, eagles are flying in the sky in the distance, and wild beasts are roaring nearby.  </p>

    Although this place is desolate, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is extremely rich. Even compared with the secret realm of mountains and seas, it is not far behind. Every one thousand years, there will be an extremely fierce battle here. Every battle is stained with blood.  The red earth, I don¡¯t know how many times this kind of war has been experienced. Even this vast continent has been dyed in blood. Therefore, this place is also called the bloody sky. Now, after a thousand years of rest, this continent is once again  Welcoming masters from various races, Ha Yabo is one of the contestants from the Extraterrestrial Demon Tribe participating in this war. The Extraterrestrial Demon Clan is one of the most aggressive races. There are countless small worlds in the universe.  But there are really not many people who have never heard of the extraterrestrial demons. The extraterrestrial demons are self-proclaimed demons. Their bodies are half virtual and half real. They have extraordinary talents. They can travel through the void and seduce inner demons. Although their combat power is not too strong,  There are many methods, whether it is the illusion of heavenly demons or demons born from the heart, they are all big methods that make monks in other worlds frightened. However, Ha Yabo is not a master. His own talent is mediocre. Although he has reached the middle stage of Nascent Soul, he is still in the clan.  Not bad, but because of his bad words, he offended the powerful people in the clan, so he was taken by the clan to the bloody sky continent where the great powers of all realms fought, to take charge and work as a waiter.  </p>

    However, he still likes this task quite a lot. After all, compared to fighting life and death battles with strong men of various races outside, doing odd jobs is a very guaranteed top-notch task. Although it cannot increase his achievements and there is no additional gain,  Compared to those guys who had their heads tied to their waistbands, he still lived a relatively prosperous life, but his good days had come to an end. The powerful man he had offended brought him here just to legitimately take his child.  Life, how could he be allowed to live well?  </p>

    No, a task of detecting the surrounding area was just assigned to him,</p>

    "Come on, brothers, follow me. Master Haobo, he said, we just need to take off his head, it will be of great benefit to us. Ha Yabo, this idiot, has his head on his butt, and he dares to talk nonsense without even looking at who Master Haobo is.  It's okay now. As soon as the young master got angry, he was immediately sent to this damn place to die. His wife and daughter were already enjoying the pleasure of young master Hao Bo. Brothers, remember this.  , The most terrifying thing in this world is not the enemy, not the alien race, but the powerful people. You know, the alien race will only let you die, but the powerful people can make your life worse than death," the leader of the Demon Clan said calmly; <  /p>

    "Brother, stop talking. Young Master Haobo heard that our brother is also in trouble. He is a powerful person and will not allow us to resist. Just carry out the task honestly. After a while, giving him a whole body will be worthy of his service for the past six months.  ¡±</p>

    Walk!  </p>

    In the lush forest, a restrained light-escape monk carefully shuttled between the grass and trees. This person was none other than Hayab. "I didn't expect that I worked so hard to serve you, but in the end you still treated me like this. I thought.  It's not that easy to kill me. I, Ha Abel, have no background, no great opportunity, bad mouth, and can't control myself. I can reach this point without dying because all the people who wanted me to die have disappeared.  Today, since you have made this choice, don¡¯t regret it on your way to hell.¡±</p>

    Ha Yabo sneered in his heart, but his figure did not pause for a moment. After turning into the forest, he walked towards an open place.</p>

    "Why, knowing that your death was coming, you chose a good cemetery for yourself?" Seeing Ha Yabo standing in the center of the open space, the two looked at each other, approached cautiously, and asked in a cold voice;</p>

    "Why do you have to come? Why do you have to kill me? After we have been together for so long, don't you even have any sympathy?" Ha Yabo asked in a low voice;</p>

    "We are demons!"</p>

    "Yes, we are demons. For demons, feelings are something that should not exist. You are right. This is indeed the cemetery I chose, but not for myself, but for the two of you. What do you think?  When I knew that Haobo had exiled me here, wouldn't I have been prepared at all? Wouldn't I have been at all wary of you two? Then I would be underestimating myself, Ha Yabo. We have been together for so long, and if I don't leave any trace on you,  What are you talking about? Do I dare to come out alone?" Ha Yabo said calmly with cold eyes.</p>

    "You dare to poison me?" The two of them used their skills and found that the flow of mana was slightly stagnant. Would they look at each other?  While the toxin is still weak, I took him down first and then rushed towards Hayab to kill him.</p>

    "I'm talking to you all these words just to make this toxin work. You two fools are wasting the top-level magic weapon I got from the ruins. It's really irritating. It's not a pity to die. Shadow clone, void burial!" After that!  , took out a small triangular tower from his arms, and threw it into the air. The small tower turned two or three times in the air, rose to a high altitude, and thenWith a flash of colorful light, thousands of flashes of light burst out from the small tower, overwhelming the sky and covering the ground, completely covering the ten miles of open space. The flashes were like arrows. Thousands of sword lights directly shot the two people into hedgehogs, and then they were struck by the scorching heat.  The energy evaporates directly into pieces of fly ash.</p>

    Roar~~~~</p>

    Kang~~Ang~~</p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Moo~~~~</p>

    Then I heard a dragon's roar that resounded throughout the heaven and earth, a bird's song that penetrated all directions, a tiger's roar that shocked the world, and a turtle's hiss that shook all directions. Then in the sky, a ten thousand-foot blue dragon appeared, a mountain-like white tiger, and a gorgeous red bird appeared.  , a basalt turtle, as soon as these four-like divine beasts appeared, a self-dominated aura that enveloped the world suddenly spread in all directions. The entire bloody sky, the strong ones were shrouded in these four auras,</p>

    "God, this is too exaggerated. I just want to kill two little people in the late Nascent Soul stage. How come you, the four Supremes of Heaven and Earth, are out?" Wrapped by a thin film transformed into a small triangular tower, this aura  , Ha Yabo, who was lying on the ground suppressed and was about to cry, said without tears: "Grandpas, please go back. You four don't need to take action. The younger one has already solved the problem. Please, where are you from?  Where are we going? Our small place cannot accommodate these four great gods like you. I really just want to kill two Nascent Soul Stages."  </p>

    Then, I saw these four great beasts struggling to pull out a thousand-foot-sized, square-shaped thing with shining light. As soon as this thing appeared, the world was shaken, and this square-shaped thing exploded with a loud bang.  The explosion exploded, and then, the powerful phantoms transformed from the four divine beasts also disappeared at this moment. When the smoke and dust dissipated, Hayab stared at the void above in stunned silence. A human man with white hair and black clothes stood calmly in the void.  , seeing his eyes sweeping towards him, he quickly knelt down and begged, saying that this matter had nothing to do with him.  </p>

    Lao Li finally emerged from the small cage, and saw a completely unfamiliar bloody world in all directions. A demon covered in scales, with two horns on its head and a tail trailing behind it was lying on the ground,  Kowtow, say extremely non-standard words, and raise a small triangular tower high above his head.</p>

    ""Where is this place?" Lao Li asked with a hint of confusion. Then, a faint spiritual light suddenly appeared on his body, forming a small light group above his head.</p>

    "This is the Arena of All Heavens, known as the Bloody Sky." A majestic yet plain voice came from the ball of light,</p>

    "Who are you?" Lao Li frowned and felt slightly, "Xuanyuan Xiaoqianjie Tianxin, how could you appear in my body?"</p>

    "Because you are the representative of Xuanyuan Xiaoqianjie in the Ten Thousand Realms Arena, and you are also the captain of my Xuanyuan lineage."</p>

    "Did you bring me here?"</p>

    "Yes, the Four Symbol Space Exile is supposed to exile the people trapped in it to a barren space. It was me who changed the location to this place,"</p>

    "You won't choose me for no reason. Tell me, what do you need me to do?"</p>

    "Improve the ranking of my world and help me return to the top of the supreme ranking,"</p>

    "Why?" Lao Li raised the corner of his mouth and asked disdainfully</p>

    "Just because you are from Xuanyuan Xiaoqian Realm, everything you have is a gift from me,"</p>

    "Fart, everything I have is the result of my own hard work. Every bit of skill and every bit of harvest has been gained through countless hardships, life and death. A word of your gift will wipe out all my efforts.  This is bullshit!" Old Li raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "Don't talk to me about luck, I don't believe it. I tell you, my life has been full of ups and downs. Many times, I want to destroy you with my own hands.  That day, you want me to help you cut through the land, it¡¯s not that simple.¡±</p>

    "You are not from my world. You are carrying a big secret and a big burden. This competition in the world is your best training. There is no better place than here. Here, I can help you improve your strength.  Fast"</p>

    "Not enough"</p>

    "I can interpret the Tao in your treasure mirror of creation in your heart. Skills are easy to obtain, but the Tao is difficult to ascend. I can enhance your understanding of heaven and earth, because I am heaven."</p>

    "Not enough."</p>

    "I can make one of Murong Zixuan, Li Muwan, or your child completely resurrected."</p>

    "All of them," Lao Li opened his eyes and shouted coldly</p>

    "Impossible. Even if I become the Supreme of All Realms again and regain my status as the first day of Xuanyuan, I can still only save one. This goes against the laws of heaven and earth. Once I attack two, the result will be  , it can only be my death, their two souls are scattered, and they are completely dead. Even if they are reincarnated in six reincarnations, their figures will no longer exist." The light ball on Lao Li's head shook violently.?Rolled loudly;</p>

    "You are indeed conscious, and you are no longer a pure image of the rules. With your own consciousness, you are no longer a pure heart of heaven, or we can call you a heavenly demon, a demon grown from heaven. Tell you, it is not enough."<  /p>

    The light ball was silent for a while, "Yes, I already have my own consciousness. The moment I was knocked off the altar by those bastards 10,000 years ago, I had a hazy independent consciousness. It was also because of this  , in the Xuantian Realm, no master can exert ten times the fighting power of the gods, otherwise, they will not fall into your hands so easily. Two heavenly beings, now that I have become conscious, but  You have to abide by the rules of heaven and earth. No matter how much I do, I can¡¯t do it. The most I can tell you is how to resurrect Li Fugui."</p>

    "Okay, deal," Lao Li immediately decided.  "What do you want me to do?"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 584: Demon Clan

    "It's very simple. Everyone here has the original power of their own heaven and earth. It's just that there are more strong ones and fewer weak ones. All you have to do is let me devour the origin of the heaven's heart in other worlds."  </p>

    "The origin of Tianxin? What is its function?"</p>

    "For me, the origin is everything. The stronger my origin is, the stronger and bigger the Xuanyuan Xiaoqian World will be. The parts that I cannot use are scattered to you, which is the legend of luck spread between heaven and earth. Here  Every time you kill someone, his luck will be transferred to you. Those who walk in are talents, and those who walk out are geniuses. With the luck protection collected here, even if you reach the world,  There is also a status here, a holy land of opportunity that even countless people in the world would envy, but would never come to. Yes, the killings here will be ten times and a hundred times greater than those outside, except for people in this world.  , No one can be trusted, no one can¡¯t be killed,¡± the small ball of light above his head said in a deep voice.  </p>

    "That's it," Lao Li nodded, looking at the monster kowtowing below. I remember meeting one of these creatures at the foot of Wushen Mountain. It was Ouyang Xin. It is said that he is a human being and has the same relationship with the aliens outside the territory.  Born from a cross between demons.  They have two states: human body and demonic body. Looking at them looking so disgusting now, it is hard to believe how the God of War got along with them in the first place. There is a big gap in their aesthetic concepts.  </p>

    "Little thing, can you understand what I say?"</p>

    "Senior, don't kill me, don't kill me, I have never killed a human being, don't kill me, the little devil has a treasure to send,"</p>

    "You come to speak. Li is not a murderous person. He just wants to ask a question. If he answers it, he will let you go."</p>

    "Senior, please ask, Xiao Mo knows everything and can tell you everything."</p>

    "Very good, do you know in which area or place the people of Xuanyuan Xiaoqian World are?"</p>

    "Senior, are you looking for a medicine man? Senior, you are late. Several medicine men did appear here not long ago, but now they have been collected by the elders to make medicine. However, if you go to the clan and ask, I believe that you  If you are an old man, the elder will give you some face and give you some gifts." Ha Yabo said respectfully;</p>

    "Medicine man, what do you mean? It's my first time here and I don't understand many things." Lao Li frowned and asked coldly, breathing slightly.  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ha Yabo felt that he was trapped in the black ice, unable to move, and the ice was biting to the bone, and said: "Senior Senior have mercy on me."</p>

    "Tell me, tell me honestly, Medicine Man, what's going on?" Lao Li's eyes were as cold as knives,</p>

    "Senior, the medicine people refer specifically to the humans in the Xuanyuan Small Thousand World, because originally the Xuanyuan Small Thousand World was the first realm under the Great Thousand, and its origin is very different from the origins of other worlds. Now the humans in the Xuanyuan World are extremely weak.  Although the essence of heaven and earth carried on the body is very small, the quality is extremely high. As long as it is refined, the essence refined is extremely precious. No one is willing to exchange the essence refined by life in other worlds, even if it is one to ten thousand.  , because the people from the Xuanyuan world are actually too few. After hiding their identities, they are hidden among millions of people. It is impossible to say that they are people from the Xuanyuan world. This time the elders were able to capture these medicine men.  , is also a great opportunity,¡±</p>

    "You want me to go find him, he has a grudge against you!" Lao Li said lightly,</p>

    "The hatred is as deep as the sea. But senior, if there is any truth in what little devil said, I hope the devil ancestor will punish me and let me be suppressed forever and not be reincarnated." Ha Yabo knelt down on his knees,  Kowtowed repeatedly, "He bullied the little devil too much, destroyed my home, kidnapped my wife and daughter, and killed my relatives. The little devil wanted to kill his soul and eat his bones day and night. He only hated that he was too weak and his ability was too little. Today I met the senior,  Listening to what you said, I know that the senior must be the most powerful person in the Xuanyuan world. Today, the little devil is gambling with his life. This statement is absolutely untrue." After saying that, he slapped the sky spirit with a palm, and a devil appeared.  The soul shadow floated out from the corpse and flew to Lao Li.</p>

    Words can deceive people's souls, but they cannot be deceived at all. Lao Li saw more miserable situations that were simply unimaginable, and learned from it that the monks in the Xuanyuan Realm are the ones where everyone is really shouting and beating, no matter they are human race or demon race  The Demon Clan, any ethnic group, knows that after getting to know the Xuanyuan monk, the first thing they do is to capture the person and practice the essence of heaven and earth in them. This is truly the enemy of the whole world.  This world is huge, but there is no place for it.  </p>

    Only now did he understand what Tianxin meant when he said that no one should be killed.  </p>

    "Okay, as I wish, the first battle in this world is with the Demon Clan. I just hope you don't regret what you did today, and just follow me for now."</p>

    The Great Competition of All Realms is a choice between heaven and earth. The masters and wizards bred by one's own heaven and earth are used as chess pieces to compete for heaven and earth.Great opportunities and great fortunes come once in a thousand years and once in ten years. These ten years will be extremely brutal killings. This is the battlefield of geniuses and the graves of masters. If you can get out alive, not one in a hundred will survive.  </p>

    But now, the War of All Realms has started for half a year, and it will take more than nine years to end. This is undoubtedly good news for him. If he wants to resurrect any of his wives, he needs to kill, endless  Only in the endless killing can his wish be satisfied.  </p>

    In fact, at this moment, I saw thousands of escaping lights in the surrounding sky attacking here at the same time. The magnificent scenery of the four spirits appearing in the world just now disappeared. Naturally, I thought that a huge treasure was born here. Within a radius of thousands of miles, there were endless  There is a light rising from the ground, and the direction it goes to is the place where Lao Li is.</p>

    "Who are you? What happened here just now? Is there a giant treasure born? Why don't you just recruit it?" Hundreds of people surrounded Lao Li, all of them were covered in scales and had horns on their heads and backs.  People with thorns and tails, but the higher their cultivation level, the more similar their appearance is to humans, but the more horns they have on their heads. There are three horns in the Yuanying stage, and five horns in the powerful person who transforms into gods.  Some people have seven horns on their heads, and the Guiyi Realm Venerable has nine horns. It is very easy to distinguish. But the leader of the Demon Clan in front of him has nine horns on his head, one big and eight small.  The dense arrangement on the horns seems to be a strange formation. Just looking at the horns a few more times, I feel like I am surrounded by inner demons and dizzy.</p>

    "The number one person in Xuanyuan World, the White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng, as for the giant treasure you are talking about, I think I am, but I don't know if you can afford it," Lao Li said calmly with his feet in the void and his hands behind his back.  , looking at the hundreds of masters in front of him as if they were nothing.  </p>

    "People from the Xuanyuan world are talking nonsense. Do you think I am someone who can be bullied? How could a master like you appear in the Xuanyuan world? In that run-down world, there are very few boys with even the highest level of law.  , it is purely a joke to say that there is a Venerable-level existence. Who are you? What kind of treasure is born here? If you answer it well, I will leave you a way out today. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for taking action. Next year, it will be you.  Death anniversary," the leader of the Demon Clan Hustle Elder said coldly;</p>

    "I heard that you captured several monks from our Xuanyuan Xiaoqian Realm. If you hand them over, I will spare your lives. Otherwise, none of the demons here will be able to leave. They will all keep their lives," Li said.  Do it." Lao Li narrowed his eyes and said calmly; "Killing without teaching is cruelty. I don't want to leave my own inner demons. Don't force me."</p>

    "Hahahahaha, after talking so much nonsense, the ultimate goal is just those seven rays of mysterious origin. Let me tell you, it is very simple. They have been refined by me and are within my body. I want,  Just kill me, I'm afraid you can't do it, hahahaha" Elder Huan Huan said with a disdainful smile;</p>

    "As you wish!"</p>

    "The tone is not small, the inner demon illusion!" Seeing Lao Li's calm face, Hustle felt a little unsure, so he acted first. The demon clan is good at magical powers, and the inner demon illusion appeared, and his figure disappeared immediately.  When it reappeared, it had already appeared in Lao Li's sea of ??consciousness. As mentioned before, the demon clan is the extraterrestrial demon in the legends of various worlds. They are half virtual and half real. What they are best at is seducing the inner demons and devouring the soul.  </p>

    At this moment, inside Old Li Yuanshen, a sky-reaching demonic shadow looked up to the sky and roared, "Junior, I didn't expect that you are actually a person from the Xuanyuan world, the number one person in the world. That is the fate of the world.  Condensation, if I kill you, the source of Xuanyuan Heaven and Earth I will get will be thousands of times that of those seven little devils, and my own luck will also increase crazily. I don¡¯t know the methods of my demon clan, but I dare to be my enemy.  , Go to hell," he stretched out his hand to strike at Lao Li and took it down.  </p>

    "Trash, that's all, but you still dare to speak loudly," the little sun in the soul directly changed into the appearance of Lao Li, smiled coldly, let the big hand take it, stepped on the stage with his right hand, slightly, a ray of light shot out,  Directly punch this demonic shadow into a transparent hole and attack my soul. You are worthy of it, give it to me!  ¡±</p>

    Old Li shouted coldly, spread his fingers wide, and gave a firm grip. The demonic shadow, which was as big as the sky, seemed to have leaked. It quickly became smaller and finally was held easily by Old Li in the palm of his hand. "When I overcome the calamity,  , The golden light of the earth demon kills me, and hundreds of millions of heavenly demons prevent me from attaining enlightenment. Who do you think you are, you dare to attack me, and you dare to kill me, a monk of Xuanyuan?"</p>

    "Spare your life, senior, spare your life!" Lao Li easily held it in his hand. Huan Huan was frightened to the point of splitting his liver and gallbladder, and he quickly begged for mercy loudly.  </p>

    "If I spare you, what will happen to the Xuanyuan cultivator who died under your hands? Die!" With a fist of five fingers, he directly crushed the demonic shadow into pieces, turned it into the most basic particles, and replenished it in the sea of ??consciousness.  </p>

    He opened his eyes and looked at the horrified Demon Clan members.  Lao Li Leng?Smile, "Your elders have fallen, now it's your turn"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 585: Everyone is Killable

    "Kill, avenge the elder!"</p>

    "Hmph" Lao Li's five-color divine light flashed, directly crushing these demons who rushed forward,</p>

    "I know that all of your demons are made up of these basic spiritual particles. I don't need these things, so you can keep them," he said to the quiet Ha Yabo demon soul behind him.  </p>

    Ha Yabo looked at Old Li in surprise and rushed towards the dots of light filling the air. The Tianxin light ball appeared again on top of Old Li's head. Thousands of faint filaments appeared and merged into the light ball.  Among them, the original aura of heaven and earth belonging to Elder Hustle was very different from the other subordinates. It was as big as a small pigeon egg. Facing Tianxin on Lao Li's head, he trembled for a few times and wanted to escape, but was easily captured by Tianxin and blended in.  Within himself, even his body shape has increased slightly.  </p>

    "Tianxin, stop hiding. Just keep showing up outside. Let everyone know that I am a monk in the Xuanyuan world. Let everyone know that you are Tianxin in the Xuanyuan world. As long as I want to get you, I will kill you."  I am."</p>

    "Bold monk Xuanyuan dares to show off his evil deeds here. I, the True Lord of Three Eyes of the World, are here to capture you.",</p>

    Amidst the sneers, a man with a majestic appearance and a third eye on his forehead came straight towards Old Li with murderous intent. The sky eye above his forehead flashed with cold light, and blue rays shot towards Old Li.  Shooting from all over, wherever the ray passes, it leaves behind the sound and smell of burning.  </p>

    "There is a road to heaven but you don't take it. There is no door to hell and you rush in. Greed will bring disaster. Point it out, sunflower water is cold." With a cold snort, Lao Li stretched out his hand and pointed, and an icy blue finger force burst out.  , collided with the blue flame, one was hot, the other was cold, the two sides collided, erupting with a huge momentum, and water mist filled the sky.  </p>

    "In normal times, Li might have had a good fight with you, but now, I don't have this time. Mad God Transformation." After muttering to himself, Old Li transformed directly. He was covered in a ferocious ice-blue armor, with a bloody head.  Hair flying in the wind,</p>

    "Transformation, do you think you are the only one who can do it? The great supernatural power of the world of gods and demons, the six-armed universe." There was a stab, and two pairs of arms were stretched out above the man's ribs, with a total of six hands appearing in the palms of his hands.  an eye,</p>

    Six different rays burst out at the same time, paralysis ray, weakness ray, piercing ray, and pain ray~~~Six kinds of rays, hundreds of arrows blocked all directions, and rained down on Lao Lipu,</  p>

    "It's just a small trick," Old Li flapped his wings behind his back and appeared directly behind the Three-Eyed Clan monk. He shot out a palm and split the big one into four pieces, killing him on the spot.</p>

    "Senior is mighty." Ha Yabo shouted loudly from the side;</p>

    "Let's go. I want to see how many people want to kill me, take away the origin of my Xuanyuan world, and kill them because of their counterattack. I will kill them happily, and I will kill them without any scruples. Let's go." Lao Li laughed coldly and loudly  He shouted, "I am Li Rufeng, the white-haired demon king of the Xuanyuan Xiaoqian Realm. Who dares to come and kill me?" A loud shout shook the world and spread thousands of miles away in a few breaths.  Everyone knows that there is a lunatic from the Xuanyuan Clan, who holds a fist-sized Xuanyuan Origin of Heaven and Earth on his head. He is extremely arrogant and provokes all races in the world and all the worlds.</p>

    His aura showed no restraint, and he flew forward in a swaggering manner. All the monks of various races he met on the road who wanted to take action were killed by Lao Li's ruthless hands. There was no trace of sloppiness, and his actions were extremely clean and neat. In just one day  In time, the number of monks who died under his hands reached five thousand. At this moment, the masters who were following Lao Li far away, waiting for the powerful men of the clan to be dispatched, and wanted to see how this arrogant man died, were piled up in dense piles.  A bunch of them were hanging far behind Lao Li, but they did not make any overstep. Many monks who got too close were directly obliterated by Lao Li.  Some were directly shocked to death by the aftermath of the powerful battle, which serves as a lesson for the future.  Although the thousands of people who followed wanted to tear Lao Li into pieces, they had to admit that he was capable of arrogance.  Xuanyuan Xiaoqianjie has been incompetent for so many years. This time, a peerless master has truly emerged. But the only pity is that this master is too arrogant and even uses such means to fight against all realms by himself.  Hero, no matter how strong you are, the final result will be death, there is no second case,</p>

    At this moment, a thin figure appeared silently a few feet behind Old Li. A completely transparent sword in his hand, which could not be seen at all, pierced into Old Li's vest fiercely.  </p>

    "Die, you idiot!" He yelled ferociously in his heart. An Yu was very confident in his actions, not to mention his invisibility ability that made it difficult for anyone to detect. He had assassinated more than one million times without ever missing a single result.  Drinking the blood of strong men, the sect's most precious treasure, and the most powerful Shadowless Divine Sword, which can penetrate anything and destroy everything, gave him plenty of self-confidence.?, a sword pierced the man's chest,</p>

    As he wished, this divine sword, even with Lao Li's ability, still couldn't wipe out half of it. It wasn't until the shadowless divine sword came to his body that he realized that the assassination from behind had arrived. However, Lao Li also experienced hundreds of battles.  A cold light flashed in the man's eyes, and without hesitation, his body did not move forward but violently retreated. The Shadowless Divine Sword pierced directly into his heart, but at this time, the wings behind his back slashed, directly killing the person holding the Divine Sword.  His arm was cut off, and he suddenly looked back. He held back his right hand, grabbed the hilt of the sword, and slowly pulled out the Shadowless Divine Sword. Looking at the bloody hole in his heart, which quickly recovered, Lao Li sneered and said: "You are an incompetent person.  Are you worthy of killing me?"</p>

    "You are such a cruel person, whether it is towards others or yourself. It seems that Shadow really underestimates you." He gently stopped the bleeding on his broken right hand and said calmly, "But even so, so what, I  One of my right arms, in exchange for your life, was hit by my Shadowless Divine Sword, do you still want to live?  My mission is just to kill you,"</p>

    "Don't think too highly of this sword. If you want to kill Li, just such a sword is not enough," Old Li said with a cold smile, "Now that you are here, don't think about leaving again,"<  /p>

    "I never thought about leaving," An Yu smiled coldly, and suddenly moved. In his left hand, he held a small ball of light, and he killed Lao Li headlong, burning his energy.  , ignited everything in him at this moment, and exploded with unprecedented power, just to hit Lao Li with this small ball of light in his hand. The Pearl of Dark Fire, the strongest master of heaven and man, refined  Control, those beings cannot participate in such a war of all worlds, but they can provide these unimaginable means to eliminate powerful masters of the enemy for their own world. A Pearl of Hell Fire can pass the power of a volcano group through  Great means are compressed in this small bead, and cannot be used unless it is absolutely necessary, because once the power inside breaks out, neither the enemy nor oneself will have a chance to survive.</p>

    "Kill, kill, kill" An Yu's eyes were not filled with any fear, but full of fanaticism. This was the education he had received since childhood, to die for the country and the family, to die well and to die with honor.  </p>

    When the Pearl of Dark Fire in his hand was only three inches away from Lao Li's chest, Lao Li's actions shattered his confidence and enthusiasm. He gently stretched out his right hand, took the wrist, and then tore it apart with all his strength.  His right hand was torn off by this blow, and blood spattered.</p>

    With his wings behind his back, Lao Li flew out with a kick.</p>

    Under this kick, the entire space was trembling slightly, which showed the powerful power contained in it. An Yu's expression finally changed drastically. He was not afraid of death or dying with others, but he was afraid that death would have no value at all.  He watched his arms separate, and then carried a huge force with his kick, running straight towards his chest as fast as thunder. He wanted to protect himself, but his hands were useless. He was in no hurry. He just let out an unwilling roar in his throat and was beaten.  This kick turned into a ball of blood mist,</p>

    "Kill me, you will definitely die, I will wait for you below." It was not until this moment that the voice came out.  </p>

    "I also want to see what changes will happen if I kill you. I don't have much time. I will be happy when you all come." Lao Li squinted his eyes and said calmly, "When the time comes, I can kill you  Catch them all."</p>

    "Catch all the heroes in one fell swoop, Demon Lord, are you too arrogant? As a person from the Xuanyuan world, not only do you not know how to hide yourself and slowly plan the rise of the world, but you are arrogant and domineering here. Do you really think that you  Are you already invincible? It's a joke, it's a big joke. Your actions will only make the Xuanyuan world decline further. With the power of one person, you challenge all the worlds. You are not just ridiculous. Why don't you hurry up and meet us?  Human race, please listen to the Great Elder." A cold voice came from the distance, and then four white-haired figures flew towards Old Li in the void. These four people were all real humans, but Old Li originally.  What I encountered were all kinds of deformed and strange creatures, but they were real human beings.</p>

    "Who is coming?"</p>

    "The elders of the human race, Xuan Xuzi, Xuanmiaozi, Xuanmingzi, Xuanyezi. Four elders and I are here, why haven't the Demon Lords come to pay their respects?"</p>

    "Who do you think you are?" Old Li smiled coldly, "Since I fell from the first position in the Xuanyuan world, the first people to suppress me were the people of heaven and earth. My business is none of your business. You only care about me.  The origin of the Xuanyuan world, just say it directly. Li will not laugh at you, and there is no need to speak so nicely. The great elder of the human race has always been the number one world control among the human race, but he was stepped down by my Xuanyuan world.  In the world that has been under my feet for countless thousands of years, the hatred towards me, Xuanyuan, is probably deeper and more poisonous than that of the aliens. In so many years, so many times, when did you kill my monk Xuanyuan, you were missing from the human race?  The gathering place is just the result of being besieged by you. Li will go to that place,??Not this time.  ¡±</p>

    "It's nonsense. The human race in the world is one family. How can you make such nonsense? In order to prevent you from losing all the face of my human race, today I and the four of you will take you in first and go to the great elder to apologize. When the time comes, we will  Good luck to you."</p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 586: Powerful

    "You four are worthy enough?" Old Li smiled coldly, "Blood-haired halberd will kill you like butchering a dog. Drain your blood!" A bloody halberd was held in his hand, and the wings behind Old Li's back flashed slightly,  The figure disappeared immediately, and when he reappeared, he was already behind Xuan Xuzi.</p>

    "With your weak strength, you dare to take action against Li. You really don't know whether to live or die. Li just wants to kill foreigners now. If you don't want to do anything to you, don't force me. You can't bear the consequences," Lao Li  He said calmly, "I will spare your life this time. If we meet again next time, I will take your head."</p>

    "You are so brazen, but you still dare to resist. Could it be that your Xuanyuan Realm wants to be expelled from the human race? Today, I will clean up"</p>

    A gust of wind blew gently, and strands of white hair fell from the air. Xuan Xuzi's body stiffened, and the white hair on his head was blown gently by the wind, and all of it scattered with the wind, leaving only a shiny head.  </p>

    "What to clean up?" Lao Li asked coldly, with undisguised murderous intent flashing in his eyes. It seemed that if he dared to say even half a word, he would no longer lose his gray hair, but his head.  ,</p>

    "You" Xuan Xuzi's old face turned red and he glared at Lao Li. His lips were trembling but he didn't dare to say another word.</p>

    "Brother Dao, what you have done is too much. We are all of the same lineage as the human race. It would be too hurtful to have swords against each other. If there is something that cannot be discussed clearly, we should clearly distinguish it." Xuan Miaozi, Xuan Mingzi and others all frowned.  He asked, staggering back a hundred feet. He was very afraid of this bloody person. Among the four, Xuan Xuzi, who was the middle-highest in cultivation, was not able to withstand a single blow, proving that none of them were far from this person.  Once the opponent is angered, I am afraid that he and others will suffer the consequences.</p>

    "That's right. Brother Dao has such an astonishing cultivation level, which is a great blessing for our human race. We are all our own people, so why bother to draw swords and crossbows, make the atmosphere so embarrassing, and let this alien race see the joke in vain? Why don't you do what I do?  Dong, let¡¯s find a good place to rest, drink wine, sip tea, and communicate with each other. What do you think? Brother Xuanxuzi, what do you think?¡±</p>

    Xuan Xuzi's face turned blue and white for a while, and he looked very ugly. Seeing Xuan Mingzi asking, he knew that if his companion tried to step down for him again, if he didn't respond, he would not only have to face the murderous god behind him alone, but it would also be unavoidable in the eyes of the other three.  Some didn't know how to express themselves, so I suppressed the anger in my chest, dispersed the strong energy, slowly turned around, saluted Lao Li and said, "I'm sorry, Taoist brother, Xuan Xuzi, I'm rude, I hope you can forgive me.  It is our human race's luck to have such a world-class figure like Brother Dao appear in the human race. I think there will be great gains in the Xuanyuan world this time. Even if it can be improved by hundreds or thousands of rankings, it is very possible. I can't say, in my human race  , is enough to restore the previous status, it is not an illusion, Xuan Xuzi is ignorant, he actually offended Brother Dao, and hopes that Brother Dao will atone for his sins."</p>

    "There is something in your words," Lao Li said calmly, "But I don't care, as long as you don't mess with me, everything will be fine. If you come again, don't blame me for being rude. Li knows that you are not convinced, and I don't need you to be convinced.  , after you go back, you can do whatever you can to exaggerate or make things up out of thin air. Do your best to gather as many strong men as you can to kill me. If you can really do it, Li will thank you.  A few times."</p>

    "How dare you, Dao Brother, you have misunderstood. It's too late for Xuan Xuzi to be happy when he sees that our human race has such a great master as Dao Brother, how could he have such an idea." Xuan Xuzi said with a smile.</p>

    "I hope you are not a coward who only dares to think but not do anything. Bring more people here so that when you kill, you won't feel unbearable," Lao Li said coldly.  "You go, go back and help Li Mo bring a message to the Great Elder. Li will go see him when he has time, but not now."</p>

    "Brother Dao is so arrogant. Xuanxu will remember what you said, and he will definitely not disappoint Brother Dao." Xuan Xuzi stiffened, took a deep look at Lao Li, hid the murderous intention in his heart, and said lightly; "  Let's go, I hope we can still have a chance to see Brother Dao go to the human race." After saying that, with a gloomy face, he set up the escape light and flew away. When Xuan Miaozi and Xuan Mingzi saw this situation, they rushed towards Lao Li.  He slightly cupped his hands, and also used the escape light to chase Xuan Xuzi,</p>

    "Li will go to the gathering places of the human race, not just the human race, but also the gathering places of all races in the world. However, now is not the time," Old Li thought in his heart; in the world, the human race is the protagonist.  The destiny of all the heavens and human races is connected. When people kill aliens, in addition to using special means to extract the destiny, the master's fallen origin of heaven and earth will naturally gather in the center of the murderer's ethnic group and become the other party's trophy. It is possible to gather the origin of heaven and earth from all walks of life.  In one place, only the human race and demon race are the two most powerful races. Others, such as the demon race and the three-eyed race, can only gather together the origin of heaven and earth obtained by their own world. Unlike  The human race and the demon race are generally extremely hierarchical. Just like the top world, there is no need to kill one person or destroy an entire place.?While waiting for the final allocation, naturally take the big shot and maintain or even improve your ranking in the world.  </p>

    Not every world is like Xuanyuan Tianxin, who has his own consciousness. He goes out in person at great cost, leaves his own world, and follows the strong men of this world to come to the bloody sky. Once he wins, he directly intercepts Lao Li.  Not even half of the luck source left behind by the enemy killed will fly to the human race, and the weaker source power can also be taken away by force.  But the harvest is great and the danger is great. Once Lao Li dies, Xuan Tian Tian Xin will inevitably fall into the hands of aliens or humans from other worlds, becoming a peerless tonic for the growth of other worlds.  The world of Xuantian was downgraded, and Tianxin fell directly.</p>

    "Demon Lord, in the later stage, when the human race gathers the origin of heaven and earth to the extreme, that will be the day when we come to dominate the human race. At that time, I can devour all the origin of heaven and earth gathered by the heaven and human race, and regain the position of supreme.  . However, before that, some strength must be restored first, and the Demon Lord¡¯s cultivation must also make a big leap. Otherwise, it will be impossible for one person to fight against the elites of countless worlds, or even face the entire human race.  ."</p>

    "Just be careful with yourself. Don't face a peerless feast when the time comes, but you don't have the stomach to eat it." Lao Li raised his head and glanced at Tianxin, and said lightly, it's still early, let's go to the nearest ethnic area first.  , see if there is anything gained,</p>

    "Demon Lord, kill those annoying ants behind you!"</p>

    "Why?"</p>

    "Although they contain very little of the origin of heaven and earth, they cannot be wasted at will."</p>

    "They are dead, who should I look for to spread my reputation?" Lao Li frowned, slightly unhappy with Tian Xin's tone.  </p>

    "You still can't bear it in your heart? They are a foreign race, a foreign race in the Xuanyuan world. For them, kill one by one, kill a hundred, kill a hundred, even if they are slaughtered, they will not be unfair in the slightest. Killing them will not be unfair.  Kill, remember, no one in the world cannot be killed when dealing with foreigners."</p>

    "Shut up, you don't need to teach me what I want to do. We are just trading. I kill people for you, and you resurrect my wife for me. It's equality and mutual benefit. Don't give me any orders, otherwise, I will  If I destroy you, please remember that if I can build you, I can destroy you. And you are too murderous. Now I am beginning to doubt whether you are Tianxin or not. The world of Xuanyuan is in your hands.  , where will it go in the future?" Lao Li said coldly.</p>

    "I am the only one who can save your wife, and only I know the way to save your brother. Demon Lord, I clearly understand how powerful you are, otherwise I would not make such a gamble. I hope you can be polite to me.  Some, I belong to the Heaven of Xuanyuan, not one of your subordinates. The deal between us will benefit both sides if we work together, but we will lose if we divide. I hope you won¡¯t have any conflicts with me because of those ants. Since you don¡¯t want to.  Do it, it's all up to you, but you have to remember that if I can't achieve supreme status, I won't be able to reunite the soul and shape the body for your wife. You'd better think clearly about the pros and cons!"</p>

    "You dare to threaten me?" Lao Li frowned, and a murderous aura rose into the sky. Even the sky in all directions was shaken by this murderous aura. The temperature of the space dropped by tens of dozens, and dots of frost flashed on the earth, "Li  I have never been threatened. Even without you, Li is confident that I can save them in the future. Don¡¯t force me to destroy you with my own hands.¡±</p>

    "Get out of here, everyone. If I find you following me, I will kill you without mercy!"</p>

    "What a loud tone. I really want to see how you can kill without mercy?"</p>

    A faint black shadow appeared from behind Lao Li and flashed past Lao Li's body.</p>

    "What a powerful body," Heiying said in admiration as he looked at the faint white marks on the edge of the Purgatory Black Dagger in his hand, "How powerful this kind of body would be if it could be trained to become an incarnation outside the body." Jiang Feng  The blade was slightly pressed in his mouth, and the black shadow laughed mockingly;</p>

    "Who are you and why do you want me to do something?" Lao Li's expression did not change at all, as if someone else had just wiped his neck with a dagger.  </p>

    "Do I need a reason to kill you? A master with a peak body cultivation is a supreme magic weapon given by God. What's more, you also hold our clan's most powerful magic weapon, the Shadowless Divine Sword, in your hand. If you say I won't kill you,  Who am I going to kill?" Then a chuckle spread throughout the world, "You easily wiped out the Nine Lines of the Heavenly Demons, the idiots from the Heart Demon Clan, and killed thousands of people. The genius of our Heavenly Demon Dark Clan, An Yu, was killed by you.  I won it easily and also collected the Zhen Clan's Shadowless Divine Sword. Killing you would be a great achievement and would bring you great luck and wealth. Why don't you think I'll kill you? Who in the world doesn't want to kill you, the remnant of the Xuanyuan lineage?  . Since I have trampled your lineage under my feet, how can I allow you to have a chance to stand up? You underestimate the order of the heavens and the world. When you expose Xuanyuan Tianxin, this information will be  Already spreadYour Majesty, now, there are more than 400 venerables who have arrived, but the ones in this seat are closer. Come first, tell yourself, do you have a way out?  </p>

    Sorry; I lost the content when I wrote it today, and I uploaded it now. I¡¯m very sorry</p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 587 Containment

    The appearance of this black shadow instantly attracted everyone's attention. Lao Li looked at the confident guy in front of him and asked calmly, "Are you sure you can take down Li?"</p>

    "Of course, if I hadn't used any strength just now, do you think your neck can really block my Purgatory Mysterious Dagger? It's a joke, I just want to give you a little scare, I want to kill you  "For me, it's not that difficult. However, if there are no qualified spectators around, it would be pointless to kill you," Shadow looked at the sky lightly and said, "Now, the game is over, you should go,  "Before the voice fell, this person's figure had disappeared without warning.</p>

    It is the innate magical power of the demon shadow clan, air escape.  </p>

    The corner of Lao Li's mouth curled up slightly, then returned to its original state, standing in the void with a calm expression, frowning.  Squinting his eyes, he seemed to be thinking about something, and seemed to have some unsolved doubts. Suddenly, Lao Li's eyes opened, and the blood and hair from his back were thrown into the net instantly, and then his right hand was like a knife, towards the left and back three feet away,  With a fierce stab, a harsh tearing wind erupted. Surrounded by bloody hair, a figure gradually appeared. It was Yingying. This person was also a ruthless person. Seeing Lao Li stabbing with his palm, he did not dodge at the moment.  He directly moved the dagger in his hand and sliced ??it across Lao Li's palm.</p>

    Boom</p>

    ??Old Li took the initiative, and with one blow, he carried terrifying power. Although he was facing the shadow of the divine weapon Purgatory, he did not show any cowardice. One of them had the upper hand, and the other came in a hurry.</p>

    ???????????????????????? With careless calculation, I will directly knock the infernal dagger away at that moment, and insert my fingertips fiercely into the shadow¡¯s chest.</p>

    "Beng" Lao Li was cold, like a thunder, blooming at the fingertips, a powerful wave erupted directly at the fingertips. Although Shadow's body is powerful, it only exists for assassination. No matter how strong it is, it can steal  To what extent, under this blow, the chest was directly exploded into two pieces. A black light instantly disappeared into the body of a young man from the Demon Clan who was watching. Then the young man changed rapidly and turned into a complete human being.  The shadow comes,</p>

    "How did you find me behind you?"</p>

    "Do you think the trick you used once in front of Li will be useful the second time?" Lao Li asked calmly and proudly.  </p>

    "It's awesome, but it's a pity that you were hit by my Purgatory Mysterious Dagger. Your life has been taken away by me. Rest in peace." Shadow recalled the Purgatory Mysterious Dagger, gently polished his nails, and said lightly; "It's a pity that I have taken away your life."  You have changed your body, and it will take another ten days and a half to fully adapt. Country people are country people. Even if you were once glorious, you can't keep up with the times now. The sediment in the blood pool of ten thousand demons  I believe the blood poison will make you feel comfortable to death. Your cultivation level is pretty good, but it¡¯s a pity that a generation of strong men are just a little bit idiotic.¡±</p>

    "Really?" Lao Li flapped his wings behind his back and appeared directly in front of the shadow. The bloody hair on his back instantly turned into a halberd, "Bleeding blood!"</p>

    Like a sharp knife slicing tofu, it easily cut through Shadow's protection, and the bloody blade struck directly at Shadow's head. The change in form was completely beyond Shadow's expectations. Old Li, who was originally poisoned by the blood poison of Ten Thousand Demons,  Unexpectedly, there was nothing wrong at all. She suddenly appeared in front of him and cut off all his protection. The new body was still slightly unfamiliar, and now it was already too late to resist.  It seemed that he was about to change his body again. At that moment, he turned all his soul into a black dot again and escaped from the heavenly spirit.</p>

    "Want to leave? How can it be that easy? Five-fingered man, six-fingered demon, demon's left hand, take out the soul!" A sharp look flashed in Lao Li's eyes. He had used it once and wanted to use it a second time. He was dreaming.  With a cold smile, he cut the body in two with the big halberd in his right hand. A finger appeared in the palm of his left hand and stretched out towards the black spot.</p>

    The escaping shadow felt a power that made the soul tremble instantly wrap itself up and drag it towards Lao Li's hand.</p>

    "You can't kill me. I am the son of the leader of the Heavenly Demon Clan in the Dark Thousand Demon Realm, ranked ** in the world. If you dare to kill me, you will be punished by my father, even if you are separated from all the worlds. All nine tribes will be punished.  "Xingli." He didn't expect that he, who could change his body at will, would encounter such a difficulty of life and death. Shadow immediately shouted loudly, with a panicked tone, without the pride of having everything under control.</p>

    "If you can't beat me, just rely on your elders. How can you be such a piece of rubbish and be worthy of being my enemy? Die!" With a low cry, Lao Li held his left hand tightly, boom, with a roar, the black dot soul exploded horribly.  Waves swept across all directions, and a light ball the size of a pinky finger emerged from the explosion. It was bitten by Tianxin and swallowed down.</p>

    ""This boy is actually the leader of the Demonic Dark Clan here. The gathering of luck is really extraordinary. He must be a figure in the entire Dark Thousand Demon World. Otherwise, he would not have such a powerful and abundant world origin power.??There is one person like this who can stand up to the unity of ten thousand people.  "</p>

    "Wealth will always be concentrated in the hands of a few people. Isn't this the so-called way of heaven? The poor get poorer, and the rich get richer. This has always been the case. What's surprising to you? If you have such leisure, it's better to wait.  When everyone comes, down below, it¡¯s time for you to really have a big meal,¡± Lao Li smiled slightly and said, ¡°Four hundred venerables, venerables are not something you can see everywhere, and now there are even venerables in the Xuanyuan world.  There are no qualifications. If you want to have a venerable person in charge, you should at least be in the top 800 worlds. Many venerable people are the first people in those worlds. They have extremely strong luck and the origin of heaven and earth.  It will definitely give you a big improvement,"</p>

    "We are mutually beneficial. You gain luck and I gain origin. It is a win-win situation. However, although I know your ability to escape, it would be too arrogant for one person to face four hundred venerables. You must remember clearly  , once you fall, I will also fall, and the Xuanyuan world will also be destroyed. Your relatives and friends, everything is under your control. It is best to be cautious in everything, and don't let anything go wrong."</p  >

    "Are you Tianxin? How can there be a Tianxin like you in this world who is greedy and afraid of death, sometimes timid and fearful, and sometimes daring." Lao Li stared at the light ball above his head with extremely suspicious eyes.  Observation, could it be said that Tianxin with independent consciousness is like this?  Greed, selfishness, cowardice, intimidation, gambling, you have almost learned all the bad qualities of human beings.  </p>

    ßÝßÝßÝßÝßÝßÝ</p>

    A series of piercing sounds suddenly sounded, and within ten thousand feet around Lao Li, it suddenly seemed like rain, with black shadows and escaping lights rushing down, tightly surrounding Lao Li, and everyone's  They all exude a tyrannical aura. This aura has blocked the entire world, sealing the sky and sealing the earth, locking the space, and prohibiting all spatial magical powers. A simple but tacit understanding of the method, and an earth-shattering momentum. It is obvious that everyone has reached an agreement secretly.  , intending to completely surround and kill Lao Li here. This is not only because of Lao Li's shocking cultivation in the past few days, but more importantly, the significance of Xuanyuan, which was once superior to millions of people in the world.  If the supreme existence of Nian had not been affected by a war belonging to the Great Thousand World, Xuanyuan would still be standing under the Great Thousand, looking down at the heavens, instead of being trampled under the feet of the heavens like he is now. However, he is so skinny  A camel is bigger than a horse. No one knows how deep Xuanyuan's heritage is. An old Li is not scary. The top ten Small Thousand Realms have one or two ancestors of heavenly beings sitting in charge. However, it is scary.  What's more, this rising trend, a Xuanyuan realm that even the monks can't take out, unexpectedly has a peak venerable appear this time. This kind of cultivation is more than enough to pull the world ranking into the top 100.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Heavenly being?  Or something else?  After finally pushing him down from the altar, should we let him go back up again and come back to take the blame?  </p>

    " If Xuanyuan is really promoted back to his original position, then the worlds that have been trying to trample people all these years will probably undergo a great purge.</p>

    Out of fear of Xuanyuan, as soon as Lao Li's news came out, it immediately caused a huge stir. Many worlds put aside their grudges and joined forces without hesitation to kill the signs of the rise of the Xuanyuan world.  </p>

    "Brother Taoist, we meet again, Xuan Xuzi, you must have not disappointed brother Taoist, right? I wonder what this scene is like? Is it enough to send brother Taoist off?" Xuan Xuzi, with a bald head and clothes in vain, appeared in front of Old Li Qianzhang  Outside, among the many venerables, he asked softly with a smile;</p>

    '"Thanks to Brother Dao's original mercy, Xuan Xuzi was able to survive. Now, as you wish, I contacted heroes from all walks of life and gathered together, the nine tribes of the demons, the three tribes of the Tianmu, the demon tribe, and the human tribe, a total of four hundred and three nobles.  Seventeen people, accounting for one-third of the entire Bloody Sky peak powerhouse, are just here to send you on your way. I wonder if Brother Dao is satisfied with this lineup?"</p>

    Looking at the heaven and earth, all the sages with cold faces and shocking aura in all directions, Lao Li felt a toothache. This time, he really went too far.</p>

    "Demon Lord, I think we should run away quickly. Even if the four hundred sages split you into eight pieces, they can't stop you. Anyway, you are very capable of escaping. That little universe is so terrifying. You can't stop it."  With the green mountains here, fighting hard without taking pictures or burning firewood is not what a wise man would do. Let¡¯s hide in the dark and develop slowly. Just listen to my advice and let¡¯s run away!¡± Faced with this astonishing momentum that filled the sky, Tianxin hid directly.  Deep inside Lao Li's body, he didn't dare to show any signs of it.</p>

    At this time, Lao Li was even more suspicious of Tianxin. Tianxin is a special individual condensed by the will of all living beings. It does not have any thoughts and wills of its own. This is the way of heaven. However, in Xuanyuan Tian's mind and bodyOn the page, you can¡¯t see any of the things that Tianxin should have or the character that he has. This Tianxin seems to be a complete villain. All the information about Tianxin was introduced by him. Lao Li said this  He didn't have any understanding. He said that he had been hiding deep in his body, observing everything about him, and secretly helping him. Lao Li was noncommittal about this.</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 588 Duel

    "Shut up, Li said, you don't need to talk when I do things, just watch them honestly." Old Li sneered coldly; "Xuan Xuzi, you have done a good job in this task. I need all the gods to be strong."  You used the body of the deceased and the source of heaven and earth to save people. Originally, you were worried that you would not be able to make it in time. Now that you have seen your results, Li is very happy. You have done a good job. You are really good. If you are all wiped out, even the heavens will be cruel.  I feel so sorry for you, it¡¯s all your fault,¡±</p>

    "You dare to talk so shamelessly when you are about to die. In this situation, let alone you. Even if you are a human being, you will have to shed three layers of skin. No matter what, you will definitely die today, and you don't even have the qualifications to resist.  , seeing that you are also a strong man of the generation, just commit suicide." Xuan Xuzi looked up to the sky and sighed, "It's a pity that Xuan Yuan entrusted an inhumane person to find you such an arrogant scourge. I'll give you a chance to commit suicide."<  /p>

    "It's a joke. You ants are too arrogant to let Li commit suicide. Come on together and fight against more than 400 venerables alone. I feel the blood boiling all over my body," Old Li chuckled.  The bloody hair on his back turned into a bloody halberd. He picked it up gently and said with a smile, "Come on, let Li see what is so scary about a bunch of young men like you."</p>

    "Don't use such small tricks. If we really let all of us attack you, it will truly build your immortal reputation. You think it's not that easy. Fellow Taoists, this white-haired demon lord Li Rufeng  He can be regarded as an unparalleled powerhouse, and if he all attacks him, it would be too embarrassing for us, as if we dare not face him alone. I wonder which Taoist brother is willing to take action and take him down?" Xuan Xuzi clasped his fists.  , asked loudly;</p>

    "I'm here. What fellow Taoist Xuan Xuzi said is true. If we attack together, wouldn't it seem that I am afraid of him? Today he is already a turtle in a urn, unable to go to heaven or earth. It's better to have a good fight with him."  Let him die convinced that this person killed my lineage of demons, thousands of people from the Xin clan, the master of the dark clan An Yu, and even my younger brother Shadow, all died under his hands. This revenge must be avenged.  , Therefore, Shaanyan takes the initiative to test. If he wins, he will take revenge immediately, which is also a pleasure. If he loses, it means that I, An Luota, am not good at learning. I hope you can give me a helping hand! "A Shadow Demon Clan!  The man flew out of the crowd, raised his hands in all directions, and said some extremely shameless words that were righteous.  </p>

    "The Demon Clan is shameless. If he can beat him, he will take revenge. If he can't beat him, he will ask everyone to help him. Under siege and in full view of everyone, how much of his combat power can he exert? At this level, he can't beat him.  You are too stupid to attempt a siege, and you have lost all face to the demon clan. Besides, you are shameless, why don¡¯t we follow suit?¡± Bloody Sky always puts it bluntly, they are all enemies, just like people from different worlds.  In the ethnic alliance, there are friends and foes coexisting with each other, not to mention those who are mortal enemies of the demon clan. The two demon clans have suffered countless deaths at the hands of each other. It can be said that the hatred is as deep as the sea. If it were not for Lao Li  Come here, if they meet each other, they will have a big fight.  No, as soon as An Luota finished speaking, a person from the demon clan laughed loudly, causing the demon clan to burst into laughter.</p>

    "Of course, otherwise we wouldn't say they are devils. Shamelessness is their nature. Don't say they are shameless. That is to praise them. This is all their ancestors' fault. If you want to scold them, you should scold their ancestors. Otherwise,  It doesn¡¯t hurt or itch, so I don¡¯t care,¡± a lazy voice came from among the humans. An old man with rosacea and a rosaceous nose wearing big underpants was lying in a bowl full of wine, taking a wine bath and drinking heavily.  said.  "Just treat them like a piece of shit. Humans, you can't talk to the devil about big things. He doesn't understand. That little brother from Xuanyuan World, kill this devil. When you are on your way, old man  I¡¯ll give you a gourd of good wine so that you won¡¯t be lonely on the road to hell.¡±</p>

    "Jiu Zun, after killing him, I will kill you. I hope you still have the courage now," Anluo Tamu glanced at Jiu Zun with murderous intent and said lightly.  As soon as he finished speaking, his figure disappeared immediately.</p>

    The innate magical power of the Nine Meridians of Heavenly Demon is invisibility. However, although the magical power is the same, the people who use it are different, and the effects and methods are also very different. The various techniques in it can be arranged into a library.  Therefore, facing An Luota's stealth assassination technique, Lao Li did not relax just because the shadow's invisibility was broken.  Since he dared to take action, he naturally had a few brushes. Lao Li did not want to use his injuries to express his regret. He narrowed his eyes and carefully examined the location of the Anluo Tower.</p>

    "As the saying goes, everything changes without departing from its sect. Although the Shadow Demon Clan's innate magical power of invisibility has many techniques, it is difficult to know whether it is true or false. However, the laws of heaven and earth touched by this magical power remain unchanged. Although the laws of heaven and earth among the heavens are also slightly different.  There are changes, and each has its own emphasis, but the origin is the same. After tracing back to the origin, relying on the records of the laws of heaven and earth in Lao Li's Treasure Book of Creation, it is relatively easy to compare the secrets of Anluo Pagoda.The shape is mapped in the mind,</p>

    Therefore, facing the Shadow Demon Clan, Lao Li has an innate advantage. The outcome of the battle has already been decided before it even begins.</p>

    Silently, a figure diagonally above Lao Li's back appeared without warning. The tail behind him was invisible, stabbing towards Lao Li's head almost in an illusion. At the same time, in each hand, he took a  A dagger glowing with blood stabbed Lao Li's left and right arms respectively.</p>

    The soul-chasing stab at the tail will not save anyone who is hit by it. The blood poison from the Ten Thousand Demons Blood Pool in his hand will also save anyone who is hit. No matter how little of Lao Li is killed by the three, he will definitely die if he touches any of it. "Die," he said ferociously in his heart  roared, An Luo Ta was full of confidence in his actions. This was the confidence built on countless victories. It was this kind of faith that made the magical power more stable and the killing stronger. If you don't believe in yourself, then  His magical power will not be half as powerful. A truly strong person has his own self-confidence, or his own Taoist heart, and Anluota's Taoist heart is to kill everything, destroy everything, and easily defeat everything.  The belief that the shot will hit is a belief that has solidified in his heart. This is his biggest trump card and the core of his achievements today.  The moment he took action, he had already decided that this move would definitely hit.  </p>

    The three killing moves were aimed at Old Li in a strange arc. Old Li suddenly looked back, and his bloody hair was like a net wrapped around his back directly towards the sudden tail needle. With a slight movement of his hands, he directly blocked An Luota's double arms  The dagger broke into his defense, but at this moment An Luota's expression did not change at all. So what if he discovered it, and what if he was prepared in advance?  With a cold snort, he opened his mouth and spat out one word, "Hit!" He saw his hands drawing a mysterious curve, completely ignoring any protection from Old Li, and drawing towards his shoulders. Old Li narrowed his eyes and was extremely shocked because of this.  He couldn't see through the mysterious curve at all. There was no way to hide or avoid it. However, Old Li was also a ruthless person. Although he knew that the blood on the dagger was not a good thing, it was just like An Luo Tado's own  He is confident in his shots, and he is also confident in his body, although not to his absolute level.  He didn't care at the moment, his fists filled with immense force, as fast as thunder, hammered directly towards An Luota's chest.  </p>

    An Luota¡¯s pupils shrank, the trapped beast is still fighting, you dare to fight, don¡¯t I dare to fight?  With a cruel heart, the dagger in his hand quickly pulled out two blood marks from Lao Li's shoulder. However, just when Lao Li's fist touched An Luota's chest, a faint black protection appeared between the fist and chest.  between.  </p>

    Boom, a loud noise shocked the world. The strong men who were watching couldn't help but frown, knowing that the battle was over. Based on the explosive power of the white-haired demon just now, An Luota who was punched in the chest must not be able to bear it.  , similarly, his shoulder was scratched and he was poisoned by An Luo Tower's Ten Thousand Demonic Blood Poison. The white-haired Demon Lord didn't get any benefits at all. At this point, the matter is probably about to end.</p>

    "Ahem, okay, very good, but it's a pity that I was prepared for it. The tribe is invisible, and there are many people who know it, and there are many people who can use it. No matter how many secrets there are, they are not worthy of superstition, let alone relying on them. Therefore, I have always relied on  It's not that I'm invisible, I've already prepared for being discovered, so I won this battle," An Luota said calmly with the corner of his mouth raised.  I turned around and wanted to go back,</p>

    "Be careful!" Suddenly the strong men around him shouted. An Luota knew something was wrong and tried his best to hide to the left.  </p>

    "It's late. You are as confident as your brother. Who told you that if you were poisoned, you would definitely die?" A faint voice sounded from my ears. I slowly lowered my head and saw a strange six-fingered palm coming out of my chest.  , grabbing a black shadow in an extremely weird way. Because of this, his soul could not leave his body, and he could only clearly feel the passage of life. "I'm sorry, Li. I am immune to all poisons," he said with a gentle squeeze of his palm.  , the black shadow in his hand suddenly shattered and disappeared.  An Luota's eyes widened, and he fell down unwillingly, refusing to rest in peace.  </p>

    "Despicable, shameless! He actually attacked secretly." The demon clan was immediately furious.</p>

    "Bah, I'm not as skilled as others. I'm arrogant. If I die, I'll die. What's there to say? Why are you bastards who engage in assassinations every day, and now you die in a sneak attack? What is this called? This is called retribution, a cycle of cause and effect, retribution.  I¡¯m not happy. I deserve it,¡± Master Jiu cursed while lying in the big wine bowl. ¡°This grandson of Anluota was assassinated and poisoned. He used all kinds of dirty tricks, and now he died at the hands of others.  Inside, if you are not convinced, you can go up. If you are not convinced, go up together. Let everyone see what it means to be shameless and what it means to be shameless. If you don¡¯t do it once, you will learn from it next time. He is immune to all poisons. You are serious.  The only way to defeat him is, where did all this nonsense come from?"</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 589 Xuanlong Laojiao, a decisive battle

    "What the old drunkard said is right. Since you demons can't do it, then let us demons take this person's life. Our fellow demons are not as soft-footed as you. They are assassinating and poisoning, which is disgusting.  , Comrades, who is willing to take action to capture this madman and enhance the reputation of our demon clan?"</p>

    "Here I come, the white-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng. In just a few days after arriving in this bloody sky, the place where all realms are fighting, he has already become famous in all realms and has great prestige. I am very curious and want to try. What are you doing?"  You dare to face all the powerful people like us without turning red or out of breath." A gray-haired figure slowly walked out from the side of the demon clan. The venerable demon clan in front saw this person coming out of the queue.  His face was heavy, and he gave in slightly to clear a way, which showed that the old man had a lot of prestige.  </p>

    "Old demon Xuanlong? You, an old guy with only hair left but not in the coffin board, want to take action? Isn't that too bullying." Seeing this old guy come on stage, the knowledgeable people from the human race and the demon race all thought.  Big earthquake, this old demon Xuanlong is no ordinary thing, but a true pinnacle sage who has dominated the heavens and the world for tens of thousands of years. Among the entire demon clan in the world, he is also the strongest among the demons.  Moreover, the corpses of people of all races who died in his hands could almost level a continent and fill an ocean.  His prestige is unimaginable if he is not one of them.  </p>

    "Uncle, you, how can you go out to fight at such an old age? Do we, the demon clan, still need you to take charge of this battle? Let's let my nephew take charge of this battle."  The old man came out and immediately stopped him, saying with worry.  </p>

    "Nonsense. When I traveled across the world, you were not born yet. I watched you grow up, taught you how to practice for me, and taught you magical powers. What? Now that my wings are hardened, I dare to turn around and take care of my uncle.  I'm here?"</p>

    "My nephew doesn't dare? It's just that there are still men alive in the demon clan. When can I let my uncle go out to fight in person? Uncle, you can watch. My nephew will take his head right now."</p>

    "You think I'm old because you're afraid that if I lose, I'll embarrass our demon clan?" Old Demon Xuanlong glanced at his nephew lightly and sighed lightly.  </p>

    ¡°Uncle~~~¡±</p>

    Old Demon Xuanlong bowed his hands gently and stopped what he was saying, "I am indeed old. I am nineteen thousand eight hundred and ninety years old this year. I only have thirty years left to live. Maybe when will I  Until you wake up, you young people don¡¯t know how powerful the Xuanyuan world was back then, and how shocking its power was. It suppressed all the small worlds in the world, with more than a thousand venerables and dozens of heavenly beings.  With one anger, all the worlds tremble, with one order, all the worlds follow. The rankings of all the heavens are controlled by Xuanyuan. The war between the heavens and all the worlds is just a game for them. Unfortunately, the greatest prosperity must come to an end. It is a game that comes from all the worlds.  The aftermath of the war spread to Xuanyuan. Two great monsters fought in the small world of Xuanyuan, piercing through the entire world of Xuanyuan. The origin of the world was severely damaged. Then there was the invasion of the Blood Demon God, and another battle took place.  There was a battle between heaven and demons that lasted for hundreds of years. Since then, Xuanyuan has been even more damaged, the spiritual energy has collapsed, and it can no longer provide the cultivation needs of heavenly beings. After heavenly beings ascended, the heavens surrounded and killed the powerful Xuanyuan people, but I was delayed by something at that time.  , unable to participate in this extremely tragic war, just annihilating the remnants, thus destroying the third and fourth worlds. </p>

    Since then, Xuanyuan has declined, and no strong person has appeared, and no opponent is worthy of me. For tens of thousands of years, I have been regretting that I cannot fight with the strong Xuanyuan, even if I die, I will not rest in peace.  .  ¡±</p>

    "Uncle"</p>

    "I didn't expect that at this critical moment, there would be such a peerless strong man that even I couldn't see through. I would be willing to fight with such a strong man, even if it meant death." Old Monster Xuanlong was delighted.  sighed;</p>

    "But, uncle"</p>

    "Shut up, do you want me to die unconsciously in the days to come? As a strong man of the generation, how can I die on the bed so cowardly? If I want to die, I must die vigorously in a battle.  In this battle, I must be the one to fight for you," Old Demon Xuanlong said calmly; he walked slowly in front of Old Li,</p>

    "The strong man from Xuanyuan, whether he lets you die under the poison or is surrounded and killed, is disrespectful to you. He is willing to have a big battle with me, a battle that will be remembered by the world.  A world-shattering battle to live without regrets?"</p>

    "Can you still do it?" Lao Li looked at the old man in front of him and asked slightly doubtfully; "If it is just in this state, the difference is too far. When the difference in strength reaches a certain level, the skills are completely different.  ¡±</p>

    "Sacrifice my thirty years of life and exchange for the peak state of my life!" Xuanlong old monster roared, and a bright light shot straight into the sky. Then, the white-haired old monster Xuanlong, trembling, seemed to be inflated.  Normally, rejuvenated, smooth muscles return to the body.On top of it, the white hair instantly turned black and translucent, and pieces of dragon scales covered the body. Two dragon horns sprouted from the head. The aura on the body seemed to rise endlessly. In just two breaths, the white hair turned gray.  The old monster Xuanlong has turned into a middle-aged strong man with energy and blood surging all over his body, like a big river. In his eyes, divine light bursts into the sky, "What happens now, is it worth fighting?"</p  >

    "What a strong dragon clan? What a good opponent. But that's just it, he's not Li's opponent yet. You guys should go up together," Old Li narrowed his eyes and said lightly;</p>

    "Bold!" The old demon Xuanlong flashed murderous intent in his eyes. He spent all his life in the future in exchange for his peak strength. In the eyes of this demon king, he dared to look down upon him. He couldn't help but became furious. His hands turned into dragon claws and directed towards him.  Caught by Lao Li,</p>

    "Boom"</p>

    This dragon claw not only carries tyrannical power, but also carries strong mental pressure. Five fingers passed across it, and a faint dragon shadow appeared on the claw in the sky, impacting Old Li's soul with a huge intimidation. The five sharp claws were  Five slender black threads were pulled out of the air and enveloped Lao Li, trying to twist him into pieces.  </p>

    "Bang" Lao Li directly slashed out with a halberd, using the blood halberd in his hand and the strong dragon claws of Xuanlong, a cold light flashed above the halberd's front, almost splitting the captured shroud in half.</  p>

    Xuanlong only felt that his claws seemed to be grasping an extremely hard piece of Lingbao Shenwei. Not only did it not cause any harm to the blood halberd turned into Lao Li's hair, but he was almost injured by the blood halberd.  </p>

    "How is it possible that your hair is harder than my dragon claws?"</p>

    Not only Xuanlong was shocked, but even the powerful men who were watching were shocked. Xuanlong was a powerful person from the Dragon Clan, and his body had been carefully tempered for 20,000 years, already as hard as a divine weapon.  A pair of proud dragon claws are even more powerful. They destroyed not only 10,000 but also 8,000 divine weapons under these pair of dragon claws. Now facing a weak human race, there is nothing they can do to take away the opponent's hair. This is  What a shame?  How could a frail human body possess such a physique that it could fight hard against itself and not lose at all?</p>

    This is really unimaginable, but it really appeared in front of Xuanlong's eyes.</p>

    brush!  </p>

    Lao Li flapped his wings behind his back, and his figure disappeared directly. He appeared again behind Xuan Long, and the bloody halberd in his hand slashed down.</p>

    "So fast!" Xuanlong was shocked. Not only was the opponent physically strong, but he was also extremely fast. When did the human race become able to do this?  At this speed, even his own speed is three points weaker.  </p>

    No longer thinking about it, he turned around and spit out a breath of dragon's breath. As soon as the pale flames came out, they exploded into sparks all over the sky and burned towards Old Li. Although these dots of pale flames looked inconspicuous, they were actually the source of this old man's breath.  The dragon source has been accumulated for thousands of years. It can not only burn matter, burn souls, and even burn the void. It is one of the most powerful forces in the world. As soon as it appears, it releases an unimaginable aura of destruction.</p>

    Faced with this pale Mars, Old Li did not give in at all. The chaotic power of the small universe in his body exploded directly, forming a bright golden flame on the surface of his body, making Old Li look like a god. The bloody halberd in his hand flashed with thunder, and he rushed directly into the pale sky.  Among the sparks, the pale sparks that scattered the sparks and touched the flames around Lao Li fought fiercely and devoured the golden flames, but they could only burn on the golden flames on the body surface and could not enter Lao Li's body at all.  In the flames, Old Li was like a god of war coming to the world, his fighting spirit soaring into the sky. He waved a bloody halberd, and the crescent moon filled the sky. The sharp edges were like half-moons, slashing at the old demon Xuanlong crazily.</p>

    "The flying dragon is in the sky"</p>

    The old demon Xuanlong shouted loudly, and the dragon energy all over his body spurted out in a mighty and turbulent way. A huge dragon shadow appeared behind him. This dragon was very strange. It looked like a dragon but not a dragon. It had the characteristics of a dragon but also had the characteristics of a dragon.  The unique signs of the dragon clan are like a dragon that has transformed into a dragon. After half of it has transformed, it can no longer continue.  </p>

    "The old dragon once soared to the sky. Although he failed to transform into a dragon and achieve the body of a heavenly dragon, he still managed to escape with his life and achieved half of the body of a heavenly dragon."</p>

    Boom, the monstrous dragon energy erupted from this half-dragon and half-dragon body, sweeping across the sky and the earth. The old demon Xuanlong merged with the dragon shadow, and with his monstrous combat skills, shattered the waning moon in the sky, and rushed towards Old Li.  And down,</p>

    "It's just a remnant dragon with incomplete transformation. Even if the real dragon is here, what's the problem? Just fight." Old Li snorted coldly, dragged the blood halberd, and killed him directly.</p  >

    "Roar"</p>

    Lao Li roared excitedly, a dazzling divine light shot out of his eyes, and the two soul-killing moves of "Mad God Shocking Stab" penetrated towards the location of Xuanlong's soul. The real strong man, even his eyes are  Killing move,</p>

    Xuanlong blinked his eyes, and shot out two black lights, which instantly collided with the silver light cones shot out of Lao Li's eyes. The destructive power surged in the air. Although it did not cause much damage to matter, it was top-notch to the soul.  The aftermath of his killing move made many onlookers frown and feel extremely uncomfortable.</p>

    One man and one dragon were slicing across the sky, colliding crazily. This life-and-death battle was extremely fierce. Xuanlong had already spent all his lifespan in exchange for only one day of youth. Today was over, and Xuanlong was bound to die. He was now exchanging injuries for injuries.  , exchanging lives for lives, they always only attack and not defend when fighting. Both of them burst out with all their strength, without any reservation. Even the solid space here was torn out by them, and the sky was shattered. It was extremely tragic.  .  </p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 590: Gaze

    The battle between these two people can also be said to be a match between an opponent and a good talent. Although Lao Li did not use all his trump cards, the ones he used were already shocking enough. In his current state, more than 200 people were watching.  The Venerable can still tolerate it and is not in a hurry to attack. If Lao Li gets a little stronger, reveals all his cards and beats the old monster Xuanlong three times and five times, I am afraid that these onlookers will completely put down their dignity and attack directly.  .  </p>

    The two men fought here for a long time, and the momentum was huge. Coupled with the power of more than two hundred pairs of venerables, tens of thousands of people from all ethnic groups gathered around here to watch the spectacular scene. It was such a spectacular sight.  It's not easy to see a battle between the pinnacle masters, not to mention that this is the pinnacle showdown, so the attraction is naturally huge.  </p>

    This old dragon is also extraordinary. He once made a breakthrough between heaven and man, but failed because of insufficient background. Although he failed, he still managed to escape with his life. He practiced half-step into the body of a heavenly dragon, although he was much weaker than the heavenly man.  , but for the Venerable, it was too strong, and became the sea-fixing needle of the demon clan and the heavenly demon. With all his strength, the faint dragon claws grabbed Lao Li, and even the void was easily grasped by these dragon claws.  Cracks were drawn, and the chaotic energy spurting out from the dark cracks continued to impact Lao Li. The wings behind Lao Li were extremely sharp, and the wings that were extremely sensitive to space capabilities were always at the critical moment, from here.  He shuttled between the cracks, and the blood halberd in his hand cut out scars on the dragon's claws.</p>

    "The bleeding, the waning moon, the scorching sun, the bright sun, the four movements are combined into one, the lunar sun."</p>

    Lao Li shouted loudly, struck out four moves in a row, and combined them to form a new move. The lunar sun appeared above the halberd front at the same time, and the sun and the moon shone together, dragging the long  Its tails, like two comets, hit Xuanlong's dragon body straight away.</p>

    Boom, boom,</p>

    On this day, a bright light shines out, one is the yang, the other is the yin, the yin and yang rotate, directly drilling through the void, like a pointed cone from another space towards the Xuanlong cone,</p>

    Xuanlong was shocked at this moment. The strength of the opponent had completely exceeded his estimate. Although his powerful body and unparalleled speed were much inferior to those of heavenly beings, they were too powerful for the venerable ones. However, even if you  No matter how powerful he is, the old dragon is not afraid.</p>

    "The dragon is in the wild, fighting the world!" Xuanlong shouted, and the dragon's claws directly revealed the heart-stopping energy fluctuations and smashed down towards the sun and moon cone,</p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    The two extremely powerful forces collided head-on. Lao Li and Xuanlong were affected by the powerful void annihilation energy at the same time, and flew away together.</p>

    "What a powerful force, worthy of being a ten-thousand-year-old dragon." Old Li gently licked the palm of his hand, and the faint blood was knocked out. However, the old demon Xuanlong was not having a hard time, and the entire dragon claw cracked into a big hole.  The wound, even the bones, were shattered and almost cut in half by Lao Li's blood halberd.</p>

    "What a powerful method. I am no match for you. However, being able to fight against such peerless opponents before dying is the real pleasure." The old demon Xuanlong laughed loudly and shouted; "Take the old dragon's move, dragon  In Tian, ??the proud dragon plate! ¡±</p>

    A long roar shook the mountains and rivers, exuding a terrifying aura that was unparalleled in the world, and an extremely powerful force suddenly burst out from the old demon Xuanlong.  </p>

    "One claw of the dragon!"</p>

    Xuanlong shouted loudly, and thrust his claws towards Lao Li's claws. His body was coiled like a large formation. After this move, he was immediately shaken. A powerful force poured into the dragon's claws from all parts of his body.  , a terrifying aura filled the air on the dragon's claws, and even the heaven and earth space trembled slightly under this grasp. The proud dragon plate really has its power. If you gather all the strength of your body at one point, there is really a divine barrier.  Killing God, the feeling of killing Buddha in the way of Buddha,</p>

    "Humph!"</p>

    Old Li smiled coldly. After fighting for so long, everyone who should come has arrived, and the matter has come to an end. Looking at the captured dragon claw, the corner of Old Li's mouth curled up. It's time. At that moment, the wings behind his back lightly  With a flick of the fan, he disappeared directly on the spot. When he appeared again, he appeared above the head of the old monster Xuanlong. He made a circle with the blood halberd in his hand, swung it round and swatted it directly.  </p>

    Bang,</p>

    There was a violent roar, and the body of a half-day dragon spread out more than a thousand feet, and was actually blown away by Lao Li's halberd. A mouthful of dragon teeth was blown away, and an unknown amount of it was blown away. This halberd was used from the side. If it were used with the halberd's edge,  If you chop it over directly, I'm afraid that old monster Xuanlong's head will be chopped off directly.</p>

    "Ang~~Ang~~~~" Xuan Long roared, almost going crazy with anger, two streams of blood glowed in his eyes. He had never been humiliated, slapped in the face, and red like he was today.  Being slapped naked in the face was so humiliating that he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.  </p>

    "Demon??, I respect you as my opponent, but you insult me ??like this?  Too much bullying.  Shenlong~wags its tail!  "A tail hundreds of feet long, carrying Xuan Long's boundless anger, was suddenly shot down. The tyrannical power made Old Li have to be cautious,</p>

    "Bleeding blood, the waning moon unites into one, the power of Yin, the hidden arrow!" Old Li narrowed his eyes slightly, and the blood halberd in his hand spun wildly, causing a powerful roar, "Go!",</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    The blood halberd with its long bloody tail, like an arrow, shot towards the tail of the old demon Xuanlong. The tyrannical power could be clearly felt from a long distance.  The bloody halberd seemed not to be hindered at all, it penetrated directly through the protective dragon scales and shot into the dragon's tail.  A long red line, connected with Lao Li's,</p>

    "Blood halberd, scatter, swallow the world," the blood halberd shot into the dragon's tail directly turned into blood and exploded into the sky, turning into dense bloody hair, directly following Xuanlong's blood, spreading and swallowing all over the body.  Go,</p>

    "What? How is it possible?" At this time, Xuanlong's face changed drastically. The blood in his body was like maggots on the tarsus, spreading crazily among the flesh and bones, devouring crazily, and wherever he passed, the essence of flesh and blood was devoured.  Directly turned into flying ash, the entire hundred-foot-long dragon tail has been spread by half in just a few breaths. No matter how much energy is mobilized to kill or stop, it is of no use. All the power is swallowed up by the bloody filaments.  , no effect at all,</p>

    "Uncle, cut off his hair," a loud roar came from among the venerable people who were watching,</p>

    "Ang~~~~Ang~~~" A loud roar brought about a wild wave that seemed to shatter even the space, and boomed towards Lao Li, "Old Ancient Dragon Roar, Nine Heavens Crescent Moon Slash!"</p  >

    "The soul in my body spreads out the star formation all over the sky. The small universe protects my soul. This is the end of the game." Lao Li opened his eyes and shot outward with five fingers. He saw countless stars, which instantly filled the surrounding area.  Every inch of space for thousands of miles, "The great destruction of the stars in the sky." He shouted coldly, and every light point exploded one after another following a wonderful trajectory. In one breath, the radius of a thousand miles was directly filled with endless explosions.  ,</p>

    "Shifang Sealing Dragon Dao, today I have added a great power to my blood," Old Li Weiwei smiled, it was time to leave, taking advantage of the explosion cover, it was almost time to leave, she flapped her wings behind her back, thinking about the outside of the siege  Rush away.  </p>

    "No, he wants to escape. Stop him."</p>

    "He killed his uncle, the cultivator of the demon clan. He will kill with me to avenge the mighty king of our clan, Xuanmu Dragon King."</p>

    "Revenge!"</p>

    "Revenge!"</p>

    We can¡¯t go in the direction of the human race. Although we are from the same race, we have too much hatred towards the Xuanyuan lineage and we are the most ruthless. I killed a few of the demon clan, but their vitality was not damaged. Only the demon clan has lost its leader. Now it looks like  Although they are mourning soldiers, they are leaderless and are much more chaotic than the other two families. They have the greatest hope of attacking.</p>

    "Crane Moon" roared, and Lao Li rushed straight towards the demon clan. At the same time, he threw an egg-sized ball towards the human race and the demon clan in the rear.  </p>

    "No, retreat quickly, it's the Pearl of Hell Fire,"</p>

    "Retreat"</p>

    A huge roar sounded behind him, and the powerful aftermath hit Lao Li's back directly, making him three points faster.  </p>

    "Go back, this road is blocked." Dozens of demon clan venerables blocking the front shouted in unison, and a series of magical powers rushed toward Lao Li. Dozens of magical powers rushed towards him, reflecting the sky and the earth into a vast expanse.  Horrible, Old Li Gang gritted his teeth and flashed his wings behind his back. Following the trajectory of these magical powers, he dodged and shuttled between dozens of magical powers.</p>

    "Are you worthy of stopping me? Get out of here!" Lao Li roared, and the whole world was shaken. Vast power burst out from his body, shaking the heaven and earth. In an instant, he fired dozens of halberds.  , each halberd seems to be able to penetrate the heaven and earth, penetrate the universe, showing great power.  </p>

    "What" Faced with this shocking attack, dozens of demon clan sages were all shocked. They never expected that this Xuanyuan mighty man would be so powerful. Under the siege of more than 200 sages,  Among them, they even dared to attack them at the same time.  </p>

    ¡°Boom¡­¡±</p>

    Each of Lao Li's halberds slashed dozens of waning moon blades. When the power was at its strongest, each of Lao Li's halberds possessed unparalleled power. Each halberd contained the full blow of a peak venerable.  With great force, with each blow of the halberd, an honorable person was severely knocked away, and cracks were cut out in the void of heaven and earth. At this moment, Lao Li, who was charging crazily among more than two hundred honorable persons, was like the ancient god of war.  When he came to this world, his halberd was splattered with blood, and his eyes were shining with divine light, invincible and sweeping in all directions.  </p>

    Facing such pinnacle figures, none of the venerables had the slightest carelessness and hurriedly?? took action to block Lao Li's strong attack. All kinds of magical powers and martial arts came out one after another. Secret magic tricks were like rain. No one dared to hold back. Lao Li's combat power at this time was really shocking. It made ghosts and gods weep.  , once escaped, no one can protect himself or have the courage and courage to face it alone.</p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    The mountain-like Howling Moon Canglang was chopped into two pieces by Old Li with a halberd, and blood spilled all over the sky.</p>

    ¡°Hoar~~ I¡¯ll take a punch from your Grandpa Bear and destroy the mountain!¡±</p>

    "Get out," Old Li's eyes flashed with coldness. He punched out without looking, sending the mountain-like Bear Clan venerable flying thousands of feet away. It exploded in the air, and blood spread like rain. One person  The dignified venerable man was actually punched to death by Lao Li.</p>

    "This"</p>

    With every punch and every halberd cut, a strong man was seriously injured and the venerable was killed. This scene showed unparalleled combat power, causing the faces of all the venerables participating in the siege to change drastically, and the horror was beyond words.</p>

    "This demon king is too powerful and too fast. We should not fight individually, set up formations, and surround him together." Xuan Xuzi shouted loudly,</p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 591 Formation

    "Use formations to surround and kill me. I don't know if it's my luck or your misfortune. Li's attainments in formations don't seem to be bad. It's inevitable that you, the rabble who have just gathered, want to surround and kill me.  Too delusional, bleeding, waning moon!" Lao Li's wings flapped rapidly behind him, and his body disappeared and appeared. It was often impossible to escape the network of countless magical powers. The blood halberd in his hand was cold and ruthless. As long as the formation was  All the venerables, if they showed a slight flaw, they would be caught tightly and pay the price with blood.  </p>

    "No, no matter whether it is magical martial arts or martial arts, he can't hit him in the formation. He seems to be more proficient in the formation than us. Every step he takes is on the formation node. Although our combined strength is strong,  , but it¡¯s useless if you can¡¯t hit it, so think of a way quickly, and so far, five venerables have fallen in his hands.¡±</p>

    "I can't stop him. This person is also a formation master. In his eyes, this bullshit formation we have set up is full of flaws and has no effect at all. So far, our demon clan has lost a total of thirteen venerables.  If you still can¡¯t do anything, don¡¯t blame our demon clan for quitting and use your own methods~~¡±</p>

    More than two hundred venerables joined forces to besiege one person. Not only could they not do anything to that person, but they were killed by Lao Li alone. The faces of the strong men from all races were very ugly.</p>

    "If this person escapes, it will be the end of us. Don't hide it, use the strongest method," the leaders looked at each other from a distance, their eyes were full of excitement, and they nodded to each other and said;  </p>

    "Fellow Taoists of the Demon Clan, the enemy is too strong and we cannot take him down at this rate. Once this person escapes, it will be the end of our Demon Clan in the bloody sky. Today, I, Long Wu, need your help.  , not only for me, but also for the world behind us, our tribe. We must fight hard today, follow my instructions, and set up the Panlong Haohai Formation!" The demon clan Long Wu shouted and slapped Tianling.  A complete formation chart flew out from the heavenly spirit and rose into the sky, forming a phantom of a divine dragon covered with regular lines.</p>

    "All Taoist brothers, please return to your throne for me and our descendants!"</p>

    "Fifth Prince, I have already said so. If you don't come, you won't be giving face. If you don't give face to the prince, you won't give face to the ancestor Tianlong. I, Xiong Kaishan, am here."</p>

    A strong man from the Bear Clan laughed and flew towards the node in the shadow of the divine dragon in the sky. He merged into it in an instant. Then the other strong men from the Demon Clan met each other and flew into the node voluntarily or unwillingly.  Among them, a total of seventy-two demon clan lords fell into it from beginning to end. Then the eyes of the divine dragon's phantom lit up, and the law lines disappeared, directly turning into a real divine dragon, with a winding dragon body, golden scales, and  The two horns of the fork are like the eyes of the sun and the moon, exuding the majestic power of the dragon, looking coldly at where Lao Li is,</p>

    With the power that reaches the heaven and the earth, the seventy-two venerables, under the combination of the treasure of the array, are no longer inferior to one heavenly being. Such a powerful momentum is suppressed suddenly, not only the body of Lao Li himself  Slightly stiff, even the two ancestors of humans and demons who were touched by Yu were also pressed by this tyrannical coercion, as if they were carrying a huge burden, and there was a hint of fear in their hearts.</p>

    "Evil barrier, it's time for you to die, Shenlong~~~Tanzhao!" A majestic roar resounded throughout the nine heavens and ten earths, and a dragon's claw covering the sky and the earth thundered down, passing by on the way,  Even the space was directly shattered, and countless space cracks sprouted under the claws, shrouding Lao Li and the human and demon clans at the same time, with the intention of destroying them with one palm.</p>

    "Monster clan, I, fuck, your grandma, you are playing dirty tricks." Looking at this situation, the human and demon clans did not bother to surround and entangle Lao Li, and fled for their lives. The demon clan clearly wanted to use this last resort.  Destroy the powerful humans and demons together,</p>

    "Dear Taoist brothers, the demon clan wants to kill us, young master, it's up to you, set up your formation quickly!"</p>

    "Comrades from the human race, don't resist, listen to my order, set up the Human Emperor's sky-holding formation! Fight against this group!" A loud voice came out from among the human race, and then a huge phantom of the Human Emperor appeared in the sky, covering the human race  The masters inhaled it and manifested a human emperor wearing a nine-dragon robe, a flat crown on his head, wearing walking cloud shoes, and holding the Human Emperor Sword.</p>

    "Brothers of the Demon Clan, the bastards of the Demon Clan are playing dirty tricks. Let's come too, sacrifice in the void, and set up with me the Demon God's killing array." A loud roar came from the Demon Clan at the same time.  A single horn soared straight into the sky, with thick scales on its body. A shadow screaming upwards in the sea of ??blood appeared in the sky. The monks from the nine demon tribes disappeared at the same time and appeared in the demon formation. Immediately there was another one thousands of feet tall.  A great figure appears.  </p>

    The human emperor and the demon god easily blocked one of the dragon's claws, and the aftermath of the intertwined explosion exploded, directly shaking the remaining nobles of the small clans except the human demon and demon into powder.  The body dies and the soul dies.  </p>

    ? ??Longwu, what do you mean, do you want to wipe out all my demons?  "Looking at the destruction of the venerables of all races in the aftermath of the dragon's claws, Qianzhang Demon God's eyes flashed with a cold light. When he looked at the divine dragon, his eyes revealed the endless murderous intention.</p>

    At the same time, the Qianzhang Human Emperor pointed at the divine dragon with the divine sword in his hand, and sandwiched the divine dragon with the demon god, with a dangerous light radiating from his eyes.  "What does this mean? Do you demon clan want to fight against human demons alone?"</p>

    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I'm just eager to kill this evil obstacle. With the background of the two clans, how could we capture it so easily? The top priority is to take down that evil obstacle. We will wait until later to talk about the rest," Shenlong spit out  There was a voice, and the body moved, and then flew in one direction like an arrow.</p>

    "Damn Chang Chong, if I have a chance, I will definitely kill you. Kill Demon Lord Xuanyuan first, and then talk about other things. Kill" each of them smiled knowingly, and chased after Lao Li,</p>

    Looking at the three huge figures chasing after each other in the air, Lao Li couldn't help but curse inwardly, shameless. This kind of formation that is opened by gathering the power of everyone is not as simple as imagined. First, there must be a complete peerless formation, such as  The Panlong Formation, such as the Human Emperor Formation, and the Demon God Formation, are forged from precious materials gathered from several worlds. They are extremely precious and powerful. Moreover, once the formation is opened, all the monks who join will be like this.  The Divine Beast Human Emperor's ability extraction machine is like a machine, and he has no freedom. This array is completely controlled by the owner of the array.  Absolutely no venerable person would agree to join such a formation unless forced to do so. This is to set one's life free and control everything in the hands of others.</p>

    The cultivation that Lao Li showed at the beginning was nowhere near being attacked by hundreds of venerables. It was just a conspiracy set up by a few powerful men headed by them to achieve the same goal. Although killing Lao Li  Important, but more important, is to truly use this formation. As long as the master of the formation does not cancel the formation, then more than 200 strong men in the three formations will be their slaves.  As for those who don't want to enter, they have become the fans under the claws of the divine dragon. The combined power of many sages has created three tyrannical existences at the heavenly level, with the sole purpose of exploring the infinite secrets and treasures contained in the bloody sky.  </p>

    Now, the three celestial beings treat Lao Li like an ant. They are just pawns in their hands. No matter how powerful they are, they are always under their control. Now that the goal has been achieved, this pawn is gone.  It can be disposed of after its intended use.  </p>

    "Demon Lord, use the small universe to escape. These bastards are crazy. They actually created the fighting power of heaven and man here, trying to get involved in the laws of heaven and earth that transfer destiny. They are seeking death. You should leave as soon as possible and leave this damn place.  , once the core rules are touched, the origin of Xuantian's world will directly rain down thunder and wipe out everything. Run away quickly, run away as far away as possible," Xuanyuan Tianxin appeared on Lao Li's shoulder and shouted loudly, "Don't you have a small universe?  Well. Use the small universe, use the power of the small universe, and escape quickly! You must not fall."</p>

    Lao Li narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Tianxin coldly. At the same time, his mind was running rapidly, and at the same time, he was warned deep in his heart that something was wrong with Tianxin, something extremely wrong. His concern for his own small universe seemed to  , a lot has passed.  </p>

    "Don't worry about my affairs. As long as you know that Li won't die, you won't die. You don't have to worry about anything else," Old Li said coldly; "I will gather the origins of heaven and earth for you.  You resurrected my wife for me, this is a deal, you'd better abide by your duty, I don't want to take action against you one day," Lao Li stopped and said coldly.  </p>

    "Demon Lord, don't you want to escape? Very good. This is your fate. To be a chess piece, you must have the consciousness to be a chess piece. For the sake of helping the three of us complete the formation, we can leave you a whole body.  What do you think, commit suicide," Qianzhang Human Emperor said with a faint voice, looking at Old Li coldly, "Xuanyuan world should not exist in the first place,"</p>

    "Three celestial-level opponents are really shocking. However," Old Li glanced at the hundreds of thousands of stunned onlookers thousands of miles away in all directions and smiled softly, "With so many people watching, it's like  Li is very uncomfortable with this clown-like performance. Let me deal with these little things first, and let¡¯s move on to the other ones, the five-color~~divine light.¡± Smiling slightly, a brilliant brilliance emanated from Lao Li¡¯s body,  Five colors of brilliance.  In an instant, it swept across the sky, the ground, and thousands of miles around, sucking hundreds of thousands of masters into the small universe.  </p>

    "Okay, all the annoying little things have disappeared. Not only have I silenced the three of you, but I have also saved you from being watched by others. Now you can have a good fight."</p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 592 Battle against the Human Emperor Formation

    "Did you kill them all?" The sky suddenly darkened, and three huge waves of pressure suddenly rose infinitely. The heaven and the earth were determined. Those who can go to this place of competition in all realms are young geniuses from all ethnic groups, or at their peak.  Masters, those who can survive will have several times the luck, great opportunities, and achievements that can be almost seen. They will be the protagonists of all walks of life for the next thousand years. Fighting for luck, rather than eradicating the roots, is the common rule here, that is, at the same level  In battles with peers, the weak are often not attacked. Of course, there are exceptions. However, the rules that have been agreed upon for so many years naturally have their meaning. Now Lao Li has completely destroyed them and directly wiped out hundreds of thousands of elites from all races with one blow.  , I don¡¯t know how many thousand-year foundations of the world have been destroyed, and the heroes in the formation are really angry. And if the three people who are the initiators can complete the task, it is good to say that if they cannot complete it, there will be no good fruits to eat after they go out. This  Responsibility must be shouldered by someone.  </p>

    "You evil, crazy devil, you, you are so brave, you actually, you dare" Qianzhang Renhuang's hands trembled angrily, "You must die for me." The Human Emperor's sword in his hand slashed with a sudden blow.  Down, tearing open a huge rift in the world, the dragon and the devil, two thousand-foot-long giants, saw that the Human Emperor had taken action, so they stood aside and watched coldly. As for the siege, the two of them had the power of heaven and man with the help of the formation diagram.  The great power also possesses the pride of heaven and man. It is already a shame to take action against an ant like the Venerable. They would not even disdain to besiege him.  </p>

    "I have long wanted to try my hand at the power of the heavenly realm. Today, I am so lucky. It is really a gift from heaven." Old Li smiled coldly and took a step forward. The power of the small universe surged out and poured into his body.  Inside, the stars in the sky were in full bloom, and the golden flames soared. Dots of silver light surrounded Lao Li in the golden flames. He was extremely beautiful. With every step he took, his momentum rose by three points. After eight steps, his momentum rose to the highest point in history.  The bloody halberd that was dragged upside down stood up, slashed horizontally, and then spun wildly in the hand, "bleeding blood, waning moon, scorching sun, Hao sun, Yin and Yang dragons turning and breaking." A powerful force like a dragon rotating in Yin and Yang, emerged from the halberd  The sword surged out from the front and faced the sword that cut through the space.</p>

    Seeing Lao Li's attack like a mantis using his arm as a chariot, the devil and the dragon laughed at the same time. They couldn't feel the power of heaven and man, and they didn't understand how powerful the man of heaven was. Only when they felt the power of man and man did they understand that dozens of people gathered together  How powerful is the power composed of the high-level powers of the Venerable, and the power of heaven and man forcibly controlled by the Venerable. Under the Venerable, all are ants. In the same way, under the heaven and man, all are ordinary people, and will not have the slightest resistance.  .  </p>

    Boom,</p>

    A powerful extreme force burst out. The space under Lao Li's feet could not support this tyrannical force, and directly opened several cracks, spreading for thousands of meters. And where the two people collided, the space of the blood-red sky seemed to be filled with  Like a broken mirror, it broke into pieces and scattered in the void.</p>

    Boom boom boom boom</p>

    ??The tyrannical power burst out and directly knocked Old Li back thousands of miles away. A slight trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. The Qianzhang Human Emperor's body shook slightly and took a step back, causing a huge roar.</p>

    "It turns out that I only have the power of a human, but I don't have the understanding of heaven and earth from heaven and man, and I can't control the power perfectly. As a result, I don't have the ability to fight. Holy Mountain, come out," Old Li shouted, and appeared in his hand  Throwing a foot-high hill into the air, the energy in the body surged out, and the hill turned into a thousand-foot-high peak, quickly crashing towards the Thousand-foot-high Human Emperor.  General-level magic weapons are rare treasures in the world.  , although it consumes an unusually large amount of Gang Qi, the power contained in it is even more powerful. A bare mountain peak collides with it, but it is like an ordinary mountain peak and does not show any unusual power, making the person who just took a step back  Emperor, there is a kind of humiliation of being underestimated,</p>

    "Evil obstacle, you can only understand the power of heavenly beings. If you force me to take a step back, you think you have a chance of winning. It's a joke. Look at me breaking your treasure first and then beheading your people. Break it for me!"  With an angry shout, the Thousand-Zhang Human Emperor stepped forward, crushing the surrounding world into pieces, turning into a Thousand-Zhang Sword and slashing down towards the holy mountain.</p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    The two behemoths collided with each other, sending out a roar that resounded throughout the sky and the earth. The place where they collided turned directly into endless darkness. Chaotic energy surged out. The space was completely shattered. He looked coldly ahead.  It was a mess, Lao Li sneered slightly, you idiot who can't control your own power, even if you are given the power of heaven and man, how much can you exert yourself? He stretched out his five fingers and gently grasped it, and a foot-long hill was shattered from that chaos.  It flew out of the darkness and landed in Lao Li's hand.  </p>

    "Do you think I'm dead? It's a joke. How could you possibly win over me?" A figure that was covered in tatters and looked a little embarrassed suddenly appeared from a thousand miles behind Lao Li. As soon as he appeared, there was a loud roar.  , "The fire of the sky, burning the heaven and the earth," streams of blazing white essence came out of the Human Emperor's mouth.When it came out, it instantly ignited the spiritual energy of the entire heaven and earth within thousands of miles. The entire heaven and earth instantly turned into a sea of ??blazing fire. This is the heavenly fire possessed by heavenly beings. It has unimaginable power. Even the void is burning, almost  A huge mountain was burned to ashes in an instant. Even the dragon and the devil kept retreating from this terrifying heat wave, not daring to be stuck for a moment. The flames passed through, burning everything, including rocks, grass and trees, and no one was spared.  Everything turned into ashes, and even the earth was burning, extending downwards.</p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the sky, the flames of heaven and humans, really make everyone's heart palpitate, and the characteristics of burning everything are really too overbearing.  </p>

    "Fire? It's useless to me," Lao Li, who wrapped himself in golden flames, smiled coldly, patted his heart, and a blue figure flew out from his heart, instantly appearing in front of Lao Li.  Flying into the sky fire without making any attempt to avoid it, the flames burning the heaven and earth surged around him, but they could not hurt him at all. This was the immortal fire emperor that Lao Li had planted in his heart. This fire  Immortal, this body is immortal,</p>

    "Playing with fire for me, you are overestimating your capabilities. Immortal Flame, absorb this endless flame and replenish your body," a faint voice came out, and the Fire Emperor directly turned into a ball of vast flames, exuding  The endless devouring power sucked in the endless flames.  </p>

    The two people watching the battle and the Human Emperor were shocked at the same time. This man was not afraid of this heavenly fire at all. You must know that even the dragon and the devil did not dare to let him get a touch of this kind of flame. This was considered a feat of the Qianzhang Human Emperor.  The trump card of recruiting group attacks has no effect at all now.  </p>

    Old Li's body wrapped himself in golden flames, moved quickly in the sea of ??fire, and attacked the Human Emperor. He swung the blood halberd in his hand, and the scorching sun was shining, and he used it repeatedly. With the power of the most powerful and sunny flames,  , three points more powerful, like a blazing meteor, heading towards the Human Emperor's hole,</p>

    "Weng"</p>

    The void shook, and the Qianzhang Human Emperor opened his hands wide, as if he was embracing the heaven and the earth. Then the sky and the earth darkened. In the sky, there were seven constellations of Qinglong in the east, seven constellations of white tiger in the west, seven constellations of red birds in the south, and seven constellations of Xuanwu in the north.  The light, the bright starlight, reflects the whole world, the terrifying power of the stars is vast, the endless power of heaven is shocking,</p>

    The stars gathered together and formed in the sky, a star green dragon, a star white tiger, a star rosefinch, a star basalt, and four spirits from all directions. They stepped on the bloody halberd and the meteor to attack Lao Li.  </p>

    Looking at the four stars in the sky, Lao Li suddenly smiled, and he smiled very happily. When he patted the sky spirit, a simple animal skin appeared directly above his head, and an unimaginable wave went directly towards the four stars in the sky.  The impact came out, and at the same time, forty-nine points of bright light rushed out of Lao Li's body and disappeared directly into the four spirits.  </p>

    Then, the figures of the four spirits that were rushing from the sky paused at the same time, and then their eyes lit up, showing their human intelligence. They turned around, set up an array of four spirits, and attacked the Human Emperor without hesitation.  And go.  </p>

    The dragon and the demon god were dumbfounded at this scene. What is going on? How could the star power summoned by the human emperor directly betray him? This is too unbelievable. The heavenly flame just now has no effect on the demon king.  The slightest effect was directly absorbed by others and turned into magical powers to fight back. Now he summoned the power of the stars to condense the four spirits. The result was that the four spirits were used by others and in turn attacked and killed his master. This seemed too ridiculous.  However, the two of them knew that this was not a joke, but the reason why Lao Li's magical power completely restrained the Human Emperor.  </p>

    At this moment, the Human Emperor was so angry that his mouth and eyes were crooked. He spent a lot of mana to cultivate the four spirit beasts he summoned, but they turned out to be his enemies. The four spirit beasts had already charged, but he had to block them. The Human Emperor  I believe that these four beasts will never show any mercy to me. I must work up my strength and fight with these four spirits.</p>

    Boom</p>

    With a loud noise, the world collapsed here, and a circle of ripples visible to the naked eye shot out in all directions. The sky shattered wherever it passed, and everything turned into fly ash. The four spirits directly used their strongest combination to self-destruct, and collided with the Human Emperor.  , two extremely powerful forces collided, and the remaining power erupted from them made the earth turbulent and undulating like ocean waves. Facing this blow, no one could remain calm. This time of fighting, it can almost be said that,  In a battle between gods and humans, the Human Emperor is a god-level force, and the Four Spirits are also a god-level force. The collision of these two tyrannical forces, even the two of them had to give up three points, and their expressions suddenly changed.  </p>

    When the smoke and dust cleared, they saw that the originally mighty Human Emperor was now covered in scars, the sword in his hand had dissipated, half of his left arm was missing, and half of his ear was missing. He was standing in tatters among the ruins, looking at Lao Li's eyes.  Revealing a bone-chilling murderous intention,</p>

    ps; Sorry, dear friends, something happened yesterday and I couldn¡¯t update. Next week, there will be recommendations, but I can¡¯t make up for it now. I¡¯m a fool who doesn¡¯t have the manuscript on hand.??I need to prepare for next week's recommendations. I can only say sorry now, but next week, I should be able to update twice a day, which will make it more enjoyable for everyone.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 593 Escape

    "You evildoer, you deserve to die. The heroic spirits of the human race who are sleeping in this world. The descendants of the future generations are here to pray. Please listen to my call and kill this village for our human race. Turn into a sword, turn into a sword, turn into a sword, sword! King of Swords  !" He opened the five fingers of his right hand and pointed at Old Li and shouted loudly; "Death to the evildoer!" I saw sword-shaped shadows appearing in the air one after another, and each sword shadow was a human soul that fell here.  As a result, in just an instant, the void where the Human Emperor was was filled with sword shadows. Countless divine swords were floating around the Human Emperor. The boundless sword energy condensed from the soul was overwhelming to the Nine Heavens Junior Brother, even though he was thousands of miles away.  In addition, the two gods, dragons and demons, who were shaking to watch the battle, couldn't help but feel palpitations. This was the human emperor's last resort. The sword of soul ignored all physical energy defenses and was a peerless magical power that directly attacked the soul. With the help of this place, it has been thousands of years.  , the power of countless heroic spirits of the human race, using the power of killing, even if the two of them win the bid, they will have the power of life, and if they are defeated, they will definitely die. No one expected that this little respectable Lao Li  He was actually able to force him to this point,</p>

    "Boom"</p>

    As the Human Emperor flexed and stretched his fingers, thousands of sword shadows floating around him began to fly around him. When he stood up, each sword light could ignore all defenses and directly attack the soul. Tens of millions of densely packed soul swords flew out.  , Lao Li is almost certain to die. Thinking of Lao Li's result, the corner of the Human Emperor's mouth gradually turned into a ferocious sneer. After paying such a high price, he was finally able to destroy this hut.</p>

    "Go"</p>

    The Human Emperor shouted loudly, and the endless sword light immediately flew forward. The stream of light flashed across the sky, bursting out the final light and glory, and overwhelmingly pierced towards Lao Li. The sword light was like silk, ignoring all energy.  Defense, directly attack Lao Li's sea of ??consciousness,</p>

    Looking at this move, Lao Li's face looked extremely strange. He didn't know what to say. Although most of these soul swords are not very strong, each sword can severely damage a person's soul. Thousands of swords can come down with thousands of swords.  , even Lao Li will fall. However, what is extremely weird is that every one of his great magical powers is completely restrained by Lao Li. The sky fire is absorbed by the Fire Emperor in his heart, and the four-dimensional stars directly carry Lao Li to use that  The ancestor of the Recording Star Formation, Zhoutian Xingdou Formation usurped the vast animal hides and fought back, and this move, the almost unbreakable Thousand Souls Killing Sword, was no exception. For others, it was a supreme killing move.  But for Lao Li, it is a good supplement.</p>

    Just when the sword of millions of souls pierced through, Lao Li suddenly burst out with a unique force, and then his surroundings turned into pitch black, like a black hole in space appearing directly.  Inside, you can still see dots of starlight, and an unimaginable terrifying aura like a chaotic sky spreads out.</p>

    "Small universe, swallow it! The awakened heroic spirits should sleep and be reincarnated in my small universe,"</p>

    At this moment, Lao Li seemed to be standing in the middle of two universes, gazing among thousands of galaxies. All the thousands of sword lights rushed into the black hole around Lao Li and disappeared.</p>

    "Howis this possible?"</p>

    The Demon God and Shenlong who were watching the battle were inexplicably shocked. Neither of them dared to accept the Human Emperor's unparalleled magical power, but Lao Li easily resolved it. Seeing this, it didn't even cost much, and the Human Emperor was already tired.  Out of breath, heavily injured, and with less than 20% of his strength, this battle may have an absolutely unexpected outcome.  </p>

    "Your power is nothing more than that. It would be too arrogant to kill me just by relying on it!" Old Li said coldly, "I am your nemesis. No matter what tricks you use, it will be useless.  Give up!"</p>

    "Longwu, Demon Mountain, if you still don't do anything, do you have to wait for me to fall?" The Human Emperor turned his head and roared at the two people watching the battle; "Don't forget, if I fall, none of you will ever want to explore this blood again.  The secret of the sky, you have to think clearly, what exactly have we done? If we fail, our soul will be destroyed after we return."</p>

    Shenlong and Demon God looked at each other and knew the truth of what the Human Emperor said.  The three of them were all princes. Because they were dissatisfied with the father above them, they had been king for tens of thousands of years and killed countless princes. Unwilling to do so, they stole the treasure map of the world and came to this bloody place.  Sky, explore the great secret contained in it. Once you succeed, the successful one will be the king, and you will definitely become a heavenly man. The strong one will be respected. You will not be afraid of anyone when you go back. Once you fail, the loser will be a bandit. If the rebellion fails, you will inevitably die.  As a result of soul destruction, although the three of them are enemies and wish each other would die first, the secret must be opened by the three of them. Once any one of them dies, there will be unexpected consequences. At that moment, they all took action to attack Lao Li.  Comes bombarded.  </p>

    Boom, boom,</p>

    The whole world is shaking violently. Endless light shines from the sky. A dragon's mouth spits out a green ball of light in the endless divine light, and a palm with six fingers.Glowing with blood-colored brilliance, it roared out from the earth. It seemed that there were endless grievance souls struggling and crying in this palm. Endless resentment and endless resentment, like substance, formed a twisted shape on this palm.  In a world like hell, a quick battle is needed. The devil, god and dragon are the ultimate move when they take action, trying to kill Lao Li in one fell swoop.</p>

    These are the best, and both use their bodies at the same time to make a strong and strong collision.  While watching the battle, I also had a little understanding of Lao Li's magical power style. I knew that using magical power would lead to a higher possibility of suffering losses. Only this kind of head-on collision of energy, flesh and body could not tolerate any fancy tricks.  It was a real success or failure blow. If it happened, Lao Li would fall directly. If he failed, the two of them would have to endure a lot of backlash.</p>

    "Holy Mountain, help me, stand tall against the sky and the earth!" Inject all your strength into the Holy Mountain, and the Holy Mountain will directly transform into its original ten thousand-foot-long original form. It reaches up to the sky and down to the ground. The mountain faces the world-destroying light ball spit out by the dragon. The mountain  Suppressing the demonic hand of hell stretched out by the demonic god, Lao Li stood on the mountainside and merged with the holy mountain.</p>

    The collision of the three forces did not make any sound. The top of the mountain and the ball of light, the bottom of the mountain and the devil's hand, where they touched, the endless void, the boundless earth, were all destroyed silently. Such a powerful destruction.  , represents the strongest collision of three peerless powers. Even if the real heavenly being is here, his expression will change.</p>

    "Roar, blessing from the power of the small universe." Old Li roared up to the sky, and his bloody hair directly turned into a length of thousands of feet, wrapping around the holy mountain. He always injected power into it continuously. Looking from a distance, a holy statue floated in the void, with a top on it.  A green ball of light continued to spread downwards, and a huge bloody palm below. The endless killing energy continued to spread upwards. And Lao Li was in the middle of the holy mountain, relying on the power of the holy mountain, resisting the sky with one hand and stepping on the ground with one foot.  , to withstand the spread of the two.  Although it is hard work, being able to withstand the joint crushing of two celestial-level forces is worthy of praise from all realms.  </p>

    "Demon Lord, you seem to have forgotten someone, please die for me!" The Human Emperor held his index and middle fingers, nodded his eyebrows, his body trembled slightly, and rays of light visible to the naked eye condensed from all over the body towards the two fingertips,  As soon as these rays of light flew out of the body, they penetrated directly through the external space barrier, shuttled and condensed in the darkness,</p>

    Lao Li frowned. Although the Human Emperor spent a lot of energy and suffered heavy injuries, he was far from being unable to fight back. Looking at his posture, he was clearly preparing for a terrifying magical power. Once it is unleashed, all of it will be destroyed.  The power contained in it will inevitably destroy everything.</p>

    However, at this moment, Lao Li was facing the joint attack of two powerful beings at the celestial level. He was able to withstand the attack until now. How could he still be able to defend against the Human Emperor's unparalleled magical power? There was a trace of despair in his eyes.  </p>

    Seeing the despair in Lao Li's eyes, the Human Emperor sneered, "Demon Lord, you can push me to this level, and you can fight against two heavenly and human-level beings with your own strength. You have shocked the world and the ghosts and gods, and have wept for eternity. However,  , You, an unparalleled person, will die by my hands today, remember my name, the First World Great Dynasty, the Emperor and Crown Prince Martial Arts Master, take advantage of my magical power, the Wuwu Tianjue Nirvana Finger!"  </p>

    "Death!"</p>

    The Qianzhang Human Emperor roared angrily, his long hair fluttering wildly in the wind. His fingertips slowly left the center of his eyebrows and pointed towards Old Li. A destructive power flew out from the fingertips, and then the space where the Qianzhang Human Emperor was was destroyed directly.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The heaven and earth shook, and an extremely terrifying force swallowed everything in an instant, turned into a point, and rushed towards Lao Li. Wherever this point passed, a hundred miles of space disappeared directly, blending into this point, this was real destruction  The finger contains endless power. Once it explodes, anything it touches will disappear.  </p>

    The Wuwu Tianjue Nirvana Finger is really too powerful and powerful. The despair in Lao Li's eyes almost solidified at this moment.</p>

    "Die!"</p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    The void of heaven and earth was shattered, and the Holy Mountain was reduced to a size of one foot and was severely knocked away. The place where the three forces intertwined directly turned into nothingness. The huge counterattack energy caused the bodies of the Demon God, the Divine Dragon, and the Human Emperor to shake at the same time, and they were thrown back hundreds of miles.  </p>

    "This villain is not even a heavenly being, but he actually possesses such tyrannical power. He can really be called a peerless talent, rare to see in all worlds. If he is allowed to grow, it will not be difficult for him to become a heavenly being. Now finally  He fell into our hands, and he felt a little bit sad." Shenlong said with a smile;</p>

    "Long Wu is right. This team is really a genius for thousands of years. It's a pity that they are the remnants of Xuanyuan and are our enemies. Otherwise, the future is really limitless. Isn't it a pity?" The demon stretched out his hand and summoned a foot-high hill into his hand.  This thing is really an unparalleled treasure. Under such a powerful attack, it has not been damaged at all. It¡¯s just thatHis cultivation is too poor and he cannot exert the power of this treasure. We really won't eliminate him so easily. However, how should we divide this treasure?  The two of us saved Wu San'er's life, so this baby has nothing to do with him.  The two of us dare to sum up quickly.  "The demon walked to Shenlong and said haha;</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 594 Niece

    "Total nonsense, that man is not dead at all." At this moment, the Qianzhang Human Emperor said, "My Wuwu Tian Jue Jiji Finger didn't hit him at all, and he disappeared. Both of you admit it.  His potential is so powerful. Now, if he appears somewhere, no one except the three of us has the ability to stop him. This time, the world will be in trouble." Prince Huangtian sighed.  , "I just didn't expect that in this situation, he would still have the ability to escape. It's not easy, it's really not easy,"</p>

    "All heavens and all realms, don't care about our nonsense. As long as you get that secret and become a heavenly being, that's enough. As for all heavens and all realms, what a joke, even if they are dead, what does it have to do with us?" Demon Mountain Leng  He smiled coldly, "What can he do if he is not simple? Once we become heavenly beings and our combat power is several times higher than now, he will be a real ant. Killing him will not be easy. If it is because he is still alive, you won't dare  If you want this treasure, then I will accept it. This Heavenly Heart Stone and this second chapter of The Arrogance of the World are the price. I know you have been spying on them for a long, long time." He threw the two treasures to the two of them casually, and the devil  The mountain included this hill in the storage ring.  </p>

    "Two flowers bloomed, one on each side. Since he is not dead, where is Lao Li now?</p>

    Chunyang Palace covers the sea city. In the center of the city, in a glorious palace, there are seven fairies as beautiful as flowers, singing and dancing. A young man with white clothes and white hair is lying on a seat, squinting his eyes, and speaking from time to time.  He opened his mouth and let the beautiful female cultivator next to him pour the spiritual fruit and spiritual wine into his mouth. He moved his hands dishonestly up and down the two female cultivators, rubbing them everywhere. The freedom in them was really better than that of gods.  Indescribable.  </p>

    Suddenly, the man frowned and waved "Here comes the evil guest", asking all the singers to step back and straighten their appearance. He saw a slight fluctuation in the space in front of him, and a figure in black clothes and white hair, slightly  A embarrassed figure appears in front of you. If you take a closer look, you will find that the man who just appeared looks almost exactly the same as the man in white lying on the chair, except for his different aura.  </p>

    "Second brother, didn't you go to the central area? Why did you come back so soon? Hey, you were injured. Who made you so embarrassed? Tell me and I will beat him up." The third person asked with an exaggerated expression.  ,</p>

    "I went to the outside world to participate in the powerful Dharma conference I was talking about. I was besieged by others and couldn't hold on. I just came back and need a helper?" Lao Li narrowed his eyes and glanced at the third body, "I have finished my life.  The Nine Tribulations of Divine Transformation and the advanced soul method are very good. I believe that with your ability, it should not be a problem to deal with ordinary venerables. It can help a little, but overall, it is still a bit weak. "<  /p>

    "What, I'm not much worse than you now. After overcoming the tribulation, I am now the strongest in the entire Chunyang Palace. During your absence, I have defeated the twelve sects in the north, with 300 million  There are nearly a hundred human cities in this city, and you are still unmatched." The third man jumped up as if he had been stepped on by an elephant, and shouted unconvinced, "Who in the world doesn't know that the outer gate of Chunyang Palace is large?  Elder, the third best name in the world for the city lord of Fuhai City?¡±</p>

    "It was three guys with heavenly and human combat power who worked together to besiege me and forced me over. Although your power is strong here, it is a bit weak for me now. If it is really a heavenly being, you will be here now."  You have no ability to resist at all. You are weak after all. I will send you to a place with abundant spiritual treasures and masters in a while. You will have a good training. You must have at least half-step heavenly strength before you can really help me.  I'm busy." Regardless of whether the third party was willing or not, Lao Li took out the only remaining Jiuyuan Token, crushed it, opened the passage, and passed it into the legendary Jiuyuan Palace.  </p>

    "It's a pity that we didn't leave a mark here. Otherwise, we could directly use the power of the small universe. We don't have much time. Those three bastards seem to have some conspiracy to do. The three clans and the three princes risked their rebellion.  The danger is definitely not small. We must appear beside them before they achieve their goals. In other words, our time is very short. You must make a big breakthrough in this short time.  "In the space tunnel, Lao Li kept saying,</p>

    "I left the Holy Mountain on that side. I believe that the treasure is now lying in one of the stored magic treasures among the three of them. Therefore, we can easily go out and find them easily. You don't have to worry about it.  All you need to do is improve your strength."</p>

    As soon as the space stabilized, the two of them had appeared in the wild space where Jiuyuan Palace was located.  </p>

    "Second brother, why do you talk so much? Where are you here?" The third person looked at Old Li with a puzzled look, "The white-haired demon Lord Li Rufeng is here. The ancestor of the immortal Wang family has ordered to kill him.  You can choose any five items from the ancestor's private treasure house and listen to the teaching for three years. All Taoist brothers, kill!" Lao Li raised the corner of his mouth and ignored the third person's question. Instead, he shouted loudly and spread it throughout the world.  The entire space is just one?At that time, there was a domineering and tyrannical aura in the sky and the earth, rising into the sky and heading towards where Lao Li and the two were,</p>

    "Bless yourself and you must survive. You can borrow the power of the small universe. As for the space, you will not be allowed to enter for the time being. Fight honestly and wish for blessings. I want to find the Buddha and the pig, and I don't have time to accompany you.  Goodbye, I hope you will be stronger when I see you next time." He patted the stunned Third, and Lao Li disappeared.  </p>

    The third person calmed down and tried. Sure enough, although he could clearly sense the existence of the small universe, he could not enter the small universe at all. "Li Rufeng, Li Laoer, you bitch, how dare you trick me!" After a loud roar,  , sensing those powerful auras flying in quickly, the third party immediately restrained his aura, found a direction, and ran away quickly,</p>

    "Li Laoer, if you dare to trick me, I won't make it easy for you. From now on, I will be despicable and shameless Li Rufeng. If you don't make your reputation stinky on the street, I won't be the third best in the world," he secretly cursed a few times.  After all, the third one is to fly at a low altitude carefully to cover up his tracks.  There is no small universe to hide his figure, and he does not dare to be arrogant in the face of many extraordinary people.  </p>

    Returning to the small universe, Lao Li thought about it for a while. If he wanted to find Buddha Pig, he only needed to use the small universe to send him a message. However, if he wanted to find Wushuang, Sword Madman, and Jun Tianyou, it would be difficult. He had to go to the Central Heaven Territory again.  Just take a trip. As a friend, the world of Blood Sky is indeed a top-notch arena for geniuses. There, you can get huge luck that you couldn't get before. For ordinary people, it is a graveyard.  For the three of them, it is a great opportunity. As friends, it is worth calling them in this harvest season.  </p>

    With a slight teleportation through the small universe, Lao Li appeared again and had arrived in Ziyun City where he had stayed for some time.  Revealing his figure, he looked at the city that had been damaged by him and was still in tatters and had not recovered, and touched his chin in embarrassment.  "After living here for so long, it's really embarrassing to leave it in such a mess. It's really embarrassing to show up again." With a feeling of being ashamed to see others, Lao Li flashed directly towards the central sky.  Flying away, Wushuang, and Sword Madman, the competition between the two must be in the central core area, where they should be able to see them, but the distribution in the central area exists in the form of a triangle, with Immortal Taoism, Confucianism, and Witchcraft all being different.  Occupying one side, the real center is where the three families are, the center of the triangle, the only big city shared by the human race, where the ancestral city is located. It is said that the top masters in the world gather there and live in that city.  The lowest foundation is the cultivation of the Venerable level. Where is the true holy land of the human race? Whether it is Wushuang, Sword Madman, or Jun Tianyou, if you can't go here and have a good fight, you can't be called a real strong man, and you have to  Without the recognition of the people of the world, of course, a tyrannical existence like Lao Li who directly made enemies of the five major families, killed the second elder of the Wang family, the son of heaven and man, and fought against heaven and man was not among them.  His name has now spread all over the world. Even all parts of the Desolate Monster Clan know that among the human race, there has appeared a cultivator who defies the heavens. He is arrogant, domineering, unparalleled, and has unparalleled fighting power. He has a bloody head.  Fa, a generation of demon lord.  </p>

    "Boy in front of me, stop." Just when Lao Li was thinking about it, a clear voice came from behind. Lao Li frowned and looked back, only to see a pink and tender little loli appear.  In front of Lao Li.  He has long silver-white hair similar to that of Lao Li and hangs down to his waist. He has a small figure, a cute face, big eyes, slightly upturned mouth corners, and a small figure that is bulging forward and backward. The scale is not too huge.  , but a graceful little rabbit, with a small waist that can be grasped, hands pinching the waist, and a belly button that is as cute as a red bean leaking out, staring at Old Li with wide eyes, waiting for Old Li's answer.  </p>

    What a beautiful little girl. Lao Li secretly praised her and thought, now my daughter Xiao Yan'er should be as big and cute now. He smiled kindly and asked gently: "Little girl, who are you?  What's the matter with calling me?"</p>

    "Humph, uncle, don't smile so obscenely. Let me tell you, this girl is not someone to be bullied. Now I'm going to ask you a few questions, and you have to answer them honestly. Otherwise, don't blame your aunt for being rude to you," the little girl bared her teeth.  Grinning with a fierce look, he threatened;</p>

    Lao Li suppressed his smile, kept a serious face and asked, "Little girl, what do you want to ask? Uncle will answer honestly."</p>

    "Don't call me little girl. Look how small I am. As a cutie whose goal is to seduce my uncle, how can I be called a little girl?" The little guy took a deep breath, straightened his chest, and asked in a muffled voice; "I asked  You, do you know the great hero Li Rufeng, the white-haired demon?"</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 595 Conspiracy

    "That great hero, the White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng? When did he become a hero? What are you looking for him for? With your petty behavior, looking for him is not like a meat bun beating a dog. No, a meat bun is beating a tiger. Once you go,  Not coming back?" Lao Li frowned, not expecting that this little girl was actually looking for him, and asked immediately.</p>

    "Hmph, I said I could scare you to death. The White-haired Demon Lord is my uncle. Some time ago, the Lord of Xiahou City in this city was slapped to death by my uncle for teasing my aunt, and he was slapped to death under a big tree in the east of the city.  , now I see that you still have a bit of a human appearance, and you can imitate my uncle's way of dressing up, so I give you a chance, swear to God, to protect me until I find my uncle, until I find my uncle,  I must let him accept you as his disciple and give you endless future and endless potential." Little Loli said seriously. After these words, an unspeakable feeling arose in Lao Li's heart, as if every word this little girl said.  It's all true, she is the niece of the white-haired demon king.  This is?  The power to influence the mind.  </p>

    "You said you are the niece of the White-haired Demon Lord. What evidence do you have? Why have I never heard of the saying that the White-haired Demon Lord has a niece?" Lao Li frowned and asked;</p>

    "Humph, that's because you are ignorant. The white-haired demon king didn't just pop out of a stone. He naturally has a family. My white hair is the proof. Our family is born with this. Our hair is silver and it can be called a magic weapon." With that, he  The white hair on his back condensed into a small silver-white sword. He took out a piece of dark iron from his storage bag and gently whittled it, just like cutting tofu, cutting the dark iron into pieces of iron filings. "My bloodline has not yet fully awakened.  If you can turn into a head full of blood after awakening, this is proof. In the world, our family is now the only two people left, my uncle and I. If you help me find my uncle, I will definitely ask him to accept you as his disciple.  Give you an unimaginable future,"</p>

    In this world, after so many battles, some of Lao Li's habits have already spread throughout the world. For example, having white hair can transform into a blood-haired blue-armored demon god. For example, his magic weapon spurge is  Gather it with your own blood and hair,</p>

    "Why are you looking for me?" Lao Li asked with a smile;</p>

    "It's very simple. Uncle, he is famous all over the world, and his enemies are all over the world. Although no one dares to provoke him, they all want to hide far away and not have anything to do with him. Only you dare to  Imitating your uncle's appearance shows that you are not afraid, that you respect your uncle very much, or that you have some connection with him, so I will naturally come to you," the little Loli analyzed in a grand manner;</p>

    "I see, how do you want me to help you? The whereabouts of the Demon Lord are elusive and it's too difficult to find him." Lao Li secretly smiled in his heart, but there was a look of belief on his face.</p>

    "Don't worry, I have my own way. The first thing I have to do now is to help me deal with those enemies. They were originally monks saved by my uncle, but they were greedy for glory and wealth and wanted to capture me and sacrifice them to me.  It is really shameless for the five major families to threaten uncle. Now, I can only rely on your help to send them away." The little girl suddenly walked behind Lao Li, stretched out her little head, and pointed at the few flying in front of her.  Dao breath said; "It's them, it's them, they are already here."</p>

    "Little girl, where are you running? If you don't come back with me, you will be my young master's concubine in the 72nd room." Three fierce-looking men were seen flying in front of Lao Li.  The rude man shouted loudly; "Young boy, tell me, are you an adulterer?"</p>

    "Adulter?" Lao Li's eyes widened. He had never been given such a unique title before, "A little girl like her with no hair on her head is worthy of being called an adulterer by me? What do you think?"  Are you confused?" The three of them felt as if a huge mountain was falling from the sky. Their whole bodies stiffened as if they were not their own. They fell directly to the ground, making a big hole in the ground. They were immediately frightened, knowing that they had met a master.  ,</p>

    "Senior, do you know whose family we are from, so you dare to take action in vain? If you abduct this little girl today and cuckold our young master, Lao Li will definitely take your life personally. Although you are very strong, you will definitely  He will not be my master¡¯s opponent"</p>

    "Little girl, are you the seventy-second concubine of their young master?" He stretched out his hand and raised the little girl in front of his eyes, "You won't get good results if you lie to me. Little girl, haven't you told the truth until now?"  </p>

    "Who lied? Do you think I am lying? My uncle is the White-haired Demon Lord. These people are the subordinates of the current Lord of Ziyun City. He wants her to be his daughter-in-law and become his uncle.  A family, but his son has no qualifications, no strength, no desire for life, no way to marry him. Then he sneaked out and went out to find his uncle. "Look at Lao Li.  With unfathomable eyes, the little girl said coquettishly;</p>

    "Do you know your uncle? Tell the truth," Lao Li said calmly.?¡¯s question¡®</p>

    "Of course" When she looked into Lao Li's eyes, the little girl's tone suddenly softened, "I don't know him, I have never seen him, but my father told me before he was alive that he also had an uncle, a very powerful one.  "My uncle, when I heard about the characteristics of the Demon Lord, I knew he must be my uncle."</p>

    "Oh, it turns out you've never seen him before. I'm shocked. Let me tell you a secret." Lao Li put the little girl down, blew up a breeze, looked at the stage at a 45-degree angle, put his hands behind his back, and let his white hair fall casually.  Feng Piaowu said, "Actually, I am the White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng!"</p>

    "Uncle, can you not be joking at this juncture?" The little girl said seriously, "Let's leave quickly and go to the ancestral city to find uncle. Although we can't enter, we can still wait at the city gate. After a while,  The city lord¡¯s men are here, and we can¡¯t leave even if we want to.¡±</p>

    The corner of Lao Li's mouth curled up, "Okay, I listen to you, let's leave now, hurry up." Lao Li grabbed the little girl and disappeared in a flash.  </p>

    "It's bad, the young master's concubine in the 72nd room was abducted by a pretty boy. Sorry, the young master's concubine in the 72nd room was kidnapped by a pretty boy" Lying on the ground  When the rough man saw Lao Li's figure disappear, a cold light flashed in his eyes, then returned to normal, and flew towards the city lord's palace with a loud roar.  </p>

    "The Demon Lord finally appeared here again," in the hall of the city lord's palace, on the throne, a middle-aged man with a majestic face and unruly eyes turned the jade ring on his hand and said lightly;</p>

    "My lord, the young lady has followed you, should we start the plan?" The man's face was serious, his eyes were bright, and there was no trace of the stupidity he showed outside.</p>

    "No, the white-haired demon is not the kind of person who is easy to make calculations. We must not act rashly. We must be extremely careful. This calculation is really too big. Once successful, I will be the number one person under the ancestor. I will definitely  No falsehoods are allowed. Wait, wait for the girl to send the news," the middle-aged man said calmly;</p>

    "Then where is the young master?"</p>

    "Everything is up to him. He doesn't want to give up the child, but he can't trap the wolf. He has raised him for his biological father for two thousand years, allowing him to enjoy all the glory and wealth. Now it's time for him to contribute to my father." The middle-aged man said coldly.  With a smile, "Let him lead people to chase him. Remember, don't let him come back alive, he must die in the hands of the Demon Lord. Zhu Yuanlie, my sworn brother, you dare to make me a cuckold, let me help you raise this evil breed for two thousand years,  I thought I didn't know, so I'm going to let you try Wang's methods today. "Come here, brothers, please tell me quickly. We must not let the adulterous couple escape." I saw the city lord.  Forty or fifty Dharma masters rushed out of the mansion, led by a strong man and a fat man, and chased in the direction where Old Li flew away.  </p>

    On a hill, Lao Li lit a bonfire. He caught a few birds with a little fun, plucked the feathers and cleaned them, and then slowly turned the barbecue on the fire.</p>

    "Uncle, hurry up. Look, my belly is almost full of hunger," the little girl said coquettishly as she straightened up and straightened her belly.  "It feels so good to be free and not have to look at that damn fat guy,"</p>

    "Little girl, what's your name? Where did you learn these little tricks?" Lao Li glanced at her belly button, which was like a red bean, and felt a strong temptation. He closed his eyes to stabilize his mind.  , asked calmly.  </p>

    "Hmph, you're a lewd uncle with a lustful heart. His original surname was Wang, and he was called Wang Mengjiao. But now that he knows his surname is Li, he changed his surname to Li Mengjiao. Now my name is Li Mengjiao. Seeing that you had good concentration just now, you just peeked at me.  For the sake of one glance, you can call me Xiao Jiaojiao," Li Mengjiao snorted, pouting and said, "Why aren't you better yet, uncle, you are so slow."</p>

    "Just because you are impatient, here, eat quickly, those little guys have already caught up." Lao Li casually handed the roasted bird in his hand to the little girl, looked at the sky and said lightly,</p>

    "What, the damn fat guy is catching up with me. Let's go quickly. It will be really bad if we get caught by that damn fat guy and become his concubine. Eh~~ It's so disgusting. You wretched uncle. Let's run away as soon as possible."  As soon as she heard someone was chasing her, the little girl stood up immediately and said nervously;</p>

    "Don't worry, they're just some little guys. It's okay as long as I'm here," Lao Li comforted lightly;</p>

    "It's not that easy to escape. Surround me." With a loud shout, more than forty people surrounded Lao Li and the two. A small boat fell on the ground, and a fat man of about six to seven hundred pounds walked out of it.  The super fat man, who was as big as a ball, struggled to squeeze out of the magic flying boat. His round head was full of wrinkles, like two slits cut on the butt of a cow. If you don't look carefully, you can't see where the eyes and nose are.  Opening your mouth wide makes it clear,He shouted in the direction of Lao Li;</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 596: Caught in Rape

    "You two adulterers and adulterers, how dare you elope, do you think this young master is dead?"</p>

    "And you, this pretty boy, dare to seduce my young master's woman. Come on, beat this pretty boy so hard that you don't stop until he looks like me. You're so ugly.  If you dare to touch my wife, I think you are impatient."</p>

    "Wait a minute."</p>

    Looking at the super fat man in front of him, Old Li's eyebrows couldn't help but jump twice. Every time a cultivator advances to a level, he has an opportunity to adjust his appearance. Therefore, although cultivators cannot be said to be as handsome as all men, women  They are beautiful, but they are not much different. Each has its own characteristics, whether it is mighty or majestic. It is still very difficult to find an ugly person, but super fat people like this are extremely rare.  Even if he does, he has practiced special skills. However, the fat man in front of him is definitely not the result of practicing skills, but he really grew up like this.  </p>

    "You are really a wonderful flower in the world of spiritual practice." Lao Li couldn't help but praise.  </p>

    "You dare to laugh at me? Hei San, pull him aside, beat him until his mother recognizes him, and then chop him into pieces and feed him to the dogs!" After saying that, he forced a smile on his fat face and moved to the little girl's side.  , ignoring Lao Li who was pulled away at all, blocking the little girl's way, and said with a smile: "Dear Xiao Jiaojiao, you see this kind of pretty boy has no ability, he always shows off his face and cheats everywhere, it's very unfair  Damn, it's better to be with me. Although I'm ugly, I'm very gentle. If you don't like it, I can drive out all the vulgar people in the house and only marry you, okay?  ¡±</p>

    "Wang Duchang, I will never marry you even if I die. Just give up on this idea." The little girl took a few steps back, mustered up her courage, and shouted,</p>

    Hearing the screams coming from the corner, it felt particularly harsh, "Hei San'er, shut up his mouth, beat that little boy until his mother, father, grandparents don't even recognize him, then chop him up and feed him to the dogs." Fatty  In anger, he yelled in the direction behind the distant mountain, then turned his head and said softly: "Dear Xiao Jiaojiao, don't be so willful. From the first moment I saw you, I couldn't help but fall in love with you.  I fell in love with you, do you know? Because of you, I don¡¯t think about tea or food. I have lost ten pounds now. You can see that my waist has become thinner. Because I am so affectionate towards you.  , marry me!¡±</p>

    Looking at the big fat waist that undulated with every slightest movement, the little girl couldn't help but feel sick, "vomit~~"</p>

    "What's wrong with you, my dear little Jiaojiao, why are you vomiting for no reason? Could it becould it bethat you're pregnant?" This thought flashed across the fat man's face as if he had been struck by lightning, his expression extremely clear.  From the top of his head to his heels, he said, "Hei San'er, don't let that pretty boy die. Beat me hard, ten times a day. I will torture him for ten thousand years. Damn that pretty boy, he dares to cuckold me."  ."</p>

    "Tell me, how long have you been together? When did you have children? Tell me honestly, huh huh huh." He waited desperately for his eyes, a terrifying light burst out from the seam of flesh, huffing and puffing, and spraying from his nostrils.  He smoked white smoke and shouted fiercely: "Please tell me honestly, when did I become a cuckold? You two are shameless adulterers!"</p>

    "Hei San'er, you guys come together and explode his anus. This shameless pretty boy dares to make me have green hair. Grandpa, I'll make him covered in shit. Since good words and persuasion don't work, then the overlord will take the bow, little one.  Girl, don't worry, I will definitely make you want to die." The fat man squeezed out these words from his mouth, and rushed towards the little girl.</p>

    "Wait a minute, do you know who my uncle is? He is the white-haired demon lord Li Rufeng. If you dare to bully me, he will definitely be rude to you."  Drink the words from your mouth,</p>

    "Your uncle is the white-haired Demon Lord? Hahahahaha." The fat man laughed. "That's just right. Let's cook the raw rice into cooked rice. From now on, this young master will be the Demon Lord's niece and son-in-law. We are all one family. Could he still kill me?"  , I will make you a widow. Today, whether you are willing or not, you must be willing. You must be mine. Do you still want to divorce other mothers and only marry you? Huh, now you will be my second wife honestly.  "Concubine in the Seventy-Two Room," the fat man shouted coldly, "Come here, take her away for the wedding tonight."</p>

    "Old uncle, have you had enough of watching the show? You still haven't taken action yet? Don't pretend to be a coward, I know you are very powerful." The little girl suddenly shouted loudly.  </p>

    "Oh, how did you know?" Lao Li's figure appeared directly on the branch ten meters away, and asked with a chuckle.  </p>

    "Little pretty boy, you, you, you, where is Hei San'er?" The fat man was startled. He looked around and found that all the men who should have been around him had disappeared, leaving him alone.??Ling stood in front of the little girl,</p>

    "Go to hell, fat man!" The little girl suddenly used her cruel hand and kicked the fat man hard in the middle of his legs. The fat man's body froze, and he fell to the ground with a livid face and sweating profusely, covering his hands with his hands.  Vital, trembling constantly,</p>

    "Damn fat man, you are pregnant, your whole family is pregnant."</p>

    "My aunt is just a young girl, and her innocent reputation has been ruined by you, damn bastard. I will step on you, I will step on you, I will step on you, I will step on you to death, you are a pervert, a bastard, and a wretched man."  ."</p>

    "Let's go, you cruel little girl, you have already crushed his balls under your feet. If you step on them again, you will kill this guy's life," Lao Li said with twitching eyebrows;</p>

    "Huh, you're bullying me too. You're watching the show all the time. You're such a wretched uncle!" The little girl angrily kicked her feet again, walked to Lao Li and asked, "Why is he so weak? Even I can easily defeat him.  "Knock him down, you are really a waste." "Idiot, if I hadn't immobilized him, do you think you, a three-legged cat, could have defeated him? Although he is fat, he still has that soul in his body?  The true essence of Fayou is real and there is no adulteration, otherwise it¡¯s up to you, haha.¡± Old Li shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s go, this little fat guy has also learned a lesson. Let¡¯s hurry up and go to the ancestral city.¡±  I'm going, I really want to meet your uncle, the white-haired demon king Li Rufeng, hahahaha"</p>

    "Humph, look at how stupid you are. Why don't you quickly beg me to say a nice word to your uncle when the time comes? Otherwise, you would think that he, an old man like you, would meet everyone. Humph," said the little girl's head  Yiyang said with great disdain,</p>

    "Oh, what kind of person do you think the Demon Lord should be? How does it compare to me?" Lao Li raised the corner of his mouth and smiled softly;</p>

    "Just you?" The little girl looked at Old Li Zai carefully with serious eyes and shook her head; "Oh, how can a dragon-like figure like uncle be compared to a lewd and wretched uncle like you?  Well, one is a dragon in the sky and the other is a loach under the water, they are incomparable!"</p>

    "What. You say I'm a loach? Okay, I won't go. I won't go to the ancestral city. How can a loach like me go to see the dragon? Go on your own. I'm a loach, so I'd better find a small ditch.  , Let's go freely." Lao Li glared, pretending to be disdainful, and stood up to leave.</p>

    "Hey, wretched uncle, don't be so stingy. Do people look down on you? It's just that the gap between you is too big. Besides, I found my uncle in the ancestral city and after his guidance, even if you are really a loach, you can still  Transformation Shenlong, don't be so stingy, take me there, take me there!" The little girl hugged Lao Li's left arm and rubbed it against her chest. Her eyes were full of little stars, so special.  Pitiful.  </p>

    "I owe you, little girl." Old Li shook his head and smiled; "Let's go, I also want to go to the ancestral city to see what powerful people there are."</p>

    "I know that this trick is the most effective against a wretched old man like uncle." The little girl straightened her chest and said proudly; "When I see uncle in the future, I will also use this trick to deal with him. I believe he will definitely  The white-haired demon king Li Rufeng has such a great reputation and a domineering reputation."</p>

    "Destroy my descendants, make me no longer humane in this life, and bear the humiliation that no man can bear. Do you two just leave if you want?" The fat man's eyes were blood red, and his body had swelled a whole year.  The circle is really like a ball. A red blood evil force gradually rises from his body, forming a thick blood evil cloud in the air. "Ever since Uncle Zhu Yuanlie taught me this trick, I thought that in this life  There will never be a chance to show it, but I didn't expect it to be here. You two adulterers, go to hell, the blood evil wave cannon shot into the sky!"</p>

    "The desperate trick, the bloody power, well, there is also a very faint trace of the law of killing. It is not easy for someone to teach you this set of magical powers." Old Li raised his eyebrows and said lightly, "  However, if he takes action in person, he may still be qualified to fight with me. As for you, you are so weak that you are not even qualified to let me use my skills." Lao Li did not dodge and allowed the fat man to hit me with his magical power.  On his body, and at this moment, Lao Li's momentum exploded. Although he did not make any moves, this momentum alone contained unimaginable power.</p>

    Boom</p>

    With just a burst of momentum, the fat man was sent flying hundreds of miles away, and blood spurted out from his seven orifices. "You are not qualified to die in my hands. Go back. If you want revenge, let the person who taught you this magical power go back."  Come in person and find me in the ancestral city.¡±</p>

    "Unworthy uncle, you are so powerful. You can defeat him with just your momentum. Why don't you let me be your niece?" The little girl said with stars in her eyes as she hugged Lao Li's arm.??,</p>

    "Being a niece? I think it's better to be a concubine, the number 18523 concubine," Lao Li chuckled;</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 597 Rumors

    "Go away, you damn wretched uncle. Seeing how slutty you are, your eyes have already dropped to your chest. You don't even look at how young you are, so you get evil intentions. Be careful, my uncle will castrate you." The little girl was getting older.  Li gave him a severe chop on his feet and said viciously,</p>

    "Okay, wait, Uncle Zhu loves me the most, and he will never let you go, you couple of bitches, adulterers and adulterers!" After the fat man received this blow, he knew that the gap between him and Lao Li was too big, so he also  He came to his senses in anger and knew that he couldn't do anything. He tried his best to save his life and flew towards Ziyun City with all his strength.  </p>

    "Let's go, this little fat guy can't become a great person. Now that the matter has been resolved, there is no need to hang around here. The business is to go to the ancestral city as soon as possible, so that you can find your demon uncle as soon as possible." Lao Li's lips curled up slightly.  Qiao, smiled and strode forward.  </p>

    "Even if the fat man is dead, he is not dead. I don't know if his uncle will really break out of the barrier. Just castrating him is too cheap for him." Looking at the fat man's disappearing figure, the little girl frowned slightly and thought to herself.  , seeing Lao Li striding out, he immediately changed his innocent and pitiful look and chased after Lao Li.  "Unworthy uncle, don't fly so fast, others can't keep up."</p>

    The two set up the escape light, asked for directions, and flew straight towards the ancestral city.</p>

    Along the way, Lao Li couldn't help but frown. He encountered more than forty battles one after another. Not only were humans and demons, but everyone (demon) seemed to have become impetuous. The battles seemed extremely frequent, and the strong men of all races  It appears again and again, nothing like before.  The masters are all in the city, leaving the disciples to fight and gain experience outside.  </p>

    Although he tried his best to avoid trouble, the little girl's lovely appearance still helped Lao Li attract batches of monks with malicious intentions. Lao Li easily dismissed them, winning the little girl's admiring looks one after another.  Because I followed the official path, I didn¡¯t meet anyone who was too strong. Therefore, although there were some twists and turns, there were no accidents. Although Ziyun City is tens of millions of kilometers away from the ancestral city, there are  Lao Li is here. It is not too difficult to arrive quickly. However, the purpose of Lao Li coming to the ancestral city is just to find Sword Maniac and Wushuang, so he is not in a hurry, and just flies slowly and leisurely with the little girl.  , secretly comprehending the laws of heaven and earth in the Treasure Book of Creation,</p>

    At the level of truth, even if you survive the thunder tribulation, your combat power will not change much. What will increase is just the quality of Gang Qi and physical strength. But at his level,  What really shows the combat power is the laws of heaven and earth contained in magical powers. The higher the understanding of the laws contained, the stronger the combat power will naturally be. Although physical strength is important, it has not reached the level of seal carving of the laws of heaven and earth. Even if it is a little stronger, it will not be enough.  It is just the icing on the cake and will not play an important role. Therefore, now Lao Li uses his tyrannical last three catastrophes as a trump card to induce them at critical moments. He believes that the extremely tyrannical thunder catastrophe can destroy the world.  Plow through.  </p>

    When he was tired from walking, Lao Li casually took out a Liuyun flying boat, sat on it, and pulled the little girl up, "You, you, you, you have a magic weapon for flying, why didn't you take it out and cause it to fly for three days, even the lovely one?"  My little feet are all swollen. It's annoying. You bad guy and wretched uncle, tell me, have you been peeking at the corners of my skirt while you're flying with me?" The little girl's face turned red quickly, and her eyes almost squirted.  Flames came out, and his white little tiger teeth made a crunching sound. He pinched his waist and asked viciously, "I knew that you, a wretched big pervert, are not a good thing. You can even do this to such a small child."  If you don¡¯t let go, I will kill you.¡±</p>

    "Ah! I will fight with you, you bad guy! Damn bad guy!" The little girl screamed and rushed towards her, but her little strength could not shake Lao Li's figure. Her soft strength instead  It's more like throwing yourself into someone's arms.  "I'll beat you to death, you bad guy, for daring to peek at me. I'm so innocent, so I won't be able to see anyone in the future! Even if I die, I'll drag you along to support you." Seeing that the fist fell, it failed to injure the bad guy.  , but it made her little fist painful. The little girl was so heartbroken that she opened her mouth and bit it down. A small tiger tooth was exposed and shined, secretly biting you to death, you bad guy!  "Little guy, what is going on in your head? It's full of pornographic thoughts. You have a small ass, small breasts, and a body like a washboard. Even if you strip naked and show me, I'm afraid I'll go blind."  If you have lost your eyes, who would take a chance to peek at you?" Lao Li squinted his eyes and glanced over the little girl's body with an extremely contemptuous look, especially on the erect part, and said with disdain.  ,</p>

    "Ah, you bastard, you wretched uncle, go to hell, you go to hell, where is this girl young and flat? You are the one who is full of pornographic thoughts, without vision and knowledge, you big bastard,  Old bastard, wretched bastard." The little girl was so stimulated by Lao Li's disdainful eyes that she immediately went crazy. She threw herself on Lao Li and hugged him crazily.On the other side, the little tiger teeth began to bite,</p>

    Seeing the little girl acting crazy, Lao Li shook his head helplessly. A little girl is a little girl. She is not well-informed and can only curse people with the word "bastard". She is really childish. He immediately grabbed the little girl's back.  He raised his lapel directly to his eyes and said helplessly, "Little girl, I admit that I was wrong. Please don't hug me and take advantage of me. It's really uncomfortable to be kissed and touched by you."</  p>

    "Kissing and touching again?" The little girl was stunned for a moment, looking at the drool on Lao Li's body. After peeing twice, she became furious, like a stimulated little turkey. She was full of magical powers and was crazy.  Surging, he called towards Old Li, "I let you kiss me, I let you touch me, I will kiss you to death, touch you to death." She was lifted up in the air, and the little girl opened her teeth and claws as if she was showing off her magical powers, but even Old Li  None of her clothes were pleated.  </p>

    "Okay, little girl, stop making trouble and let's get down to business. I've been out for a while. I wonder if any big events are happening now?"</p>

    "Hmph. You bullied me, but I just didn't tell you," the little girl twisted her head, folded her arms and snorted coldly, "There are a lot of things happening, big, big things, but I just won't tell you. Who will let you know?"  You bullied me." Then the little girl didn't know what she thought of, she raised her head and giggled,</p>

    "Don't tell me, little girl, this is a deserted place, and your uncle is not here. What if I get angry and do something really wrong to you? You are calling the sky and the earth the way you shouldn't. Are you serious about not saying anything?  "Old Li raised the corner of his mouth, hummed twice, and asked lightly,</p>

    The little girl was startled. She looked at the desolate forest around her, heard the howling of wolves and tigers in the distance, and then looked at the way Old Li curled up his lips with a wicked smile. She shrank her body, hugged her chest with both hands, and looked at him warily.  Looking at Lao Li, it was like looking at a wretched old pervert. His little eyes rolled around for a while, and he said, "wretched uncle, seeing how sincere you are, if you have anything you don't know, just ask, as long as you can explain it."  The girl will definitely answer you,"</p>

    Old Li smiled slightly.  "Tell me first, what big things have happened recently."</p>

    "Hmph," the little girl snorted angrily after being threatened. "Actually, it's not a big deal. Everyone knows it. It's just that the ancestor of the Confucian Heavenly Man accepted a disciple, two dragons fought against each other, and slew his uncle with a sword.  Just six tribes,¡±</p>

    "Can you explain it in detail?" Lao Li was shocked and felt slightly that these things were slightly related to him.</p>

    "It is said that not long ago, the ancestors of Confucianism suddenly issued an order to accept a man whom they had never heard of before as their disciple to inherit the Confucian classics. Now that man is the young master of Confucianism, with a respected status and the envy of countless people.  "The little girl said proudly.  </p>

    "What's that person's name?" Lao Li's heart moved, and he felt slightly that he might be the only one to become a Confucian young master.</p>

    "The name of that strong man is Jun Tianyou. I heard that he was so arrogant and upright that he soared into the sky and attracted thousands of scholars to see him. The ancestor of heavenly beings came out of seclusion. Then the two of them debated scriptures and reasoning for three days and three nights under the eyes of everyone.  Mr. Jun was slightly inferior and lost to the ancestor of heaven and man. He was willing to admit defeat and became a Confucian young master and a disciple of heaven and man." After saying this, he glanced at Lao Li and said proudly, "Such an achievement is not wretched and bullying a little girl.  A child can achieve something, uncle, I¡¯m so envious,¡±</p>

    Lao Li's eyes widened, and the girl immediately put away the smile on her face and said seriously and seriously: "This was the first big thing just now, and the second big thing is not inferior to the first. It is said that between heaven and earth  Suddenly two powerful men appeared, challenging from the north to the south. They were not strong at the beginning. However, these two men were undefeated in a hundred battles and became stronger as they fought. Along the way, they challenged the masters of all races in the world, whether they were humans or monsters.  , regardless of whether the other party is willing or not, in short, they are not afraid of meat and vegetables, and they fight all the way to the center. Each of them has the defeat of more than a hundred venerables. From the beginning, when he first entered the venerable, to the current peak of the venerable,  It only took such a short few months to overwhelm all the lands. There are even legends that these two people are brothers who came all the way to challenge, specifically to start a shocking battle in the center and determine the outcome.  He is a peerless talent. Even the mysterious Witch King appeared in person and wanted to accept the two of them as his disciples. However, these two people had unimaginable pride and refused to accept them directly, and claimed that they were absolutely  After the battle, the winner will challenge the Witch King and see the power of the gods.</p>

    He was so arrogant and majestic that the Witch King called him serious. He said that both of them had the potential to become gods. He made a promise right away. When the two of them had a decisive battle, he would do justice. The winner would be the winner.  He held a discussion and said that he was really envious of all the talents in the world."</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 598: Pursuing Soldiers

    "Those two people are Sword Madman and Peerless Wushuang, right?" Old Li smiled slightly. When it comes to arrogance, they must be these two people.</p>

    "Eh, do you know? There are two people. One calls himself Sword Madman Wei Chuyun, and the other calls himself Peerless. They really live up to their names and make people all over the world change their minds." The little girl asked in surprise, "Didn't you say you don't know?"  , It¡¯s really annoying to let people say it even after knowing it.¡±</p>

    "Haha, I don't know about these things, but I know these two people. They are both my old friends. I didn't expect that they have achieved such achievements and have such fighting power now. I am really happy for them." Old Li chuckled<  /p>

    "You don't make drafts when you brag, you don't have a good face. Editor, editor, editor, you can only bully a little girl like me. How can you know someone who is a friend of a big hero like me, how can you be so wretched? A wretched uncle, weird.  Uncle." The little girl cursed in a low voice,</p>

    "Little girl, what are you muttering about?" Lao Li raised his eyebrows and asked, raising his voice;</p>

    "Uncle, it's nothing. What I'm saying is that this is not the most amazing event. What is really amazing is the third event. That is the most amazing thing. Legend has it that there is such a person who was born in poverty and struggled to survive.  Unparalleled resilience and opportunity, he became a venerable person. However, he was a low-key person and did not like prosperity. Although he had made great achievements, he really didn¡¯t know much. However, once there was a peak venerable person who was greedy for treasures and killed that person.  A man's life-and-death brother finally made him completely angry and opened a world-class scroll. He traveled thousands of miles and forged a legend under the bloody halberd. The six immortal clans all took action to stop him, but they were defeated by the enemy.  The angry man killed hundreds of sages, with a bloody hair and a bloody halberd. In the ancient city of Jiayu, facing the siege of the strongest of the six tribes, he faced it coldly, killed the six sages and retreated calmly, and then even more  The two elders of the Wang family, the Supreme Immortal Dao, personally took action to capture them, but they were defeated and fled. There was also a celestial being who blocked the way, but the man shattered the clone and killed him with a halberd. In the end, even the number one celestial being in the Immortal Dao, Wang Zhen, personally took action.  He failed to capture it, but he was also attacked by it and suffered heavy injuries. He became the first unparalleled hero in the incident who was able to fight against heaven and humans at the level of a venerable and seriously injure them. He was known as the first person in the world of mountains and seas in the past.  Even the two legendary saints Lao Dan and Confucius have never possessed such peerless combat power at this time of cultivation. He is my biological uncle, the first person among gods and humans, the White-haired Demon Lord  "Li Rufeng," "Since then, my uncle has become a legend in this world. He is the pearl in the hearts of all casual cultivators and the driving force for cultivation. He has let the world know that true strength is not just the preserve of big families.  The people also have unparalleled power. Later, someone said that when my uncle was seriously injured, he appeared in Ziyun City, recruited eighteen disciples, fought against Wang Yu, the seventh ancestor of the Wang family, and defeated him with serious injuries. From then on,  Disappear." After the little girl finished speaking, she kept smacking her mouth with a look of yearning on her face. "Uncle, he is a great hero. He will definitely face the strongest opponent in the world in the ancestral city. After we arrive in the ancestral city,  , I will definitely be able to meet his old man, that unparalleled powerful man is my uncle."</p>

    Lao Li's face was a little strange, but his face was more gloomy, not because his deeds were exaggerated or exaggerated, but because everything he did was seen by others and spread, shaping him into a  A representative of the powerful folk, hostile to major families.  </p>

    Looking at Lao Li's heavy face, the little girl chuckled, knowing that this wretched uncle had been shocked by what she said. At that moment, she was in an extremely happy mood. She deliberately lengthened her tone and curled her lips and said, "How about it?  You should be frightened by what this girl said. Now you know my uncle¡¯s majesty. Let me tell you, my uncle has only me as a relative now. After we meet, he will definitely love me very much. When the time comes, you can  Be careful. If you treat me better, I will give you a few nice words when you meet my uncle. If you always bully me, hum, when the time comes, don¡¯t blame me for letting my uncle bully you every day after he accepted you as his disciple.  , So, now, a certain wretched uncle should think carefully about the future, should he flatter Jiaojiao and flatter Jiaojiao before he meets his uncle, before she turns into a phoenix?  If Jiaojiao is happy, maybe she will put the blame behind her and take good care of you."</p>

    The little girl raised her little head, put her hands behind her back, squinted her eyes, turned her chin upward, looked at the road with her nostrils, puffed out her little chest and said proudly,</p>

    "With your mouth so wide open, are you going to catch the bird droppings?" Lao Li said lightly, "I think so, let's wait until we find your uncle!" After that, he lay down on the flying boat, closed his eyes and fell asleep.  </p>

    The little girl's face fell instantly. She walked to Old Li, made fierce gestures to Old Li's face, and cursed in a low voice, "You only use your mouth to catch shit. If you have the chance, you must let this pass."  The old guy who demolished the bridge is good-looking. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t raise a bird, otherwise he would have pooped all over you.¡±</p>

    ¡°?"Girl, stop mumbling, it's more serious to hurry up and hurry up. We won't talk about anything else until we find your uncle. At that time, you can deal with me how you want. Otherwise, haha." Old Li chuckled. "Then don't blame me."  I bullied you little girl.  ",</p>

    "Hmph, bad old man, wretched bad old man, when you find your uncle, he will definitely let him bully you," the little girl lowered her head and hummed, "You really have the heart to bully such a cute little girl.  There will be no good retribution,¡±</p>

    The corner of Lao Li's mouth curled up. Suddenly, he frowned, stood up, and looked to the left rear with a serious face.</p>

    "What's the matter, uncle?" As soon as the little girl saw Lao Li's expression, she knew something had happened and asked hurriedly'</p>

    "You little girl, you are really a little crow's mouth. Just after you said that, retribution really came. This time the person who came is really not a weakling. You sit on this boat and go ahead first. I will wait here.  Come and see who he is. He is so arrogant and dares to challenge me thousands of miles away." Old Li said lightly, and with a movement of his body, he flew out of the flying boat and stood in the air waiting for the other party to arrive. <  /p>

    "Uncle, I'm with you,"</p>

    "No, facing this opponent, I am not absolutely sure that I can protect you from injury," Lao Li waved his hand and refused. This is a very high evaluation. For ordinary venerables, Lao Li can easily kill him with one move.  The one who can cause Lao Li to fight is the strongest among the venerables, and the one who can make Lao Li concentrate on the battle without distracting him must be the most powerful among the venerables or above. Only then can he be qualified.</p  >

    Facing this man, Lao Li bluntly said that he was not distracted, which showed that the one who came was the most powerful. Although the little girl may not understand the meaning of it, she could understand from Lao Li's solemn expression that this battle  , not that simple,</p>

    "Uncle, I'm waiting for you in front. You must come back safely and intact." The little girl knew that she would only get in the way here, so she didn't do anything crying or bloody at the moment. Instead, she was quite calm and arrogant.  The flying boat flew forward rapidly from the flowing clouds,</p>

    "This little girl is somewhat decisive, but having said that, if she wasn't decisive, she wouldn't have been sent to me. Although I don't know whose child she is, but no matter what you do, everything will be fine.  There will be no big waves under my control. If you do good to me, I will treat you with kindness. If you do evil to me, I will also respond with evil. Everything will depend on your decision," Lao Li.  A few cold gleams flashed in his eyes, and he murmured to himself, "But because of you, I attracted such an opponent to come out to practice. It's still a good harvest. I hope this kind of harvest can last for a long time, which saves Mr. Li from taking the initiative to cause trouble."  , making enemies."</p>

    Just when Lao Li was thinking, an extremely powerful wave of demonic power burst out, shocking the nine heavens and ten earths, shining in all directions. Even Lao Li was stern about it, "What a powerful aura, what a powerful demon beast."  , I just don¡¯t know what the relationship is between this monster and that little fat man,¡±</p>

    At this moment, the sky and the earth suddenly darkened, and a red-gold flash appeared in the sky. Lao Li felt a tingling pain in the hairs on his chest, and then he saw a golden light streaking across his chest.</p>

    "With such a fast speed and a strong physical body, I really have the potential to fight against Zun Zun," a super fat man with a height of one foot and a waist of two feet said lightly with two long golden knives in his hands.  </p>

    Lao Li lowered his head to look at the faint white mark on his chest after the sword wind scratched it, and raised his eyebrows, "Your sword is very good, very interesting! Who are you? Why did you attack me?"</p>

    "I want to know. You're not qualified enough, so let's take two more blows from Lao Zhu!" The giant man smiled coldly, and slashed out with the long knife in his hand, like a golden lightning, lighting up the sky. Although this fat man is fat,  But this speed and strength are truly astonishing. If Lao Li hadn't transformed, he wouldn't have been able to keep up with his speed. He was truly the pinnacle figure among the venerables.  </p>

    "Crazy God Transformation" Facing the attack of this giant monster, Lao Li transformed directly, with white hair, instantly blood red, ice blue armor covering his whole body, with silver wings behind his back, he climbed directly into the sky, towards the giant monster  The divine weapon in his hand was smashed down.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    An extremely powerful wave of power burst out from the place where the collision occurred. Old Li's body trembled slightly, and the palm of the giant demon's hand shook, and the magic weapon in his hand almost flew away. Even so, his figure was still  I couldn't help but take a step back and praised, "What a powerful force!"</p>

    "Am I qualified now?" Old Li asked calmly in the air.  </p>

    "Blood-haired blue armor, are you the mighty human race, the white-haired demon lord Li Rufeng?" The giant monster's fat brows furrowed and wrinkled. "The leader of the four generals under the White Tiger Throne, the five kings of the demon clan, is Blazing Tiger."  Zhu Yuanhua, the strange fire pig of Yabo Mountain, has met Brother Tao. If Brother Tao is a demon, he is qualified to talk to the old pig."</p>

    &nbsp; "Who are you from that little fat guy in Ziyun City? How come he has your killing energy?" Looking at the size of this giant monster, and then imagining the size of that little fat guy Wang Duchang, "  Is he your son?"</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 599 Fang Warrior Zhu Yuanhua

    "Nonsense. He is the son of my sworn brother, Lao Zhu's nephew and disciple. How dare you destroy his descendants? Even if you are the Demon Lord, you will leave half of Lao Zhu's life today.  Move, the light of heaven and earth opens up!"</p>

    The two swords slashed like a moon, surrounding Lao Li tightly in the sword light. "The chaotic power of the small universe seized. Exploded! "Boom, Lao Li's muscles collapsed, and raging golden flames ignited around him. Even you  No matter how exquisite my moves are, they can't break my defense. Everything is false. Lao Li clenched his fists with both hands and directly used a pair of fleshy palms to resist Zhu Yuanhua's sword. The two of them fought head-on.</  p>

    "Boom boom boom"</p>

    The battle between the two soon attracted a large group of monsters to watch. However, it was really horrifying to see Lao Li fighting to a close with the monster clan's powerful fanged warrior Zhu Yuanhua with just a pair of flesh palms.  , Fang War General Zhu Yuanhua, the leader of the four generals under the White Tiger Supreme White Tiger King of the Monster Clan. Among the entire Monster Clan, his combat power can almost be ranked in the top twenty.  Ranking in the top ten is very possible. Now I find that there is a human being who can fight head-on with him. I am really shocked. This human being is really strong enough.  </p>

    Boom, boom,</p>

    The golden light flashed suddenly, and Zhu Yuanhua, who saw that he could not hold it for a long time, became angry. The two golden knives in his hands danced even more crazily. Between the sky and the earth, golden flashes burst out, with tyrannical power and boundless sharpness, cutting through the void and directly killing Lao Li.  Fly away.  </p>

    "What a powerful and tyrannical force!" Lao Li couldn't help but secretly praise that the power of this pig was not inferior at all even compared to his own. It was really a powerful pig that could move mountains and move fire.  It can be said that he was a very good opponent. Lao Li's blood immediately boiled, and his fighting spirit rose into the sky. He didn't even use his blood hair to turn into a halberd. He just rushed back with two fists. His body was filled with Gang Qi and divine fire, and he formed a line.  He circled a thick protective shield and hit Zhu Yuanhua, "It's not as good as being famous if you meet him. The white-haired demon is just like this. With one slash, heaven and earth are divided!" With a long laugh, Zhu Yuanhua, with his two swords, slashed down with a crash, setting off an earth-shattering explosion.  The power makes the sky tremble and all beasts tremble.  </p>

    "The fanged warrior, mighty!"</p>

    "Fang warrior, mighty!" All the beasts shouted together, and the momentum became even stronger.  </p>

    "Meeting each other is not as good as being famous. It's a joke, so let me really meet you. Blood hair turns into a halberd. Bleeding blood, waning moon, scorching sun, Hao sun, four postures combined into one, Yin and Yang twin dragons break!" With a roar, Lao Li was like a god of war.  , the bloody hair behind his back instantly formed a euphorbia, the blood thunder flashed, the cold light shone, among the thousands of waning moons, a double dragon stabbed towards Zhu Yuanhua while circling,</p>

    As soon as they chased the Rou Rou, the yin and yang Shuanglong turned into a sharp -rotating cone, and directly through the boundaries of the space. The three feet places in the chest of Zhu Yuanhua appeared.

    Zhu Yuanhua hurriedly retracted his sword to block, only to hear a huge roar. Lao Li's Double Dragon Break collided with Zhu Yuanhua's double sword. The powerful force directly knocked the opponent hundreds of miles away, and was pulled out on the ground.  A thousand-mile river,</p>

    "Now, is it better to be famous than to meet in person?" Lao Li dragged the bloody halberd backwards in his hand, looked at the slightly embarrassed Zhu Yuanhua, and asked lightly</p>

    "The White-haired Demon Lord is well-deserved!" Zhu Yuanhua said lightly. A powerful aura suddenly erupted from his body, and then disappeared directly on the spot. The next moment, he appeared beside Lao Li, with two knives like scissors, slashing towards Lao Li.  Li's head was cut off with a bang,</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    Lao Li's figure moved, and an afterimage remained in place and was cut off by the pair of knives. His true body had retreated instantly.  </p>

    "Where to escape!"</p>

    Zhu Yuanhua shouted loudly, disappeared again, and appeared directly next to Lao Li, killing with two swords.</p>

    "Escape? What a joke, are you worthy of it?" Old Li couldn't help but sneered in his heart when he heard this, "The clones in his body spread out a star formation all over the sky, and the power of the stars exploded." He held his hands, and a force as strong as an egg came from him.  The body of Dang Hezong exploded, and little stars rose up to communicate with the stars in the sky and earth. Suddenly, billions of stars appeared in the sky, and bright silver pillars enveloped him.  "Now, let me show you my power!" "Is this?" When Zhu Yuanhua saw this beautiful scene in the sky, he knew that it was the activation of great supernatural powers, and the vision of heaven and earth appeared.  What's happening?</p>

    Boom,</p>

    Old Li disappeared directly and reappeared directly beside Zhu Yuanhua. The bloody halberd in his hand was slashed down without mercy, and a faint black trace was drawn in the air. This was not a phantom formed by reaching the extreme speed, but a real  Teleportation, the place covered by stars, is where Lao Li's teleportation goes. Compared with heavenly beings, although there are still great limitations, the power within it cannot be underestimated at all.</p>

    &nbsp; Zhu Yuanhua was shocked. This time he really felt the danger. He didn't expect that the other party could teleport at will without any warning. This kind of magical power made his face extremely solemn. For this person who was not originally  How could he look like a rising star, but now he looks really serious?</p>

    "Roar~~Half-demon transformation" Zhu Yuanhua roared. Under the pressure of Lao Li, he directly mobilized the power of his blood to transform into a half-demon. His human head turned into a pig's head with tusks turned outwards. He was covered in scales and held a hand in his hand.  The double swords were majestic, and the momentum increased by three points. A huge shadow of a thousand-foot-long divine pig appeared behind him, with hundreds-foot-long fangs, roaring towards the sky.  ? With a slash of both swords in his hands, he did not dodge the blood halberd attacked by Lao Li. He fired out hundreds of golden lights and killed him directly. However, the power on Lao Li's body at this moment was really shocking. On the blood halberd, lightning flashed violently.  , these golden lights were directly dispersed by the thunder light before they even got close. The blood halberd flashing with cold light directly broke through the golden blade and hit Zhu Yuanhua's body.</p>

    Bang</p>

    The extremely powerful euphorbia directly smashed Zhu Yuanhua away.  </p>

    "How is it possible, I have transformed into a half-demon fighting form"</p>

    Zhu Yuanhua spurted blood from his mouth and was smashed hundreds of feet into the ground. His face was full of disbelief. The current result almost made him go berserk. After transforming into his strongest fighting state, he was still smashed away with a halberd. This is still  The halberd face was used instead of the halberd's edge. If it had been sharper, I'm afraid the injury would be more than that.  At the moment, I was shocked and angry.  </p>

    "I, an old pig, have been practicing for ten thousand years, but I don't believe that you, a junior, can defeat me." He reached out and took out a white bead. In the bead, a pocket-sized white tiger beast was clearly visible lying in it.  After swallowing, his body erupted with a sideways light, and ancient and desolate lines emerged on his body. A faint, white tiger pressure rose on him, and the vitality of the entire world began to change violently.</  p>

    Lines of white tiger-shaped vitality appeared around him, and every breath was so heart-stopping.  </p>

    "This is it?"</p>

    Lao Li was shocked. This method was clearly not a supernatural power that could be possessed by the human realm. It was the law of heaven and earth incarnated. The powerful and exclusive skills of heavenly beings. From his body, he actually exuded the coercion of the heavenly demon-level white tiger beast.  .  </p>

    "Demon Lord, you should be proud of being able to let me use the Tiger God Pill given by the Lord to deal with you," Zhu Yuanhua said bitterly, "If you let me pay such a price, even if you die, you should have no complaints."</p>

    "How can you easily borrow the power of heavenly beings? I'm afraid you won't be able to hold on for a few breaths, right?" Lao Li frowned and asked lightly,</p>

    "You are right, but even though it only takes half a cup of tea, it is enough to kill you. Today, I am going to blow you up." Zhu Yuanhua shouted loudly, and directly whipped up a gust of wind and rushed towards Lao Li.  Come</p>

    Boom</p>

    The two collided, and the tyrannical force directly knocked Lao Li away. At this moment, Zhu Yuanhua used the real power of heaven and man, the real power of the heavenly demon given by the sky demon white tiger. Compared with the bloody sky,  The power of heaven and man formed by the three major clans using the formation diagram is even stronger. After all, Zhu Yuanhua's understanding of Tao is far beyond what the three princes can match, and the power of the White Tiger King is not comparable to that of the low-ranking people in the outside world.  Heaven and man can imagine,</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 600 Healing

    Under such divine power, even Lao Li's body seemed to be greatly restrained. When the two fought, Lao Li was directly knocked out.</p>

    "That's unreasonable! If you can't beat me, just call for help. You can ask heaven and humans to help you, so why can't I be helped by someone else? Lord Spirit, give me a helping hand."</p>

    When the main soul of the small universe opened its eyes, it immediately illuminated the entire universe, and a bit of power flew out and merged into Lao Li's body.  I saw Lao Li's momentum rising crazily like it was inflated. The blood halberd in his hand changed from solid to virtual, forming a bloody halberd-shaped phantom. He held it in Lao Li's hand and gradually deformed, forming a pair of red mist that wrapped Lao Li's hands in it.  , At this moment, Lao Li felt that his body seemed to contain boundless power. It seemed that if he slapped his palm, the world would collapse. At that moment, his heart moved at will, and he took a photo with five fingers towards Zhu Yuanhua who was rushing towards him. A red light came from his hand.  It spurted out and turned directly into a giant red hand ten feet in size. With a slap of the giant hand, the space in front of the eyes was directly shattered, and the bearer slammed towards Zhu Yuanhua with unimaginable power.  </p>

    "How is it possible that you can actually use the power of the heaven and human level? The white tiger roars and strikes. Kill" A white tiger divine form that was about 10 feet long wrapped him up and crashed towards the big bloody hand that was slapping him.</p>

    Boom</p>

    With a loud noise, the giant bloody hand shot by Old Li exploded directly, and the white tiger divine form also dissipated sadly in the void under the collision. The vast power of destruction swept out in all directions, and Old Li's body  Shape, for a while, take a step back, a trace of blood dripping from the corner of the mouth,</p>

    Zhu Yuanhua, who was standing in the air, was also shaken greatly, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. "Okay, you are worthy of being my opponent, Zhu Yuanhua. You are indeed extremely powerful. I didn't expect that you can also borrow the power of heaven and man. Very good."  , very good,"</p>

    As he sneered, anger surged all over his body, and a white tiger condensed again and wrapped him tightly in it. "I just didn't know that the power of heaven and man you possess can support you for a few blows. The white tiger can destroy the mountain!",</  p>

    With a loud roar, the void shook, and Zhu Yuanhua was like a white meteor, carrying an extremely terrifying power and directly colliding with this kind of old Li, as if the world was turned upside down, and the world was destroyed by divine power.</p>

    "I will have as much as you want. Kill!" Lao Li shouted, and went straight up into the sky. Among the bloody dragon balls, he shot forward, and the sky was filled with bloody stars, "the starry sky was broken"</p>

    Just like a meteor causing chaos in the sky, the bloody stars exploded, and the powerful force directly shattered the ten-mile radius void, forming a huge black hole. Standing in the midst of this powerful devouring force, Old Li looked at the chaotic whirlpool coldly,  </p>

    "Disappeared," Lao Li frowned, feeling that this person would not disappear with such a simple answer, but in this chaotic place, even Lao Li couldn't check it carefully. After a moment of pause, he took back his transformation,  There was a flash of light on his body and he disappeared directly.</p>

    After a few breaths, Lao Li's figure suddenly appeared again in the center of the whirlpool. "It's really no longer. He's not really dead, right? The power of this bloody starry sky is really powerful. Even I can't."  It's hard to control." He shook his head and scanned for a moment. There was still no trace of Zhu Yuanhua. He was slightly disappointed, so he set up the escape light and disappeared.</p>

    After a few more breaths, the space vortex gradually shrank to the size of several meters. A white light suddenly spurted out from it, revealing the extremely embarrassed and bloodied Zhu Yuanhua's figure. The king looked in the direction where Old Li disappeared and spat, but he couldn't.  At that time, he was seriously injured and did not dare to stay any longer. He directly set up the escape light and disappeared.  </p>

    Looking at the earth-shaking loud noises behind her, and the aftermath of the explosions roaring towards her, even though she was thousands of miles away, Wang Mengjiao could still feel the earth-shattering fluctuations, "What a white-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng, even if he faced that  The immortal old pig who has dominated the world for thousands of years can still resist to the level he is now. He really deserves his reputation. This is a good opportunity. I hope God has mercy on me and gives me such a chance for revenge," the little girl said in her eyes  I thought as I stared at the sky coldly.  </p>

    At this moment, a ray of light from the distance flew towards the Liuyun flying boat that the little girl was riding in. The little girl's eyes moved, she closed and opened them. Suddenly, the cold eyes suddenly turned into these gentle and soft eyes.  .  Chu Chu looked pitifully at the lowered figure,</p>

    "Uncle, what's wrong with you?" I saw Lao Li standing on the boat with his eyes blank after he landed on the boat. He was covered in blood, some golden and some red. With a light touch, </p>

    Poof</p>

    Lao Li's figure was shaken, and he spat out a mouthful of golden blood with a pop. His face instantly turned pale and pale, and he collapsed on the ground. "Little girl, leave quickly. That person is too powerful. I am no match. He just used a secret method to surprise him."  We may not be able to hold him in for long, so let¡¯s leave quickly, cough cough¡±</p>

    "Uncle, what's going on? Who is chasing you?" The little girl quickly supported Lao Li and held him?Carefully helped him to the lee of the boat, sat down cross-legged, carefully patted Lao Li's vest and asked'</p>

    "That man claims to be the uncle and master of the little fat man. However, in my opinion, he is more like the father of the little fat man. He is really an unrivaled master, but that's all. He is no match for me, Li Rufeng. Although it takes a lot of effort, he is still  I suppressed him, but at the last moment he actually swallowed a bead containing a small white tiger. He borrowed the power of the five supreme demons of the demon clan and the White Tiger King to severely damage me. If my trump cards were not strong enough, I would not have the ability to escape.  As usual, I might really leave my life in his hands today. Cough, cough, cough, little girl, I have to heal my wounds quickly and stabilize the flow of my blood. The responsibility of helping me protect the law rests with you.  It's on my body." Lao Li said with a weak breath, "As long as you give me an hour, I can calm down the energy and blood and restore my six-level cultivation. Little girl, the next thing  I'll leave it all to you." After saying that, Lao Li closed his eyes, abandoned all distractions, and started exercising his energy and breathing with all his strength.</p>

    Looking at Lao Li who was healing with his eyes closed in the cabin, Wang Mengjiao's little face was filled with uncertainty. When she helped Lao Li sit down, she gently tested and found that the energy in Lao Li's body was really chaotic and abnormal, like a battlefield.  , if the energy in an ordinary person's body was so chaotic, he would have self-destructed long ago. Only this Demon Lord can survive to this level, and it only takes one hour to restore the eighth level of combat power. It is really terrifying.  Terrible,</p>

    Ordinarily, when Lao Li was injured to this extent, it should be the best moment to take action. He spent all his efforts to destroy Wang Duchang's descendants and forced the old monster fang general who had been in seclusion to create the best opportunity he has now. But after so many years,  A premonition told her that now is definitely not the chance to take action. Once she takes action, she will inevitably be trapped in the land of Nine Netherworld. It is rare to be reincarnated. On the one hand, it is the opportunity that she finally created, and on the other hand, she has been inspired by the natural inspiration of herself and water and fire many times.  It was difficult for her to make a decision in her heart. If she took action, she would be able to take revenge, even if she had to be immortal forever. However, once her revenge failed and she failed to kill the enemy in front of her, then her death would be too unworthy, but if not  It¡¯s hard to bear to waste the opportunity created with so much effort this time.</p>

    After the expression on her face fluctuated several times, the little girl finally made a decision and said softly, "Uncle, don't worry, Jiaojiao will definitely protect you well and no one will hurt you."  Now I will use our family¡¯s traditional exercises to heal your injuries.</p>

    At the moment, Tezuka sat cross-legged, pinched the spell slightly, and twisted the long silver hair on his back gently, turning into a silver-white guqin. He placed it on his lap, slightly adjusted the tone, and started playing it gently.  A series of clear and calming notes sounded melodiously, sweeping through Lao Li's body and mind with mysterious power, gradually relaxing his frown, and even the violent aura on his body became lighter because of the sound of the piano.  No longer so irritable,</p>

    "Uncle, the soul-fixing divine music passed down in our family has the effect of concentrating the mind and soul to heal injuries. Originally, you needed an hour to heal. Now with the help of the music, you can recover in just half an hour. Jiaojiao will definitely protect your uncle, no.  It will disturb uncle's healing." The little girl clenched her fists and said firmly, but no one would see the strange color flashing deep in her eyes.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 601 Invasion

    In this music, two quarters of an hour passed easily. In just two more quarters, Lao Li would be able to regain his fighting strength. However, God was not kind to him. At this moment, bursts of discordant sounds suddenly came from outside.  sound,</p>

    "Hiss, hey, I opened this road and planted this tree. If you want to get through this and leave money to buy the road, if you dare to say half a word "no" in your mouth, hehe, I will kill you or bury him!  Xiaochuaner, my brothers are going to rob us today, please leave something behind." A rough voice came from outside.</p>

    The girl's eyes lit up slightly, then her body trembled slightly, and she stretched her head out of the cabin with a slight fear. She saw three human-shaped monsters with some snake-like characteristics, a green snake demon and a yellow monster.  The snake demon, a flower snake demon, stood in front of Liuyun Feizhou and hissed,</p>

    "You demon cultivators of the snake clan, what do you want to do? Do you know whose ship this is?" the little girl yelled fiercely;</p>

    "Hiss, hey, she turned out to be a little beauty from the human race? The three of us are blessed." The three snake demons looked at each other and smiled, and laughed excitedly at the same time,</p>

    "Little beauty, we are just here to steal sex. We are going to introduce a few of our little brothers to you, hiss, hiss, hiss,"</p>

    "Hiss hiss"</p>

    "What a brave dog. Do you know who is on this boat to be so impudent? Could it be that he wants to die?" The little girl raised her chest and shouted loudly.  </p>

    "Hiss, who is it? Hiss, hiss, who owns this ship? It's none of our business. Today our brother has recognized you. No matter whose ship it is, I will decide on this little beauty today. Hiss.  "Hiss, hiss," the leader of the snake demon hissed, "Little beauty, are you going to come out on your own, or will we let the three of us brothers invite you out together? If you are going to come out on your own, choose one of us brothers. Today?"  The waiter is comfortable, and I will let you go in three days. If we invite you out in person, hey, then you will have to put in some effort to serve our three brothers tonight, hiss, hiss, hiss."  p>

    "You are looking for death," the little girl said angrily</p>

    When the little girl was angry, her long silver hair instantly turned into a guqin. When she touched it lightly with her fingers, she could hear the clear and cold sound, filled with murderous intent. "A hundred birds look at the phoenix, and the blue sea is full of tides." The notes filled the air with murderous intent.  , a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared in the sky, and I saw birds slowly appearing in the sky, protecting the entire floating cloud flying boat, and then under the flying boat, huge waves rolled up, towards the trapped flying boat  The three snake demons rolled away, and a big wave rolled in. When they got closer, they turned into sound knives all over the sky. They were extremely sharp, like a storm of blades, surrounding the three snake demons and cutting them crazily.</p>

    "Little girls, if you dare to resist, grandpas will play with you until you die today~~" With great anger, the three snake monsters showed their original shapes and turned into three hundred-foot giant snakes, coiled into a snake formation, and held on tightly.  Stay away from the invasion of the sound blade storm,</p>

    ¡°Puff puff puff puff¡±</p>

    A burst of musical notes like a violent storm flashed by. The little girl's originally rosy complexion turned pale, her eyes dimmed, and her fingers trembled. She finally couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and held on to the door frame to prevent herself from wilting.  land,</p>

    "This little bitch can't stand it any longer, brothers, take her down." She was slashed thousands of times by the sound blade all over her body. Although the sound blade was small individually, when formed into a storm, its power was also extraordinary. The three snake monsters were struck by these  The storm rolled around and a layer of skin was pulled off directly. There were small wounds like baby mouths all over the body. They were dripping with blood and looked extremely miserable. Looking at Liuyun Feizhou surrounded by countless birds, he felt even more resentful.  .  </p>

    "Birds, help me block them. You must not delay uncle's healing. As long as you wait until uncle recovers, you can easily beat these three stinky things to a pulp. You must block them." Following the little girl's cry  At the command, the one hundred thousand bird demons that had not yet opened their intelligence and revolved around the Liuyun Feizhou immediately rushed towards the three snake demons, using their sharp claws and sharp beaks to attack the three demons crazily.</p>

    "These damn flat-haired beasts, grandpa must kill them, must kill them, how dare they hurt my body, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss"</p>

    "Brother, let me come. Damn little girl, do you think these little birds can do anything to kill me? It's a joke. I'm the best at dealing with these things." Green Snake, the second child, was protected by the boss in the snake formation.  Stand up and laugh;</p>

    "That's right, I almost forgot in my hurry. When it comes to dealing with these little flat-haired beasts, I'm the best at dealing with these little flat-haired beasts. Isn't it poison? Isn't it poison? Brother, these little flat-haired beasts are left to you." The boss, the yellow python, nodded.  The head agreed and said; "Get rid of these flat-haired beasts, and I'll let you do these two soups."</p>

    "Thank you, big brother. Thank you, big brother. You beasts, look at grandpa's bone-corrosive poisonous mist." The green snake demon chuckled, and the patterned human-shaped head suddenly turned into a snake head. He opened his mouth and sprayed a line of light green mist towards the group.  birdAs it struck, the light green mist was inconspicuous, but it was indeed the source of poison that the poisonous snake had accumulated for thousands of years. As soon as it was sprayed out, it dissolved in the air and silently attacked the birds all over the sky.</p  >

    The little bird that was eroded by this mist had already lost its feathers and its body had rotted away within a few breaths. Even before it fell to the ground, it had completely turned into rotten bones and its body had perished.  Just a moment ago, the sky was full of birdsong, but just a few breaths later, corpses were raining down, and at a glance, they had turned into dead bones all over the ground.  </p>

    "Hehehehe, if you have any other means now, feel free to use it, so as not to fail to do your best because of dissatisfaction when serving at night, hahahahaha," the snake boss laughed,</p>

    "You three shameless monsters, you have no idea how big of a mistake you have made. However, even if you die, I will never let you in and disturb your uncle's healing," the little girl said with firm eyes, "  Uncle, you will definitely avenge me,"</p>

    "Brother, there is a real strong man in this cabin. My detection only senses a tyrannical force as strong as a million mountains. It's just that this power is extremely chaotic. He should be seriously injured." At this moment, Hua Snake walked up to Python  The boss said softly beside him;</p>

    "Are you sure?" The python looked certain,</p>

    "At least he is an unparalleled being at the level of a Venerable. In him, I felt the pressure I felt when I faced the Coiled Snake Ancestor. My strongest ability is detection. It is absolutely unmistakable. That person is definitely seriously injured.  </p>

    "Otherwise, killing the three of us is no different than squeezing a mouse to death. Brother, our chance has come."  "Hua She said excitedly with a face full of excitement;</p>

    The python is also extremely excited at the moment, but it is calmer, more cautious, and more decisive than the flower snake. Although it knows that a huge opportunity is right in front of it, it is calmer in its heart, blocking the two brothers who are about to move.  Instead, he stepped back several hundred feet.</p>

    "Why, do you know how powerful I am? If you know, retreat quickly. When my uncle shows up, none of you will survive." Seeing the three of them slowly retreating, the little girl's eyes flashed with joy, knowing that her plan was successful.  , no one can face the temptation of a seriously injured Venerable-level powerful being, which is an unprecedented opportunity to reach the sky in one step.  The current retreat is just to better attack.  </p>

    "Brother?"</p>

    "At this time, you have to be more cautious, be quiet, and retreat further, the snake fangs will burst out!" As he said, he suddenly took action, and a snake fang appeared directly behind the little girl, knocked the little girl to the ground, and rolled her up.  After taking it, he retreated violently. Seeing that there was no movement in the cabin, he felt relieved. Looking at the little girl who fainted in his arms, a lustful light flashed in the eyes of the python boss, but he thought that the cabin was even bigger than tens of thousands of people.  Double the opportunity, he immediately threw the little girl to the two brothers behind him.</p>

    "Keep an eye on her and don't move around. If we succeed in a while, we brothers will enjoy this little girl together tonight. If we fail, we will have to rely on her as a hostage in exchange for a way out. Remember, we must not let this little girl out of our arms.  "The third one will hold her and go first. The second one will follow me and go to the cabin to see what kind of condition the venerable is in." Waving his hands with a cold expression, the three demons hugged the little girl and ran in the opposite direction.  The second child, on the other hand, walked cautiously towards the cabin.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 602: Loss of Virginity

    Arriving outside the cabin, the python demon waved his hand slightly, and the green snake nodded, indicating that he understood, and slowly turned his head into a snake head, with a touch of mist. After exhaling, the green snake's face turned pale. This poisonous gas used his life.  Jingyuan, all of a sudden, has been severely damaged.  This poisonous gas easily enveloped the entire flying boat. After waiting for ten breaths, the python took out a red pill and put it in his mouth, and slowly walked towards the cabin.</p>

    Walking into the warehouse, I saw a white-haired man sitting on the bed with a jug of wine, smiling as he watched his two brothers arrive,</p>

    "You've fallen into the trap, run away!" The two snakes were shocked and retreated without hesitation.</p>

    "Now that you're here, why leave? Stay!" Lao Li smiled softly and waved his hand. The two people who had just escaped a hundred feet away appeared in front of Lao Li in an instant.  </p>

    "Senior, have mercy on me. Senior, have mercy on me. The little demon didn't do it on purpose. I hope you have mercy on me, senior." Seeing him escaping, he appeared here again. He knew that this man was truly powerful and possessed unimaginable power. He had no chance of escaping.  There was no chance, so he knelt down and knelt, apologizing again and again.  </p>

    "You don't have to think about it. When you took action against me, the outcome was already determined. Zhuyeqing's natal toxin is too weak," Old Li said lightly.  </p>

    "You are not seriously injured?" The two snake demons knew that they were unlucky, so they calmed down a little, and the python said immediately;</p>

    "Even if he is seriously injured, how can you, a little ant-like monster, offend you?" Lao Li smiled slightly and took a sip of his wine.  </p>

    "That little girl is still in the hands of my brother. If our two brothers die, you can collect the body of that little girl. A cute little girl who has been resisting for you, in exchange for the two miserable lives of our brothers, that's enough.  ? It¡¯s our fault that we offended His Holiness this time.¡± As he said that, the python reached out and tore off his left arm. The bones were broken and blood was flying.</p>

    Seeing his elder brother like this, Green Snake's eyes were fierce, he closed his eyes and tore off his left arm, "Senior, is this enough?"</p>

    "Not enough," Lao Li shook his head, "Far from enough." "Senior, our brothers have already acknowledged their mistakes and paid the due price. Senior, please don't force me. The fish will die and the net will be broken!" The python's eyes darkened and he whispered.  ;</p>

    "Are you threatening me?" Lao Li glared, and a ray of silver light shot out, hitting the python directly and hitting it against the bulkhead, with blood spurting from his mouth.</p>

    "Li has never been threatened by anyone. What's more, the fish will definitely die, but the net will not be broken!" Old Li snorted coldly, reached out with his right hand and grabbed the flower snake that was already flying thousands of miles away.  , and the little girl in his arms were caught together in the cabin.  </p>

    "Where is this? What's going on, big brother, second brother, what are you doing?" As soon as the flower snake appeared, it still didn't understand what happened. It was flying in the forest just now, why did it suddenly appear here?  In a small cabin,</p>

    "Space absorption, unparalleled power!" At this moment, the python's eyes dimmed instantly, and there was no trace of luck. Even the ancestor of the Snake Clan, the Coiled Snake Ancestor, who could achieve the unparalleled power of space absorption, only knew about it, and  Those who can't do it, but those who can do it, are all the pinnacle figures in the world. Looking at Lao Li's appearance in black clothes and white hair, a person's name naturally appears in his heart, "You are the first person among heaven and man."  , White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng?"</p>

    Upon hearing such a name, Green Snake and Flower Snake fainted. Who is the White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng? He is a peerless power who dares to fight with gods and humans. He killed hundreds of sages because he prevented him from taking revenge. Jia Yu  The ancient city massacred the elders of six tribes and beheaded the most ruthless man who killed the direct relatives of heaven and humans.  Now that he is in his hands, if he wants to escape with his life, I am afraid that only the five kings of the demon clan can come forward in person, but the three little demons of the law are not even qualified to meet, let alone invite them.  Move, you are really dead,</p>

    Gently placing the little girl next to him, looking at the little girl's slightly messy upper body, Lao Li frowned, snorted coldly, and directly shook the flower snake into powder.  "You will not live if you do your own thing!"</p>

    "Say, why are you blocking the road here?"</p>

    "Senior, we three brothers have been living here by robbing."</p>

    "Have you always been here?" "Always been here!"</p>

    "In this case, you are no longer of use. Come to my universe and be reincarnated." Lao Li frowned, waved his sleeves and directly brought the three demons into the small universe. He looked at the unconscious little girl with a floating look in his eyes.  After a moment of doubt, could it be that I really guessed wrong?  </p>

    Old Li sat quietly on the edge of the bed, swallowing his drink one after another with a look of sadness, desolation and kindness on his face as he looked at the little girl lying on the bed. Since his daughter was taken away, he has also  It was Xiao Yan'er, Xiao Doudou, who once made him feel warm and affectionate.??, now, there is one more one. Xiao Doudou was originally a water spirit bead, but all twelve continents disappeared. I don¡¯t know how she is now. The origin of the little girl Yan¡¯er is extremely mysterious. Now she is in Xuanyuan Xiaoqian Realm.  I don¡¯t know how they are living with my eldest brother now. I have been here for such a long time and I miss them very much. Little Ruffian Long, Hu Xiaofeng, Hu Dongdong, and my second disciple Huang Qianyun are occupied by the powerful powers of the upper world.  After taking away her body, there is still no trace of her. Even if she wants to save her, there is no way to do it. She is still weak after all.  </p>

    No matter what, this little girl is trying her best to protect me. If this is the case, then I will also treat you well. As long as you don't take action against me, I will sincerely protect your safety.  </p>

    After thinking about it, Lao Li stood up, walked to the bow of the ship outside the cabin, set up the launch boat, and flew quickly towards the ancestral city.  </p>

    "Ah!" The screams rose to more than ten degrees. Although it was not a magical method, its power in this cabin was not weaker than the ordinary soul attack. It only made people's ears buzzing and they felt dizzy.  The little girl Wang Mengjiao sat on the bed in a daze, looking at her messy hair, her small but rather perky breasts, and the messy marks on her chest. A thought that made his body stiffen as if he had fallen into an ice cave.  Born from the bottom of my heart,</p>

    "Could it be that I'm **?"  </p>

    ¡°Ah~~~¡±</p>

    The second sharp and piercing sound came out again, even worse than the one just now, but this loud sound did not last long and turned into a whimpering sound. Although the little girl wanted to  Revenge is coming, and I have prepared the worst for a long time, but when it comes, I still can't bear it, I cry out in pain, and I'm ecstatic.</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    I am **,</p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????

    ? Wow~~~</p>

    The more I think about it, the sadder and sadder I feel, the little girl, the more I want to cry, the more I want to cry, sobbing and crying, it¡¯s really miserable.  </p>

    Lao Li walked into the cabin helplessly, handed over a handkerchief, and said, "Little girl, everything is over, don't cry."</p>

    "Is everything over?" The little girl burst into tears thinking about how she had given birth to those three stinky snakes, "Uncle, those three monsters bullied me, you must avenge me."</p  >

    "Don't worry, those three beasts have been crushed to death by me. They have avenged you, so you can rest assured." Lao Li frowned and said, "Don't think so much, have a good rest."</  p>

    "Broken bones and ashes, wow~~~~ uncle already knew that his body was taken away by this monster, and he is no longer alive." Upon hearing Lao Li's persuasion, the little girl cried even more sadly, and she really burst into tears.  ,</p>

    Old Li smiled slightly, originally he was worried about this; "Don't worry, your body was not taken away by those three snakes."</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 604: Beasts

    "It wasn't those three snakes who took it! That means" The little girl's eyes when she looked at Lao Li suddenly became extremely resentful, shy, disappointed, and resentful, like a kaleidoscope.  </p>

    Then he moved and rushed towards Lao Li, his little fists danced wildly, and he shouted through gritted teeth: "Li Rufeng, you bastard, a beast. You are such a disrespectful old bastard and old pervert that you even want to take your niece's body."  "Zhan, I'm going to beat you to death, beat you to death." However, what kind of cultivation was Lao Li? He quickly restrained his body's ability to resist shock, but it still made her little hands hurt, and throwing herself into Lao Li's arms didn't look like she was taking revenge.  , more like acting coquettishly. Seeing that her fists didn't work, the little girl immediately used her special move, and her little tiger teeth clicked.  Biting Lao Li's nose, he refused to say anything. He cursed in his heart, "I actually let you get sick. You restless, damn old bastard. I just won't let go. I won't let go. I'll bite you to death. I'll bite you to death."  ."</p>

    "Little guy, what are you doing? Don't bite your nose. Don't bite your nose. If you bite me again, I'll blow my nose." When the little girl bit his nose, Lao Li really couldn't help but smile, and said hurriedly,</p>

    "Ugh~~" When she heard that Old Li was about to blow his nose, the little girl suddenly felt sick and her whole body went weak. She hurriedly jumped off of Old Li's body. After vomiting for a moment, she said to Old Li in a whimpering voice, "Fortunately, we are not the worst.  We are related by blood. Since you have taken over someone else's body, you have to take responsibility. You tell me what to do. If you marry a chicken, you will marry a dog, and they will have no choice but to follow you from now on."</p>

    "Little girl, you misunderstood." Lao Li said quickly;</p>

    "Don't you want to take responsibility after eating it and wiping it clean? Then I might as well just die." As soon as the little girl heard what Lao Li said, she immediately started sobbing. Her pitiful look showed that she felt extremely wronged.</  p>

    Pa, Lao Li stretched out his hand and knocked the little girl on the head, and said angrily and funnyly: "I asked you, what are you thinking in your head? Does your own Yuan Yin still exist? Can't you still sense it?"  What?"</p>

    The little girl opened her eyes, felt a slight sensation, looked at Lao Li and asked, "Did you really not touch me?"</p>

    "You have a body like a chopping board. Even if you give it to me for free, I won't touch it." Lao Li shook his head and said disdainfully,</p>

    "Ah ah ah~~ You are worse than a beast, I will bite you to death~~~"</p>

    Lao Li frowned, grabbed the little girl's back, and held her in front of his eyes, "Little girl, let's not talk about anything else. Now do you know who I am?"</p>

    "Hmph, who cares to know who you are? Aren't you the white-haired demon king Li Rufeng? Looking at your stinky look and taking advantage of others, you just kick them out. It's really shameless." The little girl was very angry.  Turning his head, not looking into Lao Li's eyes, he said angrily;</p>

    "Don't change the subject. Didn't you say that I am your uncle? Now" Lao Li smiled and looked at the little girl's face becoming more and more ugly, and said lightly, "From now on, I am your uncle, and you are me."  Li Rufeng¡¯s niece. </p>

    "Youyouyou know I'm lying to you. I don't know you at all, and I have no blood relationship with you. I originally only got involved with you to avoid Wang Duchang's entanglement." The little girl has a small mouth  , looked at Lao Li in surprise, "Are you really willing to recognize me as your niece?"</p>

    "Of course, I am the Demon Lord, but I never knew what you wanted to do. Now seeing that you are willing to risk your life to protect me, uncle, I will accept you as my little niece." Old Li said with a smile;  </p>

    "Hmph, people don't care about what kind of uncle they want, wretched uncle!" the little girl said angrily,</p>

    "Uncle, there is no need to go to the ancestral city to find you now. Where are we going?"</p>

    "Of course I will go to Zucheng. You guessed one thing right. I will definitely go to Zucheng to find some of my friends there." Lao Li said with a smile.  </p>

    "Could it be that what you said is true, that the two peerless geniuses who caused chaos in Zhongzhou, Peerless Wushuang and sword madman Wei Chuyun, are really your friends?" The little girl looked at Lao Li and asked in surprise,</p  >

    "People of the same kind flock together, and things divide into groups. Since I am Li Rufeng, then Jian Kuai and Wu Shuang are naturally my friends. Not only the two of them, but also Jun Tianyou, who is a disciple of Confucianism, is also my best friend. Looking for friends,  Meeting the heroes of the world is the purpose of my visit to the ancestral city," Lao Li said with a hint of pride. "Although these friends of mine have only known each other for a short time, it is undeniable that any one of them  , are all extremely talented people, and now that they have reached this point, the world is really proud of them!"</p>

    The little girl looked at Lao Li with a somewhat complicated look.  Once he entered the ancestral city, and Lao Li reunited with his friends, who could harm him? When facing the three snake monsters, he clearly knew that he would fight for him, proving that if he hadn't recovered in advance,The answer is that his injuries are not as serious as he said. No matter what they are, it proves that this person is careless in appearance, but is actually very cautious. He has never really felt at ease about himself. Now he has just entered his world.  , I¡¯m afraid the matter of revenge will have to be delayed for a long time.</p>

    Moreover, the Confucian young master Jun Tianyou, the two masters who are favored by the Witch King, Peerless Wushuang and Sword Madman, are actually his close friends in life and death. Once they touch him, they will offend the peerless masters of the two camps. These people have never done anything before.  There have been cases where the geniuses came to this mountain and sea world from the outside world together. I'm afraid they have a secret, and it's not as simple as it seems.  </p>

    The Ancestral City is located in the center of the mountain and sea world. It is surrounded by the triangular shape of the three supreme families of Immortal, Taoist, Wizard and Taoist and Confucian and Taoist. It is a great city that is thousands of miles long, thousands of miles wide and thousands of feet high. It is the center of the entire human race.  A holy land with countless powerful people and opportunities everywhere. As the center of the world, the spiritual energy in the ancestral city is ten times that of the outside. The traces of the laws of heaven and earth are several times clearer than the outside world. You can practice better and understand the laws more clearly.  , although it is not as good as Jiuyuan Palace, it is not far behind. In addition to the direct bloodlines of the three supreme families who are qualified to live here, those who can live in the city must be the heroes of one party and the distinguished ones, who have great influence on all races in the world, including  The great powers of the demon race have a strong attraction. According to legend, within the ancestral city, even the great powers of the demon race, which are rare in a lifetime, can be easily seen.</p>

    In the ancestral city, private fights are prohibited. Violators will be enemies of the entire human race. However, anyone can engage in life-and-death duels on the 108 generals' platforms in the city, either for fame, profit, or vendetta.  , everything will be revealed on the fighting stage.  According to legend, by killing the enemy on the Doujiang Platform, you can obtain the opponent's pure essence and the understanding of heaven and earth. Therefore, the Doujiang Platform is also known as the Tianji Platform. Chances are determined and achievements are self-determined.  On this stage, countless heroes have achieved greatness, and countless proud men have also fallen.  </p>

    But now, in the east of the ancestral city and in the west of the ancestral city, there is a genius who attracts the attention of countless strong men and challenges the heroes of the world. From the ordinary strong men who just started to challenge, to the famous heroes, and now to the pinnacle venerables, when  There are really endless heroic figures, each leading the way.  To this day, there are still countless venerables going to the ancestral city, either to challenge the two geniuses, or to admire the grace of the two young powerful men, which is extremely lively.</p>

    Lao Li and the little girl talked about Wushuang and Jian Kuai, and he was very interested. Listening to the little girl introducing the legend of the ancestral city, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes, reflecting his heart, but not showing it.  So calm, especially when I heard about the fighting general platform, my interest increased greatly,</p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 605: The Peak World

    "It turns out there is such an interesting place. When it comes to improving your strength, how can you come up as fast as the generals on the stage? Come on, let's go faster. My hands are itchy. I can't help it." Lao Li chuckled, his body covered with anger.  He poured his energy into the core of the flying boat under him. The flying boat shook slightly and its speed immediately increased tenfold. It flew towards the ancestral city very quickly. At this speed, it would take at most one day to arrive.</p>

    "Uncle, you are still injured. The fighting platform is too dangerous, so you should not get on it." The little girl said worriedly.</p>

    "Don't worry, my body is getting stronger with more battles. Although I am still slightly injured now, as long as I fight, my blood will boil and the healing speed will be ten times faster than usual. After defeating, I will have more essence replenished. As long as I win once or twice,  My injury has completely recovered. Where can I find such a good place?" Lao Li said with a smile.  </p>

    "What if you are going to lose? Isn't it just adding injury to injury? Those who have the guts to participate in the fighting are all confident masters. If my uncle is in good health, it doesn't matter. Now that he is seriously injured, the danger is even greater.  It's ten times worse, let's recover from the injury before going back." The little girl took Lao Li's arm and said.</p>

    "Hahahaha, lose. As long as the gods don't take action, who can defeat Mr. Li? Lose? Impossible. No matter who I am fighting against, I have confidence in my heart. No matter whether I am injured or not, I am in vain.  Fa Mo Zun Li Rufeng."</p>

    "Huh, bragging. That old pig beat you away and brought you back with serious injuries. I have forgotten what happened just now. Uncle, you are really shameless," the little girl  He curled his lips in disdain and spoke with venomous tongue;</p>

    "Let's not talk about this." Lao Li completely ignored these words and injected energy into the airship again, and the speed increased again. The howling wind brought by the extremely fast speed made the little girl almost unable to stand in the cabin.  He could only lean against the corner and look at Lao Li with contempt.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Hmph, what bullshit Tusk Warrior is, he's just a waste. His own son was castrated, but now he doesn't even have the courage to take action. He's really a pig, a big fat pig as timid as a mouse," just now  After receiving the information from the territory of the White Tiger King of the Demon Clan, his sworn brother, Fang Warrior General Zhu Yuanhua, wrote back and said that he was in retreat and could not be dispatched rashly. He deeply regretted that he could not avenge his nephew, but the strong and free man would take him.  , let me wait with confidence.  </p>

    "Damn it, it's your son who was castrated, not my son. This stupid pig is still trying to trick me, come on!" The Lord of Ziyun City smashed the chopping board with his palm and shouted loudly,</  p>

    "Here, what is your command, Lord?"</p>

    "Send a message to the clan that the white-haired demon Lord Li Rufeng has approached the ancestral city. Please ask the ancestors to come out and make a plan to get rid of this scourge of humiliating my immortality."</p>

    "Yes!"</p>

    "Also, send a message to the six major families and ask the people below to fan themselves and light a fire. The nine major families, which have been established in this world for tens of thousands of years, will not be able to swallow their anger after suffering losses. There will definitely be  Go ahead! ¡±</p>

    "Follow orders"</p>

    Looking at his subordinates who were going down, the Lord of Ziyun City sneered, "I don't believe that with such a huge family as my backer, I can't take down an evil obstacle like you. White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng, you will definitely be the strongest human weapon under me, Wang Chengqian, in the future."  . Now that things have happened, I can¡¯t hide in the dark all the time. It¡¯s time to go to the ancestral city. That¡¯s where we really live. This little Ziyun City is just a small quagmire. How can we be trapped?  Dragon."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Interesting, interesting, really interesting. Even the White-haired Demon Lord is actually interested in coming to the ancestral city. In this case, we should give him a good reception. It is really a peak world, whether he is reclusive or in retreat.  , they are all out, White Tiger Little Heavenly Lord, Fei Huang Fairy, Little Fox Fairy, Little Green Dragon King, Wang Family is extinct, Wu Family Blood Soul, Confucian Kong Haoran, interesting, really interesting, peerless, Sword Madman, so attractive  , it seems that I will do my best to show my kindness to the landlord and let them know that in this world, there are people outside this ancestral city, and there is heaven outside the world!¡±</p>

    The person who spoke was a handsome man with white clothes and green hair, lying on the clouds. This man was so handsome that he was so beautiful that he had a pair of narrow and bright red and phoenix eyes, with golden light shining in them from time to time. He was really handsome and out of this world.  At this moment, he was in an inconspicuous small courtyard in the ancestral city, gently playing with his delicate and slender fingers, with a hint of amusement on his face and mouth.  I really don¡¯t know how powerful this person is who can ignore all the great powers. White Tiger Little Heavenly Lord is the son of the White Tiger King, the fifth king of the demon clan. His cultivation is all-powerful to the demon clan and he has a great reputation. Fairy Feihuang is one of the five kings of the demon clan.  The daughter of the Phoenix Emperor, a generation of geniuses with stunning beauty, whose cultivation is all over the world; the Little Fox Fairy, the daughter of the five demon kings and the eight-tailed fox king, is said to be extremely beautiful,The pearl in the demon's heart, the Little Azure Dragon King, the youngest son of the five demon kings and the Dragon King, has awakened his bloodline and has the third level of Azure Dragon bloodline. He claims to be the strongest among the demons and will remain undefeated in his life.  The Wang family is extinct, and the Wu family's blood soul, Confucian Kong Haoran, has lived in the ancestral city since he was a child. He has participated in the crazy trials of the clan and is a leader, enjoying unlimited support from the family.  An immortal fighting spirit is forged in the sea of ??blood.  When Wang Yu, the peerless genius of the Wang family in Ziyun City, was defeated and disappeared, why did the Wang family not care so much? It was just because Wang Yu was only the number one person on the surface, and there was still extinction in the secret.  </p>

    And now this person is obviously not from the three major families, but he dares to treat the five people as if they are nothing. He is really arrogant, but he is so arrogant that people can believe it.  </p>

    "If I don't show up at such a grand occasion, wouldn't it be a big loss? After finishing this matter and defeating all the heroes, I'm sure I will become a heavenly being, and I'm sure of being eight or more levels." With a gentle smile, the man's figure turned into a golden light.  , disappeared.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    The ancestral city has a great gathering of geniuses. It is said that the four supreme geniuses of the demon clan, the Tiger King, the Fox Fairy, the Phoenix Fairy, and the Dragon King, have come to the ancestral city of the human race. The supreme geniuses of the three major families of the human race have also set off, and they were even more powerful in the world some time ago.  It is said that Li Rufeng, the white-haired demon king, will start a ten thousand-year battle between the geniuses in the ancestral city on the fighting platform, and use the bones of the geniuses to achieve the position of supreme heaven.</p>

    As soon as this rumor came out, it immediately caused an uproar. All the famous and powerful people in the world gathered towards the ancestral city.</p>

    ¡°The pinnacles of the world gathered in the ancestral city, trying to decide the title of the strongest among the gods, so that they can break through the shackles and become the supreme gods!¡±</p>

    "See the strongest man at the top, the most beautiful woman in the world, the battle at the pinnacle of the Ancestral City is not to be missed!"</p>

    "A battle at the top, who can outshine the others?"</p>

    "After being king for ten thousand years, heroes gather to see who can break through the barriers between heaven and man and see the tragedy of all living beings."</p>

    "Go to the ancestral city and watch such a battle. If you can't watch it, your life will be in vain for thousands of years. Set off immediately, go to the ancestral city and watch the peak battle between heaven and earth."</p>

    For a time, the news spread crazily at an explosive speed. All the venerables who thought they had some cultivation stopped what they were doing and rushed towards the ancestral city.  For a moment, the undercurrent surged and the torrent was so rapid that it was completely beyond Lao Li's imagination. He just wanted to find a few friends in his ancestral city. He never expected that General Fang would invite the Little Supreme White Tiger of the Demon Clan to personally rescue him.  Going to the ancestral city to pursue, Wang Jiannie set out for the ancestral city, but the movement of these two people, coupled with someone secretly adding fuel to the flames, turned such a trivial matter into such a vigorous and epic battle.  He really castrated an eunuch, triggering a peak battle.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 606: Ripples at the Gate of the City

    "Uncle, this is the ancestral city, we have arrived." Looking at this incredible city, the length and width are endless, the city walls are towering into the clouds, and prohibitions and laws are everywhere. Even if the gods come to attack, it can protect this amazing city for a long time. It is the first city in the world, the human race.  Lao Li couldn't help but feel proud of the magnificent state of his ancestral city.  </p>

    "Everyone talks and laughs with respect, and everyone comes and goes with heroes." This is the actual situation in the ancestral city. Here you can clearly see that everyone walking in and out is a tyrannical existence at the level of respect.  This city is very different from ordinary towns. There are not many tall buildings, but deep forests with secret numbness, and spiritual mountains with extremely rich spiritual energy. Every thousand miles, there will be a fighting platform, and this platform has a mysterious  It seems that the creation of heaven and earth has appeared since ancient times before the ancestral city was established. It can even be said that the ancestral city was built for these 108 points. Taichung seems to be a world of its own, although it is not large in area.  , is only thousands of miles in radius, but the space barrier inside is ten times stronger than the outside world. Even if the heavens and humans fight inside, it is impossible to tear the space barrier apart. It is the best place for fighting.</p>

    "Wow, this is the legendary ancestral city. According to legend, the most basic condition for entering the ancestral city is to reach the level of venerable cultivation." The little girl looked at Lao Li eagerly, hugged Lao Li's arm and rubbed it.  She asked Lao Li to give her a solution, "My cultivation level is so weak that I can't get in. Uncle, uncle, you have to help me."</p>

    "Hey, how can the little girl be so gentle now? It's rare to see her," Lao Li asked in surprise with his eyebrows raised;</p>

    The little girl took a deep breath, calmed down the anger provoked by Old Li, and said gently, "Uncle, uncle, I want to go in, I want to go in too, just promise me, I have such a cute little girl.  My child, if you leave people outside, what if you meet a gangster and pervert? What if someone gets horny and snatches them away? Do you want your good niece to cry every day from now on? Just think of a way  Just let them in, I know your uncle is the most powerful, and with your methods, you will definitely be able to find a way,"</p>

    With her delicate and beautiful face, outstanding temperament, and charming voice, this little girl looked like a peerless little beauty. Next to Lao Li, she begged and begged softly, rubbing her arms and tapping her shoulders.  Suddenly, he attracted a lot of malicious eyes, and the eyes he looked at Lao Li also showed a bit of evil spirit.</p>

    "Little lady, don't waste your efforts. The ancestral city of the human race is a holy place in the hearts of trillions of human races. It is very difficult for even ordinary venerables to enter, not to mention you, a little monk with an early stage of Yuan Shen Dharma, this white-haired boy  Her aura is weak, and she is not much higher than you. She is arrogant and unrestrained here, and she has no time to take care of herself. How can she have the ability to bring you in? I have always convinced people with virtue, and have never used force. Seeing that the young lady is very qualified.  , if you can get good training, it is not impossible to become a respected person. Why not leave this person and follow me, I will definitely let you experience the endless glory." A very luxurious man in purple clothes,  The fat man with a kind face walked out from the side, gently unfolded a folding fan, and said gracefully;</p>

    "Fat man, just for you, a mortal, I can crush ten thousand people to death with one slap. Can you take me in?" The little girl looked at the fat man and asked in surprise;</p>

    When he heard the words "fatty", the purple-clothed fat man's eyes flashed with a dark look. When he heard the words "mortal" and "crush to death", murderous intent lingered in his chest. However, this fat man was really good at cultivating qi. The murderous intent in his heart disappeared immediately, and he smiled.  He said, "Yes, the young lady is right. I am just an insignificant fat man, a mortal, but not an ordinary mortal. Who can live in this ancestral city can be called ordinary? My ancestors  The son of the leader of Qianji Peak in the city, this is the gate of the ancestral city that is extremely difficult for ordinary gods. I can enter when I want to and leave when I want. Besides, I am a mortal who has no power to tie a chicken, but I can't.  No one can be pinched to death if they want to, you know, no matter who is like the pretty boy next to you, if you dare to have any ill intentions towards me, you will definitely die within three seconds."</p>

    "Why? You are just a mortal." The little girl asked in disbelief as her mouth grew bigger.  </p>

    "It's very simple, because I am Feng Bixuan, the son of the leader of Qianji Peak." The fat man smiled proudly, "Whoever dares to hurt me is an enemy of my father. My father is the pinnacle of Qianji Peak who has stood firm for three thousand years.  The bloodthirsty warrior is honored with the title of Aojue. Even if I am just a mortal, I still have the glory of a lord."</p>

    "Another fat man who relies on his father, uncle, let's go!" The little girl snorted and hugged Lao Li's arm and walked towards the gate of the ancestral city. Two figures stood in front of Lao Li and the little girl.  </p>

    "I've tried to persuade you to ignore it, but do you have to force me to use violence?" Two venerables stood in front of Feng Bixuan, guarding him firmly behind him, and said coldly: "You little girl  You are just a small Dharma being, an ant-like figure. It would be your honor for me to see you. If you hadn¡¯t had the spaceYour body and extraordinary qualifications are of some use to me. Otherwise, do you think you are qualified to speak to me?  I don¡¯t know the heights of the sky!  You deserve to die if you continue to violate my taboos.  ¡±</p>

    "What are you talking about? You damn fat pig, you're such a piece of rubbish, why are you worthy of talking to my aunt like this?" The little girl glared, hugged Lao Li's arm and rubbed her, and said softly: "Uncle, this damn thing  Fatty dares to look down on you and bully others, you have to make the decision for Jiaojiao!"</p>

    "Pa" Lao Li directly hit the little girl's head and said with a faint smile; "Don't tempt me with such low-level methods. You can solve the problem by yourself. I don't have the time to play with you in this boring way."  Game."</p>

    "I hate it, uncle, don't play with me like this, you'll be stupid, huh." The little girl angrily threw away Lao Li's hand, pinched his waist and walked fiercely to the fat man, pinched his waist with one hand, and pointed at the fat man with one hand.  "Damn fat man, you dare to do evil here just because you have a good father. Do you know who I am? Not to mention you, a little piece of shit mortal Feng Bixuan. Even if you come here in person, you still have to pour wine for me."  Cha admits his mistake and wants to rob me. You have eaten the dragon's heart and the phoenix's guts. Now hurry up and go back to me and think about your mistakes. I can spare you some time. Otherwise, you will have to walk around with nothing to eat today." After that, he said with disdain.  He hummed and said, "To compare your strength, my aunt will crush you to death ten thousand times with one hand. To compare your backers, my uncle will pinch you as if to play with you. This guy dares to pretend to be gentle and arrogant. Go back home."  Go and eat milk!¡±</p>

    Feng Bixuan's face turned red at the little girl's words, and he wished he could have his four subordinates immediately take down these two ignorant people. However, because this little girl dared to insult him without fear, he brought out a so-called uncle.  , which made him feel a little unsure. After all, this was not a bluff at all, but quite confident. But if he was scared away by this little girl's words, then it would not be Feng Bixuan who would be embarrassed, but him.  His father was a bloodthirsty warrior named Feng Aojue. He held back the ups and downs in his heart and asked in a deep voice, "Who is your uncle that can make you so wanton?"</p>

    The little girl nodded slightly, raised her chin forty-five degrees, looked at the person through her nostrils, and said arrogantly: "Little white fat man, clean your ears and listen carefully to me. Don't be scared by my aunt."  , my uncle is the one who dominates the world; the first person among the gods, the white-haired demon Lord Li Rufeng!"</p>

    "Hahahaha"</p>

    After hearing this, Feng Bixuan laughed.  "White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng? Do you think I'm a fool? Qingfeng Chuixue, catch these two bastards for me. Didn't she say that her uncle is Li Baimao? Let her uncle Li Baimao come and take them in person."</p  >

    "Yes!" Two echoes rang out, and the two venerables blocking the city gate rushed over and took down Lao Li and the little girl one by one.  </p>

    "I don't know what to say." Old Li shouted coldly, stretched out his hand to take the little girl back behind him, took one step forward in an instant, twisted his waist and lunged, raised his arms and blasted out, without moving his soul or supernatural powers, he only relied on his physical body to be so stable.  One punch.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood-Stained Qingtian Chapter 607: Domineering Prodigy

    "How dare you resist? Looking for death!" Seeing that Lao Li, a boy with weak aura, not only protected the little girl first, but also dared to resist when faced with the two men's attacks, he was furious at the moment, although he couldn't exactly feel it.  This person's cultivation level, but the two of them have great confidence in their hearts. They are venerables who have practiced in the ancestral city for thousands of years. They are fundamentally different from the venerable outsiders. He has the confidence to kill this white-haired boy, "Hmph  "The leader Qingfeng immediately laughed ferociously, the skin on his hands tightened instantly, and the whole body was shining with golden light, as if made of diamond. He directly punched Lao Li. Before the fight, he seemed to have seen the way that the white-haired boy's muscles and bones were broken. This  It is his magical power, the Great Vajra Body.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    A muffled collision broke out, and a shrill howl resounded through the sky. The golden figure flew out directly. Not only were the arms shattered, but even the physical body suffered huge trauma. The original golden body was visible to the naked eye.  His speed dimmed, and his magical power was completely broken!  </p>

    "You can take my punch without dying, you have the right to be confident!" Just now, Lao Li used only physical power to severely injure the opponent in an instant. Seeing this, Fuxue knew that he had met a master, so he used the strongest method. Today  He might be about to perish here. At that moment, his body trembled, his eyes turned red, and the blood on his body flashed. His aura more than doubled, and he was killing Lao Li. At the same time, the two venerables beside Feng Bixuan did not hesitate.  They took action at the same time, hugged the fat man and rushed directly towards the city.  </p>

    "Burning the soul essence and blood? To protect this pig?" Lao Li frowned, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, and punched out again. This time, Lao Li did not hold back again. Although he did not transform, he  However, he mobilized his strongest fighting power without transforming. The gods in his body violently moved. With the blessing of the power of the small universe, the momentum of a punch skyrocketed, directly reaching the level of Dacheng Venerable in the late Guiyi period, although he has not reached the peak of the Venerable.  , but the opponent can be controlled by ordinary mortals and is not a truly unparalleled powerhouse.  </p>

    With a roar, the second punch came down, directly smashing the oncoming Fubuki into a rain of blood. Even the soul had no time to escape and fell directly.  </p>

    "Uncle, the three of them escaped." The little girl pointed at the city gate and shouted loudly,</p>

    "Don't worry, we can escape the monk but not the temple. Let's go find him." Old Li smiled coldly and walked directly towards the city gate with the little girl.</p>

    "Come on, let's see a good show. Someone wants to bring such a little girl with a law into the ancestral city. It's really arrogant. No wonder he dares to kill Qingfeng Chuixue. Although he has good cultivation, he is just a  He's just an ignorant and reckless man who brings people in and endures ten times the pressure. Even if he can withstand it, he doesn't know if he still has the strength to protect the little girl next to him."</p>

    "The boys from outside, even if they are lucky enough to achieve great achievements, are still ignorant. They don't know the supreme power of our ancestral city. You know, unless you are an unparalleled powerhouse above the pinnacle, there is no such thing.  He has the slightest ability to bring people with weak cultivation into the ancestral city. Feng Bixuan, that damn fat man, was also a bloodthirsty war lord who fought for that family three times in the past. In exchange for his son, who is a mortal, he can freely enter and exit the ancestral city.  The power, otherwise. That thing is worthy of being admitted to the ancestral city with me?¡±</p>

    "Talk less and watch the show more. They have already reached the middle of the city gate. Ten times the pressure is about to appear. They are all sure to see whoever has the fastest hand, the relic left by these two people will be his."</p>

    "Although it is a pity that a stunning little beauty died like this, it is better to die after offending Feng Aojue. You don't have to bear the suffering in the future."</p>

    Amidst the sneers of these venerables who were hiding in the dark, an unparalleled momentum suddenly rose into the sky above the originally calm city gate, pressing towards Old Li and the little girl with great pressure. Old Li's eyes flickered.  squint.  A faint aura shrouded the two of them. As early as the moment he entered the doorway, he knew that this place was not simple, very not simple. The fixed rules of the ancestral city at the pinnacle of the human race could be broken as easily as he wanted.  Although the city gate was only three or four hundred meters long, it was normal for him to take a thousand steps with his magical power. However, he had just walked into the center of the city gate after walking for hundreds of steps, and then a powerful and extremely obstructive force rose from both the front and the rear at the same time.  The aura of the sky and the earth blocked the way forward and retreat, pressing towards the two of them. This was the peak aura of a half-step heavenly being.  </p>

    "If that's the case, then I'm being presumptuous." Feeling the pressure-filled momentum, Lao Li smiled slightly, took the little girl and strode forward, taking one step forward and a surge of momentum rose up from his body.  , with each step he takes, his momentum doubles. After eight steps, he raises his momentum to the peak, like an arrow piercing the clouds, reflected in the sky. Three extremely powerful momentums, one red, two white, and three are materialized.  Like three giant pythons, they collide and become entangled, stirring up the storms and clouds within thousands of miles.  </p>

    Such a huge momentum immediately alerted all the masters inside and outside the city, looking at the city.??After the momentum battle in the clouds above, everyone looked shocked,</p>

    "A strong person has violated the rules and brought people into the city, and dared to resist the force of the city guard?" Bringing people into the city is not a big deal, as long as you can withstand two half-steps of heavenly pressure and ten breaths in the city gate.  Can.  As long as you are a peak venerable person, there won¡¯t be any big difficulties, but enduring is not the same as fighting. One is the punishment after making a mistake, and the other is resistance without repentance after making a mistake. Lao Li¡¯s resistance can almost be  Thinking it was a provocation to the ancestral city, the two white auras in the air no longer showed any mercy, and turned directly into two simple monks holding sharp swords and wearing goose crowns, attacking Lao Li's bloody aura.  It is a kind of spiritual confrontation. Once you lose, your momentum will be swallowed up by the enemy, planting the seeds of invincibility in the heart of the loser. Although it is not life-threatening, it is a dangerous competition that cuts off the way forward.  </p>

    "You want to end my future, and you two have tens of thousands of years of remaining momentum? Look at my crazy transformation!" Old Li snorted coldly, and slowly Old Li's white hair turned into blood red, with a layer of ice.  Blue armor covered his whole body, and his rotten silver wings swayed behind his back. As Lao Li transformed, the blood-colored aura directly transformed into a blood god, smashing the human form formed by the two white half-step celestial beings into another.  The giant python stepped hard under its feet.  </p>

    "The strong have the privileges of the strong. I want to bring people in, who dares to stop me?" Above the clouds, the humanoid blood god formed by thousands of feet of blood-colored clouds shouted coldly, with domineering momentum, cold murderous intent, and hot madness.  The sound spread in all directions.  The corners of the mouths of several strong men in the city were slightly raised. A genius-level being came to the ancestral city, and things were getting more and more interesting.  </p>

    "Who is this arrogant guy? How can he have such a domineering momentum, such pure killing intent, and such crazy fighting intention?"</p>

    "I don't know, but in this person's aura, the murderous intention has already condensed into substance. I don't know what kind of evil he has done to have such murderous intention. It is really frightening. According to legend, all the unparalleled geniuses intend to have a peak battle in the ancestral city. It's really  I don¡¯t know which genius this person is! ""His arrogance is beyond my imagination if he dares to trample on the aura of the strongest man among the human and demon races who stayed at the city gate ten thousand years ago."  </p>

    "This is the courage of an unparalleled genius. If you don't even have the courage, how can you be qualified to participate in the peak battle and become a heavenly being? You should be happy to see such a powerful man at such a close distance,"</p>

    "I don't know whether I should be happy or not. I only know one thing. The bloodthirsty warlord Feng Aojue is going to be in trouble this time. His precious idiot son has really caused him a big trouble this time.  A big trouble that may even lead to his downfall." As soon as these words came out, there was a sudden silence. Now thinking about the performance of that idiot fat man Feng Bixuan, I suddenly felt that the face of that arrogant guy Feng Aojue was slapped on his face by his own son.  The two big words are seeking death.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 608 Fighting Generals

    Just when people inside and outside were shocked, a loud noise came from the city gate. In full view of everyone, a white-haired figure led a stunning little girl, and slowly walked out spotlessly. The momentum revealed made these people  The faces of the powerful venerables who were in the middle stage of Guiyi and above changed color one after another.  </p>

    "Ask Qianji Peak, where should we go?" Lao Li asked softly, but in the ears of the powerful men, it was like thunder, and his fingers involuntarily pointed in the direction of Qianji Peak,</p>

    "Thank you." Old Li smiled slightly and took the little girl to escape hundreds of thousands of miles away. Looking at Old Li's disappearing figure, all the guides couldn't help but feel bitter in their hearts. At that moment, they had all been captured by that  The aura of the white-haired figure was shocked, leaving an invincible shadow in his heart.  When he raised his head and looked at the city gate, he saw a bloody figure, with the appearance of two giant pythons stamped on the city wall. It was clear, eye-catching, majestic and domineering, as if it were engraved on history and would never fade away.  </p>

    "Arrogant, absolutely arrogant, domineering, naked and naked domineering. After trampling the momentum of the two most powerful men among the gods ten thousand years ago, they still dare to brand them on the city gate.  , This is an undying and absolute hatred. If they can't kill this guy, then the two old geniuses may not have any face to walk in the world. This hatred has become big!" Everyone watching the joke at the city gate swallowed their saliva.  He stared at the bloody figure with palpitations, his eyes showing no trace of fear, and at the same time he took great pleasure in the misfortune of the bloodthirsty war lord's unlucky child.  </p>

    "Everyone, are you interested in going to the Tianji Peak Doujiang Platform to appreciate the grace of this genius?" One of the strong men suddenly suggested.  </p>

    "The fire at the city gate affected the fish in the pond. All the reasons were caused by that fat mortal. If you don't go and see the miserable situation of his father, how can you be worthy of the heavy price paid this time? Go, why don't you go." He was not angry in his heart.  The strong men immediately became angry, set up their escape lights, and flew towards Qianji Peak.</p>

    "Uncle, you were so majestic just now. That kind of aura that looks down on the world is really majestic. By the way, what are we going to do at Qianji Peak?" The little girl asked, holding Lao Li's arm, with little stars in her eyes.  ,</p>

    "Of course he went to ask that damn fat man about his father. It's the fault of a son who doesn't teach his father. The fat man has obviously been there for more than a year and bullied countless people. Since he relies on his father, then I will  What does it mean to break his backer and let him reap the consequences? Some of the people he bullied at the beginning were still afraid of him, and after he was in trouble, some of them sympathized with him," Lao Li said lightly;</  p>

    "Uncle, you are so petty. People just say a few words to you, and you are going to destroy their support. Are we considered bad guys with such a domineering behavior like this?" The little girl frowned.  asked.  </p>

    ¡°Should that little fat guy be taught a lesson?¡±</p>

    "That's right!"</p>

    "Then is there anything wrong with Feng Aojue to allow that little fat guy to do evil?"</p>

    "Yes,"</p>

    "That's right, we are not going to take revenge, but to do justice for God, to seek justice for the weak in the world, to seek justice for those who have been bullied by them, and to eliminate a cancerous tumor with pus and blood in this world! We are good people  , Of course he is not a bad guy," Lao Li said matter-of-factly;</p>

    "Ah, that's it!" The little girl scratched her hair and asked incomprehensively; "But there are many people like Xiang Feng Aojue, and there are also many people like that damn fat man. Why doesn't uncle look for him?  Why don¡¯t they go to justice for their troubles?¡±</p>

    "It's very simple. They didn't come to mess with me. Why are they causing trouble? I'm not idle, silly girl." Old Li patted the little girl's head, set up the escape light, and flew directly in the direction of the Qian Ji Du General Platform.  </p>

    "Humph, you're not being too narrow-minded."</p>

    The speed of Lao Li is strange, thousands of miles, but between a few interests. Suddenly, Lao Li brows his eyebrows, "to the place" </p>

    "Ah, where is it?" The little girl stuck her head out from behind Old Li and smoothed her hair that had been blown away by the wind.  Look around carefully,</p>

    In front of it, a thousand-foot-high mountain was broken at the waist. Above the flat cut, a round transparent cover completely covered the flat cut. Dozens of people sat in the void, looking at the scenery of Taichung with great interest.  And the three characters "Doujiangtai" floated above the light mask, shining brightly.  Even from a long distance, you can still see it clearly. It was only when you came over the light mask and looked inside that you discovered it.  The inside of this cover is like a shrunken world, with mountains and water, but the highest mountain among them is only ten feet high from the outside. There are two ant-sized villains fighting fiercely inside.  It is so huge that even hills one foot high are often crushed by these two ant-sized villains.  </p>

    &nbsp; ¡®¡°These two little ants are so interesting? Where did such little people come from?¡± the little girl asked curiously</p>

    "Shut up, attach your spiritual consciousness to the fighting platform, and you can feel the fierce battle inside. Just watch and talk about it outside." At this time, a strong man onlookers shouted coldly;</p>

    "Oh" the little girl stuck out her tongue, smiled sheepishly, and used a trace of her spiritual consciousness to look over the three characters Dou Jiang Tai. It was as if she had entered another world, not much different from the outside world, in the sky  Above, overlooking the battle between two peerless warriors.  One is mighty, the other is thin.  </p>

    The majestic little man among them had the absolute upper hand at this moment. He blocked the attack of the emaciated strong man with just a few moves. He slightly raised his head to look at the sky and said, "After playing for so long, you have exhausted all your methods."  , It¡¯s meaningless, go to hell.¡± After that, he stretched out his hand and slapped it, and a majestic force instantly condensed from his palm, pressing down on the emaciated man and cutting off a hundred-foot mountain.  </p>

    He smashed it into a huge pit.  </p>

    "Spare my life!" The emaciated man lying helplessly among the rocks begged with difficulty; "Zhan Zun"</p>

    The mighty man raised the corners of his mouth, walked up to the emaciated man, gently stepped on the emaciated man's head with his feet, and wiped the dust from his soles on his face. "Spare your life? If I lose today, will you spare my life?"  Me? Since you have come to challenge me regardless of life or death, you must be prepared to die in my hands. If you lose, then you will give up. Huh, it will only make me look down on you even more." After that, he put a force on his foot and directly smashed the little man's hand.  His head was crushed to pieces, and he wiped his feet on his corpse in disgust. Feeling the pure energy coming from the fighting platform, he smiled and said, "Kill you and absorb your power. I can easily increase my power."  , why not kill? You deserve to die." He raised his head and shouted to the sky; "Is there anyone else who wants to challenge me? If there is no one, I will take the first step!" At this moment, a little light came out!  The outside world shot into the Fang Dou Jiang Platform. The mighty man held it and felt it for a moment. It was the message that his son Feng Bixuan asked his entourage to send in. He frowned, that's it!  </p>

    "I didn't expect that my little Qianji Peak would have such an honored guest, the white-haired demon lord Li Rufeng. Now that he's here, don't you even have the guts to fight with me?" Feng Aojue shouted loudly;  "Or, you only have the guts to bully my mortal son, but don't dare to face me? The first person among heaven and man, what a big joke, the tiger is not in the forest, the monkey claims to be the overlord, the first person  , you are worthy? If you have the courage, just come in and let me weigh you, how capable you are. </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 609 Entering Taiwan to Fight Generals

    "You don't need to provoke the general, Li is here just for you." The space trembled slightly, and Lao Li's figure appeared in the world of the fighting general platform. He looked at the proudly standing Feng Aojue and shook his head lightly. "As for the heavenly beings,  Is Li, the first person below, unworthy of his reputation? Are you not qualified to judge? Haha, you¡¯re not worthy enough!¡±</p>

    "White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng, you are so proud. It's a pity that you don't know at all that the inside of the ancestral city and the outside of the ancestral city are two completely different worlds. Although the outside world is very big, it is millions of times larger than the ancestral city.  , however, when it comes to the strong ones, the total of the venerables outside the entire human race is similar to the strong ones in the ancestral city. However, the quality is vastly different. The ones outside are just trash that has been eliminated, while those in the city are the elites. Even if you  No matter how you claim to be king outside, it is nothing but a joke to this game. I am the elite among the elites, the strongest among the strong. I am the master of the 108 generals in my ancestral city who have dominated the arena for three thousand years.  Bloody Battle Zunfeng! Ao! Absolutely!" Feng Aojue said with disdain;</p>

    Lao Li looked at the arrogant and arrogant Feng Aojue with a very incomprehensible look. He felt that he was not facing a strong man, but more like an idiot with master's combat power. "How long have you been facing?"  After passing through the ancestral city, have you gone to the outside world? ¡±</p>

    "Three thousand years, I have been the champion of the Thousand Machines Fighting General Stage for three thousand years. Naturally, I haven't gone out for three thousand years. What do you want to say?" Feng Ao looked at Old Li with disdain, as if looking at a clown. This look made Old Li furious.  Disgust from the bottom of my heart.  </p>

    "For an idiot like you, only fists can let you know how ignorant the toad at the bottom of the well is." Lao Li's eyes turned cold, he took a step forward, and gathered terrifying power in his right hand to snap down.</p  >

    "What a courage, my true self is back!" Seeing Lao Li coming, Feng Ao smiled disdainfully, and a terrifying evil aura suddenly erupted from his body. A man with a height of thousands of feet and a face exactly like him appeared in the air and disappeared into him.  In his body, and then in the body that was less than one foot tall, there was a wave of vibration that made everyone in the world tremble. It was like a giant who had been sleeping suddenly woke up. The extremely powerful force directly shook Old Li.  Take ten steps back.  </p>

    "Is this?" Lao Li's eyes suddenly shot out a sharp ray of light as he looked at the thousand-foot-long human figure that had submerged into Feng Aojue's body, with a hint of shock on his face.  </p>

    "Fighting the soul, the true self returns?"</p>

    It turned out to be the awakening of the fighting spirit hidden deep in the body and soul, condensed into a fighting soul that only fights for itself. This fighting soul can fully unleash its own potential, whether it is in the venerable stage or the heavenly stage.  , are able to exert their own combat power by 200% or more. They are top-level growth-type supernatural powers. The stronger they are, the more domineering their magical powers are. Even if they become heavenly soldiers, heavenly generals, heavenly commanders and even heavenly kings, they can be used as trump cards.  It is extremely difficult to awaken his great supernatural power.  It is difficult for one among billions of people to awaken. This kind of magical power is very weak at the beginning, and it is even rarer to be able to achieve it.  </p>

    "No wonder your consciousness is so chaotic and you are so proud and even ridiculous. It turns out to be the reason why you were eroded by the Dou Zhan Yuanshen." Lao Li narrowed his eyes and said cautiously; "But that's all, you don't have the right to underestimate me, crazy  God changes! ¡±</p>

    "Roar~~ Go to hell, I am the best among the gods." Feng Aojue roared, shaking the sky. He held his hands and a terrifying devouring power suddenly came out from between his hands, like  In the black hole of the universe, Lao Li was enveloped in an unimaginably huge devouring force, and the crazy force dragged him closer to Feng Aojue.  "Come in, Demon Lord! Become one with me, and we will be the real number one in the world!" "Humph, an idiot who has become stupid through practicing martial arts." Lao Li sneered. Now he has undergone the mad god transformation and transformed his combat skills into one.  The power has increased to the level of a peak venerable, and the strength has soared several times compared to before the transformation. Without using other trump cards, even if facing the current Feng Aojue, although it is a bit reluctant, he is still capable of fighting, "Little Universe"  Power interception, chaotic power, burst out!" He shouted coldly, and his whole body was ignited with blazing golden flames. He coldly looked at the tyrannical devouring power and punched out. Under this powerful power, the world trembled.  Then the air shattered like a mirror, shattering into dots of spiritual light, which shot toward the swallowing hole in Feng Aojue's hand. The powerful force directly flew the opponent away.  The void shattered, and there was nothingness all around, except for a huge arena that was neither as long nor as wide as its feet.  This is the real Doujiang Platform, it is just a simulation of the surface environment of the Doujiang Platform.  </p>

    "If your skills stop here, then this game should end early," Lao Li said lightly, rubbing his fingers that had slapped the opponent away.</p>

    ¡°Ah~~¡±</p>

    Feng Aojue immediately went crazy. He thought that he, one of the 108 masters of the ancestral city¡¯s fighting generals stage, had been invincible for three thousand years. When had he ever encountered such a situation, and was slapped away by someone? It was unforgivable.?, unforgivable,' "Bloodthirsty!"</p>

    "Suffer death!" Feng Aojue stepped on the sky and the earth, his body doubled in size, and his momentum increased even more. It was as if the whole world was in his madness. With one palm shot, everything seemed to be crazy and powerful.  Under the power of it, it is destroyed, broken, and disappeared.  </p>

    Facing such a powerful force like Feng Aojue, Lao Li curled up his lips. It would be interesting to fight like this. If you are too weak, even if you are beaten to death, you will still be somewhat improved. Only opponents who are equally matched can have the value of fighting.  At that moment, the bloody hair on his back was twisted, and a blood-colored thunder halberd appeared in his hand. The setting sun, bleeding, bright moon, and soul-eating moves were executed one after another. The power of yin or yang exploded in the air, like the heaven and earth opening up.  , waves of destructive power burst out from it, forming a terrifying force of destruction that swept towards Feng Aojue who was charging towards him.  </p>

    "Very good, I am really angry."</p>

    Feng Aojue smiled crazily, and he actually ignored this terrifying power, directly broke through the fluctuation of power, and smashed his fists towards the top of Lao Li's head.</p>

    "This"</p>

    Lao Li was shocked and quickly raised his hand to block</p>

    "Boom"</p>

    Feng Aojue¡¯s fists hit Lao Li¡¯s arm directly, and the mountain-like force directly knocked him down from the sky. With such strong power, even Lao Li had to give in three points.</p>

    At this moment, Lao Li only felt that his arms were about to break. The power of Feng Aojue's two punches was far beyond his estimation, and was three points greater than Lao Li's strength.  You have to know how strong Lao Li has been through various opportunities to shape his body. Even compared with the great demon at the peak of Guiyi, he is not inferior at all, and is even better. He can collapse mountains and destroy mountains.  The Palm Shattering Divine Weapon was no problem, but now it was inferior to a human like Feng Aojue.  These two punches made him feel an unspeakable pain.  ???"Boom!" With a loud bang, Lao Li fell from the sky, like a meteorite, and hit the ring. The gravel flew and the whole ground shook violently, creating a big deep pit in the ring.<  /p>

    "Roar~~~" A roar came from the pit, and the dull voice made the entire arena tremble violently. A terrifying fighting spirit rose from it, "The bleeding moon is waning, the sun is shining brightly, all around  Forms merge into one, Yin and Yang are broken!"</p>

    A drill emerged from the pit, with a violent spiral, and drew a twisted passage in the void in the air. It seemed to want to drill through the world and struck Feng Aojue. At this moment, this halberd seemed to have become a weapon between heaven and earth.  The only one,</p>

    Boom</p>

    The mighty energy burst out, destroying the dead and destroying the dead. It was unstoppable and sent Feng Aojue flying away. "Even if you are the immortal fighting body of the Wu clan, Li is not afraid. Come on,"</p>

    "Very good, you actually recognized my skills. Unfortunately, you will definitely die today. Divine soul, mind and body skills, the only one. Demon Lord, taste my immortal heart fire, and burn the gods!" Flying upside down!  Feng Aojue stretched out his arms, his eyes shot out a cold light, he opened his mouth wide, and a small orange-yellow fireball flew out of his mouth. As soon as it appeared in the outside world, it formed an invisible flame and instantly enveloped this place.  Song world,</p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 610 Aojue

    Lao Li's body trembled, and he felt that many illusions suddenly appeared in his mind, and all the memories of his past and present lives were tumbling in his mind.  </p>

    "Bitch, bullshit, this is clearly the fire of six desires that burns the heart. The diamond soul, the aura shines, the small universe protects it, and all demons are invulnerable!" Lao Li snorted coldly, walked directly through the fire of nothingness, and faced Feng Feng.  Aojue kills, completely ignoring the burning of the soul by this flame,</p>

    The euphorbia in Lao Li's hand was struck again by Feng Aojue's fists. The two of them flew out at the same time. It seemed that no one could truly suppress the other.  </p>

    "How is it possible, you, a country bumpkin from outside"</p>

    Feng Aojue felt that he seemed to have really underestimated this new and powerful man who had gained an outstanding reputation in recent days. The opponent's combat power had exceeded his greatest expectations and he could be called the first person under heaven.  , truly extraordinary,</p>

    "Where I am, I am invincible! You want to take this seat with this little trick. It's too beautiful for you to think." Lao Li's wings lightly flapped behind his back, and his figure was like a phantom, moving back and forth in the endless flames of nothingness.  , allowing the flames of nothingness to penetrate crazily into the body, but there is no strange color on the face, just like a black hole, no matter how many flames are poured into it, there is no ripple at all,</p>

    Feng Aobei couldn't help being shocked when he saw this scene. His natal witch fire was the nothingness-burning heart-burning god-burning fire he formed under a great opportunity. It was different from ordinary flames that burned material energy.  What this kind of flame burns is the desire in the heart of all sentient beings, joy, anger, sorrow and sorrow. As long as the seven emotions and six desires have not been cut off, they will be restrained by the fire of the six desires that burns the heart. For thousands of years, it has always been unfavorable, but in front of this  The man is obviously a powerful person, far from the point where his heart is calm and has no desires and desires. However, his peerless flames can do nothing to him.</p>

    "How did you do it? Can you resist the fire of **?"</p>

    "Boom!" The entire area of ????the sea of ????fire was shaking. The big halberd in Lao Li's hand was slashing horizontally and vertically, across the sky and the earth, from yin to soft, from hard to yang, the power was rampant in this space, shaking the sky in one place, and one rod  The huge blood halberd, with an aura that separated the heavens and the earth, slashed down in the sky. Although he was not close yet, the unspeakable feeling had already locked him tightly, making him unable to hide or escape!  </p>

    "I don't believe it. I can't help you. Jiuyang Bloodthirsty Soul-Splitting Claw!" Faced with Lao Li's unique move that was made up of several halberds combined into one, Feng Aojue could not keep calm. The power of such a powerful unique move was unimaginable.  , once hit by this halberd, even with his pride, there is no guarantee that he will be able to escape the end of being destroyed.</p>

    At this time, Feng Aojue's body, which had become bloodthirsty and crazy, changed again. A pair of palms became seven feet in size, shining and golden. The thumbs of both hands were joined together and the eight fingers were crossed into claws, from bottom to top, as if they were holding each other.  Like a million mountains, it hammered upwards with a bang. This move was like grabbing a hammer, and it directly turned into a thousand-foot claw ball in the air. A bright ball of light shone on each fingertip, and the nine balls of light formed a strange line.  The formation will increase the power by three points,</p>

    Lao Li's big halberd and Feng Aojue's bloodthirsty Nine Yang Claws collided together instantly. At that moment, there was no sound in the void of heaven and earth, and then there was a loud bang, which suddenly erupted, destroying the entire Doujiangtai world.  , shocked,</p>

    The strong men who had penetrated their spiritual senses into the Doujiang Platform from outside to watch the battle felt a pain in their intuitive spiritual senses. The spiritual senses left in the platform had completely dissipated. They could not help but change their faces. Among them, the little girl with low cultivation level was even more discolored.  I felt a sharp pain in the sea of ????consciousness, and fell directly to the ground from the air. My eyesight turned black and my head swelled.  Nothing can be seen.  </p>

    " Lao Li followed Feng Aojue and flew away at the same time. Lao Li was shocked into the sky, while Feng Aojue was knocked down to the ground. A clear ripple rippled out from the place of battle, destroying all tangible things.  Lao Li held the blood halberd upside down, his fingers trembling slightly, and he felt that the palms of his hands were numb from the shock.  </p>

    Feng Aojue also did not benefit. His hands returned to their original shape, and a sharp pain spread from his hands throughout his body, causing him to break into a cold sweat.  Looking at the bloody halberd in Lao Li's hand, he couldn't help but curse;</p>

    "Despicable villain, relying on the power of magic weapons!"</p>

    "Hmph, I have hair, and so do you. If you are capable, you can also use magic weapons." Lao Li smiled disdainfully. "I use my blood and hair as soldiers, what's the difference between you using the nails of your hands as soldiers? I can't defeat you and give up on you."  Be proud and admit defeat. I will spare your life for the sake of your hard-earned efforts."</p>

    '"It's a joke. I am now eight thousand two hundred years old. I have been in the world for five thousand years. I have endured so much suffering and experienced so many fights. From a mountain of corpses to a sea of ??blood, I have come to this point. I have suffered so much and put in so much effort. In order to cultivate Taoism,  Seven thousand years ago, I committed suicide and all my family members were cut off from love and desire. Six thousand years ago, I cut my heart and bones and killed all my relatives and friends. Four thousand years ago, I rebelled against my master on a rainy night and killed my beloved junior sister with my own hands. I gave my most sincere feelings again and again.  affection,I destroyed it with my own hands time and time again, transformed in the endless despair, and was reborn again and again in the blood and tears that hurt my bones. I have no peerless qualifications, no peerless opportunities, and no strong backers. How can I reach this point?  It is the reincarnation of crying and tears, struggling step by step, and now I am above all living beings. Why am I not proud, why am I not proud?  ¡±</p>

    '"My sufferings are beyond the comprehension of you so-called proud men of heaven who need qualifications, qualifications, backers, and opportunities. How can I, who have endured endless suffering, be abandoned by people like you who are not cultivating the Tao?"  After hundreds of years of inexperience, Feng Aojue raised his head and looked at Lao Li while sneering, "If we can kill all the proud people like you, even if they are no longer human beings, they will no longer have human form."  , I am willing to destroy my soul after using it. The world is unfair, so I will kill all living beings to bury the sky!" Unspeakable fierceness emerged from his body, and a faint smoke turned into a strange monster.  Feng Aojue's body shattered directly, turning into flesh and blood that filled the monster's shadow. A completely destructive beast gradually appeared in front of Lao Li.</p>

    At this time, outside the fighting general stage, the little girl who originally fell to the ground was in danger, and was surrounded by Feng Bixuan and two of his men.</p>

    Looking at the cute little girl, Fatty Feng, who was hiding behind the two venerables, chuckled and said, "White-haired girl, why are you alone? Why isn't your white-haired uncle by your side? I haven't seen you for a few hours.  "My dear, I miss him very much!" "If my uncle were here, would you dare to come out? He could crush you to death with just one finger," the little girl said calmly, without any fear.  "Garbage is garbage. Even if you have a noble status, you are still garbage. It is disgusting."??</p>

    "Little thing, are you looking for death?" The fat man was angry and said coldly with his eyes widened; "Although you are of some use to me, it doesn't mean that I can't leave you. If you mess with me, I will make you unable to survive.  You can't die and enjoy the humiliation of this world. Remember, you are in my hands now. If I let you live, you will live. If I let you die, you will die tonight.  Mine."</p>

    "Say this, wait until the Demon Lord comes out of the commanding platform. Let's see how he reacts. Kill this girl? Let's not say whether you can do it or not. Even if you really do it, I believe your fate will not be the same.  He will be ten times and a hundred times more miserable than me. The white-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng earned his reputation through killing, and the blood in his hands can become a river. He cannot be called a kind person. Just ask yourself if you can bear the price of the Demon Lord's anger.  Just take action," the little girl smiled with great disdain, and then said to the two sages in front of her, "The reason why you two strong men followed this fool is just because you are afraid of Feng Aojue's power. Now he and my family  My uncle is fighting in the Battle of Taichung. It¡¯s not yet known who will win. If the war master wins, it¡¯s not too late for you to take me. If my uncle wins, you will also give his old man some thin face. You can control the whole situation in your hands. It¡¯s too early.  Making a choice is not what smart people do. It¡¯s up to the two seniors to decide what to choose.¡±</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 611 Shadows in the Dark

    The two sages looked at each other and smiled, and nodded gently to the little girl, "You are a very smart little girl! The cloth is good, very good."</p>

    "You, what do you two mean? My father ordered you two to protect me. Is this how you protect me?" Seeing the attitude of the two venerable bodyguards in front of him, Feng Bixuan's face changed and he shouted loudly  Tao; "Why do you do this, why?"</p>

    "Pa" the little girl slapped Fatty Feng in the mouth and said coldly, "It's very simple, those who know the current affairs are heroes, because the current fighting general in Taichung, my uncle, has the upper hand!"</p>

    "Pa" slapped him again, "Am I yours? Haha, you are a pig-dog-like person, do you deserve it?"</p>

    "You two are looking for death. My father will definitely win. He has never lost before and he will definitely win. You two dare to do this to me. When my father comes out, he will punish you and you severely.  , Damn little girl, you dare to hit me. After my father comes out, I will teach you a lesson and let you know what a female slave is and what obedience means. When my father comes out"</p>

    The little girl slapped him away and said coldly, "Don't you understand now? Since these two seniors are willing to watch you being bullied by me without interfering, it proves one thing that you are  "My father, like you now, was bullied severely by my uncle. Your father will never come out again,"</p>

    "No, I don't believe it. My father is the most powerful. My father will not die. If he dies, how will I live?" Feng Bixuan looked at the direction of the fighting platform with dull eyes and murmured to himself;  "Dad, you must come out alive, you must come out alive,"</p>

    In the fighting platform, Lao Li's body was burning with blazing golden flames, and the stars were shining behind him. He flapped his wings behind his back and disappeared directly on the spot. The next moment, he appeared in the sky above the ferocious beast that Feng Aojue had transformed into, and slapped him  Shoot towards the ferocious beast.  </p>

    Bang</p>

    The ferocious beast that Feng Aojue transformed into flew away with a slap from Lao Li, and his head was almost exploded by this slap. If he hadn't been the body of a ferocious beast condensed with blood mist, he would still have survived even if he was beaten to death.  Maybe it will be solved in one fell swoop,</p>

    ¡°Roar~~¡±</p>

    At this moment, the ferocious beast is truly crazy. He is the ferocious beast that Feng Aojue transformed into. Although his human consciousness has been wiped out a lot, the pride is still there, even more so after turning into a ferocious beast.  Pride, now being bullied like this, how could he bear it? He immediately became furious.  </p>

    "You are already qualified to be proud of being able to force me to use my full strength," Lao Li said softly; "Point general!"</p>

    A ray of golden light shot out, and Lao Li's finger force penetrated directly through the chest and abdomen of the ferocious beast, shooting toward the core in the center. "Ouch!" The ferocious beast was shocked, and tried desperately to resist, but it was all in vain.  , the golden light of Old Li's will directly penetrated the core of the core soul, and was immediately destroyed. "You are really proud that I can kill you with the help of the power of the main soul. You know  , Now I, even heavenly beings, dare to fight with it." He sighed softly and canceled the transformation.  Let the Doujiangtai transfer the essence of Feng Aojue's power into his body, and said lightly: "I really didn't expect that a small Tianjitai champion would have such power, except for the final transformation, which is not as good as the fang battle.  Apart from relying on the power of the white tiger, no one else is half weaker than him. And there are at least one hundred and eight such existences in the ancestral city. Feng Aojue looks down on the outside world. How serious is he?  The truth is. "But if that's the case, it's even more interesting. If there is really no opponent, how can we improve our cultivation? How lonely will it be?" Lao Li put his hands on his back and raised his chin at a forty-five degree angle.  The master sighed lonelyly.  </p>

    Outside the fighting platform, the little girl looked at the result of the fight and said to Feng Bixuan with a smile, "In the end, I won, little fat man, just wish yourself well."</p>

    "It's impossible. How could dad lose or die? No, dad won't lose. He won't die. He won't die. He will definitely not die" Feng Bixuan laughed and hugged him.  He held the little girl's legs and shouted, "Dad, I knew that you, old man, are invincible and will definitely not die. That dead girl actually told me that you were defeated. Haha, Dad, you think it's ridiculous. I  How could a bloodthirsty father be defeated? She actually threatened me that my son would never let him go. Haha, dad, my son is so happy to see that you are okay."</p>

    The little girl raised her lips, patted Feng Bixuan's chubby face, and said secretly: "Little fat man, I didn't expect you to be smart sometimes, pretending to be crazy, it's very interesting, but your eyes are not dull enough, and your thinking is not chaotic enough.  , the heartbeat is too steady, I will help you. As for whether you will live or die in the future, it depends on your own fate." He patted the fat man's head twice.Feng Bixuan's eyes suddenly became dull, and a glistening drop of saliva slowly flowed down.</p>

    "My dear son, dad is very busy here right now. You can go and play by yourself." The little girl said with a smile, but there was a very hidden secret hidden in her smile.  </p>

    "Goodbye, daddy, hehe, I'm going to play." Feng Bixuan nodded while drooling. He giggled a few times, turned around, and walked forward in a flash,</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "The lady has sent word that we should immediately spread the news throughout the ancestral city that the white-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng challenged the Qianji Fighter to kill the bloodthirsty war Lord Feng Aojue, and exaggerate appropriately to portray this action as an attack on a hundred people.  The provocations of Lingba Lingzhu are the best at instigating dissensions in the family, so we brothers don¡¯t need to worry too much here," a shadow said lightly, lying on the ground next to him  A fat man with a bruised nose, swollen face, mouth and crooked eyes.  Who else could it be if it wasn't Feng Bixuan?  </p>

    "Since this damn fat man dares to be disrespectful to the lady, isn't it time to deal with him now that he's finished?"</p>

    "No, this fat man is also useful. When Feng Aojue came out of the witch sect, that family took him in. Although he was kicked out by that family because this lunatic went crazy while practicing martial arts and killed his wife and son as motivation for a breakthrough.  If the family hadn't been able to defeat him, they would have killed him long ago. However, although the two of them had a grudge, the blood of this fat man was the real blood of that family. Although that family was not large in population, it was not powerful.  Powerful, but the old man has a close connection with those three, and he must be able to lure out some really big fish."</p>

    "The White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng is really so terrifying. Without our ancestor, our family has no masters who can take him down. He has actually fallen to the point of putting our little pearl in danger. It is really unforgivable,"  </p>

    "Don't worry, he won't be arrogant for long. According to the elders, our young master is already on his way to the ancestral city. As long as he takes action, he will definitely be able to take down the demon king."</p>

    "Then should we still use it?"</p>

    "Of course we have to use it. After all, the real purpose of our young master has never been this little Li Rufeng. If the water in the ancestral city is not muddied, those three old immortals will never appear anyway." Speaking of the three old immortals  , this person¡¯s voice dropped an octave obviously, and he was obviously very frightened,</p>

    "Then Second Young Lady" "I will obey what is beneficial. If it conflicts with the young master's plan, then even the second young lady will have to give up. Remember this, our family has only one core, and that is the young master."  , even if the second young lady is favored again, it will not make any sense. However, the elimination of the Demon Lord is the common goal of the two. Although the methods are different, let¡¯s listen honestly,¡±</p>

    "Yes, first seat."</p>

    "Go, let the dead plagues at home polish this matter and spread it. I want to make the Demon Lord famous in the streets of the ancestral city, and let him accept challenges from time to time during the period when the young master comes.  No rest. Fight with wheels to kill him."</p>

    "The first master!" "Don't flatter me. Whatever you have to do, get out of here and work."</p>

    Looking at the scattered men, the leader murmured slightly to himself, "Second Miss, I have helped you handle the matter, and I have also helped you create the conditions. As for whether you can achieve your goal, it depends on your own ability. I owe you  His favor has been repaid at this point. If you can compete with the young master, your brother is not good enough, and you are even worse. I hope we are not enemies, our little pearl!"</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 612 Innate Poison

    "From now on, I am the master of the Tianji Doujiang Arena. Is there anyone who wants to challenge me?" Lao Li, who was dressed in tattered clothes and had a slightly pale face, appeared on the Doujiang Arena, raised his head and spoke to all directions, "  White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng, don't be arrogant. This is the ancestral city, not the aboriginal world outside. Here, as a little Li Rufeng, what does it matter even if you defeat a little bloodthirsty one?  If you are qualified, I, Zhan Kuang, will come to meet you." At this moment, a blond figure flashed and appeared on the fighting platform.</p>

    "Although that bloodthirsty bastard has a bad character, he is my friend after all. How can I let you kill me like this?" the blond man said lightly, "I am a war mad man who has never been sick for a long time. I am the only bloodthirsty old ghost in this world.  A friend, he died in your hands now. Qianqiu had to avenge him. I am also the leader. I know that the fragments of the essence law of Doujiangtai can increase the foundation of breakthrough, but it takes time to fuse and cannot be used to heal injuries immediately. For  Revenge between friends is not a fair fight, so don¡¯t blame me for taking advantage of others¡¯ danger.¡±</p>

    "Zhan Kuang, it's very interesting. I hope you can have bloodthirsty fighting power. As for my injury, you don't have to worry. I have just moved my body and need the blood of a strong person to commemorate it. Now that I have decided, let's get started," said the corner of Lao Li's mouth  He tilted his head and smiled slightly. His eyes were filled with the eternal fire of war. This familiar look made Zhan Kuang's eyes change slightly. This was also a strong man who regarded war as crazy. Just like himself, Zhan Kuang's eyes changed slightly.  As long as the will is not broken and the fighting spirit is not dead, as long as he doesn't fall, he will be in absolute danger.  </p>

    The two looked at each other and smiled, and the words "Doujiang Platform" shot out two rays of light, covering the two of them, disappearing directly, and then reappeared. They had all appeared in the "Doujiang Platform", and all traces of the original battle in the "Doujiang Platform" had been lost.  It disappears, and what comes into view is a beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers.  </p>

    "It's still this familiar scenery. Twenty-five hundred years ago, I was defeated by bloodthirsty hands here. The bastard unexpectedly didn't kill me. Maybe it was our imagination. After fighting here, we became  I owe him my life, but that proud bastard never gave me a chance to repay him. Now that he dies in your hands, you finally gave me such a chance. I will do my best to kill the white-haired demon Lord Li Rufeng.  I hope you will forgive me." Looking greedily at the familiar scenery inside the Doujiang Platform, Qianqiu Wuyi sighed;</p>

    "Are you done? Now that you're done, let's start. If you win once, the benefits you get can be worth thousands of years of cultivation. What you said means nothing to me. I won't kill you just because I admire you for avenging your friends.  I will show no mercy, and I will not let you live just because of your words. Since you have come in, you are an enemy. When dealing with enemies, Li will never show mercy." Old Li smiled faintly and directly transformed into a crazy god. His bloody hair turned directly into a halberd.  The wings behind my back flickered slightly,</p>

    A little bit of spiritual light trapped Lao Li in it, "Take action! Let me see what means you have for revenge,"</p>

    "As you wish!"</p>

    Boom,</p>

    As soon as he finished speaking, a big black hand appeared above Old Li's head, and then slapped down towards Old Li. The terrifying power enveloped the void in all directions. The scenery of clear mountains and rivers was instantly shattered and appeared on the boundless arena.  The strong pressure formed ripples and blasted down towards Old Li.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? am? someone? out? out? out? out? out? ( did it out is that she and me ?] is that she wanted to slap Lao Li to death,</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    Old Li picked up the bloody halberd in his hand, and a golden half-moon shot out from the front of the halberd, cutting a deep mark in the air and slashing towards the black palm.</p>

    Poof</p>

    Lao Li's halberd, Waning Moon, cut through the dark palm very easily, as if there was no obstacle at all. This made Lao Li even more cautious, as he could be as powerful as bloodthirsty at the same level.  , how could it be so fragile.  </p>

    In the midst of Lao Li's surprise, the giant black palm in the air did not dissipate at all. Instead, it moved slightly to repair the damaged gap. Dense lines appeared on the palm, forming a terrifying force that pulled the world.  Juli, faster and three-pointer, shot towards Lao Li,</p>

    Lao Li flapped his wings behind his back, and his figure disappeared directly. His big black hand slapped on the ring. The whole ring shook violently, forming a ripple that spread out in all directions. Where the palm hit, there was a dark mark.  This hard arena has been corroded into a deep cave. This is a poison that will kill you if you touch it.  </p>

    "Use poison? You are really unruly." Lao Li frowned. Although he didn't think much of the poison, the other party's methods were really despicable. He would do anything to achieve his goal. He was not worthy at all.  The two big characters "Zhan Kuang",</p>

    "What a fast speed. You are worthy of being a white-haired demon. You can dodge that palm, but what about this move?" Qianqiu Wubing laughed.With a smile, dark smoke suddenly emitted from his body, and the illusion of a dark sea appeared around him, spreading unimaginable poison and overwhelmingly covering Lao Li.</p>

    The roaring black waves were covering Lao Li. There seemed to be something in the dark sea water that frightened Lao Li. Subconsciously, it made him step back step by step, not wanting to get involved in the slightest.  The feeling surprised Lao Li. His body was invulnerable to all poisons, but he actually felt afraid of the black water.</p>

    "What kind of poison is this?" Lao Li retreated again, and the monstrous water instantly submerged the place where he stood. The water waves emptied out, and it seemed that even the space could be poisoned. Wherever it passed, even the void was emitted.  A touch of black air,</p>

    ""How do you, a dying person, have the right to know my secret? Just die." Qianqiu Wubing gave an extremely strong cold shout, completely treating Lao Li as a dead person, and the overwhelming poison spread.  It seems to turn the whole world into a poisonous world,</p>

    "It's just a small poison. Do you really think that you can be invincible with this poison? What a joke." Lao Li sneered, his figure fixed in the air and stopped retreating. He didn't believe that he would be defeated in the end after many battles.  On top of this little poisonous water.  </p>

    "The sea is steaming, and the mist is all over the sky," Qianqiu Wuyou shouted. The huge waves evaporated instantly and filled the entire world. The extremely terrifying poisonous gas corroded all tangible and intangible things. The black mist was so close that Lao Li could only feel  His whole body was numb, and an uncontrollable feeling of soreness and weakness in his hands and feet suddenly filled his heart. Lao Li's eyes shrank and he was greatly frightened.</p>

    "Go to hell!" Qian Qiu Wu Bing shouted coldly, pinched his palms, and a dark sword appeared in his hands, shooting towards the paralyzed Lao Li.</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    The pitch-black sword, which was condensed from endless toxins, shot directly into the black mist and stabbed into the chest of Lao Li, who was paralyzed and unable to move.</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 613 The Oath

    Rumble</p>

    The whole world was shaking. First, a milky white light emerged from Lao Li's body, shining all over his body. Then, a golden flame suddenly ignited. As his muscles and bones shook, the entire black mist between heaven and earth followed this.  Vibrated, sending out bursts of thunderous sounds,</p>

    The tyrannical power fluctuations emanating from his body, along with the golden flames, swept across all directions, burning all the black mist that could be touched into nothingness. He held his hands, and a small shield condensed from the milky white light in his body appeared in his hands.  Smash it towards the poisonous black sword that stabs you,</p>

    Sonorous</p>

    A sound of gold and iron clashing spread across all directions. The foot-long black poisonous sword hit the milky white shield like a nemesis. It instantly dissipated for more than seven layers, and the remaining parts were divided into hundreds of filaments. <  /p>

    Go around the small shield, from all directions.  Shoot towards Lao Li's eyebrows,</p>

    The center of the eyebrow is where the Niwan Palace is located, and when it is opened up, there is the Sea of ??Consciousness, which is the residence of the soul and the source of the Sea of ??Spirits. No matter who it is, once someone breaks through the Niwan Palace and destroys the Sea of ????Consciousness, death will be inevitable. For cultivators,  For practitioners, it is more important than the heart, the core of the brain. Once the sea of ??consciousness is polluted by this terrifying toxin, even Lao Li may have no choice but to abandon this body</p>

    Lao Li frowned and raised his brows, and a small line suddenly appeared between his eyebrows, and then a small white and tender tentacle appeared between his eyebrows. He sucked in the invading toxin thread, and it was like a hundred rivers.  Like flooding the sea, it swallowed hundreds of filaments and toxins all over the space directly into this small tentacle.  </p>

    With a slash of the blood halberd in his hand, he draws blood, waning moon, scorching sun, and bright sun. The four movements are combined into one, Yin and Yang Double Dragon Diamond.  A double dragon's rapidly circling drill flew directly out of Lao Li's hand. He was forced to take a few steps back. All the resentment was within this drill. The tyrannical power brought up a strong whirlwind. The black and white double dragons headed toward Qianqiu with their long whirlwind tails.  Wubing stabbed away, Qianqiu Wubing wanted to hide, but found that the moment you saw the tornado, the Double Dragon Diamond had already passed through your body.  </p>

    "How is this possible? It's my innate poison"</p>

    "You are not a war madman at all. As your name suggests, there is absolutely no way that a war madman can use such a terrifying toxin. Who are you?" Old Li frowned and said coldly. If it hadn't been for a critical moment, the three-year-old man in the center of the small universe would have  A young lotus leaf stretched out a wisp of roots inside his body and sucked all the toxins away, and he was really in danger.  </p>

    "Since you have destroyed my body that I finally took possession of, use your own body to repay it with the heart-to-heart and soul-moving technique!" Qianqiu Wubing roared, and a bright black light shot out from between his eyebrows,  The explosion dispersed into a sky full of mist, surrounding Old Li. This black air was not a toxin, and even the roots had no reaction to him. It was pervasive and entered Old Li's body directly from his seven orifices and pores.  </p>

    "If you dare to destroy my body, I will take over your body and kill your soul!" Qianqiu Wuhen's voice reminded Lao Li in his heart,</p>

    The corners of Lao Li's lips curled up, and he couldn't help laughing. Someone actually wanted to take his body, "It's true that there is a way to heaven but you don't take it, and there is no door to hell. You come in and take my body."  Haha, one hundred and twenty-nine thousand and six hundred avatars from all over the world, since someone comes up to deliver supplements on their own, just accept it!"</p>

    At that moment, bright light burst out from all the acupoints in Old Li's body at the same time, reflecting a huge world behind Old Li. This world was divided into 129,600 areas, and each area had  A vast sea of ??true energy, a soul with the same appearance as Lao Li, was chasing a black shadow with a skinny face and a dull expression.  </p>

    "Divide yourself into millions of parts, enter your body through your pores, and take over my body. You are really asking for your own death." Lao Li looked at the black shadow that was constantly being swallowed by the soul. Broken memory fragments appeared in his mind.  among.  </p>

    "It turns out that you are no longer a warrior, but a poisonous demon named Ren Changsheng. You just want to reap the benefits. No wonder you have such a terrifying toxin that even affects my body." Standing on the ring  self-mumbling.  Faintly appreciating the poisonous demon essence coming from the arena, and his understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, Lao Li thought to himself; "This fighting platform is really a rare treasure between heaven and earth, with these strong men's understanding of heaven and earth."  , coupled with the records and descriptions of the Dao of Heaven and Earth in the Treasure Book of Creation, comparing the two, my Taoism is almost flying forward. If I can say that my progress when I was practicing alone was a thousand miles a day, my current progress is  The speed is simply like that of a master flying at a rapid speed. He can travel a hundred thousand miles a day with ease. As long as he challenges enough opponents, he can almost continue to improve his understanding of each path and integrate the universe of boxing into his soul.  The ultimate goal of one is really slightly possible to achieve,'</p>

    Returning to the one realm is the spirit of the mind (boxing intention), law (law)The unity of the three Yuans (Yuanshen) or the combination of "Dharma" and "Shen" can lead to the achievement of venerable beings, but there are differences in strength and weakness.  </p>

    Why is there such a big gap in cultivation among the venerables? This is why.  However, among the many masters that Lao Li met, he did not see anyone who could truly support his own field of law.  </p>

    Why?  Because there are always many laws contained in the fist intention, such as the mountain and river fist intention, you must understand the law of mountains, the law of water, and the law of wood, and this is only the most basic law of fist intention, but it can break through the requirements of the Lord.  , it is enough to understand any law to one ten thousandth.  </p>

    In order to get rid of the identity of an ant and become a venerable person, one can directly combine a law with the Yuan Shen to become a venerable person. There is also someone who can sink his mind and understand all three laws to one ten thousandth, and then combine them with the fist intention and the Yuan Shen.  What about three elements in one?  </p>

    What's more, many boxing intentions contain a large number of laws. It is even more difficult to understand them all. Although I know that this will lead to great achievements, how many people can do it?  </p>

    The sword madmen in the ancestral city are not the most powerful, but they are famous in the world. Why, just because they are still in the early stage of Guiyi, but they can kill the peak powerhouses in the later stage of Guiyi.  Favored by the Witch King, he believed that the two of them would have great achievements in the future, and would probably become heavenly beings. The reason for this was that they were able to master the sword's will, the laws contained in the sword's will, and their own souls.  A strong man who has performed a true three-dimensional unity.  </p>

    When he first entered Guiyi, his power was limitless. Just like Wushuang, who had just woken up after inheriting the sword, had the ability to injure Ying Zheng, the King of Qin who had been reincarnated for seven generations and had dominated the world for 100,000 years, with one blow.  , although there is a reason why he is innate and not a mortal, the unity of the three elements is also one of the foundations.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 614 The Legacy of the Three Emperors

    It's just that the small universe of fist intention that Lao Li practiced has formed the current real small universe of starlight through various opportunities. Its power is limitless and its achievements are limitless. However, his fist intention has never changed. He can comprehend the laws of fist intention and integrate it into his soul.  , Lao Li has never thought of the idea of ????unifying the three elements, and he never dared to think about it. If you want to integrate the small universe fist and mind, you need to understand that the foundation is the law of space and time, which supports the ten iron rules of the universe and almost combines the three thousand avenues.  All of them are included. If you want to understand all of this even if you have a small universe as a reference, even if you have a treasure book of creation that records the laws of heaven and earth as a basis, Lao Li still doesn't have the courage to think about unifying the three elements into one.  Now that he encountered this wonderful fighting platform, it just made him think about it. After all, to understand the three thousand avenues, even Lao Li had to be here, kill more than three thousand venerables, and stay in seclusion for tens of thousands of years, just to have such a glimmer of hope.  Possible, and the greater possibility is failure. By then, let alone resurrecting his wife Zixuan and Wan'er, even the daughter of the heaven may not know whether she has died of old age or whether she has been dead for many years, hiding in the small coffin and relics.  The two souls among them may have dissipated long ago.  Just thinking about it, Lao Li didn't dare to do it at all, even if he knew that once successful, it would be the existence with the strongest foundation and broadest prospects in the heaven and earth, and even in the entire universe.  But he neither dared nor could bear the painful price.</p>

    Shaking his head, he shook off this distracting thought, looked at the sky and said to himself, fight as much as you can, people can't be too greedy after all,</p>

    "Is this White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng still coming to challenge me?" A loud shout spread throughout the ancestral city through the fighting platform; "I swear to heaven and earth, and the sun and moon are my witnesses. Anyone under heaven and man, as long as he can  If you are better than me, whether you want to kill or behead, I am a slave and a servant, so I will do whatever you want!¡±</p>

    After shouting, Lao Li smiled slightly. Presumably, if this happens, many masters will come to challenge him. Only by pushing yourself into a corner can you reach your full potential. This is what Lao Li likes to do the most.  It is also the most dangerous thing, because he absolutely cannot lose.  </p>

    "What an arrogant Demon Lord, you actually regard all the powerful people in the world as nothing. I will fight you today"</p>

    The battle with the poisonous demon just ended, and one person couldn't wait to jump into the fight to the Taichung, and the volley lingered down the old Li, </p>

    Frowning, Lao Li glanced upward slightly, with an unhappy look in his eyes. Without saying a word, he raised his bloody halberd in his hand, flapped his wings lightly on his back, and appeared directly behind the man. He took out a jar of wine and poured it down.  Next, "How can I, the white-haired Demon Lord, be hurt by a young person like you? If you want to take advantage of it, your idea is too beautiful. The bloodthirsty and poisonous Lord have not hurt me enough to fight back."  The level of strength. ¡±</p>

    "So fast" With a low groan, the man's body froze in the air, hundreds of cracks appeared, and suddenly exploded, forming a blood mist.  </p>

    Lao Li was too lazy to accept this meager power. He raised his head and said, "I still have fighting ability. I am not a strong man and have no qualifications to fight with me. Such a villain has just soiled the big halberd in my hand!"  </p>

    "What an arrogant white-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng. He really deserves his reputation. A small character like that is not qualified. I wonder if I can fight with you?" At this moment, a figure in white with a stern face, a broad forehead, and eyes  With a glare, majesty suddenly emerged, and the king's aura overflowed. As soon as he appeared in the fighting generals stage, the aura of dominating the world made Lao Li frown, "I don't know, Demon Lord, what he said is true."  , if I defeat you, I don¡¯t want you to die, as long as you become my most loyal subordinate, okay?¡±</p>

    "Once a word is spoken, heaven and earth will serve as a guide. Since I have said it, it will come true. If you can defeat me, I will be your loyal subordinate. However, if I gave birth to you, then what Li wants will be you.  I regret my life now, but I still have a chance."</p>

    "Okay, here is the head of my king. As long as you want it and have the ability, just take it. You, the white-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng, have peerless valor and peerless cultivation and are qualified to be my subordinate. If you lose, you can  How about being a horseman for this king?" The man laughed and said confidently.</p>

    "Okay, okay!" Lao Li narrowed his eyes and nodded quietly.  </p>

    "Then take my move and let me see which level of general you are worthy of being my king."</p>

    With a palm shot, there was a sudden violent vibration above Lao Li's head, and a golden giant palm a thousand feet in size, like the hand of heaven, slammed down towards Lao Li,</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    The moment the giant golden palm grabbed his body, Lao Li flapped his wings behind his back, and his body disappeared immediately. According to the speed of the giant palm, he only caught a faint afterimage.</p>

    ??Boom, the place where Lao Li was standing was directly grabbed by the giant palm with a violent sound explosion. Looking at the place where Lao Li disappeared, the man couldn't help but praise; "What a fast speed, what a powerful bloodline ability, just with"Speed, with this bloodline, you are qualified to know the identity of this king,"</p>

    Lao Li narrowed his eyes. He kept calling himself the king. However, in the world of mountains and seas, one family and sect dominated the world. He had never heard of any large-scale dynasty. Calling him the king would be a bit exaggerated.  He immediately asked, "Who are you? Li is not interested. However, your magical power is not small, but it makes me feel a bit familiar in it. I don't know how you can practice the imperial martial arts here."  Such magical power?"</p>

    "I, King Jinuo, the second prince in the lineage of the Three Emperors, can be my subordinate. It is a great blessing for you!"</p>

    "Jino? The legacy of the Three Emperors? Did you also come in from the outside world of the Nine Provinces and Three Realms?" Lao Li frowned and asked.  </p>

    "The Three Territories of Kyushu, I haven't heard of this territory for a long time. Unfortunately, this realm of mountains and seas is inaccessible and inaccessible. I think the Three Territories of Kyushu, which has a vast territory and a large population, are much stronger than here.  Apart from seeing it in family history books, I have not heard of this legendary place for a long time. You are a visitor from the outside world. I wonder what the three regions of Kyushu are like now. Do people in the world still respect the three emperors?  ? Do you still remember the achievements of our ancestors?" Jino suddenly asked with excitement;

    "Your cultivation contains the emperor's way, the emperor's martial arts, and the thoughts of all living beings are contained in your fists and feet. Anger is the power of God, and your heart is God's will. It is closely related to faith. Whether the outside world still respects the Three Emperors, you can't sense it yourself.  "What?" Lao Li frowned and said calmly.</p>

    "I have guessed a long time ago that there are probably no traces of the Three Emperors outside, otherwise the power of the Emperor's Martial Arts of my Ji family would not have dropped to the level it is now. After the legendary move of the Hand of Heaven just incorporated the thoughts of hundreds of millions of sentient beings, even if  Even if you are a celestial being, you can take it down as easily as pinching a bug. Now, you are far from qualified to deal with you. The legacy of the Three Emperors has really declined." Looking at the palm of his hand, Jino shook his head and sighed, "Think about it.  The former glory of my Ji family, and the embarrassing current situation of being trapped in the ancestral city and suppressing the dragon vein of the earth, is really sad. Demon Lord, surrender, follow me to restore the past glory of the Three Emperors, you will be a great contributor to the founding of the country.  ."</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 615 Ji Nuo

    "It seems that you haven't woken up yet." Lao Li raised the corner of his mouth with disdain, and immediately killed the bloody halberd in his hand,</p>

    "Stubborn! Look at me trampling you under my feet!" A look of anger appeared in Jino's eyes. He waved his palms and the world shook. Two golden dragons flew out from his palms and headed towards Lao Li.  Howling, a mountain-like power emitted from these two golden energy divine dragons. Like real dragons, they rolled up the wind and clouds in the sky and pressed down on Lao Li overwhelmingly.</p>

    "Boom"</p>

    Old Li raised the halberd in his hand, and the two waning moons slashed towards the twin dragons in the sky. The two met and collided with each other, creating a clear shock wave between the sky and the earth, diffracting in all directions.</p>

    "Don't use such small tricks, do it for real!" Old Li said coldly;</p>

    "You"</p>

    Jinuo raised his eyebrows and felt a powerful force from his fist to his arm, and then his entire arm seemed to be broken by this tyrannical force. The opponent's body was really extremely tyrannical.</p>

    "Such a powerful body, I am becoming more and more interested in you." The two sides fought hard, and Jino rubbed his palms together with a smile, a strange look flashed in his eyes,</p>

    "Your body is not bad. It's not about physical training. It's already amazing to be able to compete with Li's halberd head-on." This is the truth. Old Li knows very well how powerful his halberd is now. Although it doesn't have magical powers, it is  With its brute strength, it is far beyond the ability of ordinary venerables to hit head-on. Just after receiving a halberd, the opponent only had some pain in his palm, but did not suffer much damage at all. It can be known that the opponent's body, although it is not an orthodox one,  Body, but also very tyrannical,</p>

    "Imperial martial arts also requires a strong body to withstand. Otherwise, even the backlash of heaven and earth cannot be sustained, and how can it control all the people? Don't underestimate me. Since I dare to accept you, I am naturally confident.  If you lose because of your carelessness, it's your problem. Even if you are unwilling, it's useless. Be careful!" Jinuo smiled slightly and said, "No need to warm up, let's start the battle now!"</p>

    After saying that, as soon as his body moved, the power in his body suddenly exploded. The fighting spirit that came out of his body formed a golden flame-like shape around him, and the gently beating momentum gave people a strong sense of oppression.</p>

    "Brush"</p>

    Jinuo's figure disappeared directly on the spot, so fast that even the human eye could not detect it.  "The imperial martial arts has its feet in all the wilderness."</p>

    "Humph" Old Li snorted coldly, flapped his wings lightly on his back, and his figure disappeared directly. Compared with his speed, Old Li has never been afraid of anyone.</p>

    Bang</p>

    The void shook. Lao Li and Ji Nuo instantly fought hard in the void, and then disappeared again with strong speed. This extremely fast speed made hundreds of venerables watching the battle outside tremble at the same time. Such speed  , they couldn't even keep up with their bodies, they could only see a ripple rippling in the air gradually spreading, which was the trace left after the two people fought. The aftermath of the battle was everywhere in the air, but they couldn't see it.  Looking at the figures of the two people, this situation made all the venerables watching the battle feel frightened. At this speed, even after killing them, they probably would not know where the person who made the move was. This speed has far exceeded  Beyond their imagination, they are not even qualified to participate in this kind of battle.  </p>

    "I didn't expect that this white-haired demon king really has such ability. He can compete with the speed king of the Genji family without giving up even a single point. He is known as the number one person among the gods outside, but he has some real qualities.  But even if there is still a big brother who is above King Su, he is the first among the gods, and the oath of being a slave is too much. ¡±</p>

    "Swipe" Lao Li and Ji Nuo flashed past in the void again. In the current situation, everyone outside could not tell who was chasing whom. The speed of the two was too fast, who had the upper hand.  , it¡¯s impossible to tell who has the upper hand,</p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    Shocking sounds continued to explode throughout the world. Lao Li's powerful body and Ji Nuo's superb fighting skills were both extremely powerful means. The two of them were carrying extremely huge weapons with their movements in the midst of supreme rapidity.  The power, the collision of ripples, the confrontation of bodies again and again, even the air was torn apart. When the two of them fought, they were collided into pieces of vacuum.</p>

    "The Human Emperor Sword, the Human Emperor's Art of Prouding the World, come again!" Ji Nuo shouted, not dodging Old Li's left foot that kicked towards his chest, and the golden sword in his right hand pierced into Old Li's chest,</p>

    </p>

    The two people flying back brought up pieces of golden or red blood. "What's next?" Jino laughed loudly, and rushed forward again, hitting Old Li's blood halberd on the back, and the golden sword in his hand did not move.  Hesitation stabbed from his left arm and out from Lao Li's back.  </p>

    &nbsp;"Desperate, you are not the only one who can do it," Lao Li shouted coldly, and the blood halberd in his hand instantly atomized, and was put on his hands, forming a pair of bloody claws. It did not block the golden sword that penetrated the chest. Instead, he hugged it with both hands and directly held it.  Ji Nuo held him in his arms, with five fingers like knives, piercing directly into his body, and quickly crashed towards the ground arena.</p>

    Boom</p>

    There was a violent roar, and the hard arena floor was directly smashed into an exaggerated crater. The powerful force shook the two people away in two directions. At this time, two bloody holes were opened in Lao Li's chest. Ji Nuo  Lao Li also had a footprint on his body, and there were ten bloody marks on his body.  </p>

    "It's exciting, it's really exciting, cough cough." Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Ji Nuo laughed and said, "Your speed is almost as fast as mine. You are really powerful. But although it seems that I am more seriously injured, my body  "It's very different from your body. You're going to lose. Repair it!" With a faint cold shout, Ji Nuo's wounds were quickly repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just two breaths, the originally miserable injuries were repaired!  It has been completely repaired. If it weren't for the fact that there were still some blood stains on his clothes, it would be impossible to tell that he was an injured person. "I have an extraordinary talent. I am half immortal. No matter how serious the injury is, I will still be injured."  Able to recover easily, you lose!¡±</p>

    "I see. No wonder you just fought with all your might. You only attacked without any protection. It turns out that you have the confidence here, but I'm afraid I've let you down. The fire in your heart is not extinguished and this body is immortal. The five elements in your chest are the Wood Emperor, the power of life.  "Repair the source!" Old Li said with a slight smile, and after speaking, he shook his hands, and a warm and rich life energy emerged from the liver, and the two holes in his chest were completely restored within two breaths.  He smiled at Ji Nuo, whose eyes were a little dull, and said, "I haven't used this trick for a long time, and I almost forgot about it. Now we are at the same starting point again. If you have any means, feel free to use it to defeat Li."  , it¡¯s not that easy. Also, the painting on your chest is beautiful!¡±</p>

    Looking at the intact Lao Li, and then at the black footprints on his chest and clothes, Jino twitched the corners of his mouth twice, "Don't worry, don't worry, I will put some good marks on your face."</p  >

    "Power of blood, transform! Roar~~~" Jino looked up to the sky and let out a loud roar, powerful pressure radiated from his body, the heaven and earth shook, and a golden dragon flew out from his body,  He swayed slightly in the air, let out a dragon roar, and then rushed straight into Jinuo's body. Then two small horns grew out of Jinuo's head, and they stretched out to produce golden dragon scales. When his eyes opened, dragon power spread all over him.  , he clenched his hands, and the space exploded, "Taste the power of this king!" He punched out, and a golden dragon rushed out of his hand. The only difference from the first time was that this magical power seemed to have a soul.  There was no way to compare the power with what I just thought. It was as if there was a real dragon and the other was just a dragon-shaped sculpture. As the dragon rushed towards me, Lao Li felt a strong sense of threat in it.  </p>

    No longer making any reservations at the moment, the chaotic power of the small universe exploded, the power of distraction in the body exploded, all human beings sealed in the blood and hair, the power of monsters and beasts exploded, and Lao Li burned in the blazing golden flames and dots of stars.  He strode out directly, his bloody hair turned into a fist, and slammed it down at the attacking dragon. He turned the dragon's head forcefully, punched the dragon on the butt, and smashed it back into Jinuo's body.  .  </p>

    Poof, Ji Nuo spurted out a mouthful of blood. The backlash of his own energy was no joke. Just this time, his body suffered a lot.</p>

    "Arrogant~~~" A dragon roar of extreme grief and anger came from Jinuo's body.  Under the influence of the blood dragon soul in his body, Ji Nuo's eyes instantly turned red, and a huge evil spirit emitted from his body, rushing towards Old Li.  </p>

    Boom, Lao Li stretched out his hand to block Ji Nuo's fist, threw out a whip leg, slapped Ji Nuo's neck hard with his right foot, and immediately smashed Ji Nuo's clothes into pieces, and then with this powerful force  Then, it hit the ring without any suspense, making a deep pit in the ring.  </p>

    Roar, Jino roared, the scales on his body stood up, his whole body was filled with golden light, and all the blood rushed into the sky. At this moment, he was extremely angry. First, the dragon soul he shot out was smashed back into his body by Old Li, and then was beaten back into the body by Lao Li.  He was kicked from the sky and slapped back to the ground. This situation made him shocked and angry. He thought that the second son of the Emperor's legacy had the blood of the Emperor and enjoyed a part of the destiny of the Emperor. He was so talented that he had nothing to say.  Things have always gone smoothly for him. Apart from being suppressed by his eldest brother, he has never encountered any other opponent in this life. Even the master of the One Hundred and Eight Fighting Generals Arena has never been in his eyes. There are widespread rumors from the outside world.  The so-called first person under heaven is just a rumor of stupid people who don't know the truth. They have never been taken seriously. Even when Lao Li defeated Bloodthirsty and killed Poison Master, he only mentioned him once.  It's just a matter of interest. I have never regarded Lao Li as a real opponent.</p>

    "How?It's possible, I don't believe it"</p>

    Jinuo was extremely angry, her blond hair danced wildly, and she shouted in disbelief,</p>

    Boom</p>

    At this moment, a destructive force burst out, appearing directly from the top of Ji Nuo's head, striking down with a mighty force. At this moment, Lao Li's head and feet, and his hands with bloody fists, were exuding this bloody black blood.  Thunder and lightning, bright lights flashed on the fists, which was the reason why they could not be completely controlled. The power contained in the hands could almost tear the heaven and the earth apart, falling like meteors, shaking the entire sky of the arena.  The power contained in it makes even Ji Nuo change her color.</p>

    "Damn it, is this guy so strong?"</p>

    Ji Nuo was shocked and angry at the moment. Lao Li's combat power had far exceeded the bottom line he had expected. His record of never being defeated except for his brother in the past might really be broken from here.</p  >

    ??Brush,</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 616: Admit Defeat

    A golden light rose from under Jino's feet, and he launched the Golden Light Escape Technique of Stepping on the Eight Desolations, and managed to avoid Old Li's fist.</p>

    "Can you dodge Li's attack if you want to?" Lao Li snorted coldly, swung his wings behind his back, and in an impossible situation, Liang made a strong 90-degree turn and rushed directly towards Jinuo, "You  Aren¡¯t you the second prince from the legacy of the Three Emperors? Li will beat the shit out of you today.¡±</p>

    "You've bullied people too much, you've bullied people too much, Demon Lord, I'm going to kill you!" As soon as his evasive steps stopped, Jino's eyes flashed with blood, and he turned back to kill Lao Li,</p>

    Boom</p>

    The fists and palms collided, causing a huge roar. At the point where the fists met, the powerful force exploded and sent the two of them flying. It was just that one had been preparing for a long time and the other had launched hastily. The results were naturally very different. Lao Li  He retreated thousands of feet and spat out a mouthful of golden blood, while Jinuo was much worse. His back collapsed and he flew out. His arms were broken, scales flew everywhere, and half of his body was blown to pieces and bloody.</p>

    "Immortal body, I don't know if you can repair your whole body after cutting off your head and crushing your soul," Lao Li walked forward slowly with a sneer on his lips,</p>

    "Haha, white-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng, you just have a slight upper hand, do you really think you can defeat me? Cut off my head and shatter my soul. You can't do it on your own. Now I will let you  See my true power, my peerless power that I have never shown even when facing my eldest brother, my speed sword technique!" Jino sneered twice and said in a low voice, "This is my trump card to defeat eldest brother.  I will use it on you today, the Rapid Sword of Heaven and Earth." Jinuo's golden hair danced wildly in the wind, and bursts of sonorous sounds came from deep in his body, reaching through the sky and resounding throughout the arena world.  The faces of all the powerful men fighting outside changed drastically. "Weng" Ji Nuo's body glowed with golden light, and a slender dragon sword flew out from his body. This sword was shaped like a dragon, curved and shaped like a dragon.  The tail is the tip of the sword, the dragon's tongue is the hilt, the dragon's spine is the sharp edge, and countless dragon scales are the blade. The dragon scales are covered with dense lines. This sword is made of Jinuo's own soul.  The Law of the Sword, the Law of Speed, the Law of the Emperor's Way, are combined with the Dragon King's Sword Intention to form the Sword of the Speed ??Dragon King after the three elements are completely unified.  He, a human being, is able to possess peerless speed that is almost as good as Lao Li's, relying on this sword of his own soul, which is also his last and strongest trump card.  </p>

    "You should feel honored. You are the only one who can push me to this point!" The golden sword light enveloped Ji Nuo in it, a huge momentum that suppressed the world and killed the sky.  Emitted from Jinuo's body, the gravel on the arena completely defied gravity because of this tyrannical force. With the vibration of the momentum, it flew towards the sky.</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    The vague sound of swords resounded in the arena world, and then endless golden dragon swords flew out from his body, with a terrifying sword energy that made the world eclipse the sky and the earth. With a terrifying speed, it was like rain falling all over the sky, covering the sky.  The ground stabbed towards Old Li,</p>

    At such a moment, the phantom of the Yuan Shen Tao sword contains the power to severely injure an ordinary venerable person. Faced with such an attack, not to mention the venerable person, even the gods will change their colors. The three elements merge into one, fully displayed  Power is a qualitative change. Even Lao Li felt timid when facing this rain of swords.</p>

    "White-haired Demon Lord, admit defeat. Once this move is executed, even I will not be able to perfectly control its power. Once it is executed, you will definitely die. Admit defeat. This time, I won the bet."  !" Jino, who was standing in mid-air, with dragon power covering all directions, said lightly: "You are an extraordinary talent who can push me to this point. Keep your promise and admit defeat. I can guarantee that you will enjoy the blessings together.  As long as you don¡¯t let me down, I will definitely live up to you in the future!¡±</p>

    "I just hit your butt with my fist and slapped you in the face with my foot. Can you tolerate me?" Lao Li frowned and asked coldly;</p>

    Hearing this, Jinuo's face turned red and he raised his head and laughed: "Hahahaha, how can I be such a stingy person with such a big heart? If my heart can't even tolerate a talent like you, how can I tolerate the world? You  It¡¯s too much to underestimate Jino!¡±</p>

    "Huh!" Old Li breathed out and looked at Ji Nuo floating in the air with a complex expression, "As expected of the legacy of the Three Emperors, even if Li insulted you just now, he can still be generous and tolerant. You are a true king.  , with the king's magnanimity, the king's heart, and the kindness of the king, it is impossible for this world of mountains and seas to be unified in your hands in the future. Li can't kill you. I'm sorry for this.  , let¡¯s defeat you openly!¡±</p>

    After saying that, Lao Li's face straightened, "Go ahead and let me see your natal sword. How powerful it is."</p>

    The smile on Jino¡¯s face, who was standing in mid-air, disappeared and became serious. He concealed the shock in his heart and looked atWith a serious look on his face, Li nodded slowly: "As you wish, ten thousand swords will return to the original source!"</p>

    "Ten times the chaos energy of the microcosm exploded!" Facing the rain of swords that stabbed down like rain, Lao Li looked serious, and directly pulled out a long ray of chaotic energy from the microcosm, and exploded in the Dantian sea, with extremely powerful power.  It stirred up all the energy and blood in Lao Li's body. There were bursts of thunder, and his muscles and bones roared together. The golden flames outside his body increased tenfold. Like a small sun, he stood on the ring, exuding endless light and heat. He looked up at the sky.  The golden dragon sword, without changing its expression, just rushed towards the sword rain without any defense, as if it was suicide.  He ran headlong into the millions of sword shadows.  This extremely powerful dragon sword could only create a faint white mark when it struck Lao Li's body. However, every time Lao Li punched out, it could shatter hundreds of sword shadows. Thunder was rolling all over his body, like the sky.  Like a god, he is invincible and domineering among the dragon swords in the sky!  </p>

    In the past, even if Lao Li exploded the energy of the small universe, he could only grab an inch. Now, this time, he really pulled out a whole wisp. Although this wisp is small, it is more than ten times the energy of the previous burst. So far, he has only held on.  After a few breaths, Lao Li felt that his body, which had adapted to it, was showing signs of melting again. Although he could not hold on for long, the power Lao Li had at this moment truly shocked the world. He raised his hands and feet and collapsed the mountain.  Destroy the mountains, exhale into thunder, exhale into rain, with one move the heaven and earth move, with one moment the whole world stops. He roams freely in this sea of ??dragon swords. Thousands of dragon swords cannot move him at all. Under this tyrannical power, what can he do?  The Golden Dragon Sword, what is the return of ten thousand swords, everything is a joke, the fist can break everything, one step forward, unstoppable, like a dragon, like a god, like the sky, directly break through these heavy dragon swords, towards the center one  The golden figure kills, fighting spirit soaring into the sky, shaking the heaven and the earth.  </p>

    Thousands of golden light swords were unable to stop Old Li's footsteps. He directly broke through the heavy sword shadows, came to Ji Nuo in a few steps, and punched forward with a blazing golden flame, like a dragon,  It hit Jinuo, and the void shook.</p>

    Shopping</p>

    With a loud noise, Jino was directly knocked away by Old Li's punch. The slender dragon sword let out a dragon roar, as if it was angry, wrapped around Jino and turned into a golden flash, hidden among the many golden sword dragon shadows, towards Old Li.  Continuous bombardment,</p>

    "It's so fast, it's worthy of the Speed ??Dragon Emperor Sword imprinted with the Law of Speed, but you can't escape,"</p>

    Lao Li completely ignored the attacks of other sword shadows and stared at Ji Nuo's figure. He flapped his wings rapidly and appeared directly behind Ji Nuo, slamming down his fists like mountains.</p>

    "Do you think I'm afraid of you?" Jino yelled, and raised his hands together, blending with the edge of the dragon sword on his body, and slashed hard at the fist thrown by Lao Li.</p>

    Boom</p>

    Two dazzling golden lights collided with each other. Lao Li's golden flame fist and Ji Nuo's golden Speed ??Dragon Emperor Sword collided with each other like two peerless magic weapons. The vast aftermath shook directly in all directions, annihilating all tangible things.  existence,</p>

    Lao Li only felt an unimaginable sharpness coming from his fist, and a long blood mark was drawn on his arm.</p>

    ?? And Ji Nuo was also directly smashed thousands of feet away by the huge force in Old Li's fist. On the natal sword, the edge of the sword was cut into a small blunt hole, and he let out bursts of mournful screams. </p>

    "How is this possible?" Jino was extremely shocked. His natal sword struck someone else's fist, and actually made a small gap in himself?  The opponent's fist was no worse than a divine weapon. This natal Dao sword was the condensation of Jinuo's essence, soul, and Dao fruit. When the Dao sword was injured, to him, it meant that the Dao base was injured.  This kind of injury is ten times or a hundred times more serious than physical trauma.</p>

    In his heart, he couldn't help but feel a little frustrated. This white-haired demon was really too powerful. This kind of speed and physical strength were far beyond the reach of even those peak monsters and beasts, not to mention himself.  I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m really going to lose this time,</p>

    "Shu Chang, come again!" Lao Li shouted, flapped his wings behind his back, and appeared directly in front of Ji Nuo. He punched out again. There was no way to avoid it. Ji Nuo, who was completely locked by Lao Li, only felt that he was  No matter where he hides, he can't escape this punch. No matter how he dodges, he can't escape the fist that envelopes him. Such a fist is so domineering that he wants to fight head-on with him. No wonder he  I just said that I would defeat myself in an upright and upright manner. This kind of upright and upright method is really helpless.  </p>

    Boom,</p>

    Under Lao Li's strong punching style, Ji Nuo had no choice but to punch Lao Li again, and was severely knocked away by Lao Li. However, when Ji Nuo's figure had just stabilized, Lao Li  The fist came again, another simple and direct punch, knocking Ji Nuo away again.  Such continuous attacks, each punch sent Ji Nuo flying thousands of feet, which made him really nervous again.Shocked and angry, this rogue fighting method, although simple, is very effective. Under the domineering power of the fist, the edge of his own natal sword was hit by Lao Li with his fist, which seriously damaged the foundation.  Even he couldn't bear this kind of injury.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  </p>

    "Stop, I give up!"</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 617 Incitement

    Hum,</p>

    Lao Li's fist was only ten centimeters away from Ji Nuo's head, and the strong wind blew his blond hair. "Give up your defense, aren't you afraid that Li will take the opportunity to punch you to death?" Lao Li frowned.  He asked with a brow. At that moment, Ji Nuo actually retracted his natal soul sword, dispersed his defense, and stood obediently in front of Old Li. He was almost punched by Old Li, smashing his head.</  p>

    "You have murderous intent, but you don't have any murderous intention towards me. What's more, you just said that you won't kill me." Jinuo smiled softly, "Just like this king has no murderous intention towards you from the beginning to the end,  Although my cultivation is not as good as yours, my eyes have not missed many people. You are very good. It seems that I have no chance to take you as my subordinate this time. This is a pity. It is not easy to meet someone who can see you.  I can¡¯t bear to miss the person I like, but I can¡¯t help but miss him.¡± Ji Nuo completely dissipated his cultivation and sighed in front of Lao Li without any defense;</p>

    "You are so brave." Old Li looked at Ji Nuo seriously, then withdrew his transformation, took out two jars of good wine from the small universe, opened one jar himself, threw the other jar over, raised his head and drank it,</p  >

    "Of course you are bold enough. How else would you dare to take it as your own responsibility to restore the glory of the Three Emperors? Well, I have never tasted good wine before. Is this brought from the outside world? It is really a good thing." His eyes lit up, and he directly  With a jar of ten kilograms of fine wine in my hand, I drank it all down in one go.</p>

    "Okay, okay, it tastes really good, man, have another jar." Jino said boldly as he wiped the wine stains from his mouth.  </p>

    Old Li glanced at Ji Nuo gently, took out another jar of wine from the small universe and threw it over, saying, "You are really different from others, you are arrogant, domineering, arrogant, proud, arrogant, and uninhibited.  , I had so many impressions on Li when I saw him today, I really don¡¯t know which one is real?¡±</p>

    "I am who I am, there is nothing real or unreal. For the sake of letting me go, Ji will also reveal some secrets to you that would not be known outside. This is to repay your kindness of not killing me."  , Ji Nuo said with a slight smile,</p>

    "Oh?" Lao Li's expression straightened slightly and he listened carefully to what he said.</p>

    "Brother Li has really played it this time. Mr. Ji can also understand Brother Li's thoughts. It's just that you are affected by the false reputation of the outside world and have no idea how powerful the masters in the ancestral city are and how they are now."  What happened outside?" Looking at Lao Li's expression, Jino said with a hint of fun;</p>

    "Let's first talk about the masters hidden in the ancestral city. On the surface, there are one hundred and eight masters, all masters of half-step heaven. And in the secret, there are several strong men who are respected by the three families of wizards, immortals and Confucians in the outside world. But  Within the ancestral city, the Three Emperors are the supreme ones. The Three Emperors are the legacy of the Three Emperors of Heaven, Earth, People, and People. There are still a few people among the three families who need your attention. The first one you need to pay attention to is the lineage of my eldest brother, the Human Emperor.  The first person is the Human King Ji Dong. Three thousand years ago, he was the master of the Human Emperor Peak Fighting Arena. He has never been defeated since he was a child. No one has dared to challenge him in three thousand years. His fighting power is ten points better than mine. Maybe you will think  What I said is a bit exaggerated, but if you put it another way, you will understand. Ever since I was a child, I have never defeated him in a challenge, and I have never forced him to show his trump card. Although he is not a god, he is still powerful.  Bottomless. The most important thing is that with the recognition of my family by heaven and earth, as long as he is within the ancestral city, he can mobilize the power of the underground dragon veins for his own use. His combat power is not weaker than that of heaven and man. However, this trump card has many  The big restrictions are that you can't go outside the confines of the ancestral city, and you can't borrow the power of dragon veins in the fighting general platform. But even so, his combat power is not something you can defeat. You defeated me in a few days, and through you  That arrogant declaration will definitely interest me. If you don't want to talk to me so easily, why don't you think about it?" "Where are the other people? Are there any noteworthy masters?" Lao Li snorted coldly.  Asked;</p>

    "Others, there are Lieshan Muxue from the Earthly Royal Family and Fenghua Aotian from the Heavenly Royal Family. These two are both top figures who can compete with my elder brother, especially within the ancestral city. Even the three members of the Wang Kong Wu Family  Even the ancestors of the gods may not be the opponents of the three of them together. The three of them are what I call the first echelon of the strong men in the ancestral city, and the representative of the second echelon is this king, King Jinuo of England.  . Since you can defeat me today, there is no need to worry about those small characters who are in the second echelon below me. However, because you attracted so many people when you came to the ancestral city this time,  Those arrogant guys also want to join in the fun in the ancestral city, saying that they want to step on the bones of the geniuses and become heavenly beings, his grandma's fault." At this point, Jino's face became a little heavy, then  Several guys, even the eldest brother, are not sure of victory without the help of the power of dragon veins,"</p>

    "How many?"</p>

    ¡°Yes, there are just a few of them, they are the sons and heirs of the four kings of the Monster Clan.??The little white tiger, the little phoenix, the little fox, and the little green dragon. As for the three human races outside, there is no one that I can really like. Even those three guys they think are very good.  Not so good, anyway, I don¡¯t put it in my eyes. Anyway, there are only a few people who should really pay attention to. My eldest brother and the three of them, as well as the four from the demon clan, can be considered as the real genius level powerhouses.  , the others are just some chickens and dogs, not worth mentioning." After saying that, he glanced at Lao Li from the corner of his eye, "As for Brother Li, since he is better than me, he can be regarded as half a genius, but, because,  Your arrogance about whoever defeats you will be recognized as the master. Haha, you can't escape this whirlpool this time. I really hope that this guy will be defeated and look like he is the master with a sad face.  ¡±</p>

    "It's not that easy to defeat me," Lao Li's eyes flashed with fighting spirit. Only now did he realize that Ji Nuo, who had almost forced himself to use all his cards, already had a great understanding of his own strength, but still  This feeling of not being optimistic about his own future greatly increased Lao Li's fighting spirit. Since the seven self-proclaimed geniuses were so powerful, he allowed himself to defeat them and then crush their potential under his feet.  Let's break through forcefully. At the level of becoming a god, the pause has been too long for Lao Li.  </p>

    Lao Li Junuo drank a small wine inside. When talking about many strong people outside, it seems that it is incredible, </p>

    "The fight was a life-and-death fight just now, why are we chatting now? Could it be that the Demon Lord who had the upper hand did not dare to kill him because he was afraid of the King of England's brother? I thought he was a heroic figure, but now it seems,  He's just a bully, he's really unlucky," an old man with long gray hair said disdainfully.</p>

    "Speak less and read more. Shut your trouble-making mouth. Why, do you have to see the Demon Lord kill the King of England, or do you simply want the King of England to die? Or, you are tired of living and want to be here.  Looking for excitement? You have lived like a dog at such an old age, and you still don¡¯t know how to deal with trouble. You are tired of living, and we haven¡¯t.¡± A young man next to him knocked the man away thousands of feet with a palm.  In addition, "If you want to die, don't drag us with you. The current situation is the best outcome. If the King of England dies here today, none of us will be able to escape from the King of Humanity alive.  So, keep your mouth shut,¡±</p>

    "I haven't seen this man for so long that I almost forgot about him. He seems to be the Luoyu Sword Master, one of the one hundred and eight masters. He is not staying in his Luoyu Mountain. What is he doing here? Does he also want to conquer the Demon Lord?  No? Now even King Ying has failed. If he goes up, why not deliver the food? The Demon Lord will show mercy to King Ying because of the human king. This Lord Luoyu Sword doesn¡¯t have such a strong backing." Stand back slightly.  There, a black-robed strong man said to himself, but what masters there are here, as long as they make a sound, no matter how small it is, in the ears of these venerables, it is no different from shouting loudly in front of them.  As soon as this person finished speaking, there were many strange looks on him.</p>

    "Don't look at me. Unlike some people, I have self-awareness. Peak powerhouses like this Demon Lord cannot be challenged by stupid people like me who have exhausted their potential. I am here just to watch a show and don't overestimate my abilities."  It's a good show when someone is tortured and killed," the black-robed strongman said calmly, but from the look in his eyes when he could speak, it could be seen that the person he called overestimating his abilities was the one who had just taken action, the Falling Rain Sword Master.  "Old bastard, you know what the hell. Opportunities are always given to those who are sure and courageous. The Demon King fought three or four times in a row, and three of them can be called peerless battles, including peerless battles like the King of England.  A strong person, no matter how strong the Demon Lord is, after these three car battles, not only his body and mind, but also his vitality have been greatly depleted. How much of his cultivation can he use now? Is now the best time to truly conquer him?  Opportunity, why not kill the King of England, but drink with the King of England? Is he really afraid of the human king? It¡¯s a joke, since he dares to challenge the strong people in the world, he will not show mercy to anyone. Don¡¯t forget, Heavenly Man  Wang Zhen's son died at his hands. Now he is just taking advantage of drinking to restore his own vitality. Once the challenge is interrupted and he is given a real chance to rest, he will not only restore the consumed vitality, but also his own fighting strength.  It will reach a higher level, and then the real hope will disappear." Luo Yu Jianzun glanced at the black-robed old man with disdain and said in an indifferent and strange voice; "Wealth can only be obtained through danger.  Only the brave would miss this great opportunity!"</p>

    What he said was reasonable and well-founded. Even the other venerables who were watching the battle looked at the ring with a bit of burning eyes. As soon as King Jinuo jumped out of the fighting platform, someone immediately jumped into the fighting platform.  Among, </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 618: Taking advantage of others' danger

    Looking at the figure that jumped in, the corner of Luoyu Sword Master's mouth curled up slightly, and he revealed a strange smile and secretly said, "It's really easy to provoke a group of idiots. Just a sound of the Six Desires Heavenly Sound can make you die on your own.  If the white-haired demon is really so easy to kill, how can you stand a chance to kill him? You idiots are looking for death."</p>

    "Where is the white-haired demon king? I'm here to kill you! Domineering swordsmanship, mountain and river style,"</p>

    Just after sending Ji Nuo away, there was no time for Lao Li to speak. A strong man had already appeared in the fighting platform. He did not give Lao Li any time to speak. As soon as he appeared, he launched a series of fierce attacks.</p  >

    "Mountain and River Two Styles"</p>

    "Three Styles of Mountains and Rivers"</p>

    A series of moves and magical powers, connected together, gathered into a huge wave. The big waves came one after another, which made Lao Li look serious. Every move of this strong man was in order.  Moment, there is nothing surprising about it, and his strength is average, but when he reaches the tenth position of his mountain and river fighting method, the remnants of the previous moves and the new moves behind form a resonance, and the power is suddenly  The force suddenly increased tenfold, and then each move was stronger than the last to attack Lao Li. When the eighteenth move was used, it was superimposed with the power of the previous seventeen moves. Even Lao Li felt a threat.  This move already had the power to hurt him. Knowing that he could not continue to execute it, Lao Li had an idea.</p>

    "The treasure mirror of good fortune, the space is solidified!" Old Li roared, and the treasure mirror of good fortune hidden in the Niwan Palace appeared above his head, emitting a mysterious wave. Then, the void stopped directly, and then returned to its original state. However,  The consecutive moves showed some gaps due to the solidification of space, and there were flaws that shouldn't have appeared.</p>

    "Lao Li's eyes turned cold, and the long hair on his back turned directly into a white halberd. He grasped the flaw tightly and stabbed out with the halberd.</p>

    Boom,</p>

    There was a violent roar, and a strong figure directly brought up a streak of blood and threw it backwards. The strong wind made Lao Li, who was dressed in black, make a hunting sound. He slowly took back the euphorbia in his hand.  , said coldly to the ground, "What the hell, do you think Li has no power to fight back, so you dare to be so arrogant? Although Li was seriously injured, it is not something that people like you can peep at."  </p>

    "Ahem, White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng, do you still have the power to transform now? To deal with an ordinary venerable like me, you have to use space solidification, a unique skill that you have never used against the King of England? You  How much strength do you still have? After these few battles, you are probably close to running out of energy. Now, even if you are a half-step heavenly warrior, even if you reach the peak of the later stage, I am afraid you will not be able to resist. Others say  I, the Nanman, are stupid, but I don¡¯t know that I, the Nanman, have never suffered a big loss since I was a child. Now I only have the third level of combat power left in me, but do you dare to kill me?¡± Nanman smiled coldly, ¡°They all think of me.  You are a fool, but you don¡¯t know that I also have my own plan. Now that I have tried it, everyone knows that you are at the end of your life. As long as a master comes, you can take you down and kill me. You can do it right away.  Are you ready to be attacked by other strong men?"</p>

    "Li still hasn't discovered what you have to plot against. Even if Li really only has a little strength left, what good will it do to you?" Lao Li frowned and asked lightly, <  /p>

    "I threaten you with my own life, accept me as your master for a hundred years, and give you your freedom after a hundred years. If you agree, the old barbarian is willing to wait in this fighting platform for ten days and a half, waiting for you to recover your strength and go out together.  Otherwise, the old barbarian will commit suicide now and let the strong men from outside come in and defeat you completely. Whether you want to be a slave for a lifetime or accept me as your master for a hundred years, as long as you are a smart person, you will know how to choose, Demon Lord.  Do you understand?" Nanman said with eyes burning with excitement.  </p>

    "Are you threatening me?" Lao Li lowered his head slightly and looked at the white spurge leaning on the ground.</p>

    "Hahahaha, it's not a threat, it's just that you have no choice. Those who know the current situation are heroes. Demon Lord, admit defeat, old barbarian. This life is worthless. If you die, you will die. But you are a genius of the generation, and you are naturally gifted.  I am ten thousand times more successful. Your future achievements will be ten thousand times better than mine. Your life is ten thousand times more precious than mine. Your freedom is ten thousand times more precious than mine. Perishing with me is the most stupid and idiotic choice. Give up, give up.  I will be my Lord for a hundred years. After a hundred years, I will set you free. Within a hundred years, I will respect you as a teacher. I only ask you to help me do things within your principles. I will never force you or embarrass you.  The inner demon swears!" Nanman said with a smile on his face.</p>

    "The conditions are very good, but it's a pity that Li hates threats the most!" After saying this, the euphorbia in his hand was moved back and forth, and when he put it on the ground again, a trail of blood slowly dripped on the ring.  "The moment you threatened Li, you were already dead,"</p>

    &nbsp; "You actually really don't care about yourself  My ownlifepoof" the words did not stop.  The Nanman's head was soared into the sky by the blood in his heart.</p>

    "If I accept trash like you as my master, Li would rather commit suicide." After that, Lao Li raised his halberd in his hand and pointed to the sky. "Whoever wants to conquer Li should come as soon as possible. Although Li is full of energy,  He suffered heavy losses and was seriously injured, but it is not something that can be won by just a piece of rubbish. There are ten battles in the Doujiang Platform every day, and bloodthirsty is used for one battle. Today's ten battles have passed, six battles have been completed, and there are still four chances. I hope you will  Can grasp it.",</p>

    Next, there was another battle that was not exciting but very dangerous. Real masters all have their own pride and disdain to take advantage of Lao Li at this time. Anyone who wants to take advantage of Lao Li's serious injury is not a true master.  He is a top master, but even so, Lao Li is also very dangerous. The three battles, especially the one against the King of England, consumed too much combat power. By the time later, even the Mad God Transformation could no longer be used.  Relying on all kinds of strange magical powers and the help of the fortune mirror, he killed his opponents in strange ways. He did not use the power of the small universe to repair himself to his peak state, but just dragged his tired body to fight. This kind of  Although his condition was extremely dangerous, this near-life-and-death fight was extremely beneficial to Lao Li.  What is usually incomprehensible and unexpected is that in this moment between life and death, the thoughts in the mind are a hundred times a thousand times faster than usual. In an instant, there are thousands of thoughts spinning around, and the heaven and earth recorded in the Treasure Book of Creation are  According to the law, the fragments of insights from the strong men who died in the battle came from the fighting platform, and they were almost clearly displayed in his mind, allowing Lao Li to clearly feel that as long as he restored himself to a complete state, he could see clear progress and possess  Exceeding the original combat power</p>

    After the ten battles were completely over, Lao Li's whole body was like a bloodbath. Gold and red blood mixed together, staining his black clothes piece by piece.  </p>

    After walking out of the fighting platform, Lao Li squinted his eyes and looked in all directions. The murderous aura leaking out of him shocked all the powerful people watching the battle. Whether they were people with evil intentions or real spectators, they were all shocked.  Shocked by the cold and murderous eyes that looked down at all living beings, I couldn't help but take a step back.  </p>

    "Uncle, uncle, are you okay?" The little girl hurriedly flew over to hold Lao Li's arm and asked nervously, "Uncle, why don't you know how to cherish your body? There is so much blood. Are you injured?  "Is it heavy?"</p>

    "Haha," Lao Li smiled softly and shook his body, shaking off all the blood on his body. "Don't worry, little girl, this is the enemy's blood. Uncle, it's fine. With these chickens and dogs, they can't be hurt."  I am Li Rufeng,"</p>

    "Uncle, let's go, two seniors, please lead the way," the little girl said to the two venerable men who were originally following the fat man Feng Bixuan;</p>

    The two venerable men bowed respectfully to Old Li, stood up and flew in one direction, while the little girl held on to Old Li's arm and followed him.</p>

    "Girl, what's going on, where are we going?" Lao Li asked in surprise;</p>

    "The two seniors in front of me are the two behind the little fat man. But when the little fat man brought them to find trouble with this girl, I persuaded them with this small mouth and a sharp tongue.  , wait until uncle kills the bloodthirsty war master, and then directly take them two for his own use, how about uncle, I am powerful,"</p>

    "Well, it's very good, very powerful!" Old Li patted the little girl's head, "Then where we are going now is the palace of the bloodthirsty war master?"</p>

    "That's not what I said. This Doujiang Platform is called the Qianji Doujiang Platform because the champion of this Doujiang Platform lives on the Qianji Peak in front of me. Now that the uncle has defeated Bloodthirsty and becomes the champion, this  Qianji Peak is naturally my uncle's palace," the little girl said happily. "Now, uncle has a place to rest, and we don't have to sleep on the street or crawl into a cave."</p>

    While they were talking, the four of them had arrived at Qianji Peak and were in a gorgeous palace. At this time, there were two venerable sages around Feng Bixuan who were familiar with the situation. They could easily get everything done. Lao Li didn't have to worry about it at all.  Arranged in the most majestic and gorgeous palace, the ancestral city is full of masters, and ordinary people are extremely rare. Even in this palace, it is difficult to see them except for some puppets.  Real humans, except for the little girl who has a somewhat curious look, the other three don't care about all this at all.</p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lao Li was so exhausted that he almost lay in bed and wanted to sleep, but he still cheered up, and began to exercise to heal his injuries.</p>

    "Uncle, how about you let me play some tunes for you? I know a few tunes that are very effective in healing wounds," the little girl said expectantly as she sat cross-legged opposite Lao Li seriously.?£»</p>

    "Haha, I almost forgot. The little girl's songs are very effective. When I was on the way on the flying boat, thanks to your songs, I was able to stabilize my injuries early and capture the three stinking snakes. This time  , But it¡¯s up to the girl!" Lao Li smiled slightly and said gently,</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 619 Dangerous Hands

    "Uncle, don't worry, this is an ancient song passed down from our family. It is very useful. It can help uncle. Jiaojiao is also very happy. The first song is called Die Wu." She turned the silver hair on her back into a guqin  , put it in front of his knees and play it gently. There is always an indescribable calmness and warmth behind the music, which makes Lao Li unable to help but immerse himself in it.</p>

    As this song played, Lao Li gradually fell into a deep sleep. At this moment, an extremely complicated formation gradually appeared on the ground. Above the palace where Lao Li was, there were the souls of eight venerable masters.  , flew out from the silver-haired guqin in the little girl's hand, merged into the formation below, and turned into light blue filaments, gently wrapping around Lao Li's whole body.</p>

    "This song, Three Figures of Drunk Sleep, I believe can help uncle sleep well for three days." As she said that, the little girl took out a small jade bottle from the storage magic weapon, poured out a small crystal clear bead and swallowed it into her mouth, and then  The aura on her body was changing like crazy. Although she didn't have much power, from the greenness of the transformed god, to the weight of the Dharma, to the obscurity of the Venerable, in just a few breaths, this little girl changed from  A young monk turned into a Dacheng Venerable whose breath is as obscure as the abyss and the sea.</p>

    "Uncle, in order to deal with you, Jiaojiao has tried so hard to destroy her cultivation. Even her inner elixir of soul has materialized and separated into its original body. She originally wanted to spread rumors for you and drum up momentum to make those idiots who have become stupid through cultivation  It's quite annoying to find you, but I didn't expect that you would seek death yourself and make such arrogant oaths. It should be considered your misfortune and the slave family's luck. After waiting for so long, I finally have the opportunity to take you into my hands."  Gently stroking Lao Li's sleeping face, the little girl, no, I should say Wang Mengjiao smiled sweetly, "It's not easy to deal with you, but soon, you will be mine, and I will be yours."  The sky is your land, dear uncle, hehe, the white-haired demon Lord Li Rufeng, when I completely control you, even the boss will give me three points. After all, you are a genius of a generation, hehehehe."  , Wang Mengjiao's face slowly became solemn, she sat cross-legged in front of Old Li, pointed one finger on the ground formation, and touched the center of Old Li's eyebrows with the other hand.</p>

    He shouted in a low voice; "The Heavenly King's Puppet Technique, activate it." Following his command, the complex array on the ground suddenly opened, and streams of strange light blue power rose out of the array and headed towards the inside of Lao Li's body.  Invading away, "In the name of my father Wang Zhen, I offer the eight great venerable souls as sacrifices, pray to the sky, look at the dust in the underworld, and wash my soul!" After the words were spoken, a phantom of the Nine Netherworld appeared above Old Li's head,  A stream of turbid yellow water flew out from the shadow and was poured down by Old Li Tianling.</p>

    Looking at Lao Li entangled in the blue mist and yellow spring water, Wang Mengjiao's eyes flashed with a blazing heat. She looked at Lao Li as if she were seeing a plate of peerless delicacies, and gently stroked Lao Li's face.  "Uncle, I used the Heavenly King Puppet Technique to immobilize your body, and used the Nine Nether Yellow Spring water to cleanse your spirit. Now, do you still have the ability to resist at all? Let uncle have a taste of my niece's innate magical power.  It is also the secret that my niece can become a supreme master at around three hundred years old. My niece calls it the art of heaven!"</p>

    As soon as she finished speaking, Wang Mengjiao's head of silver hair exploded instantly, turning into silver threads with mouths at the top, shooting towards Lao Li's big holes all over her body. This was her gift of divine power. As long as she was penetrated by this head of silver hair,  All the other party's cultivation and Dao fruits will be absorbed by her and used by her, because this innate magical power can only be used once per level, and can only be used on people of the same level and level as herself. From the time when the magical power was awakened to now  , only used it three times, and these three times, it allowed her to easily break through from the Yuanying to the gods, from the incarnation to the Fayou, and from the Fayou to the Venerable. This is because this magical power is too heaven-defying, so every time  When using the magical power of heaven, all the talents with profound knowledge in the same class are selected. Relying on this magical power, Wang Mengjiao went from an ordinary concubine of the Wang family to a powerful figure who can compete with the eldest son. And this fourth  This time, the noble-level prey is Lao Li, because there is no one more suitable than Lao Li. He has strong strength and strong foundation, but does not have a strong backer. What is this if it is not a prey sent by heaven? In order to deal with Lao Li,  Wang Mengjiao has really paid a lot of money, and now, it is finally time to succeed.  </p>

    Feeling the billowing energy coming from Lao Li's body, the smile on Wang Mengjiao's face became even sweeter. This person's background was ten times stronger than she imagined, not only his cultivation, but also his understanding of the world.  It all made her speechless. Such terrifying details must be ranked among the top ten in the whole world. "Uncle, I really didn't expect you to be able to give your niece such a surprise. Even if you devour your old man, you will become a heavenly being."  , My niece is also 90% sure, your foundation is really too strong. However, at this moment, her eyes suddenly opened wide, and her originally smiling face instantly turned extremely pale, without any color at all, and she looked at the old man.  Li's eyes showed endless fear. </p>

    &nbsp; At the same time, Lao Li slowly opened his eyes, looked at Wang Mengjiao with cold and ruthless eyes, and slowly said, "You really disappoint me. Just when I was about to agree with you, you are seeking your own death."</  p>

    Wang Mengjiao's body trembled, and there was a look of despair in her eyes, because at this time, the silver hair that had been continuously absorbing the essence from the opponent's body suddenly stopped. Instead, her own essence flowed into the opponent's body like a river opening its gates.  go.  </p>

    "You, you, how can you wake up? How can you wake up? I used the puppet of the King of Heaven to fix your body and the Nine Netherworld to fix your mind. How could you have the ability to resist? How could you swallow me back? I don't believe it." Wang Mengjiao  She shouted in disbelief. The change in form was completely beyond his expectation. Everything was out of her control. This feeling of failure made her whole body feel cold as she had never experienced failure before. The eyes she looked at Lao Li were filled with endless emotions.  pleading.  </p>

    "I have 120,000 souls in my body. Can your puppet technique be able to stabilize it? My soul, haha" Old Li opened his mouth slightly, and took a strong breath, and the phantom of the Nine Netherworld in the sky was  , was directly sucked into Lao Li's mouth, "Nine Nether Yellow Spring, I drink it like water, how can I calm my mind?"</p>

    "You don't believe me, you have never believed me?" Looking at Lao Li's indifferent eyes, Wang Mengjiao saw unspeakable ridicule in them and shouted loudly;</p>

    "I'm sorry, Li is a cold and ruthless cultivator. How have you ever trusted anyone in this life?" Old Li smiled coldly, his eyes filled with endless ice, as cold as the sky, and he regarded all living beings in the world as ants.  "What's more, your appearance is weird, your actions are weird, and your body is even weirder. We have only known each other for a few days. How could Li believe you? How could I believe you? I just want to know what conspiracy you have,"</p>

    "Even today's ten battles, which left me covered in bruises, were just to test me?" the little girl asked in disbelief;</p>

    "That's right. If not, how could you show your fox tail? Li's body can be said to be immortal. Even if you beat me to ashes, Li can be resurrected, not to mention such a minor injury," the old man said.  Li smiled coldly, "I was still hesitating how to deal with you at first. Now that you have revealed your true form, let you enjoy today's arrangement by yourself. Zhou Tian will be distracted and swallowed up!" There was a hint of laughter at the corner of Lao Li's mouth.  With a cold smile, he has never been a merciful person, especially towards the enemy. He never hesitates to strike. With a slight thought in his mind, the soul in each acupuncture point in the body is activated at the same time, following the traces of Wang Mengjiao's silver hair, swallowing  Arouse her whole body's essence and strength.  </p>

    Lao Li's cultivation level is far beyond that of a little girl. With the same devouring speed, Lao Li's speed is ten times that of hers. In just a few breaths, Wang Mengjiao's body ages at a speed visible to the naked eye. Her skin  Wrinkled and dull eyes, after ten breaths, Wang Mengjiao had turned into a dying old lady. She looked at Lao Li with infinite fear.</p>

    "Rest in peace. You have never been Li's opponent. Although the cultivation you stole has brought you extremely high combat power, your heart is simply not qualified. You don't have a heart that is truly strong.  The power you can easily obtain increases your dependence on magical powers and easily destroys you," Old Li said lightly; "It is never the magical powers that control people, but the people who control the magical powers. You are controlled by your own magical powers.  Tempted, otherwise, depending on your qualifications, you will still have the possibility to become a venerable person even after thousands of years of experience. By then, your foundation will be much stronger than it is now. Unfortunately, you have taken the wrong path. Give it to you  A chance, come to my world and be reincarnated." With a gentle wave of his hand, the formation under the bed and Wang Mengjiao's old body turned into a wisp of gray smoke and dissipated between the sky and the earth.</p>

    "You five, you have been watching for so long, why don't you come out?" He raised his head slightly, looked at the top of the palace, and asked lightly;</p>

    "The Demon Lord is the Demon Lord, and the second lady is no match for you after all." Five figures slowly walked in from the gate, two of them were the Lord who originally followed Feng Bixuan, and three were dressed in black, with their faces half-covered.  Those with strong goals; "The secret guards of the Wang family, An 1, An 2, and An 3 have seen the Demon Lord,"</p>

    "Wang family secret guard, you must have been the one who transmitted the message to me before I came here," Old Li's lips curled up slightly, "Li would like to thank you for reminding me, otherwise, this little girl might really fall into trouble.  On the body,"</p>

    "Hahahahaha, Demon Lord, there is no need to joke. Although the second lady has always been pretentious and thinks that she is rare in the world, she is still far away from being able to plot against the Demon Lord. Even if An Yi doesn't remind him, the Lord will not  will be harmed in any way. After all, the gap between him and you is too big." An Yi bowed his hands respectfully to Lao Li; "After all, you are the young master's prey, how could An Yi allow other people to do so?"  Do not overestimate your own capabilities and challenge the authority of the young master.  What's more, she is just a stupid girl who thinks she is favored. She has no idea that the reason why the young master keeps her is justShe just played a game instead of how important she really is. Trying to challenge the authority of the young master will only lead to death.",</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 620: Goodbye, King Tang

    "Lend her my hand to kill her. Even your heavenly ancestors will say something. Unfortunately, Li doesn't like to be used by others, and not everyone can use her. We have been together for so long, and we have feelings in our hearts. You guys  , let¡¯s go and accompany her together," Lao Li looked at the five people with disgust, and said lightly. Without moving his body, he waved his right hand gently, and five golden lights shot out from Lao Li¡¯s fingertips.</p>

    ßÝßÝßÝßÝ</p>

    With Lao Li's attack, the five people retreated at the same time, and then a figure in black clothes and white hair burst out from the palace.</p>

    "The Demon Lord is indeed the Demon Lord. Now he can't transform. Let's run away separately!" As soon as he finished speaking, the five people each chose a direction and fled desperately. The figure of Lao Li stood at the highest point of the palace, looking at the five people in embarrassment.  The corners of the escaping figure curled up slightly, then turned into a breath and returned to the palace,</p>

    Lao Li looked at the puppet formation reappearing under his feet with a slight wry smile, "It is indeed the King of Heaven's Puppet Formation. It is really powerful. After sacrificing eight high-level venerables in exchange for a short-term powerful burst, even if I burn a stick of incense,  He couldn't move for a while. If he hadn't scared those five guys away with his bluff, he would have been really in trouble this time!"</p>

    After sitting on the bed and waiting for a while, Lao Li broke away from the puppet formation of the Heavenly King and stretched his muscles a little. Today, he had better go to the small universe to have a good rest. There will be a big battle tomorrow. It¡¯s so exciting!  </p>

    Another day, Lao Li sat at the Thousand Machines Fighting General Stage to meet the challenge. After ten games in a row, because there was no challenge from the strong ones like the first day, the only ones who really took action were some respectable and respected people who had high ambitions and low expectations and took advantage.  For Lao Li, it was not that difficult. He had never used the Mad God Transformation and had already won the victory by relying on a variety of means.</p>

    It was on this day that Zucheng welcomed several other talented masters. Little Tianzun Baihu captured the Feiyu Peak Doujiang Platform, the highest peak in the west of the city, beheaded the champion Fei Baifeng, and named the Doujiang Platform.  It is called the White Tiger Fighting General Stand, and the eight white tiger guards under you each take a fighting general stand to fight against the strongest men in the world.  </p>

    Phoenix Little Tianzun captured the Red Flame Peak Doujiang Platform, the first peak in the south gate of the ancestral city, and killed the leader, Huoyun General Huoyun. He named it the Suzaku Doujiang Platform. Each of its seven colors, Hua Yu, challenged one of the Doujiang Platforms to fight.  The strongest in the world,</p>

    Qinglong Xiao Tianzun captured the Purple Qi Donglai Peak Doujiang Platform, the first peak in the east gate of the ancestral city, and beheaded the master of the competition, Donglai Venerable She Donglai. He named it the Qinglong Doujiang Platform, and each of the Qinglong Seven Shows occupied one.  Fight against human masters,</p>

    Little Fox Tianzun captured the Peach Blossom Peak Fighting General Platform, the highest peak in the north gate of the ancestral city, and defeated the challenger, Peach Blossom Fairy Ning Wushuang. He named it the Fox Fairy Fighting General Platform, and the eight heroes under his command, composed of suitors, each occupied one to fight.  The world's masters,</p>

    The arrival of the top powerhouse of the demon clan created a huge wave in the ancestral city. The two clans, humans and demons, have coexisted in this world for hundreds of thousands of years. More than billions of people have died at each other's hands. It can be said that there is an unmatched hatred.  , now the demon masters enter the ancestral city of the human race to challenge the human masters. It can be said that they are very arrogant and domineering, which makes the human masters furious. Many famous masters come to challenge. Except for the stable position of the Four Little Tianzun, other demon masters under his command  Masters all have victories and defeats. Some defeat humans and become the champions, while others are defeated by others and become stepping stones for their opponents to improve their cultivation.  </p>

    At the same time, several genius-level masters also appeared in the human race. Among them, the most famous ones were the three kings of heaven, earth and humans, the human king Ji Dong, the earth king Lieshan Muxue, and the heavenly king Fenghua Aotian. They each took action and appeared in the three battles in the center.  On the general platform, he mustered up his momentum to fight against the four little gods of the four gates.</p>

    At the same time, several dark horses also appeared in the ancestral city. One person named himself Qin Emperor Ying Zheng, another person named himself Han King Liu Che, one person named himself Tang King Li Shimin, one person claimed to be extinct, one person named himself Blood Soul, and one person named himself  Kong Haoran, who calls himself Granny Lianhua, rises like a comet, fights ten games without losing in a row with great ability, becomes the champion, and is famous all over the world.</p>

    At this moment, the masters of the demon clan occupy twenty-four of the four gates of the ancestral city's fighting generals' platform, blocking the four directions. The other eighty-four fighting generals' platforms are still in the hands of the human race, but they are divided into several scattered forces, each of which has its own affairs. Among them, the peak  The character is known as the Three Kings, One Deity and Eight Peerless Ones, and is the twelve strongest masters of the human race in contemporary times.  </p>

    At this peak of the world, there have been countless masters from all over the world. In the ancestral city, those with the lowest cultivation level all have the cultivation level of the venerable. Originally, there were still weak people below the venerable, but now there is no one. The two races of humans and demons,  Tens of thousands of venerables gathered together in this ancestral city, forming an aura that penetrated the sky and the earth. Although the human and demon tribes have not yet had real masters, the explosion of this aura alone was enough to shake the sky and create a majestic momentum.  The galloping and drumming is endless,</p>

    At the same time, strange changes occurred in the 108 Doujiang Arenas. The champions and challengers fought. The rules remained the same, but when the champions of the two Doujiang Arenas wanted to challenge?, two fighting general platforms will appear and merge into one across the void. The winner will not only get 20% of the opponent's cultivation awareness, but also the endless power accumulated in the opponent's fighting general platform. According to the older man's  Several old venerables said that with the nine as the lord, the more you fight, the stronger you will become. When the one hundred and eight Dou Jiang Tai are integrated into one, the Dou Jiang Tai's law essence left behind by countless masters fighting for thousands of years will be completely released and become extremely powerful.  The power of the champion will be completely poured into the body of the champion, helping the champion to build an unparalleled foundation and achieve the supreme position of heaven and man. Legend has it that the champion after accepting the inheritance of the One Hundred and Eight Fighting Generals, even if he reaches the vast world, he will have  Unparalleled potential, with the foundation to become an unparalleled powerhouse.  </p>

    Hearing the news of the appearance of King Qin, King of Han and King of Tang, Lao Li narrowed his eyes and felt murderous intent in his chest. He walked out of the fighting platform and flew towards the direction of the fighting platform where King Tang was located in the ancestral city.  </p>

    "I, the King of the Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin, welcome anyone, Ren Heyao, to come and challenge me!" In Fighting General Taichung, a middle-aged man stood among the green mountains and rivers, with his hands behind his back, and said lightly,</p>

    "King Tang, who are you? You dare to be so arrogant and call yourself king. It's a joke. Apart from our five demon kings, who dares to call you king and who deserves to be called king? I will come to kill you today." The voice said.  As soon as he landed, a flash of light flashed. An ugly-looking man with a short moustache and two rat whiskers appeared in the ring through the three characters "Doujiang Tai". He was a member of the rat clan among the demon clan.  Venerable, although his cultivation is not qualified to participate in the protection of the four little gods of the demon clan, he is still a famous venerable. The human and demon clans are feuding. Now three of his demon clan venerables have fallen in Tang Dynasty.  The king's subordinates, as a senior, if he doesn't use some means, I'm afraid those people under him will become alienated. He immediately took action without showing any mercy. When he finished speaking, the magical power that had been prepared outside for a long time had already taken action. <  /p>

    Although this Lord Mouse has a wretched face, his methods are really extraordinary. He clapped his hands forward and saw three mountains appear from his hands. They rose up in the wind and instantly became thousands of feet. The fierce power was as real as the mountains lined up.  The thread fell with a bang,</p>

    Looking at the huge mountain that was smashed down, King Tang smiled coldly, saying, "It's just a small trick." He didn't dodge or dodge, and just let the mountain crash down.</p>

    Boom boom boom,</p>

    With three loud noises, the three mountains were like stacks of Arhats, directly accumulating and hitting the ring, like candied haws, suppressing King Tang at the foot of the mountain.  "Hahahaha, what bullshit. Tang Wang Li Shimin, you were hit by this three-yuan sacred mountain. Even if you are an Arhat made of diamond, you will definitely die and be promoted to a fighting general. I am the strongest demon clan." Rat Demon Lord  The reader chuckled;</p>

    "Before you talk big, I hope you can confirm that I am dead. You are too arrogant to want to kill me with such a trivial skill. You are nothing more than a chicken and a dog." At this moment,  A faint voice came from the mountain, with incomparable confidence in the words,</p>

    "Lord chicken and tile dog? Let's wait until you can come out. Try Grandpa Mouse's magical power and point the ground into steel." The rat demon smiled coldly and pointed at the mountain. The mountain was quickly tempered to form a real steel.  Jushan, "Can you still come out now?"</p>

    "I, my king, will come out and show you! The grass grows!" As soon as he finished speaking, I saw vegetation suddenly growing crazily on the candied haws mountain that suppressed the Tang Dynasty king. There were trees and grass. They grew very fast and were very lush.  Within a few breaths, the entire candied haws steel giant mountain was completely covered by a thick layer of vegetation. The flowers bloomed and fell, bearing numerous fruits. The fruits fell to the ground and sprouted again. In just a few breaths, the mountains were covered with vegetation.  , has gone through several periods of drought and prosperity, drawing on the power of this mountain, the vegetation has grown extremely lush,</p>

    "Fire!" With a faint cold shout, the vegetation on the entire mountain caught fire at the same time. The raging fire directly turned the steel mountain into a dazzling torch. In the midst of the blazing flames, Tang Wang Li Shimin was dressed in a dragon robe.  Slowly walking out of the mountain,</p>

    "It's not polite to come and go without reciprocating. Since the Demon Lord gave me three mountains, I will also give you three fires, so that you can see the hospitality of the Tang Dynasty?" The king of Tang waved his arm lightly, and there was a burning fire behind him.  The mountain with blazing flames suddenly flew up, split into three shapes, and crashed towards the rat demon.</p>

    "Humph, I can't stop it, can't I still run away?" The rat demon smiled coldly, and turned into a phantom and crawled down the ring.  As soon as the body touched, the arena was already hundreds of feet under the earth, "I am from the rat tribe, and my natural supernatural power is to dig holes and walk underground. I am like a fish in the water. There is nothing you can do to me."  ?"</p>

    "Earth escape? It was my mistake. I forgot that you are a timid mouse. But it is not so easy to escape my magical power so easily. The Emperor's Mirror appears!" He took out a simple and desolate mirror in his hand.  With a single touch of the precious mirror, the image of the rat demon crisscrossing the ground is clearly visible.In front of me, "Three mountains, town!" With a slight finger, three mountains fell down in an encircling form. The tyrannical power penetrated thousands of feet into the earth, and the scorching firepower surrounded the rat demon.</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 621: True Benevolence and Righteousness

    "The wildfires will not burn out, but the spring breeze will blow them again!" Countless seeds shook down from the three mountains. Millions of seeds germinated when they entered the soil. The developed roots grew crazily, fixing the earth and moving towards the rat demon.  Wrap around and go away,</p>

    "You've reached this point and you still haven't come out?" Prince Tang smiled slightly and stamped his foot. A powerful force came from the sole of his foot and penetrated directly into the ground thousands of feet away. The old man huddled in it was shot into the sky like a cannon.  Kick your feet out of the ground,</p>

    Bang</p>

    With a big footprint on his back, he fell to the bottom and looked at King Tang with fear. Just now under the ground, he used three magical powers. Not only was he unable to eliminate those grass roots and tree roots, but he was also beaten step by step.  Forced into a small place, his best escape method seemed to have no effect at all. King Tang easily kicked him out of the ground.</p>

    He walked over, helped the rat demon up with a friendly smile, and asked happily, "The Demon Lord's Earth Escape is extremely rare. I really admire you. If the Demon Lord hadn't been slightly distracted just now and revealed a flaw, I'm afraid this would have happened."  The outcome is yet to be determined, but the people of the world are truly lucky to meet such a great talent!¡±</p>

    "Where is it!" His family knew about his own affairs. He was distracted just now. He was not his opponent at all. He originally thought that the other party was mocking him, but looking at the sincere eyes of the other party, he could clearly see that the other party was  He affirmed to himself, "The King of Tang is really good at his skills. Shu Qianqiu is willing to be defeated. He can be killed or beheaded, so he can do as he pleases."</p>

    "In that case, how could the people of the world dare to say anything to kill such a great talent like the Demon Lord? They just admire the Demon Lord's magical power in their hearts. This time, with the help of the treasures in their hands to restrain the Demon Lord, they had a slight upper hand and were already victorious.  If you are not martial, how dare you say that? I just hope that after I go out, I can often discuss with the Demon Lord to fulfill my wish!"</p>

    Clearly hearing the solicitation meaning from Tang Wang's mouth, Shu Zun's heart moved, knowing that as long as he agreed, his life would no longer be in danger this time, but it would also mean leaving the demon clan and becoming a subordinate of the human race, "Tang Wang Wang  , I am the demon clan below, the humblest rat demon, who can do nothing but move mountains and dig holes"</p>

    "Hahahaha, all things are born equal. Why should the Demon Lord be humble? With the Demon Lord's magical power to move mountains and escape from the earth with one hand, Fadu can be called a peerless and rare talent. The people of the world are willing to welcome him.  I wonder if Demon Lord is willing to make such a friend as Shimin?"</p>

    "Just making friends?" The rat demon looked startled;</p>

    "The people of the world never force others to do anything, only to make friends. I wonder if I can have this honor?" King Tang smiled softly, "The people of the world like to make friends with talents all over the world, that's all."</p>

    "Thank you, King Tang, for not killing me!"</p>

    "Since you and I are friends, why don't we not kill each other? It's just a discussion between friends. Don't call Prince Tang so cute and stupid, just call me Brother Li," Prince Tang smiled.  Shake your head,</p>

    "Shu Qianqiu has met Brother Li. Taichung is not a place for talking about this fighting general. Qianqiu is waiting outside for Brother Li to win a hundred battles before he comes to bother him again. He needs to take a step first." Shu Qianqiu cupped his hands, bowed seriously, and flew out.  </p>

    Looking at the disappearing figure of Shu Qianqiu, King Tang slightly stroked his beard and smiled, another great talent has entered my urn!  Thinking about the thirty-four sages who have been conquered in two or three months after coming to the world of mountains and seas, although they are not very powerful, they are much larger than the forces in the outside world. As an excellent emperor,  Naturally, he has his own ambitions. Being able to come to this world of mountains and seas with powerful people, even though he is going to the Tang Empire, he has gained more than he has lost. He is like an ant walking into the human world, although he has lost everything he once had.  Those ant companions, however, got powerful human friends. Now with his old subordinates, he has a total of forty masters at the master level. Their strength has increased ten times compared to before. "If the man is still alive, if  If you can¡¯t set up a career, what will your face be like facing your ancestors?¡±</p>

    Outside the fighting general stage, the rat demon looked at the gentle and elegant strong man in the fighting general stage, and couldn't help but sigh; "Li Shimin, the king of Tang Dynasty, is truly benevolent and righteous!"</p>

    "Li Shimin, King of the Tang Dynasty," Lao Li curled up the corner of his mouth. He broke through the iron shoes and found nowhere. It took no effort to get here. In the end, you sent them here yourself. He smiled softly and entered the fighting platform directly.  "Prince Tang, we meet again."</p>

    King Tang's figure was slightly shaken, "White-haired Demon Lord, Brother Li, I didn't expect that when we meet again, our swords would be facing each other here. You and I had a good friendship, but in the end we committed a big mistake because of Shimin's confusion.  Wrong, I¡¯m really ashamed.¡±</p>

    "Don't deal with me the way you deal with other people. Your so-called emperor's mentality and so-called benevolence and tolerance are of no use to me. Originally, for the sake of Xiao Doudou and Li Longji, our relationship can be said to be good, but before you take action  The moment we killed Xiao Fu, we were already sworn enemies. We didn¡¯t know where to go yet."I came to find you, and now you have jumped out. It's interesting, very interesting," Lao Li said lightly; "Since we have met, let's settle the grudges between us here, Tang Wang Li Shimin."  The Thousand Machines Arena merges!  ¡±</p>

    Boom, a arena suddenly appeared from the void, and merged with the arena where King Tang was. After a violent tremor, a brand new, broader, and more spiritual arena appeared at the feet of the two of them.</p  >

    "It turns out that the fighting general platform on each peak is just a key to enter this space. There are one hundred and eight fighting general platforms," ??Lao Li murmured to himself.  Cutting space, mustard seed nashuni, and formulating rules are simply not the means that the human world can have. Even gods are far from able to do it.</p>

    "There are still many things you don't know. Brother Li, Kyushu was shattered. After that battle, except for the Venerable-level existences that survived, all others disappeared. Now only a few of us can be called  We are truly on the same road, because we are from the same world, and Brother Fugui's hatred will pass with time." Prince Tang's face suddenly became very sad.  "That kid Doudou, before he died, his only wish was that we could no longer be hostile. Demon Lord, stop it."</p>

    "Xiao Doudou, on your deathbed, it turns out that the little girl has" Lao Li felt a pain in his heart, and the appearance of that cute little girl appeared in his heart,</p>

    "It has already fallen. The destruction caused by that war was too great. At that time, many people suddenly appeared and forcibly plundered the inheritance of a state, causing the nine states and three regions outside to completely disappear. Hundreds of millions of people,  Everyone fell, Doudou, also fell at that time. In that battle, you lost a good brother, and I lost a good son and a good granddaughter. My heart still hurts, Li  Brother, it¡¯s better to dissolve enemies than to make enemies, so let¡¯s end it here,¡± the King of Tang said sadly.</p>

    "That's it? The emperor is confused." Lao Li's eyes turned cold, and he transformed directly, with blazing golden flames rising from his body, and his blood hair turned into a halberd, and he slashed down towards the King of Tang.</p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    There was a huge roar, and Old Li slashed out hundreds of halberds, but King Tang dodged them in the gap, "You dare to use such deceptive magical powers on Li, it seems that you should  If you really don¡¯t want to live anymore, then I will help you,¡±</p>

    Old Li's eyes were cold, and the bloody halberd in his hand was slashing like rain. Crescent blades flew back and forth in this huge arena. Among these endless blades, Old Li's figure was like a fish swimming towards the King of Tang.  Shoot away,</p>

    "You want to win me down with such a small means. Demon Lord's idea is too beautiful. During this period of time, you have been making continuous progress, and I have never fallen behind. Although I had to give up the imperial martial arts because of the loss of territory.  I have learned a lot, but I have lost a lot, and I have gained more. Now I will let you see my magical power, the mist, the illusion, the flowers, and the thousands of things that are dissolved~~" Tang Wang shouted loudly, and the excitement in the air  The countless crescent moons that were shot dissipated at the same time. At the same time, the power that made everything dissipate swept towards Lao Li.  </p>

    An extremely strange force surrounded him, trying to dissipate himself, as if he had never appeared. Under the power of this law, Lao Li's clothes immediately dissipated, and the golden flames around him gradually disappeared.  At the same time, even the euphorbia that Lao Li made from his blood hair could not be maintained under this power, and it returned to a head of blood hair, flying around.</p>

    "Truth and illusion, the law of truth and falsehood. I didn't expect that after you gave up the imperial martial arts, you gained so much. If you regard it as true, it is true, if you regard it as false, it is false. True and false are only in one thought. It's amazing. It's true.  Awesome, you have endured so many battles before, but you have never used your true strength," Lao Li's pupils narrowed to a point and he said cautiously,</p>

    "Yes, this is my harvest. It is my trump card that I can use without fear when facing you. There are three thousand roads leading to the law. Although there is no distinction between strong and weak, the actual combat gap is very different. Real and fake.  The Tao is the imaginary Tao that transcends the essence of the five elements. If I say you are true, you are true. If I say you are false, you will be false. Whether true or false is only a thought of mine. Life and death are only in a thought. Brother Li  , give up!" A look of pride flashed across Prince Tang's face.</p>

    "The law of truth and falsehood is one of the most tyrannical laws in heaven and earth. But if you want to wipe out Li just like this, you are thinking too wonderfully. Heaven and earth regard me as false, so I will not be in harmony with heaven and earth. I will not be in harmony with heaven and earth.  Seal, I believe, since I exist, whether I exist or not is up to me, not God!" Lao Li said calmly as he looked at the gradually disillusioned body.  </p>

    Boom, as he said these words, there was a violent roar in the arena, as if the heaven and earth were furious, the power of the true and false laws surged towards Lao Li,</p>

    "There are things mixed together, born from heaven and earth. They are lonely and lonely, and they remain unchanged."If you practice without peril, you can be the mother of the world.  I don't know its name, but I can only say it in strong words," Old Li recited lightly. A treasure mirror of good fortune rose from the back of his head, emitting milky white light. As the milky white light from behind was injected, Old Li's body directly recovered.  It is true, ¡°Tao is great, sky is great, earth is great, and people are also great. This is why people follow the earth, earth follows the sky, heaven follows the Tao, and Tao follows nature.  Therefore, I am here, heaven is here, earth is here, and Tao is here, and you are not allowed to comment.  ¡±</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 622: Battle with the King of Tang

    "The power of true and false laws based on the emperor level can't help you. You are indeed the demon king who is taboo to us and the three kings. He is less than a hundred years old and has achieved what he is today. As far as I know, throughout the ages,  It's just you." Seeing that his law of truth and falsehood could not affect the other party, King Tang smiled without fear, "But although I can't help you, all your magical powers will be useless under the action of the law of truth and falsehood.  , How can you kill me?"</p>

    The corners of Lao Li¡¯s eyes tightened. It¡¯s not that easy until now. ¡°Since magical powers are useless, Li will use martial arts to kill you.¡±</p>

    Lao Li didn't say much at the moment. He flapped his wings slightly and appeared directly behind King Tang. He struck out with a sudden strike. Normally, a sneak attack from behind should be very fast, but Lao Li's palm movement was extremely slow.  It's as slow as dragging a big mountain,</p>

    Rumble, the ground passed by Lao Li's hand, and there was a roar. This is not a magical power, not a magic. Under the influence of this law of truth and falsehood, any of Lao Li's detached magical powers will be wiped out. What is shown now is  Use the most tyrannical power to directly shake the world.</p>

    This simple palm did not look very eye-catching, and the speed was extremely slow, but King Tang clearly felt that this palm had locked all his angles, and he could not avoid it.  This palm is as steady as a mountain, and it is also as heavy as a mountain. It is unstoppable and moves forward indomitably.  </p>

    His right palm was forward, and there seemed to be a small sun gestating in the palm. Although he did not have a very prominent reputation, the feeling of danger from the bottom of his heart made King Tang feel an indescribable pressure in it, and he had no choice but to do so.  Dare to face it without caution,</p>

    "Tiance" Li Shimin took a step forward, turned around, stretched out his right hand and pressed it slowly backwards. The endless true energy in his body condensed into a small scroll in his hand, and he greeted Lao Li's right palm.  Go up,</p>

    The white-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng was a peerless figure who was feared by him, the King of Han, and the King of Qin. In this world of mountains and seas, he had gained the reputation of being the number one among the gods. He was so tyrannical that he could not tolerate his failure to do his best.  No, he was not careful,</p>

    Boom,</p>

    The two palms collided together, as if two giant mountains were colliding, bursting out tens of thousands of bright lights, and the power of destruction directly stirred up the void, directly shattering the simulated landscape world in this space and restoring it to the most original shape of the arena.  </p>

    After Lao Li and Tang Wang struck hard, they moved as fast as lightning in the dazzling bright light, and had a fierce confrontation with Tang Wang.</p>

    In the void, phantoms were left one after another, and finally even the human figures disappeared. The two people were like two rays of destruction, colliding in the air, shattering phantoms, destroying thousands of illusions, devastating, extremely fierce,</p  >

    The two of them were defeated repeatedly. Although Lao Li could not use magical powers, he was still invincible with his powerful body and martial arts. Although Tang Wang was physically inferior, he did not fall behind at all with the help of various magical powers.  wind.  The two people were fighting fiercely, with great strength.</p>

    ¡°Roar~~~¡±</p>

    ¡°Roar~~¡±</p>

    They both yelled at the same time and punched out violently with their right fists.</p>

    Boom</p>

    The two fists collided together, making a huge roar. The tyrannical force exploded at the point of impact, sending the two people flying backwards.  At this moment, the two of them stood quietly in the void at the same time, with calm expressions waiting for the aftermath to be exhausted.</p>

    ????????? Lao Li smiled faintly, staring closely at Tang Wang¡¯s eyes, a trace of golden blood flowed out from his palm, and then Lao Li took it back into his body, looking at Tang Wang¡¯s eyes, slowly exuding a sense of fanaticism.  </p>

    "I didn't expect your body to be so strong,"</p>

    "The accumulation of one hundred thousand years in Kyushu is not any worse than yours. The strength here has never reached the limit of heaven and earth, and it can be continuously improved. Your confidence has grown rapidly, and how have I ever been left behind? The potential of one hundred thousand years is constantly improving.  "Inspire, you are just a small stumbling block on my way forward," King Tang smiled faintly; "I was originally worried about you because your speed is unparalleled in the world. Even if I can defeat you, I will never be able to."  I will kill you. Your ability to escape is unparalleled in the world, but this is the fighting platform. As long as I don't allow you to go out, you can't get out. Here, the winner lives and the loser dies. There will be no more exceptions.  ¡±</p>

    "No wonder you three of the same family appeared in the ancestral city. It turns out that this is the reason. Are you sure you can defeat Li?" Old Li's pupils shrank, feeling that he seemed to be underestimated, "Then let me see, you  What on earth do you have to dare to make such bold statements?"</p>

    "Punch me!" Lao Li's whole body of energy and spirit instantly merged into one, soaring to its peak state, and punched King Tang with the most powerful punch. This punch gathered all his energy, spirit and soul., punching out, it was like punching out a world, endless starlight instantly filled the entire world, and the world was spinning. The original fighting arena had disappeared, turning into a dark, boundless, simple and desolate starry world. As Old Li's fist approached,  The endless starlight in the world gathered together to form a powerful star fist with the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. Following Lao Li's fist, it hit the King of Tang.  </p>

    "True and false, real illusion, passing clouds and smoke, Lingyan Pavilion!" King Tang roared, and a long scroll unfolded behind him, and twenty-four Confucian or Taoist figures with extraordinary grace and grace stepped out of the scroll.  , standing behind King Tang, as King Tang punched out, twenty-four peerless figures shot out a magical power at the same time, completely integrated with the power of King Tang, and their power immediately increased tenfold, and their power was  With its momentum, the mountains and rivers rolled back, and the twenty-five lines of law were entangled, forming a simple and incomplete rune in that palm, King.  The power formed by gathering the laws of the twenty-four heroes is the power of the king of laws, and he can command the world as a king.  </p>

    ??Boom, the star giant fist collided with the royal fist. With this blow, Lao Li directly fought against twenty-five strong men with the power of one person. He only felt a huge force coming from the royal fist.  </p>

    Boom boom boom boom</p>

    Lao Li couldn't help but take a few steps back due to the impact of this force. With every step he took, the void beneath his feet shook, and ripples visible to the naked eye spread from his feet.  </p>

    A powerful force raged from the place where Lao Li and Tang Wang collided. Tang Wang was also hit by Lao Li's peak punch and took three steps back. In his eyes, he was shocked from the bottom of his heart.</p>

    Lingyan Pavilion is his great magical power at the bottom of the box. It contains the twenty-four heroes who have fought with him for tens of thousands of years. It contains the soul and loyalty of the twenty-four people. Once it is used, it will be directly separated from the sky.  Borrowing the power of the twenty-four strong men, the monarch and his ministers worked together to strike out with the fist of kingly law. However, what I didn't expect was that the demon king could withstand even this move. Although he was slightly behind, he didn't.  The slightest hint of dejection.  Less than a hundred years old, to be able to surpass his own accumulation of 100,000 years as an emperor is really unbelievably strong.  </p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 623 Become a Demon

    "Feng Chan" was shouted, and hundreds of ministers gradually walked out from behind King Tang, standing behind him in two columns: civil and military. Then countless figures flashed behind the ministers, including scholars, businessmen, sergeants, and old people.  , there were children, all with joy and longing on their faces, and they kowtowed to the king of Tang Dynasty from afar. Hundreds of millions of people kowtowed. The power was really earth-shattering. On top of the head of the king of Tang Dynasty, it gradually formed a thick seal, like a mountain.  Like a mountain, it contains the thoughts of hundreds of millions of people.  As majestic as a mountain,</p>

    "Repression"</p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????: 100 or so civil and military officials and hundreds of millions of people stood up and looked in the direction of Lao Li, with deep-seated anger in their eyes, they all shouted</p>

    "Suppression,"</p>

    "Suppression,"</p>

    "Repression"</p>

    Thousands of people pointed their fingers, accumulating destruction and destruction, and the anger of hundreds of millions of people spread throughout the world. The big seal directly turned into the size of a small mountain and crashed down towards Lao Li.  </p>

    Lao Li's body tightened, and he felt as if he was tightly bound in place by billions of ropes. He could only watch helplessly as the big seal condensed by the beliefs of hundreds of millions of people suppressed it. This seal suppressed the  Not only people, but also hearts.  </p>

    Those who can be pointed by thousands of people without changing their expressions are heroes of the ages and unparalleled heroes. The king of Tang's move was aimed at people's hearts. Hundreds of millions of people condemned it in unison. It can almost be called God's will. The power contained in it,  It is even more powerful. Lao Li was suppressed in it. As time goes by, his own thoughts will be wiped out by the will of all living beings. He is willing to admit his mistakes and become a general under the Tang Dynasty. As long as Lao Li cannot break through this mentality.  Zhang will never escape the control of the Tang Dynasty King. The Tang Dynasty King loves talents as much as his life and does not like to kill indiscriminately.  This move for Feng Chan was almost always unfavorable, and he recruited many outstanding talents for himself.  Moreover, this trick has little effect on those old people who have lived for tens of thousands of years. Tens of thousands of years have long tempered their minds like steel. Let alone being reviled by all living beings, even if they are beaten ten times harder  Times, I don¡¯t care about it, but it is very useful for Lao Li. Why, under the age of a hundred, he has such power. Although all his foundations are thick, there is one thing that can never be supplemented, that is,  The test of experience, how many births, old age, illness and death can you experience in a hundred years, how many joys and sorrows can you experience?  Without thousands of joys and sorrows, without witnessing thousands of births, old age, illness and death, how could one's heart be polished to perfection and how could one transcend the world?  How can we get rid of this unparalleled supernatural power formed by the thoughts of all sentient beings?  </p>

    At this moment, being suppressed under the great seal of faith of all living beings, what is ringing in Lao Li's ears is endless condemnation. The thoughts of these hundreds of millions of people condemn every person Lao Li has killed in his life, every wrong person he has killed.  People, every innocent person, every thing that goes against one's will, every thing that is outside of morality, the sound waves, like the invasion of mountains and seas, merge into a typo in Lao Li's mind.  </p>

    Wrong, wrong, wrong, killing is wrong, saving people is wrong, hating people is wrong, loving people is wrong, everything I did in the past is wrong.  </p>

    This is a test of experience, it has nothing to do with strength. Every shout and question hits the softest part of Lao Li's heart. Lao Li has not hesitated to kill in his life, and hundreds of thousands of people died directly in his hands.  The number of human beings who died indirectly at his hands numbered in the tens of millions, even hundreds of millions, billions, and tens of billions (such as the continent that was shattered during the battle between Kyushu and King Qin).  This kind of boundless sin that can level mountains and fill the sea when piled up with corpses is absolutely in conflict with his original intention and the education he received in his previous life. He usually hides deep in his heart and dare not face it. Now he is  Amidst the accusations from hundreds of millions of people, everything was turned upside down. At this moment, Lao Li went completely crazy.  </p>

    The golden flames that originally existed on his body completely disappeared. As the dim and bloody scarlet surface floated on his body, his blue crystal armor turned into a set of blood-colored battle clothes. His long hair flowed thousands of feet, and his eyes were scarlet, with two horns.  His teeth were leaking out, his body was covered with bone spurs, and his wings on his back were like blood. He was like a weeping demon god walking out of hell. He had completely lost his will, and only the word "killing" remained in his heart.  </p>

    "Roar~~~" He looked up to the sky and let out a shrill roar. The innocent souls that were wrapped around him and the thoughts of the people suppressing him were instantly shaken away by this loud roar. Good people are afraid of bad people, bad people are afraid of evil people, evil people are afraid of evil people, and evil people are afraid of evil people.  Fearing ghosts and gods, after turning into a demon, Old Li roared to the sky, and the endless evil energy burst out, directly dispersing the big seal formed by the thoughts of hundreds of millions of people.  </p>

    After going crazy, his strength seemed to be in line with the throbbing in his blood. His strength increased five times again. A pair of bloody eyes looked up at the sky and down into the netherworld. When he looked at King Tang, a bone-chilling chill instantly filled King Tang's body.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    With a loud noise, Lao Li flapped his blood wings behind his back, and his figure instantly appeared in front of King Tang. He shot out a palm, very quickly, and hit King Tang directly on the chest.  </p>

    ??Click,</p>

    ? ?King Tang's chest collapsed immediately, and his whole body flew out, with a trace of blood spilling from his mouth. At the same time, King Tang's reaction was also very fast. Just when Lao Li's palm print was on his chest, he was knocked away.  , a flying kick swept over Lao Li's waist, hitting Lao Li until he groaned and took a step back.  </p>

    "The speed is ten times faster. Unfortunately, all the originally increased magical powers and spells have disappeared. In terms of combat power, it is only two levels higher than the original one. However, this state will consume more than ten times the body than the original state. I  Let's see how long you can hold on. Will you die or me?" King Tang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said coldly.</p>

    "Kill"</p>

    The King of Tang shouted loudly, withdrew the power of the True and False Laws that he had originally activated, and placed the Emperor's Mirror on the spiritual platform. A long spear appeared in his hand and swept towards Lao Li. The terrifying power spread out on the long spear.  , roaring in the sky, sweeping across all directions, the power of destruction swept towards the crazy old Li overwhelmingly,</p>

    After forcing the king of Tang to use the long spear that dominated the world, he discovered that the spear used by the king of Tang was very different from the halberd used by Lao Li. Lao Li's halberd was just a weapon, and it could only be used to chop, chop, and sweep.  The basic moves of stabbing are because I have never learned the halberd technique. I rely on my own understanding. Although it is powerful, there is no real essence. It is completely overwhelming people with force and using tyrannical power to harden the skin.  But the King of Tang's spear was very different. A long spear took tens of thousands of years. In the hands of the King of Tang, this long spear was like a god, shrouding Old Li in it, and even though Old Li had the speed to die in the world,  With such speed and overwhelming power, it is still difficult to escape from this circle.  He was smashed and smeared by the king of Tang Dynasty, and was swayed with applause.  </p>

    "The biggest difference between humans and beasts is that humans have wisdom. After giving up wisdom and going crazy, you are just a fast and powerful beast. Even if you have good fighting instincts, there is nothing to fear." King Tang smiled slightly and held his hands in his hands.  With a single blow from Chang Li, he flew Old Li hundreds of feet away.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 624 Wake Up

    "Roar~~" Lao Li looked up to the sky and roared angrily. In the past few breaths, his whole body had been hit hundreds of times and stabbed thousands of times by King Tang with his long spear. Although Pi Hou was not seriously injured, he was hit by someone like this.  He suppressed the fight and was furious. He saw that King Tang was holding a magic weapon in his hand. He was no match. He glanced around and found that he had long hair. Following his instinct, he took a handful of his hands and turned his blood hair into a halberd.  A bloody halberd appeared in his hand. He looked up at the halberd in King Tang's hand, and then looked down at the halberd in his own hand. At that moment, his confidence increased greatly.  After a loud roar, he wielded his halberd and slashed at King Tang.  </p>

    "Haha, that's how you use the halberd?" King Tang smiled without fear, moved his figure, and rushed forward. Every time he swung the halberd in his hand, there was a mysterious trajectory, and every time he stabbed.  They all stirred up the energy between heaven and earth, and the endless vitality of heaven and earth danced with his movements and attacked with his long spear. Although Lao Li's chaotic cloak-like halberd technique relied on the advantages of speed and strength, he could barely support it.  After a few moves, he was beaten again by this mysterious move and couldn't tell the east, west, north, and south. However, because of this, Lao Li, who was originally in a completely crazy state, gradually began to regain some sense.  </p>

    "Such a thick skin, powerful defense, and powerful recovery ability. Even the long sword in my hand has already recovered from the serious injury. In the end, it can only hurt you, but cannot really seriously injure you.  The white-haired demon king Li Rufeng is well-deserved." King Tang narrowed his eyes. Although he had the absolute upper hand, he couldn't be happy for the time being, not only because he couldn't defeat him, but also because he was beaten here for just a short period of time.  Within an hour, Lao Li's original cloaked halberd technique had begun to take shape, and he could even compete with his own moves at his speed. Fortunately, he could not last long in this state, as long as he lost his transformation  , Lao Li's power will not be in his eyes, and he will let him control it.  He must not be allowed to escape this time.  It's just that his sanity has begun to recover now. Once he can control this crazy state and use various amplification methods, he may really be in trouble.  </p>

    "Thank you." At this moment, a hoarse voice came from Lao Li's mouth. Gradually, the crazy expression on Lao Li's face gradually disappeared. He slowly stood up from the pit on the ring, and a heavy feeling like a mountain followed him.  His body slowly rose,</p>

    King Tang¡¯s pupils shrank; ¡°Are you awake?¡±</p>

    "Thank you for your Feng Chan, for letting me know how much flaws my heart still has. Now, I have been attacked by you thirteen thousand eight hundred and sixty-one times, my heart has been stabbed seven hundred and twenty-one times, and I have been stabbed thousands of times by you.  Damn it, no matter how deep the sin is, it should be dissipated." Holding the bloody halberd in his hand, Lao Li said lightly, "Thank you for helping me clear up the flaws in my heart. Now, it's time to resolve the grudges between us."  </p>

    "The small universe intercepts the power, explodes ten times, distracts the mind in the body, and spreads a large array of stars all over the sky. The small universe reflects the power to protect the body, and is invincible!" He slowly opened his mouth, and a handful of blood-colored flames shaped like lotus enveloped Old Li in it,  Then a majestic image of the stars and universe appeared behind Lao Li, and a peerless and powerful aura gradually burst out from his body.</p>

    Boom</p>

    The heaven and earth shook, and the fierce power swept directly across the world, like a dragon escaping from the shackles, soaring into the sky, "Thanks to your care, Li has learned a lot, now try my spurge, the first  Move, true waning moon!"</p>

    With a cold shout, Lao Li's blood halberd seemed to be chopped down as if there was no difference from before. However, with this chop, the world suddenly resonated, and then within the ten thousand feet range in Lao Li's hand, thousands of Dao and Lao Li condensed  The unique waning moon above the halberd roared out like a storm that covered the sky, sweeping towards King Tang.  </p>

    Boom boom boom boom</p>

    A series of explosions sounded on the arena. King Tang seemed to have received a huge impact, flying thousands of feet away, vomiting blood.  </p>

    "How is it possible? To be so strong?" There was a look of fear in King Tang's tiger eyes. After regaining his sense and fully using his strength, Old Li was so difficult to contend with. This kind of power has already  It is absolutely beyond the scope of the His Majesty's control. The power of this taboo has far exceeded the limits of the realm.  </p>

    "Although you have not been promoted to heaven, you have been able to use the power of heaven for a short time?" King Tang asked in amazement; "It is really amazing. I can't say that I, King Tang Li Shimin, will really fall in your hands. Zhan.  Well, I am a king on horseback. Even if I die, I should die on the battlefield."</p>

    "Then go die!" Old Li's eyes were shining with blood, like a demon above the nine heavens. He slashed down with a halberd. The powerful force directly shook the world. The crazy meaning of cutting the world apart made the world eclipse.  .  </p>

    "Okay!" Lao Li's halberd was like an ax that split the sky, cutting off all retreats. King Tang, who knew he couldn't escape at all, also had no intention of evading, but insteadWith a long laugh, he mustered up his remaining strength, and with the help of the twenty-four heroes, he made a horizontal movement of his long spear, resounding with the dragon's roar from heaven and earth, and rushed towards Lao Li with an indomitable and tragic momentum.  </p>

    Boom, boom,</p>

    The power that erupted this time was too great. The powerful force swept in all directions, moving back and forth in this empty space.  The hard arena below was swept away by the tyrannical aftermath.</p>

    The powerful aura even penetrated outside the fighting platform and into the ancestral city, shocking and frightening countless venerable masters.  </p>

    "Who is fighting?" "This kind of terrifying aura must be emitted by masters in the realm of Three Kings and Four Little Gods." "With a head of blood hair and a big halberd, it should be the white-haired demon  The other person is Li Rufeng. I haven¡¯t seen him before, so I don¡¯t know which clan¡¯s hidden genius.¡± ¡°The white-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng? It¡¯s him. Unexpectedly, he is not a false name that was promoted by others, but the real one.¡±  It¡¯s truly unbelievable to truly have such tyrannical strength.¡± Many people were shocked when they recognized Lao Li¡¯s appearance. Although the white-haired demon Li Rufeng had already established his reputation in several battles in the past two days.  , but in the hearts of the venerables, there is still a certain gap between his status and the three kings. But now, it is clear that Lao Li's strength is not inferior to the three kings, and he has the ability to compete for the number one among the gods.  He even stepped on the corpses of geniuses, marched backwards, and took steps towards the qualifications of heavenly beings.  It's truly terrifying.  </p>

    Boom, boom,</p>

    At this time, King Tang's figure suddenly changed, and a golden dragon-shaped figure shrouded his body. King Tang occupied the position of the dragon's heart under the reverse scale. Then, in the Lingyan Pavilion catalog behind him, twenty-four heroes flew  Entering the dragon's shadow, the dragon's skeleton was formed. Then the civil and military officials behind him walked into the dragon's shadow and formed the dragon's flesh and blood. Then the leather armored sergeant became the dragon's scale armor and clawing teeth.  In the end, the thoughts of hundreds of millions of people that had been blown away merged into a spiritual bead, flew into the mind of the dragon shadow, and formed the will of the dragon.  </p>

    A mountain-like divine dragon, with extremely ferocious momentum, soared into the sky and bit into Old Li Fei. It gathered all the Tao, all the will, and all the power of the Tang Dynasty king and turned it into his own true dragon.  , and let out an unyielding roar towards Lao Li.  Shaking heaven and earth.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 625 Aftermath

    "Bang"</p>

    Old Li stretched out his hand and struck a halberd, and a bloody sun was slashed out from the bloody halberd in Old Li's hand. It seemed easy, but it was Old Li's secret skill "True Bloody Sun!" That bloody sun, with its endless power and  An indomitable and terrifying aura fell down. In the face of this absolutely powerful force, any magical power or any move was useless. This halberd was directly driven from the mouth of the divine dragon and shot out from the dragon's tail, sending the divine dragon flying into the air.  There was no suspense or any obstruction. Under the bombardment of the almost heavenly power, King Tang was directly knocked out. Blood mist flew from his body, and he flew thousands of feet away, smashing the ring into a deep hole.  cave.  </p>

    "Any last words?" Lao Li asked coldly;</p>

    "It's such a joy to be happy. It's a pity that my land has been lost and the people are not here, so I can't exert my strongest fighting power. I am Li Shimin, the king of Tang Dynasty. I will regroup in the netherworld. One day, I will kill the world and have a happy battle with the demon king!"  Wang laughed slightly and looked at Lao Li in the sky, "Take my last move and you will have no regrets in this life!"</p>

    "Li is waiting for you!" Lao Li nodded, and slashed down the blood halberd in his hand with a cold decisive blow,</p>

    Boom</p>

    There was a roar between heaven and earth, the smoke and dust cleared, and there was nothing else on the ground except a simple round mirror. A generation of kings fell.  </p>

    "Li Shimin, King of the Tang Dynasty, you deserve this title!"</p>

    Old Li said softly, reaching out to put the bronze mirror into his arms. Old Li directly closed the Doujiang Platform, took back the transformation, and let the Doujiang Platform simulate the landscape environment again, receiving the power belonging to the Tang Dynasty, and slowly cultivated here.  Get up, this is how he just learned how to use the Doujiang Platform. The Doujiang Platform is rich in spiritual energy and can transform any environment. It is an excellent place for cultivation. Now that Lao Li is the master of the arena, he naturally has some privileges. Now  Enclosing this square platform and healing wounds in it is one of them.  </p>

    Just after Lao Li closed the Doujiang Platform, several figures immediately disappeared from the Doujiang Platform. Some of them flew towards the location of the Three Emperors Yimai, and some flew towards the direction of King Qin and King Han.</p>

    "Qingyun, how did you feel after watching the scene where the Demon King fought against the Tang King just now?" In the center of the ancestral city, in the Heavenly King's Mansion, the Heavenly King sat proudly on the throne and asked lightly;</p>

    "Reporting to my lord, the white-haired Demon Lord was originally on par with King Tang in terms of combat power. However, after one of the Demon Lords suddenly became a demon, his combat power greatly increased, and he easily suppressed King Tang. According to my subordinates, after becoming a demon,  The Demon Lord has the strength to fight with his lord, and his subordinates saw a bronze mirror on King Tang's body. It was simple and majestic, with carved flowers, insects and fish, and stars in various shapes. It was very similar to the emperor enshrined in the family ancestral hall.  Treasure mirror." As he spoke, Qingyun glanced at Fenghua Aotian on the throne and said carefully, "I even sensed the aura of the emperor's ancestor on the bronze mirror."</p>

    "Then it turns out that the Emperor's Mirror was born. No wonder I have always been a little uneasy recently. It turns out that this treasure was born. Now, is that treasured mirror in the hands of the Demon Lord?" The eyes of Tianwang Furui Fubo moved slightly,  Asked in a low voice;</p>

    "Is that really"</p>

    "Yes, the one enshrined in the ancestral hall is a fake. The real Emperor's Mirror was not brought to this world by our ancestors at all. The Emperor's Realm has a great effect and great restraint on my lineage of Heavenly Kings. If the Emperor's Mirror can be mastered in  In my hands, with the help of the power of the Emperor Realm, my combat power can be doubled, and with the help of dragon veins, I can defeat the heavens and humans. Although I have to have this precious mirror, I cannot take it personally. With the two kings of Earth and Humans in my hands,  Every move I make around me has different consequences. Therefore, the task of retrieving the Emperor's Mirror is entrusted to you. All the resources and experts in the Emperor's Mansion are at your disposal. I only need that precious mirror.  "The King of Heaven said calmly;</p>

    "Your Majesty, it is forbidden to take action in the ancestral city. If you want to deal with the Demon Lord, you can only do it in the fighting platform. But that man's fighting power is too strong. In our Heavenly King's Mansion, except for you, no one is his opponent. Don't take action.  , who can win the Emperor's Mirror from the hands of the Demon Lord?" Qingyun said in embarrassment;</p>

    "Only one of you is naturally no match for the Demon Lord, but what if instead of one, but four people join forces to besiege him? You, Lao Er, Zi Qun, Qing Yang, the four of you join forces to besiege him when he is seriously injured.  , Are you sure?" The king smiled softly and said.  </p>

    "If those three people help me, I promise to seize the Emperor's Treasured Mirror and return it to its original owner and return it to the master's hands. However," Qingyun said confidently, "this fighting platform is restricted by ancient times.  It can only be challenged one on one at a time, so how can we let three of them enter?"</p>

    "Haha, don't forget, who discovered this Doujiang Platform and who built this ancestral city. One hundred and eight Doujiang Platforms may seem exactly the same, but in fact they are very different. There are masters and deputy  , there are many more things, many secretsEven I, the king, know a little bit about it, but even so, it is still very simple to send a few people into the Thousand Machines Fighting General Platform.  Especially now when the Demon Lord is in seclusion to heal his wounds," the Heavenly King Fenghua Aotian smiled proudly and said softly, "Inform the second brother to get ready. I will burn incense, bathe and cast spells. I must be in the realm of the Emperor!  ¡±</p>

    "Follow your orders!"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "The King of Tang has fallen," a mighty man sighed with his hands behind his back. "The King of Tang, Li Shimin, who has been with me for tens of thousands of years, has just fallen. This demon king is indeed a demon star. I have known for a long time that he is powerful, but he didn't."  Thinking that even the King of Tang would fall in his hands, Li Shimin never did anything he was not sure about. Even I was not absolutely sure about the depth of his Taoism. But even though he knew that the Demon Lord was here, he still dared to come.  It proves that he had already made sure to protect himself, but he still fell now. It only shows that the progress of that white-haired boy is faster and stronger than I imagined. The original overestimation now seems to be far underestimated.  Yes, Wang Jian"</p>

    "I'm here!"</p>

    "At this time, Liu Che may not be able to sleep peacefully. You go contact that ruffian. This time I will join forces with him again. We must kill the demon king." Ying Zheng said calmly; "If you can't kill him,  Kill me, I¡¯m afraid I will be the next one to die.¡±</p>

    "Follow your orders!"</p>

    "A battle is inevitable. However, before fighting the Demon Lord, I must first clear out these troublesome evildoers. It would be better to pick up their corpses and solidify my foundation. The Nine Articles of My Nine-Dragon Yutian Great Dharma.  "Dragon, you haven't reached your strongest state yet," King Qin murmured with a low smile; "I'm really looking forward to this battle."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 626 Sneak Attack

    "Ling'er, this time my brother-in-law seems to be serious about it. We just entered this ancestral city yesterday and became a challenger. Today, that guy will kill the King of Tang and tomorrow he might be the King of Qin.  The day after tomorrow is up to me, what do you think we should do?" Liu Che, the king of Han, hugged Huang Ling'er in the ring and said leisurely, "I didn't expect that in just a year or so, the little venerable I would bully would become his.  , now that I already have such power, I am really old.¡±</p>

    "Are you worried, Your Majesty?" Huang Linger asked with a smile, leaning gently on King Han's shoulder;</p>

    "Worried? Haha, what are you worried about? Are you worried about being killed by him?" He smiled softly and stroked Huang Ling'er's temples, "You are wrong. I am not afraid. King Tang is not afraid, and King Qin is not afraid either. The three of us will reincarnate in Jiuzhou.  Ten lives, these nearly 100,000 years, even gods may not be able to live for long, what else can't be let go? Ten lives of reincarnation, life and death, everything has been seen, even if you die in the devil.  Is it true that he died in the hands of the Demon King?  I don¡¯t have any fear, I¡¯m just a little reluctant and regretful,¡±</p>

    "Regret?" Huang Ling'er asked in surprise; "Only some regrets?"</p>

    "Yes, I only have a few regrets left. One is you, Ling'er. The other is the god who created this world. I really want to be able to walk in front of him one day and slap him hard.  , I want to ask, is it interesting to control all living beings?" When he said about the god, King Han's eyes turned cold, and then he said lazily: "But it seems that there is really no chance this time. I know what King Tang is capable of.  Unpredictable, we have known each other for a hundred thousand years, and I have never dared to capture him. Now that he is dead in the hands of the Demon Lord, I am afraid that I will not be able to escape."</p>

    "I'm going to ask brother for help. Brother Longzhuzi and the Demon Lord are brothers of life and death. I believe that as long as he comes forward to intercede, the Demon Lord will not fail to give him face." Huang Ling'er stood up and said seriously: "Your Majesty,  I will not let you die, I will never let you die."</p>

    "No need, blue-haired demon king Longzhuzi, no one knows where he is hiding. I have never heard of him in this mountain and sea world. Besides, even if he is found, there is no need to kill people to pay off debts, but to pay back debts.  The justice of the world is gone, and I don't have the determination of King Tang to rebuild the country. It's enough to have a good fight with the world's top master. As for my regrets, I leave them to my beloved concubine.  My beloved concubine's natural talents are a hundred times better than mine. Her future achievements are limitless, and she will definitely be able to realize her husband's regrets. Help me give that god a slap in the face." King Han shook his head, stopped Huang Ling'er's actions, and stopped her.  Taking it back into his arms, he smiled softly and said, "Don't worry too much. After all, we still don't know who will win. However, before we fight against the Demon Lord, I must first get rid of those monsters that are getting in the way. It can be considered as a battle before the battle.  Let's practice our skills." He stood up slowly and walked towards the east gate.</p>

    "Your Majesty," Huang Ling'er gently adjusted her appearance and said with a smile, "I forgive you for not agreeing to your Majesty's regrets. If you live with me and I will live with you, if you die, I will die. On the road to hell, we will never betray you!"</  p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of Han

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Call"</p>

    Slowly exhaling, Lao Li opened his eyes quietly, "The Tang Dynasty king is really extraordinary. He has dabbled in the laws of true and false, the laws of kingship, and the laws of the Five Elements, and has achieved quite a lot.  It's a pity that his fist intention is too broad. Even if he dabbles in so many laws, he still can't support the mountains, rivers, and the country of the fist, and he can't achieve the unity of the three elements. Once he does it, with his foundation, even in the realm of the venerable, he can fight in a complete state.  Not to mention the gods and humans. It is really a pity to fall now." Feeling the information in the law essence fragments left by King Tang, Lao Li couldn't help but sigh, "The King of Tang can compete with the King of Tang.  The King of Han, King of Qin, who is known as the strongest emperor, is in such a state and has great fighting power. I really look forward to it! Xiao Fu, my brother will be able to avenge you soon."</p>

    "Although I knew it originally, I didn't expect that the demonic nature in my heart would be so strong. If I hadn't received those thirteen thousand blows, repaid the apology in my heart, and then used the power of the main spirit to recall the original will,  Haha, I'm afraid he will really become a careless and witless lunatic." Lao Li took out a jar of wine, opened the mud seal, and drank lightly, "But this can be regarded as a blessing in disguise. It not only washes away the darkness in the heart, but also wipes out the heart.  The devil has another way to reactivate the second change of the Mad God Transformation, which greatly increases my combat power and adds a lot of confidence."</p>

    "Bang" At this moment, a giant flaming palm suddenly appeared above Old Li's head and bombarded him directly. The terrifying power enveloped the void in all directions, and the entire world simulated by the Doujiang Platform was destroyed.?The tyrannical power stirred up ripples, spreading towards the four defenses,</p>

    It turned out that someone suddenly appeared in the fighting general stage where Lao Li was retreating, and he was ruthless, intending to slap him directly to avoid death here.  </p>

    Lao Li's pupils shrank. Although he was shocked, his expression remained unchanged. The moment the giant flaming palm appeared, he had already transformed into a crazy god. He flapped his wings behind his back and flew directly thousands of feet away. And the giant flaming palm,  But he followed closely and turned around halfway, pursuing Lao Li.</p>

    "Looking for death." Old Li frowned, held his hand, and the blood halberd appeared directly in his hand. "True waning moon" shouted coldly. Within ten thousand feet around Old Li, the heaven and earth shook, and then thousands of blood moons appeared out of thin air.  Now, slash towards the giant flaming palm,</p>

    "Boom" came the sound of rain hitting banana trees. The thousands of blood moons slashed by Lao Li easily smashed the giant flaming palm into a sieve and penetrated directly through it. However, the giant palm was turned into small flames all over the sky.  The palm suddenly changed, and golden lines appeared in the air. Then the small flames in the sky condensed into a huge fire dragon, and it seemed to have not been affected by any impact at all, and attacked Lao Li.</p>

    "Idiot, how could your halberd cut off my fire, Fire Dragon Blaster Cannon!" With the sound of this sound, the fire dragon in the air seemed to suddenly have intelligence, speeding up, and its power increased sharply. <  /p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    It may sound slow, but it is actually extremely fast. When this magical power struck, Lao Li didn't even have time to attack again. He flapped his wings behind his back and retreated sharply.  </p>

    Boom boom boom boom</p>

    The fire dragon in the sky repeatedly hit Lao Li's original position, as if it was not consumed. It followed him and chased him continuously, forcing Lao Li to retreat step by step. He changed his position eighteen times and still pursued closely. <  /p>

    "The white-haired Demon Lord is nothing more than that. Being famous is not as good as meeting you. I can easily take you down by myself. There is no need to besiege you. I, Huo Yanlie, have mastered this skill." Suddenly, a thin red-robed figure ten thousand feet away suddenly  Appeared and laughed;</p>

    "It's too much." Old Li snorted coldly, maintained his figure, opened his mouth and sucked in, and a powerful devouring force appeared in Old Li's mouth, directly sucking the incoming fire dragon into his mouth and swallowing it,</p>

    ??</p>

    After opening a gap and exhaling a faint black breath, Lao Li said disdainfully, "I don't know why, but the taste of this flame is not bad, but there are a few more impurities. Who are you, and why did you suddenly appear in Li's fight?"  Will Taichung?"</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Qingtian Sorry

    <input id="curl2" name="curl2" type="button" value="Copy the address of this book and send it to your friends on QQ/MSN" onclick="javascript:CopyToClipBoard('Woxue','http:/  /www.piaotia.com/bookinfo/3/3993.html');">

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 627 Conspiracy

    "If you look down on me, then go ask the King of Hell!" Being looked down upon like this, Huo Yanlie was immediately furious. Red feather fans appeared in his hands, and he slapped Lao Li fiercely. The lines of law in the sky shook slightly.  , and then endless flames flew out from the feather fan, forming images of fire rats, turkeys, fire birds, fire phoenixes and dragons in the air. For a moment, the birds and beasts appeared, the flames were overwhelming, and waves of tyrannical flame power surrounded Huo Yanlie.  The condensed, hot breath penetrated all directions, covering the sky and the earth, and the momentum was extremely huge.</p>

    "The fire is immeasurable, and all the beasts are rushing towards the warehouse, go"</p>

    Boom, thousands of birds are flying, beasts are dancing wildly, and fire beasts with tyrannical firepower are charging towards Lao Li from the sky and the earth.</p>

    "Asshole!" Lao Li immediately became angry. He had never been masked before, but suddenly appeared in his fighting ring. As soon as he appeared, he tried to kill him. Listening to his words, it seemed that there were others who wanted to kill him.  Come and immediately get furious.  The chaotic power of the small universe in his body immediately exploded, and a hundred-foot-high golden flame swelled up all over his body. Looking at the surging fire beast, Lao Li returned the euphorbia in his hand to his bloody hair, pointed one finger to the heart and the other to the sky, and shouted, "The Fire Emperor has no form."  , Swallow me the immortal flames!¡±</p>

    A figure rose from Lao Li's heart and enveloped him. It grew bigger and bigger, forming a thousand-foot-long figure in a red imperial uniform. Looking at the oncoming wave of flame beasts, he smiled slightly and opened his mouth.  Like a black hole, it exuded a tyrannical devouring power. The flames that covered almost the entire world were like tired birds returning to their nests, converging towards the mouth of the flaming figure. After three breaths, there was no more trace of flames in the entire fighting platform.  Mars, then the thousand-foot-long figure smiled slightly and said, "It tastes good," and then turned into a spark, returning to Lao Li's heart, looking at the stunned Huo Yanlie, Lao Li's eyes were cold and murderous, since you like to play with fire, I,  Let you have a taste of the ice, flap your wings behind your back, appear directly near Huo Yanlie, and roar, "The world is frozen!"</p>

    A powerful halo of light emitted from Lao Li's body, spreading directly up, down, left and right, thousands of miles around, everything the halo passed was frozen, and before the fire could escape, it was frozen in Daoxuan Ice.  , Lao Li smiled coldly, without hesitation, the blood hair on his back turned into a halberd, the human halberd merged into one, and passed through the black ice.  </p>

    "You"</p>

    "I know the ice won't freeze you for long, and I don't want to know why you came here. Anyone who is my enemy will die!" Old Li gently slapped the blood halberd in his hand, shaking off the blood on the edge of the halberd.  </p>

    "It's not that easy to kill me. Heavenly Soul Slash, Immortal Soul Slash!" Huo Yanlie, who was split into two pieces, shouted loudly, his body turned directly into fly ash, and his soul turned into a fire bird and ignored the ice.  The existence came towards Lao Li to kill him,</p>

    "Fighting Spirits? You are worthy of it. Today Li will kill you to the point where you can't even stand as a ghost. Mad God Kills Demon Thorns!" Old Li closed and opened his eyes, and there were two blood-colored light cones with silver light.  It shot out and hit the flying firebird directly.</p>

    "Clang"</p>

    The fire bird made a clanging cry as if it were real, and two transparent holes were made by the soul-killing demon-killing thorns shot from Lao Li's eyes.</p>

    "Four Symbols Mad God Killing Demon Thorns, beat him into a sieve for me." Lao Li roared, murderous intent rising into the sky, his eyes blinked again, and two generations of blood-colored silver light flew out, directly cutting off the pair of bird wings.  , Lao Li flapped his wings behind his back, and appeared directly on the soul fire bird. The blood halberd in his hand was filled with blood-colored killing thunder and lightning, and he stabbed the fire bird's head, "Innocent sneak attack, even if the king of heaven comes today, Li will still  Let your soul be destroyed!¡±</p>

    However, at this moment, thousands of feet behind,</p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? can ??suddenly can be hit by a ray of golden light.  </p>

    "What?" Lao Li couldn't help but be shocked. How could a third person appear in his fighting platform?  And this person, unexpectedly, sneak attacked him at the moment when he was most relaxed. However, everything happened too fast and suddenly. The golden light just flashed in the air, and it had already shot into his body, knocking him out.  Thousands of feet away, Lao Li felt a sharp pain in his back, and something unknown had penetrated into his body.</p>

    "Who? Who is taking action?" Lao Li looked up to the sky and shouted,</p>

    At this time, another golden light appeared from a distance and shot towards Old Li at an extremely fast speed. Old Li was furious and moved his body to avoid the situation. However, the speed of this golden light was really shocking. Although Old Li managed to avoid it,  Fast, but the trauma on his back still made him slow down a little. Just a little bit, it was the golden light that passed over Lao Li's shoulder and scratched a long scar.  </p>

    At this moment, there was a deep scar on Lao Li's left shoulder, and the bones were visible. A golden dagger was pierced into his back from his vest. It was a bit sharp, and it showed through his chest.?The short sword is not straight, but curved like a snake. The golden sword body has dense patterns imprinted on it, which contains terrifying power. It can be called a top-grade magic weapon. I have not seen an opponent yet.  , had been attacked in such a manner, Lao Li couldn't help but became furious.  The murderous intent was revealed in his eyes, and the energy and blood all over his body was surging. Above the heavenly spirit, a stream of energy smoke rushed straight into the sky like a big dragon.  </p>

    "What a tenacious boy. After being hit by my sword, he still has such strong energy and blood. Yes, very good." In the distant air, a figure in green clothes appeared in the void. Looking from a distance, you can see the back of this person.  He was wearing seven scabbards, one of which was empty, and the other six were occupied by six different magic swords. This man's aura was extremely sharp, and his eyes showed admiration.  </p>

    "You are a very good boy. You can withstand my sword without dying. If you hand over the Emperor's Mirror, I will not kill you!" The man in green said calmly;</p>

    "Who are you? Are you here for the Emperor's Mirror?" Lao Li narrowed his eyes and asked softly. Although his tone was calm, the anger in it was enough to burn through the Nine Heavens.  </p>

    "If you know the identity of this king, you have only one choice, either die or become a slave to me. I am the sword of the two kings of Tianwang Mansion, Wang Fenghua Aojian. You can make your choice." The man in Tsing Yi completely ignored Lao Li  He said lightly with anger.  </p>

    "Heavenly King's Mansion? Are they all such despicable people?"</p>

    "Insolent, White-haired Demon Lord, how can the Heavenly King's Mansion be a place for you to criticize? At this critical moment when we should all work together to fight the human-monster war, you actually came to kill Li Shimin, the powerful king of the human race. Such a great traitor to the human race  Wrong, everyone gets it and kills it, don't call it despicable. As long as I can kill you, what can I do?" Fenghua Aojian scolded angrily and said coldly, "I see that you can withstand my sword and not die, so love rises in your heart.  I will give you a way out, but don¡¯t be ignorant!¡±</p>

    "How did you get in? This is the fighting platform." Old Li asked lightly;</p>

    "This is the Fighting General Platform, the Fighting General Platform of the ancestral city. It is the Fighting General Platform where my ancestor of the Three Emperors built the ancestral city. Do you think that as a direct bloodline of the Emperor, there is no way for me to come in? Although I have paid a lot.  However, as long as I can kill you and get the Emperor's Mirror, it will all be worth it." Fenghua Aojian stroked his temples and smiled; "The background of this king is not something that you Nakano Luoluo can understand.  If you come out of the Emperor's Mirror and you are captured, I can promise not to kill you."</p>

    "Do you know? You deserve to die!" Lao Li said coldly, his whole body surged with strength, and there were bursts of thunder from the sky. The golden fish-gut dagger inserted behind his back slowly vibrated, and he was gradually forced to  out.  </p>

 Chapter 628 of Volume 5: Blood Stained Qingtian

    The Fish Intestine Sword, the assassin's sword, emphasizes killing with one strike. Not only does this sword have bone-corrosive poison, it also directly penetrates the flesh and seals the soul. Although the golden sword shot at him  It's not very eye-catching, but the moment it hit the body, it also immobilized Lao Li's physical body, making it impossible for his soul to leave the body. When his physical body dies, his soul is destroyed, and there is no second option. This is also what he saw when he saw Lao Li.  The reason why Li was very surprised when he was still able to jump around after being hit by this sword.  </p>

    "Poof"</p>

    The golden snake-like sword jumped out from Lao Li's back. The wound was black and there was no trace of blood. Lao Li stretched out his hand to hold it, put it in front of his eyes and observed it carefully. He found that the golden fish intestine was very strange.  It seems to have been made by living with a little dragon. It has dragon scales, dragon tail, dragon beard and dragon horns. Although the whole sword is only less than a foot in size, this sword has all the things that a dragon should have.  It is also extremely sharp, even Lao Li's outrageous and tyrannical body can still penetrate a hole in one go.  This made Lao Li feel that what he was holding in his hand seemed like an extraordinary little thing.  </p>

    "Stab me with the sword, and you are destined to me. Follow Li from now on." He held the dagger in his hand and put it directly into the small universe. He looked at the Fenghua Aojian and said lightly, "I will use it to kill in a while."  Off your head."</p>

    "Don't overestimate your own capabilities. Since you want to die, I will help you!"</p>

    "Wait a minute, before I kill you, Li wants to clean up this incompetent piece of shit who only knows how to sneak attack and plot." Waving his hand, Old Li pointed at the dim figure of the soul hiding behind Fenghua's proud sword and said.  .  </p>

    "Fart, I am here, I don't believe you can hurt him at all!"</p>

    "Really?" Lao Li narrowed his eyes, "Five colors, divine light!" The bright brilliance burst out from Lao Li's body, dazzling, gorgeous, colorful, like a moment of youth, indescribably beautiful.  After the brilliance dissipated, Fenghua Aojian appeared slightly embarrassed a thousand feet to the left of Old Li, his eyes were cold and he glared at Old Li.  "You are so brave!"</p>

    "Li Mo wants to kill someone, but you can't stop him. If he wants to kill you, you can't hide from him." Lao Li raised the corners of his mouth. "However, if you stab me with a sword, how can Li Mo make you die so easily? Let me vent my anger first."  Let¡¯s talk about it after we get angry, ah~~~~¡±</p>

    Old Li raised his head to the sky and roared, and the whole world shook with his roar. The black wound on his back spurted out a trail of black blood, and then healed quickly, and the damage caused by the magic weapon gradually disappeared.  </p>

    "Kill" After recovering from his injury, Old Li stopped talking nonsense and soared directly into the sky, charging towards Fenghua's proud sword. The overwhelming energy and blood and the tyrannical fighting spirit swept across the sky and the earth, and the golden flames rolled around him, just like the gods in the sky descending to the lower realm, and the god of war on the earth was reborn.  , the power within it made Fenghua Aojian have to change his color.</p>

    Fenghua Aojian didn't dare to be careless. He pointed the sword technique in his hand and a three-foot long sword was unsheathed on his back. "It was an assassin's sword just now. Now let me show you the sword control skills? A commoner's sword!" The common man was angry and his blood flowed.  Taking five steps, it was a blood-killing sword. Holding it in his hand, a wave of sword intent rose into the sky, and spiritual energy from all directions immediately gathered crazily towards his hand.</p>

    The black sword representing the common people in his hand slowly bloomed with light, its color was like blood, and dense lines were displayed in the blood light.  He gently released his hand and shouted "Go!" The common man's sword turned directly into a bright light, containing an unyielding will, and flew towards Old Li.  </p>

    ßÚ</p>

    The bloody halberd in Lao Li's hand was chopped down directly. The fierce Gang Qi formed a bright moon blade on the halberd's edge. It was condensed and indestructible. The strong power was like the creation of the world. If he thought about slashing forward, the place where the halberd's edge passed would be invisible.  Indestructible, capable of killing everything, the power of destruction struck hard at the flying divine sword, intending to cut the divine sword into two pieces.</p>

    "Break it!" Lao Li roared. The blood halberd in his hand shone brighter by three points. On the moon blade, there were almost substantial patterns of law, and it struck fiercely with the power that seemed to be able to cut the world apart.  In the bloody black light,</p>

    Boom</p>

    One halberd and one sword, two radiating powers collided together and exploded with huge power. The black sword was unyielding and the blood halberd refused to give in. Old Li could clearly feel the powerful energy coming from the blood halberd in his hand; it made him  Arms tingled slightly.  </p>

    "Damn it, cut it off!" There was a burst of thunder in Lao Li's body, and the 120,000 clones worked together to develop the potential contained in the body to the greatest extent, and then, they rushed towards the bloody halberd in his hand crazily.  ,</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The bloody halberd in Lao Li's hand suddenly broke through the obstacle and slashed down. The tyrannical power exploded at this moment. The black sword was broken in two with one slash, and Lao Li was also shaken by the tyrannical power and flew backwards, condensing.  The formed blood halberd exploded into the sky.??, floating between heaven and earth.  This was the first time that Lao Li's weapon made of blood and hair was shattered. Lao Li was blown away a hundred miles away. He put his mind into the blood and hair, and couldn't help being surprised. Within the blood and hair,  All the masters and monsters that were originally sealed with the Ten Directions Dragon Sealing Dao were completely shattered by this powerful shock, forming streams of pure energy.  The hair itself has also suffered a lot of trauma. Looking from the inside, you can see the cracks of smiles. Fortunately, Lao Li's bloody hair is truly extraordinary. It almost contains a lot of the essence of Lao Li's bloodline and is absorbing the scattered blood.  The power is restored quickly, otherwise, it is really possible to be destroyed by this power.  </p>

    Old Li was miserable, and Fenghua Aojian was also miserable. These seven magic weapons were made by him using his family's heritage, gathering countless precious spiritual materials, and using his hard work and energy to build them. They are extremely powerful, extremely precious, and even more  Once the weapon of one's own achievement is damaged, it has been refining for thousands of years. Now it was directly chopped into pieces by Lao Li with a halberd, directly wounding the soul and spurting out a mouthful of blood.</p>

    "What a tyrannical force, what a terrifying magic weapon, but it's a pity that it is no longer there." Old Li said lightly; "I don't know, is this a treasure of casting the Tao that contains a way of its own? I don't know how long it will take you to  Time can restore it."</p>

    "Then your hair will feel better if you touch my king's magic weapon? The commoner's sword is broken. I still have the princes' sword and the emperor's sword. I want to see how you can stop me.  " Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Fenghua Aojian pulled out a sword from his back with a cold look in his eyes. He saw that this sword could not be moved straight, could not be lifted up, could not be lifted down, and could not be carried down.  On the side: the Dharma is placed in the round sky to align with the three lights, the Dharma is lowered to the earth to align with the four seasons, and the public opinion is harmonized to stabilize the four villages.  This sword has no edge or edge. It is held in the hand, but it has a majestic and upright air. It is pointed at Lao Li from a distance, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.  </p>

    "Block, why should Li block it? Just smash it to pieces." Old Li smiled coldly, raised his iron fists horizontally, and walked directly upstream.</p>

    At this time, the sword of the princes had turned into a white thousand-foot long rainbow. Above the sword light, there was a fairy sound, as if countless people were praying at the same time. Before it was shot, a strange phenomenon was already displayed between heaven and earth.  </p>

    "Bang" Lao Li directly punched out. The fierce punch was like a sacred mountain. He was forcefully pushed out by Lao Li and rushed towards Fenghua Aojian. In front of his fist, ripples shook the void and formed a  The obvious impact wave rushed towards the white sword light.</p>

    "I don't know whether to live or die, the swordsmanship of the Nine Heavens? The sword of the princes! Go!" Fahaji sneered, and the sword of the princes in his hand pushed slightly, and it directly turned into a bright brilliance, rising thousands of feet, and directly broke through Lao Li's fist.  Heading towards Lao Li's cave,</p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 629 Bloody Battle

    The sword hadn't arrived yet, but the huge momentum bred in it had already made Lao Li stern.  </p>

    "Open!" Lao Li roared, his bloody hair dancing in the sky. His fists were moving forward inexorably. Facing this tyrannical force, he had no intention of escaping at all. His fists directly hit the flying divine sword.  past,</p>

    On his fist, the power of the five elements and the power of Yin and Yang are intertwined with each other to form a pattern of Yin and Yang Bagua. The Yin and Yang Bagua circulate and integrate the whole body's strength into one. A powerful force that seems to be able to blast through the sky is at the intersection of Yin and Yang.  Appeared, and with the edge of Lao Li's fist, he smashed down on the flying divine sword.  </p>

    Boom,</p>

    Old Li's fist collided with the white divine light. The ten thousand feet long divine light was continuously broken by Old Li's fist. Old Li ran directly towards the sword at the core of the divine light with an indomitable momentum.  Just like he said, he smashed all his Tao-casting treasures,</p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT

    Boom</p>

    Lao Li only felt an extremely powerful force coming from his fist, which shook his body, as if half of his body was not his own.</p>

    "Damn it, it's not broken. The small universe, with the blessing of power, explodes with ten times the power of chaos!" Boom, the flames around Lao Li suddenly surged tenfold, as if the land that had been dry for a long time encountered sweet rain.  An unimaginable huge force filled his body, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and Lao Li suddenly waved his fist,</p>

    Boom boom boom boom</p>

    After a violent blow and roar, there was only a crackling sound, and Lao Li was hit by the sudden burst of tyrannical force and flew backwards.</p>

    "Ahem, the power of law contained in the sword is really powerful. Even in my current state, I would be knocked backwards for ten miles. However, I took one of the seven swords and smashed two of them. What do you mean?  Ji was almost half destroyed by Li. I don¡¯t know what else you can do. Do you still dare to take out the three swords behind you? The treasure of casting the path is certainly powerful, but I don¡¯t know if you can bear this.  Loss." Lao Li patted the numb parts of his body and said with a faint smile;</p>

    Fenghua Aojian twitched the corner of his mouth twice, took a deep breath, and said in a calm tone, "You are so domineering to smash my king's treasure of forging with your body. However, if you want to kill me just for this, it is too beautiful."  Now, after trying the sword of the common people and the sword of the princes, how about trying the sword of the emperor? Behind the sword of the emperor, there is the sword of the earth, the sword of the sky, the sword of destruction, and the sword of only me. As long as you dare, I will.  I will let you taste them one by one. If you want to destroy my way, I will slap you because you don¡¯t have enough appetite and can¡¯t eat them!¡±</p>

    "As long as you dare to use it, Li will dare to smash it," Old Li chuckled, "Although you are despicable and shameless, your sword is really strong enough, and the feeling of hitting it is very good, but I don't know your body  How is the strength? Is it enough for Li to hit it twice?"</p>

    "How about physical strength? I have never tried it before, but you can smash my two divine swords. You are qualified to try my strongest sword intention, the Supreme Sword of Self." Fenghua Aojian said lightly.  , "Do you know that the seven swords on my back are just the remnants of my own sword intention. It's just that after my body couldn't bear it, the breath that leaked out combined with the treasures to form the Seven Swords of Heaven and Man. This king's  My true ability has never been shown, just because people who can't even withstand my seven swords are not qualified to see my true ability. Now that you can smash my two swords, let me see it.  An opportunity for real improvement." Fenghua Aojian looked at Lao Li, and his eyes suddenly became as hot as flames. "I will lend you your hand to temper my immortal sword. But in order to prevent you from doing anything, I shouldn't.  It¡¯s a small trick, I¡¯ll give you a taste of it first, I am the only one in the world, I can fly to the sky with one sword!¡±</p>

    As soon as he finished speaking, endless sword energy came out from his body. The sword intention in it was several times more powerful than when the sword appeared just now. Faced with this kind of sword energy, even Old Li had a feeling.  Feeling cold all over his body, Fenghua Aojian's sword made him feel a sense of danger.  </p>

    "Train yourself into a sword?" Faced with this danger, Lao Li flapped his wings behind his back. Instead of retreating, he rushed forward and punched out. A pattern of yin and yang appeared on the front of the fist, a powerful  Power explodes in the palm of the hand. This punch contains the yin and yang that Lao Li has the deepest understanding of the world. The yin and yang rotate, and a force of attraction and a force of relief appear in the palm. When a punch is blasted out, the power in it is both hard and soft.  , intertwined into a beautiful scene.  </p>

    ¡°Let¡¯s see whether Li¡¯s fist is stronger or your sword is stronger.¡±</p>

    Boom</p>

    Lao Li's fist collided directly with the Fenghua Aojian that shot towards him like a flying fairy. The fist point was facing his fingertips.?As soon as the powerful forces collided, the void was violently shaken by the powerful force, and then the powerful force exploded, directly sending the two people flying backwards.</p>

    Slowly retracting his fist, Lao Li's eyes were a little solemn, because there was a deep sword mark on his fist. If the skin and flesh of the wound were opened on both sides, the golden bones could be clearly seen.  And this was just a traumatic injury. What really made Lao Li cautious was the extremely fierce sword energy that invaded his arm at the moment of the collision. In this sword energy, unyielding, upright, royal, majestic, and destruction were condensed.  , the solipsistic artistic conception is constantly invading Lao Li's body.  </p>

    "Go away" Lao Li suddenly shook his right arm, and the whole arm immediately stirred up powerful sword energy fluctuations. Then the sleeves on Lao Li's arm instantly turned into thousands of flying butterflies.  This is using his own true energy to force the sword energy out of his arm. Every pore on Lao Li's right arm is spraying out sword energy, and the void around him is filled with the flying sword.  The air ripples except for the transparent ripples.  In an instant, Lao Li had eliminated the sword energy.  </p>

    "You can take advantage of my strongest power and not die with one strike. You are indeed qualified to be my king's stepping stone. Come again!" Fenghua Aojian smiled excitedly and directly transformed into a sword to kill old Li like this.</p>

    "You have already used your best, but Li still has a trump card, a stepping stone? Do you deserve it? The second transformation of the Mad God." A sinister smile appeared on the corner of Lao Li's mouth, and his eyes were instantly filled with endless madness, "To be possessed is to annihilate the mind.  Crazy is to enhance the strongest combat power with the heart of the extreme. Last time, you failed to show your strongest grace, so I hope you can really endure it a few times this time."</p>

    "Break it for me!" Lao Li roared, his breath surged, and the heaven and earth shook. At this moment, he was really strong to the extreme. With one punch, a yin and yang Bagua diagram appeared on the sky and the earth. The Bagua intertwined and condensed into a piercing force that penetrated the world.  The power directly smashed the flying Fenghua Aojian and flew it backwards.</p>

    "Boom"</p>

    Fenghua Aojian was knocked back by Lao Li's punch without any resistance. The boundless sword energy in his body was directly shattered by the bloody punch, causing waves in all directions, "How is it possible? How can you be so strong? I  Don¡¯t believe it¡­¡±</p>

    "Boom"</p>

    Lao Li pressed forward step by step, punching one after another. The tyrannical power surged crazily on his fists. The endless power contained in each punch had the ability to break the sky and shatter the world.  The feeling is, "If you don't believe it, Li will beat you until you believe it."</p>

    Boom</p>

    Lao Li punched Fenghua Aojian's chest, cracking his sternum directly, causing his chest to collapse and blood spurting out of his mouth. In the hands of Lao Li after the second transformation of the madman, he had no power to fight back. <  /p>

    "You dare not kill mecough cough" Fenghua Aojian roared angrily with blood all over his body, and then his throat was blocked by the blood sprayed from his mouth, making it difficult to speak again.  </p>

    "Brush"</p>

    Lao Li's wings flapped rapidly behind his back, and he was very fast, like a ghost. He appeared behind Fenghua Aojian and kicked him out. The powerful force was printed directly on his vest, and he kicked him out fiercely, tyrannically.  The power was as thick as a mountain, and Fenghua Aojian, who had withstood such an attack, was almost completely kicked by this kick.  Half of the body was shattered into pieces, and blood was everywhere.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 630: I will kill anyone who wants to kill me

    "You are so brave, my brother is" Fenghua Aojian was furious with hatred. When had he ever been so arrogant? Such an attack was clearly intended to beat him to death.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Lao Li volleyed down and stepped on his face. The powerful force from his soles exploded and stepped directly onto the ring with the intention of crushing his head. "It doesn't matter if your brother is the king. Today Li  If someone dares to kill you, I will kill him tomorrow."</p>

    At this moment, a bright golden light suddenly appeared and shot towards Lao Li's back. There was actually someone hiding in this fighting platform. At this critical moment, they suddenly used thunderous means to launch a sneak attack on him. <  /p>

    "Grandson of the turtle, you bastard, grandpa has been waiting for you for a long time." As if he had been prepared for it, Lao Li cut off the golden light with a slash of his wings from behind, and punched the void to his left with his fist.</p  >

    Boom,</p>

    ??A figure was directly shaken out of the void by Lao Li¡¯s tyrannical punch, and was smashed out.</p>

    "Suffer death" The moment the man was smashed away, he threw three small red balls at Lao Li and shouted loudly. Lao Li felt a chill in his heart, and he flapped his wings behind his back and retreated sharply.</p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    Hearing only the roar that resounded throughout the world for three lives, the void where Lao Li was standing was directly blown into a wave-like trembling, and the tyrannical power swept across all directions.</p>

    "Second Master, let's go." I saw a flash of golden light, and a golden portal suddenly appeared in the sky. The sneak attack figure pulled the Fenghua Aojian and flew towards the exit.  </p>

    "It's not that easy to leave," Old Li shouted coldly, flapped his wings behind his back, and rushed forward violently, bursting into the door. Old Li only felt that the space was slightly transformed, and he appeared again in the ancestral city.  Looking at the two figures flying away in front of him, he immediately shouted: "Leave me alone"</p>

    "If anyone wants to kill the Sword King, stop him. The King of Heaven will reward you."</p>

    "You two, hurry up, I'll stop him." As soon as he finished speaking, several figures rushed towards Lao Li. The King of Heaven was in the city. He said in an instant. If you take action now, you are selling the King of Heaven's face and giving him favors. It doesn't take much effort.  , The credit is decisive, how can you not seize such an opportunity?  At this moment, several nearby sages took action directly to kill Lao Li.  </p>

    "Go away!" Lao Li yelled, and punched out. An immense force exploded, knocking several of the venerables who were rushing toward them as if they were swinging sacks. Blood burst out, and six or seven venerables flew away.  The corpse of the deceased, with all its bones shattered and its soul reduced to ashes, was smashed to the ground, forming puddles of mud, which was shocking and terrifying.  </p>

    "Don't be arrogant, Demon Lord. All comrades, we will take action together. As long as we can hold him back for a moment, the King of Heaven will be here soon."</p>

    "Whoever stands in my way will die." In the blazing blood-red flames, Lao Li's eyes were filled with murderous intent, and his body was like an arrow. He shot directly through the venerable who blocked the road. In two steps, he had already caught up with the fighting general and attacked Taichung.  The Venerable, punched down, directly exploded his head, shattered his soul, his head was exploded, Ni Gongwan was destroyed, and his soul was scattered. Don't say that he is just a late-stage peak Venerable-level monk.  The heavenly beings who suffered such severe injuries were also doomed.  </p>

    Killing one, Lao Li kept his feet on the ground and killed directly towards the tattered Fenghua Aojian, which was merged into one body and sword. He was extremely fast. He flapped his wings behind his back and saw the end of the world within easy reach. He already appeared with one step.  Behind Fenghua Aojian, he clenched his fists and hit him hard on the head.</p>

    "You dare!" A loud shout resounded throughout the world, causing the entire ancestral city to buzz. A huge momentum rushed from the center of the distance towards where Lao Li was at crazy speed.</p>

    "Brother, save me." There was wind behind his head. Fenghua Aojian was extremely frightened. In the rapid pace, his speed exploded again. The fist that should have hit his head directly hit his vest. The tyrannical power exploded. Fenghua Aojian burst out.  The sword was under his neck and was smashed into two pieces.  Only one head was left flying in front, and the body had been broken into plasma and scattered on the ground.  </p>

    "My little devil, how dare you do this!" The powerful man flying from a distance was shocked and angry. Someone really dared to kill his younger brother in front of him.</p>

    "Brother"</p>

    "Whoever dares to kill me, I will kill him and die." Lao Li's eyes were full of murderous intent, and without hesitation, he punched down.</p>

    Whoops</p>

    There was a piercing sword cry, and a golden spear flew towards Lao Li at an extremely fast speed, stabbing directly at Old Li.  The golden spear directly penetrated the void, with a dazzling golden light shining on the head of the spear, pointing directly at Lao Li's throat. The tyrannical pressure made Lao Li shrink his pupils and retreat sharply. However, the speed of this spear was not at all faster than his own.  Slowing down a bit, Lao Li stepped down with his back foot and struck an arc with his right hand seven inches below the head of the gun.?The gun head missed hard,</p>

    A figure in yellow suddenly appeared, stretched out his hand to hold the missed spear, and said coldly, "I am here, who can kill my brother."</p>

    Boom</p>

    The head flying in the air suddenly exploded, and the soul inside exploded directly. One of the strongest men in the ancestral city, the King of Heaven's younger brother Sword King, died. The young man in yellow was shaken and appeared in Fenghuaao.  Where the sword's head originally was, Xu stretched out his hands and stared in disbelief at the blood mist that spread across the sky.  </p>

    "Brotherbrotherbrother is late."</p>

    He slowly raised his head and looked at Lao Li. A murderous aura erupted from his body, like a divine dragon lurking in the abyss, and suddenly rose into the sky, causing the world to change color. "You killed my brother in front of this king."  , killed my only brother, my only brother!¡±</p>

    "Whoever wants to kill me, I will kill him. Killing him alone is not enough. Li will kill you today." Old Li said coldly: "Assassination in the battle of generals, the legacy of the three emperors, the glory and pride of the king  , what you did makes me feel sick!¡±</p>

    Suddenly, as if he sensed something, Fenghua Aotian's figure flashed and appeared on a hilltop. He saw the four swords falling to the ground under the umbrella, which were the four remaining casts of Fenghua Aotian.  With a flash of inspiration, he held it carefully in his hand, with a slight joyful look on his face, and said softly: "Fortunately, there is still breath left. Brother, don't worry, brother will revive you soon and will not let you go."  How long have you been waiting underground alone?" He carefully put it away and turned to look at Lao Li, who was standing in the air with a stern expression.</p>

    "You can go die!" Fenghua Aotian said coldly, his voice was like the cold wind blowing from under the Nine Lands, cold and bone-chilling. Then he shook his spear, and his silky black hair fluttered in the wind, and then as fast as  Like lightning, he stabbed directly at Lao Li.  </p>

    With majestic power and evil aura reaching up to the nine heavens, he is one of the strongest men in the ancestral city. He is a king of heaven with majesty and arrogance, and his cultivation is unparalleled. Although he is not a heavenly being, in the ancestral city, even a heavenly being would give him three points.  Now in this ancestral city, the majesty really fills the heaven and earth. With anger, the world changes color, and a spear stabs out, directly piercing the void and tearing the earth apart.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 631 Warm-up

    "Humph" Lao Li snorted coldly, twirled his fists, drew a Yin-Yang Tai Chi diagram on his chest, and went straight towards the golden gun that was stabbing him. His fists collided with the face of the gun.</p>

    The powerful fist not only blocked the golden spear, but also smashed the barrel of the spear into a crescent shape. "What's the use of taking out this kind of waste? King of Heaven, if you only have this ability, you can't say it today, so Li will let  Your lineage of heavenly kings will be extinct."</p>

    "Really, I just don't want you to die so easily," the King of Heaven threw away the curved golden gun in his hand, and said slowly, "Your body is really amazingly strong, but the stronger your body becomes,  , the more miserable your death will be, I hope you can be mentally prepared and never ask for mercy.¡±</p>

    With the corner of his mouth raised, Lao Li took a step forward without saying a word, like a mad tiger emerging from the cage. The majestic aura and bloody murderous aura on his body stirred up the entire void, making people shocked and horrified.</p>

    Boom</p>

    Lao Li punched forward directly. Although the speed was not very fast, he locked the opponent with all his energy and did not give him any chance to dodge. One black and one white, Yin and Yang energy wrapped around the fist, although the brilliance was not bright.  , but the threat within it can be felt and tasted by any venerable person.  </p>

    "What a pure yin and yang?"</p>

    Fenghua Aotian's pupils shrank and he said cautiously, "Such a degree of Yin and Yang Qi is no longer something that my brother can resist. He died in your hands. He did not die unjustly. Since you used Yin and Yang Qi to blow him to pieces.  How about I blow up your head with the Yin and Yang Qi?" With a wave of his hands, two Yin and Yang mounds, one black and one white, with faint waves appeared in Fenghua Aotian's hands and smashed towards Lao Li.  The fist hit hard.  This black and white yin and yang energy is exactly the same as the one in Lao Li's hand, which is really surprising.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    With a violent roar, Lao Li and Fenghua Aotian collided for more than a hundred times, and finally flew out left and right amid a violent roar.</p>

    Lao Li only felt as if he was knocked away by a mountain. After spinning and smashing a mountain, he stabilized his body. Every part of his body was in pain.  At this time, the Heavenly King Feng Hua Aotian could not maintain his original chic posture. Although he was not as embarrassed as Old Li, he still flew hard onto a hilltop behind him, collapsing half of a hill.  </p>

    "Use the other person's way to repay the other person. You used Li's magical power!" Old Li narrowed his eyes and said calmly; "But it is 20% more powerful than my own magical power."</p>

    "Do you have magical powers? The two energies of Yin and Yang are very good and very proficient, but they cannot change your outcome. Today, you will definitely die! Die because of your own magical powers." Fenghua Aotian said coldly; <  /p>

    "Really?" Old Li smiled coldly. The Yin and Yang Qi on his hands dissipated, and a layer of faint golden light emerged. Every time he punched out, there was an endless sharp aura, and thousands of swords appeared in the sky.  Floating in the sky, sweeping towards Fenghua Aotian like a heavy rain,</p>

    "The power of the five elements of gold?" Feng Hua Aotian waved his hand disdainfully, and with a shake of his palm, golden light burst out all over the sky. A magical power that was as unique as that of Old Li appeared in the air, with twelve points of power, towards the old man.  Li swept away. Thousands of swords were exactly the same. Tens of thousands of golden blades were roaring in the sky. They collided together, emitting bursts of harsh roars. The two sides clashed. After the second transformation of the madman, Old Li actually  Once again, I was suppressed by the opponent's magical power.</p>

    "A Hundred Thousand Mountains" Lao Li's pupils tightened, and he shot out his palms. Mountain-like shadows appeared in the sky. He saw Lao Li changing his moves, and Fenghua Aotian changed his moves at the same time. The same move was used on Fenghua Aotian.  Come, the same moves collide, making the mountains collapse continuously. Wherever Lao Li and Feng Hua Aotian go, everything is destroyed. Nothing can be preserved. The two of them emerge from the ancestral city.  When he went outside his ancestral city and wandered among the sacred mountains and wild forests, he was so startled that countless monsters fled in panic.  </p>

    "I don't believe that you can imitate any magical power, the Crazy Demon Killing Thorn!" Lao Li closed and opened his eyes, and the two soul cones with silver in the blood burst out from his eyes like two bright divine lights.  Go towards Fenghua Aotian to kill,</p>

    "Tiny trick" However, Fenghua Aotian just smiled disdainfully, and two pure golden cones shot out from his eyes, colliding with the two blood-colored cones.</p>

    Boom</p>

    ??The mental competition was no better than the others. The two of them were shaken at the same time and their faces turned pale. However, this time Lao Li did not fall at a disadvantage again, but the two sides were even.</p>

    "So that's it, not all magical powers of yours can be copied. Although the Crazy Demon God-killing Thorn has been copied, the crazy power of blood contained in it is not in your God-killing Thorn at all. You can't copy my magical power. The power of blood,  Yin Yang and Five Elements Boxing!" Old Li laughed.?, used the five elements magical power again, and the two qi of yin and yang, but this time he used new magical powers mixed with the power of blood. The blood-colored clouds that filled the sky and the earth surrounded Lao Li, and the endless killing energy, the madness  Qi was emitted from the blood cloud, and the tyrannical five-element blood-colored energy was surging. His bloody hair was dancing wildly, and every punch he punched had the power to shatter the vacuum and shake the world.</p>

    The powerful collision of forces made Fenghua Aotian's hands numb and his bones aching. He couldn't help but be frightened. This demon king dared to be his enemy. He really had such terrifying strength. His body was as tough as a diamond and was indestructible.  , I can¡¯t copy the power of his bloodline even though my own magical power is copied. Now the opponent has peerless fighting power and soaring fighting spirit. It¡¯s really terrifying.</p>

    "Go to hell" Feng Hua Aotian roared, the sound shook the sky. He was no longer thinking about using Lao Li's magical power to kill Lao Li, but using his real power. With a slap of his palm, a golden dragon rose into the sky, thinking of Lao Li crazily.  Eat away,</p>

    Boom</p>

    Lao Li was knocked backwards by the tyrannical power contained in this palm. His hands hurt as if they had been broken. The power of that palm was really extremely powerful, just like a real divine dragon awakening, majestic and  Violent again,</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    Feng Hua Aotian's figure advanced rapidly and appeared in front of Lao Li in an instant. His right hand turned into a claw and grabbed Lao Li's head directly. He wanted to crush Lao Li's head with one palm to avenge his younger brother.  </p>

    Lao Li narrowed his eyes, drew the power of yin and yang with his left and right hands, and poured the power of his own blood into it, forming a round of blood Tai Chi, which hit the dragon claw he grabbed hard, and then he flapped his wings behind his back, showing himself  With the rapid power and quick retreat, Fenghua Aotian is one of the three kings of the Ancestral City. As long as he activates the dragon veins of the Ancestral City, he has the power to harmonize with the heavens and even suppress the heavens. Although he was led to the Ancestral City by Lao Li in order to hunt down Lao Li.  In addition, as a powerful existence that can compete with heaven and man, even if it does not trigger the dragon vein, it still has the power to make the venerable look up to him. In the entire mountain and sea world, including heaven and man, it is also one of the top ten existences, and  Although Lao Li claims to be a venerable person, in fact, he has not survived the last three tribulations of becoming a god. To be honest, the level gap between them can be said to be worlds apart, but now they are able to compete here. It is really impressive.  Everyone was shocked by it. The name of the White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng has since become a real shocker and has been recognized by the powerful people in the entire mountain and sea world.</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 632: Restraint

    Feng Hua Tian proudly, surrounded by golden dragons all over his body, rushed towards Lao Li with murderous intent that made everyone change their color. The emperor was so angry that he laid down millions of corpses.  His bare hands had the power to tear the sky and the earth apart. Wherever his hands passed, the space was torn apart and the void was turned into turbulence. Lao Li kept retreating. At this moment, he had to admit that he was severely at a disadvantage.  Facing this king of heaven, even if he used his own power to lead the opponent out of the ancestral city, he would still be a match for him. He was able to fight him to this level thanks to the stimulation of King Tang, who made him realize the madness.  Only in the second state of divine transformation can one have the capital to resist.  If it were another master, facing the King of Heaven, let alone fighting, just the powerful kingly aura exuding from his body would make people surrender automatically.</p>

    "Do you only have these means? Now it's time to make you pay the price for killing my brother. I will cut you into pieces." Fenghua Aotian gave a cold drink, adding another three points of murderous aura, like the sky  The man who walked down was like a god, with flowers falling from the sky, dragons surrounding him, majestic and majestic, and an invincible king. He knocked Old Li away with one palm, and he was extremely powerful.  </p>

    "I want to use my true skills, take my first move, Tian Xin is angry." The King of Heaven looked at it coldly, the golden light shone, the golden dragon soared, the eight poles of the heaven and the earth, the golden light enveloped the four directions, up and down, left and right, within ten thousand miles, as if sealed in  In a cage, and then in this side of the world, a royal sword gradually appeared. Although it was just a shadow, everywhere in this side of the world was locked by this divine sword. The royal sword energy,  Already filled in every inch of the void, endless sword energy appeared, directly covering Lao Li and drowning it. The terrifying power came from the eight extremes of the world towards the place where Lao Li was, leaving Lao Li unable to hide.  There is no escaping it. To fight against this sword energy is to fight against the sky that is hundreds of millions of miles away.  The wrath of the king of heaven is the wrath of heaven and earth.  This is what is called, Heaven¡¯s heart is angry!  </p>

    Just when the endless sword light came from the eight extremes of the world, trying to wipe out Lao Li directly, Lao Li closed his eyes and let out a low roar, "I open my eyes to be true, close my eyes to be false, the law of truth and falsehood,  Upside down and reopen, the world is rearranged." An unpredictable force surged out from his body, rippling around him like ripples, rippling in all directions, and transparent ripples spread crazily around him.  Go, and then a shocking scene appeared. The endless sword energy shot from the eight poles of heaven and earth disappeared like bubbles, and then the phantom of the royal sword that appeared above the golden void slowly changed at this moment.  It has become a substance. The tip of the sword points to the place where the King of Heaven, Feng Hua Aotian, is unexpectedly surrounded by his own magical power in an instant.</p>

    Complementary, completely complementary, restraint, complete restraint, this true and false illusory law passed down from the Emperor's Mirror actually has complete restraint on the glorious and arrogant magical power of the Heavenly King. No wonder, the Heavenly King has complete restraint on him.  Being cares so much.  </p>

    At this time, the Heavenly King was trapped by his own magical power. He was really shocked. "Did you completely refine the Emperor's Mirror in just half a day? I don't believe it. Break it for me!" The Heavenly King almost vomited blood in depression.  Roaring, the dragon's roar resounded throughout the heaven and earth as it killed the royal sword above the sky.</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A golden divine dragon instantly collided with the Kingly Divine Sword that had not yet fully appeared, and the entire world was shattered at this moment. The power of such a great killing power is truly terrifying to the extreme, directly destroying the void of the heaven and earth.</p  >

    "Abominable"</p>

    Fenghua Aotian rushed out of the broken void in a panic, looking up to the sky and letting out a roar. This time, he fought with all his strength, but the other party did not receive any damage at all. His ancestors were imprinted on the Emperor's Mirror.  The above core magical power is really terrifying and infuriating when used against oneself.  </p>

    "Roar"</p>

    Fenghua Aotian roared and stood upside down with his black hair on his head. His tyrannical momentum rushed straight into the sky. The terrifying power spread out and shook the whole world.  </p>

    "The Emperor's Mirror restrains magical powers, then I will use physical skills to kill you!" After squeezing out a few words from between his teeth, Fenghua Aotian stretched out his sword fingers, and his figure was like electricity, appearing directly in front of Old Li, with his fingertips pointing towards  Lao Li's eyebrows were touched, and the blood on his fingertips was so dazzling, carrying the power that shook Bahuang's body.</p>

    However, in the face of such powerful moves, Lao Li had a calm expression on his face, and a faint force walked in the void, making Lao Li, who was full of blood, look even more like a demon.</p>

    "Transformation" Lao Li's body weakened and disappeared directly, allowing the proud sword finger to pass through his eyebrows and pierce the entire world behind him.  </p>

    The figure of the King of Heaven and the sword finger pierced through the blurry afterimage of Lao Li at the same time, but they were not affected at all and could not help but rush forward a few steps. However, at this moment, Lao Li's shadow suddenly turned into reality, and a  The divine dragon swung its tail and suddenly kicked towards Fenghua Aotian.</p>

    soles of feetAbove, although it does not have much tyrannical power, it has long made the king change his color. He hurriedly avoided it, retreated sharply, and punched backwards.</p>

    Boom, Lao Li's feet and Heavenly King's fist collided with each other. One had planned it for a long time, and the other was caught off guard. The fierce force directly knocked Fenghua Aotian away. Lao Li stroked the bloody hair from his temples and sneered coldly.  Said, "King of Heaven, it's nothing more than that."</p>

    "Space magic power?"</p>

    The corner of Lao Li's mouth curled up. That was not a magical power. It was just Lao Li suddenly entering the small universe at the moment when the sword was pointed, and then coming out again. But when it was used skillfully, it had a strong power that could not be touched by any method.  mean.  </p>

    "What's going on? I didn't feel any fluctuations in the space at all. How could this Demon Lord disappear and reappear in an instant that is only one in three hundred and sixty? Space teleportation definitely does not have such speed,"</p>

    "Could it be the legendary space movement technique?"</p>

    "Absolutely not. Although Demon Lord is good at the true and false power of Yin Yang and Five Elements, those who can achieve small space movement are not true masters of heaven and human beings. They can only be geniuses of the space system. Demon Lord has learned a lot.  It¡¯s not something people with space physique can bear,¡±</p>

    Countless sages watching the battle from a distance were extremely shocked when they saw the scene where Lao Li had just kicked the Heavenly King away. They did not expect that the Demon Lord could really compete with the Heavenly King, and even be able to force him into such a state of embarrassment. His magical powers and secret techniques were shocking.  Admire.  This battle will definitely reverberate throughout the world of mountains and seas. This kind of fighting power is beyond the venerable, and it is enough to make anyone look serious, even if it is a god, he will give him three points.  Don't treat them like ants.</p>

    Whoops</p>

    Suddenly, the King of Heaven appeared three feet in front of Lao Li. He still used the same move, a sword pointed directly at the center of Lao Li's eyebrows, trying to pierce his Niwan Palace and make his soul fly away. Lao Li closed his eyes.  Opening his eyes, two streaks of blood-colored silver light shot out, stabbing towards the center of the Heavenly King's eyebrows, using a strategy of mutual destruction.  Such a close mental attack left no time to dodge or resist. Fenghua Aotian couldn't help but tremble.</p>

    "Punch me"</p>

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lao Li shouted loudly and punched the Heavenly King who paused.</p>

    Bang</p>

    "Lao Li's fist hit Fenghua Aotian's yellow robe that exuded a faint brilliance. The impact made Fenghua Aotian's body shake, and his arm was shocked and painful, and he stepped back repeatedly.</p>

    ¡°What a powerful force!¡±</p>

    Fenghua Aotian was secretly surprised. The opponent's power was really terrifying. The standing yellow robe he was wearing could rebound nine-tenths of the power blows. Only one-tenth of the power hit his arm, and his arm was about to break.  , and the opponent withstood nine out of ten counterattacks without showing any sign of pain.</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 633 Borrowing Strength

    "Come again"</p>

    Lao Li punched down again, still hitting his original left arm, knocking out the faint yellow light. The tyrannical force was like a mountain collapsing and the ground cracking, the sound was like muffled thunder, and the powerful shock wave was as heavy as a mountain.  , the powerful rebounding force made Lao Li's right arm numb, but he continued to absorb the rebounding power and hit it again. Each punch was harder than the last, and each punch was stronger than the last.  The smashing King Feng Hua Aotian finally couldn't hold on anymore and retreated continuously.</p>

    Lao Li, who had the upper hand and pressed forward step by step, was extremely powerful at this time. He had practiced twenty-seven punches and punched out like a general and a demon. He beat Fenghua Aotian back again and again. The faint aura on his yellow robe stood on the ground.  The yellow light has gradually become thinner, as if one punch can break through this extremely powerful defense.</p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    "Break the damn turtle shell," Lao Li roared angrily. He knew that his right fist was completely paralyzed and he couldn't feel anything. If he couldn't open the turtle shell anymore, he might really be in misery for a while. He was very worried.  He yelled, "Master Yuanshen, help me." Then an extremely powerful force surged out from his Dantian and went straight to the heavenly spirit. A terrifying force burst out from Lao Li's body in an instant</p>

    Boom</p>

    The fierce power released from Lao Li directly caused the void around him to shatter.  With the help of the power of the Main Spirit, Lao Li's power doubled again. Waves of ancient and desolate Taoist aura surged through his body, as if the whole world could not contain it. Such a powerful force immediately collapsed, "Why?  Maybe?" Fenghua Aotian was really shocked at this moment. In the close combat, he was already at a disadvantage and was suppressed by Lao Li, but now there was such a terrifying wave of power coming out of Lao Li.  .  Bang</p>

    Bang</p>

    Bang</p>

    " Lao Li punched one after another, hitting Fenghua Aotian's standing dragon robe, as if beating the sky drum with his fist, making a roar that shook the heaven and the earth.</p>

    Every time a punch is thrown, the standing dragon robe has to withstand hundreds of light and death. It is really brave to the extreme and strong to the extreme, constantly forcing the king back, following him like a shadow, before the king can recover from the last punch.  Come on, I was already hit hard on the dragon robe by this punch.</p>

    Boom</p>

    Lao Li punched the thirty-sixth punch, and a primitive world of stars emerged above his right fist. A force from the main spirit exploded at this moment, and the powerful force directly blasted the standing dragon robe into pieces.  , a powerful force burst out, the King's clothes were directly shattered, and Feng Hua Aotian, who was wrapped around his body, was severely hammered away.  </p>

    "This is what I want. Li is going to beat you until you run naked today!"</p>

    "Am I dreaming that the extremely powerful King of Heaven was beaten by the Demon King to the point of running naked?"</p>

    "It's too scary. Is the Demon Lord already so strong?"</p>

    "No, King, I haven't shown the ability to win the bottom of the box yet. Now I can only say that I am temporarily at a disadvantage,"</p>

    "The King of Heaven has a trump card, so doesn't it mean that the Demon Lord doesn't have a trump card? From the beginning to now, the Demon Lord has almost always had the upper hand. Isn't it false?"</p>

    "That's wrong. Although the Demon Lord is strong, as long as the Heavenly King uses that move, he will definitely win. It's just that the cost of using that move is a bit high. Don't forget that the three kings are existences that can fight against the Heavenly Kings."<  /p>

    "Yes, if that move is effective, the Demon Lord will be defeated. Even now, he has the upper hand"</p>

    The naked Fenghua Aotian didn't have the slightest bit of embarrassment. He just flew high in the sky calmly and said lightly, "You little bastard, my grandson, I underestimate you. I will treat you as a real one first."  Opponent, try this king's true magical power, the Dragon King shakes the mountains and rivers!" After saying this, his whole body burst into golden light, and an extremely terrifying force burst out from his body, and the golden light directly flooded the world.  "This is"</p>

    "The King of Heaven is serious. He is mobilizing the power of dragon veins to increase his cultivation several times."</p>

    "Isn't it possible to mobilize the power of dragon veins only within the ancestral city?"</p>

    "That's not the case. Within the ancestral city, the Heavenly King can completely mobilize the power of the dragon veins and raise himself to the realm of the middle stage of heaven. But outside the ancestral city, he can only mobilize part of the power of the dragon veins to raise himself to the first stage of heaven.  Man has reached his limit,"</p>

    All the venerables who were watching the battle from a distance were all stunned by the appearance of the King of Heaven. In the endless golden light, a ten-foot-long five-clawed divine dragon slowly rose up. Its golden scales sparkled, and it looked majestic in all directions. Above the dragon's head, there was a majestic figure.  Aotian wore golden armor and stood between the dragon's horns. Slowly, the dragon stretched its body slightly and just listened</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The world collapsed??A series of terrifying space cracks appeared where the dragon stretched out, and the cracks spread in all directions.</p>

    From a distance, this dragon is simply ridiculously big. It hangs in the sky like an ancient giant mountain, crowding the whole world. Its claws are much bigger than a small mountain.</p>

    In front of this powerful and huge dragon, Lao Li's figure is as small as an ant.</p>

    : Demon Lord, now is the time for your death. "The glorious and arrogant sound resounded between the heaven and the earth. The sound was rolling like thunder, shaking the entire void. It shocked all the monks watching the battle, and their faces turned pale and their ears buzzed. <  /p>

    "Is this the power of the dragon veins of heaven and earth? According to legend, the place where the ancestral city is located is the core of the entire mountain and sea world. What is suppressed under the ancestral city is the strongest and largest original dragon vein in the mountain and sea world. Just borrowing a little power can  Being able to possess heaven-level combat power, but unfortunately only the direct bloodline of the Three Emperors can borrow it. It is really enviable and jealous."</p>

    "Dragon veins can only be borrowed by those recognized by heaven and earth. This is the privilege of the legacy of the Three Emperors. We are not envious of it, but we have to admit that the Demon Lord is really going to fall here this time. Facing the early-stage heavenly beings,  The mighty king of war, the white-haired demon king, is dead."</p>

    This giant dragon smiled mockingly at Old Li, and shouted coldly, "Go to hell." The ridiculously large claws shot directly at Old Li, and the terrifying power in it was powerful on the dragon's claws, and it was grabbed out of the void.  Five deep traces shattered the void,</p>

    "Yin Yang, Five Elements, Tai Chi Bagua, start it for me." Lao Li clasped his hands together and shot upwards. The tyrannical power surged, and the bloody clouds in the sky gathered, forming a huge bloody Tai Chi Bagua map in front of Lao Li. He shot upwards  The incoming dragon claws attack, this Blood Tai Chi absorbs the huge power of heaven and earth during the flight, and instantly changes into the size of a mountain. The divine map covers the sky, and the power of Yin Yang, Five Elements and Eight Trigrams gathers to form various natural phenomena such as winds, volcanoes, forests and swamps.  Colliding with the golden dragon claws that slapped down from the sky,</p>

    Boom</p>

    All kinds of natural phenomena, like a square world, collided with the dragon's claws, making an earth-shaking loud noise. The tyrannical power came from the Blood Tai Chi Diagram, and the tyrannical power directly smashed Lao Li like a thousand feet below the earth.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 634 Suppression

    "With the help of the power of the dragon vein in this world, do you think you can defeat Li in this way? The reflection of the small universe, cut off the source of his power for me." Old Li shouted coldly, and the projection of the small universe in the world of mountains and seas instantly enveloped thousands of miles, as if  The day turned into night, and in the endless starlight, the vast dragon shrank rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, restoring the graceful and proud sky to its original appearance.</p>

    "How did it become like this? How could the power I borrowed from the dragon vein disappear so easily?" At this moment, the calm Fenghua Aotian suddenly became frightened and angry. As the saying goes, if you have confidence in your heart, you will naturally not panic.  The reason why the Heavenly King Fenghua Aotian was able to face the collapse of Mount Tai without changing his expression was just because he could use the power of dragon veins. In the entire mountain and sea world, absolutely no one could kill him. This was his confidence and his pride.  , but now he found that the trump card he relied on suddenly had a problem and could no longer provide him with the original protection. He suddenly became frightened. With the dragon vein, he would not die.  Now that the dragon vein has failed, it proves that he is in danger of death.</p>

    "How can you seal my ability to mobilize the power of dragon veins? This is impossible."</p>

    "If you don't rely on your own strength to stand at the top, you will fall down eventually. Why? It's very simple. The world I cover does not recognize your control of the dragon vein. Li said that not only will you kill your brother today, but also  I want to kill you," Lao Li said coldly with the corner of his mouth raised.  </p>

    As soon as he said this, Lao Li's body was ignited with heavy golden flames. He flapped his wings behind his back and appeared directly behind Fenghua Aotian. He punched out and smashed him away. Then he moved and caught up with him and was smashed away.  The King of Heaven, and then punched his chest. Fenghua Aotian's chest made a sound of bones breaking, and the entire chest collapsed from the punch.  </p>

    "Hoo, I don't believe it~~~" Fenghua Aotian was furious, his hands turned into claws, and he grabbed the back of Lao Li's head directly, but Lao Li didn't even look at it, his back was covered with blood, and he directly entangled the dragon's claws  , a divine dragon swung its tail and kicked it away, and then was dragged back by its own bloody hair. He turned around and raised his fists, and a horrifying sound of bone breaking sounded from Fenghua Aotian,  His chest was directly punched with two bloody holes by Lao Li. The violent and powerful force shocked Fenghua Aotian's seven orifices with blood oozing out. He looked extremely ferocious and terrifying. Then Lao Li's bloody hair  , was thrown directly from the sky like throwing rice, and fell from the sky like a meteorite.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    There was a loud noise, and the entire land trembled. Dust rushed into the sky, and a shock wave spread. The entire land was undulating like waves. As the waves spread, the nearby mountains began to rise one after another.  collapse.  People kept rising into the sky, and beasts kept hiding in all directions. Many masters who were watching the battle from a distance were even more frightened. The method used by Lao Li to cut off the King of Heaven and use the power of the earth's veins was really too terrifying.</p>

    "How is it possible? How could the power of the dragon vein that the Heavenly King has mobilized be cut off so easily? This kind of thing has never happened before. Even those heavenly beings and the demon clan's heavenly demons have never done what they are doing now.  kind of look,"</p>

    "If you cut off the power of the dragon vein, then the king of heaven may really lose here this time, or even fall under the hands of the demon king. After all, the king of heaven who cannot mobilize the dragon vein is only a sage after all, and he will die."</p>

    "Is this a fact or am I just being dazzled? How could the Demon Lord be so powerful as it is now? Could it be that the fall of a power that has not been seen in the world of mountains and seas for tens of thousands of years just happened today?"</p>

    The scene in front of me is really unbelievable. One of the strongest men in the world, Tianwang Fenghua Aotian, was beaten so badly by Lao Li, with almost no power to fight back. It is really unbelievable. He can give away his fighting power again and again.  Increase, as if there is no limit at all,</p>

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, roar~~~¡±</p>

    At this time, a roar came from the earth, and endless power surged, "The dragon is flying in the sky!"</p>

    Kang~~Ang~~~</p>

    A loud dragon roar resounded throughout the world, and a golden dragon flew out from under the earth and went straight to the nine heavens.</p>

    Boom,</p>

    The world collapsed, and the dragon that had always been like a mountain rose into the sky, opened its mouth like a black hole, and released a terrifying power that destroyed the heaven and the earth, as if the big mouth could swallow up the void of the heaven and the earth, as soon as it appeared  , and then swallowed up Lao Li in the air,</p>

    "The stars in the sky are absorbing the power of the stars in the sky and the earth, and the law of the sky is in harmony with the earth!" Lao Li shouted, and his body seemed to be inflated, and it directly became two thousand feet in size. His palms were like mountains, and his body was as high as a mountain. The blood and hair on his back were like waterfalls, covering the sky.  Blocking out the sun, seeing the golden dragon rising into the sky, Lao Li smiled coldly and stepped directly towards the golden dragon.</p>

    ??Boom, two behemoths collided together instantly, one person and one dragon, the two behemoths collided in the air, goldenThe radiance flooded the entire land. The earth was falling, the sky was shattering, and the terrifying power directly tore the void of heaven and earth.</p>

    "I have the blood hair in my hand, I will bind the blue dragon today! Wrap it around," Lao Li shouted loudly, and the blood hair covering the sky behind him turned into tens of thousands of filaments, entangling towards the roaring and rolling golden dragon beneath him, <  /p>

    "Dragon Slaying" saw that the golden dragon under his crotch was tied up with bloody hair. Old Li, who was a thousand feet in size, raised his right hand high. The terrifying power in his body continued to gather in his hand. Stars, yin and yang, five elements, true and false, blood, master  Yuanshen, the strength of his whole body gathered, causing endless brilliance to flash in his hands, and lines appeared on his palms. The chaotic energy between heaven and earth was attracted by the lines of Tao on Lao Li's palms, and in his  His hand turned into a sky-cutting sword, a hundred feet long and a hundred feet wide. The powerful divine sword was formed. Old Li smiled coldly and slashed hard at the neck of the divine dragon under his crotch.</p>

    The divine sword, which is full of destructive power and engraved with the patterns of the law of the great road, possesses the power to cut the sky and the earth, destroy everything, destroy everything, nothing can stop it. Now the king transforms into a golden dragon, and sees Lao Li's unparalleled sword slashing down. At that moment,  Very horrified, "You want to kill me? It's not that easy. Explode"</p>

    Boom, the golden dragon exploded directly, bursting out with tyrannical power and directly flying away Old Li who was riding on the dragon's back!  The originally thousands-foot-long Fa Tian Xiang Earth was directly blown back to its original shape. Most of the blood-colored bone spurs at the joints on the body were blown up. The bloody hair on his head was bent and curled by this tyrannical force.  </p>

    Fenghua Aotian, who self-destructed the golden dragon energy, also felt uncomfortable. Although he escaped from the explosion range at the next moment, his own physical strength was also good, which prevented him from self-destructing and killing himself.  , even so, the armor he had just put on was still blown to pieces. It was a set of golden one-piece armor with golden dragons coiled around it. It was majestic and luxurious. However, in the explosion, one sleeve and a piece of chest armor were blown off, which made it appear that  Somewhat down and out.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 635: Connecting the Branches with the Same Qi

    Seeing Lao Li being blown backwards, Fenghua Aotian heard a clanging sound from his body, and there was a roar of spiritual treasures. It was like a sleeping wild beast suddenly awakening. With a wave of his hand, a golden blade of light struck at Lao Li.  Then, rays of bright golden light struck Lao Li's blood-colored crystal armor, but it had no effect at all. Instead, it shattered into the void, making it difficult to cause any harm to him.  </p>

    "What a thick turtle shell!" Fenghua Aotian couldn't help but praise; "If you have the guts, come back to the ancestral city with me and fight?" After saying that, he moved and fled directly towards the ancestral city.  </p>

    "It's not that easy to escape." Lao Li flapped his wings behind his back, stabilized his body, and then spoke directly to his mouth. The five elements of yin and yang evolved in his fists, and then with the power of the main soul, it was as if small worlds were spinning in his hands.  , the power between heaven and earth gathered crazily into the seven small worlds, locking the spirit of Fenghua Aotian's figure, and the seven small worlds on the fist, like beads, crossed the void and smashed down hard.  </p>

    Knowing that he could not escape, Fenghua Aotian's body suddenly turned around, like a carbine, and instantly appeared in front of Lao Li. In the palm of his hand, there was a faint golden light, with great danger, it hit Lao Li's head. It turned out to be  The trick of dying together,</p>

    Clanging like gold and iron, Lao Li stretched out his left hand and directly blocked Fenghua Aotian's right hand. At the same time, the Yin-Yang Five Elements Small World on Lao Li's right hand hit Fenghua Aotian hard.  On the body,</p>

    Boom boom boom,</p>

    Flashing through the void, a burst of bright light, colorful light, exploded in the air, like the collision of heaven and earth spiritual treasures, emitting bursts of phoenix cries, shaking the heaven and earth. The sound directly penetrated the void and spread towards the distance, far away, far away  All those watching the battle felt as if their ears were being pierced, and they were buzzing. For a moment, they could not hear anything. The golden dragon roared, and the seven colors returned to the sky. The two powerful men fought together, like two slaves.  The gods and demons descended from the sky, smashed the void, and fought against the sky. It was really terrifying to the extreme.</p>

    The small world above Lao Li's fist was as big as an egg and as thick as a mountain. It hit Fenghua Aotian's precious armor, making holes one after another, completely putting him at a disadvantage.  </p>

    "It's really too terrifying. The body of this demon is so strong that it can't be affected by wind or rain, and is invulnerable to all kinds of attacks. Even the divine power of the King of Heaven cannot leave any trace on his body."</p>

    "This kind of physique should be no different compared to our Four Little Celestials, and may even be above their strength. If a human being is so tyrannical, does he still want us monsters to live?"<  /p>

    "There are really a lot of masters among the human race. I thought that our family leader was already strong enough, but this time we were defeated even before we stopped fighting. I didn't expect that there were masters of this level among the human race.  It was really eye-opening,¡±</p>

    Whether it was a master from the demon race or a master from the human race, they were all stunned by the battle in front of them. The two people fighting in front of them, even in the past and present, are both existences that can be ranked high.</p  >

    Now that Lao Li's fighting power is fully activated, the yin and yang and the five elements are spinning around in his hands. Small worlds are born and destroyed in his hands, erupting with extremely tyrannical power. It is really so powerful that he almost overwhelms the king of heaven in fighting.  However, Fenghua Aotian is currently huddled in the golden dragon armor, acting like a turtle, putting defense first, and keeping his head hidden even in life and death. It is almost a fantasy for Lao Li to think that he can be easily captured in a short period of time.  </p>

    "Brush," Lao Li flapped his wings rapidly behind his back, leaving phantoms in the void, but his real body had already come behind the King of Heaven. Holding his hands empty, he held a small Yin-Yang world in his hands, which was as big as a round table.  The king below suppressed him fiercely.  </p>

    Roar</p>

    Fenghua Aotian roared, and his golden fist shot out against the sky. With one punch, the entire void collapsed with his fist.</p>

    Boom,</p>

    Lao Li's yin and yang small world collided with the fist of the King of Heaven. The King of Heaven was smashed down from the Tianshan Mountain by Lao Li's small world, and Lao Li himself was blasted into the sky by the tyrannical force that erupted.  ,</p>

    "Come on!" The two of them were fighting with blood boiling now, and they had already formed a situation of endless battle. They roared again and stood up after clashing with each other. Both of them were now red-eyed. In Lao Li's hand, seven  A small world is constantly arising and dying, smashing the void into a collapse. The divine dragon in the hand of the King of Heaven is flying from time to time, punching holes in the heaven and earth.  Golden blood color, the sky and the earth are scarlet.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Lao Li punched Feng Hua Aotian's right arm. A sound of bones breaking sounded from his shoulder. The entire shoulder was exploded by Lao Li's punch. Only some flesh was left on his right arm.  Slumped down, Lao Li's punch finally broke through his dragon armor defense and seriously damaged his body.</p>

    ? ?At the same time, at the moment when Lao Li hit the King of Heaven's shoulder, the proud dragon's hand was also on Lao Li's chest, tearing off a long piece of flesh and blood, and the golden blood flew everywhere, including the golden sternum.  are clearly visible,</p>

    ¡°Ouch~~~¡±</p>

    Lao Li roared angrily, and bright cold light erupted from his eyes. Terrifying power surged through his body. The injury on his chest recovered instantly, and then he flew up with a kick and kicked the king directly, sending him flying a hundred miles away.  ,</p>

    Then he flapped his wings behind his back, and appeared directly behind him faster than the Heavenly King flying upside down. Yin Yang and Five Elements Fist continued to roll, and five little worlds the size of footballs hit him hard with Lao Li's punch.  On the back of the King, endless five-color fist power and powerful explosions directly enveloped Fenghua Aotian, as if five small worlds had swallowed Fenghua Aotian in, and then the five elements shrank into a point, and then it was like a tens of millions of tons of nuclear bombs  Like an explosion.  With a bang, the explosion exploded, and the dazzling light could spread thousands of miles away. In this powerful explosion, the entire void of heaven and earth was blown into nothingness in an instant. A golden figure covered in blood emerged from that terrible destruction.  Flying out from the power, the dragon armor on Fenghua Aotian's body was completely destroyed at this moment, and bursts of burns appeared all over his body, and the smell of barbecue floated in the air.</p>

    "Tell me, what can you do to resurrect your brother, or what can you do to help others resurrect?" Old Li asked lightly: "Tell me, I will spare your life, otherwise, your brother's path will be ruined  , it¡¯s a lesson for you,¡±</p>

    "Do you want to help people resurrect? Relatives or lovers, you want me to tell you, you can," Fenghua Aotian chuckled, and the life force surged throughout his body. In a few breaths, the appearance of the body that was originally burned and shattered was completely restored to its original state.  After hearing Lao Li's question, he chuckled and said: "It's very simple. Kneel down and kowtow to me a few times. I will see if you are sincere and make a decision."</p>

    "Really?" Lao Li smiled coldly,</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 636 Evacuation

    With a flash of his body, he appeared directly behind Fenghua Aotian and punched him high into the sky. Then he flashed his wings behind his back and appeared in the sky like a demon, descending from the sky. He stepped on the king's back with his feet and pushed him away from the sky.  The sky stepped down hard,</p>

    Boom</p>

    The King of Heaven fell from the sky like a golden meteorite, shaking the earth and shattering mountains and rivers. This fierce force caused blood to spurt from his orifices. He was severely injured. Lao Li stepped on Fenghua Aotian's back with his foot.  , asked calmly, "Tell me the method of resurrection, otherwise Li will step on you to the head next time."</p>

    "Ahem, what a beautiful thought. Let me tell you, only I know the method of resurrection. Even if you can really kill me, you can't search it from my memory. Demon Lord, if that person is most important to you, you  It's best to listen to my words and kowtow to apologize honestly, and I will give you a chance," Fenghua Aotian said sarcastically without looking at Lao Li's face.</p>

    "You want to die, then Li will do as you wish," Lao Li narrowed his eyes, raised his toes, and lifted the King of Heaven directly into the sky. With his hands clasped together, a small Yin-Yang world was created that was as big as a gate.  Appeared in the hand, and smashed hard towards Fenghua Aotian in the air,</p>

    ¡°Hang~~ang~~¡±</p>

    ¡°Hang~~~Ang~~~¡±</p>

    At this moment, two ten thousand-foot-long golden dragons suddenly appeared in the sky, spitting out bright divine light, and struck at the small world thrown by Old Li. The extremely powerful force directly crushed the power of Old Li's small world, and flew towards Old Li.  Li slammed it down,</p>

    Boom, boom, boom,</p>

    The two tyrannical powers that reached the early stage of heavenly being were too powerful. They hit Lao Li and directly smashed him into the earth. A terrifying shock wave erupted deep in the earth, covering the surface within a thousand miles.  , together with the mountains, blasted directly into the sky,</p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    The blasted surface fell from the sky, and after a burst of smoke and dust filled the air, all the bone spurs at the rotten joints of the blood-colored crystal armor were broken, and Old Li, who was covered in wounds and several bloody holes like a beggar, slowly walked out of the ruins.  , "The King of Humans Ji Dong, the King of Earth Lieshan Duxue, Li thinks he has no grudges against you, why do you want to stop me?"</p>

    "The legacy of the three emperors is the same as the branches. To kill the king of heaven, you have to ask whether we agree or not," Lieshan Muxue smiled coldly, "Demon Lord, you are so presumptuous."</p>

    "It's unreasonable. Someone can sneak attack and siege in the fighting platform. Li doesn't feel unreasonable at all," Lao Li looked at the King of Earth and said lightly, "Do you think I can't kill him?"</p>

    "He is the King of Heaven, one of the three kings of the ancestral city of the human race, and the main force against the demon race. You can die, but he must not die." Lieshan Muxue replied calmly;</p>

    "Human King, do you think so too?"</p>

    "Yes, although it is a bit too much for you, the existence of the Heavenly King is much more important than you. The dignity of the Three Emperors cannot be offended. The existence of the Three Emperors must have authority. Demon Lord, I'm sorry, today  You will definitely die," Human King Ji Dong said coldly;</p>

    "I will kill anyone who wants to kill me. The legacy of the Three Emperors has nothing to do with me. If you want to kill me, you must be prepared to die, and you two are no exception." Old Li said with a cold smile.</  p>

    "Wantless" Wang Ji Dong narrowed his eyes, and shot the hundred-foot-long dragon claw directly at Lao Li, creating cracks in the void.</p>

    Boom,</p>

    There was a roar, and the place where Old Li was was directly destroyed by the dragon's claw. However, there was no joy on the face of the human king, because he did not feel any solid feeling from the palm just now, it was like a punch in the air.  The place is average.  His spiritual thoughts swept around and found that Lao Li seemed to have really disappeared, leaving no trace in the sky or on the ground.</p>

    "Brother Fenghua, I'm sorry, we're late." He gently bowed his hands to the Heavenly King, and the Earth King Lieshan Muxue said calmly; "However, you have really lost us, the ancestors of the Three Emperors, and you have the shamelessness to rely on us.  Save your life."</p>

    "What did you say? Lieshan Muxue, don't force me to kill you!" Heavenly King Fenghua Aotian said with a gloomy face; "The Demon Lord is not an ordinary person,"</p>

    "If you lose, you lose. There are so many excuses. Excuses are the declaration of the weak." Human King Ji Dong said calmly.  </p>

    "You"</p>

    "It turns out that the three of you are not monolithic, but Li has learned a lot." Old Li's figure reappeared from where he had just stood, looking at the three kings above, and said lightly, "I really want to unite all three of you.  Kill it."</p>

    "You have such a strong concealment ability and you still dare to show up. You are really not afraid of death," Ji Dong said coldly with a cold light in his eyes;</p>

    "If Li wants to leave, none of you can stop him. If Li wants to live, no one of you can kill him. No."??No matter how noble you act in front of me, it will only increase Li's interest in killing you.  "Old Li said calmly; "The only thing I want to know now is how to resurrect people?  ¡±</p>

    "Want to know? Dreaming," Di Wang Lieshan Mu Xue said coldly with an ice-cold face;</p>

    "Demon Lord, if you want to resurrect your friend, it's very simple. As long as you can obtain three pieces of the blood of the three emperors, and then use the power accumulated by Fighting General Taichung for thousands of years, plus the remaining soul, you can reshape his body.  , Therefore, if you want to be resurrected, you must first defeat the three of us and gain the blood. This can only be achieved after winning the first place in the fighting general stage. This battle allows me to see a trace of a breakthrough. In the fighting general stage, this battle  The king looks forward to fighting with you again. "</p>

    "I see, it's hard work for three people. Isn't it difficult!" Lao Li raised the corner of his mouth and disappeared without any movement.</p>

    "Disappeared, how did he do it? Disappeared under the eyes of the three kings, and the three kings had no way to do anything about it?" "In today's battle, the face of the king of heaven was severely stepped on by the demon king. The three kings couldn't help but  Then there is the invincible existence among the sages. He has opened the source of the war. I am afraid that the real melee is about to begin."</p>

    "From today on, the name of the Demon Lord will be on par with the three kings, or even above them. This opportunity to step into the world of heaven is very likely to fall on him. However, this person has always acted based on  Likes, basically does not participate in the hatred of the human and demon tribes. If he is really allowed to become a heavenly being, then the human race will be stronger or weaker. Once the human race and the demon race start a real war, who will he help? The human race  Or the demon clan? It¡¯s really hard to say.¡± ¡°His demonic nature is too strong, which is more of a curse than a blessing. The human race is in trouble!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what we are capable of participating in.  Watch the battle honestly, the Demon Lord has started the first battle of great power, and the four little Heavenly Lords of the Demon Clan will probably no longer keep a low profile."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Sky Chapter 637 Return to the Blood-Stained Sky

    In the bloody sky world, the human emperor formed by the fusion of the human race, the divine dragon formed by the demon race, and the demon ancestor formed by the demon race, jointly bombarded the center of the world, and finally opened up a harsh and rugged road to the sky.  Seeing this place, a strong wind is raging, and gold and iron are flying together. This wind is a dark and strong wind that can blow the Venerable into powder. All these flying stones and metals are all kinds of hard and rare treasures that can be preserved in the dark wind, especially  Under the raging dark wind, the power contained in each particle of metal is ten thousand times that of a bullet. Even if the Venerable goes in, he will be beaten into a sieve.  </p>

    However, now, on this extremely bad road, there are three figures of ordinary people walking slowly against the defense. At first glance, they are not very fast, but after closer inspection, they find that these three people are not very fast.  He is a person with great supernatural powers, and every step he takes is a thousand feet away. This kind of speed is nothing in the outside world, but here, it can be called rapid.</p>

    Just as the three of them were silent and moving forward quickly, a wind tunnel suddenly appeared in the dark and strong wind, and then a crazy suction force was created from it. This was a way to survive in this strong wind.  A strange demonic beast, the Dark Wind Gang Beast, which seems both virtual and real. There is not a single bone in the whole body. It has no eyes and no head. It has a mouth and anus, just like a rectum. It sucks in from the front and spits out from the back. The middle is like a sieve.  , feeds on gold and iron in the wind, and has extremely strong swallowing and digestion capabilities. Once swallowed, even gods will suck a layer of your skin off. It is really powerful and weird.  </p>

    The three of them looked at each other and judged. The three of them had encountered this strange beast in the wind more than once. At this moment, they saw the Devouring Wind Tunnel appear, and their figure immediately flew counterclockwise. At the same time, dozens of sword rays were cut out from their hands. The power of this sword ray  It is not strong at all, but it contains powerful spiritual attacks. The body of this alien beast can be weak or strong, and physical attacks have no effect at all. It just lives in this evil wind, and its wisdom is very poor. Although its mental power is broad, it is very powerful.  With such fragility, the sword light directly killed the alien beast, and then the three of them took action together, condensing the scattered spiritual power of the alien beast into their hands, forming small, delicate and pure crystal stones.  </p>

    "It's really a good thing. The spiritual power contained in this strange beast is not weaker than that of a venerable person. More importantly, this strange beast has almost no intelligence. Its thoughts are so pure that it can almost be swallowed directly.  There are no distracting thoughts or any backlash, it is really a good treasure." The Human Emperor carefully put the crystal in his hand into the storage ring and said happily. This kind of spiritual object can directly increase spiritual cultivation without any sequelae.  No matter where they are, they are all extremely precious treasures. Just along the way, the treasures the three of them harvested doubled their spiritual awareness. Spiritual power is the power related to the soul, and its importance  Sex speaks for itself.  This is more gratifying than the increase in cultivation. If they didn't have a more important goal in their hearts, these three people might really want to stay here and kill all these dark and powerful wind beasts.  </p>

    "Although this treasure is good, something better is still inside. As long as we can reach the Sea of ??Heaven's Laws and absorb the power and laws within it, the three of us can achieve the status of supreme heavenly beings. Even those old guys,  They are definitely no match for us. We are willing to give up. We will come back to collect this treasure after we become heavenly beings. They will not be able to escape," Shenlong Longwu said calmly; "Don't be careless, the road to the Sea of ??Laws must be dangerous.  "Incomparable, if you die on the road, you can only blame yourself for being stupid and don't talk about other things."</p>

    The imperial emperor's emperor's prince martial arts, the demon array of the demon array Magic Prince Mo Mountain nodded seriously, </p>

    The faces of these three guys looked calm, but the fire in their eyes could be felt even from thousands of miles away.  </p>

    And now Lao Li is in the storage ring in Magic Mountain.  </p>

    At the core of the holy mountain, Xuanyuan Tianxin, a small ball of light the size of a football, with unparalleled anger, crashed towards Lao Li who had just appeared, "Li Rufeng, you little turtle grandson, you actually  I left it in this broken mountain and threw it to those three bastards. Do you know that I was almost discovered by the three of them, and almost refined by them? You little bastard, I am going to kill you.  You~~~"</p>

    The past few days have really scared Tianxin out of his wits. Tianxin is the most impartial and righteous thing formed by the will of heaven and earth condensing the will of all living beings. However, Xuanyuan Tianxin mutated for some reason and formed its own consciousness. Tianxin is not interested in anyone.  They are extremely precious to monks. They contain immeasurable luck and endless laws of heaven and earth. Although even heaven and humans cannot refine the heart of heaven, as long as they can refine it a little, their future achievements will be limitless.  , the reason why Tianxin dared to appear from Old Li was because he knew Old Li's wish. As long as he caught Murong Zixuan and Li Muwan's resurrection, he could restrain him and make him promise not to have bad intentions, not to mention Xuan  Yuan Tianxin also had a heartfelt peep at Lao Li.  </p>

    But when faced with danger, Lao Li always?Throwing Tianxin out of the holy mountain and falling directly into the hands of the Demonic Mountain is the same as when Sun Wukong faced the monster. Throwing Tang Monk directly to ward off the disaster and get Tianxin, although the Demonic Mountain will not  He couldn't do it even if he tried to refine it, but the world he was in could completely devour Tianxin without leaving any trace behind. In the past few days when he fell into the hands of the Demon Mountain, he saw that the Demon Mountain began to sacrifice to the Holy Mountain. Xuanyuan Tianxin was  I was always frightened, trying my best to drill towards the center of the holy mountain, lest I fall into their hands. Now seeing Lao Li appear, I was really furious, and without even looking at my state, I pounced on him.  </p>

    "Tianxin, don't be angry. We are in the magic mountain's storage ring. Once he is alerted, neither of us will get anything good to eat. Besides, with the sacred mountain, the first treasure in Li's hand, accompanying you, you can  You should know that Li will be back soon," Lao Li stretched out his hand to flick away the light ball that came towards him, and said calmly, "Now is not the time for internal strife. Let's make a good calculation. How can we get the final treasure?  For good.¡±</p>

    The ball of light formed by Tianxin fluctuated violently in the air. Finally, he decided to endure it and cooperate with Lao Li.  </p>

    "As the saying goes, the sky has nine levels. After the nine levels, there is the origin of the sky. What we have just passed through is the dark and gloomy sky of the first level. Next, we need to join hands again to open the passage to the second level.  ",</p>

    "Okay" The three of them looked at each other, the burning light in their eyes was clearly visible, they smiled slightly and at the same time raised their cultivation to the highest state,</p>

    Boom</p>

    The entire Dark Gangfeng Heaven was shaken, and the three masters roared at the same time. The frantic wind was quieted, and then a bright light burst out, and the power of three heaven-splitting earths gathered at one point, mixed with hundreds of millions of  The power blasted towards the sky,</p>

    Bang</p>

    Facing this huge power, the sky strangely did not break. Instead, it made a thumping sound. It was as if the powerful attacks of these three people did not hit the sky but were blocked by a portal. A simple and vast sky slowly appeared.  the portal.  Endless strange runes are outlined on the portal. These runes are not fixed, but are constantly changing and changing their status. The three of them only glanced at it a few times, and there was already a feeling of dizziness in their minds.  dizzy feeling,</p>

    "There is nothing wrong here, fight"</p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    Finding the correct position, the three of them struck the sky with one palm after another, gradually creating a small wave on the door. After attacking for two consecutive hours, the three masters were exhausted.  Panting, almost sticking out his tongue and barking like a dog, he finally made a gap in the extremely solid Tianmen.</p>

    The moment they saw the door open, the eyes of Longwu, Moshan and Martial Arts Company suddenly showed joy, and they shouted: "Let's go"</p>

    The next moment, three guys flashed at the same time, shot from the portal of the sky, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.</p>

    After a few breaths passed, everything calmed down, and the dark and gloomy sky returned to the scene of raging winds. Then the portal to the sky that opened the gap suddenly trembled, and then closed, slowly shrinking and disappearing between heaven and earth, leaving nothing behind.  A trace,</p>

    After rushing through the portal, Lao Li secretly used the projection of the small universe in the magic mountain's storage ring to observe the situation outside. His face suddenly became strange. Suddenly, behind the Tianmen, there was not the chaotic scene that Lao Li had imagined. On the contrary,  Instead, it is a world full of life. In the sky, there is a shadow similar to the sun. Although it is slightly illusory, what shines on the ground is real sunlight, green mountains, green water, lush trees, and clear springs.  Everything contains endless vitality, but looking at the world from the perspective of the small universe, Lao Li discovered the real difference here. From the perspective of the small universe, everything here is intertwined by laws, green mountains, green water, every  Every blade of grass, every tree, every fish is purchased according to laws. However, this is not an illusion, but the interweaving of complete laws at a shallow level. In the real world outside, laws and matter  They exist equally, but here, they are completely legalized,</p>

    At this moment, a small rabbit-like beast jumped out of the grass. The demon clan Long Wu stretched out his hand to catch it, opened his mouth wide, chewed it, and licked the blood on his lips. Long Wu said lightly: "  Be careful, this world is unusual, very quiet and harmonious, but I just ate this little rabbit. Although the rabbit meat does not contain much energy, it gave me a very strange feeling."</p>

    "How is it possible that with your appetite, you can eat even a mountain, but now you feel very full with just a rabbit? You don't want to eat anything anymore." Budolian said in surprise.  </p>

    "It's not me, it's us. That little rabbit just made me and more than 70 colleagues in the formation??I feel very full. If it were just me, I should be exhausted by now.  It¡¯s not energy, it¡¯s the chaotic laws of heaven and earth,¡±</p>

    "You mean, that rabbit is a condensation of the chaotic and orderly laws of heaven and earth?" Mo Shan narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hand to grab a colorful chicken from the forest, opened his mouth, sucked it in, and swallowed it.  Then he trembled, savored it carefully for a moment and said; Just with this chicken, I feel as if my understanding of the law has suddenly improved.  Just how is it possible?  ¡±</p>

    "What? It has such a big effect?" When Wu Daolian heard this, without saying a word, he grabbed a duck and beat it to death, sucked it into his mouth, and after a few breaths, feeling the trapped energy in his body, Wu Daolian looked at him with an ugly expression.  Enchanting Shan and Long Wu gritted their teeth and said: "Is this what you call progress? Is this what you call fullness? Why don't you say that eating this shit will restrict the movement of your own Gang Qi?"</p>

    "After eating this, are you still in the mood to eat other things? I seem to be right." Long Wu asked with a slight smile and raised his eyebrows.  </p>

    "After eating this thing, I really have a new understanding of the world. First, that bastard Long Wu can't be trusted. Second, you are in a strange place and you can't talk nonsense. Third, we are both unlucky.  How can you live alone?" Moshan patted Wudaolian on the shoulder and said, "We share blessings and share hardships. That's how it should be, isn't it?"

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 638 Ninth Heaven

    "Stop joking, this world is really different, haven't you felt it? After eating this thing, although it will confine one's own Gang Qi, the confinement time is extremely limited. The rabbit just now, if I don't resist,  Next, I was imprisoned for five breaths, but after breaking through the imprisonment, my physical body really made some progress. At our level, it is difficult to make any progress. If we want to have such a gain  , It usually takes a year to practice, but now, it only takes a few breaths. This is the real holy land of cultivation," Long Wu said enthusiastically, "With this kind of progress, as long as it can last for a year, I will  Be sure to break through forcefully and enter the realm of supreme heaven and man,¡±</p>

    "Don't be delusional. All elixirs and treasures are resistant. Even if the effect is good at first, you can only take some. When the amount accumulates to a certain level, it will become ineffective and have no effect at all. We still  It would be better to quickly find the center of the sky and blast open the portal to the sky," Martial Arts Shake his head and said.  </p>

    "We are walking to the center of the sky, but we can just eat all the creatures we encounter on the way. As long as we let our own Qi continue to circulate, this short-term confinement will not have much effect.  , stop talking nonsense, the most important thing is to improve yourself, let¡¯s go,¡± Mo Shan shouted coldly, mustered up his momentum and rushed towards the center.  </p>

    "Tiandao mission, discover the intruder, Heavenly mission, discover the intruder, kill without mercy!"</p>

    "All beasts in this world, in the name of heaven, kill them!"</p>

    "At the moment when the three people from the Magic Mountain gathered momentum, a huge voice sounded deep in the hearts of all the creatures in this second level of heaven, issuing a mission in the name of heaven.</p>

    "Thousands of beasts, all kinds of beasts, looked up to the sky and howled at the same time, charging crazily towards the place where the three of them were,</p>

    "The battle is over quickly, we have to rush on our way." Moshan's face was a little heavy. Although the beasts in this world are not strong in cultivation, they are only at the level of god transformation. Ordinarily they do not pose much of a threat, but the number of them  There are too many. There are tens of thousands of god-turned-ferocious beasts appearing now, killing the three of them. And because everything here is transformed by laws, their attacks have the power of laws. Although they are not strong, they are  But he has the ability to really hurt the three of them, so he can't help but be cautious.</p>

    "Long Wu, Mo Shan and I will gather them together, and you wait for the opportunity to take action," Wu Daolian said with a solemn expression. He looked at each other and nodded at the same time. His body changed and returned to the size of a thousand feet. A human emperor held his hand.  A golden sword, a demon holding a black halberd,</p>

    Martial Arts Master clasped his hands together, like a slap in the sky, and a huge halo appeared from the sky, following his finger pointing, covering thousands of miles in front, and quickly wanted to drive away.</p>

    ¡°Roar~~~¡±</p>

    All the beasts roared together, and then there was a fluctuation in the laws of heaven and earth, and then hundreds of millions of magical powers of various laws appeared above the beasts. Although each of them was not very powerful, at most it could scratch the skin of a finger, but the billions of magical powers appeared in the sky above the beasts.  When they come together, even a real heavenly being can be scraped into bones. The overwhelming power contained in it really makes the three of them change their colors.  </p>

    Magic Mountain reached out from the storage ring, took out a small mountain, threw it into the sky, and shouted: "Holy Mountain, stop me!"</p>

    I saw this foot-long hill, after absorbing the power of the magic mountain, it instantly turned into a layer of bright magic light that was ten thousand feet in size, blocking all incoming magical powers.</p>

    "Now look at me, dragons fighting in the wild!" Long Wu's hands glowed, and with one palm shot, he shot out eighteen thousand-foot strong dragons, killing the law beasts surrounded by the martial arts company.  </p>

    Boom boom boom,</p>

    After a fierce roar, all the beasts that came were killed. In the sky, the martial arts company absorbed the essence left by all the beasts when they died, and imagined it in the air as a huge golden blood ball with a size of a thousand feet.  The tyrannical fluctuations of law are stirring in it,</p>

    "Each person quickly refined it. I felt that in a short time, this golden blood ball could give birth to an extremely powerful being." Two bright rays of light flashed through, dividing the blood balls in the air into three evenly.  The three of them took a big gulp at the same time and swallowed their own share of blood cells.</p>

    However, even though they had already swallowed it, the three of them only suppressed it with their own true energy instead of refining it immediately. After all, although the three of them seemed to have a good relationship now, they actually wanted each other to die, but  Because in this situation, three people must work together to open the portal to heaven. But if someone is really stupid and refines this mass of blood essence that can greatly improve their own cultivation, then what they will face when their power is suppressed is  After all, although the other two people's actions require the combined efforts of three people, working together and training one person into a puppet are also considered the combined efforts of three people and are not?What difference will it make.  </p>

    "Since no one dares to refine the essence and blood, let's not wait any longer. Hurry up to the central realm, open the portal to heaven, and reach the third heaven. That's the right thing to do. Become a heavenly being as soon as possible, and rest assured as soon as possible,"  Magic Mountain sealed the blood mass on his chest and abdomen and said lightly,</p>

    "Suppressing this own power, how many levels of combat power can I exert now? If I can't suppress it, it will be really sad to be attacked by this force. In my opinion, we'd better find a safe place.  I swear to God, no one can take action before entering the Ninth Heaven. Anyone who takes action will be destroyed! "What do you think?" Wu Daolian said with a smile;</p>

    "Nine Heavens, Nine Heavens, each heaven has a kind of treasure that cannot be seen from the outside. The first level is the treasure that enhances the spirit, the second level is the treasure that enhances the body, and there are seven levels below, which means there are more  The treasures are waiting for the three of us to take action. I believe that if we can completely capture these harvests, before the Nine Heavens, although we may not be able to become a heavenly being, we will definitely be the strongest existence among heavenly beings. At least, we should not be as powerful as heavenly beings.  That white-haired demon is not even close to the mark. Therefore, everyone should take a longer-term view. The road to the ocean of laws of heaven will not always be smooth sailing. Our current approach is bound to be counterproductive.  If you can't let go of your guard and work together, you may die before you see the ocean of laws. Think clearly, don't lose the big for the small. ¡±</p>

    "The Crown Prince is right. We should really join forces. This power must be refined early. Otherwise, when we are fighting, something suddenly goes wrong and it will be too late to regret. We must take a long-term view. This is right.  , I, the Demon Mountain, swore an oath to the heaven and earth with my own inner demons. Before ascending to the Ninth Heaven, the three of us will help each other and never do anything to harm us. Once we violate it, we will not be able to enter heaven in this life. As for who will gain the most after the Ninth Heaven!  It¡¯s their own abilities.¡±</p>

    "Okay, I, the Martial Arts Company (Longwu), swear to heaven with my own inner demons. Before ascending to the ninth heaven, we will watch and help each other. If anyone takes action, he will not be a heavenly being in this life." After the remaining two people swore at the same time, the three of them met each other.  With a smile, he waved his hand to place a ban, and each hid in their own ban and began to refine the harvest they had just received."</p>

    Lao Li, who was hiding in the magic mountain storage ring, saw that the law essence and blood group that the three of them were refining was in its weakest state. He narrowed his eyes, and there was a cold light flashing inside. However, after holding it twice, he finally got it.  I suppressed the thoughts that were about to move in my heart and did not go out to assassinate these three people.</p>

    "That's right, a little impatience will mess up a big plan. These law essence and blood groups are just chaotic fluctuations overflowing from the sea of ??laws in the sky. They are just like your human excrement and are of little use. Although they can use the power of the law to help people improve.  The strength of his own physical body, but these laws are ultimately the power controlled by Tianxin in this world. They are completely controlled by him. When facing others, it is fine. But if you want to use this power to deal with Tianxin above the ninth level, it is simply  The old man is seeking death by eating arsenic. When the three of them absorb these powers, they are destined to fail. Therefore, if you want to be a fisherman, you must resist the temptation." Xuan Yuan Tianxin sat at the core of the holy mountain.  He said calmly; "Nine Heavens, which is the half-interface that protects the existence of Tianxin, how can it give you such a big benefit without any complaint, just to lead the intruder into a dead end. But this time it is truly  It's easier for us. If I can swallow up this bloody sky, I can directly restore the original state of the first sky under the world."</p>

    "Wait a minute, you are saying that these things are only harmful when facing the Tianxin of this world. At other times, they can be regarded as treasures? If I grab some, I will not be able to improve my cultivation as a disciple or friend in the future.  What are the sequelae? ¡±</p>

    "Of course, no matter what, this is the essence of heaven and earth. Although it is not the most essential part, it is still a hundred times, a thousand times more precious than some thousand-year-old elixir. As long as it is not used to deal with the Tianxin of this world, it will be fine.  "Tianxin said proudly; "Even if I soak in urine, it is still a supreme treasure in the eyes of you humans. If you smell it, you will feel more energetic, and if you take a sip, you will stay young forever."</p>

    "That's enough." Lao Li raised the corner of his mouth, disappeared directly, and reappeared. With the help of the power of the small universe, he appeared at the place where the three of them just broke in.</p>

    "Although these treasures can't be used by themselves, they are excellent things to give to others. But those three guys are still there, so I can't let them discover my existence. This time, I have to fight quickly," Lao Li's lips curled up.  , go directly to search all over this world,</p>

    Different from those three guys, because Lao Li knew that this world was completely made up of the laws of heaven and earth combined with energy, when he searched for it, he couldn't compare with those three guys. I saw the five-color divine light on Lao Li's body flashing, like  The flash usually keeps shining, and every timeAfter the ray of light shines, there is a place that is washed into white land. The mountains, rocks, grass, trees, beasts, and all living and dead things are completely included in the small universe. Wherever Old Li passes, the mountains disappear, the water disappears, the trees disappear, and all living things  Disappeared, and even the earth was severely cut off.  Because he didn't dare to get too close to the three of them, Lao Li restrained his momentum and performed a crazy transformation. He flapped his wings rapidly and flew thousands of miles away. His body was shining with five-color divine light, spinning outwards in circles thousands of miles away, layer by layer like  Like peeling an apple, it swung towards the outer layer. The law beasts gathered in the direction of the three people from thousands of miles away were directly taken away by Old Li, leaving half of the beast hair behind.  </p>

    An hour later, Martial Arts Company, Long Wu, and Demon Mountain stood up with doubts on their faces. The mass of law essence and blood had been completely refined. Although they were among the bodies gathered in the formation diagram, they could still clearly see  Feel your own progress and strength.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 639 The Second Heaven

    "What's going on? We've been refining here for so long, why don't we even find a single beast? We only killed Jinchude beasts. The ones in the distance haven't appeared yet. It's so strange." Magic Mountain Wrinkle  said with a frown;</p>

    The three of them looked at each other and felt something was wrong at the same time, "Go to the center and take a look."</p>

    The cultivation of the three of them was all top-notch, but within a short time, the three of them had discovered that the front seemed to have been plowed by something. Not only was the ground lower than where they were by ten feet, but besides the soil, there was no trace of anything.  Nothing left but a dark land,</p>

    Touching the ground lightly, Mo Shan's eyes flashed with anger, "This land is newly opened up. All the treasures and creatures on the land have been taken away by people, and not even a hair has been given to us.  Stay,"</p>

    "Yes, this happened after us, not in front of us. In other words, when we entered the portal of heaven, someone followed us and sneaked in. And he rushed in front of us and took away the people here.  All treasures."</p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    Three blasts shot out in three directions, the aura exploded, the clothes rustled, the aura went up to the sky, the hair on the back was blown by the strong wind of the aura, rolling like waves behind the back, and the eyes burst out with ice cold  With a cold glow, he shouted loudly: "That fellow Taoist is following you. Now that he's in this situation, he should show up to see you."</p>

    The rising waves rolled and exploded, surging in the air and forming ripples, like the roar of a demon god, threatening the nine heavens.  </p>

    "Is Fellow Taoist too greedy? Not to mention this blood beast, even the earth has been scratched ten feet by Fellow Daoist. Why bother to hide it? Why not show up and join forces with the three of us to defeat the treasure of Nine Heavens?"  Of course you have a share,"</p>

    "If not, don't blame the three of us for being rude. In order to prevent future worries, we have to join forces to kill you," Martial Arts Lian said with a gloomy face, "This world is not big, and it is not easy to find fellow Taoists.  It¡¯s not difficult, but it will take a lot of time. Nine Heavens and Nine Heavens have limited time. From entering the first heaven to absorbing the power of the Ocean of Laws from the ninth heaven, the total time is only nine days. Once the time is exceeded,  Everyone has to die here, and you can¡¯t get out. You make your own choice. At worst, the three of us will die together with you.¡±</p>

    "Moshan is right, fellow Taoist, if you don't come out, we won't leave," Long Wu shouted loudly. When his voice fell, the three people's spiritual consciousness burst out at the same time, spreading in all directions.  , conducted a rigorous investigation, but the strange thing is that no matter how carefully they inspected, they did not find any damage at all. The dark land was still so ugly, and apart from that, there was no sound at all.</p>

    The expressions of Long Wu, Martial Arts Company, and Demon Mountain were completely gloomy. If this bastard didn't come out, the three of them really didn't dare to go up rashly. Who knows if a powerful enemy would suddenly appear when they encountered danger?  A sneak attack, in just one hour, the whole sky was shaken to the ground. From this, it can be seen that that person is definitely not a weak person, and may not even be one.</p>

    "This world has been turned upside down, but that person left the place where we are thousands of miles away. This shows that although that person is powerful, he does not dare to face the three of us joining forces alone, even if we are practicing  When converting law essence and blood, the mana is imprisoned, he does not dare to take action rashly, either he is weaker than us, or. He needs the three of us to open the portal to the next heaven," Long Wu said with a frown; "  If it¡¯s the first one, it¡¯s okay, but if it¡¯s the second one, then the three of us are really in danger.¡±</p>

    "In the bloody sky world, only the powerful under heaven and man can enter. Who in this world can compete with us? Who has such terrifying speed?" Wu Daolian murmured to himself, "That person  , have you been following us? ¡±</p>

    "You mean, the white-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng was not killed by the attack we made together, but has been following us all the time," Mo Shan's pupils shrank. He used his own power to deal with this tyrannical and defiant old Li.  Although the three of them are in a combined formation state, they are not afraid of him, but there is such a strong man following him.  Behind the scenes, it doesn't bode well for anyone,</p>

    At this moment, a piece of paper suddenly appeared in the air without any warning, and a line of large characters was clearly written on it,</p>

    "Three Taoist brothers, thank you for leading the way for Li and letting him know that there are such rare treasures in this world. I believe that with the power of these spiritual treasures, Li will be able to become a heavenly being."  , I took a step forward, and forgot to tell you that you don¡¯t have to go through the portal of heaven to reach heaven. Just wait, see you in the third heaven!"</p>¡±Damn it, it turned out to be that damn bitch. Although I¡¯m not sure, who can guarantee that he really can¡¯t reach the third heaven? With his style of not being able to escape and scraping the ground three thousand feet away, we can even take the shit out of him.  Less than.  Go, go to the center, open the portal to heaven, and catch up with him.  "Budolian became anxious and immediately shouted, his body transformed into a stream of light and flew rapidly towards the center.</p>

    In the Magic Mountain Storage Ring, Lao Li sat cross-legged at the core of the Holy Mountain, smiling as he sensed the mountains of harvest in the small universe.</p>

    "It's just some junk. As long as you can help me restore my previous status and strength, I will give you as much junk as you want," Tianxin said disdainfully, looking at Lao Li's behavior.  </p>

    "Let's wait until you recover," he said, feeling that the main soul in the small universe was constantly absorbing and copying the laws of heaven and earth contained in these spiritual objects, slowly sorting out and integrating them, and his own understanding of heaven and earth also followed the main spirit.  The power of the soul is slowly increasing. Although Lao Li's diamond soul is not as powerful as the main soul that embraces all laws, it is still growing slowly with the power of the main soul. It has more influence on the laws of heaven and earth.  Inclusivity is also slowly expanding,</p>

    The soul is like a cup, and the law is water. You can¡¯t hold as much as you want. The problem Lao Li is facing now is that the storage capacity of his own soul is limited, and the main soul swallows up the heaven and earth, comprehending the chaos outside the territory.  The Qi contains thousands of times more laws than his distraction, but these cannot be passed on to him, because his own soul cannot bear it at all. The laws are the foundation of heaven and earth, and he can understand them.  You have to be able to withstand it. Li Rufeng was distracted and realized more than a dozen fragments of laws, space, yin and yang, five elements, true and false, force, speed, light, electricity, thunder.  The level of understanding that reaches the limit of what he can accommodate the system can be increased, but the system cannot be increased any more. Even if the intensity is already ten times what the ordinary Venerable Yuanshen can accommodate, however, as the level increases, Lao Li  He can still make continuous progress. After all, his true state is only the six kalpas of divine transformation. From the divine transformation to the Dharma, and the Dharma to the unified state, Lao Li still has two opportunities for substantial improvement.  </p>

    Now that the main soul is absorbing these laws of heaven, it can actually make his soul grow. He is very happy at the moment. This kind of opportunity is something that improves his own fundamental source. It can be called a blessing. These things,  Others can only increase the strength of the physical body, but in the hands of Lao Li, it is completely different. With the main spirit of the small universe, it can return it to its origin and return to its original state. This is something that no one else dares to think of.  thing.  </p>

    "You're such a lucky guy, but with you here, we can't really get a truly great opportunity this time. Not only will you have another chance to transform from a dragon into a dragon, but I will also be able to truly restore your true self.  It's strength." Xuan Yuan Tianxin was beside him, looking at Lao Li with envy and hatred, but he was of different races, and there was no envy. What's more, this thing really had no effect on him at all. "These top three in the Nine Heavens  Each place is a place to give away treasures. The first level will give you spiritual power, the second level will give you physical strength, and the third level is the most precious. It will give you soul power. However, if the opponent is really strong enough, wait until you reach the ninth level.  When the time comes, there will be situations where the spirit is not under control, the body is not under control, and the soul is not under control. Hao has no ability to resist and is easily killed. These fools don't know how they got the news, but they just  Obviously I only know a little bit, but the key point is that I don¡¯t understand shit.¡±</p>

    "That's it!" Old Li nodded slightly, "No wonder, there are no real masters found in these two heavens. All they have are magicians with high-level combat power. It turns out they are just offering food on their own initiative, tempting them into traps.  That¡¯s all.¡±</p>

    "Haha, those three idiots outside were already destined to die here when they refined these things. Therefore, the only ones who will really benefit are the two of us," Xuanyuan Tianxin said with a chuckle.  , "The ninth heaven becomes smaller and smaller. The next heaven will appear in a space world where souls exist. The souls here are masters who once died in the bloody sky. They have lost their memories of the past, and their only thoughts are  Without any distracting thoughts, they cultivate entirely with their souls. Each person's soul strength is extremely powerful. Similarly, after killing them, you can obtain extremely pure soul energy. This energy is precious to any living being.  Incomparable, the same goes for Tianxin, because after these soul bodies are cleaned by Tianxin, only the purest thoughts are left. They are completely loyal to Tianxin and are Tianxin's most powerful assistant when he wants to change the order between heaven and earth. For example,  By changing the dynasty, these souls can be reincarnated into new babies. Because their souls are powerful and have extraordinary potential, they can easily control the world."</p>

    "The bloody sky world is a battlefield. Does it need to be governed?" Old Li shook his head and asked;</p>

    "That's what you said too"?What I just said is what I am doing now. Bloody Sky is completely different from my Xuantian. There may be some changes here, but it never changes away from its origin. The Yin Ren Trilogy is not only engraved on the origin of Tianxin  Things also have other functions and will not be changed easily. You can collect more, which will be of great benefit.  "Tian Xin fluctuated slightly and said lightly.</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 640 The Fifth Heaven

    "These are legendary fighting spirits, but they have lost their memories of the past. They only have loyalty to heaven and earth in their hearts. However, although their fighting power is not strong, because they are in the state of soul body, all their attacks are  It is a soul attack. Ordinary two-party defense and physical defense will have no effect. The origin of the soul is closely related and cannot tolerate any damage. If the soul is damaged, it is just a dream to become a heavenly being. Therefore, everyone must not have it.  No carelessness, but that bitch of the Demon King is hiding behind the scenes. He doesn¡¯t know when he will appear behind us and stab us, so we must be careful, careful, and careful again!" Long Wu said with a serious face;</p  >

    "Having said that, as long as these heroic souls are killed, the pure soul energy they leave behind will be a great opportunity for us. The stronger the soul origin, the greater the potential. This has been a law throughout the ages. Now, with the ability to replenish the soul origin  If you have the power, let alone the danger, you will have to fight even if you die." After a moment of uncertainty on his face, Martial Arts Master said sternly.  </p>

    "Don't say one in a harsh way and the other in a cautious way. The two extremes make me don't know what to choose. What you both said makes sense, and it is also true. If we go through it carefully, I believe  There won¡¯t be much fluctuation, but if you give up these treasures that can obviously increase your own potential, even if you really become a heavenly being, you will complain to your death. Therefore, in my opinion, we must be careful about this, and we must also take the treasure.  , among these, there must be a certain degree. The three of us take turns to take action. When one takes action, the remaining two are responsible for guarding. With a limit of one hour, the three of us can stay in this third heaven for up to three hours.  , we are about to set off to the next heaven,</p>

    "Only an idiot would care about you. The most important thing is to collect it with all your strength." Lao Li appeared in the distance again with five-color divine light, and collected these appearing souls into the small universe at an extremely shameless speed.  The people Tianxin receives here are all the elites who died in the bloody sky. Because they practice in this world with their body and mind, they are close to the laws of heaven. Therefore, the richness of these souls has reached the peak of the venerable, just because they have no physical body.  , and unable to truly exert his own power, Lao Li likes this kind of enemy the most, because such enemies can be directly integrated into the small universe, and there is no need to worry that they can break out of the void from the small universe to deal with souls and main elements.  God is like pinching the snail with three fingers¡ª¡ªhold it firmly without making any mistakes,</p>

    Now that the three of them knew about Lao Li's existence, Lao Li no longer concealed it. The five-color brilliance shone crazily in the void. The divine light swept away the area, and from time to time he fired several magical powers in the direction of the three of them.  , causing them no peace. Compared with the speed at which the three of them slowly killed the soul body and collected the soul energy, it was more than ten times happier. The eyes of the three people watching were burning, and they held grudges very much, but Lao Li's speed was really  It's too fast. Once you chase him, you won't be able to catch any of these soul bodies.  If you want to take down Lao Li, it will be difficult to reach the sky.  </p>

    "Demon Lord, you are shameless,"</p>

    "You guys take your time and play. Li will go to the fourth heaven for a walk first. Don't worry, maybe Li will soften his heart and leave some good things for you." When the cleaning was almost done, Lao Li waved his hand gently.  , disappeared directly,</p>

    "No, we can't do this anymore. If we want to succeed, we must kill him, otherwise the three of us will die in his hands." Long Wu waved out his palm with hatred, blasting a piece of ground in front of him.  vast.  </p>

    "Yes, the Demon Lord must die. If he doesn't die, he will take away all the good things. We can't even drink from the northwest wind. We must kill him." Martial Arts clenched his fists hard, and the veins on his hands were clearly visible.  Very angry,</p>

    "Everyone wants to kill him, but who can kill him? We can't catch up with his speed. His combat power is difficult for one person to stop. If we want to kill him, the three of us must join forces. We can't give it to him.  There is no chance of escape, but will God give us this chance?" Mo Shan said melancholy; "Now he is taking the first step in everything. The more we retreat, the harder he presses, and we are almost at the point of no retreat.  Well, killing him is not easy!¡±</p>

    "Wait a minute, it's not impossible," Wu Daolian narrowed his eyes, "If the Nine Heavens were so simple, it would have been our turn long ago. There have been so many strong men throughout the ages, so what can we do? Why are we here?  Are there so few real successes? Legend has it that hundreds of strong men came here one hundred thousand years ago, and eventually they all died, leaving only the method of making the array to enter this place. This proves that we don¡¯t have the real dangerous place here yet.  When we meet, since the Demon Lord likes to rush in front, so what if we let him be in front? No matter how many treasures it can plunder, as long as he dies, won¡¯t they all be ours?¡±</p>

    "It's not rough, it gets harder as you go up. The first level is the evil wind physical attack, the second level is the law of heaven and earth attack, the third level is the soul attack, each time is stronger than the last, the fourth level, the fifth level willIt's extremely difficult, so we just let him explore the way. Once he can't hold on any longer, hum," Budolian's eyes were filled with endless murderous intent,</p>

    "Let's go! Go to the fourth heaven,"</p>

    "Okay, go to the Fourth Heaven and see how arrogant he is. Even if you don't ask for any treasures this time, you have to kill him first."</p>

    "Li Rufeng, are you still going out for the next few levels? In this ninth level, you can only stay for nine days at most. Once too much time is wasted, you will be the one who suffers in the end. If you have an endless feast in front of you,  Because of your own reasons, you ended up just waiting to watch him slip away. By then it would be too late for you to regret it. Enough is enough. The three of them have already made you crazy with anger."  Shan Zhong appeared and said lightly, with a hint of dissatisfaction in his tone,</p>

    "Don't worry, after Li made trouble these two times, I believe they won't stay too long. Let's wait until the eighth level before we show up again," Lao Li nodded and said in agreement,</p>

    Long Wu and the other three acted quickly and opened the portal to the fourth heaven in a short period of time. In a blink of an eye, they appeared in the fourth heaven.</p>

    As soon as he appeared, he saw a dark wind howling, and a bloody figure was attacking the three of them. Judging from the aura, he should have a master-level cultivation. He was covered in blood and full of fishy stench. Long Wu frowned and slapped his palm.  Out, a golden dragon roared out, directly sending the bloody figure flying thousands of feet away with one palm.</p>

    I saw the bloody figure, in pain, roared to the sky, and rushed towards the three of them again. However, the gap in cultivation level made the efforts of the bloody figure have no effect, and was directly beaten by Long Wu, who was filled with anger in his heart.  He shattered it with a palm and turned into a pool of blood and died.  </p>

    Phew~~</p>

    The dark wind blew, and I saw that the bloody figure that had been beaten to pieces and turned into a ball of dirty blood slowly healed. The broken places were gradually connected, and the smashed head began to gradually recover.  The original appearance appeared, and then the beaten blood turned into a ball of blood mist, gathering towards the gradually recovering thing and integrating into the body.</p>

    Long Wu frowned and waved his hand to smash the monster into pieces again. Then he raised a golden flame from his hand and threw it on top of the dirty blood. After a stinging sound, the ball of dirty blood was burned by the flames.  A touch of smoke,</p>

    However, when the cold wind blew, the green smoke slowly turned into its original appearance, but it was much more illusory. Then, a faint blood could be seen appearing from the air, converging on the green smoke monster, and its body color gradually turned red, obviously  , recovering towards the original state,</p>

    Long Wu frowned as he watched the monster gradually recover, his eyes became much heavier, "Here, these things are immortal existences. Even my dragon's evil-breaking fire can't kill them. After being broken into pieces, about a stick  It takes time for the fragrance to recover. There are no less than ten thousand such monsters in this layer, so we must be careful</p>

    "After being burned to ashes, resurrecting them takes much more time than breaking them into pieces. It is best to burn these things completely to ashes, so as not to leave any whole corpses behind," Budolian said with a gloomy face, <  /p>

    "Wait a minute." Mo Shan paused, reached for the air, and pulled out a one-meter-long piece of cloth. "He is indeed in front of us,"</p>

    "Three fellow Taoists, Li will go first. We are waiting for you in the Nine Heavens. Don't come too late¡ª¡ªWhite-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng." A line of blood stains clearly flashed on the cloth.</p  >

    "Demon Lord, that bitch is indeed in front. He does have a second way to heaven. Let's go. There are no good things on this floor. Even if there are, they have been looted by him." Martial Arts Lian smiled coldly and stretched out his hand to pull out the cloth.  Grind the strips into pieces,</p>

    With murderous intent in their eyes, the three of them rushed towards the center. With their full power, all the monsters they encountered on the way were burned to ashes and smoke, and they killed them along the way.</p>

    As soon as the fifth level enters, what appears in front of you is a bustling scene. Humans, monsters, and demons are all together, selling their lives to each other, which is endless.  Just like Xiuzhenfang City,</p>

    "The magic weapon Qing Ling Fan, 50,000 high-grade spiritual stones"</p>

    "A fifth-grade high-grade thousand-year-old worry-free grass, and a three-thousand-grade high-grade spiritual stone,"</p>

    "The Qingtian armor, sold with tears, 15,000 spirit stones, the whole set is given away,"</p>

    "What's going on? This is the fifth heaven? Are you trying to deceive me with such a low-grade illusion? Let's see how I can defeat you!" Martial Arts Lian smiled coldly, slapped his palm forward, and swatted me forward.  However, at this moment, there was a slight tremor in the sky, and then, with this extremely powerful palm, Wu Dao disappeared without even a splash of water appearing, and then a huge force that could not be seen at its peak suddenly acted.  On Martial Arts Company, beat him until he groaned, mouthHe was bleeding and retreated, "Bold thief, you dare to be so arrogant in this place where I am sitting. If you dare to take action again, you will be killed without mercy!" A cold shout sounded in the ears of the three of them at the same time, causing Long Wu and Mo Shan to panic.  His face also changed drastically,</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 641 Whereabouts Exposed

    Stabilizing their bodies and looking at the bustling market, the faces of Long and Wu were a little ugly at the same time. They looked around with their clairvoyance and found that every person and every building was real and not an phantom.  ,</p>

    "It's not an illusion, all of this is a real existence," Long Wu's eyes are the eyes of a divine dragon, which are born with the ability to destroy evil spirits, but everything that comes into view now is a real existence,</p>

    "The guy who just made a move should be at least a being above the heavenly level. Even the old man didn't put such pressure on me. It doesn't seem to exist, and it seems infinite," Martial Arts Master said lightly as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.  , "What the hell is going on? Isn't it the fifth heaven?"</p>

    Long Wu walked to a small shop nearby where he was buying equipment, knocked on the table and asked.  "Brother Taoist, the three of us entered this place by mistake. Where is this place?"</p>

    "Senior, what do you want? The old man's equipment here is all first-class and good value for money. No matter what you want, you will not suffer any loss. Come and serve tea to the three seniors."  The shopkeeper couldn't help but his eyes lit up when he saw the three people coming in, and he greeted them warmly,</p>

    "Brother Taoist, the three of us entered this place by mistake. We don't know where this place is,"</p>

    "Senior, what do you want? The equipment here is of first-class quality and great value for money. No matter what you want, you will not suffer any loss. Come and serve tea to the three seniors."  The shopkeeper's expression remained unchanged and he still answered like this.  </p>

    "Bastard, what do you mean?" Wu Daolian's eyes were filled with anger, he grabbed the shopkeeper's neck and asked coldly.  </p>

    "Senior, don't be angry. It's a small shop's rule. Drink tea first. I'll explain to you slowly. Ergouzi, why don't you serve tea?" the shopkeeper said with a smile on his face without changing his face.  "Senior, don't be rude. We have Prince Ning as his assistant here. Anyone who dares to take action will naturally be punished by Prince Ning. The old man can't bear it, and neither can you."</p>

    ¡°You~~¡±</p>

    "Wudaolian, don't be angry yet. It's not simple here. I feel like my emotions have been magnified a hundred times. It's hard to control myself," Long Wu put his hand on Budolian's shoulder and secretly said, <  /p>

    "Here comes the tea. Three seniors, please have some tea," the young boy brought four cups of tea and stood next to the shopkeeper and said respectfully,</p>

    "Senior, please put the old man down. If you have anything to say, let's have a cup of tea and say it slowly." The shopkeeper gently broke away from the Budolian's hand and said with a smile; "The tea in the small shop is not ordinary.  , except here, no matter how successful you are outside, you can't even think of drinking half a cent. Of course, if you don't have the courage, you don't have to drink. But if you don't drink, the old man won't answer."</  p>

    "Are you threatening me?" Wu Daolian's eyes gradually turned red, and a faint murderous intention gradually emerged from his body.</p>

    "You can think so. Without the old man's answer, you can't get out of this city. Of course you can try. If you really can't get out, come back. But the old man only has two sticks of incense. Once you exceed it,  You will stay here forever and never be able to leave again."</p>

    "Brother Wu, go take a look outside, find a way out, and take the opportunity to calm down," Mo Shan stepped forward, blocked the Martial Arts Company's sight, and said calmly,</p>

    "Okay, you guys keep an eye on this old guy here, I'll be back as soon as I can."</p>

    "Don't worry, the old man won't leave," the shopkeeper smiled slightly, reached out and picked up one of the four glasses, and was about to drink it.</p>

    "Wait a minute," Mo Shan stretched out his hand to block the shopkeeper's cup, drank the cup of tea in his hand, and asked coldly, "I drank the tea, now it's your turn to answer Mo's question, where is this place?"  ?"</p>

    "The fifth heaven of the nine heavens is too illusory!"</p>

    "What do you do?"</p>

    "The shopkeeper who sells tea in the magic weapon shop!"</p>

    "How can I get out?"</p>

    "After drinking tea, you can go out naturally."</p>

    At this moment, Budolian returned to the small shop with an ugly expression, "I can't get out. The space in this place seems to be distorted. This small village is only about a square meter in size, but if you go out from the east end, you will go from the west end."  Come in, come out from the south, that is, come in from the north, fly to the sky, fly, and suddenly come out from the ground. Whether you go to the sky or the earth, travel in all directions or travel in all directions, you have been in this small village and you can't get out at all.  ,"</p>

    "What kind of tea is this?"</p>

    "I won't answer the three questions about a cup of tea. But I can remind you that if you don't drink tea, you will never go out," the shopkeeper saidHe smiled faintly; "This is the law of heaven and earth,"</p>

    Martial arts company reached out and picked up one of the remaining three cups of tea, drank it down, "Now tell me, what kind of tea is this?"</p>

    "A cup of anger that burns the gods, a cup of the source of all evil, a cup of pure heart as blood, a cup of demonic sorrow. Four cups of tea, four people, four states of mind, one result!" The shopkeeper said with a faint smile,</p>

    "Four people?" Wu Daolian's pupils shrank, and the three of them instantly stood back to back and said coldly, "Demon Lord, get out of here, sneaking is nothing. Come out!"</p>

    I saw a flash of inspiration in this store, Lao Li had appeared, I saw his face was gloomy, holding a small mountain in his hand, looking at the shopkeeper coldly: "Who are you?"</p>

    The shopkeeper looked at Budolian: "Is this a problem?"</p>

    "Demon Lord, you really have great supernatural powers, and you have been hiding in Mo's storage ring." Seeing Lao Li appear holding Xiao Shan, Mo Shan's face changed drastically at first, and he immediately knew where Lao Li had been hiding during this period.  At this place, when he held his hands, a magic halberd appeared in his hand.</p>

    "Wait a minute." Long Wu stretched out his hand to stop Mo Shan who was about to take action. He narrowed his eyes and said calmly, "Our opponent is not the Demon Lord now. Shopkeeper, who are you?"</p>

    "Haha, who I am is very simple. I am the shopkeeper here, and at the same time, I am also the god here!" The shopkeeper smiled proudly, and a majestic momentum flashed away. Looking at the shopkeeper again, he was still that kind.  Smiling face.  </p>

    "You've ruined my good deeds," Lao Li said coldly, squinting his eyes; "I want to kill you!"</p>

    "What are the consequences of not drinking this tea?" Long Wu suddenly asked,</p>

    "Be left here forever!" As soon as he finished speaking, Long Wu stretched out his right hand and put a cup of tea in his hand. At the same time, he patted the last cup with his left hand.</p>

    "What a brave dog." Lao Li smiled coldly, his long hair flashed behind his back, and the last cup of tea suddenly appeared in his hand. At the same time, he raised his foot and kicked Long Wu's right hand holding the cup.  </p>

    "Hmph" Martial Arts snorted coldly, and attacked the tea cup in Lao Li's hand. At the same time, Mo Shan struck out with a palm, pointing directly at the ankle kicked by Lao Li.</p>

    Because in this small shop, the four of them were worried about the shopkeeper beside them, so they did not use any magical powers during the fight, and relied entirely on their own strong reactions. However, Lao Li was clearly at a disadvantage against the other three, so  After taking the opportunity to drink the tea in his hand, he dodged his body and rushed out. The other three people followed at the same time, chasing Lao Li.</p>

    "What's the use of tea?" Lao Li's voice came from afar,</p>

    "It's very simple. When you leave the village, you are in the sixth heaven. There is no need to go through the door. Heart and blood are connected. Only one of four people can survive. There is no way to hide or escape." The smiling voice of the shopkeeper came from far away in the store.  "By the way, you can't go up. Once you go up, you can't come down again."</p>

    As soon as Lao Li sensed it, he found that he seemed to be bound by countless law lines and could no longer enter the small universe. At the same time, the three people behind him were like one-thousand-watt light bulbs in his senses, clear, bright, and separated.  Even though we have traveled thousands of miles, we can still clearly feel it.</p>

    ¡°Your grandma is a turtle bastard~~~¡± Lao Li yelled.  </p>

    "The three of us will kill the Demon Lord first, and then we'll talk about other things!" Long Wu and Martial Arts Company.  The three people in Magic Mountain looked at each other and shouted at the same time; "Kill"</p>

    As soon as he left the village, Lao Li had already appeared in a desolate place. With no time to observe the surroundings, Lao Li directly transformed into a mad god. He planted a small Zhoutian Star Dou in his body and intercepted the power of chaos to explore the body's potential. <  /p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lao Li's long hair was dancing wildly, almost at full strength, and a terrifying wave of mana erupted on his body,</p>

    Boom</p>

    The sky and the earth shook, and the sky seemed to be about to collapse. The void within a thousand miles around Old Li was suddenly shattered by the tyrannical force erupting from Old Li, and terrifying space cracks followed Old Li.  As the center spread in all directions, each space crack was thousands of feet long, tearing apart the heaven and earth forcefully. The monsters in the sixth heaven that had originally seen Lao Li appearing and were preparing to besiege felt this powerful and shocking  With so much power, they kicked back one after another, not even daring to get close.</p>

    Every fluctuation that burst out from Lao Li's body made them feel frightened and their faces changed drastically.</p>

    Weng</p>

    The void shook, and Long Wu flew out of the village, from the fifth heaven to the sixth heaven. Before he could see clearly what was in front of him, he saw a bloody divine light, which suddenly appeared in front of him at an unimaginable speed.  In front of him, he then kicked the door directly in front of him.  </p>

    "What?" Long Wu was shocked.?I didn¡¯t expect that Lao Li would face these three powerful men alone. Instead of running away, he would dare to block the door and fight here. What¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t expect that Lao Li¡¯s current power could burst to such a terrifying level. His current speed is faster than  Compared with the first martial arts battle, the speed was more than twice as fast.</p>

    Lao Li's speed was too fast. With the power amplified by Longwu's formation and the gathering of seventy-two venerables, it was still difficult to avoid the big foot above his head. Lao Li directly kicked him down from the air.  ,</p>

    Boom</p>

    The ground shook, and Long Wu fell from the sky like a meteorite, smashing a big crater into the ground below. Dust flew up, and circles of smoke spread out in all directions. Then the martial arts company and the two Demon Mountains rushed from the fifth heaven.  Following in Long Wu's footsteps, Lao Li kicked the two of them from the void to the ground.</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 642: Gain the upper hand

    The power these three possess now can be said to be at the level of gods, but now they are stepped down from the sky by Lao Li like a grandson. They are really extremely powerful, stunning in style, majestic and domineering.  </p>

    "Roar"</p>

    The three people rushed out from the ground at the same time. Everyone was in a state of panic. They were stepped on their faces with big feet and kicked from the sky. Anyone who was treated like this would be furious. These three people are all at the level of gods.  As the supreme being, he is also a prince. Apart from a few people at the same level as him, who else can be in their eyes? When Prince Huangtian faced Lao Li, although he won,  Still beaten by the three men, he fled in embarrassment and almost lost his life.</p>

    Therefore, the three of them are somewhat afraid of Lao Li, but this fear does not mean they agree with each other. They are used to being aloof, but they have never been stepped on by others, let alone stepped on their faces naked. This is a great shame.  , If you can't take revenge, how will you have the face to face the world in the future.  </p>

    However, maintaining the normal human form, it was impossible to exert the true power of the three formations. Therefore, as soon as the three people rushed up, they were hindered. Lao Li raised his fingertips, and a small virtual world of Jinxing appeared on his fingertips.  Pointing towards Long Wu, the small world shattered into the void, as if Long Wu had smashed it down from the sky.</p>

    Then he flapped his blood wings behind his back, took a step forward, appeared directly above Budolian, kicked him, and stepped on Budolian's head again, causing him to fall from the sky.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Like the loud noise of a meteorite falling to the ground, the entire land was shattered by the huge force carried by the martial arts company. Cracks were spread across the land for thousands of miles. Then there was a wave of blood from behind Lao Li, like a big bloody dragon in the sky.  With a whip into the sky, the magic mountain flying into the sky was whipped down.</p>

    "Abominable"</p>

    "Demon Lord, you bastard"</p>

    "Demon Lord, you are looking for death"</p>

    The three of them roared at the same time. Since childhood, have they ever been treated like this? Have they ever been bullied like this?  At the same time, his eyes turned blood red, and his true body, which was thousands of feet tall, appeared and charged towards Lao Li.</p>

    "Dragon~~Exploring Claws"</p>

    Weng, a giant claw like a mountain descended from the sky, and shot directly towards the place where Old Li was. The extremely powerful dragon power was so powerful that when the dragon claw came out, it suppressed the entire world. The void was annihilated under the dragon claw, showing that  The immense divine power, the layers of lines, the layers of dragon scales, the vast power within them made Lao Li have to face it.</p>

    "Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Five Elements Virtual Small World" Lao Li opened his palm, and five five-color small worlds the size of melons appeared in his hands. He smashed them towards the palm that was shot in the air. These five small balls were very uncomfortable in Lao Li's hands.  It was eye-catching, but after flying out of the palm, it became bigger and bigger, as if five huge worlds were colliding towards the huge dragon claw.</p>

    Boom</p>

    Five virtual small worlds collided with the dragon claw. The dragon claw was directly smashed out by the small world and disintegrated in the air. The huge dragon claw disintegrated, and the mighty power roared out from it, stirring waves in the sky and the earth.  Ripples,</p>

    Long Wu retreated immediately. He was shocked. He didn't expect that Lao Li could be so strong now and directly exploded his dragon claw with one punch.</p>

    "Demon Lord, you son of a bitch, take this demon's halberd, the great wilderness halberd, and kill it!" A jet-black brilliance appeared in the sky. This black line was like a crack in space. Wherever it passed, everything was divided into two.  Half, this is Magic Mountain's move, only his hand is visible</p>

    He held a pitch-black halberd in his hand and slashed it at Old Li. The tyrannical power directly tore the entire void. The moment the Demon Mountain, which had suffered great humiliation, took action, it was the strongest blow. With such power, even the sky  Everyone must face it.  Don't dare to underestimate it.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Lao Li did not dodge or dodge, and rushed forward. He was full of strength, and the extremely strong energy and blood enveloped all directions. Facing the crack, he smiled coldly, and the black and white light flashed in his hand, and he punched directly.  And out,</p>

    An extremely tyrannical and ferocious force burst out from his fist. The yin and yang evolved, blasting out a trace of fierce power that destroyed the world.</p>

    Boom</p>

    The black crack that struck him stopped instantly and collapsed. Lao Li's eyes flashed with blood, and he roared, "Use your fist as a halberd, Yin and Yang Double Dragon Diamond." In an instant, he increased his power to the limit, and the Yin and Yang Twin Dragons were like diamonds, directly breaking through  Open this collapsed crack and blast towards the magic mountain,</p>

    Peng</p>

    The spar armor on Lao Li's arm was directly shattered by this tyrannical force, forming a spar blood mist in the air, blending into the yin and yang dragons, and still killing towards the magic mountain,</p>

    Hum</p>

    ?????????????????With a muffled sound, Lao Li's Yin and Yang Double Dragons directly hit the Great Desolate Halberd in Mo Shan's hand. The Great Desolate Halberd clanged and was instantly covered with scars. Mo Shan felt as if he had been hit by a hundred thousand mountains, tyrannically.  The power was simply irresistible. The tyrannical force shook my arm and caused severe pain, as if it had been broken.</p>

    "Demon Lord, die. Humanity will prosper!" The Qianzhang Human Emperor transformed by Wu Daolian roared, and a virtual world appeared directly behind him, with countless humans worshiping in it. As he roared, they all  He took action and turned into huge waves rushing towards Lao Li.</p>

    Lao Li's eyes flashed with blood, and he discovered that these major waves were completely condensed by the faith and will of one world. Each wave contained the sincere wishes of countless people. This is a magical power that attacks the soul, just like Tang Dynasty.  The magical power that Wang used to make Lao Li possessed was ordinary. Once he fell into it, it was very difficult to figure it out. What's more, he was now besieged by three people. Once he fell into it, he was a living target. The blood wings behind his back flapped rapidly, and his figure was as bright as light.  Lightning soared into the sky, flashing continuously in the air, dodging the waves of humanity and void, and heading towards the martial arts company to kill them.</p>

    "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the five elements virtual world, protect me!" Lao Li shouted, and five five-color small worlds the size of goose eggs appeared on his palm. When he dragged it into the air, he saw endless spiritual power of heaven and earth.  Gathering towards these five small worlds,</p>

    The five small worlds immediately became like hills surrounding Lao Li, breaking through the waves of human nature and rushing towards the martial arts company. The five virtual small worlds rotated around Lao Li, following Lao Li's body, towards  The martial arts company below bombarded down, with such ferocious power that it shattered everything and directly penetrated the heaven and earth, showing its overwhelming and shocking power.  </p>

    Standing in the endless waves, the martial artist suddenly changed his color. The huge waves around him were shaking again and again, as if they might collapse at any time.</p>

    "The waves of humanistic faith are collapsing. Under the protection of the five virtual small worlds, Lao Li is like an indestructible sword, cutting through everything, shattering everything, and directly flying away the Qianzhang Human Emperor who is hiding in the waves.  </p>

    However, at this moment, the Demon Mountain had already reached the sky again. The demon horn above its head flashed with bright magic light and crashed towards Lao Li. In this demon horn, there was an extremely terrifying power.  When it appears, it suppresses all directions.  Blocking all of Lao Li's escape routes, making it impossible for Lao Li to hide or escape. The sharp black horn directly hit Lao Li's vest, sending Lao Li flying three thousand miles away.</p>

    After sustaining such a blow, even if Lao Li boasted that his physical body was extremely powerful, under this strongest increase, he still felt that his internal organs were shaking and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.  </p>

    "How is it possible?" This kind of power, which was almost equivalent to a powerful blow from a heavenly being, hit Lao Li, but it only blew him three thousand miles away, but could not kill him. This situation was simply  Ling Moshan couldn't believe that a blow that had been prepared for so long could only produce such a poor effect?  </p>

    ¡°Roar~~~¡±</p>

    Lao Li stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, then let out a roar, lightly flapped his blood wings behind his back, unfolded at an unparalleled speed, and appeared directly on top of the Magic Mountain.</p>

    For Lao Li's combat power, I have fully understood. Seeing that Lao Li killed, Mo Mountain didn't want to think, and his body was rapidly retreating, </p>

    However, the blood wings behind Lao Li really have unparalleled speed in the world. Now that they are flying, even real heavenly beings may not be able to catch up with Lao Li, let alone the magic mountain, where Lao Li can catch up in no time.  In front of me,</p>

    "Blood hair turned into a halberd, slap" Old Li roared loudly, the blood halberd in his hand changed into a size of hundreds of feet, and he slapped the head of the thousand-foot-long demon-like Demon Mountain.</p>

    Boom</p>

    Black smoke flashed, and Lao Li's blood halberd directly slapped the Demon Mountain's head, blowing half of the Thousand-foot Demon God's head off, causing a burst of miserable howling.  </p>

    ¡°Ouch~~¡±</p>

    Waves of roars were heard from the thousand-foot-long body of the Demon Mountain, and then monstrous demonic energy surged out from his neck, and he began to reshape his head. At the same time, Long Wu appeared again, transforming his body into a three-foot-sized dragon.  Like a golden flash of light, Long Wu penetrated directly through Lao Li's chest, bringing up a handful of golden blood.</p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????A dragon-shaped qi-energy was raging in our body, and Lao Li¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, </p>

    "Lord Soul, give me a helping hand"</p>

    Weng</p>

    The small universe shook slightly, and a majestic force poured down from the spiritual platform. The extremely powerful force directly cleansed Lao Li's body and eliminated the original power of the dragon that had invaded the body.  The ferocious blood hole on the chest gradually disappeared.</p>

    "But in the blink of an eye, Lao Li's injuries have completely recovered.</p>

    "Damn it, I can't even kill him like this,"</p>

    "The Demon Lord is too powerful. Even if the three of us join forces, we are still no match for him. In this situation, do we still have reservations and use the last resort?" Budolian said coldly,</p>

    "Okay, now it's time to use the last trump card. It's just easier said than done. When the three of us merge, who will be the main one? Who will be the auxiliary?" Magic Mountain said coldly; "The main person controls it.  Everything is supplemented by the venerable being controlled in our formation, providing blood, strength, and soul. After it is used up, there will be only a trace of ashes left. After all, it is just a pig. This main position  , how can you let it happen, how can you dare to let it go?"</p>

    "If you don't let me, we will all die here, or in other words, the heavenly beings will never have a chance with the three of us. Don't forget that when we stole these three formation diagrams, we were destined to have no way out. To become a heavenly being is to live.  Everything else is a dead end, we have no retreat, we can only succeed, we are not allowed to fail," Wu Daolian said coldly;</p>

    "But that cup of tea?"</p>

    "How could this kind of trivial trick be able to deal with us? Apart from the fact that the Demon Lord drank it himself, how could you two be stupid enough to actually drink tea by yourself? There are so many pigs in the formation, and it doesn't matter who you let drink it.  Just wait until the ninth level and kill the one drinking tea directly," Mo Shan said coldly.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 643 Fusion

    Just as the three of them were talking secretly, Lao Li came again, and five virtual worlds surrounded them, crashing towards the three of them with the power of shattering the sky and the earth.  </p>

    Boom.  </p>

    Distracted, Long Wu and the others hurriedly fought, but were knocked away by Lao Li. Lao Li flapped his wings on his back and appeared directly behind the magic mountain. The blood halberd in his hand instantly grew in size, and he shot directly towards the magic mountain.  Chopping down, the cold light dazzles the eyes, trying to split the magic mountain in half.</p>

    "With your feet on the earth, you are as motionless as a mountain." Demon Mountain roared, and a burst of black light suddenly emitted from his body, and then a pitch-black mountain appeared where the Demon Mountain was standing. Layers of layers of wrapping tightly bound the Thousand-foot Demon Mountain.  Guarding it, Lao Li's spurge only cut a third of the mountain, and it was already unsustainable.</p>

    "You two bastards, unite. You will be my auxiliary for the Lord and me. Let heaven and earth be the witness and swear an oath to the inner demons. But I want the third level of control," Demon Mountain shouted loudly,</p>

    Long Wu and Wu Daolian looked at each other, looked at Lao Li who was coming to kill, and immediately made a decision,</p>

    "As evidenced by heaven and earth, I, the martial artist, swear an oath to the inner demons. The three of us will unite as one, with me as the leader, to slay the demon lord, with the help of the power of Long Wu and Demon Mountain. During this period, we cannot harm the two of them for any reason. Until  After getting rid of the demon king, we must separate again. If we violate this oath, both heaven and man will be abandoned, and we will suffer a sudden and violent death. We will never be able to break through the position of heaven and man." The martial arts company squeezed out a drop of blood from his heart and swore to heaven and earth,</p>

    "Trinity, fusion,"</p>

    Following this loud shout, golden light suddenly flashed on the body of the thousands-foot-long Shenlong Longwu, and gradually turned into golden halberds. The big dragon halberd appeared in the hands of the Thousand-foot-long Human Emperor Martial Arts Company, and  At the same time, the figure of the Demon Mountain also began to change. The black light shone directly and turned into a set of one-piece armor, which was worn on the Martial Arts Master. After picking up the big dragon halberd and putting on the Demonic Clothes, the Martial Arts Master's figure changed rapidly.  Shrunk, in just one breath, it has returned to normal human size, but the momentum that is inversely proportional to the body is rising crazily at this moment. The blood energy is like a dragon, soaring straight into the sky, and the tyrannical momentum envelopes the whole world.  The sixth-level monsters were all trembling in fear from this tyrannical momentum, and did not dare to make the slightest move. A violent force burst out from his body, directly shattering the void within a thousand feet around him, and his eyes opened.  , two divine lights burst out from his eyes, directly punching a hole in the void. He held both hands, and the golden dragon halberd in his hand let out a loud dragon roar. His body flashed and appeared directly in front of Old Li. He slammed the halberd towards Old Li.  Cut it off,</p>

    "What?" Lao Li was shocked. He didn't expect that these three people could have such means. He didn't expect that these three formations were originally one body. After being combined, their speed and strength could change so powerfully. The big halberd in his hand  One horizontal line,</p>

    Boom</p>

    Boom</p>

    ??The martial arts company's big dragon halberd struck directly on Lao Li's blood halberd. The extremely powerful force forced Lao Li to retreat step by step.</p>

    Sonorous</p>

    Sonorous</p>

    The Martial Arts Company's eyes were red, and he let out an excited roar. He slashed his halberd at Old Li one after another, and struck on Old Li's blood halberd. Bursts of harsh sounds of gold and iron shook the world, and every time  The halberd was chopped down, and Lao Li was forced to retreat a little.</p>

    At this moment, the martial arts company that had been suppressed and beaten, and whose head was stepped on by Lao Li finally had a chance to stand up. He attacked Lao Li with all his strength and risked his life. He was extremely powerful and brave, knocking Lao Li off his feet.  He stepped back and followed him like a shadow. Even if Lao Li caught the wings behind him and evaded quickly, he was still caught up with him. He directly chopped down the blood halberd in Lao Li's hand. The blood halberd gradually became sour and soft. It was difficult to  The feeling of resistance spread from the blood halberd into Lao Li's heart,</p>

    "We can't go on like this." Lao Li loosened his hands, and the bloody halberd in his hands was directly exposed to the original bloody hair. When he held his hands, two yin and yang energy, one black and one white, immediately wrapped around his hands, forming a bloody Tai Chi diagram.  Appearing between his hands, he punched the big dragon halberd that was coming.</p>

    Boom</p>

    The Tai Chi Diagram intersected with the golden halberd, and a violent roar erupted. The tyrannical power exploded in an instant, and the tyrannical power directly flew Lao Li away, leaving a bloody mark on his hands.</p>

    "Such a powerful force, such a fast speed," Lao Li's eyes shrank. During the confrontation just now, Lao Li didn't even have a chance to dodge. His speed was fast, and the opponent's speed was not slow either. Although in general,  In general, Lao Li was faster. However, the opponent's body seemed to be able to travel through the void and close the distance. The result was that in a series of confrontations, Lao Li was completely at a disadvantage.</p>

    Martial Arts, who had completely gained the upper hand, looked up to the sky with a long laugh, and his body shone with bright light, forming a black flame, like a black god of war walking out of hell, with boundless might and endless power.Quantity, chasing after Lao Li,</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    Wudao stepped out in a row and appeared directly in front of Lao Li, and then he pressed towards Lao Li's chest. Lao Li took his hands horizontally and slammed it directly towards the smashed fist.

    The strong force directly broke open Lao Li's fists and stamped hard on Lao Li's chest. There was a sound of broken bones, and the whole chest collapsed downwards.</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    "Lao Li's eyes were filled with anger, and his bloody hair was swaying like crazy. Five five-color virtual worlds burst out from his fingertips, piercing through the chest of Budolian.</p>

    Boom boom boom,</p>

    The tyrannical force burst out, directly sending the two of them flying backwards. The violent and powerful force shook Old Li's Qiqiao with traces of blood oozing out. He looked extremely ferocious and terrifying, flying backwards like a meteor falling to the ground.  , hit the ground, causing the heaven and earth to shake. A shock wave spread, and the entire ground was undulating like waves. Mountains collapsed one after another, and the entire sixth heaven was shaking violently.  </p>

    After the dust cleared, Lao Li opened his eyes and looked at the martial arts company in the sky. He saw five clear white marks on his chest. It was exactly the result of Lao Li's five small worlds. Such power could even defeat his defense.  Unable to penetrate, although this is due to Lao Li's hand injury and lack of explosive power, but it is more due to the tyranny of the martial arts company.</p>

    "Roar, Yin and Yang Double Dragon Diamond"</p>

    At this time, there was a roar from the earth, and endless power burst out. Two dragons, one black and one white, were entwined like diamonds and shot towards the sky. With such brilliant power, they directly opened a big hole in the void. <  /p>

    Seeing that there was nothing he could do, Lao Li suppressed the anger in his heart, rushed into the black hole, and rushed towards the seventh heaven.</p>

    "Demon Lord, where are you going!" As Old Li ran for his life in a hurry, the martial arts company roared excitedly, and with a movement of his body, he rushed directly into the black hole and chased after Old Li.</p>

    The seventh heaven is the sky of light blue waves. There is no earth in this sky, but only the boundless ocean. This sky is completely the existence of the ocean. The wind blows quietly, turning up waves of waves, which are light and sweet.  At this moment,</p>

    "Whoops"</p>

    The space fluctuated for a flash, and Lao Li appeared from it. Looking at the passage behind him, Lao Li smiled coldly, dragged his palm, and gathered all the strength in his hand. After two breaths, a golden virtual world that was the size of a house appeared.  Appearing in the hand, facing the still flashing space ripples, he pushed hard with both hands, and the golden small world crashed directly into the ripples.</p>

    Bang</p>

    There was a muffled sound, and the whole world was shaken. Old Li raised the corner of his mouth and said lightly: "I don't believe that you can survive now." He stretched out his hand, and a foot-long hill appeared in his hand.  Said; "Tianxin, are you still alive? If you are alive, just say something."</p>

    ¡°Zhi~~¡±</p>

    Lao Li was stunned for a moment and said with some surprise, "Are you really squeaking?"</p>

    "It's not that I want to say it, but the protector of this world has appeared and sealed me," Xiao Shan said jumping up and down;</p>

    "Guardian?" Old Li frowned, "You mean the shopkeeper?"</p>

    "Yes, that guy, the Protector, is a person chosen by Heaven and Earth to protect his own safety. Apart from living as long as Heaven and Earth, the Protector himself has no strength at all, but he has the ability to draw on all the power in the sky.  The power that sealed you back to the small universe is the same as the power that sealed me in this hill," Tianxin said cautiously; "This is already the eighth heaven, there must be great danger, you have to be careful,"<  /p>

    "Demon Lord, die!" At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared behind Lao Li, waving a golden halberd in his hand, and slashed at Lao Li.</p>

    Boom</p>

    Lao Li was directly struck into the deep sea by the halberd, causing huge waves.  </p>

    "Are you okay?" Lao Li popped his head out of the sea again, looked at the unharmed Martial Arts Company, his pupils shrank tightly, and asked in shock;</p>

    "I am the protagonist in the world. I am born with great luck. Any misfortune will be transformed into good luck, and any disaster will be auspicious. Although your move is powerful enough, it almost has the power to kill me in the passage. It is a pity that Wu  People are born with the help of noble people, and they are unscathed. Now is the time for you to give the head," Budolian said proudly,</p>

    "Really?" A figure appeared behind Wu Daolian, with five fingers like claws. On the fingertips, five crystal clear balls kept flashing with light. As soon as he appeared, his palm was already printed on Wu Daolian's back, and there was a sound  An extremely violent explosion sounded, and the martial arts figure was directly thrown towards the sea by this move.Come on,</p>

    The corner of Lao Li's mouth raised above the water, and his hair flashed with blood from behind, turning directly into a big halberd, stabbing towards the martial arts that hit him, and the Yin and Yang twin dragons were broken!  </p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    The tyrannical force directly knocked the martial arts company away again,</p>

    "Clone?"</p>

    "That's right, it's a clone." Old Li's body swayed, and suddenly there were more than three hundred Old Li's around him. They looked exactly the same, had the same breath, and each had their own demeanor and style.</p>

    "You idiot, do you think this little trick can do anything to me?"</p>

    The martial artist roared, and the power in his body surged. Waves of extremely tyrannical power continued to surge out of his body, causing the void to shake. Hundreds of clones rushed towards him, and some of them had not even gotten close.  It has been directly shaken by this powerful force and flew backwards. With every punch and kick, the clone must be broken.</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 644: The Power of Spiritual Treasures

    But under the cover of these clones, Lao Li still easily approached the martial arts company.</p>

    Bang</p>

    Without any hesitation, Lao Li used all his strength and punched Wu Daolian on the vest. The five-color punch force instantly submerged Wu Daolian in it, as if there were five small worlds rotating.  , after devouring the martial arts company, and then extremely compressed it, it was like a hundred thousand mountains erupting together in an instant. With a bang, the explosion spread out, and the terrifying fist power spread out in all directions, like a colorful cloud exploding in the air.  , the entire world was completely occupied by light at this moment,</p>

    A black demonic shadow flew out from this terrifying destructive force,</p>

    The martial arts company was blasted thousands of feet away by this punch, and his whole body was in tatters. Even the supreme magic armor transformed from the magic mountain was smashed by the punch. The big dragon halberd transformed by Long Wu  , in this blow, two teeth were also knocked out, and he turned into a demon lord in the air and exploded.</p>

    This punch is almost the strongest punch that Lao Li can exert. Even if a heavenly being is hit by this punch, it will not feel good. But at this moment, Lao Li frowns. The magic mountain, which possesses the combat power of heavenly beings, gives up all attacks.  The transformed armor has unimaginable defensive power. The martial arts company wearing this magic armor, even with Lao Li's punch, can only slightly injure it, not even serious damage. This makes  Lao Li was very angry. Without this magic armor, this punch would have been able to directly explode the Human Emperor Formation if it was stamped on the body of the Martial Arts Company.</p>

    "White-haired Demon Lord, your power is no more than this. Small tricks are just a joke in the face of absolute power."</p>

    Gently shooting the soil on the body, the body of the martial arts, the essence rushed into Xiaohan, and the will of the body out of the body to form a flame beating on him, giving a strong sense of oppression, </p>

    "Brush"</p>

    The martial arts company disappeared directly on the spot, as if teleporting, making it impossible to guard against it.  Old Li's spiritual sense opened wide, and his wings behind his back flapped rapidly. His figure kept flashing in the air, roaring, and circles of ripples visible to the naked eye spread high in the sky. The entire void was affected by this extremely tyrannical force.  The power collapsed and created terrifying space cracks. The two of them are now extremely fast. Lao Li's wings and the martial arts company's teleportation are all getting longer at speed, and the power of the two is equally powerful. In the air,  Sparks exploded one after another, it was really intense,</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    Fighting from the sky to the water, Lao Li and the martial arts company flashed through the water,</p>

    Boom boom,</p>

    The shocking sound, together with the surging water waves, made the whole world tremble. The bodies of Lao Li and the Martial Arts Company were extremely powerful, and their every move and gesture had earth-shaking power.  After the battle, the sky and sea will collapse, and the world will be torn apart.</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    "Lao Li moved quickly in the void, threw out his right leg, and directly swept across the waist of the martial arts company. The tyrannical force cut off the void and tore a long crack.</p>

    Boom,</p>

    ?? Martial Arts Lian sneered at the corners of his mouth, and did not dodge. The big halberd in his hand directly collided with the right leg swept by Lao Li. The two of them retreated instantly, and then, the void that collided collapsed silently.</p>

    "Interesting, come again"</p>

    ??The martial arts company shouted and rushed forward again, slashing down at Old Li with a halberd. The golden light shone, and a dark crack appeared directly on the top of Old Li's head, swallowing Old Li down.</p>

    Old Li shouted coldly, raised his hands up, and a bloody palm print shot directly into the sky, and collided with the chopped euphorbia. The tyrannical force exploded, and directly knocked Old Li into the deep sea.  Next,</p>

    Hiding at the bottom of the sea, Lao Li gathered his breath, took out the hill, and said anxiously: "Tianxin, after the three turtles and grandsons merged, they are too strong. No matter whether it is strength or speed, whether it is defense or attack, they are not his."  My opponent, even if I attack him with the strongest strength, it will still be useless and I will not be able to hurt a few of his hairs. If I continue to fight like this, I will definitely lose. What can you do?"</p>

    "What can I do? Now I am just the core of Tianxin. The source of my power is still on the ninth level of the Xuanyuan world. Now I am sealed in this broken mountain. I can't even get out. What can I do?"  Yuan Tian's heart was at the core of the Holy Mountain, trembling anxiously, "Wait a minute, Demon Lord, let me ask you, if you have the power to seriously injure him with one blow, can you defeat him?"</p>

    "Right now, I'm so worried that I can't break through his defense at all. If I can hurt him, even though Li's speed and strength are not as good as now, I am confident that I can kill him. This kind of treasure that relies on evil methods to defeat geniuses  How could the piled-up prince be Li¡¯s opponent?"</p>

    &nbsp"Okay, in that case, I will use my original power to merge with this holy mountain, giving you the qualification to use this general spirit treasure for a short period of time. Although you cannot fully use the power of this treasure, you can use it as a weapon.  It's enough," Tian Xin said harshly, "Success or failure depends on it, it's all about fusion!"</p>

    I saw the hill in Lao Li's hand slowly deforming, slowly elongating, and gradually turning into the shape of a mallet. A faint coercion began to emanate from this treasure.</p>

    "Li Rufeng, the level of this broken mountain is too high. Transforming him to this level is already my limit at this time. It's up to you," a faint voice came from the mallet,</p>

    Lao Li stretched out his hand and grasped it, and saw a deep power flowing into his body from it, creating a faint resonance with his own small universe. Then, at the core of the small universe, a stream of chaotic power passed through Lao Li's Dantian and passed in.  Among this stick,</p>

    "Well done, I didn't expect your little universe to have such pure power. It can almost truly exert some of the power of this broken mountain. We will definitely win this time." After absorbing this majestic power, he controlled the holy mountain.  Tianxin suddenly felt a lot more relaxed, and the power he could use also increased a lot.  </p>

    The mallet vibrated slightly, and a majestic aura that shocked the nine heavens and ten earths spread out from the mallet. What is the general spirit treasure? It is a product with more than one percent of a complete law of heaven and earth imprinted on its core.  The only thing that can become a treasure is the general spiritual treasure.  </p>

    This is a treasure that no one in heaven can ask for. It is one of the three gifts left to the perfect inheritor by the great power who created the world of heroes. It is one of the disciples¡¯ capital that they can still dominate the world.  Nature has unimaginable power,</p>

    Lao Li, who was at the bottom of the sea, just hit the hammer, and the entire sea collapsed silently. From the bottom of the sea, a wave of waves spread out, and the sea automatically separated into two rows, as if the sea was split, showing a climbing line.  The road to heaven,</p>

    Lao Li's hand pointed at the martial arts in the air, and a force that caused the sky and the sky to collapse in the sky was immediately displayed in the world, </p>

    Rumbling, above the sky, where the martial arts company was, a brilliant golden light burst out, just like a sun suddenly exploding. The terrifying power instantly ravaged all directions of the world, and the extremely destructive power burst out, and the world  The sky shook, the sky shattered, the sea roared, and cracks appeared on the bottom of the sea.</p>

    And the martial arts company that bore the brunt was directly thrown thousands of feet away by this extremely tyrannical force, and was seriously injured.</p>

    And Lao Li immediately threw away the mallet in his hand. Although this thing was extremely powerful and had the power of the small universe as a backing, when this power entered Bang Cui through Lao Li's body, the violent force was too strong and he still was beaten.  The Dantian was so stretched that it exploded, and the muscles and veins in the whole body were so stretched that they were broken.</p>

    However, Lao Li can't care about this now. He directly drags his seriously injured body and rushes towards the martial arts company. If he feels uncomfortable, the other party will definitely suffer even more. If this person doesn't die, he will be in serious trouble. Lao Li doesn't want to leave this trouble. In the small universe, gentle repair  The energy poured down from the spiritual platform, and he slowly scanned Lao Li's severed meridians. The milky white light enveloped his whole body and slowly penetrated into the body.</p>

    After his body recovered a little, Lao Li appeared in front of Martial Arts Company instantly. Lao Li's combat power was constantly recovering, but Martial Arts Company was really in tragedy. His body was almost completely shattered. The Human Emperor, Demon God, and Shenlong, three formations,  It was almost completely shattered, and most of the more than 200 venerables who were united in the formation were dead. Now 10% of the power has been dissipated and 90% is no longer able to fight against Lao Li.</p>

    "Die to me"</p>

    Lao Li roared, and the heaven and earth shook. Five-colored lights flashed on his fist. Five illusory small worlds of five elements and five colors flashed on the fist wind, forming extremely tyrannical forces. The five elements were intertwined, ruthlessly  He hit the Budolian with dull eyes hard,</p>

    Boom</p>

    The martial arts company was so hit by Lao Li's punch that he vomited blood and flew back. The blow he had just used from the General Lingbao had caused too much damage to him. The magic mountain that had turned into a defensive treasure was directly hit by that blow.  Collapse, the big dragon halberd in his hand was broken into two sections. His body was also severely injured, the formation was not functioning well, and his combat power was almost completely lost.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Lao Li pressed forward step by step, punch after punch. His tyrannical physical strength was accompanied by a small amount of Gang Qi true energy. Although he could not break the void with every punch like in his heyday, it still shook the world.</  p>

    Bang</p>

    "Lao Li punched Wu Daolian on the chest, and his fist came out from the back. Lao Li said lightly in his ear.  "Relying on the formation map, relying on so many venerables is nothing. Let's fight on our own." The arms shook, and with a bang, the bodies of the martial arts company exploded, and more than two hundred people were seriously injured or fell unconscious.??, or the dead 'corpse' exploded in the air. The five-color divine light in Lao Li's hand flashed and he directly put these things into the small universe.</p>

    As soon as he reached out, he took the Magic Mountain, Wudao, and the three of the Longwu. </P>

    "You"</p>

    ??Mo Shan was in a coma, Long Wu was seriously injured and on the verge of death, and Martial Arts Lian was covered in blood. He looked at Lao Li and wanted to yell, but was blocked by the blood gushing from his throat, unable to say a word.</p>

    "Boom"</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but then ?crush the comatose mountain and old li said calmly; ¡°it seems that the winner is someone li after all¡± </p>

    "You dare"</p>

    "There is no such thing as dare or not. Now that you are here, there is nothing you dare not do. Li needs more of you. If it weren't for the three of you, how could Li have such a supreme opportunity? Let him perish."  With a slight sigh, he slapped the two people in his hands to death, reached out and took the mallet in his hand, looked at the sea at his feet, and said lightly: "Guardian of the Bloody Sky, please come out after watching it for so long,"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 645: Lian Hua Granny

    Gududu,</p>

    The sea water below swayed for a while, and then suddenly, the sea water exploded, and a giant octopus with a height of several thousand feet appeared. Looking at the aura, it must be at least higher than the early stage of heaven. Above the head of this octopus, an old man appeared.  Standing there, looking at Lao Li with a dull look,</p>

    "This is the guardian and the divine beast. The guardian has wisdom but no power. The guardian beast has great power but no wisdom. Only after the guardian and the divine beast merge can the true guardian be formed.  , a protector with supreme and inexhaustible fighting power. He has the ocean of laws as his foundation. He is immortal and his power is never exhausted. He is the most difficult to deal with and is also the most reassuring existence in Tianxin. The protector, "  Xuanyuan Tianxin's voice sounded in Lao Li's mind,</p>

    "You want to stop me?" Lao Li asked lightly. Although he only had a small amount of combat power left, Lao Li's expression and momentum at this time were still so majestic.</p>

    "How many levels of strength do you still have now? After losing both sides with those three people, do you still have the strength to fight me again?" The protector said lightly,</p>

    "I don't know if there is or not. I only know that if you dare to stop me, Li will be beaten to the ninth level." Old Li swung the mallet in his hand. "It's not yet known who will win. Before my body collapses, Li  If you have confidence, use this mallet to poke a hole in the sky."</p>

    "Where the way of heaven is, anyone who is destined can come here. You are not the first or the last person to come here in the past. There are 217 people here this time. You are the only one who died on the eighth level. Seriously.  It's rare, but since you stayed, you have a chance to go to the ninth level by yourself. Whether you can survive it is your own problem," the guardian said lightly;</p>

    "You won't stop me?" Lao Li frowned and asked calmly</p>

    "The current protector was once a challenger. It's not easy for our Xuanyuan Xiaoqian world to produce a talent like you. I'm so relieved!" As soon as he finished speaking, he drove the big octopus and disappeared into the deep sea.  </p>

    "Is he from Xuanyuan Xiaoqian Realm?"</p>

    "I don't know. I only remember things after I became conscious. I was not conscious a hundred thousand years ago. It is in his memory, not in mine." Xuanyuan Tianxin replied lightly. When he said 'his', there was something  Abnormal fluctuations.  </p>

    "Don't worry about so much. The reason why he did this comes from Xuanyuan, but what's more important is the stick in your hand. Without it, you would be dead even if you were from the Xuanyuan world. He just doesn't want to lose both sides with you.  "The most important thing in this world is strength. Without strength, everything is just illusion. Let's go to the ninth level."</p>

    "Yeah" Lao Li nodded, directly broke through the void and came to the ninth level of space,</p>

    I saw that this layer of heaven was completely different from the eighth layer of heaven below. It was no more than a thousand miles in size. You could see the end at a glance. Within this thousand-mile space, there were forty-nine huge pillars a hundred feet thick. These pillars were erected.  I don¡¯t know how high it is, but I can only see the bottom but not the head. There are secret numb lines carved on the pillars. Just looking at them can make people feel dizzy.</p>

    "Here is it?" "The number of Yan is fifty, and its use is ninety. Divide it into two to resemble two, hang one to resemble three, dig it to four to resemble four o'clock, and it is strange to cut it to resemble leap.  Five years old is a leap again, so the sky is one and the earth is two, the sky is three and the earth is four, the sky is five and the earth is six, the sky is seven and the earth is eight, the sky is nine and the earth is ten. The five positions are related to each other.  Together. The number of heaven is five, the number of earth is thirty, and the number of heaven and earth is fifty. This is why ghosts and gods move." Tianxin said lightly.

    "What is recorded on these forty-nine pillars is Tianxin's understanding of heaven and earth. There are three thousand avenues. The sky is different, the Tao is different, the people are different, the Tao is different, the understanding is different, and the manifestations are also different. You can understand as much as you can.  How much, if you can understand enough and understand part of the connection in a pillar, you can climb up the pillar and reach the sea of ??laws. The moment you reach the sea of ??laws, it proves that you have reached the understanding of the Tao.  In the realm of heaven and man, one day in the outside world and one year here, understand it with your heart. It took two days to break through the barrier, and there are seven days left, which means that here, you have seven years to understand the avenue of heaven and earth, so work hard," Tianxin finished.  , flew out of the holy mountain, casually came to the nearest pillar, and climbed up quickly,</p>

    "What are you doing?"</p>

    "Let's talk about the way with the heart of heaven in the bloody sky!"</p>

    Lao Li frowned, walked to a pillar, and climbed up. He didn't climb more than two feet. This powerful repulsive force directly flew Lao Li away. In the face of this kind of law power, all power is vain.  ,</p>

    "Seven years is very good. What Li lacks most is time. It has only taken a few decades to practice Taoism. Although the foundation is deep, in the end?It¡¯s too short. If I can calm down my mind for seven years, I can smooth out all my flaws. Now that I have so many laws and imprints for reference, I can climb to the top of the pillar even without using the main spirit.  It shouldn't be a big deal," Lao Li said with a faint smile.</p>

    "One hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred clones appear," Lao Li shouted coldly. Endless brilliance flew out from his body. After each ray of light appeared, there was an Lao Li. Lao Li transformed his body into  , placed in the small universe, and slowly cultivated, the 120,000 souls climbed onto the pillars at the same time and began to understand their own laws of heaven and earth.</p>

    "Since my own soul cannot bear so many laws of heaven and earth, then I will understand them separately. Each of the divided gods will understand one. When the three yuan is unified in the future, let them become a star of laws to illuminate the entire world.  "Small universe," as for Lao Li himself, he let the consciousness of the main soul possess him, took out his natal magic weapon, the treasure mirror of creation, and began to record all the traces of Tao recorded on each pillar one by one. <  /p>

    After the creation treasure mirror that originally recorded the understanding of heaven in the world of mountains and seas came into contact with the understanding of heaven in the bloody sky world, the two collided, and strange changes suddenly occurred.  Although his understanding is different, his fundamentals remain unchanged. Under this constant collision, Lao Li's main spirit's understanding of the world rises like flying. At the same time, 120,000 clones continue to pour into it.  The information of the Tao makes the main soul in the small universe absorb it crazily.</p>

    In this case, Lao Li was not in a hurry to climb up the pillar and reach the ocean of laws. Instead, he really settled down here and realized that even if he reached the top, he could get the endless power infusion from the ocean of laws, but for the real  For cultivators, power is just a small path, and the understanding of the laws of heaven and earth is the foundation. As long as this understanding is there, even if the power disappears, one can easily practice back. However, if there is only strength without understanding of the path, the road will only get farther and farther.  The narrower it gets, the more you end up dead on the road.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    In the world of mountains and seas, Lao Li fought against the king Fenghua Aotian, against the three kings, and finally calmly disappeared, officially triggering the peak battle in the ancestral city, and a big reshuffle of the general station began here. At this moment  , an old woman was furious because Lao Li was forced to leave by the three kings. In anger, she slapped the Tianwang Mansion with her palm.</p>

    The powerful force, with an unreasonable momentum, crashed down towards the splendid Heavenly King's Mansion,</p>

    "You are so courageous!" The Heavenly King Fenghua Aotian was furious. His strength surged all over his body, and he roared out with almost celestial power. He thrust out the giant palm that he shot in the air, and a loud roar shook the entire Ancestor.  Cheng, "Grandma Lianhua, what do you mean? Do you want to die?"</p>

    "King of Heaven, Fenghua Aotian, others are afraid of you, but I pity Granny Hua who is not afraid of you. The old woman is here for the white-haired demon this time. If you fight fair, even if he is killed by you, the old woman will not say half a word.  In a word, he first made a despicable and shameless sneak attack in the fighting platform, and then relied on three people to surround him and force him away. The old woman couldn't stand it." Standing on a golden lotus platform, Granny Lianhua leaned on a rotten and broken faucet.  Crutch said calmly: "Since the old woman can't stand it, I want to try it out to see how shameless your so-called three kings can be after throwing the face of their ancestors into it."</p>

    "What a courageous old shrew, how dare you be so presumptuous in the Heavenly King's Mansion. Heavenly King, I have been living here for free for so long. Please let us brothers take off her dog head and make it a gift for you." Being a guest in the Heavenly King's Mansion.  Goshawk, the eldest of the three brothers of Qingyinghugou, said, a cold murderous intention emanating from his body,</p>

    "Grandma Lianhua, it's not easy. You three, be careful." The King of Heaven pondered for a moment, then took two steps back, letting the three guests test the old woman's abilities in front of him. After all, he knew how powerful he was and still dared to do so.  Those who cause trouble in the Tianwang Mansion either have great abilities or have great backers.  </p>

    Goshawk nodded. No one is stupid who can reach this point. Idiots have died long ago. Anyone who can achieve this kind of achievement is a person who has experienced various events. The reason why this Goshawk dares to be so bold  The reason why he took action was because of his Goshawk Eyes. He could clearly see that the opponent's cultivation level was not very high. He was only in the early stage of the Venerable. No matter how strong he was, he would have his limits. He was confident in his own combat power.  , above her limit.  </p>

    "He is just a rookie who has just entered the Supreme Order, but he still dares to be presumptuous in front of our brothers," the second brother Xuanhu narrowed his eyes and said solemnly,</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    As soon as the three of them moved, a pair of short daggers appeared in the hands of the boss Goshawk. They were dark and sharp. They were the double eagle daggers that he forged with his own eagle beak. According to rumors, they were indestructible and powerful.</p>

    What the second Xuanhu took out was a soft whip, which was made by refining his own tiger tail.??Baby, you can be as long or as short as you want, as soft or hard as you want, with one swing of the whip, you can smash a mountain into pieces, you are very domineering,</p>

    As for the third mad dog, he had nothing in his hands and was empty-handed. He just stood behind the goshawk, but Granny Lianhua looked at him with a cautious look.</p>

    The three old demons at the peak of their venerable status were traitors to the demon clan. They took shelter under the Heavenly King's Mansion and naturally had some abilities. Now they are all pressing towards Granny Lianhua. Their tyrannical auras are almost breathless.  </p>

    "Looking for death" Granny Lianhua smiled coldly, without any hesitation, directly left an afterimage on the spot, and the real body disappeared,</p>

    "Play"</p>

    The figure of a goshawk suddenly appeared where Granny Lianhua was standing. The double eagle dagger in her hand slashed past the afterimage with two rays of black light.</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 646 Confrontation

    After the cold light of "arrogance" flashed, Granny Lianhua reappeared on the same spot, with the rotten dragon-headed crutch in her hand, she struck the goshawk, directly on the pair of eagle daggers, the tyrannical power behind the crutch.  When an explosion broke out, Goshawk's hands felt as if they had been hit by a big mountain. They were so weak and weak. The two daggers in his hands came out directly. Then, he felt a sharp pain from his hands and passed into his mind.  in,</p>

    "What?"</p>

    Goshawk changed color in shock. He never imagined that this old woman, who seemed to have been buried up to her neck in loess, would use such a powerful force in her hands. Did the power contained in the dragon's head crook directly break his hands apart? Blood spattered.  Before the second and third children could recover, Granny Lianhua's crutch had already hit Goshawk's chest hard.</p>

    Bang</p>

    The goshawk was smashed to pieces. A thousand-foot-sized goshawk roared in the air, and blood poured down like a waterfall. It was knocked back to its original shape, and the body fell from the air towards the Heavenly King's Mansion.</p>

    "Brother"</p>

    The second and third children never dreamed that their boss would be beaten to pieces by this old woman from the human race with such a simple move and die immediately.  A being at the pinnacle of a Venerable was actually crushed to death by an old woman who was only in the early stage of a Venerable. This scene made even the King of Heaven shrink his eyes.</p>

    "He killed the eldest brother" Mad Dog's eyes turned red, then his muscles bulged, his mouth drooled, his hands turned into sharp claws, his breath continued to grow wildly, and he went crazy. This was the third child's special skill, mad transformation, after transforming into a mad dog.  The third child has doubled his own strength, and his subconscious instinct supports his whole body. He will not be afraid of any pain or danger, and he is the biggest killer among the three.</p>

    ¡°You deserve to die! Roar~~¡±</p>

    The second Xuanhu's eyes were scarlet, and he let out a tiger roar. The tiger tail whip in his hand was like a steel gun, piercing through Granny Lianhua. Wisps of tiger power were stirring, suppressing the mind.</p>

    "Huh, what a trick." Granny Lianhua smiled coldly, stretched out her left hand to pinch the end of the tiger tail whip that was stabbing her, and slashed it directly with the lone crutch in her hand. There was only a bang sound, and the tiger tail whip unexpectedly struck directly.  Cut off by this rotten solitary crutch,</p>

    "Poof"</p>

    It is still so lightly stabbing, still so lightly described, just such a trick, the lone turn in the hands of Mother -in -law has pierced into the second child's chest, </p>

    With a loud bang, a thousand-foot tiger corpse appeared in the air, sprinkled a handful of blood, and fell from the sky.</p>

    At this moment, Mad Dog Third appeared behind Granny Lianhua, and grabbed her vest directly with his bloody claws.

    "If you don't overestimate your capabilities, the lotus will bloom!" Granny Lotus smiled coldly, and twelve petals flew out from the lotus platform under her feet, like a blooming lotus, protecting her within it, while the mad dog's claws that tore apart the mountain and the earth were grasped there.  On the pink petals, there is no effect at all. It is so powerful that it seems to be plunged into the abyss without any results.</p>

    "How is that possible?"</p>

    "Lotus falls" the hoarse voice sounded softly, and I saw the pink lotus petals falling from the lotus platform, and turned into a sharp and dazzling dance, floating over Mad Dog Lao San's body,</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    I saw the figure of the mad dog that was frozen in the air trembling, hundreds of blood mist spraying out from all over the body, and then a thousand-foot-long dog appeared in the air, turning into hundreds of pieces of flesh and blood, falling from the air,</p>

    An old woman with a wrinkled face, holding this cane, stood on the lotus platform, bathed in the blood rain, watching the blood rain falling around her, it was so terrifying,</p>

    "Death to me" Seeing that all his subordinates were dead in just a few breaths, the King of Heaven was furious. With both hands, a golden spear appeared in his hand. As soon as this spear appeared, it immediately stirred up the situation of thousands of miles.  The dragon veins of the ancestral city vibrated, and endless power surged out, gathering towards the grab. The golden light shone in the sky and earth, and stabbed directly towards Granny Lianhua.  </p>

    After easily killing the three eagles, tigers and dogs, Granny Lianhua was already on guard against the Heavenly King. Seeing the golden light piercing her eyes, she gently used her crutch to punch the lotus platform at her feet. Hundreds of petals suddenly grew on the lotus platform.  , floating in the air, guarding it firmly. The pink and tender petals seem to have just been born, with a faint fragrance. The golden spear shining with endless brilliance is pierced on the lotus platform, like a mud cow entering the sea, without any  He made a little noise and disappeared so easily and simply.  </p>

    The old face smiled softly, and the solitary crutch in You Lian's hand thrust out again,</p>

    Heavenly King Fenghua Aotian felt that the space around him was locked. Facing the stabbing stick, he couldn't even think of avoiding it. He was shocked at the moment., "Dragon vein pulls, help me." With a loud shout, endless power was introduced into his body from his feet, and the powerful power gathered into his hands, and hammered hard at the stabbing Guguai.  </p>

    Boom,</p>

    With an earth-shaking loud noise, Fenghua Aotian's fist collided with Guguai fiercely. The two extremely powerful forces collided. Fenghua Aotian felt that his fist seemed to have hit a sacred mountain, and his muscles and bones were cracked.  , both feet sank into the earth, and the entire earth was shaken by this tyrannical force, rising and falling like waves,</p>

    "Explode the power of the dragon vein for me!" Fenghua Aotian exhaled, and the hands holding Guguai bloomed with a bright golden light, like a small sun, appeared in the ancestral city, and the powerful power exploded.  ,</p>

    Boom</p>

    When the dust cleared, Granny Lianhua was still standing on the lotus platform. Instead, blood was bleeding from the corner of the Heavenly King's mouth, and the Heavenly King's Mansion was smashed into a big pit.</p>

    "The King of Heaven is magnificent and proud, but that's all." Granny Lianhua said lightly;</p>

    "Damn it, your cultivation is not that strong at all. If you have the guts, don't use your treasure. What kind of hero can you be if you use your treasure to crush people?" The King of Heaven looked at the solitary crutch in You Lian's hand and the lotus platform at his feet, with a burning look in his eyes.  , roared angrily;</p>

    "Are you an idiot? Or are you an idiot? Or do you think the old woman is an idiot like you?" Granny Lianhua glanced at him disdainfully, "The old woman has been a woman her whole life and has never been a man."</p>

    "King of Earth, King of Humans, are you still watching the show there? Come out and kill her with me," the King of Heaven clenched his hands and roared; "Heaven's Heart is Furious" above the ancestral city, only golden light was seen coming from three places  Soaring into the sky, an old cage was instantly formed in the air.</p>

    Standing in the center of the cage, Granny Lianhua watched the three golden figures gradually appear in the cage, her eyes shrinking for a while. She didn't expect that the king of heaven would be so despicable, and dare to openly besiege him in the ancestral city. <  /p>

    "The cage of heaven and earth is open, you can enter but not exit. Now let's see how arrogant you can be. You can't provoke the three kings in the ancestral city. One staff and one lotus platform, just one share for each person." The king of heaven has a proud look in his eyes.  He said coldly, being hit by Lao Li and Granny Lianhua one after another, and being humiliated again and again, made the king's heart change.  </p>

    The King of Humans and the King of Earth frowned, but didn't say anything. Firstly, the three emperors' legacy was connected with the same spirit. Secondly, even the two of them were very curious about the two treasures in Granny Lianhua's hands. If they could get them  , even if it doesn¡¯t look good on face, I will never refuse.  </p>

    "No wonder the Demon Lord is no match for you. Compared to being shameless, he is far behind you." Frowning, Granny Lianhua said coldly,</p>

    "Who are you from the Demon Lord, that you would go to the Heavenly King's Mansion to vent his anger on the Demon Lord? If I catch you, will I be able to lure out that rat who doesn't know where he is hiding?" The Heavenly King asked coldly,</p  >

    "Although I have never met him, the Demon Lord is my favorite opponent. He can only be defeated in the hands of the old woman, how can he be destroyed in the hands of you despicable villains," Granny Lianhua said coldly;</p  >

    "You don't want an old cow to eat young grass, do you? Demon Lord, it is indeed very young." The king suddenly smiled and said, "Although you have been pretending, I can see clearly that you are definitely not old. Since you are willing  Being in trouble with this king for the sake of the Demon Lord means that you must be related to the Demon Lord. I think that as long as you are stripped clean and hung on the top of the city, the Demon Lord will be very happy to come and die. "<  /p>

    ¡°Despicable, shameless~~~¡±</p>

    "I have made you scold me so many times, so what if I am despicable? If you insult my Three Emperors heritage, I will make you unable to die. King of men and earth, these two treasures belong to you, and this woman belongs to me, kill her!"  King Fenghua Aotian said coldly.  </p>

    "As you wish, kill"</p>

    "Kill"</p>

    "It's despicable and shameless to bully the few with more, have you asked me?" Just then, two extremely bright sword lights, one east and one west, suddenly appeared. One was fierce, the other was so arrogant, and the other was fluttering in white like a fairy.  When he arrived, a drunkard was like the reincarnation of a drunkard. Although the image was different, the momentum was the same earth-shattering. Suppressing the Eight Desolations, two divine swords shot directly into the golden cage and slashed towards the King of Earth and the King of Humans.</p  >

    </p>

    After three huge roars, two figures stood next to Granny Lianhua, looking coldly in the direction of the three kings,</p>

    With a slight shake in his numb hands, the King of Earth and the King of Humanity looked at the two uninvited guests seriously at the same time, "Who is coming?"</p>

    "Sword madman, Wei Chuyun!" "Unparalleled in heaven and earth!"</p>

    "It's you, do you want to go through this muddy water too?" the King of Heaven asked coldly;</p>

    &nbsp; "Fairy, I haven't seen you for a long time. I didn't expect that we would meet here. But your appearance is ugly now," Wei Chuyun completely ignored the king's question and turned to Granny Lianhua beside him with a smile.  said</p>

    "I thought I had thrown you away, but I didn't expect you to come this far?" Granny Lianhua sighed slightly and said.  </p>

    "Haha, it can't be that easy. We are really a gathering of heroes this time. Everyone has great luck and great opportunities." Madman Jian laughed and said; "Three of you, that's it.  Well, three against three, at most both will suffer losses. What you can do is to go drink together and decide the winner at the table."</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 647 Confrontation (Part 2)

    "Hmph, three people from the outside world dare to be so presumptuous in our ancestral city of Shanhai Realm. Do you really think that there is no one in our world?" Ji Dong said coldly, directly transmitting the message to the demons at the four gates of the ancestral city.  The four little gods of the clan,</p>

    "People from the outside world dare to act arrogantly in our mountain and sea world, bullying no one in our world? First ask me if I, the tiger soul, agree. The tiger is coming out of the gate!" There was a loud roar from the west gate, and a white tiger phantom appeared in the air, heading towards  The golden cage in the sky rushed away,</p>

    "So what if you don't agree? If you want to get past me first, the white tiger will crash into the mountain!" At this moment, a figure appeared in the ancestral city, a tiger roared, and the same huge white tiger phantom appeared in the air.  Enter this cage and kill the white tiger.</p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    There was another fight, and the two people returned to their respective camps. Little Heavenly Lord White Tiger asked coldly, "Who are you? You actually have the blood of White Tiger"</p>

    "The seventh among the top ten masters, the King of Nanhuang Mountain is Tiger Xiaofeng!"</p>

    "The toad yawned so loudly." At this moment, there was a dragon roar at the east gate, and a green dragon rose into the sky and rushed towards the cage. It was the Azure Dragon Little Heavenly Lord Ao Li, who couldn't help but be angry.  , couldn't stand the arrogance of outsiders in this world, and rushed into the cage,</p>

    "The toad in the well only knows the sky as big as a palm." In the fighting generals' platform, a young man in purple smiled coldly, and with a flash of his body, he turned into a thousand-foot thunder dragon and rushed towards the golden cage without saying a word.  First I warmed up with Qinglong Xiaotianzun,</p>

    "Who are you?"</p>

    "The sixth in the world, the thunderous dragon in the sky!" A purple-clothed figure appeared beside Hu Xiaofeng and said lightly, "You want to suppress me, just by you? Not yet!"</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    There was a phoenix cry, and I saw a phoenix bird flying out of the sky at the south gate and flying straight into the cage. "I wonder what if I add a little sister?" This person is stationed at the South Gate Doujiang Station.  The little Phoenix Heavenly Lord, Yan Feng'er.  </p>

    ¡°Zhi~~~¡±</p>

    The same phoenix cry appeared, and a woman who looked exactly like Yan Feng'er appeared next to the sword madman. Looking at the stunned people opposite, she said softly: "I'm sorry, sister, you don't have that much face.  You can¡¯t do anything while your sister is here,¡±</p>

    "Who are you, and how did you become like me? How brave are you?" Yan Feng'er looked at this woman who looked exactly like her, with a cold light in her eyes, and shouted coldly.  </p>

    "Don't be angry, sister. I admit that I am not your opponent. However, I have my own skills in escaping. I believe that as long as I want to leave, I can't stop you here. If you dare to take action against me, I will be like this when I go to the city."  Doing a striptease on the door will make you famous. You know, no matter where it is, I will become exactly like you. In order to become like you, I have spent a lot of effort to get yours.  Where's the hair?" The woman covered her mouth and said with a sweet smile.  </p>

    Yan Feng'er's face suddenly turned blue with anger. If she really let this bitch in front of her do what she did, Yan Feng'er's reputation would be completely ruined. "Despicable and shameless bastard, who are you?"</  p>

    "Thank you for your compliment. I am the eighth in the world, the All-Changing God Lord Miao Enwen." He said, holding the two little rabbits on his chest, "Speaking of which, the appearance of this body is quite interesting!"  </p>

    "Hu Dongdong, are you here too?"</p>

    "Whatever I call Hu Dongdong, we are all my own. Now that we have reached this level, there is no need to hide it. Just call me by my real name. Miao Enwen, the ever-changing god, haha"</p>

    "Bitch, I will die with you!" Yan Feng'er was so angry that her eyes turned red, and her body was ignited with blazing flames. When she was about to fight, a beautiful and lovely woman in a snow-white fur suit suddenly appeared next to her.  At his side, he said to Miao Enwen,</p>

    "Brother, do you think I'm beautiful?" With a slight wink, that moment of incomparable beauty immediately made Miao Enwen's soul soar, almost jumping out of the sky.</p>

    "Do you want to be with Nunu? Nunu likes my brother very much"</p>

    "Yes, of course I do, sister, you are so beautiful." Miao Enwen transformed into a beautiful woman, her eyes widened into heart shapes, and her nymphomaniac behavior made Yan Feng'er standing next to her furious, but she had to keep the knot.  The world did not let him be disturbed. At this time, several other people had their own opponents. Under the influence of their aura, no one dared to take action first, because once they did, it would be earth-shattering.  </p>

    "Brother, Nunu, don't you like how ugly you have become? You have become yourself," the beauty in white said coquettishly.</p>

    "Okay, okay, sister, don't be angry. Brother, he will change back now. He will change back now." Miao Enwen turned around and turned into his original appearance. Although this appearance can't be called good-looking, it can't be said to be ugly either.  ,</p>"Brother, these people bully others, you have to avenge Nunu." The little girl said softly</p>

    "Who, are they? Wushuang, Madman, Laolonghuhu, and you. Don't think that I can't recognize you because you are pretending to be old. Fairy You Lian, why are you guys bullying my little slave together? You can't play with your friend's wife.  , If you don't give your brother an explanation today, don't blame him for not being loyal." His eyes were clear at this time, and his calm demeanor made everyone wary of this little girl. Such a powerful charm, it actually made people  Completely losing myself,</p>

    "How dare you show off your power with a small charm, look at my Haoran's righteousness, break it!" At this moment, an aura of Haoran's righteousness shined directly on Miao Enwen. As soon as Haoran's righteousness came out, the little girl in white, her figure  Shocked, a trace of blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the scholar who had just appeared and said coldly: "What a pure Haoran Zhengqi. Who are you?"</p>

    "No. 5 in the world, I wish you the blessing of God! Everyone, long time no see!"</p>

    As soon as his eyes opened, Miao Enwen took a deep breath, "What a powerful charm, it directly suppresses the mind. If God's blessing hadn't appeared this time, I would have really fallen into this little girl's body this time. The eight-tailed fox bloodline  , Little White Fox Heavenly Master Hu Meier is really extraordinary."</p>

    "Do you still have people?" the King of Heaven said calmly, "This is the ancestral city. As long as I roar, thousands of sages will come in. You are trying to block the car with your arms. You are simply asking for death. Look at you.  For the sake of a generation of talents, surrender, I will spare your life."</p>

    "Yeah, it's easy to kill us, but even if you die, I believe we can drag you into hell. Is it worth risking your own life for a few people who will eventually leave?" Jun Tianyou said calmly  Said; "This is not our world after all. Going home is our wish. In fact, your fight is not in our eyes at all and has nothing to do with us. Whether it is a war between humans and monsters or a battle between generals.  , What does it have to do with us! Do we have to fight with our lives?"</p>

    "The snipe and the clam are fighting for the fisherman's profit. With you here, how can we rest assured?" Qinglong Xiaotianzun Ao Li said lightly. If outsiders like you suddenly appear at a critical moment, wouldn't it be an extra step? It's better to pay some price.  Just kill them directly,"</p>

    "Threatening me, I also want to see if you have that ability. If Ao Li really fights, although I, Long Xingyun, dare not say that I will kill you, it will be easy for us to die together with you. Do you believe it or not?"  Xingyun said coldly with his eyes widened.  </p>

    "You don't need to get nervous. In fact, there is no conflict between the two of us. What we want is to survive, improve our strength, return to our world, and participate in the powerful ceremony that determines the fate of our world. For you  The supreme generals here have no interest in fighting between monsters and monsters. In this situation, we all have concerns about each other. It is better for everyone to make an oath to each other and then part ways," Miao Enwen said with a smile, "After all, it's really  There is no benefit to everyone if we fight, so it is better to just break up. We will not participate in the Battle of the Fighting General Platform. As long as no one provokes us, we will not take action before the road to heaven opens, and you can't deal with our brother rashly.  A few. Of course, if there are people who have nothing to do and come here to cause trouble, don¡¯t blame us for killing them, okay?¡±</p>

    The current situation is clear at a glance. Although the strong men on both sides are equal, the side of the Xuanyuan Realm is a tree without roots and water without a source. The few strong men are incomparable to the tens of thousands of years of accumulation in the Shanhai Realm. The formal comparison  People are strong and have to be like this, otherwise the seven of them will definitely die here in the real battle, and there will definitely be no accidents.  </p>

    Therefore, even if they knew that their side was at a disadvantage, they had to hold their noses and admit it. The Shanhaijie side also had scruples. The seven of them were divided into two categories: humans and monsters. Although they joined forces temporarily, the feud was unchangeable. Once the real  In a fight, although you don't dare to give your back to the opponent, once the masters of the same level fight hard and there are masters of the same level holding back, the chance of falling will be greatly increased. As a few strong men with a bright future,  , no one wants to die here, so although they are confronting each other, no one really wants to risk their lives.  </p>

    "In the majestic ancestral city, in front of everyone in the hall, do you think we still have a way out? Whether we retreat or not is no longer something we can decide. Those three old guys have also appeared, and two demon clans have also arrived.  Don't worry, old guy, let's have a duel in Taichung. The winner will be the king and the loser will be the bandit That's all." Earth King Lieshan Muxue shook his head and sighed; "The elites of the two worlds are facing each other. What we represent is not ourselves.  It is a struggle between two worlds, and we cannot tolerate our disagreement."</p>

    "That's wrong, it's not about finishing, it's about life or death." At this moment, the golden cage space exploded, and five majestic figures stood high in the sky, with the strong wind blowing their beards and hair,The loud voice instantly spread throughout the entire ancestral city. Although the powerful power was not fully displayed, the light demeanor made everyone feel heartbroken and surrendered without a fight.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 648: Provocation to Kill

    "Three heavenly beings and two heavenly demons, they really think highly of us." Miao Enwen licked his lips and said,</p>

    "It's not just us, there are other people out there," the ice-cube-faced man with a peerless face looked up into the void and said lightly,</p>

    "Seven versus seven, just one person fighting at a time. Starting from tomorrow, the generals in Taichung will fight once a day. Brother Taoist, what do you think?" The old man who was the leader asked calmly towards the wounds of the Sword Maniacs.  </p>

    "Since you have this purpose, it's as you wish. However, I don't believe in the character of this fighting general. I think we should work together to open up the void battlefield." A very handsome young man with blue hair appeared.  In the air, facing the five heavenly beings, there was no trace of fear on his face, and he said calmly.  </p>

    "You are a Buddha pig, and you have completely transformed and are here too?" Miao Enwen looked at the blue figure in the void and said in surprise;</p>

    "Stop calling me Buddha Pig. The old pig is now called Longzhu. You are all here. How can the old pig not be there? Besides, if the old pig doesn't come, you little guys will have to let those shameless old guys across the way."  Got it,"</p>

    Dragon Pig chuckled and said, "If you don't say anything, you just agree."</p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Dragon Pig, but also with the dragon and the pig, reached out to the sky and grabbed it, </p>

    Boom</p>

    There was just a thunderous explosion, and the entire sky was torn off by his grasp. Then an icy blue flame appeared in the void, containing the fragments of the sky and continuously calcining it, slowly burning it.  It turned into a arena, and thousands of formation patterns were continuously imprinted on the arena. After an hour, the dragon and pig were released into the void and said with a casual smile;</p>

    "Time is a bit tight, so we have hastily built a void arena. What do you think?"</p>

    Demonstration, naked demonstration, Dragon Pig's method, the five of them together can't do it. Now that the arena is completed, the eyes looking at Dragon Pig are more cautious. Three heavenly beings, two heavenly demons,  After looking at each other, he nodded and said, "Okay, on this void arena, so that everyone can see, there will be a peak battle between you and me."</p>

    "Okay, it's settled. However, Lao Zhu has one more request. There is another person on our side who wants to compete, but he hasn't come yet, and a position belongs to him needs to be vacated," Long Zhu said with a smile.  </p>

    "White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng?"</p>

    "That's right, anyone in your world of mountains and seas can challenge him. Old Zhu accepted it for him. Anyone can do it, and he will not refuse anyone who comes," Longzhu said with a smile</p>

    "Can anyone do it?" Among the three heavenly beings, Wang Zhen raised his eyebrows and asked lightly</p>

    "Yes, even if that old guy is shameless, I can fight him personally. I won't refuse anyone who comes!" Glancing at Wang Zhen, Longzhu said disdainfully,</p>

    "Okay, I agree," Wang Zhen nodded immediately,</p>

    "Starting from tomorrow, we will fight one day at a time. Let's arrange the order of appearance." Seeing Wang Zhen nodding, the old man from the demon clan said lightly,</p>

    "Okay, the thing was caused by the old woman, so the old woman will fight this first battle. Which of you dares to come?" The lotus platform moved, and Granny Lianhua said coldly;</p>

    Looking at the two treasures in Grandma Lianhua's hands and feet, no one of the three kings and four little gods dared to say that they could take her down. No one could break her defense, and her attacks were indestructible. If she didn't have a treasure of the same level in her hands,  Just looking for death,</p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "If I could find my family's Three Emperors Treasure, how could I be afraid of this person? It's really infuriating to see her showing off her power here." The King of Heaven gritted his steel teeth and said coldly,</p>

    "Why, in the world of mountains and seas, have all the strong men died, not even one who dares to stand up?" Granny Lianhua smiled coldly; "I thought that there were heroes and strong men in the world of mountains and seas, but now I see  Come on, hum, you are nothing more than that.¡±</p>

    "Do people from outside the world dare to be so arrogant? Do they really deceive no one in our mountains and seas?" At this moment, a loud shout suddenly came from the top of a mountain, and a golden light shot towards Lieshan Muxue, "This thing is for you.  Come on, teach these outsiders a lesson,¡±</p>

    Sensing the familiar aura in this golden light, Lieshan Muxue was overjoyed. She took it into her hand and stroked it carefully, "Sure enough, it is it, the most precious Earth Emperor pen of my Earth Emperor lineage!"</p>

    "Thank you for your generous gift, senior. Mu Xue will definitely live up to the trust and work hard for our Shanhai Realm. Granny Lianhua, I will fight you in the first battle!" Lieshan Muxue laughed and stood confidently at Granny Lianhua.  In front of him, he said boldly; "If you use a weapon to suppress others, I will defeat you."</p>

    "I hope you will not only grow up"??A mouth.  "Grandma Lianhua smiled faintly, and after saying that, she ignored her.</p>

    "The first game went to that girl. How about letting me, the drunkard, do the second game?" The sword madman raised his head and drank a sip of good wine from the gourd. He said drunkenly, "The old drunkard doesn't have any treasures. He's just like this all over his body."  A sword, a drunk guy, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of me using my weapon to suppress others, how about it, who will fight with me?¡±</p>

    "You're just a drunkard, but you dare to be arrogant. I'm here to fight you." Heavenly King Fenghua Aotian walked up directly and said with a smile, "I may not be able to deal with that ugly woman's treasure, but in terms of real ability  , who of you is my opponent? I will kill you on the stage after two. "After that, I turned around and flew back.</p>

    "The third game is unparalleled!"</p>

    "Human King, Ji Dong! I will use your head to wash away the glory of the three emperors' legacy,"</p>

    "The fourth scene, Long Xingyun,"</p>

    "Ao Li,"</p>

    "Let's see if it's your Long Qiang or my Long Ao" Long Xingyun said with a slight smile;</p>

    "I also want to know how different the blood of you, a hybrid born from a human-dragon hybrid, is from my noble blood." Ao Li said coldly, with murderous intent in his eyes,</p>

    "I will use your blood to make you take responsibility for what you said ¡ª¡ª!" Long Xingyun paused at the corner of his mouth and said lightly,</p>

    "The fifth game, Hu Xiaofeng, that stupid cat opposite, come out," Hu Xiaofeng roared carelessly,</p>

    "Bastard, I will tear you apart, just cherish the time you are alive," Hu Po said coldly without moving.  </p>

    "Scene 6, Miao Enwen, the beautiful sister opposite, fighting and killing is too depressing. How about we discuss it? Then we can talk about life and the beauty of the world. Why do we have to make it so bloody?"  Enwen narrowed his eyes and said with a bright smile,</p>

    Bang,</p>

    A ball of orange flames wrapped Yan Feng'er in it, and a voice squeezed out from between the teeth, "Shameless trash, I will let you talk about life with you in my flames until  Until you are reduced to ashes,"</p>

    "You don't have to be so polite. In fact, let's just find a room, get a big bed, and have a good talk. I won't resist. As for doing it in the flames, your hobby is a bit perverted, haha."<  /p>

    "Shameless!"</p>

    "Don't worry, my brother's teeth are very good, I will eat you slowly." Miao Enwen said with a smile while showing off his teeth.  </p>

    "The seventh game, Jun Tianyou,"</p>

    "Good brother, Nunu has been completely restrained by your magical power. You have to be merciful." The little fox begged pitifully. Seeing this expression, even a hard-hearted person would not be willing to hurt her in the slightest. However,  Jun Tianyou seemed to be a man with a heart of stone. In response to such a stunning request, his heart did not waver at all. He just said lightly, "If I win, I won't kill you!"</p>

    "As for the eighth game, let me compete with the Demon Lord. I have been interested in the name of the Demon Lord for a long time, and I can't wait to see him right away," Wang Zhen said lightly,</p>

    "Okay, that's it, the matter is settled, starting tomorrow" "Wait a minute, Taoist Brother Longzhuzi, we haven't talked about what happens if we lose. What's the reward for winning? Don't rush to end it," said with serious eyes  Staring at the dragon pig, Wu Qianhun said calmly, "As a top master, brother Taoist, there is no need to be so anxious. Although the five of us will not win if we work together, there is still a possibility of defeat. Why should brother Taoist be so nervous?  ¡±</p>

    "Bah, old pig, I'm so nervous about your grandma. Ever since I came to this shitty world of mountains and seas, old pig has been fighting non-stop with those seven idiots. Until now, I can't even get a good night's sleep.  I haven't slept at all and have lost at least ten pounds of meat. I'm in a hurry to go home, eat and sleep on the hot bed. I'm looking for two girls to rub my legs. It's none of your business." Dragon Pig held his hands and held a three-pronged rake.  In his hand, he pointed at Wu Qianhun and cursed: "Why, if you're not convinced, just give it a try and see if Grandpa Pig can beat you. You don't even know your mother."</p>

    "Isn't it just a lucky draw? If we win, you will have to do whatever we ask you to do. Even if you pretend to be grandsons and bark like dogs, and inform the whole world, you will have to follow suit. Likewise, if we lose, you will be allowed to do whatever you want.  Dispose of it, okay? Let's go!" With a wave of his sleeves, the eight people disappeared without a trace.</p>

    "How is it? Did the old demon see anything? Did that bastard have his hand injured?" Wu Qianhun asked the demon clan celestial demon next to him,</p>

    "Shut up, no matter what, he is the senior of our demon clan. Although he is not a demon in this world, the strong are respected. Since he is stronger than us, we must give him"Enough respect," the old demon said coldly, "One person can fight seven spirits, seven spirits in the sea, and seven heavenly beings in their early stages. How could he not be injured? I just can't tell how injured he is.  It¡¯s just multiple,¡±</p>

    "Are you sure?"</p>

    "After one or two of the five of us die, we might kill him. Trying to capture him is just a dream. It's okay now. As long as we win, we can just let him hand over the thing he swallowed."  The old demon said calmly,</p>

    "What a pity"</p>

    "It's a pity. Let's go. Tomorrow is the first battle. Don't lose. Just pretend to be a grandson and bark like a dog. I can't afford to lose that person." After that, he disappeared directly.</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 649 The First Battle between Two Worlds

    "You guys, you are on your own for the next seven days. The old pig ate a good thing this time and fought a battle with seven celestial-level sea tribes. Four were injured and three were beheaded. Although  It's majestic, but the body's bones have also suffered a lot of trauma. This time, these five bastards were scared away. In the next time, I have to heal my wounds, so I won't be able to worry about you." Just after returning to the room, Dragon Pig's face changed.  Suddenly he went blank and said with some effort,</p>

    "I don't care whether I win or not. It's just that you two have to take care of your own lives and keep the green hills. Don't be afraid of running out of firewood. That brat Rufeng is in the midst of a great opportunity and cannot be disturbed. But according to the  Lao Zhu's guess is that he will be able to break through and return to this ancestral city in seven days. As long as he comes back, we will be truly safe. Ahem, be prepared, Lao Zhu goes to heal his wounds. "  Having said that, before the seven people could react, the dragon pig had already disappeared.</p>

    "I didn't expect that among us, this guy, Buddha and Pig, would be the first one to break through the barrier between heaven and man and achieve the position of supreme heaven and man. He also has the power to defeat seven heavenly beings by himself, injuring four and killing three. It's really incredible!"  Sword madman Wei Chuyun raised his head and drank a sip of wine and sighed; "From what he said, that old boy Lao Li has great opportunities and is also facing a breakthrough. Once he breaks through, he should at least have the fighting power of heaven and man. It's really  Ashamed¡±</p>

    "Don't think so far ahead. The first thing we face now is these seven battles. The opponents are not easy to mess with. They can be said to be the seven most outstanding young masters in the world of mountains and seas. Moreover, these seven young masters are different in age.  It¡¯s hard for us, our grandparents,¡± Miao Enwen also sighed; ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say, but it¡¯s hard for me, old Miao, fighting is not something I¡¯m good at.¡±</p>

    "Stop talking nonsense and get ready." Granny Lianhua said lightly; "Remember, don't even die, the old woman wants to discuss the ranking again!"</p>

    In the ancestral city, on the Void Arena, Earth King Lieshan Muxue was holding the Emperor's Pen, standing in the arena, quietly waiting for the arrival of his opponent, and the Void Arena was surrounded by venerable people who were watching the battle yesterday.  , thousands of venerables gathered around, and the extremely quiet atmosphere made everyone feel depressed.  Earth King Lieshan Muxue has been standing on the ring for a whole hour. During this hour, his momentum has been condensing and sublimating, gradually reaching an agreement with the magic pen in his hand, and slowly condensing a figure behind his back.  The glorious and sacred seat, surrounded by nine dragons, is very noble. Although it is illusory, it condenses all its own trends and dominates the world.  </p>

    "The King of Earth has become the king. We can't wait any longer. Let's go out," Jun Tianyou said lightly. He saw a sudden movement between the sky and the earth, and then a long white bridge of nothingness appeared in the void. There were two long bridges, and all the disciples competed for glory.  , a majestic and majestic aura shot straight up to the heaven and earth, and then Granny Lianhua stepped on the lotus platform, holding a crutch, and slowly walked out from the majestic long bridge,</p>

    "Pretending. Come and die quickly!" Lieshan Muxue looked at Granny Lianhua who fell on the ring and said lightly.  </p>

    A bright golden light suddenly appeared from Lieshan Muxue's body, and the imperial pen in his hand brought out a faint brilliance. In the brilliance, there seemed to be endless runes shining, intertwining, colliding, and merging.  </p>

    The changes in various forces make the power of this pen continue to soar.</p>

    "The sharpest thing in the world is the pen. Take my first move, point to the sky and draw the earth." I lightly drew the magic pen in my hand towards Granny Lianhua. Wherever the magic pen crossed, the space was directly divided into two halves.  , and spread towards Lianhua,</p>

    "Lotus blooms" with a slight pause. In the lotus platform under your feet, a hundred petals suddenly spread out, firmly protecting Granny Lianhua inside, allowing the dark crack to hit the crack, and after swallowing three petals  ,Disappear.  Granny Lianhua's pupils shrank. The power of the Three Emperors' Treasure was different when it fell into the hands of the descendants of the Three Emperors. It was the first time she saw her lotus stand being damaged like this. In one move, three petals were broken.  </p>

    "You also take my move, Lotus Fall!" He pointed his finger slightly, and the petals in front of him suddenly danced crazily, heading towards Lieshan Muxue.  </p>

    "It's a small trick, Kunshan barrier!" Lieshan Muxue smiled slightly, and drew lightly in front of his eyes with the emperor's pen in his hand. A dark hill covered him, and the petals all over the sky hit the hill, sending out a burst of sonorous gold and iron.  The sound of shouting eventually left thousands of deep scratches on the hill.  </p>

    "Use your treasure to suppress others, rely on the strong to bully the weak, and when your treasure doesn't work, what methods do you have," Lieshan Muxue said lightly,</p>

    Granny Lianhua¡¯s pupils shrank slightly and she shouted, ¡°Kill!¡±</p>

    The dragon-headed crutch in his hand stabbed out directly, with mysterious lines, and a powerful force rushed out from the dragon-headed crutch, hitting the Kunshan barrier, and saw this solid and indestructibleThe black hills suddenly collapsed,</p>

    "What"</p>

    Lieshan Muxue's color suddenly changed. The treasure in the opponent's hand turned out to be a pure offensive treasure, and its level should not be lower than the Earth Emperor's Brush in his hand. The power bursting out from this crutch was beyond imagination. Even the cane in his hand could  The Kunshan barrier that could withstand an attack from heaven and man was simply unable to defend itself.  The opponent's cultivation level is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface. The Venerable was simply unable to exert such power in his early stage.  </p>

    Guguai shattered the hill, and pointed towards Lieshan Muxue's chest with a faint light. It seemed to be indifferent, but it was extremely domineering, but it was really extremely powerful.  </p>

    "Brush"</p>

    Lieshan Muxue forced him to retreat, and Granny Lianhua's attack was really fierce and terrifying. When the turning point came, it made people feel that there was no possibility of avoiding it. Endless terror stretched out from the heart, and once it was attacked by this  At the solitary turning point, I believe that even heavenly beings will not feel it easy.  </p>

    The dusk snow in Lieshan retreated violently, and Granny Lianhua's speed was not slow either. She stood on the lotus platform, and in a flash, she appeared in front of the King of Earth again, with the solitary crutch in her hand still moving forward inexorably.  </p>

    "Kunshan barrier, forbidden air, refers to things turning into steel." The emperor's pen in the king's hand waved quickly, and in an instant, a hill like fine steel stood in front of him.</p>

    "Eat the old woman with a stick" Granny Lianhua, who had already adjusted her energy and spirit to the strongest state, the lone crutch in her hand became darker and darker, and she stabbed directly towards the hill. The space seemed to have stopped. You can clearly see that the space  The ripples formed under this staff,</p>

    Boom</p>

    The entire void could not bear the power of this staff and burst into pieces. The tyrannical force acted directly on this steel-like hill.</p>

    "Di Huang Bi, stop me!" Di Wang Lieshan Muxue roared angrily, no longer retreating. The Di Huang Bi in his hand turned into a size of ten feet. Holding it in his hand, he used a terrifying amount of power and stabbed towards the stabbing Guguai, <  /p>

    Boom</p>

    The Emperor's Brush collided with Granny Lianhua's solitary crutch that pierced the hill, and a powerful force appeared. The tyrannical force knocked Granny Lianhua backwards by hundreds of feet.  A spatial ripple visible to the naked eye spreads in all directions from the place of collision.</p>

    The two big characters "Zhu Shen" were instantly produced in the Dihuang Brush, and with a cold divine light, they hit the center of the eyebrows of Granny Lianhua, who was flying backwards. This was the special skill of the Dihuang Brush, the magical power of words that directly attacks the mind.  ,</p>

    Just when these two big characters hit Granny Lianhua's eyebrows, a tiny lotus suddenly appeared between Lianhua's eyebrows. It was only the size of a fingernail, but as soon as it appeared, there was an indescribable feeling.  The majesty and nobility are as if they are not mortal things and should exist above the Nine Heavens.  As soon as the word "Zhu Shen" hit the lotus, it was directly shattered by the power in the lotus.  </p>

    The power surged out and turned into a ray of light. The speed was so fast that it knocked the Earth King thousands of feet away and flew backwards.  </p>

    "It seems that I really can't defeat you without resorting to the last resort. Dragon Vein of the Ancestral City, in my name and with a pen as evidence, sacrifice me for a thousand years of life, fully awaken, and exchange for my invincible power in the world!" Earth King Lieshan Muxue!  Using the Earth Emperor's Brush, he touched his heart a little, and ten drops of golden blood flew out from his heart and sank directly into the earth.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Just hearing a huge dragon roar, a ten thousand-foot golden dragon rose into the sky from under the earth and crashed directly into the body of the Earth King Lieshan Muxue. The golden light dissipated, and there was a man wearing golden armor, holding a shield in one hand, and a pen in the other with huge pressure.  The incomparable god-man appeared on the ring, extremely huge, and the unabashed pressure of heaven and man made all the venerables watching the battle feel palpitated. This is the biggest trump card of the three kings, completely borrowing the power of the dragon vein, just like this  Come on, you need to sacrifice a thousand years of life. The maximum lifespan of the human race is only ten thousand years. It is a method that will never be used unless it is absolutely necessary.  It can be seen that the King of Heaven, Feng Hua Aotian, was unwilling to use this last resort even if he was humiliated to that extent, even if he was afraid of losing face.  </p>

    "Let me pay such a painful price, you fall, die!" A huge word "death" appeared in the air with a wave of hands, shining with dazzling light and ignoring any defense, passing through Granny Lianhua's protective petals, towards her  The heavenly spirit suppressed and came down.  </p>

    "Do you think you are the only one with a trump card? The eighth level of the seal has been released." Granny Lianhua snorted coldly. The lotus between her eyebrows suddenly exploded, and the holy breath came out. Her old face gradually returned to ruddy, and her gray hair instantly became  Black and bright, she transformed from an old woman into a holy, noble and peerless beauty in a matter of breaths.  Then the aura on her body seemed to have broken through some restraint. It suddenly grew wildly, directly breaking through the boundary between heaven and man and the venerable. It was like a real pressure, sweeping across all directions, and the extremely tyrannical power made everyone watching the battle?Changes color suddenly,</p>

    "How is it possible? She has no way of borrowing power at all, and does not have the power of dragon veins, but she can still be like the king of heaven, possessing the true power of the heavenly and human levels?"</p>

    "I didn't expect that this old woman could become so beautiful. Even if she wants to compare with the little Fox Tianzun, she is no worse. Plum, orchids, autumn and chrysanthemums, each has its own fragrance."</p>

    "Unexpectedly, the second person to enter the heavenly world was the little girl You Lian. The nine-layer seal in her body has actually been unlocked to the eighth layer. I wonder if her current mental power can suppress the seal in her body.  Once the existence in the world loses control, she will no longer be her," Jun Tianyou said with a stern expression.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 650: One Death and One Injury

    "Nine seals?"</p>

    "Yes, when she was born, Tianlan Holy Land encountered a catastrophe. An old demon who had been sealed for ten thousand years broke out due to the mistake of a disciple in the holy land. Fortunately, this old demon had been sealed for ten thousand years.  Her energy and blood had been depleted to the extreme. After spending a huge amount of money on the entire Holy Land, her body was finally broken up. The previous Pavilion Master and seven elders spent their own lives to create a nine-level soul seal to seal the old man.  The devil is sealed in You Lian's body,"</p>

    Jun Tianyou said calmly, "But although the old demon was sealed, he was absolutely unwilling to do so. He always wanted to break through the seal and occupy You Lian's body. Now he has broken through to the eighth level. The price he paid this time is not at all what the Earth King paid.  The thousand years of life are shallow,"</p>

    Granny Lianhua broke the eighth seal in her body and showed full celestial power. Her appearance also returned to the original appearance of Fairy You Lian. Facing the attack of the Earth King, her expression did not change, and her palms moved.  Tuo, a small light yellow flame appeared in the hand and danced gently,</p>

    Although the word "death" falling from the sky was powerful, after this small flame appeared in the air, it burned away thinking about the big word. It could ignore the energy defense and the law of physical defense, but it did not last long in this flame.  , was completely burned into nothingness by this small flame that seemed to be extinguished by the wind.</p>

    "How is it possible? What kind of fire is this? How is it possible that the big characters of law written by this king with the emperor's pen are burned into nothingness?" The shocked Earth King Lieshan Muxue asked in surprise,</p>

    "The Earth Emperor's Brush is a sacred instrument of merit and virtue. It is respected by hundreds of millions of people in the world. Its power also comes from the hearts of the people. However, after the outer continent disappeared, the people who believed in the Three Emperors disappeared, and the power of the Earth Emperor's Brush has become  The rootless source, the remaining power will disappear as much as it is used." Fairy You Lian smiled slightly, and the flame in my hand was made by an old woman, wearing single clothes and bare feet, eating in the wind and drinking dew, walking thousands of miles, knocking  Wanjiamen, seek the lights of Wanjia with integrity and sincerity. This is not a flame, but the compassion in the hearts of all living beings in the world.  Hold fire in your hand and be protected by the pious hearts of all people.  Invulnerable to all laws.  You admit defeat!  ¡±</p>

    "It's all nonsense. My lineage of the Three Emperors is blessed by heaven and earth. As long as heaven and earth exist, my lineage of the Three Emperors will be invincible to the lineage of the world. Even if the pen of the Emperor of Earth declines, I will still be able to kill you," Lieshan Muxue smiled coldly.  ,</p>

    "Roar"</p>

    Lieshan Muxue raised his head to the sky and roared, his long black hair dancing wildly in the air, and then one end of the Dihuang Brush in his hand suddenly grew larger, reaching a size of dozens of feet, and he held it in his hand.</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    Lieshan Muxue held a giant pen and swept it directly towards Fairy You Lian. On the tip of the pen, every hair shone with golden light, easily sweeping out tiny cracks in the void of the sky and earth. The tip of the pen pointed at, intending to blow You Lian.  Lian was swept down directly.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away.  </p>

    Hum</p>

    You Lian snorted coldly and threw the lone crutch in his hand into the air. It turned directly into a towering tree thousands of feet high, with roots in the void and a trunk like a dragon. Although there were few branches on the crown, it covered the sky and the sun.  The slightest movement of the crown of the big tree attracts the infinite spiritual power of heaven and earth, turning into a powerful flow of spiritual energy composed of hundreds of vitality. It is like hundreds of giant dragons hanging on the crown of the tree, like weeping willows, following the movement of the big tree.  As soon as he moved, a stream of air suddenly flew out. Lieshan Muxue, who was holding the Emperor's Brush, was directly swept by a strong force and flew backwards.</p>

    "What is this? How can it have such power?"</p>

    The King of Earth Lieshan Muxue was really shocked. Looking at the towering tree with hundreds of dragons hanging in front of him, he couldn't say a word. What is this?  </p>

    "Willow leaves are flying, lotus flowers are falling, maple leaves are dancing, and hundreds of dragons are flying together," You Lian, who stood on the tree crown like a fairy, said softly. As she finished speaking, the towering tree moved slightly, and then the world moved in all directions.  Hundreds of divine dragon-like spiritual energy strips danced crazily, and the endless energy intertwined, directly shattering the entire void. The endless energy collided and intertwined, generating waves of destructive power, sweeping towards Lieshan Muxue, <  /p>

    "I don't believe it. I, the Three Emperors, are the protagonists in this world. I can't be your opponent as an outsider. Kill!" Lieshan Muxue roared and rushed forward. He was covered in golden light, with endless dragon vein power.  Continuously flying out of the earth, submerging into her body, and then directly punching out the destructive power of the attack.</p>

    There¡¯s nothing fancy about it,</p>

    This is the collision of strength and strength. Golden dragons shot out from Lieshan Muxue's fists, flashing with bright golden light, and collided with the sweeping spiritual energy flow.</p>

    &nbsp; boom boom boom boom</p>

    There was an earth-shaking loud noise, and the golden dragons and roots and spiritual energy flows crashed together in the void. It was a scene like a great destruction, and terrifying energy swept out in all directions from the place of battle.  The sky and the earth are collapsing. It is not an exaggeration to describe the current scene as the sky is collapsing and the earth is shattering.</p>

    </p>

    With a crisp sound all over his body, the bones in Lieshan Muxue's arm were shaking. There were cracks on his hand bones. The big tree with Yu Lian, heaven and earth energy, and void energy as its source showed unimaginable power.  The tyrannical power swept across all directions, boosting You Lian's combat power to an unimaginable level. Even though he had upgraded himself to the level of a celestial being, Lieshan Muxue, who had an endless source of power, was shaken, and his bones were full of cracks.  </p>

    "The power of the dragon vein, repair it, use my longevity as a sacrifice, the dragon vein will be immortal." Streams of dragon vein essence flew out from under the earth and submerged into Lieshan Muxue's body. The very warm power surged, reshaping his bones.  Repair makes his body stronger and stronger,</p>

    "Let's see how long you can hold on." Fairy You Lian smiled coldly, and the air dragons in the sky became even more crazy. Their own energy was continuously injected into the towering tree at their feet, making You Lian's face gradually turn pale, "Kill"  </p>

    "Kill, I have the entire mountain and sea world dragon vein as my backing, I don't believe I can't beat you,"</p>

    Lieshan Muxue and Fairy Youlian roared at the same time, exerted their strength at the same time, and fought together again. They were both extremely strong, and they also had the power to dominate the world, and they collided with each other.</p>

    Boom boom boom boom</p>

    After a roar, everything dissipated, the giant trees disappeared, the golden light and golden dragon disappeared, everything became quiet, only Fairy You Lian was seen, with black blood leaking from the corner of her mouth, one end of the crutch in her hand pierced Lieshan Muxue's heart  Among them,</p>

    "Youactuallyburnedthebasicspiritsoul, justfortowinme. Is it worthis itworthy?"  Lieshan Muxue's face turned pale. He took a deep breath and spat out the blood in his throat. His face was like a flashback, and he asked ferociously from the corner of his eyes, "You should understand that we are all chess pieces, and victory or defeat has no difference to us."  The benefits are those five heavenly beings. If you are serious, you don¡¯t have to work hard. Is it worth it to use your future to do this? ¡±</p>

    "You are a chess piece and I am not. I will kill you just for your blood." You Lian said lightly. He stretched out his palm and pulled out a ball of golden blood from the body of the Earth King Lieshan Muxue and put it into a small bottle. This golden blood  When it was exhausted, Lieshan Muxue, the king of the ancestral city of the Shanhai Realm, fell.</p>

    "You ask me if it's worth it, I say, it's worth it!" He spat out this sentence softly, and You Lian loosened his palms and fell softly on the lotus platform.  </p>

    "Save people," Jun Tianyou flashed and appeared next to You Lian. He stretched out his hand to detect, and his face suddenly turned ugly.  </p>

    "God bless, how is this girl You Lian's injury?"</p>

    "Not optimistic!" Jun Tianyou said with a frown. You Lian's situation at this time was more than pessimistic. He forcibly opened the seal and used the power of the old demon in his body to erode his body. What's more, the last move directly burned himself.  The soul was used to enhance the power of the explosion, which greatly damaged her mind. Her soul was fighting with the sealed old demon in her body. If she won, it would be okay. If she lost, her body would be taken away directly. The situation can be said  Quite grim,</p>

    "There are too many people talking, let's go!" He reached out to hold the lotus platform and flew towards the direction of his residence.</p>

    "In this battle, the Earth King will die! We have won. Let's fight again tomorrow." A voice came from afar, causing all the watching monks who were immersed in the battle to recover from the intense memories of the battle and look forward to it.  Looking at the beautiful woman lying on the lotus platform, many venerables showed a trace of awe and admiration in their eyes.</p>

    Looking at the corpse of the Earth King on the stage, both the Heavenly King and the Human King had a feeling of sadness in their eyes. The inheritance of the Three Emperors of Heaven, Earth and Humans has been interrupted since then. There is no longer a lineage of the Earth Emperor in heaven and earth, and the Three Emperors have never been complete.  ,</p>

    "Someone, come, carry Lieshan Duxue down and give him a grand burial."</p>

    "This is a real life-and-death war. In the arena, we must use all means and show no mercy!"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "God, haven't you already treated her? Why hasn't this girl woke up yet?" Looking at You Lian lying quietly on the bed, Miao Enwen frowned and said,</p>

    "I am now using Haoran's righteous energy to temporarily suppress the demonic soul in her body, allowing her soul to rest. It's just that this time she burned her soul and damaged her Taoist foundation. If her soul cannot be replenished, she will not be able to wake up at all.  Come, and my awe-inspiring righteousness can only temporarily suppress the demon soul."After all, even though that guy only has his soul left, he is still a being above the heavenly level and cannot be suppressed for long," Jun Tianyou said, shaking his head, "When the demon soul wakes up again"</p>

    "How was it?"</p>

    "It's time for this girl to be taken away from her body,"</p>

    "Is there any way?</p>

    "Yes, find the spring of life, put her in it, and use the spring water to nourish her body and soul. This can repair her damaged soul. However, this will treat the symptoms but not the root cause, and the demon soul will still wake up. The best way is to have  The powerful person took action and directly shattered the demon soul, returning it to its most basic particles, which were used to replenish the girl's soul. In this way, it was equivalent to her completely devouring the demon god, and not only could she obtain the old demon's  Understand the laws and at the same time lay an unparalleled foundation for yourself. This is the best and most difficult."</p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 651: One Sword

    "The first option is easy to say. Boss Li has the fountain of life in his hands, but he is not here now. As for the best way, where can we find such a powerful person? Even the strongest Buddha Pig among us can probably do it.  I'm afraid no one in this world of mountains and seas can do it, but he can't smash that demon into pieces, right?" Hu Xiaofeng shook his head and said, "We are just friends after all, so we can't watch.  If she goes on like this, and this girl works so hard, it seems that she is just for one person. The bloodline of the King of Earth seems to be the key to the resurrection of that boy Fugui."</p>

    "To say that Fairy You Lian is willing to die for Li Fugui, Tiger would rather commit suicide than believe it. However, if she can do this for that person, Tiger believes it. He originally heard that person say when he was drunk.  However, the two of them met for the first time, and it seemed that You Lian was frank with each other. If the one who took advantage of the situation was killed for tens of thousands of miles, the other one would be sad, like a pig.  , do you think so?" Hu Xiaofeng said to the air with a smile.</p>

    "Damn Cat, you are forcing me to take action. Don't worry, there is nothing wrong with this girl. Even if that demon god really wakes up, it won't matter. The old pig can kill him with one finger," the dragon pig's figure was in the air.  Slowly appeared, "But the old pig is not as good as the brat saving her after all. This opportunity for a hero to save the beauty should be left to him."</p>

    "Is everything really okay?"</p>

    "Of course, even if the old devil you mentioned was in his prime, the old pig could easily crush her to death, not to mention that now there is only the remnant soul left. However, the old pig can't fully utilize the remnant soul if he takes action.  When it comes to swallowing and refining, Rufeng is better at it," Fo Zhu said with a faint smile.</p>

    "How is your injury? Are you recovering? Judging from your complexion, it seems to be much better," Jun Tianyou asked with a smile</p>

    "Well, Ru Feng has been in a great opportunity these days. Lao Zhu is connected with his qi and blood, and his true soul is dependent on each other. He also enjoys a lot of benefits. In one day, his injuries have recovered to seven levels. Now, although he can't be alone  Fight against those five bastards together, but one on one, no one of them is an opponent, you can take action with confidence, kill what needs to be killed, and behead what needs to be killed, without worrying about those five old guys," Longzhu said quite confidently.  ;</p>

    "But this killing must be done in a controlled manner. The three kings must be killed. Their hearts and blood are the key to Xiao Fu's resurrection. They are arrogant and have no backing. No one will stand up for them even if they are killed. But  The four little guys from the Monster Clan should try to be merciful and decide the winner. There is no need to fight to the death. After all, they have some friendship with the old ghosts and old pigs from the Monster Clan. Kill their sons and daughters.  The pig's face is a bit unsightly, but as long as you try your best, don't worry too much. Anyway, no matter what happens, I, the old pig, can handle it."</p>

    "Do the three kings have to die? Yes." Madman Sword raised his head and took a sip of wine, laughing and saying, "Today you pity this girl to take the blood of the King of Earth, tomorrow the madman will take the blood of the King of Heaven."</p  >

    "Madman, don't be careless. Although the King of Heaven has been stepped on several times, once he desperately exchanges his longevity for the power of the dragon vein, you are no match for him. Don't be careless. Lao Miao, I still want to drink with you. I don't want to do this.  I have watched you fall a long time ago," Miao Enwen said lightly, but the concern in his words could still be clearly heard.  </p>

    "Don't worry, he has no chance to borrow the dragon's veins."</p>

    Time passed in a blink of an eye, and the next day had already arrived. At this time, the King of Heaven Fenghua Aotian stood on the ring, looking coldly at the drunken Sword Maniac who came onto the stage, with a disdainful sneer at the corner of his mouth.  The lunatic was unparalleled. He had appeared in the ancestral city for dozens of days, and had been killed all the way from the Northern Wilderness. He was spotted by the celestial being Wu Qianhun, who wanted to accept them as his disciples, but was rejected.  As a result, they became famous, but it can also be clearly seen that the cultivation of these two people has not reached the peak of the venerable, half-step celestial beings, and their combat power is also insufficient. Even his originally incompetent brother has less combat power than these two.  Above people, to him, this so-called new genius Sword Madman is just a tool for him to establish his authority. Therefore, he didn't take it seriously when facing the Sword Madman who came on stage.  </p>

    "Sword madman, uh, Wei Chuyun, please give me some advice." After taking a sip of wine and belching, Wei Chuyun said nonchalantly,</p>

    "Okay, I will give you a good lesson today as a junior, so that you know what it means to have people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world. Take action, I will give you three moves." Fenghua Aotian said calmly,</p>

    "Thank you!" Wei Chuyun cupped his hands slightly, and the big sword on his back came out of his body instantly.</p>

    "The world is big when you are drunk" The smell of alcohol instantly spread throughout the arena, and then the world became illusory, as if you had entered the world in the eyes of a drunkard. Everything in the world is distorted and exaggerated.</p>

    In the illusory world of "the sun and the moon grow in a pot"?Everything seems to be stretching and elongating, and the movements become like slow motion. The pride in the eyes of King Fenghua Aotian has disappeared. He looks at everything in front of him carefully. It is already the second move, but these two moves have no effect at all.  Attack power, then the killing intent will be in the third move.  </p>

    "My elder brother taught me three swords. From when I was weak to now, I still haven't fully mastered these three moves. From my cultivation to this day, I have only used the first move. I have used the first move, Madman, three times in total. All three times.  It's a leapfrog kill. Now, I want to try the second move to see what the situation is and how powerful it is." Wei Chuyun, the mad swordsman, murmured to himself, and his eyes gradually changed when he looked at Fenghua Aotian.  </p>

    "The second style is ruthless, and you will be lonely until you grow old."</p>

    As soon as this move comes out, an epiphyllum blooms between heaven and earth. It is incomparably beautiful. Once this flower blooms, it leads thousands of minds, as if they have all been forgotten. The flower blooms in an instant and falls in an instant. Everyone watching the battle is attracted by this epiphyllum.  Beautiful and stunning.  So much so that I forgot that I was watching the battle.  </p>

    After the epiphyllum was gone, Sword Maniac still stood on the same spot, but in his left hand, a golden blood mass as big as a fist appeared. At this time, the Heavenly King Fenghua Aotian opposite him turned out to have a head full of white hair that was gradually falling off, his skin was wrinkled, and his body was very filthy.  , the stench comes frequently, like an old man who is about to die when his life span is exhausted.  </p>

    "The five declines of heaven and man. It turned out that the five declines of heaven and man appeared together, and the king of heaven died and was about to fall."</p>

    "What a merciless world, lonely till the end of life. What a short-lived epiphyllum, blooming in an instant. Kill three thousand yuan of my life with one move. Hate, I underestimated you!" The words fell.  The breath gradually disappeared.  </p>

    "A lion fights a rabbit with all his strength. He is so frivolous that he has not even used his own strength. Who can he blame if he dies?" He shook his head and walked away slowly.  </p>

    Thousands of venerable people gathered around, all staring in disbelief. They all looked at the sword madman with a trace of fear in their eyes.  No one could have imagined that the famous Heavenly King Feng Hua Aotian would die so easily under the sword of one man.  And that sword is so gorgeous, and its lifespan is three thousand years. This is an unparalleled magical power that all older and powerful men fear.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    The third game</p>

    "Peerless Wushuang!" Peerless Wushuang stood on the ring and waited for the arrival of King Ji Dong.  </p>

    "In the name of the Human Emperor, sacrifice me a thousand years of life in exchange for the power of the ancestral dragon veins," I saw a roar from the Human King's palace, followed by bursts of dragon roars, followed by a bright golden light, stepping on the golden dragon's horns.  A figure with a golden sword and golden armor flew out of the human king's palace and fell towards the ring.  </p>

    "Human King Ji Dong, come and take your life!" Inheriting the lesson of the Heavenly King, as soon as the Human King finished speaking, ten golden dragons swung out from his hands and struck down at Peerless Wushuang.  </p>

    Peerless Wushuang's eyes are still closed, and he keeps walking. Every step he takes, he just avoids the attack of the golden dragon. Amidst the back and forth interception of ten golden dragons, his posture is chic and extraordinary. Although his speed is not as fast as the human king, every step he takes  , every bit is just right, and not a single bit of his strength is leaked. If I hadn't seen him walking calmly in the void, I would have thought he was just an ordinary young man.  He is handsome, handsome, and very charming. The only regrettable thing is that his eyes are closed tightly, as if he is blind.  </p>

    "Hide, I want to see how far you can hide." Human King Ji Dong smiled coldly, waved his palms repeatedly, and golden dragons appeared in his palms, flying horizontally in the air, "Golden Dragons Dance"</p>

    Hundreds of golden dragons danced crazily on the ring, pursuing and killing Peerless Wushuang with disdain. The powerful pressure was raging, and the violent energy was rampant. Although Peerless Wushuang was powerful, after all, it was only a Venerable-level cultivation, at most half  Bu Tianren's fighting power means that even if he is touched by any golden dragon, he will die or be injured if he touches him. He does not dare to be careless at all. At this time, the peerless and unparalleled one often appears in the gap between the two dragons, and then disappears calmly. Regardless of this,  Hundreds of dragons collided and chased him, but it was difficult to move him.  </p>

    "I've let you attack for so long, how about you take my sword?" A faint voice sounded from the void, and Jueshi Wushuang was surrounded by hundreds of dragons, and his figure was still approaching the human king.  </p>

    "The gap in strength cannot be erased. I am a heavenly being and you are a venerable one. So what if one sword is a hundred swords and a thousand swords?" Human King Ji Dong said lightly,</p>

    "It doesn't take that much. The difference in cultivation between you and me is too big. If I want to hurt you, I only have the power of one sword. One sword will determine victory or defeat!" After finishing his words, Peerless Wushuang opened his tightly closed eyes, and between his two pupils,  , there are six channels, like six reincarnations, emerging in the void, a tyrannical aura appears, directly suppressing the world, hundreds of golden dragons are stagnant, and then a crisp sword sound goes straight to the nine heavens, and a fierce  The sword energy suddenly appeared, directly piercing the space and penetrating the netherworld. The unparalleled sword stabbed down thousands of feet away, directly piercing the space. The tip of the sword thrust out from the back of the human king Ji Dong, who was thousands of feet away, and brought outHolding the golden blood.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The suppressed hundreds of golden dragons trembled and exploded, and the tyrannical power swept out. After using a sword, Jueshi Wushuang, who had used up all his energy, was swept out of the ring by this tyrannical force and was swept away.  The madman caught the sword carefully,</p>

    "Yououtsidethe arenaIwon" Holding her heart and feeling the six destructive powers coming from her heart, Ren Wang Ji  Dong knew that he was really doomed this time. This power was constantly eroding his body and soul. Even the magical power of the essence of the earth's dragon veins that could resurrect human flesh and white bones had no effect at this time.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 652 Transformation

    But he cannot fall. The reputation of the Three Emperors' legacy is ruined in one step. The Earth King loses, the Heavenly King loses. If the Human King loses again, in the ancestral city, there will be no place for the Three Emperors' legacy. The reputation of the Three Emperors will be ruined.  It will also stink up the streets.  Therefore, even if you die, you must win.  </p>

    "Ithe thirdemperorlegacypersonkingJiDongwins" After that, he sat on the ground, straightened his clothes, and Ji Dong's body glowed with colorful light,  It illuminated the entire sky, and then the body became more and more illusory, and finally turned into a ray of light and flew towards the sky.  Incarnate into the Tao, be born in heaven and earth, and eventually return everything to heaven and earth.  From then on, there was no trace of Wang Ji moving in the world.  </p>

    Looking at the dissipating figure standing on the ring, the sword madman said lightly: "We have lost this round! We will see you tomorrow."</p>

    The fourth scene,</p>

    Long Xingyun vs Qinglong Xiao Tianzun Ao Li</p>

    Long Xingyun narrowly won by one move.  </p>

    The fifth game</p>

    Tiger Xiaotian VS White Tiger Xiaotian Tiger Soul </p>

    Hu Xiaotian almost lost by one move.  </p>

    Game 6</p>

    Miao Enwen vs Phoenix Xiao Tianzun Yan Feng'er,</p>

    Miao Enwen, the All-Changing God, transformed into the Phoenix Little Heavenly Lord and fought a big battle with Yan Feng'er. He had the same body shape, the same appearance, and the same magical powers. However, Yan Feng'er was slightly better, and he was forced to have no choice until the end of the battle.  , Miao Enwen threatened to take off his clothes.  Yan Feng'er was forced to stop, and finally it was a draw.  </p>

    Game 7</p>

    Jun Tianyou vs Fox Little Heavenly Lord Hu Meier</p>

    ??Hu Meier abandoned the use of charming magic and magical powers, and used physical skills to get closer and completely torture Jun Tianyou.  From then on, the world knew that Hu Meier, who was famous for her appearance and conquered the world's heroes with her charming skills, actually had such an amazing fighting style.  Jun Tianyou, who possesses an awe-inspiring righteousness and is invulnerable to all means, but cannot fight in close combat, will be completely beaten.  </p>

    The next four battles were more exciting, but there were no casualties. Although the two sides fought fiercely, it was only to decide the winner. After all, there were two of the five opponents.  He is one of the five kings of the demon clan. He always stands on the sidelines and watches the battles between his children. As soon as the lives of both sides are in danger, both sides take action immediately. On the contrary, he appears to value peace.  </p>

    In the blink of an eye, it¡¯s the eighth day, the day when Lao Li fights Wang Zhen.  </p>

    "Buddha, what should I do? There are still two hours left before leaving, and there is no sign of Ru Feng showing up yet. What should I do?" Miao Enwen asked anxiously.</p>

    "Call me Longzhu," Longzhu said lightly, shaking his head; "Don't worry, that boy Rufeng is in retreat. This retreat is very important to him. It is a big change in the dragon's transformation into a dragon. Don't say it's just this.  Even if this battle is ten times more important, even if the old pig is surrounded by ten heavenly beings, it will not disturb him, so I didn¡¯t tell him about it at all, and he won¡¯t come.¡±  </p>

    "What's going on with you? What are you thinking about?" Six young experts from the Xuanyuan Realm frowned at the same time and surrounded him. They looked at Buddha Pig with unkind expressions and refused to give an explanation.  I want you to look good.  </p>

    "Don't be angry, everyone. In the final analysis, this battle is a battle only seen by heaven and man. The reason why I let you take part is, firstly, because I, old pig, was seriously injured and had to do this. Secondly, it is because of Ru Feng.  Boy, he will be out of seclusion in the next few days. If he can catch up, let him come. If he can't catch up, let you come." He pointed at Miao Enwen with his finger.  </p>

    "You want me to die?"</p>

    "Of course not, don't you know how to transform? I remember that you have fifty hairs of the brat in your hand, based on the hairs. Although it took a while, you should be able to exert 70% of the strength of the brat now." Long.  Pig said with a smile.  </p>

    "You don't want me to use his seventh-level power to fight that old guy Wang Zhen. You know, when Li Rufeng was in his prime, he was chased by Wang Zhen like a rabbit. He ran away desperately. I only have him.  With 70% combat power, even if you want to run away, you won't have a chance. Even if you want to kill me, you don't have to do this," Miao Enwen said with a twitching mouth.  </p>

    "Don't worry, my friend. How can this old pig be willing to let you die? Don't worry, you can't die. With the help of me, old pig, I can help you improve your ability to change, so that you can imitate the eighth-level battle of the brat.  Power. Never compare the current Demon Lord with the previous Demon Lord. Even a Tianlong with eight levels of strength can easily kill a hundred hundred percent powerful dragons. The two are completely different existences.  Even if the brat's eighth-level strength is enough, you can have a good fight with Wang Zhen. It's not yet known who will win." Dragon Pig smiled slightly.</p>

    ??"Back then, you exchanged an unused fragment of the world for fifty bird feathers like a peak. At that time, you were still unhappy. But now, you have fifty opportunities to borrow his power. Will you lose or gain if you fall to the ground?  You will know later, but you are determined to participate in today's noon battle. Set up the altar and get ready. The old pig will use his own Tiangang transformation to help you improve your level of transformation."</p  >

    "What, improve the level of magical power?"</p>

    A person's magical power is closely related to his or her own combat power, and Miao Enwen's magical power of transformation is called Qibu Tianxuanbian. It can only transform into human form, but it cannot transform insects, fish, birds and beasts like Tiangang Earthsha transformation. However, it can  Because it is single-minded and powerful, although it can only change into a human form, with the hair that records all information about itself as the root, after the transformation, it can possess all the magical powers of the other party. Although when using it, it feels like knowing it but not knowing why.  , but it can still bring out the opponent's seventh to eighth level combat power.  </p>

    If you can raise the level of your magical power, it will be an opportunity that is unimaginable.  </p>

    "Okay, as long as you help me improve my magical power level, I will give all my body to you. As long as I can't die, I can use everything as you want." Miao Enwen said with a smile;</p>

    "Qitian Altar, come out! Come on."</p>

    "Good"</p>

    Dragon Pig held his hands, and a faint ball of light appeared in his hands. In the ball of light, there was a human shape that was constantly changing, old or young, big or small, male or female, whatever you wanted.  Directly poured into Miao Enwen's heavenly spirit.  "Old Zhu's magical power is called the Thirty-Six Transformations of Heaven. It is inherited from the Supreme Master. It is called the strongest magical power of transformation in heaven and earth together with the Seventy-two Transformations of Earthly Evil. It is also the ancestor of all magical powers of transformation in heaven and earth. Today, Lao Zhu has  Zhu She gave up a line of transformation - Tiangang Human Transformation to help you improve your level. From now on, you will not only have one more life, but your transformation will not be seen through by the power of heaven and earth. The strength after transformation will be like the original body.  As for how much you can exert, it depends on your own destiny."</p>

    "I hope Boss Li will really make a big breakthrough and increase his cultivation greatly, otherwise, his life will really be in danger this time," Miao Enwen said with a grimace, a mixture of joy and worry.  </p>

    "Stop talking nonsense, that old guy Wang Zhen is already standing shamelessly on the ring waiting. You should hurry up and get ready, go up and fight him." Longzhu glanced at this guy who had taken advantage of him and hummed.  The way,</p>

    "Don't worry, as long as Boss Li is strong enough, Lao Miao will not embarrass him," Miao Enwen said with a solemn expression. He came to the altar and bowed three times. Then, with the curved hair one and three inches long, he bowed.  After heaven and earth, swallow it into your belly, mutter something in your mouth, take seven steps forward, and change one step at a time. Your temperament, face, body shape, hair, bones, spirit, and supernatural powers will change. After taking seven steps, you will see a man in black clothes and white hair.  An existence with deep eyes and a look exactly like Old Li's appeared in the room.  </p>

    "Ahem, Taoist brothers, this poor Taoist Li Rufeng is being polite." He slapped a nondescript judge, Hu Dongdong waved in front of everyone and asked, "How is it, do you look like it?"</p>

    "It looks like it, it really looks like it, but if you remove the wretched temperament, it looks more like it." Jun Tianyou glanced up and down and said calmly,</p>

    "Don't worry, anyway, that old guy Wang Zhen has only seen the image of Lao Li, and has never seen the real person at all. This appearance can already deceive him," Miao Enwen faintly sensed his own strength.  He gently grasped the palm forward, and there was an explosion in the air, and a crack was pinched by his fingers.  </p>

    "Such a powerful force, such a powerful feeling, it seems that even the sky can be easily shattered in front of me with one palm. And for some reason, after transforming into Boss Li, I feel as if there is an infinite world behind me.  As a backing, the endless power injected into my body can completely make up for the lack of real energy after my transformation. My combat power has increased at least ten times compared to just now."</p>

    Then Hu Dongdong said with some doubts, "But I feel like I have countless magical powers in my mind, but I can't use them at all. My body can't bear this power. If not, Buddha Pig uses his own power."  My magical power helped me level up. My body was already bursting when I transformed into Boss Li."</p>

    "Then how do you feel now? Do you have confidence in fighting Wang Zhen?" Jian Kuai frowned and asked.  </p>

    "This feeling has never been better and more transparent. Wang Zhen seems to be able to kill him with one slap. Let's go, isn't he a challenge? Let's torture him for a fight first." Miao Enwen was intoxicated with power.  , smiled lightly, tore a small space crack in the room with his hands, and flew towards the ring.  </p>

    "The time has reached noon, the white-haired demon Li Rufeng, why don't you come out yet?" Wang Zhen stood quietly on the ring, and the mountain and sea worldEveryone on the side was angry that Lao Li hadn't come yet.  Azure Dragon Little Heavenly Lord Ao Li asked coldly: "Or are you just a bandit with a false reputation, who dare not and don't have the guts to come out?"</p>

    "Why, are you so anxious about Li's arrival?" At this moment, a voice resounded throughout the nine heavens and ten places.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Sky, Chapter 653: Fighting against Heavenly Beings

    Then a thousand-foot-large mouth suddenly opened on the void arena, but no spatial turbulence appeared. Only a golden bridge appeared from the crack, and then a figure in black clothes and white hair slowly walked out on the golden bridge, coquettishly  Extremely, extremely arrogant.  </p>

    ¡°This bastard is such a coward!¡±</p>

    "The shameless person!" Looking at the man on the stage, Jun Tianyou and others all twitched at the corners of their mouths.  </p>

    Gently wiping the long hair from his temples, Miao Enwen glanced at Ao Li and said lightly: "Who said Li didn't dare to come out? You, a little brat hiding behind adults, deserve to follow him like this?"  Li is talking? I don¡¯t know whether to live or die.¡±</p>

    "What did you say? If it weren't for the fact that you already have an opponent, I would definitely kill you." Ao Li said coldly in anger.  </p>

    Shaking his head disdainfully, Miao Enwen looked at Wang Zhen, who had been standing there, with indifferent eyes, "We finally met. Li feels very sorry for accidentally killing your son, although if you still have a son appear in front of me  , I still won¡¯t be soft, but considering your age, Li still wants to say something,¡±</p>

    "What did you say?" Wang Zhen asked with a flat expression. If he hadn't been careful, he wouldn't have been able to see the anger when he just mentioned his son from his flat face.  </p>

    "Don't miss your son too much. Li will send you to see him today and burn a big beauty for you in two days for you and your son to use together." Miao Enwen raised his eyebrows and said lightly.  </p>

    "You are so shameless, you deserve to die!"</p>

    A faint shout appeared in the air, resounding in everyone's heart. Everyone watching the battle could hear the bone-chilling murderous intent from this sound.  </p>

    Boom,</p>

    When a palm is struck, there is no fluctuation at all. It is just a gentle palm push forward. There is no divine light, no powerful power fluctuations, and no earth-shattering momentum. Just such a gentle palm, but there is endless power.  Mysterious, although this move is not an earth-shattering move, it is more terrifying than some moves that can collapse mountains and split seas.  </p>

    The power contained in this palm is the power of laws controlled by heaven and man. The true power of law is not the power of law brought out by masters under heaven and man who forcibly tear apart the heaven and earth with force. Although the attack  The strengths are similar, but the Tao and means contained in them are very different. It's like drilling a hole in a wall. One uses an electric drill and the other uses a hammer and chisel. Although they can both drill out the hole.  The purpose, but the effort expended and the effect are completely different.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    There was almost no suspense when a muffled sound came. Miao Enwen was hit by Wang Zhen's palm and was knocked back thousands of feet. There was blood from the corner of his mouth and he was in an extremely embarrassed state.  </p>

    "So strong"</p>

    With just one blow, Miao Enwen was seriously injured. Feeling the scars in his body, he kept mobilizing energy to repair while cursing secretly in his heart.  "That damn thing, Buddha and Pig, you are trying to trick me! This is not even something I can fight against."</p>

    "At such a young age, I can take a frontal blow without dying. I can't keep you." A big hand stretched out, directly shattering the void and appearing above Miao Enwen's head. Horrifying energy fluctuations were released, and then moved toward Miao Enwei's heavenly spirit.  Just grab it and drop it.  </p>

    This big hand covers the entire world, imprisoning a side of the void, and lines of law faintly flash in the void, imprisoning the area of ????the world where Miao Enwen is,</p>

    "You want to force me to fight hard? You want to beat me to death."</p>

    Miao Enwen's pupils shrank and he looked at the big hand that caught him in the air. He couldn't help but feel cold in his heart. Heaven and man are indeed not an existence that you can challenge if you want. In today's world, heaven and man are respected.  This is an invincible existence in the world. Except for heavenly beings, no one has really seen anyone who can fight against heavenly beings. Even the original three kings had to exchange their lifespans for the power of dragon veins and set up a great formation of the three talents of heaven, earth and men in order to fight against them.  </p>

    "Boss Li, it's up to you. Your magical powers must be strong. Don't let your guard down." Miao Enwen was trembling in his heart. He opened his hands, and two relatively illusory small worlds, one black and one white, appeared in his hands.  , his hands came slightly closer, and he raised them towards the sky, "Double Worlds, Yin and Yang Double Dragon Diamond."</p>

    With an angry roar, Miao Enwen, who had no way out, was dancing with white hair. Endless power was crazily injected into the two small worlds of black and white. Then, the two worlds attracted and repeled each other, turning into a tornado towards  The giant hand in the sky attacks.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The powerful force immediately shook the whole world. The rotation of the two worlds of Yin and Yang, the endless lines of laws intertwined, the Yin and Yang dragons and the big hands falling from the sky collided fiercely. The tyrannical power directly shattered the entire void of the world.  </p>

    Terrifying energy fluctuations spread in all directions, and the sky was shaking violently.  A trail of emptinessThe cracks are densely packed in the sky, ferocious and terrifying.  </p>

    Wang Zhen's palm dissipated in the air, and Miao Enwen's powerful move also dissipated in the void after dissolving the palm. The tyrannical force slammed him into the void arena, like a meteor.  </p>

    The feet stepped on the void, and then the void was broken by the feet. On the void arena, a wave of space was seen, and a sound of space explosions was heard.  </p>

    "What? You can take one move from me and still not die?"</p>

    Wang Zhen's pupils shrank, and he said with some disbelief that this guy could really fight with him without dying. He was just a venerable person. He didn't use any high-intensity power amplification method.  Can compete with heaven and man.  </p>

    People watching the battle from a distance couldn't help but be dumbfounded when they saw that Lao Li transformed by Miao Enwen could really compete with the heavenly man Wang Zhen.  Although we usually brag about who has the power of heaven and man and can compete with heaven and man, in fact there is a lot of water in it, otherwise we would not be so extravagant to enter the realm of heaven and man.  Now, there are actually people who can fight against heavenly beings in the realm of venerables. This shock to them is indescribable.  </p>

    "I'm sorry, your grandma, you're a pig, this bastard is nothing I can fight against." He carefully put his trembling hands behind his back and felt that the cracks in the bones of his hands had increased a lot.  Miao Enwen maintained the appearance of a master on the outside, but cursed fiercely in his heart.  </p>

    "Idiot, Li Rufeng's strongest thing is his transformation. How can you be Wang Zhen's opponent without transforming?" At this moment, the voice of the Buddha and the pig rang in Miao Enwen's heart, and he cursed that iron cannot become steel.  </p>

    "Transformation, wrong, it's the crazy god transformation!" Miao Enwen's eyes lit up. Although he had never seen Lao Li's mad god transformation, he had heard of it. That was his strongest power.  At this moment, he clenched his fists and carefully sensed the key points of the crazy god's transformation.</p>

    "Ahhhhh~~~~Crazy~~God~~Change!" Yang Tian let out a roar, and then, a blood light emerged from his body, turning into a blood cloud and shooting straight into the sky. The extremely powerful power came from him.  An explosion broke out in his body, his white hair gradually turned into blood red, his eyes were like blood-colored crystals, and his whole body was filled with blood. It looked like it was Lao Li's original Mad God Transformation state, not the current Mad God Transformation.  After all, that hair only records the original bloodline appearance.  Endless madness rose in his heart, feeling the power in his body that could collapse mountains and destroy mountains. Looking at Wang Zhen standing in the air, Miao Enwen smiled evilly,</p>

    "It's my turn to fight back"</p>

    "The world of five elements surrounds the body, and the blood turns into a halberd, cutting the sky and opening the earth!"</p>

    With a cold drink, his whole body made a hunting sound, and a sonorous sound that penetrated the void and resounded from his soul came from him, shocking people's hearts,</p>

    The five virtual small worlds of metal, wood, water, fire, earth and the five elements are surrounding him. A head of bloody hair turned into a halberd. The tyrannical power exploded and slashed towards Wang Zhen like an arrow. Above the halberd, endless blades were shining.  , turned into a storm of swords, sweeping towards Wang Zhen like an overwhelming force.  </p>

    "If you want to fight back, you are dreaming."</p>

    Wang Zhen smiled disdainfully, showing no fear in the face of the storm of slashing blades. His body shook, and a virtual golden bell appeared on his body, guarding him firmly within it.  </p>

    The sharp blade of the halberd struck the golden bell, making bursts of clanging sounds of gold and iron clashing.  It is difficult to break the defense of this golden bell.  </p>

    Then Wang Zhen took a step forward and ran directly into the storm of swords. Thousands of sharp blades were slashed at the golden bell. He waved out his palm lightly, like slapping a mosquito, and there were hundreds and thousands of sharp blades.  Was directly dispersed.  </p>

    Among the thousands of sharp blades, it is like strolling in a courtyard, very elegant.  All the venerables watching the battle were shocked and frightened.  </p>

    Wang Zhen, who was inside the golden bell, could almost be said to be invulnerable to water and fire. With just a wave of his hand and a move of his feet, he could knock all the sharp blades in the sky into pieces. Among these numerous sharp blades,  As if strolling in the courtyard, he approached Miao Enwen step by step. The sharp edge and the light of the halberd were all just jokes and could not hurt him in the slightest. The slightly raised corners of his mouth seemed to be a mockery of heaven and earth.  </p>

    This is a heavenly being, a true heavenly being, possessing boundless and terrifying fighting power. Wherever he goes, his fighting spirit is overwhelming and unrivaled.  The tyrannical fighting power made Miao Enwen more and more frightened as he grew older. The strength of his opponent made him tremble in his heart.  </p>

    Wang Zhen was like an immortal at this time, his hands kept waving out gracefully, shattering the sharp blades in the sky, turning into dots of spiritual light, dotted in the air.  It makes the entire void arena look extremely gorgeous.  </p>

    At this time, the magical power used by Miao Enhua as Lao Li was much stronger than when Lao Li fought against the Longwu Martial Arts Company eight days ago, but it was still so fragile in Wang Zhen's hands.  In front of the perverted celestial beings, the power of resistance is a bit weak.??Pity.  </p>

    Wang Zhen¡¯s pace was unstoppable, and he broke through the shadows of the halberds in a graceful manner, heading towards the figure protected by five virtual small worlds.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Wang Zhen appeared directly in front of Miao Enwen and blasted forward with a palm. The void continued to roar with his palm.  The five small worlds around Miao Enwen were immediately blasted by this tyrannical force. The powerful force exploded and directly shattered the entire void.</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    Miao Enwen's body flashed red, and he retreated at extremely fast speed.  </p>

    "Come back here." Wang Zhen snorted coldly. He reached out with his left hand and grabbed it. The void in front of him trembled. Then Miao Enwen, who had already flown far away, trembled. He was immediately caught in front of him and punched him with his right hand.  His face was smashed down directly.  </p>

    Extremely powerful power surged from this punch. Although it was just a simple punch, Miao Enwen could not avoid it at all.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 654 Return of the King

    "Fight it, the small world of earth!" Miao Enwen shouted, knowing that he could not avoid it, and created a small earth-yellow virtual world in front of his chest, firmly protecting himself in it.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Wang Zhen's fist hit the small earth world hard, and the tyrannical power exploded, forming a terrifying black hole in the air. The violent explosion shook the entire ancestral city, and spread rapidly in all directions from the point of contact.  .  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    With a sound, a figure covered in blood was thrown out of the void and fell on the void arena. His limbs were sore and limp, and at least half of the bones in his body were broken. Miao Enwen lay on the arena and cursed secretly in his heart, "What a stupid pig.  You're fucking cheating on me. I can't stand up to Wang Zhen."</p>

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s talk about it, how about I give in?¡± Raising his head slightly, Miao Enwen raised the corner of his mouth and said with a gentle smile.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Wang Zhen punched Miao Enwen directly in the mouth, causing his teeth to fly out, and all the teeth in his mouth flew away.  </p>

    "What did you say? I can't understand," Wang Zhen asked calmly,</p>

    ¡°I endure the humiliation!¡±</p>

    "Endure the humiliation, endure the humiliation and bear the burden. It seems that you still want to fight. You are a hero. I will grant your wish." With a smile, Wang Zhen tapped his fingers, and blood holes suddenly burst out on Miao Enwen's limbs.  </p>

    "Don't think that anyone can save you. This arena has been shrouded by my magical power. You can't see what's inside at all from the outside. The old demon behind you has now been entangled by the four Taoist brothers. Your friend  You are also too busy to take care of yourself. Today, you are dead," Wang Zhen said lightly with a slight smile; "The moment you kill my son, you are already dead. I will pull out your soul and torture Wan Wan.  Until you collapse, no one can save you, just accept your fate!"</p>

    "Haha, it's such a shame that I died. Li Rufeng, you bastard, you will definitely avenge me in the future. I died for you this time, and everything I owe you has been paid off." Miao En cursed in his heart.  Wen Hehe smiled and said with a ferocious face: "Don't worry, old man, someone will kill you, someone will avenge me. I'm waiting for you underground."</p>

    "Hmph, you are not ashamed to speak loudly. I would like to see who can kill me?" Wang Zhen smiled coldly, and swung out his fist, directly taking Miao Enwen's head.  </p>

    At this moment, a plain white palm stretched out from the void and stood directly in front of Miao Enwen. A complex pattern of laws flashed slightly in the void, and then a fierce force hit Wang Zhen.  The punch collided with a crisp sound, and where the collision occurred, a crack stretched directly for thousands of miles, as if the world was split open.  Powerful winds raged in both directions.  Wang Zhen's figure trembled and he took a step back.  His eyes widened to see who it was.  </p>

    I saw a young man with blood-haired blue armor, ferocious ice-blue bone spurs all over his body, and a pair of rotten silver wings on his back with flying blood hair appearing next to Miao Enwen. It seemed that the man who had just appeared was the same as the one who had been injured by Wang Zhen.  The demon king is exactly the same.  </p>

    "Who are you?" Wang Zhen shouted loudly;</p>

    As if he didn't hear anything, Lao Li patted Miao Enwen's body gently, and a small cosmic repair energy was injected into him. In one breath, all the injuries on his body had been repaired.  </p>

    He shook his head and smiled, "Old Miao, now that I have become like me and beaten like this, it will really damage my image."</p>

    "You bitch finally showed up. I was almost played to death by this dead old man. Now you can play with yourself. I won't play." He shook his head and directly changed back to Miao Enwen's original form.  </p>

    ¡°Then you should have a good rest, I will take your revenge,¡± Old Li shook his head and put it into his small universe and said with a smile.  </p>

    "Wang Zhen, the heavenly man, and Mr. Li have been friends for a long time, and we are destined to meet you today." Old Li looked at Wang Zhen, who looked ugly, and said with a smile, "I am able to see you on the first day after leaving the quarantine, it is Mr. Li's  What an honor! ¡±</p>

    "Is he fake?"</p>

    "That's right, Hu Dongdong, the All-Changing God, has now returned to his original form. He should be called Miao Enwen. How about the magical power of transformation based on Li?" Lao Li said with a smile.</p>

    "Kill you, and I will kill him again," he said coldly.  </p>

    "It's been three days since we've seen each other. What's more, it's been seven years. Li Rufeng is no longer the demon king he used to be." Old Li shook his head and said, "Since I met you today, I won't let you escape."  Okay, the grudge between Li and your Wang family will be settled today."</p>

    ¡°You are not ashamed to speak loudly.¡±</p>

    "Then try my fist"</p>

    Lao Li smiled softly, then flapped his wings behind his back, appeared directly in front of Wang Zhen, and punched him directly.And down.  </p>

    The punch does not have any huge power, but it has a feeling of returning to nature. It is struck so indifferently. However, in Wang Zhen's eyes, this punch is extremely huge. It seems to envelope the entire world and dissolve the laws of heaven and earth into one furnace.  , what is being hit is not a fist, but heaven and earth. Being in the middle of heaven and earth, fighting against heaven and earth, there is no way to hide or escape.  This kind of fist itself can be regarded as an extremely domineering magical power.  Use force to suppress people, use force to suppress people.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Wang Zhen was enveloped by Lao Li's fists and had no way to escape. He could only hold up the golden bell, swung out a palm, and struck a hard blow with Lao Li. After a roar, he was forced to take three steps back.  </p>

    However, before Wang Zhen could stop, Lao Li struck out in front of him again, with another simple yet domineering fist, forcing Wang Zhen back.</p>

    He did this nine times in a row, with a total of nine punches. Each punch forced Wang Zhen to retreat more than three steps. Wang Zhen was shocked and angry. This simple method clearly showed that  The essence is that the opponent's cultivation and combat power are still higher than his own. Otherwise, it would be impossible to fight this situation.  </p>

    Under Lao Li's extremely domineering punch, the golden bell around Wang Zhen's body was covered with cracks. His body also suffered a huge impact, and a trace of blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth.  </p>

    This can't continue like this. Although Wang Zhen was very shocked, his thoughts turned faster. If he kept pressing and beating like this, he would be beaten to death by him. He immediately grasped his hands and no longer made any reservations to use himself.  trump card.  </p>

    "Tiangang is in chaos, dragon-elephant prajna body!"</p>

    Wang Zhen roared loudly, and his whole body surged with power. A bright green light bloomed from his body, illuminating the entire void arena. Everything on the arena became clearly visible outside again.  </p>

    A dragon and an elephant appear in this blue light, with the magical power of the dragon and the power of the elephant.  Although it is illusory, a terrifying desolate aura spreads in all directions. This is Wang Zhen's trump card, the power of dragon and elephant. He can kill hundreds of dragon monsters and elephant monsters, take the essence of their blood and mix them together.  Cultivate it with secret methods and inject it into your body. You can draw on the power of the wild dragon elephant in a short period of time.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    As soon as this dragon elephant appeared, the whole world shook. The endless auras between heaven and earth gathered, and gradually condensed into a powerful aura on Wang Zhen's body. They merged and gathered in his body, turning into an unimaginable aura.  strength.  Simple and desolate, majestic and grand.  </p>

    At this time, Wang Zhen no longer wanted to be the master of the immortal world, but rather seemed to be an ancestor from the wilderness, full of spirit to fight with the world and compete with the world.  </p>

    Facing Lao Li¡¯s punch, he didn¡¯t care at all and let Lao Li¡¯s fist mark his chest.</p>

    Boom,</p>

    "How is that possible?"</p>

    Lao Li's expression changed, and he punched Wang Zhen on the chest, just like a mortal punching a mountain. The mountain was fine, but his fist was numb from the shock and almost broke.  </p>

    Wang Zhen's body seemed to be ten times more powerful. Even Lao Li's fist could be resisted with his physical body. This sudden power shocked Lao Li.  </p>

    "So what if you become stronger, die!" Lao Li shouted, using all the power in his body. On his fist, a clear yin-yang fish with countless traces of lines gradually emerged, without any fancy.  It was still a direct punch,</p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    The black and white qi, like a long rolling river, are endless, sweeping towards Wang Zhen.  From a distance, it seems as if a strange river of black and white appears between the sky and the earth. It is the most rigid, the most yang, the most yin, the softest. The intertwined power can erode everything, destroy everything, and obliterate everything.  </p>

    A cold smile appeared on Wang Zhen's face. After using the power of the Dragon Elephant, his overall combat power at least doubled. This was a trump card he reserved to deal with several other heavenly beings, but now he used it on Lao Li  on the body.  </p>

    He stretched out his right hand, and the dragon shadow behind him turned into a dragon-shaped sword and fell into his hand. His body was shaken, and the ancient elephant shadow turned into a battle suit and covered his body. He swung the dragon sword in his hand and slashed directly at Lao Li.  Then, a bright blue light appeared on the dragon knife, soaring thousands of feet, cutting the rushing Yin and Yang Milky Way in half, half black, half white. After breaking through the Yin and Yang River of black and white, it went  The momentum continued unabated, tearing the void apart and slashing down on Lao Li's head.  </p>

    "Well, the power is so strong and so concentrated that even the two qi of yin and yang cannot wipe it out in a short time."</p>

    Lao Li was shocked in his heart. He did not retreat. Instead, he punched upwards with a punch. A bright golden light bloomed on his fist. This was the power to activate the golden element among the five elements between heaven and earth. He was ready to fight with this azure golden element.  A head-on battle.  </p>

    Like a small golden sun appearing in the world, although it is bright, it does not have any heat. It is just the extreme concentration of the power of the golden element. It slowly condenses the power of the golden element in the hand into a finger-sized marble, and falls into the air.  The green light bounced past,</p>

    Sonorous</p>

    A roar that resounded throughout the nine heavens erupted instantly, and the terrifying sound waves caused transparent and clear ripples to appear in the void.</p>

    The many venerables who were watching the battle felt that the world went dark, their ears could no longer hear any sound, and a trace of blood seeped out from their ears.  </p>

    "What"</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    Like frightened birds, all the powerful men retreated in an instant, hid thousands of miles away, set up restrictions, and watched. The battle between these two people was so terrifying. Just the sound of the battle could make the respectable.  The person was shocked and injured.  If it were a monk below the rank of Venerable, just by the sound of this blow, I am afraid that the sound would have penetrated the mud palace and shocked him to death.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 655 Fierce Battle

    Lao Li's golden marble collided with Wang Zhen's dragon sword, and exploded violently. The shattering force was like small flying knives, flying in all directions, splitting the heaven and earth, and penetrating the void.  </p>

    Wang Zhen's figure was greatly shaken, and Lao Li also felt uncomfortable.  He was knocked directly onto the void arena.  </p>

    "Okay, this will be fun."</p>

    Lao Li¡¯s eyes lit up, and he was full of fighting spirit. After seven years of seclusion, all his bones were itching. If he couldn¡¯t have a good time in the first battle after coming out of seclusion, how boring it would be. An evenly matched battle would be the real pleasure.  </p>

    In this battle, not only do you have to verify your own strength, but you also have to try out the gains from this retreat.  </p>

    </p>

    Old Li stamped his feet in the void, and the void within a kilometer radius under his feet was shattered. He flapped his wings behind his back, and his figure disappeared, and he went straight towards Wang Zhen.  </p>

    Wang Zhen's pupils shrank. The young man in front of him was really too powerful. Even he didn't dare to underestimate him. His combat power was far beyond his realm. Such combat power was not that of a celestial being.  And it is better than heaven and man, breaking the shackles of heaven and earth from ancient times to the present.  He can be called the first person in history.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    With a gentle wave of the dragon knife, a ray of green light turned into a blue river, rolling up waves all over the sky and sweeping towards Lao Li.</p>

    This green light seems harmless, but it is actually a magical power like weak water. No matter what is involved, the result is to turn it into a clear water and blend into the clear river. Every wave is like a wave.  It is the wronged soul of a once powerful man. Although it does not have the power to shatter the void, it has the power to corrupt the world.  </p>

    Kill</p>

    Wang Zhen gave a cold drink, and his whole momentum increased to the limit in an instant. The roar shattered the clouds in the sky. Although everyone watching the battle was far away, there were still strong men who were thrown from the air to the ground by this drink.</p  >

    The terrifying power makes everyone change their color, and then retreat thousands of miles away with fear.  </p>

    The battle between two authentic celestial beings was absolutely terrifying to the extreme. A trace of power unleashed could kill an ordinary venerable person.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Lao Li's fist collided fiercely with the dragon knife, and the mighty force surged, breaking the green river.  </p>

    A violent force was transmitted from the dragon knife to Lao Li's arm along his fist. The tyrannical force made every pore on his arm spurt blood.  </p>

    A sharp pain came from his arm, and Lao Li clearly felt that there were slight cracks in his arm.  </p>

    "Good opponent,"</p>

    Lao Li roared angrily, and his bloody hair danced crazily. Endless bloody energy rushed crazily into his right arm, forcefully forcing out the green light that invaded the arm. A gentle force came out of the small universe, and pushed this man away.  Injury recovery,</p>

    "Open it for me"</p>

    With a shake of his arm, a tyrannical force burst out and shook the dragon sword away.  A trace of golden blood flowed from Old Li's fist,</p>

    "Can you actually hurt me?" Lao Li's eyes narrowed. The repair power of the small universe was vast, and the crack on his fist healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.  </p>

    However, in comparison, Wang Zhen was even more shocked than Lao Li. He punched the blade of his own dragon sword, and the result turned out to be evenly matched. Even his own dragon sword only just injured his flesh.  What¡¯s even more terrifying is that this man is not yet a heavenly being. Although he is not a heavenly being, no one would think that he cannot become a heavenly being. This shows that when he becomes a heavenly being, killing himself is like squeezing an ant to death.  I'm afraid there isn't much difference.  It gives me chills to think about it.  </p>

    This kind of evildoer cannot be allowed to stay.  </p>

    Wang Zhen's murderous aura is getting stronger and stronger. If he doesn't kill this man now, it will be a big trouble in the future. Kill him before he is fully grown up, no matter the cost.  </p>

    Lao Li sensed that Wang Zhen had ten times stronger murderous intention towards him, but he smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth, not taking it into consideration at all, and his aura remained the same.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    The dragon knife turned into a flash of green light and slashed towards Lao Li's heavenly spirit. Dots of cold light shone on the blade.  </p>

    Lao Li smiled slightly, and put the two fingers of his right hand together between his eyebrows. Dots of light shone between his eyebrows, and then a small ball of light the size of a marble appeared on his fingertips. In this small ball, there were mountains and rivers that were shrunk ten thousand times.  The lake, the sea, and the little green shades are many times more real than the virtual small world before.  This is one of his gains in the past seven years. Each of the distractions is dedicated to absorbing a law of heaven and earth. Although it is still inconspicuous when separated, each one does not comprehend much, but when the 120,000 distractions join forces,  At that time, his understanding of the laws of heaven and earth had reached an extremely terrifying level.?, created this almost real small world. Although there are no real insects, fish, birds and beasts in this small world, the sun is just a small ball of light.  </p>

    But the meaning of this small world is extremely terrifying.  </p>

    "One finger will create the world"</p>

    With a slight click, this small ball of light flew out from the fingertips and hit the dragon knife that was coming. It sounds like a lot, but in fact it only happened in an instant.  </p>

    This small world that is close to reality does not fly very fast, but it carries an infinitely heavy and terrifying power. It is like a world crashing into it. How can we hide and how can we avoid it?  The dragon knife struck the small ball, just like cutting a mountain with a wooden stick, and was directly knocked away by the small ball.  The direction did not change, and it still hit Wang Zhen.  </p>

    Wang Zhen couldn't help being shocked. However, Wang Zhen had been in the world for tens of thousands of years. He was respected by all the gods and humans. His combat power was earth-shattering. If he didn't have a few brushes, he would have died a long time ago. He saw the small ball directly hit the dragon knife.  fly.  He retreated violently. Although he could not distance himself, he moved his hand, and a broken round table-sized disc appeared in his hand. The corners of his mouth twitched and he glanced at it with slight reluctance.  Throw it towards the flying little world.  </p>

    I saw that when these broken fragments flew in the air, they actually reflected the projection of a broken world.  </p>

    Lao Li's pupils shrank. This is a fragment left after the destruction of the real world. It is the condensation of a big world. It contains the incomplete Tao of the world. It has no effect on ordinary people holding it, but it falls on it.  But in the hands of gods, there is a treasure of enlightenment that can be understood by analogy.  Although it is strong, it can sometimes be damaged, such as the simulated small world created by Lao Li.  </p>

    "You can't let good things go to waste. Take the five-color divine light!" Lao Li snorted coldly, and a bright colorless light instantly emitted from behind. This light was extremely gorgeous and fleeting.</p>

    Wang Zhen was greatly surprised. It turned out that the flying world fragments had disappeared, and the damn simulated small world was still crashing towards him.  </p>

    "Crash me with the power of the wild divine elephant." Wang Zhen shouted, and his body and armor suddenly disappeared, revealing a giant elephant of 100 feet, carrying monstrous power.  Crash towards that small world.  </p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    A huge roar,</p>

    The divine elephant directly hit this simulated small world, and an extremely powerful explosion occurred. A powerful energy shock wave spread from the void arena, directly sweeping across the entire ancestral city. Under the impact of this powerful force, the peaks continued to rise.  After the collapse, the force swept through, and everything was flattened.  The peaks in the ancestral city were all made by powerful people using several or even dozens of spiritual mountains from the outside world. They can be said to be extremely strong. However, now they are like tofu in this shock wave, without the slightest ability to resist.  </p>

    As soon as the smoke and dust dissipated, the situation on the stage was revealed again in front of many venerables.</p>

    I saw that the blue crystal armor on Lao Li's body was covered with scratches, and most of the bone spurs at the joints on his body were broken. There was blood at the corner of his mouth, and he was half-kneeling in the void.  He looked quite traumatized.  </p>

    Wang Zhen was even worse, with five transparent blood holes all over his body and countless broken bones.  The scars on his face looked even more ferocious and terrifying.  </p>

    "The first realm of heaven and man, the immortal body of heaven and man, return to the origin" he shouted coldly, and saw that the injuries on Wang Zhen's body healed quickly as quickly as visible to the naked eye, and he was fully recovered in just a few breaths.  </p>

    "Today I will give you a good fight. Either you die or I die!"</p>

    "Kill"</p>

    Wang Zhen let out a roar that shook the sky, and a mouthful of blood spurted onto the dragon knife in his hand. He threw it forward and turned into a green dragon, rushing towards Old Li.</p>

    Bang</p>

    Lao Li swung his fist and hit the dragon's head. He was knocked away by the green dragon. His arms felt like they were about to break. This dragon sword was really powerful. At this moment, it was like a real dragon, able to release its force and fight back freely.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    Wang Zhen moved his fingertips, and the giant green dragon appeared again. In an instant, it appeared on Lao Li's chest. The attack was extremely fast, and it was clear that he wanted to pierce Lao Li into a candied haws.  </p>

    Humph,</p>

    Old Li hummed slightly, flicked his fingers, and a golden marble flew out from his fingers, shooting directly at the flying dragon. At the same time, the wings behind Old Li flapped lightly, and his body was as fast as lightning, and he quickly retreated.  </p>

    "This Wang Zhen is a heavenly being after all, a peerless strongman who dominates this world. After consuming his own essence and blood, his combat power has increased by several percent. If he fights for his life, it should not be underestimated.</p>

    "I know my own strength now, and I won't play with you anymore. The chaotic power of the small universe explodes, and the mad god transforms into his second form." Old Li shouted softly, and then an extremely powerful wavePower emitted from his body, and powerful energy and blood filled the air from the heavenly spirit. A bloody head grew three thousand feet long, like a river of blood. The blue crystal armor on his body turned into blood color, and blood-colored flames rose up from his body.  Like Shura coming out of hell.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The powerful force exploded and came out, directly shattering the void around Lao Li and turning it into a space of turbulence. After the second transformation of the mad god, Lao Li had an aura that was not like that of a human being, and was bloody and terrifying, making the whole world tremble.  Tremor.  The space could not withstand such a powerful force and collapsed directly.  </p>

    "What? How is it possible"</p>

    Wang Zhen¡¯s surprise was nothing short of extraordinary. Lao Li just now could be called extremely terrifying, but now he was able to burst out with even greater power, which was simply infinitely terrifying.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    </p>

    Lao Li's fist hit the dragon knife repeatedly, causing the dragon knife to make a crisp sound.  </p>

    With a loud bang, the cyan dragon knife finally couldn't bear it under Lao Li's iron fist, and exploded, with sharp fragments sweeping through the void in all directions.  However, Lao Li did not dodge, and still punched unswervingly in the chaos, letting the fragments hit the blood armor of his body, making a sonorous crisp sound.  </p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 656 Ending

    The fist was like a mountain, and it hit hard on the blue lotus defense that Wang Zhen had held up with all his strength.  </p>

    "Block? Li, let's see how long you can block." Boom Boom Boom</p>

    With one punch after another, Wang Zhen's arms continued to tremble visibly to the naked eye, his chest continued to rise and fall violently, and his heavy breathing was like a bellows that kept blowing.  In his eyes, there was an uncontrollable look of fear.  </p>

    Every time Lao Li punched out, the fear in Wang Zhen's eyes increased.</p>

    With a sneer on his lips, Lao Li was extremely violent and powerful at this time, constantly beating Wang Zhen backwards, and following him like a shadow. Before Wang Zhen's body could recover, his body was already approaching again.  The fist has appeared in front of me once.  A punch hit his defense hard.  </p>

    Boom,</p>

    Dozens of punches passed by in an instant. No matter how strong the defense was, it could not withstand the powerful blows that came one after another. Wang Zhen's defense finally reached its limit and exploded into pieces under this punch. The powerful fist penetrated the defense.  Imprinted directly on Wang Zhen's chest,</p>

    Boom, Wang Zhen was knocked upside down by the punch. The powerful force spread from his chest to his whole body, making his whole body seem to be much slower.</p>

    However, Lao Li flapped his wings behind his back and arrived first. When Wang Zhen was still stiff, he appeared behind him and punched hard, directly stamping on Wang Zhen's vest. <  /p>

    Boom, bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!

    Powerful power exploded in the body, and blood holes burst out on Wang Zhen's body, from his limbs to his chest and abdomen.  Golden blood splashed, terrifying and abnormal.  </p>

    "How could it be so terrifying? Sacrifice of essence and blood, immortal body of heaven and man." Wang Zhen, who was flying upside down, felt helpless in his heart. Old Li's power was already so powerful that he could not even imagine it.  the point.  </p>

    Immersed in the roaring blood flames, the pores on Lao Li's body were constantly gushing out powerful power, and the blood light surrounded him tightly, like a blood cocoon sinking in the blood fire.  </p>

    The wings behind Lao Li flapped lightly at an unimaginable speed. In an instant, he appeared in front of Wang Zhen, who had recovered to the seventh level. Then he pressed his palm on Wang Zhen's chest, and Wang Zhen's chest immediately let out a burst of bone-shattering sounds.  The sound made his whole chest collapse.  </p>

    "Roar, the immortal body of heaven and man!" Wang Zhen, who had been beaten all the time, was furious. On his body as clear as glass, a line of blood gradually appeared and condensed, and it burst out from his mouth. The smell was very fishy.  Coming towards Lao Li Cave,</p>

    Lao Li, however, didn't even look at it and slapped it away. He let the extremely vicious blood stain his hands, and then used the bloody palm to stamp Wang Zhen's chest hard again.</  p>

    A creepy sound of bone shattering resounded between the heaven and the earth. At the same time, an unimaginable corrosive effect appeared on the place where Old Li's palm was printed. The entire chest was seen in one breath, and the golden flesh was corroded cleanly, revealing the dense forest.  The bone stubble,</p>

    The appearance is extremely ferocious and terrifying.  </p>

    He hurriedly mobilized the power of the small universe to remove the corrosive blood. Looking at Wang Zhen who stretched out his hand to hang on his sternum and flesh, he said lightly, "You have done something wrong and you will die under your own vicious magical power. That is your retribution."  .  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A bloody foot of dozens of feet roared, and directly stepped Wang Zhen down from the air, falling from the sky like a meteorite.  </p>

    Boom, this time Wang Zhen¡¯s figure directly smashed through the void arena and hit the ground.</p>

    There was another loud bang, and the whole world trembled. Dust flew high into the sky, and a shock wave spread out and swept directly across the entire ancestral city.  The mountains that had already been shaken were once again shaken into the sky.  </p>

    People kept rising into the sky and escaping to higher places. Everyone was shocked. The battle between Lao Li and Wang Zhen had broken through the limitations of the void arena and reached the ancestral city.  And this kick shocked everyone even more. They were stunned and didn't know how to react.</p>

    One of the supreme overlords in the world of mountains and seas, Wang Zhen, the king of immortality, was actually stepped down from the sky.  This is so unbelievable.  </p>

    "My eyes are dazzled, I must be dazzled"</p>

    "I am also dazzled. We are all dazzled. How could Wang Zhen, the heavenly man, be stepped down by others."</p>

    "The one who was stepped down should be the Demon Lord, we are all dazzled"</p>

    "But, who is the one in the sky who uses the ultimate move?"</p>

    I saw Lao Li standing in the void, putting his two fingers together again, pointing at the center of his eyebrows. An extremely simulated small world slowly formed on his fingertips, and became bigger and bigger, gradually changing from the size of a marble to the size of an apple, and then to the size of an apple.  Coconut size, ?? came out, even Lao Li was extremely laborious to create such a large simulation world.</p>

    As for the venerable people watching the battle, remember that Lao Li used a simulation world the size of a marble to severely injure the Heavenly Man Wang Zhen. Now that it is so big, the power contained in it will be so great that even with your toes you should be able to imagine it.  </p>

    At the moment, I was like a frightened bird or a duck chased by a dog, and ran away crazily towards higher places.  </p>

    "Demon Lord, please be merciful and don't penetrate the earth."</p>

    "Demon Lord, stop, I will take my power back"</p>

    "We admit defeat, Demon Lord, please stop,"</p>

    At this moment, the four venerables from the Shanhai Realm stood on the ground and shouted loudly to persuade.  </p>

    "How can we let go of the hatred of life and death?" Lao Li said coldly, holding up a ball the size of a football in his trembling right hand, which was an extremely simulated small world.</p>

    "That's right, you brat. Anyway, there are dragon veins underground here. As long as you smash it down at once, I believe you can break up the dragon veins in the entire mountain and sea world. Anyway, Lao Zhu and others will leave here soon, and this mess will eventually have to be destroyed.  It's up to you to take care of it," Buddha Pig appeared in front of Lao Li and said with a smile, "Do you want to admit defeat?"</p>

    The remaining four heavenly beings looked at each other and said, "Admit defeat, we admit defeat."</p>

    "How did we agree? I don't remember, old pig."</p>

    "We won. You have to do whatever we ask you to do. Even if you pretend to be a grandson and bark like a dog and inform the whole world, you can't refuse. It seems like this. I don't know if it's right. What do you think?" Miao Enwen was asked by the old man.  Li Fang came out, stood beside Lao Li, and asked casually.  </p>

    Silence, a silent silence</p>

    "Since you have forgotten, then Li will let you recall it carefully." With his eyes narrowed, Lao Li was about to smash the small world in his hands.  </p>

    "Wait a minute, Demon Lord, don't bully people too much. With this magical move of yours, the dragon veins of the mountains and seas will be destroyed. We are not in any good, and the same is true for you. You must know that if you want to resurrect that person, you must have the help of the dragon veins.  Okay, the blood of the Three Emperors is just an introduction to the power of the dragon vein. At the same time, we also need nineteen powerful people in our world to use our own luck to suppress the backlash of the dragon vein.  How about letting you complete the ceremony without anyone messing with you?"</p>

    "Okay, it's settled," with a turn of his eyes, Old Li glanced around, looked at the four little gods of the demon clan emphatically, and said lightly, "for this peak competition at the Doujiang Arena, Li will be the one  Sir, do you have any objections?"</p>

    Seeing the power of Lao Li now, and even the Buddha and the pig standing behind him, who dares to object? And the four heavenly beings who lost the bet, seeing this solution to the problem of losing the bet, were convinced in their hearts, the champion of Doujiangtai  , it is said to be a good thing and a treasure to others, but for them at the level of gods, it has no meaning. Instead of letting others get it to create a heavenly being, it is better for Lao Li to get it and use it to save people's lives. He will no longer use it now.  has any meaning.  </p>

    "Since there is no point, then the matter is settled like this. Gather people and rescue people here in three days." Lao Li said lightly. He held his palms and the simulated small world the size of a football gradually became smaller.  Finally disappeared.  "If you don't keep your word, then Li can only destroy the world. Let him and my brother die together!"</p>

    After saying that, with a wave of his sleeves, everyone felt that the surrounding environment had changed, and everyone had appeared in the Qianji Peak Hall.  </p>

    "Old friends, long time no see." Old Li sighed slightly with a slight smile.  </p>

    "Is it that long? It's less than a year. But it's true that everyone has changed a lot." Miao Enwen shook his head and said; "If someone had told us a year ago, one year later, we would have  With unparalleled power and achievement, Lao Miao would only slap him to death, but now we have truly achieved the status of a revered one. Our Xuanyuan world may no longer be able to bear our existence. Returning to the world  It¡¯s time for us to ascend together. Moreover, I feel regretful for not being able to participate in the Almighty Dharma Conference and not being able to make a contribution to my own world.¡±</p>

    "It's not as exaggerated as you think, and there is no need to regret it. During this period, Li went to the outside world twice, participated in the Great Power Dharma Conference, and saw the elegance of Wanjie. In general, it is nothing more than this, except for the top ranking.  Apart from being able to compete with the strong men in the world of mountains and seas, the rest is not a concern for us now." Lao Li shook his head;</p>

    "The Powerful Dharma Assembly, the bloody sky world, and the Ten Thousand Realms Competition are a real killing ground. For luck, for the world, and for ranking, everyone is invincible. It is the grave of the weak and an opportunity for the strong. Waiting for the resurrection of Xiaofu  After that, we can go together and add some luck to ourselves."</p>

    &nbsp; Turning to look at Buddha Pig, he said softly: "Buddha Pig, Xiao Fu died in order to save me in the siege of King Ying Zheng of Qin, King Liu Bang of Han, and King Li Shimin of Tang Dynasty. King Tang has fallen in my hands. Normally you  I have the best relationship with him, so I¡¯ll let you deal with those two.¡±</p>

    There was a slight pause, "Huang Linger's body is bleeding with your blood. As long as she stops you, you may not be able to attack Liu Bang. Anyway, Xiaofu will be resurrected soon. It only takes a thousand years to suppress them. It doesn't have to be necessary."  Take their lives. As for King Qin¡¯s, take them for me.¡±</p>

    Looking at Lao Li with a calm expression, Longzhu became nervous. Even with his identity and current cultivation level, when facing Lao Li, there was a lot of pressure in his mind.  Knowing that Lao Li was successful in cultivating Taoism at this time, the foundation was established, and the pressure was difficult to restrain in a short period of time.  But being able to make the big demon Buddha and Pig, who once dominated the world, feel pressure now is enough to prove that Lao Li's harvest this time is really big enough, strong enough, and terrifying enough.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 657: Eighteen Riders

    "Okay, old pig, come as soon as you go."</p>

    "Boss Li, let's not talk about anything else. There is another person who was seriously injured because of you and has not yet woken up. You should save her first," Hu Xiaofeng said with a smile, "You can't let her down.  mind."</p>

    Lao Li frowned, "Who is it that makes me unconscious?"</p>

    "Who else can there be besides her?" Jun Tianyou waved his sleeves, and a crystal cabinet appeared in the main hall. Fairy You Lian was lying in it. In the cabinet made of flower petals, her face was slightly pale.  Among the beautiful faces, it is particularly pitiful.  "It was she who, after you were forced away by the three kings, single-handedly attacked the Heavenly King's Mansion, beheaded three of the worshipers, and severely slapped the Heavenly King Fenghua Aotian in the face. Moreover, in the first battle of the bet seven days ago, Jie  Open the eight layers of seals in your body, burn your soul to increase your strength, forcefully kill Fenghua Aotian, and obtain his heart essence and blood. You have been in coma since you have returned.  It¡¯s your turn.¡±</p>

    Looking at Fairy You Lian lying in the crystal cabinet, I couldn't help but think about how she looked when they first met. Lao Li looked and touched her that time, but he made a lot of money and was chased by her for thousands of miles.  The pursuit to Kun's Imperial Capital led to the following story. In terms of debt, Lao Li did owe her a lot.  </p>

    Taking a deep look at the beautiful woman in front of him, Lao Li murmured: "The most difficult thing in the world to repay is love debt. Li Rufeng cannot bear the love of the fairy. I will give you a fortune and settle everything."  ."</p>

    The right hand stretched out the fingers and shone, and then a little starlight appeared in the palm. In the end, the fingertips were compatible with the silver light of the palm, forming a finger that was illusory, and then the entire right hand became unreal.  </p>

    "Five-fingered man, six-fingered devil, the palm enters the soul and heaven and earth merge, the palm comes out, and the soul is taken out!" As soon as the words were said, the palm directly penetrated from Fairy You Lian's chest, and the palm seemed to be inserted into her chest,</p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    A miserable howl came from her body, You Lian's body trembled, and a look of pain appeared on her haggard face.</p>

    "Monster, if you dare to resist, come out." Old Li's eyes turned cold, and the palm that was buried in his chest was gradually pulled out. A dark ball of light that kept making miserable screams was pulled out of You Lian's body with Old Li's palm.  Hundreds of black lines emerged from this ball of light and took root in You Lian's body. Following Lao Li's movements, an indescribable pain spread throughout You Lian's body. Under his crystal-clear skin,  It was clearly visible that the black threads were constantly resisting like snakes.  </p>

    "The treasure mirror of good fortune, help me, be determined." Lao Li shivered slightly when he returned to the treasure mirror of good fortune. A light flashed above the heavenly spirit. A milky white halo appeared between his eyebrows. A white light shone on You Lian's body.  The twisting black thread suddenly lost all vitality, and as Old Li's palm was pulled out of Fairy You Lian's body.  </p>

    "I owe you," Lao Li twitched the corner of his mouth, and the black demonic soul was immediately taken into the small universe. The purple light of the main soul that had been waiting for him hit the demonic soul and immediately shattered the demonic soul into pieces.  Then hundreds of rays of white light were continuously refined on the scattered demon soul, gradually forming two masses of energy, one mass of pure white crystal soul energy. This is the essence of the Tao Fruit that the demon soul has cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years.  The power, a ball of blue color, is the understanding of heaven and earth that this demon soul has gained over hundreds of thousands of years.  </p>

    These two things may not look big, but they are the treasures in the world. The soul energy can repair the human soul, and the law light ball can enhance the understanding of the world. If you give this treasure to others, it may only be absorbed to a limited extent. If you can fully absorb 30%, it will be enough.  This is already very impressive, but for You Lian, who has almost the same origin as the Demon Soul, this is the barrier that can enter the heavens and humans. With these two treasures, all you need to do is blast open the heavenly gate and become a powerful heavenly being.  </p>

    He stretched out his hand to summon two balls of power from the small universe, looked at Fairy You Lian lying in the cabinet, and said lightly: "Any woman who follows Li will have no good results. Zixuan is dead, Wan'er is dead, I  I¡¯m tired, I just want to become stronger, find my daughter in the world, and then resurrect them both. I don¡¯t want to owe anyone any more affection or life.¡±</p>

    After saying that, the two groups of power were slowly injected into Fairy You Lian¡¯s heavenly spirit.  Let two crystal water droplets slowly flow down from the corners of You Lian's eyes.  </p>

    "She is fine. She will wake up after a few days of good rest. By then, her cultivation will be greatly improved, and she will be just a step away from heaven. She can pass at any time. Now I should find those few rich people who are resurrected.  The key person in suppressing the dragon spirit." After saying that, Lao Li disappeared in a flash.  </p>

    "What the hell is this? You just ran away after rescuing people. I wish I had two more pairs of wings. As for that." Looking at Lao Li who disappeared in a blink of an eye, Miao Enwen said disdainfully; "You're just a coward.  Even a woman can be so scared.¡±</p>

    "It's the hardest to bear the kindness of a beauty. Shut up, kid." Hu Xiaofeng patted Hu Dongdong on the head and said with a smile; "That's Boss Li's family matter, it has nothing to do with us, just watch the fun."</p>

    In the wilderness of the mountains and forests, eighteen people formed an formation to combine their strength into one, flying forward rapidly, and from behind, a terrifying aura was chasing after them from a distance.</p>

    "Stop, hand over the demon's sacred blood, and I will spare the lives of some of you, otherwise, your souls will be destroyed today." A loud shout came from afar, shaking half of the wasteland.  </p>

    "What a joke, how can you spit out something that has entered our brothers' stomachs? If you want to fight, I will fight. Are our brothers still afraid of you?" Zhang Peishan shouted coldly. At the same time, eighteen people joined forces and the speed increased again.  Improved by three points.  </p>

    "Damn bastards, you dare to be so arrogant when you steal my clan's treasures. If you escape alive today, our Thousand Kings City will let you come and go as human beings. What kind of reputation will we have?" The figure said coldly, "Today I will do it."  Let you all perish here, She Qianli, and you haven¡¯t done anything yet.¡±</p>

    "Those who disturb our territory will be punished according to law!" At this moment, a powerful aura suddenly burst out from the dense forest ahead, and a middle-aged strong man flew out of the dense forest and came towards Zhang Peishan and others.  </p>

    There is a small overlord here, the venerable level strongman She Qianli.  </p>

    "Fuck you, you coveted my treasure and invited us into the city in the name of a banquet in order to harm me. If I hadn't been alert, we would have turned into a pile of withered bones by now. We should be punished, you bastards.  He deserves to be punished." Li Xunyun shouted, "Brothers, form a formation and kill this bastard."</p>

    "Eighteen Winds and Clouds Formation, the storm is rising again!" Eighteen people worked together, and a complicated formation diagram appeared in the void, shrouding the eighteen people in it, and on top of the formation diagram, a huge Yin-Yang fish gradually condensed.  </p>

    The strong man who was chasing after him immediately stopped when he saw this situation and quietly watched the battle between Hai Tian's Eighteen Cavalry and She Qianli.  </p>

    These eighteen people were not high in cultivation, but their methods were miraculous, and the treasures on their bodies were even more excellent. They were all good things that could only be possessed by venerable beings. Therefore, the city lord invited these people to his home in the name of birthday wishes, and secretly  After inquiring about the whereabouts of these people, they were unexpectedly discovered by Zhao Mingxi, the twelfth most clever among the eighteen people. The furious people joined forces and resorted to various means to secretly break into the Cangzhen Pavilion of the city lord's palace and enshrine the treasures in it.  The precious blood of the demon was shared.  After triggering the alarm, he was hunted down.  </p>

    Seeing that this formation is very extraordinary, the city lord doesn't want to capsize in the gutter, so he asked his old subordinates to fight with this formation first and take a look before talking about it.  </p>

    She Qianli's green clothes were fluttering, and she was shrouded in light. She stepped out of the void step by step, with a hint of coldness on her face. She looked at the eighteen people arranged in a formation, smiled slightly at the corner of her mouth, turned her hands over, and showed two blue and green colors on her left hand and right on her right hand.  The breath came out of his hand.  </p>

    As soon as these two breaths met in the air, they suddenly turned into a huge blue-purple mist, shrouding the Eighteen Cavalry.  </p>

    Although this bluish-purple mist looks inconspicuous, wherever the mist passes, all plants turn purple and die immediately. All monsters that absorb this mist don't even have the ability to resist, and are turned into a puddle.  The ichor corrodes all vitality and destroys all living things. It is really extremely poisonous.  </p>

    "One step of the way will be applied to the other body, and the yin and yang will be reversed!" Shibaqi shouted, and the formation immediately started to move. The huge yin and yang fish on the void formation diagram shook slightly, and started to move in front of him. An invisible force  The power swept out, gently gathering the incoming green and purple poisonous mist, and swept it in the opposite direction towards She Qianli.  </p>

    "Huh?"</p>

    She Qianli was obviously shocked. He did not expect that the poisonous mist that could completely corrode even his magical power could be counterattacked intact. At that moment, he put away his contempt for these eighteen people, and there was only one left in his heart.  Shock.  </p>

    However, although She Qianli was shocked, she did not dare to let the poisonous mist really envelope her. With a wave of her hand, a small colorful flag appeared in her hand, and she turned slightly towards the poisonous mist in front of her. She saw this poisonous mist that corroded everything.  , turned into wisps of purple silk threads, and was collected by him into this small flag.  </p>

    Then he gently waved the small flag in his hand again, and saw seven ferocious little snakes like thin lines, one green, one red, one purple, one basket, one black, appearing in the flag, flying towards the Eighteen Riders of the Sea and Sky like lightning.  .  </p>

    "Be careful, it's a venomous snake made of all kinds of extremely poisonous things. If you touch it, you'll die. Don't let it get close." An Bo, the third king, shouted and moved, causing the entire formation to change.  , "A dragnet to capture the devil."</p>

    A large net composed of golden light spread out directly on the array diagram, dividing into hundreds in the air, heading towards?The five-colored poisonous snakes covered him.  </p>

    "Joke, your net can cover my poison." She Qianli smiled coldly, and the five poisonous snakes struggling in the golden net in the air were atomized, turning into five-color smoke that filled the sky and enveloped the entire picture.  in it.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 658: The battle is in full swing

    Brush, the array diagram flickered again, Old Nine Chen Haoyu smiled slightly, and drove the array diagram to focus on himself. Suddenly a milky white light completely enveloped the eighteen people, and the five-color poisonous mist invaded. After encountering this milky white light, it was like  Like meeting a nemesis, it disappears after just a moment of contact.  Even though this huge amount of poisonous mist, which could poison dozens of venerables to death, spread around him, it had no effect at all.  Instead, he was given a good meal by this milky white light beam, and after swallowing the poisonous mist, he gained weight.  </p>

    "It's disrespectful to come and go without reciprocating. Let's taste the benefits of our brothers." Shi Mingjie, the fourth child, smiled slightly and listed himself as the main body of the formation. He punched out and saw a clear ripple emerging from the formation, like a fist.  Generally, when hitting She Qianli, it looks like the ripples are spreading slowly, but the actual speed is extremely fast. The moment the first ripple appears, the fist in the formation has already hit that poisonous side hard.  On top of the flag.  Every ripple represents a punch.  </p>

    Dozens of punches were struck on one point, and the tyrannical power was concentrated to the limit, and suddenly exploded, like a small sun. The Five Poison Flags in She Qianli's hands were directly knocked out, and the tiger's mouth of her right hand was shattered. The strange light green blood slowly flowed out.  outflow.  </p>

    The treasure in his hand was knocked away. She Qianli's expression changed and he retreated violently. At this moment, Feng Jinyu, the eleventh rider of the Eighteen Haitians, smiled slightly and stretched out his hand. She Qianli, who retreated violently, only felt a wave of pain.  A strange force appeared, pulling him directly into the formation from a distance.  </p>

    Then the formation suddenly changed, and eighteen people took action at the same time, slowing, imprisoning, sealing, and weakening all kinds of effects on She Qianli's body. The eighteen powers were superimposed and hit She Qianli's lower abdomen hard.  On the ground, the tyrannical power suddenly exploded, and eighteen gravitational forces were transformed into eighteen explosions, directly beating She Qianli into a big shrimp with its body hunched over. All the clothes on her body turned into flying butterflies under this punch.  </p>

    With this punch, She Qianli was directly beaten to death, her internal organs were completely shattered, and strange light green blood continued to flow out of her seven orifices, looking extremely ferocious and terrifying.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    Eighteen people all took action, either holding their feet or holding their hands, while the remaining people continued to strike at the chest and back.</p>

    Bang bang bang</p>

    </p>

    ??A series of violent impacts and the sound of broken bones sounded almost at the same time.  </p>

    "Stop," seeing his subordinate She Qianli fall into a disadvantage, the lord of Thousand Kings City who was watching the battle immediately shouted loudly; he clenched his hands, a spear appeared in his hand, and charged towards the Eighteen Riders of Haitian.  </p>

    At this moment, a thin palm suddenly appeared on his shoulder. With just a tap, the power gathered in his body was instantly dispersed, and the face of the Lord of Thousand Kings City instantly turned pale.  </p>

    "How about we let the juniors resolve their grievances on their own. We can just watch the battle here. What do you think?" Lao Li said calmly, standing next to the Lord of Thousand Kings City.  </p>

    Although Lao Li¡¯s words were calm, the cold sweat on the Lord of Thousand Kings City suddenly broke out all over his body.  "What the senior said is that I am watching the battle, and I will never dare to take action on my own. I am Zang Zhen, Tian is a deacon of the Rogue Cultivator Alliance, and I have met the senior. If it's not the senior, it's"</p>

    "Don't worry about so much, watching the show is the right thing," Lao Li shook his head and said loudly; "You brats, we haven't seen each other for a few months, let me see your results!"</p>

    "Uncle, it's uncle, he's here,"</p>

    "Brothers, since my uncle is so elegant, let's show him that during this period of time, we are not just doing nothing. There are turmoils and storms in the eighteen years." Zhang Peishan laughed and shouted loudly;</p>

    With a chorus of "Okay", the Fengyun Formation once again experienced new changes.  </p>

    She Qianli saw the formation changing, took the opportunity to seize a flaw and jumped out of the formation, looking up to the sky and roaring: "Damn bastards, I will make you pay the price, Five Poison God King, come out~~~"  She Qianli howled miserably, and five lumps that kept moving around gradually appeared on her body. The five lumps were like the lumps on a toad's back. Not only were they ugly, but they also continuously released a stench that was extremely fishy.  </p>

    "Ah~~ Damn bastard, have you eaten enough? Why don't you get out of here?" She Qianli slapped his chest, and the five big bags on his body were shattered at the same time. Five ferocious monsters flew out from them and appeared between heaven and earth.  , I saw that the leader among them was an ant with the head of a snake, the body of a scorpion, three feet and three feet long, and three feet and three feet thick, with a green body, and two big sparkling eyes on the two tentacles, but there was leakage in the eyes.  It's just endless greed and killing.  </p>

    The second monster is a spider body with a python head, three pairs of eyes on its back, shiny black hair, and extremely sharp burrs. It is a monster that is ten feet tall and ten feet wide.The monster stood in the void for a few breaths, and it had already woven a huge network under its feet. Looking at the eyes of the Eighteen Riders of the Sea and Sky, it revealed a pale green light, and the saliva in its mouth spread seven feet.  </p>

    The third monster is the body of a scorpion. There are three scorpion tails on its back, waving in the void, and a beautiful face grows strangely on the carapace on its back. It has all the facial features and is very beautiful.  A slight smile that makes one feel trance-like.  </p>

    The fourth monster has the body of a centipede and the tail of a snake, with wings on its back. Its eyes are like beans, and its mouth is as big as a basin. It is slightly opened, with sharp teeth all over it, and black gas is constantly spraying out from the mouth. The whole thing is red. How can it be?  I know that above the mud, flames are lingering and extremely poisonous.  </p>

    The fifth monster is the most homogeneous, with lumps all over its body, thick slurry gushing out, and a very fishy smell.  There is no neck, no eyebrows, and a big mouth that takes up one-half of the entire body. The limbs are short and decorative, and the whole body is as ball-shaped. The skin is dark and thick and gray. Looking from a distance, it looks particularly disgusting.  </p>

    She Qianli's eyes flashed with a stern look, her hands and feet were severed, and a little blood and essence gushes out from her heart, and they were thrown into the mouth of the five-fingered monster.  </p>

    I saw the eyes of the five monsters that had devoured She Qianli's stumps turned red at the same time, and an unspeakable evil aura rose into the sky.  </p>

    "The King of Five Poisons, set up a great array of five poisons and turn these eighteen pieces of garbage into pus for me," She Qianli roared with a ferocious face as her limbs were completely disabled.  </p>

    Zhang Peishan's pupils shrank sharply, "Brothers, this monster is trying its best, using the most powerful means, the Eighteen Winds and Clouds Formation, the wind and rain are coming, and the dragon is up to nine heavens!" Seeing the monster's real desperate efforts, five poisonous beasts rolled up poisonous smoke all over the sky at the same time.  , attacking and killing the Eighteen Riders of Haitian.  Eighteen people also used their strongest trump cards, and the Eighteen Winds and Clouds Formation was fully activated, directly transforming into a hundred-foot-long dragon with a yin and yang Tai Chi diagram on its head, covered with milky white light, and above its four claws, there was a golden light network cave with scales  On top, blazing flames were burning, which turned out to be the unique features of the eighteen people integrated into one. With the might of the dragon, they were killing the Five Poison Beasts without any hesitation.  </p>

    Lao Li, who was watching the battle from a distance, couldn't help but nod. Being able to practice the Fengyun Formation to such a mature level in the past few months proves that these people have been spending their time in the battle and have not been lazy.  "The Hunyuan is supreme, the five poisons eat the sky"</p>

    The five poisonous beasts stood in specific positions, and the five colors of poisonous gas on their bodies gradually merged. Law patterns slowly rose from the five beasts' bodies, and then the five poisonous beasts connected head to tail, forming a strange circle. After fusion,  The poisonous gas gradually evolved in the center of the circle, slowly forming a black hole that swallowed everything and corroded everything.  </p>

    What these five poisonous beasts jointly exerted was a powerful poison that could corrode the void. When the black hole became 10%, a huge suction force suddenly appeared. Everything that was swallowed by it must first be swallowed by this poison of the law.  After corrosion, it can be transmitted into the turbulent flow of the outer space.  </p>

    "Tearing apart space is something that can only be accomplished by a heaven-level warrior. Now She Qianli, who is in the middle stage of the Venerable, can actually do the same, but the price paid is a bit too high."  </p>

    Such tyrannical power turned into a force that swallowed the sky and directly enveloped the dragon transformed by the Eighteen Riders of Haitian.  This caused the dragon to fly towards the black hole involuntarily.  </p>

    ¡°Hang~~ang~~¡±</p>

    The dragon let out a roar, and magical powers flashed across his body. Eighteen magical powers formed a thick layer of defense around his body.  The golden net blocks, the yin and yang switch, muster up all the strength, and rush towards the outside world.  However, it was discovered at this time that the moment he was covered by this power, the poison of the law was already like a tarsal maggot, wrapping around the body and gradually penetrating into the body. In just a few breaths,  Two levels of his strength have been reduced by this poisonous power. The longer it goes on, the more dangerous it becomes.  There is simply no strength left to escape this endless devouring.  </p>

    There was a flash of despair in the eyes of the eighteen people, but when they looked in the direction of Lao Li, a sense of blind trust arose in that despair. Uncle Master, he is an absolute master, and I believe there must be a way to defeat them.  </p>

    Lao Li frowned, "It seems that the foundation is still too shallow. He is not a Venerable. It is indeed difficult for you to deal with this intermediate master of the Venerable. In this case, I will help you."</p>

    With a slight flick of the finger, the tyrannical power of the small universe was directly poured into the body of the dragon composed of eighteen people.  </p>

    "Hong~~~~Ang"</p>

    The dragon's eyes flashed with joy, he looked up to the sky and roared loudly, and an extremely powerful aura burst out from the dragon's body.</p>

    Boom,</p>

    The void was shaken, and the overflowing fierce power directly swept through the world, directly breaking away from the strong suction that enveloped his body, and directly forcing out the poison that invaded the body.  </p>

    "It's our turn to fight back, the dragon is looking for its claws!" The dragon roared loudly, the sound shook the sky, and a dragon claw stretched out, instantly enlarged, covering a hundred miles radius.??Slammed down hard in the direction of the black hole.  There was a loud bang in the space, and the five poisonous beasts that merged into the void were directly shaken out of the void by this extremely tyrannical force.</p>

    The black hole created by the five poisonous beasts collapsed directly, causing the five poisonous beasts whose minds were connected to fly out at the same time.  Standing thousands of feet away, with fear in his eyes and mouthfuls of blood spurting out, She Qianli, who was connected to the five poisonous beasts, was even worse. He howled and fell from the void.</p>

    "How is that possible?"</p>

    She Qianli¡¯s hateful eyes revealed a trace of unspeakable fear. She couldn¡¯t understand how the other party could increase his combat power tenfold after being poisoned. This was something that shouldn¡¯t happen at all.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood-Stained Qingtian Chapter 659: Secret Assistance

    "Combined the five poisons, fight him." With a roar, She Qianli directly inhaled the five poisonous beasts into his body, using the five poisonous beasts to replace the positions of his hands, feet, and heart. The power of the five poisons raged in the body. In an instant, his whole body,  He has completely recovered, but he looks a little tired, with five colors all over his face, making him extremely ugly.  </p>

    "Death"</p>

    Like the gods from the Nine Heavens coming to earth, the strength of the Eighteen Riders of Haitian, supported by Old Li Xiaoyu, collapsed, and the energy and energy in the whole body surged to a limit, the limit of the Fengyun Formation under this state.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    With one claw shot out, strong winds roared between heaven and earth, and five clearly visible claw winds roared past, with the power to tear apart mountains and destroy them, and eclipse mountains and rivers.  This Seal of Heaven and Earth firmly sealed She Qianli in it, and she just wanted to fight this old poison head-on.  </p>

    "Don't think that you can kill me like this, the five poisonous and heaven-swallowing beasts!"</p>

    She Qianli knew that he was not strong and fast. It was a dream to avoid this catch. He had no choice but to use forbidden moves.  Poisonous power surged through his body, and a huge ball of flesh gradually appeared on his body, resembling the appearance of the fifth poisonous beast. A big mouth took up half of the body, and the shadow of the beast was thousands of feet tall.  His mouth opened wide, and an extremely tragic aura spread out.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    A jet of black and illusory liquid spurted out from the shadow of the giant beast, directly drawing a black line in the sky.</p>

    Boom</p>

    The dragon was struck down with one claw. It seemed random, but it contained endless power. In the face of absolute power, everything would be vain.  </p>

    The strength of the Eighteen Riders of Haitian, which borrowed the power of Lao Li, reached an extreme level. In the face of such power, the power of the mid-stage Venerable and any magical and forbidden techniques were useless. This claw directly shattered the phantom of the thousand-foot giant beast.  , the remaining power swept through She Qianli's body, directly beating half of his body into a blood mist.  Flying upside down thousands of feet away.  </p>

    ¡°Not satisfied yet, let¡¯s do it again!¡±</p>

    Jiaolong shouted loudly and swung out his claw again. His body trembled and he appeared directly behind She Qianli and struck his back with a palm.  </p>

    "No City Lord, help!"</p>

    She Qianli let out a desperate roar. Half of his body had been shattered by the dragon's claw. Another claw would definitely destroy his soul.  </p>

    But how could he be merciful when he met eighteen people who wanted to show off their cultivation achievements in front of Lao Li? Without any hesitation, he directly took the picture.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    A deep hole was made in the ground, and the remaining half of She Qianli's body was turned into powder directly under this claw, leaving not even a trace of blood mist.  </p>

    "I've met my uncle, my nephew has lived up to his command!" Zhang Peishan and others dispersed their formation, stood three feet in front of Lao Li, knelt down and shouted loudly;</p>

    "It's very good. Eighteen little guys who are less than venerable can achieve this point. It's already very good. Although they have a little bit of my strength to kill this poisonous thing, if you can't practice the Eighteen Winds and Clouds Formation,  At this point, even if Li wants to help, you can't bear it. Very good, come with me." Lao Li nodded and said.  After saying that, Lao Li turned to the City Lord of Thousand Kings City and said calmly: "Li wants to take these juniors back. The City Lord has no objection, right?"</p>

    "No, everything is according to the wishes of the seniors." The Lord of Thousand Kings City smiled brightly and said solemnly: "You are all young talents rare in the world. Your future prospects with seniors are limitless. How can you do it in the next small Thousand Kings City?  There is room for such a great talent, so I can take him away, but anyone who refuses to let me go will become my enemy."</p>

    "Uncle, we were in a hurry when we came out and left a lot of luggage in the city. Now that the city lord is willing to let us go, I wonder if our mounts of eighteen spirit beasts and eighteen boxes of top-quality spirit stones can be used by others.  Help bring it back?" Zhang Peishan bowed to Lao Li and asked the Qianwang City Lord with a smile.  </p>

    The Lord of Thousand Kings City twitched his lips. The so-called eighteen spirit beasts did not refer to the original eighteen mounts of the Eighteen Riders of the Sea and Sky. They were small, precious, special products of Thousand Kings City that could be lodged in the human body, assisting in cultivation, and allowing for meditation and concentration.  The Thousand Kings City gives away one spirit beast every hundred years. Each one has a wonderful function. It is called the king of spirit beasts, so it is also called the thousand kings of spirit beasts. However, after more than 100,000 years, the number of spirit beasts produced  There are only a limited number of top-quality little spirit beasts in the entire Thousand Kings City, which are only thirty. This is the treasure that Thousand Kings City has used to win over the strong within a thousand years. It can be said to be the most precious treasure in Thousand Kings City.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? are simply carving out the flesh in the heart of the Thousand Kings City Lord. Compared to this, eighteen boxes of top-quality spiritual stones are nothing.  </p>

    &nbsp;"Little brother, can we discuss" "With his senior uncle here, we juniors have no right to speak. If you want to discuss, you can just discuss it with him." Li Xunyun looked at Old Li's dull expression.  , said respectfully.  </p>

    "Uncle, I haven't seen you for a long time. I wonder where you have been playing?" Anbo, the third king, asked curiously;</p>

    Looking at the looks of these little guys, Lao Li knew what they were thinking. He smiled and said: "I didn't do anything. I just killed people on the fighting platform in the ancestral city and became the master of the competition.  Fight against the Three Kings."</p>

    When these few words were spoken, the eighteen little guys did not understand their meaning, but as a late-stage venerable, the Lord of Thousand Kings City clearly understood. Every word of these words was like thunder in his mind.  flashed among them.  </p>

    The fighting platform in the ancestral city is a shortcut to improve your cultivation and law understanding, but there are a total of 108 of them, and some of them are monsters. But one thing cannot be denied, those who can be the champions are all extremely strong, and the weak have long been  It has become the food of the strong, and the so-called three kings, the only ones who dare to be called three kings in the ancestral city are the three kings of heaven, earth and people, the descendants of the three emperors. When these three people start to attack, even the gods and people have to give up to the three kings.  He is a very ruthless character. The person in front of him can easily control the later version of the Venerable. This shows that he is definitely a strong man, a strong man that all living beings look up to. Such a strong man will definitely disdain to lie and deceive.  of.  </p>

    This made me even more frightened. Even if there was a third degree of untruth in his words about a peerless strong man who could fight against the three kings, he was still not a being that his small Thousand Kings City could fight against. His body trembled and he said;  "Brother, what are you talking about? Aren't we brothers walking in a hurry? Brother, I'm catching up with you in a hurry with your surname Li. Look," he said with a wave of his hand, eighteen fist-sized, various shapes.  All kinds of cute little animals appear in the sky, including small snakes, puppies and kittens, all of which are quite cute.  But they were all in a deep sleep, and the cute little snoring look was particularly pleasing.  There are also eighteen boxes of top-quality spiritual stones, shining with dense spiritual light.  Lao Li's eyes shrank. These little beasts were actually condensed from the pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and possessed the original spiritual intelligence. More importantly, at the core of these spiritual beasts, Lao Li sensed a trace of heaven and earth.  The traces of laws also have the magical effect of helping people understand the laws of heaven and earth.  No wonder it can be integrated into the body and have so many increases.  It is a truly good thing. Although it has no effect on Lao Li, it is a treasure for any strong man below the venerable.  </p>

    Eighteen people showed joy on their faces, and each took a spiritual beast that matched their own attributes into their arms. They recognized it with their heart essence and blood and took it into their bodies.  </p>

    "How much do you still have? Although Li doesn't need this thing, he still has a few juniors. This thing is the best gift for them." Looking at the Qianwang City Lord, Old Li raised the corner of his mouth and raised his palm.  Stretch out and smile.  </p>

    Looking at this devil-like smile, the Thousand Kings City Master's body trembled violently again.  Although he knew clearly that this was a robbery, he did not dare to disobey at all, and released five cute little beasts as if his heart was bleeding.  </p>

    "Daughter, eldest son, youngest son, Meng Yan'er, eldest disciple, Zixuan, Wan'er, three of the Li family." Five is a little too little. Old Li stretched out his hand to collect these five sleeping little guys into the small universe.  , his face remained unchanged, and he still looked at the Thousand Kings City Lord intently.  </p>

    The Thousand Kings City Lord's body twitched again, and he stretched out his right hand tremblingly, and took out three more. He looked at Old Li with a mournful face and said, "Senior, it's really gone. Just kill me. There are so many little treasures.  My life is precious, I can¡¯t explain it.¡±</p>

    Lao Li stretched out his hand to take away the three little beasts, and said calmly, "Two more are for your benefit, and I'll take care of it for you."</p>

    Seeing that Lao Li had spoken, the Qianwang City Lord, knowing that he had no ability to resist, finally reluctantly took out two more. The feeling of distress spread from his limbs to every pore in his body.  The Qianwang City Master's whole body was trembling.  </p>

    "There's no need to be so stingy. Li doesn't want you for nothing. I'm just giving you a benefit." Lao Li frowned, and a spiritual light appeared on his finger. He stretched it out slightly and pointed it directly on the Qianwang City Lord's eyebrows. No matter how he avoided it,  , but there was no result at all.  </p>

    "Okay, Li passed on to you some understanding of the Tao. Although it cannot make you a heavenly being or become invincible at the same level, it will allow you to overcome any bottlenecks before your strength reaches the peak of the Supreme Master.  I can do it. This is enough to exchange for the favor of your twenty-eight spirit beasts." Old Li smiled faintly, rolled up his sleeves and directly enveloped the Eighteen Riders of Haitian, and his figure disappeared in a flash.  Only a voice was left echoing in place.  </p>

    "If someone gives you a hard time because of this matter, tell them that I am the White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng!"</p>

    Plop</p>

    The Lord of Thousand Kings City, directlySitting on the void, he made a burst of real energy, indicating that he was not at peace in his heart. If we say who is the most popular in the world today, it is the white-haired demon Lord Li Rufeng. The three kings died because of him, and the immortal  The Lord was defeated head-on.  It caused a sensation in the world and was unparalleled in its majesty.  </p>

    "If these twenty-eight spiritual beasts were given to others, it would be a serious crime, and even he could not afford the crime. But if they were given to the Demon Lord, it would be a great achievement.  This spiritual beast was originally created to recruit talents. What kind of talents could be worth the Demon Lord's promise?  The Demon Lord is a peerless supreme powerhouse who can control mountains and rivers, control the four directions, and divide the world.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 660: Intercepting the Legacy of the Three Emperors

    Thinking about the thoughts in his mind, the Thousand Kings City Master had mixed feelings in his heart.  With the Demon Lord's understanding, it is easy to continuously improve one's cultivation and become the overlord of a party. However, if one does not have this understanding, based on the Demon Lord's words, the family will definitely be able to enjoy better treatment, although they will not appear.  One person is strong, but the overall improvement is not to mention.  Maybe there will be a few talented people who can catch his eye, and if they can become the subordinates of the Demon Lord, it will be a great opportunity.  Now, that's a pity.  </p>

    "I don't want to think about it anymore. Being able to meet the Demon Lord without dying is a great opportunity. I am happy enough to get such benefits." After muttering to himself, the Lord of Thousand Kings City smiled slightly and looked at the big pit below;  "Brother She, I really resented your death this time. If you hadn't helped me and become a scapegoat, I would have died this time. Don't worry, your family will help you take care of me. It can be regarded as a token of your love.  As soon as the voice fell, the light disappeared in a flash.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Eighteen little guys have been found, and there is still one master of destiny, and he is it." Old Li pondered slightly, followed the induction from the small universe, and ran in one direction.  </p>

    "Jino, hand over the treasures of the Human Emperor, and I will spare your life." Three hundred and thirty thousand miles away from the ancestral city, a white-haired old man said calmly, standing in front of a handsome young man.  "You are the only one left with the legacy of the Three Emperors. Don't force me to let the Three Emperors become extinct."</p>

    "Dark clouds are slanting, you are a dog-like thing, how dare you talk to me like this?" Jino said coldly with an angry look in his eyes.  </p>

    "When your brother was here, I was like a dog. I wonder if you have heard this sentence. Thirty years in the east of Hedong, thirty years in the west of Hexi. Now that your brother has died, who do you think you are?" Dark Clouds Slanting Coldly  He smiled coldly; "If it weren't for your brother's existence and your brother's prestige, do you think I would think highly of you? Who do you think in the world would think highly of you?"</p>

    "Fuck you. My achievements were all achieved with my fists. They have nothing to do with my brother. Don't say that the treasure of the Three Emperors is not in my hands. Even if it is, how can I give you such a thing?"  A garbage person?" Jino smiled coldly. "If you want to die, just do it."</p>

    Boom</p>

    Jinuo directly struck out with a palm. His big hand changed and turned into a thousand-foot strike. With a mighty and surging force, it finally formed a mountain-like golden dragon claw in the air. It drew traces in the void and struck directly towards the dark clouds.  And go,</p>

    Since her eldest brother died and she was the only one left among the three emperors, Jino has been hunted down from time to time in an attempt to steal the treasures of the three emperors.  </p>

    The anger in his heart has been burning fiercely. The dark cloud in front of him was originally the enshrinement in the King's Mansion, and he was the master recruited by the eldest brother. He used to be extremely respectful to himself, but now his true colors are revealed as soon as the eldest brother dies.  The anger in his heart became even stronger, his black hair danced wildly, and his whole body shone with golden light.  It looks like a golden god of war, majestic.  </p>

    "You little thing who doesn't know how to live or die, do you think you, your elder brother, dare to attack me like this?" Wu Yunxiao smiled coldly, curled his fingers, and flicked forward,</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    I saw a little green light popping out of his hand, splitting into one hundred and eight head-sized blue light balls in the air, making a whooshing sound, turning into one hundred and eight deep traces in the air, heading towards Ji  Nuo Hong went.  </p>

    Every ball of light is like a meteorite, and every ball of light is emitting powerful fluctuations of mana. One hundred and eight balls of light form a formation and shroud down, as if they cover the sky and the sun, making the void shake.  </p>

    The one hundred and eight light balls faced the dragon's claws.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    </p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    A huge impact sounded, and the golden dragon claws blasted away dozens of bright blue light balls.  The power has not diminished, and it still shoots towards the dark clouds.</p>

    "Even the Demon King pays a lot of attention to me, how dare you look down on me? Die." Jino sneered and grabbed the dragon's claws directly. The entire void trembled under his claws, and the shrouded  The rocks, vegetation, and trees directly shattered into powder, and the aura of destruction continued to grow under his claws.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    The dark clouds disappeared directly on the spot, and the next moment they appeared, they were already above Jinuo's head.</p>

    Bang</p>

    A cyan palm appeared directly on top of Jino's head, and then he snapped it down.  </p>

    "With the help of dragon veins, the dragon soars into the sky." Ji Nuo shouted, and a golden dragon rose directly from the ground and merged into Ji Nuo's body. A dragon roar sounded, and Ji Nuo turned into a thousand-foot golden dragon and raised its head to the sky.  Howling wildly, soaring into the sky.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The Golden Dragon StraightThe big cyan hand that was shot from the air was really extremely powerful.</p>

    "The dragon swings its tail"</p>

    Jinuo's voice rang in the air, and with a bang, the golden dragon's tail was thrown out like lightning, directly sending the dark clouds flying away.  </p>

    "You little bastard, you're looking for death!" Wu Yun let out a roar and was sent flying thousands of feet away before he stopped his decline. With a wave of his hands, a blue light ball filled the sky to protect himself in the center. He looked majestic and his state did not change.  .  In fact, being hit by the dragon's tail, which contained the essence of the earth, caused a huge impact on his body. Essence and blood seeped out from his seven orifices. If he hadn't suppressed it forcibly, he would have spurted out.  </p>

    After the golden divine dragon whipped away the dark clouds with its tail, most of the dragon's energy was consumed in this blow, and it dissipated directly in the air, turning into golden light that filled the sky. Jinuo's figure slowly walked out of this golden light, and in the endless  Under the golden light, it looks even more majestic.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    With a flash of his body, Jino's figure disappeared directly, and then appeared behind the dark clouds, blasting him away directly. The light balls around him exploded in the air, forming a blue light all over the sky.  </p>

    "How is that possible? You're not" Wu Yunxie was shocked. After being hit hard, his reaction was much slower. After receiving another blow, he finally couldn't help but spurt out the blood in his mouth. In his eyes, Ji Nuo was nothing but  He is a person with impure blood, and the power of the dragon vein he can borrow is less than one-tenth of his elder brother. He is just a second-generation ancestor who has followed his elder brother's prestige and arrogant everywhere.  </p>

    "I said that even the Demon Lord wanted to give me some face. Without real ability, you think that arrogant guy would give me face? It's a joke." Jinuo sneered coldly; "You are just a slave who betrays his master.  That¡¯s all, who are you to dare to stretch your claws against me?¡±</p>

    "Sending you on your way!" Jino smiled coldly, with a cold light in his eyes. He took a step forward and appeared directly in front of him under the dark clouds. His whole body was shining with golden light, and his endless power was constantly powerful, like a god.</p>

    Wu Yunxie was filled with shock and anger. Before Ji Nuo could take action, he had already taken the lead and sprayed out a stream of green light from his mouth. Within the green light was a seven-inch long sword without borders that was as long as a swimming fish.</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    This sword emits an extremely sharp cold light.  A trace was drawn directly in the void and stabbed towards Jinuo's heart. After the flying sword passed by, the trace gradually separated, forming a small space crack.  It's really sharp.  </p>

    "Humph Jinuo smiled coldly; "The Human Emperor is proud of the world, the Human Emperor Sword" stretched out his five fingers, and a golden light appeared from the palm of his hand, directly hitting the flying sword edge. The sharp sword was directly on the  The void collapsed. </p>

    After the Human Emperor Sword shattered the Fish Immortal Sword, it did not stop, but thrust forward at a faster speed.</p>

    ßÚ</p>

    Under the pull of Qi machine, without any suspense, the golden sword in Jino's hand was inserted directly into Wu Yunxian's heart and came out through his back.  </p>

    "Wow" Wu Yun spat out a mouthful of blood, a red light flashed on his body, and he violently retreated backwards. He was seriously injured and intended to use the blood escape method to escape at the last moment.  </p>

    "It's not that easy to escape!" Ji Nuo stepped out and the dragon shadow flashed behind him, and his figure disappeared directly on the spot. The next moment he reappeared, Wu Yunxie, who had already caught up with the blood escaper, stepped on his  On top of the vest, he collapsed it hard.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Extremely terrifying power erupted from the soles of Jinuo's feet, and the whole world shook under his feet. The dark clouds under his feet were directly shaken by this tyrannical force into a bloody mist, and immediately fell.  </p>

    "Hmph, you are worthy of being greedy for the treasures of the Three Emperors' legacy," Jino said disdainfully with the corner of his mouth raised.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Just then, a figure in green clothes walked out of the void, clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, I am worthy of being the blood of the three royal families, no one is weak."</p>

    "Young Demon Clan Azure Dragon Little Heavenly Lord, Ao Li!" Ji Nuo stiffened and said bitterly, "Wu Yun Xian is yours now?"</p>

    "Yes, a good bird chooses a tree to rest, and a good minister chooses his master. Since your palace cannot accommodate such a great talent, you will naturally join our demon clan." Ao Li said with a smile; "It's a pity that a good talent will still be a good person after all.  Death by your hands."</p>

    "You asked him to come here just to test Ji's strength! You are a bitch and you have to build a memorial arch. Prince of Qinglongtan, the Holy Land of the Monster Clan, you have brought shame on your father." Ji Nuo smiled with disdain.  said.  </p>

    "Hand over the treasure of the Three Emperors, Ao Li can forgive your offense. Otherwise, the legacy of the Three Emperors will be extinguished because of you." Ao Li's face turned cold, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.  Said lightly;</p>

    Boom</p>

    Heaven and earthShocked, Ji Nuo took action directly before Ao Li finished speaking.  The moment Ao Li appeared, he was already preparing for the present. Knowing that it was not good, he directly sacrificed his thousand years of life, because almost all the three emperors died, and the results of supporting four are very different from supporting one.  Therefore, the power obtained by Ji Nuo's sacrifice this time is more powerful than that obtained by his elder brother Ji Dong.  </p>

    Ji Nuo, who had already secretly used the power of dragon veins, only used a simple slap with one palm, but the power gained from using his thousand-year life as a memorial was extremely powerful. With one palm, the sky and the earth split, and the earth shook.  , the palm wind that could not be completely controlled directly cut off the nearby mountain top.  It's really powerful.  </p>

    Facing Ji Nuo's strong attack at this moment, Qinglong Xiaotianzun was also not a problem. His body blurred slightly, and then turned into a dragon shadow and rushed towards Ji Dong.</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 661: Evenly Matched

    Jinuo's powerful palm hit the dragon-shaped shadow and passed directly through it without receiving any force at all.  </p>

    Kill</p>

    Ao Li shouted coldly, and the dragon-shaped shadow directly turned into a real human form. Then he stretched out his right hand and turned into a pair of dragon claws shining with cold light. The extremely sharp true energy flashed at the fingertips and kept shooting out.  Go towards Jinuo hole.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    With a movement of his body, Ji Nuo took up a golden dragon tail and flew directly into the sky. He avoided the laser fire and used the power of his Zhengang fingers. He opened his hands like a goshawk and swooped down directly. The sound of "dragon turns and eagle flies" spread throughout the room.  From all directions, the offensive techniques were extremely fierce.  </p>

    "Golden Dragon Tu Yan" Ji Nuo shouted and transformed directly into a golden dragon. His hands turned into a pair of dragon claws and grabbed Ao Li. The tyrannical force produced a huge suction force and firmly fixed Ao Li's figure.  The golden dragon head bit down directly.  </p>

    "Playing with dragons in front of me? You deserve it! Look at me, Ten Thousand Dragons, facing the sky." Qinglong Xiaotianzun smiled disdainfully, and his body trembled. Various figures suddenly appeared around him, including dragons, red dragons, chilongs, and horned dragons.  Kui dragon, Ying dragon, Pan dragon, sitting dragon, walking dragon, really there are many dragon shadows, looking up to the sky and roaring together.  </p>

    Although all kinds of images are unrealistic, they still calm everyone. Such visions are really too shocking. Does this little Qinglong Tianzun have supreme ambitions? He wants to return to the prehistoric era and play the protagonist of the universe in the ancient times.  Long Chaocang's scene failed.  </p>

    In just one moment, all the phantoms gathered on the hands of Ao Li, the Little Qinglong Heavenly Lord, and then hit the figure that was falling in the air.  </p>

    Thousands of dragons and thousands of shadows, each with its own expression and magical power. Although the magical power is not great because it is too illusory, when all the magical powers explode in an instant, the power that explodes reaches a limit.</p>

    Boom</p>

    Thousands of dragons moved together, and their magical powers converged to form an image of a group of dragons spitting out beads. This bead, which contained endless chaotic power, slammed into the golden dragon that pounced from the sky.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The two forces collided together instantly, and all illusions disappeared. Jinuo also transformed back into a human form. Instead, Ao Li turned into a green dragon and lay horizontally in the air.  The power of the two people's fighting merged and exploded, forming a powerful destructive force that directly caused the void at the place of battle to collapse.  </p>

    The void was shaking violently, and ferocious cracks appeared on the earth. Magma from the ground continued to spurt out from the cracks, forming an apocalyptic scene within a thousand-mile radius.  It turned out that both sides suffered losses, evenly divided.  </p>

    "This is not the ancestral city. The distance is 330,000 miles. How much power can you borrow? If it were in the ancestral city, I would give you three points. How much lifespan do you have now to compete with me?"  Li Aoli smiled coldly and said sternly;</p>

    Who will "kill" the deer is not yet known. He knows that this time is his own death. Whether he lives or dies depends on the fight now. After that, his luck has greatly increased, and if he can't survive, he will die and his family will be wiped out. Ji Nuo once again pays homage to Shou Yuan in exchange for the dragon's veins.  Power, a steady stream of dragon vein power was transmitted into her body from her feet. On his body, an extremely real dragon shadow gradually emerged, making him like a real dragon coming into the world.  </p>

    However, a scene that stunned Ji Nuo occurred. Ao Li, who had turned into a thousand-foot blue dragon, also began to activate the power of the earth's dragon veins. The dragon power that originally enveloped Ji Nuo was actually divided into two halves, with 20% of the power.  It was divided and poured into Ao Li's body.  </p>

    "What? How is it possible? How can you activate the power of the earth's dragon veins?" In shock, the dragon shadow on Jino's body was trembling. Suddenly, it became a lot more illusory.  </p>

    "Why not? You must know that the dragon vein of the earth is one of the most authentic inheritances of our dragon clan. The blue dragon of the sky and the ancestral dragon of the earth are the origins of the dragon clan. The dragon vein ascends and becomes the Dragon King, the core of the dragon clan.  The blue dragons in the sky have dispersed and merged into the bloodlines of all races to create thousands of dragon races. The ancestral dragons of the earth breed strength and bless all living beings. I, the Qinglong One, are pure dragon bloodlines. What¡¯s the point of being able to use the power of the dragon veins of my ancestors?  Doubtful." Ao Li smiled.  </p>

    "The earth dragon blesses the common people, controls the world's spiritual veins, and is suppressed by heaven and earth. There is no chance of ascending. And you, the three emperors' legacies who built the ancestral city, are the ones who suppress the dragon for heaven and earth. If you kill you, you will be subject to the great cause and effect of heaven and earth.  This is also the reason why my father asked those people from other worlds to take action because they could not involve us. Now that the three emperors have cut off the two families, their luck has plummeted, and they can no longer suppress the power of the dragon vein, so they will be killed now.  You are the moment for my dragon clan to take off, and the age of dragons is coming soon."</p>

    Ao Li couldn't help but smile, "You know? If you borrow the power of the dragon's veins, it can take a few years, a dozen years, or a thousand years of life, but my father and I don't have to pay any price at all because our blood is pure.  , only?As long as the body can bear it, it can be used as the mind dictates.  Ao will kill you today.  ¡±</p>

    "Go to hell!" Jinuo shouted, and then his whole body emitted bright golden light. The dragon patterns on his body had condensed into substance, and the mighty dragon power surged outward.</p>

    "The power of dragon veins, dragons fight in all directions"</p>

    At this time, Jinuo seemed to have completely transformed himself into a real dragon. He punched out the strongest punch, condensing all the power of the dragon veins in his body and blasting it out. This punch was like a punch from a real dragon.  The fist is the same, the dragon soars to the sky, exuding a heart-stopping destructive power.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The entire void in front of Jinuo collapsed, and then shattered into an extremely chaotic energy flow that crashed towards Ao Li.  </p>

    ??The power contained in bringing all the power together is too great, and it is unstoppable in the face of this absolute power. All magical powers and spells are useless. Ao Li was directly knocked away by this tyrannical force.</p>

    After knocking Ao Li away, Jino's pupils shrank, and then he took a deep breath.  </p>

    "Hong~~~Ang"</p>

    An unprecedented dragon roar came from Ji Nuo's mouth. This dragon roar directly shook the heaven and earth. Dark cracks appeared in the void, and the whole world was trembling.</p>

    "The earth dragon roars!"</p>

    There was a small fluctuation in the space thousands of miles away. Lao Li frowned and looked at the fierce battle outside. He was also secretly surprised. He didn't expect that Ji Nuo, who was forced to the edge, could display such a powerful combat power.  .  </p>

    The Dragon Roar of the Earth is a powerful sound-killing magical power, which is the best way to deal with group attacks.  When used against one person, the power is somewhat scattered.  </p>

    Jinuo's roar directly sent Ao Li flying thousands of feet away. However, at this moment, a set of dragon scale battle clothes appeared on Ao Li's body, with flashing textures, which minimized the power of this sound-killing magical power.  </p>

    "What a dragon scale armor, imprinted with so many defensive laws and textures. Based on the power of this defense, which is inferior to that of a heavenly being, I am afraid it will be difficult to even break through the defense. Even the power of a heavenly being can cut off nine layers. This  It's basically the battle armor made by the old dragon using his own heavenly dragon scales." Old Li was secretly shocked.  If it hadn't been for these seven years of retreat in the land of the Law of Heavenly Heart, my own strength would have completely transcended the realm of the Venerable.  Facing these talented and powerful people who have all their trump cards, I really don¡¯t know who will win.  </p>

    "This is too unfair." Old Li pondered for a moment, then directly used the power of the small universe to get a divine sword from the Buddha Pig.  With a slight smile on his lips, the three-foot long sword directly turned into a golden light and merged into Jino's body.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    "Jino's body trembled, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes. He stretched out his palm, and a golden sword gradually rose from his palm and was held in his hand.</p>

    A breath that changed the color of heaven and earth spread out from Ji Dong's hand.  ¡¿</p>

    "This is it?"</p>

    Ao Li's expression changed drastically. He saw that on this divine sword, one side depicts the mountains, rivers and crops, and the other depicts the killing of grains.  Layers of law textures are constantly arising and dying in the golden light.  Like little golden dragons, they are imprinted on this divine sword.  The breath coming out is heart-stopping.  </p>

    "The Holy Sword of Killing, the Human Emperor Sword? It has never appeared at all. How could it be in the hands of your Human Emperor lineage?"</p>

    "Even the Earth Emperor Brush has appeared, why can't the Human Emperor Sword appear in my hand?" Jino said lightly with a hint of confusion and confusion in his eyes.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    Ji Nuo didn't hesitate at all, nor did he mean to explain at all. He shook the divine sword in his hand and stabbed Ao Li in front. A golden light flashed through the void like lightning, and the broad blade slashed directly at Ao Li's head.  head.  </p>

    If Ao Li is hit by this sword, even if Ao Li has dragon scale armor to protect his body, he will definitely die, and even his soul will fall directly.  Only in the hands of the Human Emperor's lineage can the Human Emperor Sword exert its true power.  </p>

    However, just when the divine sword was about to strike Ao Li's neck, his figure once again transformed into a dragon-shaped shadow, as if he had merged into the void.  </p>

    The Human Emperor Sword slashed directly through the dragon-shaped shadow transformed by Ao Li, just like the first fight, as if it was slashing in the void, without any force.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    At this moment, a terrifying coercion suddenly erupted from the top of Ji Nuo's head, and a wave of power that shocked the nine heavens and ten earths spread out from the sky.</p>

    I saw a three-foot illusory sword that was like an illusory little golden dragon appearing on top of Ji Nuo's head. With an aura that shocked Jiutian, it stabbed towards his heavenly spirit.  </p>

    &nbsp; "What?" Lao Li, who was watching the battle from a distance, shrank his pupils, moved his palm, and took out a three-foot-long sword from the microcosm, which was as real as gold.  It was in the fighting arena that Fenghua Aojian, the younger brother of the King of Heaven, used the first divine sword to hurt himself.  </p>

    When Lao Li came to do some research, he found that the structure of this sword was exactly the same as that of a real dragon.  No less, no difference at all, but this sword is just a dead object. Apart from being extremely sharp, it has no spirituality at all.  This made Lao Li feel extremely regretful.  But now, as soon as the golden dragon sword appeared, it was trembling violently, trying to fly away.  </p>

    As soon as the illusory dragon sword appeared, it carried unimaginable pressure. Just its breath made Ji Nuo's soul tremble. At that moment, he could hardly think of resistance and could only watch.  He watched the sword fall.  However, the soul sword suddenly trembled, revealing a tiny flaw.</p>

    Roar</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 662: Mighty and Powerful

    Jinuo encountered the biggest crisis. With a twist of his wrist, the Human Emperor Sword in his hand immediately thrust upward.  Facing the thrusting Dragon Soul Sword.  The two peerless swords finally collided.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    With an earth-shaking loud noise, the two peerless weapons collided tip-to-tip. The point where the sword tips touched directly turned into nothingness, forming a black hole. With the black hole as the center, cracks spread in all directions.  </p>

    However, the battle between the two did not stop at all because of such destruction, leaving phantoms in the void. Even the human figures disappeared behind, and the two rays of light, one gold and one green, were like two rays of destruction.  Wherever it passes, [Destroy everything, destroy everything.  Nothing can stop it.  </p>

    Boom boom boom boom</p>

    The two of them each held a divine sword and struck hard in the void. For a moment, golden light was raging, and for a moment, green light was crisscrossing. The sky and the earth were shaken, the void was shattered, the dragon energy of the earth was majestic in the sky and the earth, and the power of the green dragon was surging in the world.  </p>

    "Hong~~ang"</p>

    "Hong~~ang"</p>

    Two dragon roars sounded at the same time, and the two people transformed into dragons collided fiercely in the air. With a "boom", the two dragons flew out upside down, and the space where they collided directly collapsed.  </p>

    The broken void recovers quickly under the influence of the power of heaven and earth. As long as it is not damaged to a certain extent, heaven and earth can completely recover by themselves. When the broken void is completely repaired by the self-healing of heaven and earth, the two dragons have all become  The human figure stood quietly high in the sky.  </p>

    Ji Nuo and Ao Li both stared at each other's eyes for a moment. Ji Nuo said with a gloomy and cold look in his eyes: "What kind of sword is in your hand that can compete with my Human Emperor Sword?" <  /p>

    "One of the most precious treasures of the dragon clan, the Dragon Soul Sword, is said to be made from the dragon soul of a real dragon. It is born with great pressure and great power. With this dragon sword with you, no matter what kind of dragon it is, the speed of cultivation can be increased by one  Times." Ao Li smiled faintly; "The treasures of my dragon race are no worse than those of your human race."</p>

    "Boom"</p>

    A powerful force emerged from Ji Nuo's body and gradually poured into the Human Emperor Sword in his hand. The aura of destruction on this divine sword gradually spread, and the destruction of the three realms of Kyushu outside the mountains and seas appeared beside Ji Nuo.  The disappearing scene, the endless power of destruction emerged from this illusion, and the wisps of destruction aura gathered on the divine sword, gradually dyeing the golden Human Emperor Sword black.  </p>

    The Kyushu outside the boundary was the source of the Human Emperor Sword's power. It has long since disappeared. Without the source of power, the Human Emperor Sword cannot last long. After successive battles, the Human Emperor Sword, which did not want to disappear, finally turned from good to evil.  From the Sword of the Imperial Way that protects all living beings, to the Sword of Destruction that destroys all living beings.  Abandon merits and prove the sword by killing.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    Under the influence of the divine sword, Ji Nuo's eyes gradually turned red, and the golden dragon shadow under his feet shot directly into the sky. His speed reached the limit, and he suddenly appeared above Ao Li.  On his head and feet, he held swords in both hands and stabbed Ao Li with lightning speed.  </p>

    A terrifying trace was drawn in the void, and aura of destruction overflowed from the broken space and gathered on the Human Emperor Sword, making the sword's power continue to increase.  </p>

    "The light of the green dragon suppresses the east pole. The creation of the east pole, the light of immortality." Ao Li shouted softly and clasped his hands together. A golden light gradually bloomed where the palms of the palms met. In the golden light, a dragon shadow of a thousand feet appeared, glowing with light.  Terrifying power fluctuations.  </p>

    The East Pole Green Dragon is the legendary supreme holy beast that suppresses the East Pole of the universe. Although Ao Li only has a trace of his bloodline, through the connection of bloodline, across countless worlds, he has drawn a trace of the power of his ancestors, and he is still extremely powerful.  When you appear, you have become the only one in the world.  </p>

    Under the illumination of the immortal light of the green dragon, the void was silently extinguished in this brilliance.  </p>

    "This"</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In this earth-shattering collision, the sword of destruction formed by the Human Emperor Sword and the immortal divine light of the green dragon clashed. The terrifying power directly shook the sky and the earth.  The earth was torn apart violently.  </p>

    The collision between the dragon clan¡¯s great supernatural power and the human race¡¯s great supernatural power, the powerful force seemed to penetrate the heaven and earth.  Jinuo was directly shaken into the sky by this extremely powerful force, and Ao Li's immortal light also disappeared in a flash.  Disappeared into the void, and the figure fell from the sky.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The earth was collapsing, and Ao Li transformed into the shape of a thousand-foot dragon and fell from the void, like a huge blue meteor falling from the sky. The powerful force forced the earth below to collapse, forming a large pit.  </p>

    The powerful force impacted the earth, which was constantly rising and falling like waves. The mountains collapsed, the earth shook, and terrifying and ferocious cracks spread into the distance.  </p>

    &nbsp; At this moment, the sky suddenly turned into endless darkness. Every crack on the earth and sky overflowed with a powerful aura of destruction. It quickly gathered in the air, and darkness gradually enveloped the entire sky.  </p>

    Sonorous</p>

    A low sword cry suddenly appeared in the sky, and then an extremely cold and dark sharp aura gradually spread from the air.  In the endless darkness, a golden long sword seemed to have been eroded by the darkness, showing a strange balance between half black and half gold.  </p>

    Black aura poured into the Emperor's Sword from the black clouds covering the sky, and sharp sword aura full of destructive power was spit out from the sword's edge, forming a sea of ??sword aura at Ji Nuo's feet, overwhelming the sky and the earth.  He chopped down towards where Ao Li was.  </p>

    "The divine sword is possessed by the devil, and the sky collapses and the earth collapses. The sea of ??destruction, the sword wave surges to the sky!" Ji Nuo's voice was strangely loud in the sky and the earth. The sword sea formed by the endless power of destruction directly tore the void and directed towards the green light all over his body.  The shining thousand-foot green dragon slashed at him.  </p>

    This is a sword energy that contains endless destructive power. Although it is not a real divine sword, its sharpness is only slightly inferior to that of the real Human Emperor Sword. It can be used to kill dragons with ease.  What's more, this ocean of sword energy formed by endless sword energy.  </p>

    With this aura alone, all the strong men within ten thousand miles who wanted to watch the battle were frightened and fled without any delay.  </p>

    Even Lao Li, who was watching the battle thousands of feet away, looked extremely solemn.  The more the world is destroyed, the stronger the aura of destruction becomes, and the more powerful the power of destruction becomes. This power of destruction not only hurts Ao Li, but also Ji Nuo, who holds the Human Emperor Sword, is among those hurt.  This is simply the punishment of heaven and earth for both of them.  When the Human Emperor's Demonic Sword beheaded Ao Li, it was the moment of Ji Nuo's death.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Endless earth energy rose into the sky, and a green dragon thousands of feet high looked up to the sky and roared. The majestic voice of "dragons, headless" spread from the air to all directions. Facing the destructive storm falling from the sky, Ao Li's house-sized  A flash of madness flashed in the dragon's eyes.  The earth shook more powerfully.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The bulges on the earth rose rapidly, and then the giant earth-yellow dragons broke through the bulges and rushed towards the sky with a long roar.  The gray air of the earth enveloped the entire land. Between the mountains, a giant dragon shadow with scales as long as thousands of miles long loomed slightly.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The endless sword energy of destruction collided with the khaki giant dragons. The dark power of destruction chopped up the rising yellow dragons and broke into the energy of the earth.  </p>

    The mountains are collapsing, and the energy of the earth is surging. Although the destructive power in the sky is strong, the endless energy on the earth pours out, quickly repairing the damaged places, as if there is no end.  The current situation is no longer like two people fighting, but a battle between heaven and earth, a battle between the destructive power of heaven and the power of dragon veins of earth.  Ji Nuo, who originally borrowed the power of the dragon vein, represented heaven. After Ji Nuo became a demon, the suppressive power of the Three Emperors' legacy completely disappeared. The earth's dragon vein was unwilling to be lonely, so Ao Li represented the ancestor of the dragon clan and launched a unique battle between heaven and earth.  .  </p>

    The sword sea evolved from the power of destruction is constantly collapsing, and the earth yellow dragon rushing out of the ground is also constantly exploding. The two seem to be evenly matched.  However, this situation made the people behind the two very dissatisfied.  </p>

    The sky shook, and an extremely powerful force poured into Ji Nuo's body. His eyes directly turned into complete darkness, endless darkness. He looked down and pointed the half-gold and half-black Human Emperor Demonic Sword in his hand.  The endless destructive power between heaven and earth surged towards this divine sword. On the divine sword, complex patterns of the laws of heaven and earth gradually emerged, and an infinitely terrifying aura appeared in the sky, condensing a ball of extremely terrifying power.  </p>

    "The emperor of heaven and earth, the emperor of heaven and earth, fights against the unjust for heaven"</p>

    At the same time, Ao Li was also infused with an extremely powerful power from the earth. His eyes were like yellow crystals. The Dragon Soul Sword in his hand let out a loud dragon roar. He absorbed the power of the earth to the limit and gradually condensed a sword.  The yellow dragon sword, which was like a spar, carried a terrifying aura and pointed towards Jinuo in the air.  </p>

    "A hundred thousand years of imprisonment is lost in one day, and the dragon travels across the world!"</p>

    As the words fell, the two men held two magic weapons, one in the sky and one on the ground.  Hit the opponent hard.  This time the collision would probably completely shatter everything within a radius of three thousand miles.  The evil karma contained in it is simply not something that the two of them can bear.  In one blow, both of them would surely be destroyed.  </p>

    At this critical moment, a bloody figure appeared silently between the two divine swords, then stretched out his hands and pressed them towards the Human Emperor Demon Sword and the Dragon Soul Sword respectively.  </p>

    ?"Who is this, who has such courage? How dare he resist these two magical weapons that carry the power of heaven and earth with his bare hands."</p>

    This scene in front of them shocked all the supreme powers who were watching the battle from a distance.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    There was a huge earthquake, and the bloody figure was seen exuding endless blood. A head of bloody hair stretched three thousand feet and covered the entire world in an instant. The originally sunny world turned into an endless bloody space.  In this space to China, billions of stars rotate, extremely gorgeous.  </p>

    This man actually stood firmly between the two divine weapons, holding the blades of the two swords with both hands, holding the two divine swords that carried the power of heaven and earth firmly in place.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 663: Saving People

    "What"</p>

    "How is it possible?" Everyone was stunned by the sudden change. Who is this? He actually has such overwhelming power and intervenes forcefully in the battle between heaven and earth. What is the concept? This is using his own power to forcefully intervene.  Against the entire world.  </p>

    "It's him, the one who fought against the Immortal King in the ancestral city."</p>

    Seeing the figure standing between heaven and earth, everyone was moved and shocked by it.  </p>

    "The White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng!"</p>

    There are still countless people who are shocked by the image of the peerless overlord on the void arena, where the Demon Lord tramples on the Immortal King.  </p>

    "Open it for me."</p>

    Lao Li's whole body was shrouded in blood-colored flames. With the force of his hands, he directly shook away the two divine weapons containing the power of heaven and earth, shaking away the power of Ji Nuo and Ao Li. At this moment, these two heaven-connected people  The peerless strong man who had to face him squarely and even give in three points turned out to be like an ordinary person in front of him. Even with the power of heaven and earth added to him, it still had no effect at all.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    The Divine Weapon Resonance, the Human Emperor Demon Sword and the Dragon Soul Sword trembled slightly at the same time, making a sound of unconvinced but also somewhat frightened mood swings.  He took Ji Nuo and Ao Li and retreated slightly.  </p>

    " One of the two divine weapons now represents the destructive power of the sky, and the other represents the power of the earth's dragon veins. This retreat is as if the world is afraid of this person.  Out of their own pride, they mobilized their strength to charge towards Lao Li again.  </p>

    At this time, Lao Li's eyes seemed to contain endless stars in the universe. Without any emotion, he saw two magic weapons coming to kill him, and his hands shook.</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The whole world was shaking violently. After Lao Li let the main soul possess him, he showed unparalleled power and grabbed the two swords that were thrust towards him with both hands.  </p>

    The intention directly suppressed these two divine weapons, and at the same time represented the heaven and earth that suppressed this side.  </p>

    At this time, even Ji Nuo and Ao Li were blown away by this tyrannical force. The battle between heaven and earth was now beyond their control.  Jinzhi has exceeded the limit that heaven and man can understand.  </p>

    Endless laws of heaven and earth emerged from Lao Li's hands. Those hands seemed to be the sky and the earth. When he pressed his hands, the Dragon Soul Sword and the Human Emperor Demonic Sword let out a cry at the same time, and then the sky trembled and the earth trembled.  </p>

    "It's against the heavens" This is truly against the heavens. The palm just struck clearly knocked back the heaven and the earth.  </p>

    It made all the strong men and demons watching the battle feel trembling in their hearts.  Stretch out your hands and suppress the world. This is simply invincible in this world, truly invincible.  There was no suspense. Although the two divine weapons controlled by Heaven and Earth were struggling all the time, they had no effect at all. After being directly possessed by the main soul, Lao Li suppressed them with both hands.  Within a few breaths, it became completely quiet.  </p>

    Although Lao Li's figure at this moment does not exude the slightest power, standing there gives people a feeling of infinite strength and domineering, with the world and the world under his control.  How powerful and domineering this is.  </p>

    Looking at Lao Li directly taking the two magic weapons into his hands and shaking his head to watch the battle, no one said anything, including the Sky Demon Azure Dragon King, the five kings of the demon clan.  As soon as you look at it, you dare not speak out if you are angry.  </p>

    The body shook slightly, and the endless blood energy in the sky retreated like a tide. In just a few breaths, the blood-colored space covering the heaven and earth had completely disappeared and submerged into Lao Li's body.  The blood-red sky and earth returned to light again, and the sun hung high in the sky, shining endless sunlight. However, looking at the figure standing in the void, everyone felt a chill, a chill that penetrated to the bone marrow.  </p>

    "Such a war is not good for this world. From now on, the power above heaven and man, Zhi Ge! The dragon veins need to be suppressed, and Ji Nuo cannot die. I have taken away these two swords. If anyone is dissatisfied, you can go to me."  Come and ask for it." Lao Li's voice at this moment was without any emotion. He glanced indifferently at the heavenly beings hidden in the void, waved his hand, and disappeared with Ji Nuo.  </p>

    No one dares to object, not even the Heavenly Man Wang Zhen, not the Heavenly Witch Qianhun, not the Heavenly Demon Green Dragon King, nor the White Tiger King. The power Lao Li just showed is simply the strongest and most invincible in the world.  exist.  </p>

    "Uncle, he turned out to be such an unrivaled existence. What I heard before was simply indescribable. This is an invincible existence in the world." Zhang Peishan was overjoyed and couldn't help but sigh, <  /p>

    "That's right, compared with my uncle, we in Haitian City are nothing. We have read thousands of books and not traveled thousands of miles. Now we are really gaining knowledge." In the Qianji Peak Hall, Li Xunyun praised  road.  </p>"Boss Li, who are these little guys?" Miao Enwen came out chewing the spiritual fruit and looked at the eighteen little guys and asked; "The foundation is still solid, but the strength is still a little bit behind. Let them  Suppressing the dragon vein is still a bit difficult."</p>

    "Don't worry, it was a bit difficult at first, but after today it is no longer difficult," Lao Li said with a slight smile; "These boys are Xiao Fu's eighteen apprentices. I will accept them on his behalf. They all have  With those people who have great luck, and Ji Nuo, who has inherited the luck of the Three Emperors, the matter of suppressing the Dragon Veins can be said to be almost foolproof."</p>

    "That's right. After such a big battle today, Boss Li's majesty has suppressed the world. Even if some people are dissatisfied, they dare not come out to prick him at this moment. But that kid Jino has a big grudge against our brother. His brother and  All the other members of the Three Emperors legacy died in our hands, will he help?" Hu Xiaofeng asked with a slight frown.  </p>

    With a wave of his hand, Lao Li released Ji Nuo and asked with a smile, "Brother Ji, we meet again."</p>

    He looked at Old Li complicatedly, and after a while, he bowed slightly and said, "Thank you, Brother Li, for gifting me with the sword and for saving my life."</p>

    "No need." Old Li shook his head, "If it weren't for us, you wouldn't be in this situation now. Whether you are helping or not, Li will not force you."</p>

    "This is Qinglongtan's conspiracy. You are just being used by others. What's more, in the arena, there is an honest battle. Even if you lose, there is no resentment. Ji Nuo will not involve these two aspects together. What's more,  That is the path chosen by the eldest brother. He died to protect the dignity of the Three Emperors legacy. He cannot blame anyone." Jino shook his head and sighed, "Jino is not the kind of person who doesn't know what to do."</p  >

    "Okay, he is a good man with a clear sense of grudges. I am here to make you my friend, Hu Xiaofeng." Hu Xiaofeng said with a smile; "Don't worry, brother, it may be difficult for others, but for you, it is your duty."  His job is just to suppress the dragon veins."</p>

    "You want to resurrect a dead person?" Jino's pupils shrank and asked immediately,</p>

    "Yes, one of Li's brothers fell in this world of heroes to save me. Now is the time to resurrect him." Old Li nodded and said.  </p>

    "Resurrecting the dead is going against heaven, and everyone in the world will complain. Are you ready for the invasion of external demons?" Jino asked with heavy eyes.</p>

    "Invasion of foreign demons?" "Yes, resurrecting the dead is a truly heaven-defying act, a means of disrupting the reincarnation of the world. Not only will heaven and earth complain, but the enemies will also be gathered together by heaven and earth. At a critical moment  Make trouble. Although I don't know who told you the method, there is absolutely no kindness in it." Jinuo said in a deep voice.  </p>

    "This is what Heavenly King Fenghua Aotian said, saying that he can resurrect his brother who died in my hands with the help of the fighting general platform. Is there any fraud in it?" Lao Li asked with a frown;</p>

    "There is a lie. The Fenghua Aojian is the legacy of the Three Emperors and is destined to suppress the dragon. After death, the soul returns to the dragon vein. If you want to be resurrected, as long as you have enough power, it will be no problem to borrow the power of heaven and let the other two kings help suppress the dragon vein.  , but other people¡¯s souls return to heaven and earth after death. If they want to be resurrected, they have to compete with heaven and earth. The price they pay is naturally very different. Originally they only faced the power of the earth, but now they have to face the combined power of heaven and earth.  , I obviously want to trick you to death," Ji Nuo said calmly.  </p>

    "In other words, the method of resurrection is correct, but it is just a little more difficult?" Old Li said softly; "That's enough,"</p>

    "Yes, that's enough. It doesn't matter if we become enemies of this world. It's just a bloody road." At this time, a voice came from a distance. It was a little illusory at first, but later turned into reality. Before the words finished,  , a blue-haired figure has appeared in the hall.  </p>

    "The Buddha Pig is back?"</p>

    "The King of Qin has fallen, and the King of Han has been sealed by me for a thousand years. That dead girl Ling'er couldn't bear to leave, so Lao Zhu asked her to leave the guarding seal. Now that everything is fine, we just have to resurrect the little green turtle." Hehe smiled, and the dragon pig laughed.  Then he said, "But this King of Qin really has a few brushes, and his combat power is not much worse than that of a heavenly man. It really took a lot of effort to kill him. The best thing, the Human Emperor Sword, can be used directly after grabbing it."  Passed it to you. His other treasures, the old pig is a poor man, so he just accepts them."</p>

    "Really, you guys, Peishan, come here and pay homage to your master uncle, the blue-haired demon king Longzhu, your master's best friend. His combat power and knowledge are far superior to Li's, so he can give you guidance."  These are the blessings you have accumulated over many lifetimes. Why don¡¯t you come over and pay your respects?" Lao Li smiled softly and said to Hai Tian Shibaqi.</p>

    "Nephews Zhang Peishan, Li XunOu Zhenshuo,I have met the great uncle!  ¡±</p>

    "Don't get up first. This person's name is Peerless, and his name is Master."</p>

    "I have met Master Wushuang"</p>

    "This is called Sword Madman Wei Chuyun, and his name is Master Uncle"</p>

    "I have met Master Wei"</p>

    "This person's name is Long Xingyun, and he is called Master Uncle"</p>

    "Disciple has met Master Long"</p>

    "I am the tiger tiger, Hu Xiaofeng, just call me uncle!" When it was Hu Xiaofeng's turn, he laughed and said without letting Lao Li introduce him;</p>

    "Well, let's call him uncle" Lao Li nodded,</p>

    "Disciple has met Uncle Hu"</p>

    "This is Jun Tianyou, my name is Uncle Jun"</p>

    "Disciple has met Master Jun"</p>

    "This is the All-Changing God Miao Enwen, called Master Miao"</p>

    ¡°Disciple has met Master Miao.¡±</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 664 Resurrection 1

    "As for me, what should they be called?" Fairy You Lian walked out at this time, looked at Lao Li with bright eyes, and asked lightly.  </p>

    "It's very simple, Master." Hu Xiaofeng said with a smile;</p>

    "Nonsense," Old Li shouted softly; "This is Fairy You Lian, called Master Uncle."</p>

    "Disciple has met Master Xianzi!" After everyone bowed to one side, Old Li said with a smile, "These people are my close friends, Master, and they are all powerful men in the world. They are also quite similar to your master.  Friendship. Naturally, they have a lot of good stuff that they can¡¯t use. Just flatter them. How good you can give them depends on your ability.¡±</p>

    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the eighteen people lit up at the same time. These people were all powerful people who were famous all over the world during this period. Among them, Uncle Master and Uncle Li were supreme beings at the heaven-human level, and the others were also all powerful people.  , without hesitation at all, each poured tea and water and greeted the eight uncles and uncles.  "This is the first time for juniors to meet each other. Don't be too polite, and the meeting gifts shouldn't be too shabby." Lao Li said with a smile;</p>

    "Well, you brat, I just made some extra money, and you want to take it right away. It's a bit shameless. If anyone can't come up with something good, you're making a joke." He cursed with a smile, and palmed his hand.  With a wave of his hand, hundreds of sparkling treasures floated in the air.  </p>

    "Although they are not good things, you can barely survive using them now. If you can afford them, you can choose them yourself. Take whichever one you like, and don't be constrained."</p>

    The Eighteen Riders of the Sea and Sky were dazzled by the treasures in the air. Among the hundreds of treasures in front of them, the worst aura was also a commonly used treasure at the Venerable level. As for the monks, there were none. They were overjoyed at the moment, and each one  Sweep away and fly towards the treasure that suits you.  </p>

    Seeing that these little guys are not greedy, they are just looking for treasures that suit themselves, Dragon Pig nodded secretly in his heart. If these little guys accepted all the treasures, Dragon Pig would not say no.  , I won¡¯t feel the slightest bit unhappy in my heart, but how to treat these cheap nephews in the future is another matter.  How can you win his heart if you are not worth cultivating?  In the past, he was an unrivaled demon king who dominated the world. Even though he is now down and out, the pride of Dragon Pig is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.  </p>

    After Longzhu, Long Xingyun, Wushuang, Wei Chuyun, and several others also threw out the things they had obtained from killing people along the way, and followed these little guys to choose.  </p>

    After getting to know each other, Lao Li fled as fast as he could to avoid the awkward feeling in his heart when facing You Lian, causing everyone to laugh.  </p>

    Time flies by, and for a cultivator, three days is just a brief moment of opening and closing eyes.  </p>

    "Peishan, you two can use your own luck to set up a storm formation, and suppress the dragon's neck first." "Jino, I will connect your luck with the rest of them, and you will take the lead in suppressing the dragon's veins."  , leave it to you! ¡±</p>

    "Don't worry, as long as you protect this place well and don't let others disturb you, everything will be fine." Jino said calmly.  </p>

    "Take this." Old Li waved his palm, and a sword appeared in front of him. He pushed it forward and fell into Ji Nuo's hands. "The treasure of the Three Emperors returns to its original owner."</p>

    "You give me these three treasures?" Jino's face changed and he asked in shock;</p>

    "With them here, you will feel much more relaxed. What's more, my brother is ten thousand times more precious than this treasure." Old Li said lightly.  </p>

    Jino's figure was shaken, and he silently took the three treasures of the Emperor's Mirror, the Earth Emperor's Brush, and the Human Emperor's Sword into his hands. He held the Emperor's Mirror above his head, held the Earth's Emperor's Brush in his hand, and inserted the Human Emperor's Sword into his waist.  The Dao aura soared into the sky and condensed directly on his body to form an imperial dragon, forming a dragon robe. Then he allowed Lao Li to combine his luck with the Eighteen Riders of the Sea and Sky without any resistance.  </p>

    After the Haitian Eighteen Riders, who were already very lucky, merged with the imperial aura, they completely merged together, just like a dragon meeting water. The total luck increased tenfold, and a wave of energy rose up from the Haitian Eighteen Riders' bodies.  In the light curtain, eighteen dragon-like auras turned into wild dragon robes and covered their bodies. Ji Nuo was the king, and the eighteen riders were the ministers. The king and the ministers combined to form a great seal of luck, and the nine dragons circled to bear the fate of the sky.  'The four big characters are like growing on this big seal, firmly suppressing it on the ancestral city, making the dragon head of the earth dragon vein under the ancestral city unable to move at all.  </p>

    "Buddha and pigs, the rest will be left to your protection. The gods and masters in this world cannot be trusted."</p>

    Everything has been decided. Looking at the fighting platform in front of him, Lao Li squinted his eyes. There were countless patterns of laws in his pupils that were constantly intertwined, and he was constantly deciphering the secrets of the fighting platform.  </p>

    "One hundred and eight battles gather together! Storage"Release the power of 20 years!  "With a wave of his hands, the ancestral city roared, and one hundred and eight fighting generals platforms left their original positions and formed with a roar thousands of feet above the Heavenly King's Mansion in the center of the ancestral city.</p>

    An extremely powerful force gradually emerged from the combined fighting platform.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    A huge, milky-white light beam erupted from the fighting platform, directly shining on the Heavenly King's Mansion. The forbidden area in the center of the Heavenly King's Mansion was located. The light flashed, and an extremely complex formation appeared. With the help of this powerful force, it slowly began to operate.  Gradually, the essence of the earth's dragon veins was slowly extracted, and a golden viscous liquid gradually flew out from the formation, gradually rising in the light of the fighting platform.  </p>

    "Right now, if you want to resurrect people, throw the remaining souls into the essence of the earth's dragon veins, and use the power of the formation to condense the souls." Jinuo shouted loudly.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s fingers trembled, and he removed his hand from the small jasper-colored coffin hanging on his chest, took out a piece of tortoise shell, and sighed softly: ¡°I owe you, brat, come back!¡±</p>

    Having said that, he put the tortoise shell in his hand into the golden dragon vein essence, and saw the dragon vein essence shake slightly, and then the formation in the Heavenly King's Mansion shook slightly, and there was a loud sound in the heaven and earth that shocked the souls of all living beings. This completely  It is a loud sound that resounds in the soul,</p>

    Then suddenly four rays of light broke through the boundaries of time and space between heaven and earth, appeared in the ancestral city and plunged directly into this mass of dragon vein essence.  </p>

    Old Li's pupils shrank, "Jade Blood Jade, Underworld Yin, Fire God Seal, and Machine Rope. Plus the Xuantian Armor just now, are these the Five Supreme Treasures?" Although these four things are fast, they cannot escape Old Li's grasp.  With his eyes, he could tell at a glance that these were actually the five treasures that Lao Li and others used when they opened the "Record of Heroes of the World".  </p>

    "Xuantian is the bone and jasper is the body,"</p>

    The Yellow Spring leads the way and the fire and wind create the god.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the Xuanwu real body!  ¡±</p>

    A murmur that seemed to come from the soul sounded from the minds of all living beings.  Then the essence of the earth in the milky white light erupted with extremely powerful energy. A thousand-foot-high Xuanwu phantom appeared in the sky above the ancestral city. It received the power of the fighting general platform and the essence of the dragon veins in the ground. It gradually began to transform from phantom to  In fact, when Xuanwu completely turned into reality, it was the moment when Li Fugui was completely resurrected.  </p>

    "This is the voice of Xiao Fu. It actually wants to use the treasure transformed from the body of the Heavenly King to return to its origin and recast the true body of Xuanwu? It will control the Heavenly King's inherited treasure, the Heroes of the World, in its returned form, and become the master of this world. How big is that?  "Lao Li's eyes narrowed, "Well, since you want to cast it, I will help you. Come out with the treasure mirror of creation! Follow me and inject it!"

    "What a bold barbarian from outside the world. Not only do they peek at the treasure of our world, they also try to control the world where we live. They treat us and other living beings like ants. We deserve to die!"</p>

    At this moment, a loud shout suddenly sounded from all directions, resounding throughout the world.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????? Eight auras of uprightness appeared between heaven and earth, occupying positions in all directions and attacking towards the ancestral city, who is coming</p>

    They are the Immortal King Wang Zhen, the Witch King Wu Qianhun, the Confucian King Kong Yu, the Demon Clan Green Dragon King, the White Tiger King, the Fire Phoenix King, the Eight-tailed Fox King, and a person from this world who has never been seen before, but Lao Li and others are indeed  I was extremely impressed. She was none other than His Majesty Huang Qianyun, Wu Yun Zetian, the master of Kun, the second disciple of Lao Li.  </p>

    It¡¯s just that the current Huang Qianyun is the Huang Qianyun after her ancestor took over her body, not Lao Li¡¯s apprentice.  </p>

    "I've known for a long time that you scumbags won't keep your promises. Old Pig has been here to help you for a long time." Buddha Pig's figure trembled slightly and appeared above the fighting platform, looking at the eight heavenly beings coldly.  </p>

    "Don't blame us for breaking our promise. If you really just want to resurrect one person, we naturally have no objection. But what you are doing now is to completely control our world and let us all fall into your hands.  You are an ant who has your life and death taken away from you. If you have reached this level, don't forget to break your oath. Even if you die in an instant, I will give you a hard blow before you die, not for yourself, but for our world." Wu Qianhun Leng.  Said coldly.  </p>

    "That's right, I didn't believe it at first, but now seeing is believing, everything is certain. Even if I use the power of the whole world, I will kill you here."</p>

    "Beheaded here,"</p>

    "Beheaded here"</p>

    In the ancestral city, all the masters roared together and flew to stand behind the eight celestial masters. Thousands of venerables looked at each other coldly, and a condensed and terrifying aura appeared between heaven and earth.  </p>

    "The Emperor's Sky is Cloudless, it's a good plan! However, so what if you come from all over the world, why has Old Pig ever been afraid!" Dragon Pig smiled coldly, and a five-tooth rake appeared in his hand, "Conquer the Western Heaven, the Buddhist world,  All with the oldCome on pigs!  "A golden light flashed, and the seven heavenly beings and dragon pigs disappeared at the same time. Only Huang Tian Wuyun stayed in place, looking at Lao Li with a slightly raised corner of his mouth.</p>

    The four little Tianzun and the three geniuses of the human race are none other than the Wang family's extinction, the Wu family's blood soul, and the Confucian Kong Haoran.  </p>

    "The battle a few days ago was not smooth enough and we couldn't really take action. Today we have no way out. How about a good fight?" Baihu Little Tianzun said lightly; "Life and death are determined by destiny, wealth and honor are in the sky, this battle  , there is only life and death, no victory or defeat."</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 665: Overcoming Tribulation and Transformation

    "Okay," Jueshi Wushuang raised his head, still closing his eyes tightly, and said calmly,</p>

    "Where to fight?" Sword Madman Wei Chuyun narrowed his eyes and asked calmly,</p>

    "Isn't this the best place for a decisive battle on the fighting platform?" Hu Po pointed slightly at the giant fighting platform above and said with a smile.  </p>

    "Okay, let's fight to the death on this fighting platform!" Hu Xiaofeng laughed and entered the fighting platform directly.  </p>

    "Li, help you!" Old Li's fingertips trembled, and a dense array of law runes flew out from his fingertips and merged into the general platform above, dividing the general platform into seven areas without disturbing each other.  .  </p>

    "Death is imminent, and you still have such leisurely fun. The Demon Lord is worthy of being the Demon Lord!" Applauding gently, Huang Tianwuyun said with a smile, "Demon Lord, leave it to me. You can work together to defeat Ji Nuo and Haitian Shi."  Get rid of these nineteen mountain and sea traitors in Baqi and destroy their foundation!"</p>

    "Wait a minute, now you have the upper hand, why are you so anxious? How about saying a few more words?" Lao Li smiled faintly and said, "I wonder how my poor disciple is doing now. Is her soul still there?"  ?"</p>

    "Don't worry, no matter what, she is the blood of our Huangtian family. Although I'm ruthless in my methods, I won't hurt her spirit. The body after the three veins of heaven, earth and human merge into one, is incredible even in this world.  A top-notch cauldron, it¡¯s too late for me to love and cherish her, so why would I be willing to hurt her?" Huang Tian Wuyun said with a faint smile, the rough voice coming out of this beautiful woman¡¯s mouth was so weird.  </p>

    "You really deserve to die! Did you know that Li encountered a great opportunity? With seven years of dancing time, he sorted out everything he had learned. He eliminated the fate that was bound to come.  , sealed within my body with great perseverance, not intersecting with the outside world. The stronger my combat power, the greater the disaster. Just for a moment, it can exert its true combat power, but I didn't expect it to be used here.  Got it." Lao Li smiled softly.</p>

    Boom</p>

    Just listening to the roar in Lao Li's body, and then the heaven and earth were shocked. The entire world of thousands of miles seemed to collapse, and a terrible breath broke out violently like a volcano.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s seventh-level triple thunder tribulation was forcibly sealed by Lao Li with his peerless cultivation in the ninth-level space of Tianxin in the bloody sky, and then without the recognition of heaven and earth, he stepped into the peak of Yuan Shen Dharma.  Under this tyrannical oppression, these three catastrophes gave birth to extremely terrifying power. Now it is released and directly communicates with the laws of heaven and earth. It is like the terrifying coercion of heaven's punishment sweeping across the world. In just a few breaths, the world is distorting.  , thousands of miles of calamity clouds gathered, completely shrouding the entire ancestral city under the pressure of these calamity clouds.  </p>

    "What's going on?"</p>

    "Fell into the trap"</p>

    "The white-haired old devil has been prepared for a long time"</p>

    "Jump quickly, rush out, rush out!"</p>

    Under this tyrannical and indescribable pressure, anyone with a slightly weaker mind would be frightened to death. Even a strong person with a strong mind would be frightened to death if someone shrouded him in his own doom.  All are torn apart. When encountering a calamity, if someone helps, the calamity will be doubled. This terrifying effect, let alone these venerables, even the monks of the second realm of heaven and man, Huang Tianwuyun, who are in the world, are frightened.  pale.  </p>

    Without any hesitation, thousands of venerables roared loudly and fled desperately out of the ancestral city. At this time, everyone knew that once the calamity cloud was completely formed, they would be dead without any doubt.  </p>

    "It's too late." Lao Li, who was standing in the center of the robbery cloud, sighed softly. This robbery cloud came for him, so he knew the situation of the robbery cloud clearly in his heart and did not fly out of the ancestral city at the very first moment.  , it¡¯s already too late.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    At this moment, a gust of wind suddenly appeared without warning. This wind that appeared out of thin air blew in all directions from where Lao Li was under the calamity cloud. For a time, the dark wind blew, and the wind and clouds surged. Under this strong wind,  Below, within the ancestral city, the mountains with countless formations engraved on them were gradually blown into gray white, and then slowly disappeared, as if they were melting.  This wind can blow even the mountains away.  It is the first calamity of this calamity, the Jiuyou Bone-piercing Wind, also known as the Yin Wind.  </p>

    The wind blows and scatters the sky and the earth, and ghosts and gods are startled by the movement!  </p>

    Any venerable person who is attacked by this tyrannical wind is often unable to resist for a few breaths, and is blown into a skeleton of white bones, and then turns into a puddle of bone powder and disappears with the wind.  </p>

    The strong wind has no sign, and among the five or six thousand venerables gathered in the ancestral city, as many as 4,000 were sifted away by this strong wind, leaving only the masters among the sages.  </p>

    However, there was no time to rejoice, the second wave of this calamity also began to appear, Yin Fire!  </p>

    I saw the surviving Venerable suddenlyWithout warning, a raging fire suddenly ignited on the body, and the fire seemed to be nothing, visible but intangible. He saw howling in the fire, but there was no way to do anything about it. The flame broke out in his heart.  It simply cannot be extinguished.  </p>

    This fire started from under the Yongquan acupoint, penetrated directly into the mud palace, turned the five internal organs into ashes, and all the limbs were rotten, turning thousands of years of asceticism into an illusion.  </p>

    The tests of wind and fire are all based on one's own Taoism, and are not a powerful calamity that can be solved by strength. If Lao Li hadn't been too ruthless at the beginning and directly sealed the calamity, even if it took several years, this calamity would not have been sublimated to the level it is now.  The situation of three disasters, wind, fire and thunder.  </p>

    Fortunately, Lao Li's strongest thing now is not his strength, but his own Taoism. He has 120,000 acupoints and spirits all over his body, and he studies the 120,000 laws and shadows.  Create a powerful foundation for Lao Li that cannot be described in words.  This yin wind, yin fire, these venerables</p>

    There is no ability to resist at all.  But for Lao Li, it was like a breeze passing by and a small fire warming him up, but it had no effect at all.  </p>

    The same thing is Huang Tian Wuyun. This genius came from the lower realm of the world. He was originally a powerful existence at the second level of heaven and man, and his Tao foundation had already been forged.  Naturally, the current level of evil and evil could not help him.  </p>

    As for Ji Nuo and the Eighteen Riders of Haitian, they are no longer able to form a great formation of luck. They have sneaked into the earth in the great seal of destiny and destiny to suppress the dragon veins. Under this destiny and destiny, the evil wind and fire cannot be blown away.  Even if it arrives, it won't burn them.  </p>

    Seeing that the calamity clouds had gathered together, endless thunder rolled in the sky, and a huge roar resounded throughout the nine heavens and ten earths.  </p>

    I saw Lao Li opening his mouth wide and sucking hard, as if he was being swallowed by a life whale. The calamity cloud in the sky seemed to have been bitten by someone. A thunder calamity cloud of ten thousand feet was pulled down from the void by him, crazy.  He drilled it into his mouth, and in two breaths, he swallowed a piece of the calamity cloud into his belly. Seven times like this, the entire seventy-eight thousand-foot calamity cloud was forcefully eaten by Lao Li.  The thousands of miles of calamity clouds in the void made a big hole.  </p>

    Huang Tianwuyun stared at Lao Li's crazy behavior with his mouth open, his jaw fell off due to shock, he hurriedly slapped his chin up, pointed at Lao Li and said tremblingly: "You, you, you, you dare to eat Jie Yun?  ¡±</p>

    Even in the wide world, I have never seen such a crazy person.  I was so shocked that I couldn't even use the attack.</p>

    There was a crackling sound in Lao Li's belly, followed by a rumbling thunder. A calamity cloud with a radius of seventy or eighty thousand feet broke out in his belly. Countless thunder and lightning struck back and forth, causing his body to tremble violently.  , even the skin, hair, and sweat have the power of thunder and lightning rushing back and forth.  There was a crackling sound, and strings of electric sparks flashed out.  </p>

    After Jie Yun was swallowed by Lao Li, all the 120,000 orifices in his body started to move. A part of each acupoint was drawn to its own sea of ??true energy, and the Nine Revolutions Xuan Gong was used to forge his body.  The power of Jie Yun fully unfolded in Lao Li's body, using the power of thunder to continuously refine the vital energy of the physical body.  Powerful destruction and vitality washed over his body over and over again.  </p>

    The Nine Revolutions Xuan Gong, which had originally stagnated in progress, was forged with such power that contained great destruction and great vitality. It suddenly began to progress again, crossing the third level of the Nine Revolutions and moving towards the third level and the fourth level.  </p>

    Huang Tian Wuyun stood in the distance and watched this crazy act, but he did not dare to take action. Now that the calamity cloud has been completed, after taking action, the calamity cloud doubled. Facing this calamity cloud covering tens of thousands of miles, even Huang Tian Wuyun  Yun's heart was trembling, and he could only watch Old Li going crazy, but he didn't dare to actually take action.  </p>

    Ten breaths later, two streaks of black smoke came out of Lao Li's nostrils, and he breathed a long sigh of relief. "This thunder and lightning makes me feel so good. It's more comfortable than a horse killing a chicken." He smiled at Huang Tianwuyun.  , "Thank you very much for protecting me, disciple, and let me have a few more meals."</p>

    At that moment, Lao Li opened his mouth wide and ate the calamity cloud in the sky again. He swallowed it seven times in a row, and once again bit out a huge hole of 20 to 300 thousand feet in the air.  </p>

    Within the body, it was like thousands of drums beating in unison, the sound shook the heaven and the earth, and it was extremely terrifying.  There was even a burning smell gradually coming from Lao Li's body. He ate more this time, and it was obvious that the threat was greater. Every soul in the 120,000 orifices around his body that was constantly drawing thunder and lightning into his body was struck by thunder.  The hair stands on end, burnt on the outside and tender on the inside.  </p>

    Lao Li's face was a little solemn. He continued to draw milky white repair energy from the microcosm, and used vigorous upgrades to constantly repair the damage to his body and various souls. The Nine Revolutions Xuan Gong was operated to the extreme by the 120,000 souls.  The progress is also very rapid. He desperately absorbs energy and integrates it into his body. The amount of energy he swallows is even ten times greater than the devouring thunder.  It can be called extremely terrifying.  </p>

    Fortunately, he has the support of the small universe behind him, and he has no shortage of energy. Otherwise, he would have to rely on his body toThe accumulated energy would probably be completely swallowed up by the physical body in just a few breaths.  </p>

    Suddenly, Lao Li's body shook, as if a force blasted open the gate of heaven. His body once again devoured the vitality of heaven and earth at ten times the speed, and the calamity cloud in his body. It was at this moment that Lao Li was conceived in the ninth level of Tianxin.  The physical body that had not made a breakthrough for seven years finally made a breakthrough and achieved the third level and the fourth level.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 666: Battle of Tribulation Cloud

    Don't underestimate the third and fourth level. You must know that the legendary Heavenly War God Yang Jian has only practiced the Nine-turn Mysterious Kung to the sixth level. The Sixth-level Nine-turn Mysterious Kung has already reached the world-famous level.  , Across the universe, the point where he is called the God of War is the first stage of the third turn, the first time he enters the human body.  Now Lao Li's body contains an even more astonishing power of 120,000 Zhou Tian Xing Dou which is no less powerful than the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique.  Facing the aura of calamity above his head, he smiled slightly.  </p>

    "Now that we have achieved a breakthrough, let's have a great time. The clones of the heavens will swallow up the heaven and the earth." I saw Lao Li shouting loudly, and a shadow with a height of ten thousand feet appeared behind him. One hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred whirlpools suddenly appeared in the void.  Crazyly sucking the calamity cloud in the air, biting out a huge hole in the newly completed calamity cloud again.  </p>

    This time, Lao Li was ruthless and tore away the calamity cloud in the sky by a million feet.  The sky can be seen from above the ancestral city.  </p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    Jie Yun was extremely furious.  I have never been bullied like this before. The speed of condensation suddenly increased tenfold, and the thunder gradually turned black, forming a black dragon of thunder and destruction in the void.  </p>

    Taking back the phantom behind him into his body, and continuously absorbing and refining the 120,000 Yuanshen, Lao Li smiled at the stunned Huang Tian Wuyun; "The current Jie Yun is still a bit small, and it is not enough for Li to refine his body."  I hope you can help me.¡±</p>

    Boom</p>

    Suddenly a black thunder was split, and it was directly killed towards Lao Li like a black dragon.  Lao Li did not put up any defense and allowed the thunder to hit him, killing Huang Tian Wuyun.  "Come on, let's double the calamity. Let's achieve Li's great opportunity!"</p>

    "Hang Lao Li directly punched out, and the fist was filled with the unrefined thunder and lightning in the body. The entire fist was blooming with black lightning. The power of the sky was majestic and terrifying.  </p>

    "You madman" Huang Tian Wuyun retreated sharply.  But it was easier to catch up than Lao Li with his wings behind his back.  "It's not that easy to leave!" The most powerful force of destructive thunder directly scattered Huang Tianwuyun's body-protecting essence and slashed towards her body.  </p>

    Forced into desperation, Huang Tian Wuyun finally reached out to fight back, and a hand knife struck at Old Li's palm with an extremely chilling feeling.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    "Click"</p>

    There was a muffled sound, a sound of broken bones and a roar at the same time. Their bodies were fighting against each other. Huang Tian Wuyun was directly sent flying. Even the entire palm of his hand was severely deformed. He retreated violently. They each stood on a mountain top, facing each other far away.  see.  </p>

    And just after the two of them really fought, the sky and the earth roared together. After the tribulation cloud in the sky expanded crazily, it condensed extremely, forming a small tribulation cloud that only covered a thousand miles. The originally dark burden of destruction became more and more sacred.  , gradually turns into the color of pure gold.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The sky and earth shook violently, thunder roared, and the whole sky and earth were suddenly illuminated by the golden light emitted by these two thunder and lightning, forming a terrifying picture. Under the dark sky, two pure golden thunder and lightning were as thick as one foot.  , with the power that reached the sky and the earth, struck directly on the bodies of Lao Li and Huang Tianwuyun.  </p>

    The solid mountain range directly shattered, and the power of thunder overflowing from Lao Li shattered the solid hill under his feet, directly turning it into ashes. Lao Li stood in the middle of a pure golden thunder ball, enduring unimaginable pain.  The pain, this golden calamity cloud is extremely different from the black calamity cloud, not only the power is increased a hundred times.  And it has an extremely sacred aura.  In his body, thousands of thunder dragons were transformed into thousands of thunder dragons, which were constantly moving all over his body. Even the tyrannical body that had just broken through to the third level, fourth level, and nine levels of Xuan Gong could not support it.</p>

    The tendons, bones, flesh and blood, and even the tips of the hair were flashing with golden lightning. The tendons, muscles, acupuncture points, and skin were all chopped into pieces like charcoal.  </p>

    "Old Li was miserable, but Huang Tian Wuyun was much better, because he did not dare to resist with his body without any defense like Old Li, but used his magical powers to constantly resist the invasion of the divine thunder.  Although it is difficult, it is completely bearable.  </p>

    The golden thunder of punishment.  The destructive power contained in it is simply too powerful to be described in words.  Lao Li's body suffered terrible injuries from the crazy golden thunderbolt.  </p>

    The skin and flesh were scorched black and cracked, and the golden blood had not flowed out before he was killed by the golden thunder. In just a few breaths, Lao Li's skin and flesh were torn apart, and even the bones were exposed, which was extremely miserable.  Not humanoid.  </p>

    Terrifying thunderbolts blasted into his body one after another, scurrying wildly among his muscles, bones, flesh, organs, and acupuncture points, and everything in their path suffered heavy damage.  Every pore is spitting out lightning madly.  </p>

    Endless life essence surged out from Lao Li's small universe, constantly nourishing his almost completely destroyed body.  The necrotic flesh and blood is constantlyAfter falling off, the injured area quickly grew new flesh and blood. The re-grown flesh and blood was exquisite and clear. It seemed that it could be broken by a bullet, but in fact it contained extremely terrifying power. It was more powerful than the flesh and blood just now.  The life force contained in it is even more powerful and powerful.  </p>

    The body that had just broken through the third and fourth levels of the Nine Revolutions Xuan Gong began to transform again, and 120,000 small vortexes appeared all over the body again, forming a formation, constantly devouring and refining the power of thunder and feeding it back to itself.  </p>

    The figures of Lao Li sat cross-legged in the acupoints, undergoing this extremely powerful transformation at the same time as Lao Li.  The three hundred and sixty-five righteous gods began to think about the eighth level of the second level of the Nine Transformations Mysterious Gong and moved towards the ninth level.  The one hundred and twenty-nine thousand three hundred auxiliary gods began to move towards the fifth level of the second level of Xuan Gong.  </p>

    The overall transformation requires endless energy support. The crazy operation of the small universe quickly transforms the power in the center of gravity channel through the small seedling and then completely injects it into Lao Li's body to support his shocking transformation this time.  </p>

    The golden thunder falling from the sky continuously bombarded Lao Li without any emotion, but every inch of thunder that penetrated his body was quickly absorbed by his body and became the nourishment for his transformation.  </p>

    ??Thunders exploded in the tribulation clouds, and pure golden light illuminated the entire world, turning the world into a golden color.  In the midst of these golden thunders, Lao Li constantly adjusted his own state, gradually adjusting himself to the peak, and his re-forged body was pregnant with crystal light.  The powerful blood energy was released involuntarily, and he imagined himself as a dragon of blood energy around him, flamboyant and domineering.  </p>

    At the same time, as a well-informed and powerful person in the upper realm, Huang Tianwuyun also did not give up this great opportunity, although he could not devour the meat and vegetables without restraint like Lao Li.  However, he also used his own methods to condense Huang Qianyun's body into a crystal clear body, transforming him into a completely new person. His cultivation and vitality increased greatly.  </p>

    However, just when Lao Li adjusted his body to the best condition, intending to repeat the previous method and swallow it again, a dragon roar suddenly came from the thousands of miles of calamity clouds in the sky.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Then, a golden divine dragon of unknown size slowly stretched out from the calamity cloud. Its head alone was as big as Mount Tai. Its eyes were like the sun and moon hanging high in the sky, and two large light balls emitted dazzling golden light.  The divine dragon slowly stretched its body, and the thousand-mile calamity cloud was completely absorbed by the golden dragon, forming a golden divine dragon that was thousands of miles long.  </p>

    I saw this huge golden dragon, the divine light in its eyes gradually converged, revealing its original appearance. I saw these dragon eyes as scarlet as blood, growing on the body of this thousand-foot sacred golden dragon, it looked so terrifying.  </p>

    Looking down slightly, Lao Li and Huang Tian Wuyun felt a huge coercion descending on their bodies at the same time.  The two of them felt as if they were falling into mud, making them uncomfortable.  </p>

    "Dragon-shaped Catastrophe? Catastrophe actually turned into a divine dragon. It's too exaggerated." Lao Li felt that there was a chill in his teeth.  </p>

    "The great catastrophe of the Heavenly Holy Dragon's annihilation of evil. Li Rufeng, how much evil have you done, this damn thing?" Huang Tianwuyun asked through gritted teeth;</p>

    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded. Like a giant mountain, the huge dragon covering the sky and the sun was filled with endless divine evil-killing power. Golden thunder shone all over its body, causing waves of roars in the air.  Such a catastrophe has never been heard of, let alone seen, in tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of years.  Therefore, Demon Lord Li Rufeng expressed his sincere awe for this powerful person who could cause such a catastrophe, and expressed his heartfelt pity for the five thousand sages who died in this catastrophe.  Can little shrimps like us participate in such a catastrophe?  </p>

    "Do you know this calamity?" Lao Li turned to Huang Tianwuyun and asked;</p>

    "How many creatures have you killed? Even God wants to kill you?" Huang Tian Wuyun asked helplessly from his mouth.  </p>

    "Why isn't it because of you, because you, a master of the second realm of heaven and man, participated in it?" Lao Li said with a disdainful expression;</p>

    "Damn it, this is the great catastrophe of Heaven's Holy Dragon Killing Evils. It can't be caused by someone who is not a murderer. How many creatures and lives have you killed?" Huang Tianwuyun took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.  </p>

    "Do insects, monsters, and demon souls count?"</p>

    ¡°Forget it, of course it counts, under the way of heaven, all living beings are equal!¡±</p>

    "I don't know either. Li destroyed several continents, killed countless monsters, indirectly killed countless billions of people, and refined countless billions of souls of heaven and earth. When it comes to the crime of killing, it is worse than destroying a human being.  The ordinary little world shouldn't be too generous." Lao Li pondered for a moment and said cautiously.  </p>

    Huang Tian Wuyun only felt that his eyes were dark, with such a heavy sin,You still dare to drag him in to multiply the calamity. You are not looking for death. You just want to die. Why don't you let me go?  </p>

    "Li Rufeng, Ifuck your eight generations of ancestors!"</p>

    "Stop talking nonsense. Let's talk about it if we can survive,"</p>

    "Hong~~~Ang"</p>

    A dragon roar sounded, and the Thousand Mile Divine Dragon roared softly, and a golden dragon's breath spit out from its mouth. As soon as the red-gold dragon's breath appeared, it caused thunder from the sky and the earth, splitting into two paths, one part headed towards Lao Li, and the other part  Attack and kill Huang Tian Wuyun.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 668 The Battle in the Dragon¡¯s Belly

    Endless roaring thunder sounded from Lao Li's body. At the moment when the dragon's breath came to him, the 120,000 acupoints all over Lao Li's body surged at the same time, and an extremely tyrannical force emitted from Lao Li's body.  Lao Li smiled slightly,</p>

    Boom</p>

    Raising his head and punching the sky, he directly shattered the dragon's breath that enveloped him. The force of his fist was like a rolling Milky Way, flowing upstream and colliding with the dragon's breath.  </p>

    "Is he crazy?"</p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the sky and the sea.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    " Two powerful and terrifying forces confront each other head-on. The scene is extremely terrifying, making people feel a depressing feeling that the world is about to be destroyed.  </p>

    ents|

    Lao Li's arm burst out with a crunching sound, and then blood holes burst out on the arm. After the energy burst, the entire right arm gradually melted, revealing golden bones. The dragon's breath he just breathed was unimaginably tyrannical and powerful.  The erosion directly penetrated into Lao Li's arm, and even the fifth level of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique he had just accomplished could not stop it and was forcibly destroyed.  </p>

    However, this blow was not without effect. After all, it dispersed the dragon's breath. Lao Li narrowed his eyes, flashed his wings behind his back, and his figure disappeared. He directly followed the trace of the dragon's breath and rushed into the mouth of the thousand-mile dragon.  among.  </p>

    "No!"</p>

    "Is this called seeking death or falling into a trap?"</p>

    "There is no need to commit suicide in this way!"</p>

    "Is this called overcoming a tribulation? Is it because I have too little knowledge, or has the world changed too much?"</p>

    Lao Li's actions at this moment made everyone who witnessed this scene turn to stone on the spot. Facing such an extremely tyrannical holy dragon of heaven, there are still people who dare to run into the dragon's mouth. This is obviously a meat bun beating a dog.  Come back.  </p>

    Even Huang Tianwuyun was once again stunned by Lao Li's actions. He couldn't tell whether it was stupidity or lack of fear, ignorance or cowardice.  </p>

    The moment Lao Li rushed into the dragon's mouth, he felt a terrifying wave that destroyed the world. His whole body was immediately wrapped in endless golden thunder and lightning. The golden thunder was intertwined and constantly moving towards the inside of his body. Golden streaks  The little thunder dragon gradually transformed into shape, biting and killing Lao Li continuously.  </p>

    Within the body of the Divine Dragon of Heaven, there is simply a sea of ??golden thunder, and it seems to be infinitely huge. It does not want to be as small as it appears on the outside. In this golden ocean, there are countless little golden dragons that are exactly the same as the Divine Dragon, but are thousands of times smaller.  Wandering wantonly, countless dragons are so powerful that they shock the mind.  </p>

    Lao Li did not expect that the interior of the Heavenly Tribulation Dragon, which was obviously like a living creature on the outside, would actually form its own space.  There is no such thing as a heart, blood vessels, or organs.  In the space within the body of the Holy Dragon of Heaven, Old Li laughed, released the 120,000 orifices in his body, and opened the space passage to the small universe in his Dantian, and then sat cross-legged in the endless sea of ??golden thunder, forming a  One hundred and twenty thousand large whirlpools, frantically sucking up the little golden dragon.  </p>

    An extremely terrifying and powerful force surged out from the body of the Holy Dragon of Heaven. The state of his body made the Holy Dragon very angry, and the little bug in front of him also made the dragon sick.  At this moment, he gathered strength in his body to annihilate the foreign objects in his body. At the same time, he spurted out a mouthful of dragon breath, covering Huangtian Wuyun crazily.  </p>

    Lao Li sat cross-legged directly in the sea of ??golden thunder. The little soul among the 120,000 orifices in his body was constantly sucking in the power of golden thunder to train himself and temper his own origin. The 120,000 orifices were all open.  Lao Li, like a huge black hole, swallowed the rushing little golden dragon into his body without hesitation.  As a result, in the acupoints of the body, behind each soul, there are two to three small golden dragons swimming behind, majestic and majestic, like gods.  </p>

    Lao Li¡¯s newly melted right arm grew back under the infusion of the power of the small universe, and the power contained in it was stronger than the original and contained more life force.  </p>

    "Lao Li's whole body, including the 120,000 souls, are all based on the Nine Transformations Mysterious Technique. Every time he is reorganized, he will become more powerful, and every time he recovers, he will become more tenacious.  Especially Lao Li's bones are the hardest part of the body.</p>

    Now after being continuously tempered by this golden evil-killing dragon, there are signs of transformation from gold to red gold. The endless golden runes running within the bones have stronger power and stronger protection.  Countless little golden dragons disappeared in the whirlpools. Some were refined by the acupoints all over the body, and more were combed into the Dantian by Lao Li with the power of the golden dragon from all over the body, and then passed into the small universe.In the middle, after the transformation of the small universe, it was transformed into pure vitality and re-injected into the body to repair the damage caused by the golden dragon and thunder.  </p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    The Thousand-foot Heavenly Holy Dragon violently moved, and thousands of golden thunder roared between the heaven and the earth. The whole world shook. Countless thunderbolts flew out from the Thousand-mile Divine Dragon, tearing the void and shattering the heaven and earth.  Huang Tian Wuyun, who was the first to bear the brunt, was directly enveloped by the thunder that destroyed all things.  </p>

    Looking at the golden thunder dragon that was constantly violent in the sky, Huang Tian Wuyun also felt helpless in his heart. If he had his original body and could exert his strongest combat power, facing this heavenly thunder dragon would be easier to say.  , but now using Huang Qianyun's body, facing this almost irresistible force, she can't help but feel her own insignificance.  </p>

    Fortunately, at this time, the faint sound of thunder from the heavenly drum has been coming from the body of Qianli Thunder Dragon. Even in this violent thunder, it can be clearly distinguished, letting people know that the demon who just threw himself into the trap is now  He is still alive in the belly of the dragon, and has turned the thousand-foot thunder dragon upside down.  </p>

    A stern look flashed in his eyes, perhaps the life force was within the dragon's belly. The power of Emperor Wuyun Tianren's second-level immortal spirit burst out, blasting away all the thunder around him. He flashed towards the dragon's mouth.  Rush away.  </p>

    Such a scene will blow up all the people watching the battle. Since when do you start to run into the clouds of tribulation? Is it interesting to jump in to find your own death?  </p>

    Huang Tianwuyun's intrusion made the heavenly holy dragon completely angry. There were dense explosions in the dragon's body, and endless thunder roared in the body.  </p>

    Sitting cross-legged in the sea of ??golden thunder, Lao Li, who was constantly absorbing the power of the Dragon Tribulation, opened his eyes, and two golden thunders spurted out from his eyes. He looked at Huang Tianwuyun, who had just entered and was surrounded by golden thunder, and smiled faintly, "Heaven  If you don't take the road, there is no door to hell and you will break in."</p>

    Immediately, he stamped his feet, causing thunder to fill the sky. His wings flashed behind his back, and his figure appeared in front of the astonished Huang Tian Wuyun. He punched out with a bang. In this punch, all the energy that had been tempered in his body was released.  The impurities of the power of thunder were blasted out from the fist wind at once, triggering thousands of thunders in the sea of ??thunder. The powerful power directly shattered Huang Tianwuyun's defense, mixing the endless thunder from the outside world with his own fist power, and directly and fiercely  Imprinted on Huang Tian Wuyun's defensive arm.  </p>

    "Click"</p>

    With a crisp sound of bones breaking, Huang Tianwuyun retreated.  , his entire arm was directly broken by this punch.  Revealing the dense bone stubble.  </p>

    "Roar~~How dare you?" Huang Tianwuyun never expected that Lao Li would be so arrogant and unruly. He didn't know how to join hands with the dragon in the body of the holy dragon. Instead, he directly attacked himself, using the strongest attack in one blow.  The power broke through his defense, broke his arm, and now his body.  It's so hard I don't know how to describe it.  It shocked her and made her extremely angry.  "Demon Lord, are you crazy?" "Get out of my disciple's body. Li will spare your life, otherwise, you will die." Old Li sneered and moved forward step by step. Thunder from the sky struck him, but  It couldn't bring a single ripple, but the powerful aura made the entire sea of ??thunder shake. It was really like the arrival of a god, unparalleled in power.  </p>

    "Fart!" Huang Tian Wuyun roared, and the power of his immortal soul burst out, directly dispelling the thunder that was wrapped around his body. His broken right hand shook slightly, and under the influence of the power of his soul, the broken bones were quickly reborn.  In an instant, the broken right hand was safely healed and intact as before.  </p>

    "You must die!" A trace of coldness was forced out of Huang Tian Wuyun's mouth, which made his murderous intention flourish. The ants that he originally ignored have become so powerful in just such a short period of time.  , Lao Li is putting too much pressure on her now. If he is allowed to grow like this, it will be a catastrophe for the entire Huangtian family. He must be killed before he has fully grown up.  </p>

    "The Emperor and Heaven are above, drawing the water from the North Ming Dynasty and freezing the world!"</p>

    He shouted loudly, and the endless power of the immortal soul surged out from his body. The entire golden thunder sea was frozen by an extremely terrifying icy force. Even the golden thunder dragon was frozen.  Frozen in the void.  In just an instant, everything within a radius of a hundred miles was completely frozen. Thunders formed into thunder and lightning in the ice. Similarities came to life in the black ice. The cold power came out in all directions. From the outside, it was like  A trace of ice suddenly appeared on the Thousand Miles Divine Dragon from its neck, and then a thin layer of ice spread crazily from that point towards the whole body of the Heavenly Dao Holy Dragon.  In less than ten breaths, the entire holy dragon was frozen in it.  </p>

    And Lao Li, who bore the brunt, was instantly frozen.  </p>

    "What a strong body, under my Beiming Xuanbing, it can still maintain its own vitality, instead of being destroyed by this cold and cold"?The complete obliteration is truly amazing.  "Huang Tian Wuyun was slightly surprised. This magical power is one of his great magical powers. It requires the immortal power of the soul to be used. It has always been unfavorable. Unexpectedly, this time, it was the real one.  Exception. </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 669: The Clouds of Disaster Disperse and the Fighting Continues

    "Die!" Huang Tianwuyun sneered. After the world was frozen, everything was in the black ice. Within the ice, only he could move at will. He saw it appearing in front of Lao Li instantly like a ghost.  , and slapped a palm directly towards Lao Li's Tianling.  A layer of black light emerged faintly in his palm, and the power of Beiming Ice burst out from his body. The tyrannical force directly shattered the Xuanbing blocking the way.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    At this moment, a shocking dragon roar suddenly came to mind. The mysterious ice that had been frozen for thousands of miles exploded under this dragon roar and was directly shaken into powder. Then, a strong arm suddenly stretched out and easily held Huang Tianwu.  Palms photographed by clouds.  At the same time, thousands of small golden dragons and golden thunder regained their freedom at the same time, completely ignoring the existence of Lao Li, and slashed crazily towards Huang Tian Wuyun.  </p>

    "How is it possible?" Huang Tian Wuyun was shocked. After being shocked, his palms vibrated crazily, and the power of Beiming Xuanbing surged out, intending to shake away Old Li's palms and withdraw from the attack range of these crazy dragons.  .  </p>

    "It's not that easy to leave. Just stay with me." Lao Li smiled slightly and used more force in his hands to firmly hold Huang Tian Wuyun in place.  </p>

    "Damn it!" Huang Tian Wuyun roared. Lao Li held her palm, and a clear black black ice spread from the palm to the arm. This is the legendary black ice that exists in Beiming. Compared with any other  Xuanbing is ten times colder than Beiming Xuanbing.  </p>

    The water of Beiming can freeze everything.  </p>

    However, a strange phenomenon occurred at this moment. The black ice that had frozen Old Li turned into lines of black ice and merged into his body while Old Li looked surprised. Not only did his body not feel any discomfort.  Instead, I feel very close and comfortable with Xuan Bing.  All the black ice on his arm was sucked away easily by him, and then a strong suction force came from his palm, which continuously sucked the power of ice away from Huang Tian Wuyun, and then the golden thunder struck down from the sky,  Huang Tian Wuyun and Lao Li were enveloped in countless golden thunders at the same time.  </p>

    ¡°Ah~~~Oh¡±</p>

    Huang Tian Wuyun's face twisted, and she let out a miserable roar. The golden thunder poured into her whole body crazily, but her own power of immortal black ice was sucked away by Lao Li crazily and shamelessly, causing her defense to be greatly reduced and her body to be severely injured.  .  Boom</p>

    Lao Li quickly sucked away the thunder that invaded Huang Tianwuyun's body, and directly kicked Huang Tianwuyun in the chest and abdomen, kicking Huang Tianwuyun away fiercely.</p>

    "You can die. Don't destroy my disciple's body." Old Li said coldly.  This kick did not cause much damage to Huang Qianyun's body, but Huang Tianwuyun's soul inside his body roared angrily, obviously suffering a lot of damage.  </p>

    "Demon Lord, you are so cruel, I will fight you!"</p>

    Huang Tian Wuyun roared, and a blue light shot out from the center of his eyebrows. Wrapped in the blue light was a beautiful dagger like ice blue crystal, which exuded endless power of Beiming Xuanbing and the power of the immortal soul.  Lao Li flew over,</p>

    As soon as this dagger appeared, it exuded a heart-stopping power. The powerful pressure of the soul was like the falling of the moon, possessing the power to freeze everything and end everything.  This is the peerless power that belongs to the second realm of heaven and man in the universe.</p>

    As soon as the sword came out, the surrounding golden sea of ??thunder suddenly shook, and was once again frozen by this powerful ice force.  A thin layer of ice suddenly appeared all over the body of the Qianli Shenlong outside, and an anger that made the world tremble suddenly emitted from its blood-red dragon eyes.  On the pure golden dragon body, a blood-red flame gradually rose.  </p>

    Facing Huang Tian Wuyun's attack, Lao Li had a strange expression on his face. Watching the small ice blue sword that carried endless power and infinite power fall, he actually stretched out his hand to grab the small sword. Huang Tian Wuyun's soul weapon  , and was actually caught in Lao Li's hand almost without any resistance.  Then he glanced at Huang Tian Wuyun, put the small sword directly into his mouth, and chewed it crunchily.  </p>

    Licking his lips slightly, "It looks delicious, but it actually tastes really good to me."</p>

    "What?"</p>

    At this moment, Huang Tian Wuyun was completely dumbfounded. The magic weapon he had created with his immortal soul and Beiming Xuanbing was actually held in his hand and chewed in his mouth. What a shock.  How incredible.  </p>

    The divine weapon of his destiny was shattered. Huang Tian Wuyun was greatly shocked. His body went limp and almost fell from the air. A clear bloody seam opened above his eyebrows, and a few drops of bright red blood rolled down from it.  </p>

    "I don't know if it's your misfortune or Li's luck, but Li has completely defeated your magical power. Just die." Old Li smiled slightly.  </p>

    </p>

    At this moment, Qianli was frozen twice and felt extremely humiliated.The Holy Punishment Dragon suddenly exploded, and the huge power in the entire dragon exploded at this moment.  The powerful force directly swept the ancestral city into a flat plane. Only in the center, the fighting platform still stood proudly with the support of a powerful force. Fourteen masters were engaged in a life-and-death battle without any influence.  </p>

    There were continuous roars, and the thunder continued to rage in the ancestral city, leveling all the mountain peaks and streams.  Among them, there are two golden light balls, which are particularly eye-catching.  The unprepared Lao Li was suddenly attacked by this powerful explosion, and was directly blasted into a blackened piece. His whole body was like charcoal, and his limbs and bones including the bones were directly turned into black ash and fell off. The wings on his back were directly dissipated.  Except for the bloody hair that looked even brighter, the eyes, nose, and mouth all disappeared, leaving only a furry skull.  </p>

    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang</p>

    Within Lao Li's body, steady and firm heartbeats gradually sounded. At the same time, a milky white energy came out from his eyebrows, covering his whole body, and then floated up in the ancestral city.  Tens of thousands of small diamonds the size of rice grains gathered towards Lao Li,</p>

    Rays of purple light connected these small diamonds and Lao Li's body, gradually forming a human-shaped thing.  According to this template, new flesh and blood are constantly generated. Slowly, Lao Li's eyebrows, heart, middle Dantian, lower Dantian, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys each shine with their own light, extending towards the entire human form. <  /p>

    The 120,000 acupoints and 120,000 acupoints on Lao Li's body are like extinguished lights. As the center lights up, they spread rapidly, and gradually all the 120,000 acupoints on the whole body light up. Lao Li's virtual  The figure looks extremely pure, as if it is made up of millions of stars, majestic, mysterious, deep and grand.  </p>

    " Lao Li was miserable, and Huang Tian Wuyun was also miserable. Moreover, he did not have a body as strong as Lao Li. Even with the protection of the immortal soul, he was still deeply hurt.  He was almost blown into cokes, but fortunately, the immortal soul at the second level of the heavenly being was magical enough. He spent all his energy to exude vast vitality, and finally caught up with Lao Li's recovery speed, and quickly healed his body.  The charred and necrotic flesh and blood began to crack, then fall off, and regrow into flesh, bones, and skin.  </p>

    At the same time, Old Li also quickly grew out his destroyed limbs, his flesh and bones were regenerated, his eyes, ears, throat and nose were reshaped, and a brand new Old Li was reborn again.  After this thunderstorm, Lao Li's body completely transformed and completely stabilized the third and sixth levels of the Nine Transformations Xuan Gong. After the transformation, his body was extremely powerful. Every piece of flesh and blood, every muscle and bone, contained a huge amount of power.  Reaching unimaginable power, the meridians in the whole body are more tenacious, the 120,000 orifices are more extensive, and the vast vitality is rushing from Lao Li's body like a torrential river. The extremely strong blood energy is flowing along the spine, soaring into the sky.  He rose up, broke away from the shackles of the heavenly dragon, and formed a nearly substantial bloody dragon that rushed straight into the nine heavens, and wiped out the disintegrating calamity cloud in one roll.  </p>

    "Essence is like a pillar, blood is like a dragon. Damn thing, you are so blessed." It took a lot of energy from his own soul to heal the injury. Seeing that Lao Li got such great benefits again, he couldn't help feeling depressed.  , cursed loudly in his heart;</p>

    Lao Li opened his eyes and smiled slightly at Huang Tian Wuyun; "Get dressed, don't embarrass my disciple. Let's fight again!"</p>

    "Want to fight again?" Huang Tianwuyun put his hands across his chest, squeezing a pair of murder weapons to make them bulge, and said with a smile; "Boy, how about having a fight with me on the bed? At worst, this baby's body will let you drink  Head soup."</p>

    "Seeking death!" Old Li smiled coldly.  With a direct punch, the extremely powerful force directly tore through the sky, forming a huge whirlpool of power that surged out towards Huangtian Wuyun.  </p>

    "Now that we are not in the body of the Tribulation Dragon, my magical powers will no longer be interfered by the power of heaven contained in the Tribulation Dragon. Even if I don't use the mysterious power of Xuanbing, I still have many ways to kill you. If I have the upper hand with a few tricks, I will think that I am the one on the chopping block.  Meat? It's a joke." Huang Tian Wuyun smiled coldly; "Now let me see what the magic power of the heaven is."</p>

    I saw Huang Tian Wuyun's figure swaying slightly, then blurred, and he merged directly into the void and disappeared. Lao Li's fist was released, except for shaking the void a few times, but it had no effect at all.  </p>

    "Old Li's pupils shrank, what is this?"</p>

    Lao Li raised his brows, this was clearly the secret of void, incarnating into the void of heaven and earth. Huangtian Wuyun relied on his tyrannical power to directly merge into the heaven and earth, completely dispersing Lao Li's power into the void and dissipating it completely.  </p>

    "What a powerful secret of the void!" Lao Li couldn't help but praise;</p>

    "What a joke, this is just a small trick in the world, it can be resolved easily, that is, in the native land of the lower world, it can"??Being admired.  "Huang Tian Wuyun smiled coldly.</p>

    "The secret of the void can reverse the world." After saying that, his palm shook, and the whole void in the world suddenly trembled. The power that Lao Li had originally exerted unexpectedly regrouped in an instant, turning into a violent vortex, and its power was undiminished towards Lao.  Li called himself.  </p>

    "A stroke of wisdom can be applied to another person?" Lao Li frowned,</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 670: The more we fight, the crazier we become

    "Wrong, it's just a small magical power that is not popular in the upper world!" Huang Tianwuyun said immediately;</p>

    Lao Li's wings flashed behind his back to avoid the oncoming whirlpool, and then he trembled and rushed towards Huangtian Wuyun. He opened his palm slightly, and a virtual small world appeared in his palm. A heavy momentum came from this small world.  It spreads out from the center and suppresses all directions.  </p>

    "Dragon spits out beads." Huang Tian Wuyun smiled softly, opened his mouth slightly, and spit out a little brilliance from his mouth and shot towards Lao Li, "Demon Lord, let you taste the taste of your disciple's saliva." As soon as the little brilliance came out of his mouth  , turned into a giant water polo dozens of feet in size, and wrapped around Lao Li.  </p>

    Lao Li trembled, and suddenly found himself trapped in a swamp whirlpool. It was difficult to move, and his whole body was actually covered by this saliva.  </p>

    "I almost forgot that these little tricks are looked down upon by any deity in the heaven, but they are just right for dealing with the Demon Lord. No matter how complicated your understanding of the laws of heaven and earth is, no matter how strong your combat power is.  , as long as any one of them fails to break through the one percent limit, you will not be able to see through the little secrets contained in it. Bo is not as good as Jing!" Huang Tian Wuyun smiled slightly, held his hand, and the water ball exploded, and it exploded.  Among them, Lao Li was blown away violently.  </p>

    "Don't you understand the law deeply enough? I see. I thought the magical powers of the world are more powerful than what Li has learned!" Old Li licked his lips and said lightly; "If that's all, I want to kill Li.  But it¡¯s just a dream. Lord Yuan Shen, please help me.¡±</p>

    " Lao Li drank coldly, and his eyes suddenly changed. A pair of eyes were as deep as a universe, with thousands of stars shining in them. A slight movement of his body, like lightning, instantly appeared behind Huang Tian Wuyun.  </p>

    With a bang, there was only an earth-shaking loud noise. The power of a world was hidden in the center of Lao Li's palm, crushing directly from the sky. Huang Tianwuyun used several so-called small methods in succession, but he could not suppress this tyrannical power.  The attack subsided at all, and the tyrannical power and unparalleled power directly suppressed the entire world.  </p>

    Like a world falling from the sky, the tyrannical force directly shook Huang Tian Wuyun and flew into the sky like an arrow.  </p>

    "Point General¡¤The Five Elements World of Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth." Lao Li's palm trembled slightly, and his five fingers were like machine guns, shooting out a series of five-color glass-sized virtual small world beads, firmly covering the retreating Huangtian Wuyun.  </p>

    Boom boom boom boom boom</p>

    After an earth-shaking loud noise, the smoke and dust cleared, and Huang Tian Wuyun appeared in the air in a slightly embarrassed state. There were many scorch marks on his body, and he had obviously suffered a lot of trauma.  </p>

    Fast, indescribably fast, as fast as lightning, so fast that you can't even see it with your eyes. After Lao Li's figure appeared next to Huang Tian Wuyun, just then the whistling sound of the wind sounded, and with just one punch,  Huang Tian Wuyun was knocked away directly without any ability to resist.  </p>

    "In the face of absolute strength, all small tricks will eventually be a joke. If Li kills you, you have no ability to resist!" Lao Li said lightly with a trace of disdain in the corner of his mouth,</p>

    "Really? In my opinion, the white-haired demon is nothing more than that!"</p>

    Gently unfolding the clothes on his body, Huang Tian Wuyun looked at Lao Li coldly and said, "Originally, I wanted to take this body to the heaven as a cauldron for breaking through the realm, but now, I have to kill the goose to retrieve the eggs, and use her  Potential, come to kill you. The three meridians of heaven, earth and man gather together to connect the supreme immortal body."</p>

    With a soft drink, Huang Tian Wuyun's body suddenly changed strangely. From the original extremely beautiful girl, her body became bulging with muscles, and veins appeared on the surface of her body like dragons, making her look very ferocious. After three breaths, a  A strong muscular woman appeared in front of Lao Li. She was two feet tall, with eyes like copper bells, dark skin, and a strong body. Her shoulders could withstand mountains, her arms could run horses, and her whole body was as if made of black iron. Just one look at her made her feel  It gives one an extremely tyrannical and powerful feeling.  </p>

    Looking at Lao Li in front of him, he smiled coldly, took a step forward, and appeared above Lao Li's head in an instant. He slammed his foot down on Lao Li's face. The power under his feet condensed and turned into a ball of terrifying golden energy, majestic.  The power spreads out in all directions, like a golden sun falling from the sky.  </p>

    Trading the body's lifetime potential for the power that can be used in a short period of time, Huang Tian Wuyun was extremely tyrannical at this time. Facing Lao Li, he didn't have the slightest fear in his heart. He just took a step forward, just to step on Lao Li's face.  Make him pay a heavy price.  </p>

    The golden energy under his feet surged in all directions, directly imprisoning the sky in all directions. A series of dark cracks appeared where he swept under his feet, and continued to spread in all directions, forming waves of terrifying and terrifying power, causing all who could see it to  human heartPalpitations and chills.  </p>

    The emperor¡¯s cloudless feet stepped on the golden sun, just like the arrival of a devil. That momentum and power really suppressed the world and destroyed all the worlds.  </p>

    On the golden day, Huang Tianwuyun stepped towards Lao Li at his feet. The void continued to be extinguished under his feet, and the heaven and earth continued to break. All this seemed to be the real doomsday coming and the signs of destruction of the heavens.  </p>

    Facing this kind of power, Lao Li's pupils shrank, and he also felt great pressure. The aura around him had been completely locked by this force. Even if he wanted to avoid it, it was extremely difficult, not to mention the fact that it was falling on this day.  , even if he could avoid it, Li Fugui, who was shaping his body not far behind him, could not avoid it. From his performance in the battle, Lao Li already knew in his heart that such a big scene would be impossible for Huang Tian.  What Yun pictures is Lao Li's body.  </p>

    "Except for Lao Li's own immortal body, the only body that is stronger and better than Huang Qianyun is this supreme treasure body created by gathering the power of one world and the body of the King of Heaven.  But although Lao Li was sure that the other party would not and would not be willing to destroy this body.  But he didn't dare to really avoid it, using Xiao Fu's danger to confirm his guess.  </p>

    "So what if you don't hide, let's see what you can do!" Lao Li said coldly. His bloody hair was flying in the wind, his whole body was surging with strength, his blood was overwhelming, his five fingers were as long as dragon claws, and the power of the five elements was without form.  The fingertips were frantically selecting outfits, and then in the palm of the hand, two yin and yang energies, one black and one white, emerged, and the tyrannical power gradually exuded unparalleled pressure.  </p>

    With a clenched fist, all the power was mixed into a ball and blasted directly upwards. Various scenes of the world were continuously performed in the air, including birth, old age, illness and death, spring and autumn.  Like a huge world rising above the earth, countless creatures flew out of the world.  </p>

    The illusions of the heavens are endless. The punch that Lao Li is making at this moment is a combination of dozens of laws such as the true and false of yin, yang, five elements, etc., mixed and cast. Although there are still many flaws and great conflicts in it,  The power contained in it cannot be underestimated at all.  </p>

    The world is passing by, suppressing everything. Even the spreading space cracks, under the force of this tyrannical world, have to remain motionless as if they have been hit by a body-fixing spell.  </p>

    Boom boom boom rumble</p>

    The golden sun descended from the sky, and the tyrannical world rose into the sky. The two groups of light, which also contained endless power, had not really collided with each other, but the mighty force alone had already shaken the entire world.  </p>

    The sun is falling from the sky, and billions of golden lights are shining in all directions. A stream of extremely tyrannical forces are gathering crazily from the place where the golden light shines towards Huangtian Wuyun, suppressing the four extremes of the world and intimidating all directions in the world.  </p>

    With such power, even some powerful people in the entire world of mountains and seas can clearly sense it. It is precisely because they can sense it that they are frightened. This is a battle that truly shakes the world. This battle is related to the world.  The future of the entire world.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    With an earth-shaking loud noise, the golden sun finally collided with the rising world, and powerful force exploded, directly shaking the entire world.  </p>

    The golden sun was directly blasted away from the sky, and the powerful virtual world was also severely damaged. The remaining power turned into a shock wave, which directly hit Huang Tianwuyun's body, sending him flying thousands of miles away.  </p>

    However, Huangtian Wuyun was miserable, and Lao Li was also feeling uncomfortable. Dozens of dharma powers were gathered together. Although this punch was powerful, it also hurt the body very much. Now the whole right arm is sore, numb, and swollen, and the body is affected by this tyrannical force.  The aftermath of the attack was like a cannonball, slamming into the ground from the air.  There was a loud roar.  The entire earth is like a wave, constantly undulating.  </p>

    "Using my disciple's lifelong potential, did you just get such power? It really disgusts Li. Rubbish is rubbish. Even if you are given the best potential, you are still rubbish." The earth was smashed deep into the ground by Old Li.  His words came out of the bottomless hole, and in a ray of blood, Old Li's figure slowly rose.  </p>

    I saw the wings on his back flap, and his figure disappeared directly on the spot. He reached the top of his speed, took one step, and appeared above Huang Tianwuyun's head.  </p>

    "Try Li's palm to control the world and the world!"</p>

    He shouted coldly throughout his life, raised his left hand high, and slapped it directly towards Huang Tian Wuyun. A huge palm appeared in the void, directly covering the entire world.  It's like holding a world of mountains and rivers in the palm of your hand, with dense trees and mighty rivers.  Endless vitality is drawn out from the bodies of every creature in this world, turning into an emerald green palm shadow and sweeping directly across the void.  </p>

    However, the strange thing is that where the emerald green palm swept, the space cracks healed directly.?, the broken world was restored directly, but the power in this palm did not decrease at all. Instead, it became more powerful, and the color changed from emerald green to blood red.  </p>

    "Exchanging life for the power of destruction? Now let you taste the real two powers obtained after the three dragon veins of heaven, earth and man come together, the infinite realm of heaven and earth!" Three dragons with different faces and shapes emerged from Huang Tianwuyun's body.  film.  A chaotic and endless void appeared between heaven and earth. Everything in it was chaotic, and from time to time there was a demonic roar.  Chaos world, no self and no limit!  </p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Sky Chapter 671 Explosion

    As soon as this world appeared, it quickly spread out in all directions, with the intention of including Lao Li and directly into it, refining it into the most original power.  </p>

    ßÚßÚ�D�D</p>

    Like water and fire meeting, strange stabbing and roaring sounds continued to be heard. The big bloody hand formed by Lao Li's palm that covered the world stretched out directly into the infinite realm of heaven and earth. The chaotic world was almost broken up by this palm.  </p>

    In the end, the Emperor Tian Wuyun's domain directly wiped out the destructive power, but it also gave Lao Li time to escape through the crack created by this palm and avoid the scope of this domain.  </p>

    Huang Tianwuyun, who had wiped out Lao Li's palm, felt uncomfortable.  The destructive power contained in that palm is really powerful.  Hit him directly in the field</p>

    Half broken, with cracks exposed.  The magical power was connected to herself, and several blood marks burst out from Huang Qianyun's heart.  </p>

    "Demon Lord, although you take action, the one who is really injured is your precious disciple, not me." Huang Tianwuyun looked at Old Li outside the field and smiled slightly; "I don't feel sorry for you!"</p>

    Looking at the blood marks on Huang Qianyun's chest, Lao Li's pupils shrank and he said coldly, "You are really looking for death! Turn your blood hair into a halberd, slaughter souls, and split the world with one blow!" Lao Li shouted coldly,  Shocking the world, the bloody hair on his back turned into a bloody halberd and fell into his hand. A terrifying, domineering and wild aura emanated from his body, and streaks of blood wrapped around him.  It was extremely cold.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    With one halberd slashed out, the world exploded. The power of Lao Li's halberd was overwhelming and could make everyone tremble.  When a halberd came out, the world was directly divided into two halves. The place where Huang Tian Wuyun was was directly split violently, the void was shattered, and the world was collapsing.  </p>

    Roar</p>

    The huge power and crisis that cut the sky and split the earth approached instantly. Huang Tian Wuyun appeared like a middle-aged man, wearing a wild dragon robe and dressed like a prince. Seeing the big halberd falling, he was shocked. He let out a loud roar and his body  A scene of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers appeared in it, mixed with a golden dragon and rising into the sky. The tyrannical power of the Dragon Control Territory was intertwined and gradually merged together, fiercely pushing back against the halberd struck by Old Li.  </p>

    With a bang, the world was shattered, and the figures of Huang Tianwuyun and Lao Li disappeared at the same time. The terrifying scene just now only sounded in the hearts of Lao Li and Huang Tianwuyun, but for everyone watching the battle thousands of miles away, only Lao Li could be seen.  He turned the bloody hair on his back into a halberd and remained motionless. The moment Lao Li held the halberd, Huang Tian Wuyun's eyes suddenly became dull.  Then, after the two of them were silent for a few breaths, Lao Li was shaken and retreated suddenly, stepping out holes in the void. Huang Tian Wuyun, with blood spurting from the corner of his mouth and a look of fear in his eyes, retreated suddenly.  </p>

    "Just now, that was the spiritual battlefield. Is that a mental combat skill of yours? You are not even a celestial being, how could you use mental combat skills? Even if it is just superficial, it is not something you should master." Huang Tianwuyun said in shock; <  /p>

    "Is that man who you really look like?" Lao Li frowned and said coldly; "Is it a mental combat skill? Li called it the first soul-killing magical power. It splits the world with one soul-killing move!  It refers to the magical power of the human heart. Unfortunately, it consumes mental energy, and even the small universe cannot replenish it, otherwise killing you would be like killing a dog."</p>

    "However, even if it can't be used frequently, if it weren't for my disciple's body, killing you by Li would still be like killing a dog."</p>

    "Zhou Tian Xing Dou, fire!" Lao Li smiled coldly, without any hesitation, and punched directly, mobilizing the power of his whole body. The 120,000 orifices all over his body lit up at the same time, like an ancient and vast universe, in his  Behind him, an incomparable distance, endless desolation, and endless vast aura rose from his body, and the endless power of heaven and earth gathered on his fist under his mobilization.  </p>

    The tyrannical power of Zhigang Zhiyang directly shook the heaven and earth. A large area of ??void collapsed under Lao Li's fist. Pieces of broken void and space cracks connected together to form a huge space turbulence.  This punch has already used one of Lao Li's trump cards, approaching his strongest and peak strength.  </p>

    Faced with such power, Huang Tian Wuyun also did not dare to be careless at all. He quickly extracted the three dragon potentials in Huang Qianyun's body and turned them into the strongest power. After a dragon roar, a mighty golden three-headed  The dragon rises on his body, and the image of Xuanyuan Xiaoqian World appears behind the three-headed dragon. This is the source of energy that draws Xuanyuan Xiaoqian World across the boundary.  </p>

    Huang Qianyun is the human emperor of Xiaoqian Realm, possessing the dragon veins of heaven, the dragon veins of earth, and the dragon veins of humans.  The unity of the three veins makes her the emperor of one realm, and the Little Thousand Realm is her domain. After becoming strong, the power of the Little Thousand Realm can be controlled by her heart. It was only because her cultivation was too weak that her ancestors used the power of their bloodline.  , completely controlling her, at the expense of her potential, using this taboo action to mobilize the original power of the world.?</p>

    If it were the Xuanyuan Small Thousand Realm in the past, Lao Li would not have cared too much about mobilizing the source, but now Xuanyuan Tianxin has returned to its original position, has the power of endless luck, and can communicate with the source of power in the Great Thousand Realm.  The power of Xuanyuan Realm has been expanded a thousand times, and the power it can withstand has also been expanded from the previous Nine Tribulations of Divine Transformation to the current venerable one. Heavenly beings can regain their true power.  Even Lao Li didn't dare to care about the current Xuantian's original power.  </p>

    Huang Tian Wuyun punched out, dragons roared, mountains collapsed, and the void was shattered. The display of the strongest power was also tyrannical and indescribable.  </p>

    Boom,</p>

    Like two mountains colliding together in the void, Lao Li's Zhoutianxing Douquan and Huang Tianwuyun's Three Dragons World Fist collided fiercely.  Two forces that dominate the world are confronting each other head-on. One is a strong man from the heaven, and the other is a genius from the human world.  This battle can almost be called a battle between heaven and man. It is a head-on collision between the strong men of the Small Thousand Realm and the strong men of the Great Thousand Realm.  The void with a radius of thousands of miles had no defense ability in the face of this powerful force. It was directly destroyed and torn to pieces by the mighty force. Visible energy ripples spread from the place of battle to all directions, wherever the energy tide passed.  , all substantial existence was silently annihilated.  </p>

    "The Xuanyuan Small Thousand Realm was resurrected because of me, and it is powerful because of me. In front of Li, you actually mobilized the power of the Xuanyuan Realm to deal with me. It's a joke. Damn it!" Old Li's head was covered with blood.  His hair was dancing wildly, and cracks gradually appeared on his fists. The blood-colored crystal armor on his arms shattered inch by inch, and golden blood stains spurted out from the cracks in his arms and floated around Lao Li.  Never fell.  </p>

    Every inch of flesh and blood on Old Li's body, every drop of golden blood, is engraved with Old Li's understanding of heaven and earth. Every inch of flesh and blood contains unimaginable power. A drop of blood flying out can destroy a newcomer.  the power of the person.  Powerful power burst out, and the blood floating around the body directly turned into the purest power. It gathered together and turned into a blood sword. It disappeared instantly and reappeared, having penetrated Huang Tianwuyun's arm.  He beat Huang Tianwuyun away fiercely.  "What a demon, truly extraordinary!" Looking at the blood hole on his left arm, Huang Tian Wuyun said lightly, "However, with this alone, I can't be killed."</p>

    "Since the potential contained in this body cannot kill you, how about adding the immortal power of my soul?" Huang Tian Wuyun smiled faintly, and an immortal aura gradually emerged from his eyebrows and injected into his body.  Inside, a powerful force gradually emerged from his body.  </p>

    "What? You still have some energy left?"</p>

    Lao Li frowned, and was suddenly surprised. After possessing such a powerful force, he still had some remaining strength. A master in the second realm of heaven and human beings, even if he was only in the lower realm of the soul, actually had such terrifying fighting power.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    An extremely powerful force burst out from Huang Tian Wuyun's strong man-like body. With a punch, an almost unstoppable force directly knocked Old Li away dozens of miles away. A trace of golden blood came from his body.  The corner of the mouth appears,</p>

    "Who is killing whom like butchering a dog?"</p>

    Huang Tian Wuyun smiled coldly. At this time, a middle-aged man wearing a wild dragon robe appeared behind him. Above the golden palace, a faint golden light shrouded his body. Although it was illusory, it had an eternal and immortal aura.  , still exuding a scalp-numbing terrifying aura.  </p>

    "What a powerful body, although it can only exist for a short time, it is still amazing," Lao Li, who was knocked dozens of miles away, gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said lightly,</p>

    In the blow just now, Lao Li's chest was filled with cracks like a spider web due to the tyrannical force erupting from Huang Tian Wuyun's fist. In one blow, Lao Li was severely injured.  </p>

    Huangtian Wuyun walked toward Lao Li step by step as if strolling in a garden. The heaven and earth shook with her steps. Endless power continued to gather under his feet as the world resonated. It seemed that she could  Lao Li was immediately shocked and killed.  </p>

    Weng</p>

    Lao Li's body shook, and the void made a statement. A circle of transparent ripples spread over his body, and a milky white power enveloped his whole body. All the injuries he had just suffered were recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.  .  The scars on the bones, like spider webs, healed quickly.  </p>

    But in an instant, all the injuries on his body had completely recovered, as if he had never been injured before, intact and full of tyrannical strength.  </p>

    "Fights like this are the most interesting! Kill!" Lao Li's eyes lit up, his fighting spirit was as strong as a thunderbolt, and his blood was astonishing. He faced Huang Tianwuyun directly, powerful power burst out, and extremely bright energy burst out from his fists.  Strength??The power of yin and yang, five elements and seven colors illuminates the entire world.  </p>

    "It's a small trick." Huang Tian Wuyun shook his head lightly, stretched out his hand and patted Lao Li slightly, and saw that the world seemed to be directly slapped into a void by this tyrannical force, and it directly suppressed Lao Li, which gathered together  The powerful punch of Lao Li's seven powers was directly slapped back by his palm, and it completely affected Lao Li's own body, sending him flying hundreds of miles away.  </p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 672 Struggle

    The complete combustion of the body's potential and the dissipation of the origin of the immortal power of the soul in exchange for the origin of the Xuanyuan world exploded with unimaginable power. Even Lao Li could not contend with it.  However, the price paid was also heavy. With just this palm, Huang Qianyun's body consumed thousands of years of life, and strands of black hair turned gray.  </p>

    Poof</p>

    There was a sound, and a stream of blood spurted out. Old Li felt slightly that at least half of the bones in his upper and lower body were broken.  "What a tyrannical power, Xuanyuan Qianjie is really extraordinary!" Lao Li's pupils shrank like needlepoints, and he really began to face Huang Tian Wuyun's existence.  Being able to use explosive power and use most of his trump cards to perform like this, he already has the real qualifications to make him look good.  </p>

    After coming out of the Heavenly Heart of the Bloody Sky World, although Lao Li gained powerful power and endless understanding of laws, he also had an absolutely proud, heaven-like heart.  Entering the invincible state in the world of mountains and seas, and beating the heavenly man Wang Zhenshi with overwhelming domineering power, made Lao Li's heart even more proud. Even if he didn't say it in his mouth or show it on his expression, the pride that penetrated his heart never changed.  Pass.  Now Huang Tian Wuyun has truly caught Lao Li's eyes and entered his heart, making him truly face him as an opponent.  </p>

    "The white-haired demon is nothing more than that. Killing you is like an ant or a dog!" Huang Tianwuyun smiled coldly, reaching the extreme of strength. He appeared in front of Lao Li in an instant, and waved out the power of the world's origin from the bearer's side with one palm, directly  Take a photo.  Even if Lao Li immediately mobilized his strength to defend, he was still severely knocked away thousands of miles away by this blow.  Golden blood continuously flows out of the seven orifices.  </p>

    "Asshole, the chaotic power of the small universe, ten strands of chaotic energy enter my body, explode! The power of Zhou Tianxing Dou, explode! The third level of the Nine Revolutions Xuan Gong, the sixth level, explode with all your strength!" Old Li looked up to the sky and roared, his body  An extremely powerful wave of power suddenly erupted, and the wounds on his body healed quickly.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A golden flame completely covered up the bloody aura all over Lao Li's body, and little bits of silver light reflected the stars in the sky in this golden divine fire.  The tyrannical power emitted from Lao Li directly shook the entire world. Every hair swept across created cracks in the space.  </p>

    This extremely powerful force instantly soared Lao Li's combat power to a point that even Huang Tian Wuyun was frightened.  The extremely powerful energy and blood condensed into a dragon, surrounding him like the lower realm of the gods above the nine heavens, with endless prestige.  </p>

    "What a tyrannical power, you can actually improve. I have to say, Demon Lord, you have far exceeded the limit of my knowledge. If you can survive, even in the vast world, there will definitely be a respecter of yours in the future.  It's a pity that you will die today!" Although Huang Tian Wuyun was frightened, he didn't show it at all. Instead, he acted more arrogantly.  </p>

    The bloodshot pupils snorted coldly, and two gray arrows exuding an immortal power burst out towards Old Li, piercing directly towards him.  </p>

    Old Li raised the corner of his mouth and flapped his wings behind his back. He completely ignored the two immortal arrows shot from Huang Tian Wuyun's eyes and appeared in front of Huang Tian Wuyun's body in an instant. He allowed the divine arrows to pierce his body and dissipate behind his back.  However, as soon as the arrow penetrated Lao Li's body, Lao Li's wound surged slightly and immediately recovered. The two arrows did not hinder him at all.  </p>

    "This? How is it possible?"</p>

    Huang Tianwuyun was shocked, and then without thinking, he retreated directly. At this moment, he sensed a powerful threat from Lao Li's body, an indescribable dangerous aura. This feeling made his soul tremble.  </p>

    After all the methods were used, Lao Li, who exploded with the strongest power, was so terrifying that it was unbelievable that Huang Tian Wuyun flew backwards for ten miles in one thousandth of three thousandths of an instant. However, Lao Li was faster and escaped twenty miles before Huang Tian Wuyun.  In an instant, Lao Li's fists appeared on his lower abdomen.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Huang Tian Wuyun's body shook slightly. There was no sign of any injury on his lower abdomen, but a powerful energy wave appeared behind him. Then the figure of the python-robed prince who had been standing behind Huang Tian Wuyun seemed to have been greatly injured.  He let out a miserable howl and dissipated immediately.  </p>

    ¡°Ouch~~~¡±</p>

    Huang Tian Wuyun roared, and his head of black hair stood upside down. Endless anger burst out from his eyes. Together with the bright divine light, the golden three-headed dragon and the mangy dragon-robed prince appeared behind him at the same time, in form and substance.  An extremely domineering aura that looked down upon the world erupted from the figure standing on the back of the golden three-headed dragon.  </p>

    The tyrannical power, coupled with the original power infused from the origin of the Xuanyuan world, allowed the injuries on his body to recover quickly, and all the wounds and bones were healed instantly.  </p>

    "Demon Lord,"?I must let you die without a burial place!  "Huang Tian Wuyun roared angrily, stretched out his fingers, and endless power gathered on his palm, forming a small golden dragon eagle, with a dragon head and an eagle body, like swords and wings, and eyes like blood-colored beads, looking towards Lao Li  With a slight glance, it flew directly towards Old Li like a sharp sword, with its knife-like wings reaching straight for Old Li's neck. </p>

    This dragon eagle is very inconspicuous, only the size of a fist, but the moment it appears, it brings with it an extremely terrifying aura. As soon as its body moves, it has appeared behind Lao Li and on Lao Li's neck.  , leaving a clear white mark, and light golden blood gradually seeped out from the white mark.  </p>

    Old Li touched his neck and looked at the dragon eagle with a strange look.  It was such a familiar feeling, so fast, even faster than myself, and within a hundred feet, there was no way to defend myself.  If it weren't for the sharpness of the dragon's wings, which couldn't split open his third-level and sixth-level physical body, his body would have been dismembered.  </p>

    "What is this?" Lao Li asked cautiously:</p>

    "Dragon Eagle, the mixed bloodline of the Dragon Clan and the Dapeng Clan of the Great Thousand Worlds, possesses the power of a dragon and the speed of a Dapeng. Unfortunately, it is too small to be called the Dragon Peng. It is only called the Dragon Eagle. It is the speed of the Great Thousand Worlds.  One of the fastest monsters, the pet of the Emperor of the Great Thousand Realm is a Sky Demon-level dragon eagle, so it can simulate its seven-level magical speed, which will make you laugh." Huang Tianwuyun said calmly.  Said; "I hope Demon Lord can correct me."</p>

    "This feeling of exerting force is so familiar. It seems that the way Li used the wings behind his back was very wrong. He never used the true power of these wings. I need to be taught." Suddenly, Old Li smiled slightly and said  Zhong said with a hint of excitement.  </p>

    The wings on his back flap slightly, and the way is very different from before. On the contrary, it is 70% similar to the way the dragon eagle flew just now. The speed is increased by 30%, and he actually catches up with the flying dragon eagle and pinches it.  scattered.  Smiling slightly, "As expected, it's still unclear who the ant is. Emperor Tian Wuyun, be careful!"</p>

    Lao Li took a step forward and appeared in front of Huang Tian Wuyun in an instant. Before he was ready, he punched out, shattering his body-protecting essence.</p>

    "So fast?" Huang Tianwuyun was shocked.  </p>

    "Is it faster? It can be faster!" Lao Li shouted coldly, and punched out three punches instantly. The extremely powerful force exploded and was printed directly on Huang Tianwuyun's chest.  </p>

    Bang bang bang bang</p>

    Click!  Click!  Click!  </p>

    With three crisp sounds, Lao Li directly knocked Huang Tianwuyun backwards, smashing his sternum and leg bones directly. Three clear fist marks appeared on his chest and lower limbs, which were burned into five inches of his body, revealing  Dense bone stubble.  </p>

    Taking advantage of your illness to kill you, after three punches, Lao Li's figure shook out hundreds of golden shadows in the air without even the slightest pause, and they all violently attacked Huang Tian Wuyun, from the sky to the ground, from the east  To the west, the fists hit the flesh, and the sound shook the sky.  He beat this tyrannical body until all the muscles and bones were broken.  </p>

    In this way, ten breaths passed, and Lao Li didn't know how many punches he had stamped on this ball of flesh, and how much force he exerted. Although this ball of flesh could only be resisted with all his strength, Lao Li was unable to invade at all.  The center core of this meat paste.  </p>

    At this moment, under the fighting platform, in the light of Li Fugui's body shaping, bursts of thunder suddenly sounded. The original illusory Xuanwu image has almost become reality. I believe that Xiao Fu can be fully resurrected in five breaths at most.  Listening to the sound of thunder, Lao Li smiled slightly in his heart. One person has been resurrected. With the first one, there will be a second one and a third one. I believe that the time when the wives are resurrected will not be too far away. I have already seen hope.  .  </p>

    "What a demon. Today I lost. If we have the chance, I will definitely destroy your whole family. I'll go too!"</p>

    At this moment, a heavy sound came from the body of Huang Tianwuyun, who was almost beaten into a pulp, and then the flesh turned into a blood arrow and rushed towards the east.  </p>

    Listening to Huang Tian Wuyun's threatening and vicious voice, Lao Li's face darkened slightly, "It's not that easy to leave!" He flapped his wings behind his back and chased after him. Huang Tian Wuyun's power made Lao Li clear in his heart.  If he were allowed to escape and attack in secret, except for himself and Buddha Pig, I believe no one else would have this chance. How could he let go of such a scourge?  </p>

    The two of them were chasing and escaping, and they were thousands of miles away in an instant. The bloody arrow in front of them suddenly stopped and turned into a bloody man laughing; "Demon Lord, you have fallen into a trap!"</p>

    "The golden cicada shed her body and borrowed flowers to offer to the Buddha. Demon Lord, your brother's body has been put to good use!" The bloody man trembled slightly and then made no sound.  Lao Li frowned, stretched out his hand and shrouded the bloody man with a milky white light. The small universe was extremely tyrannical.??The healing power of life instantly fills every cell of this broken body.  </p>

    "Masterfather, it's uselessmy disciple'sbodyislikeafunnelcan'tsave  Youhave the powertosaveIdon'tgotosavepeople" A weak and old voice came from among the bloody people, it was Potential.  Exhausted, the body was like tatters. After Huang Tian Wuyun left, Huang Qianyun returned to his own soul.  </p>

    "You are my disciple. If Li doesn't let you die, you will not die! Huang Tian Wuyun can deceive me, but he cannot deceive the Lord Yuan Shen. Don't worry, everything is under control." Old Li changed back.  In the original form, looking at the old and haggard Huang Qianyun in the healing light, he said with a plain expression;</p>

    ps; It¡¯s my birthday today. When I went out in the morning, I saw thousands of cannons going off. I was very excited. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to enjoy such treatment on my birthday. Now I¡¯d like to congratulate myself.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 673 Success

    Just when the aura of Huangtian Wuyun that Lao Li was chasing disappeared, in the ancestral city, where Lao Li originally fought, a golden sword suddenly appeared, pointing towards Xuanwu who had just fully reappeared in the light and had not yet opened his eyes.  The body exploded away.  </p>

    However, at this moment, five divine swords suddenly emerged from Xuanwu's body. Red as fire, green as wood, deep as water, cold as gold, thick as earth, five directions and five elements. The five paths are composed of the pure power of the five elements between heaven and earth.  , condensed into five peerless swords.  </p>

    The five divine swords exuded sky-high sword energy. The entire void was trembling with the powerful sword energy. The cold sword energy swept across the four directions, freezing the heaven and earth. The cold light spread across the world, making everyone  Everyone's heart palpitates.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    The Five Elements Divine Sword, headed by the Golden Sword, struck directly at the flying golden sword. A bright golden sword light flew out from the Divine Sword, and it surged ten thousand feet at a time, intending to kill this golden sword.  The small sword directly split the heaven and earth into two pieces.  </p>

    Sonorous</p>

    With a crisp sound of gold and iron clashing, the entire void of heaven and earth seemed to be split into two pieces by this sword.  </p>

    The golden sword energy was so powerful that it cut the golden sword into two pieces.  At the same time, the other four divine swords also shot up with thousands of rays of light, cutting all the other strong men who were trying to seize this body into two pieces. The cold front was biting and the sword Cui Cang.  The powerful force makes everyone shocked by this strength, this ruthlessness, and this coldness.  </p>

    "How is that possible?"</p>

    The small golden sword that cut into two parts returned to its original appearance and turned into two parts of the body. Huang Tian Wuyun looked at the five-color divine sword in front of him in horror. Some gray breath erupted from his body, and the body that was broken into two parts was reunited.  Stick it up, look in all directions and yell coldly;</p>

    "Who is it?"</p>

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know me, how dare you come to snatch this body?¡±</p>

    A cold voice sounded from the sky and the earth, and the five divine swords around Xuanwu suddenly came together and turned into a handsome young man with white clothes and white hair.  </p>

    "I am already here before the heaven and earth open, gathering the divine edge in the chaos."</p>

    "I met the God by chance, Li Rufeng, the third in the world."</p>

    "White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng! You were not fooled." Huang Tianwuyun squeezed out this short sentence through his teeth.  The anger in his eyes was like a suppressed volcano.  </p>

    "Wrong, I am the third Li Rufeng. I am not the second oldest, please don't get confused. If you dare to have delusions under the protection of me, you deserve to perish!" The corner of the third's mouth curled up and he said disdainfully.  </p>

    After saying that, his body shape changed and he turned into five divine swords again and appeared in the air, pointing towards Huangtian Wuyun.  </p>

    "Boy, let's show the third grandpa. I can make the second brother unsure about how powerful the guy who asked me for help is. After being locked up in that damn Jiuyuan for so long by that bastard, I finally let grandpa and I use my own skills.  It¡¯s time to let grandpa show off his skills by practicing the five divine swords.¡± The third frivolous voice sounded from the void, and the five divine swords formed a formation and swept towards Huang Tian Wuyun in the state of soul.  </p>

    "In ancient times, there were four swords to kill immortals, which had the power to destroy the heaven and the earth and return the world to chaos. He can kill immortals, and I can kill gods. Now let's taste the power of my five swords to kill gods."</p>

    With a bang, the formation of the five swords was really powerful. The whole sky seemed to collapse. The five divine swords were rotating, endless killing energy, and terrifying destructive power suddenly erupted like a volcano.  </p>

    Lao Li realized the truth in the heart of the bloody sky, and the third nature of the same body also received great benefits. However, he did not have Lao Li's ambition to follow the broad path of the world.  Refined with his own original creation energy, his limbs and body were divided into five divine swords.  On each divine sword, there are more than 24,000 acupoints that are constantly blending and breathing with the heaven and earth.  The five elements of heaven and earth are in chaos.  </p>

    After passing through the nine great tribulations, with the extremely strong foundation and the extremely specialized understanding of the Dao, you can directly advance to the peak of the Venerable. As long as you open the door of heaven and man, you can directly achieve the position of heaven and man. Now facing such  A powerful opponent, excited in his heart, directly uses his strongest power.  </p>

    The five swords form a formation, activating the stars in the sky, and the vitality of the universe, turning into the killing power of the heaven and earth, acting as the hand of heaven, and punishing heaven.  The sword energy formed one after another, forming a heaven-reaching and earth-reaching sword tornado that covered everything.  Sealing the void in all directions, the Emperor Wuyun was firmly shrouded in such tyrannical power.  </p>

    "The first heavy sword of the God-killing Sword Formation roars all over the world," the third voice sounded in the air, and a vast energy wave swept across all directions in an instant, and then the endless sword energy exploded directly and merged together to form a stream that penetrated the sky and the earth.  The sword energy slashed towards Huang Tian Wuyun, and the powerful force directly tore the world apart.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?p>

    Facing this power formed by billions of sword energy, Huang Tianwuyun did not dare to be careless at all. He directly used the immortal power in his soul to turn into a gray fist and blasted towards Tongtian's sword energy.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Lao Li's Heaven-Bearing Sword and the gray fist collided instantly, erupting with a loud and earth-shattering noise, making the whole world tremble in the roar.  The surge of power directly shattered the void.  </p>

    "You are my first prey after I have mastered my magical power. The third master must kill you and let the second brother take a good look. The third master is not easy to bully." The third master's voice sounded again, and the sword escaped  The Qi reunited again, and with a whistling sound, it turned into a tornado drill and slammed into Huang Tian Wuyun.  </p>

    Easily crush the gray protective cloud.  At this time, the thunder on Xuanwu's body had disappeared, and the faint sound of heaven began to sound.  </p>

    "What's wrong, there's not enough time." Huangtian Wuyun's immortal soul heard this faint voice of heaven like thunder, and a flash of incomparable resentment and endless madness flashed in his eyes.  "If you fail, then let's die together. Unfortunatelyit's just a clone."</p>

    The thoughts in his mind passed in an instant. At the moment when the sound of the sky sounded, Huang Tian Wuyun lost all his thoughts and directly detonated the immortal soul completely and headed for the third attack.  </p>

    The force, like a self-destruction, blasted away the sword energy all over the sky as soon as it appeared, and then headed towards the five divine swords.  </p>

    "Enough!" At this moment, a plain yet imbued voice with endless majesty sounded from the depths of the hearts of all the creatures in the world of mountains and seas. Within the third sword formation, it was as if the space was completely still. Emperor Tian  The power formed by Wuyun's self-destruction stopped directly in front of the Five Elements Divine Sword.  </p>

    ? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????!  "With a wild laugh, Xuanwu in the pillar of light under the fighting platform finally appeared completely in Tianyin, turning into a young man carrying a turtle shell, holding his waist with his hands, and howling loudly;</p>

    "Congratulations, Xiao Fu, you are resurrected." Lao Li appeared from the sky holding Huang Qianyun's body, looked at Xiao Fu and said with a smile;</p>

    "Thank you for the resurrection, brother." Looking at Lao Li, Li Fugui smiled and bowed, "Brother, we meet again. Let the brothers solve the following matters."</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 674 Rewards

    "Zhi Ge!" He shouted softly, and the sky suddenly shook. Three heavenly beings, four heavenly demons, plus Buddha pigs, eight great powers appeared in the air at the same time, but they maintained a fighting state, but their whole bodies were still and only their eyes were there.  The weird appearance of being able to move.  </p>

    "Come out." With a slight smile, the seven pairs of young warriors who were still fighting fiercely in Taichung appeared in front of Li Fugui at the same time.  Smiling at Wushuang and the others, he gently pointed at the fighting platform in the air and "returned to his position"</p>

    I saw that the huge fighting platform, combined layer by layer, turned into a lotus throne the size of a millstone and fell at Li Fugui's feet. On the lotus throne, one hundred and eight petals were divided into eighteen petals and thirty-six petals.  The petals, sixty-four petals and three layers of petals are shining with soft light, the dewdrops are trembling slightly, the petals are swaying slightly, and they are lifelike.  </p>

    "What a supreme third-grade treasure lotus platform." Buddha Pig's body shook, regained his freedom, and praised softly; "It was cultivated from the treasure lotus seeds in the chaos. Although it is only a third-grade treasure, it has strong growth potential.  If it lasts for several generations and is cultivated properly, it will be a good fortune to be on the same level as the Tathagata Buddha."</p>

    "It's amazing. You are worthy of being the former Grand Marshal of Heaven. Even if the old turtle uses the power of the entire mountain and sea world to imprison you, you can still escape quickly. It seems that your life was not in vain this time, and the harvest is not small." Looking at the Buddha and the pig, Li Fugui  Smiling softly;</p>

    "You are the one who is really powerful. After taking that step, I didn't expect that this old guy like you was not completely wiped out. You even got a chance to live again. You are worthy of being the most shrinking old turtle in the world. If nothing else is good, it's life.  It¡¯s long enough.¡± Although Buddha Pig said with a disdainful smile, there was still a hint of deep admiration in his eyes.  </p>

    Don¡¯t take that step.  I don't know the danger of that step. Even the senior brother has made it clear that if he fights for it, the chance of success is only one in a thousand, and the chance of ninety-nine in a thousand will be wiped out, even if it is the six paths of reincarnation.  There is no trace of him in the world, and there is no trace of him in history.  </p>

    "This old ghost was able to escape with his life after the failure. It's really a good trick and a great blessing."  </p>

    "The past life is just the past. Once it has passed, it no longer exists. I am living in this life."</p>

    "Really?"</p>

    "Haha" smiled softly, Li Fugui ignored the expression of Buddha and Pig, and gently tapped Huang Tianwuyun's self-explosion soul to transform the destructive power into a wisp of pure energy, while squeezing it out from his fingers.  A drop of bright red blood was injected into the body of Huang Qianyun, who was extremely old and was being kept alive by Lao Li using the healing energy of the small universe.  </p>

    After Huang Qianyun, whose life was hanging by a thread, absorbed this energy, it was as if he was inflated. He was completely restored to health in a few breaths, and his aura reached the peak of the venerable.  </p>

    "Disciple, thank you Master for saving me. Thank you Master for saving me." Huang Qianyun said loudly as she turned to the ground and kowtowed three times to Lao Li and Li Fugui respectively. "May Master be young forever. May Master be young forever."  Master, Master, your holy life is boundless. Please forgive me."</p>

    "You little girl, you only see the possibilities in the future, not the inevitability. You dare to take such risks and take such risks. You are really brave." Li Fugui pointed at Huang Qianyun and shook his head helplessly.  , "If you hadn't had some karma with me in your previous life, just the fact that you plotted against me would have been enough to make you irrecoverable."</p>

    "Thank you, uncle, for your kindness." Huang Qianyun smiled, not looking like a queen at all, and walked to stand behind Lao Li.  </p>

    Smiling softly, the power that was originally imprisoned in the strong men suddenly disappeared, "Now that I have resurrected, it is time to reward the merits, and pass on my order; from now on, the ascension passage will be reopened, and the Lord of the Mountains and Seas will  Those who are extremely powerful cannot stay in this world and ascend immediately."</p>

    As soon as these words came out, the entire mountain and sea world was shaken. An indescribable feeling appeared between heaven and earth. Then tens of thousands of ascension passages appeared. Regardless of whether those sages were willing to ascend, they were all affected by the passages coming from this ascension passage.  The tyrannical force forcefully sucked it away.  </p>

    As for the seven hostile celestial beings, the young and powerful man stood there with a pale face looking at Li Fugui, who was in the sky and existed like the sun.  Because there was no ascending passage above their heads.  </p>

    ¡°Obviously, this newly resurrected powerful man had never thought of letting them go.  </p>

    "As for the few of you, you have destiny in your body and are not in our world, so you can be reincarnated again. After hundreds of mortal lives, your memories will gradually awaken with your cultivation level after ten thousand years. It's up to you to achieve your goals." Li  After Fugui calculated it gently, he smiled and said, "Go!"</p>

    As soon as the words fell, the seven heavenly beings and seven powerful geniuses turned into fly ash at the same time without any resistance, and their souls were thrown into reincarnation.  </p>

    &nbsp;"The punishment has passed, now it's time to discuss rewards, Ji Nuo!" Li Fugui drank lightly,</p>

    "Here!"</p>

    "In the matter of resurrecting me, you suppressed the dragon head and made great achievements. Because you have the destiny of an emperor, I give you the title of King of the Mountain and Sea Realm, the first realm of heaven and human cultivation, and a palace to rule this place.  In the square world. One hundred thousand years later, holding this talisman, you can find me in the heaven and worship me as your teacher!" Li Fugui said softly;</p>

    A ray of golden light fell, Ji Nuo wore a dragon robe, and his body was slowly moving upwards. After ten breaths, he directly became a master of heaven who took off his mortal body in the first realm of heaven without blasting the heaven gate or passing the catastrophe.  The shattered ancestral city was also under Li Fugui's finger.  It forms a gorgeous and dazzling palace and pavilion.  </p>

    "Thank you, Your Majesty, Jino takes the order!" Jino respectfully bowed and kowtowed three times, then stood behind Li Fugui.  </p>

    "Where are the Eighteen Riders of Haiti and Sky?"</p>

    "Disciple is here!" The Eighteen Riders of Haitian also had their faces flushed. They did not expect that their master would be such a being, and they all bowed respectfully at Li Fugui's feet.  </p>

    "You eighteen are originally people with great luck in this world. My eldest brother accepted me as my disciple and worshiped me. Now you have suppressed the dragon vein and made great achievements. Therefore, I bestow upon you the peak cultivation level and become the eighteen princes of the mountains and seas."  The king's position is below the king of the world and above all living beings</p>

    , have a long life without any boundaries, and can ascend to the upper realm to practice with me in one hundred thousand years.  "Li Fugui said softly, waved his palm, and eighteen golden lights fell.</p>

    The Eighteen Riders of Haitian are wearing dragon robes at the same time, and their cultivation levels are flying.  After a while, he knelt three times and kowtowed nine times, standing behind Li Fugui.  </p>

    "Unparalleled, Wei Chuyun, Jun Tianyou, Long Xingyun, Hu Xiaofeng, Miao Enwen, You Lian Fairy, I have many close friends in my past and present life, and I will also have great achievements in the future, not under me. This time.  I am deeply grateful to you for risking your life to help me, so I would like to thank you three times to save your friends from certain death three times. I hope you will accept it with a smile." Li Fugui bowed and said seriously;</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 675: Fortune Telling

    Several people glanced at Li Fugui, smiled at each other, and cupped their hands in agreement.  I am very satisfied with the respect shown by Li Fugui now.  These people are all geniuses of the generation. They are all less than 200 years old and have the current powerful strength. Which one is not extremely proud. They admire and admire Lao Li step by step from ordinary people, but for everyone who relies on them now  Li Fugui, who has the current strength, does not feel that way.  Although the current Xiaofu is powerful, they have inherited the past. In their hearts, they will have such achievements in the future, and they don't care much about it. Therefore, they are very satisfied with Li Fugui's current attitude.  </p>

    "Brother." Looking at Lao Li, Li Fugui's eyes flashed with pain.  </p>

    "What?" Lao Li frowned and asked calmly;</p>

    "Brother, give me a drop of your heart's blood and a drop of your soul's blood. I want to calculate your future destiny for you."</p>

    "Old Li's figure was shaken. Li Fugui's power now and the power in his previous life have exceeded the scope of his imagination. His appearance now made Old Li suddenly feel an ominous feeling in his heart.  </p>

    "Okay!"</p>

    With his left hand pointed at his heart, a drop of pure golden blood exuding huge pressure appeared on Lao Li's fingertips. With his right hand pointed at the center of his eyebrows, a drop of blue-purple liquid with a faint silvery brilliance appeared on his fingertips.  With a flick, two dots of blood bounced into Li Fugui's hand.  </p>

    Taking a deep breath; "Xuan Tianjia, Heluo Tu, help me." He pinched his fingers with both hands, and the tortoise shell floated on his back, with extremely mysterious lines.  Continuously practicing on the tortoise shell, it becomes more and more complex and mysterious. At the end of the day, the strong people will feel like their souls have been sucked away and they will sink forever if they even take a look at the tortoise shell.  </p>

    "Broken circuit"</p>

    "Broken circuit"</p>

    "Broken circuit"</p>

    "Broken circuit"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "I don't believe it, I don't believe it, there is no way out." Li Fugui's face became paler and his eyes were full of madness.  </p>

    "Poof"</p>

    "My heart is full of energy, Fuxi Bagua, continue practicing!"</p>

    "Dead end"</p>

    "Dead end"</p>

    "Dead end"</p>

    "They are all dead ends"</p>

    "I don't believe it, I don't believe it. There is no perfect way for man. There are fifty avenues and forty-nine ways of heaven. Everything always has a glimmer of hope. Blood in your heart and blood in your soul. Refine me and you must find a glimmer of hope¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª"</p>

    Boom</p>

    With a loud noise, a terrifying crack was blown out of Li Fugui's tortoise shell, nearly two halves from beginning to end. Li Fugui was also blown thousands of feet away and suffered serious injuries.  </p>

    "The ten directions will be destroyed, not in this life The ten directions will be destroyed, not in this life The ten directions will be destroyed, not in this life How could this happen? There is not even a way to survive. Even the slightest chance of life has been forcibly blocked. Completely.  Destroyed." Li Fugui muttered to himself with blood on his face.  </p>

    "Every direction will be destroyed, not in this life! This means that Mr. Li will definitely die." Buddha Pig, who understood what kind of existence Li Fugui was in his previous life, was shocked and pale. His handsome face was completely pale and pale.  Xuantian tortoise shell, the shell of a heavenly king-level being, cannot be destroyed even by the energy from the complete destruction of a small thousand worlds, but now there is a crack that is almost broken in half.  </p>

    Lao Li was shaken, slowly closed his eyes, and took a deep breath.  </p>

    "No, if I calculate again, there will definitely be a glimmer of hope. That hope is the principle of the universe. Even existences like that will leave flaws. I will definitely be able to find them." Li Fugui's eyes were hard, and he almost cracked  The Xuantian Armor is in your hands and you have to calculate it again.  </p>

    "No need, my brother." Old Li held Li Fugui's arm and shook his head gently, "It seems that there are many powerful people who don't want me to live, but since they said not in this life, maybe in the next life, no need  I care too much. I, Li Rufeng, am a dead person. To be able to make it this far, to meet so many talented friends, to meet such good brothers, and to have a good daughter, a good son, and two good wives is enough.  Although there are still many regrets, don¡¯t we still have you?¡±</p>

    "Brother, I'm sorry. My moral character is too low to find a way out." Li Fugui clenched his fists and said angrily; "But don't worry, brother, no matter who it is, I will definitely make him pay the price in the future."</p  >

    "No need. You have already paid a heavy price, so there is no need to forget it." Lao Li shook his head gently and said calmly: "Life and death are in your hands, and you can change by your heart. The earth cannot bury it, and the sky cannot destroy it.  My life depends on me, not on God! No one can kill me without paying any price.??</p>

    After a pause, "It's a pity that there are some things that I can't do and I have to break my promise."</p>

    At this moment, a wonderful sound of heaven that could cleanse the soul sounded again in the sky, and then a bright light shrouded Li Fugui's body. This was the light of ascension.  </p>

    "Are you leaving?" Lao Li smiled bitterly.</p>

    "Brother, I'm sorry, the Little Thousand World can no longer accommodate my brother and I have to leave. But don't worry, after arriving in the Xuantian Great Thousand World, my brother will definitely find Yan'er's niece and let her know that she has a father who is upright and upright.  "Li Fugui's muscles continued to tremble, struggling to resist the endless sucking force coming from the world.  </p>

    "Eldest brother, elder sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, nephews and nieces, let me take care of them. In the world, even if I risk my life, I will reunite my elder sister-in-law and my daughter, and let my second sister-in-law's child be born smoothly. I will accept him as my  Disciple, teach him how to practice so that when he grows up, he will become a great hero with a clear distinction between grievances and grievances like his elder brother." Li Fugui said seriously;</p>

    "I, Li Fugui, swear to God that as long as I am still alive, I will treat them as my dearest relatives, and no one can hurt my elder brother's family, no matter it is a thousand years, ten thousand years, a hundred thousand years, or a million years, as long as I am still alive  , this protection will last forever."</p>

    A warm current flashed through Lao Li's heart, and he carefully took out a relic and a small green coffin from his heart. He knew that Li Fugui's words meant that he might not even have the chance to enter the world.  .  </p>

    With a wave of his hand, a young man who looked very similar to Lao Li and had a pale face appeared next to Lao Li, "This can be considered my son, with my blood flowing in him, but he had a bad fate. He was just born.  , just endured the great disaster, Li used Huangquan Wangqing Water to wash away all the gloomy memories of his past, and let him follow you from now on. I gave him a name, Li Jingxin, and Li did not ask him to achieve much.  , as long as you spend your life peacefully and happily, it is enough."</p>

    "What a vicious method, it's because he is dividing your luck. If it weren't for saving him, brother, you wouldn't have been seriously injured, and I wouldn't have died. He shouldn't be alive in the world at all.  "As soon as he saw Li Jingxin, Li Fugui became furious.  He took a deep breath and looked at Li Jingxin, with a purple light flashing in his eyes.  </p>

    "Destined to be here? It turns out to be another powerful chess piece. But you are too impatient. Return to the source, Shuo!" Li Fugui smiled coldly, and a golden brilliance from his fingertips shone on Li Jingxin's body. He saw Li Jingxin here.  The golden light slowly changed, and after ten breaths, he transformed from a young man into a pink and tender baby less than one foot tall.  </p>

    With a wave of his hand, the little guy flew into Huang Qianyun's arms, "He is destined to be a girl like you, and he is your true successor. You should slowly raise him from now on. I'm going!" After that,  The figure dissipated directly in this golden ascension channel.  Only a shaking voice was left.  </p>

    "Brother, whether it is a thousand years or ten thousand years, my brother is waiting for you in the heaven. Don't perish, otherwise you will go to hell and see you again in the six realms of reincarnation."</p>

    "Master, this child?" Huang Qianyun hugged Li Jingxin and asked;</p>

    "From now on, I will be raised by you!" Old Li closed his eyes slightly and said calmly, "That's it, everything has ended. We don't have to waste time from here, let's go back to Xuanyuan Xiaoqian Realm together."  </p>

    "Uncle?"</p>

    Old Li paused and said, "You are already the eighteen princes in this world, and your future achievements are immeasurable. Li is more relieved and will guard here honestly for ten thousand years. After one hundred thousand years, the world will be full of people."  Goodbye world!"</p>

    After saying that, before several people could react, he waved his big sleeves and directly wrapped everyone around him to open the passage to the small universe, leaving the Heroes of the World and galloping towards the small world of Xuanyuan.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 676: Shock

    "From now on, the Shanhai Realm is just an ordinary small world under the Xuantian Great Thousand World. It is no longer as transcendent as before. How to deal with the tens of thousands of small thousand worlds depends on you, Jinuo.  Eighteen riders, take care of yourself, Li is gone!"</p>

    "Once you are a teacher, you will always be a father. Master, I will never forget the kindness of teaching you. The Eighteen Riders of the Sea and Sky respectfully send you off to my uncle! May your misfortune be turned into good luck, and any misfortune may be auspicious! Live as long as the sky, and share the same territory with the earth.  !" Hai Tian Baqi looked at the place where Lao Li disappeared, and after bowing respectfully, he slowly stood up.  </p>

    "Haitian Eighteen Cavalry Zhang Peishan, Li Xunyun, Wang Anbo, Shi MingjieOu Zhenshuo and Shi Xiaozhai have met the King of Realms!"</p>

    "Junior brothers, please wake up. From today on, we are a family. There are only a few of our brothers who are the strongest in the world of mountains and seas. From now on, we will have to rely on the help of our brothers to govern the world. One hundred thousand years later, we will still be able to govern the world.  Let¡¯s go to heaven together and find the teacher. This is the foundation of the teacher. Don¡¯t slack off. Let¡¯s each choose a side and put down the rebellion in the world.¡±</p>

    "Promise"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "I've been away for so long and experienced so many things. I don't know how our Xuanyuan world will change. I haven't seen you for a long time, and I really miss you!" Miao Enwen asked with a smile while flying towards the Xuanyuan world.<  /p>

    "In my opinion, you miss your pink and tender little junior sister. She is in your marshal's palace, but she has been waiting for you for a long, long time. Even Qiu Shui has seen through it." Hu Xiaofeng laughed.  Said: "After experiencing such a storm, turning from a dragon into a dragon, I don't know if our Xuanyuan Xiaoqian Realm can still withstand our existence. I am really looking forward to it."</p>

    "With our cultivation, it can be said that we look forward to ten thousand years and look forward to ten thousand years. The strongest group in Xuanyuan World will all ascend to the upper world in a short time. We must leave something in our hometown for future generations to remember.  Long Xingyun wants to establish a sect in the Southern Wilderness. He has the blood of a dragon and respects the dragon. The sect will be called Dragon Palace!" Long Xingyun said with a smile. <  /p>

    "My eldest brother opened a mountain called Dragon Palace. Brother, I will also join in and build a mountain and a gate called Tiger's Nest. It complements you. Become a great master and be respected by all generations." Hu Xiaofeng clapped his hands and said in agreement.  </p>

    "Since everyone has such interest, then Jun will start a line of Confucianism in the Xuanyuan world. Establish Tianyuan Academy to educate all living beings." Jun Tianyou touched his chin and said with a smile;</p>

    "You open an academy, and he builds the Dragon Palace, then how about Lao Miao establishing a bandit sect. My lineage will be passed down from generation to generation, and I will go to your sect specifically to leave a mark and make fun of you. How about it?" Miao Enwen smiled slightly,  Said;</p>

    "You old thief, you have become the Grand Marshal of Kun's army, and you still won't change your ways. You established the Thief Sect, so how about my little sister opening a holy place? She is dedicated to fighting against your successors of the Thief Sect. Now that we are here,  One step away, it¡¯s no longer easy to decide the winner. I want to see which one of us is stronger than the next generation?" Fairy You Lian raised her eyebrows and said with a smile.  </p>

    "In this case, I am planning to work with Wushuang to establish a sword sect, including Old Wei. I will challenge the sects all over the world on my own. Anyone who loses will join our sword sect. Until the sword sect  How about all the pulses?" Wei Chuyun said with a smile;</p>

    "That's such a big statement. If that's the case, then I, Da Kun, will rule the world, and I will be the supreme one in the world." Huang Qianyun smiled slightly and said proudly; "No matter what sect it is, it will be under the rule of my Da Kun Celestial Dynasty."  Under the rule."</p>

    "Really? Then let's compete. Let's focus on training the descendants. After a thousand years, we will see whose descendants are the strongest and whose sect is the most prosperous." Long Xingyun raised the corner of his mouth and said slightly provocatively.  .  </p>

    "Okay, as you wish, but now that you've played, you might as well play a little bigger. How about having a big competition every thousand years and using the strength of the younger disciples to divide the world?" Huang Qianyun smiled slightly and said boldly;  If the disciples are strong, the sect will be strong. If the disciples are weak, the sect will be weak. How dare you use your disciples to divide the world's resources?"</p>

    "Why don't you dare? Tiger just wants to give it a try to see whose disciple is stronger and whose way is more correct." Hu Xiaofeng smiled and said calmly; "Of course, except Boss Li. He and  We have been flying together for seven or eight days, and we haven't said a word yet. I'm afraid I won't be in the mood to accept another apprentice in the future."</p>

    "No one has ever died in life since ancient times. He must die early or late. Life and death are just a few things. Boss, please look at it." He flew forward to Lao Li, who had been silent all this time, and patted Lao Li on the shoulder.  He smiled and said; "Brother, if you just look at it, it will be fine."</p>

    "Old Li was shaken and said calmly: "I have already died once, and I no longer have the fear of life and death. Li just has some regrets that he cannot solve it himself, and he feels sad."</p>

    &nbsp; "Li's life is at an end, and Buddha and Pig have also abandoned him. Although I have long known that he stayed by my side not for love, but for future achievements, when all this happened in front of my eyes, I still couldn't help but feel a little bit in my heart.  Sad." Lao Li said lightly, squinting his eyes, and a layer of mist gradually appeared in his eyes.  It's not that I'm not sad, but even if I'm sad, I can't show it.  If people don't do it for themselves, they will be destroyed by heaven and earth, and their way forward will be cut off. They are no longer on the same side as them, and they are not worthy of sympathy or attention.  </p>

    "My fate is up to me. Li will take the first step. See you in Xuanyuan Xiaoqian World." Old Li waved his sleeves, his body flashed, and he disappeared directly into the void.  </p>

    Just after several people disappeared into the turbulent flow of space, a faint wave rose in the void, and a blue-haired figure appeared where Old Li had originally flown, staring quietly at the direction in which Old Li had flown.  </p>

    "Smelly boy, although the old pig is lazy, he is not a heartless person. You must hold on and live well before the old pig comes back. The way forward is cut off and there is no chance of life. You can only go to Tushita to see the great master.  Master. If I take action, I will definitely open up a way for you. You must wait for me for one day in the sky and one year on earth! Wait for me!" Buddha Pig said, with a thousand feet of golden light rising from his body.  In the void, passing through many worlds, a golden avenue is formed that spreads to the unknown and majestic area.  </p>

    Lao Li, who had been flying in the turbulent flow of the void, seemed to feel something in his heart. The corner of his mouth moved slightly, but there was no other emotion. Instead, his speed increased by three points, and he flew towards Xuanyuan Xiaoqian World.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    Reaching out and tearing open a huge crack in the space, he submerged his body into it.  Coming to a world that one should be familiar with.  </p>

    When he opened his eyes, Lao Li was shocked. He saw that there was no sun in this world. Thick layers of blood clouds covered the sky and covered the entire sky, turning the whole world into a bloody color.  The mountains are red, the water is red, and the flowers, plants and trees are all in a red light.  </p>

    The space behind him flickered slightly, and the figures of Wushuang and others appeared behind Lao Li.</p>

    "Grandma, what on earth is going on? Did we go to the wrong place? This is not Xuanyuan Realm? How did it become such a shabby and dirty look?" Hu Xiaofeng roared in disbelief,</p>

    "The smell of blood is so strong. I seem to have seen this kind of filthy blood before. It's very familiar." Miao Enwen's pupils shrank, "Back when I was at the door of my Generalissimo, there was an old bastard who claimed to be my grandfather.  It seems to be this kind of breath. But how can this breath spread to the whole world?"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 677: The Blood Demon Dominates the World

    "Damn it! What's going on?" Long Xingyun waved his sleeves and waved them hard on the ground, only to see a layer of white bones exposed on the ground.  </p>

    "These are human bones. There is so much resentment. Judging from this aura, death should take less than half a year." After saying that, he waved his hands, and a strong wind appeared in the palm of his hand. It swept forward fiercely, and only a few people could be seen.  Thousands of bones were swept into the air by the strong wind.  Layers of white bones spread directly to the limit of what the eyes can see.  </p>

    "This used to be a huge city. All the humans within a radius of thousands of miles seemed to have gathered together through some incident, and then were annihilated here in one fell swoop. There was no resistance at all." Long Xingyun gently pinched the bones at his feet.  "All the essence has been sucked out." A trace of blood-colored energy appeared from the broken bones and wrapped around his fingertips. The fingertips shook, shattering the blood-colored energy. "What a powerful demonic energy."  ."</p>

    Long Xingyun's face was extremely ugly, "Fellow Taoists, I'll go to the Southern Wilderness first." After saying that, he disappeared in a flash.  </p>

    "Brother, I'm going too!" Hu Xiaofeng also had a stern expression on his face, tearing the void directly and flying towards the southern wilderness.</p>

    "Miao Enwen, follow me to Da Kun. No matter who dares to touch my territory of Da Kun, he will pay a heavy price." With a cold expression, Huang Qianyun stretched out his hand and blasted the void in front of him into pieces.  The form disappeared in a flash.  </p>

    Lao Li frowned, and directly activated the Mad God Transformation. The two wings appeared on his back, flashing lightly, thousands of miles away. After a few breaths, he appeared directly on the mountain peak of the Hidden Moon Sect. He saw that the originally beautiful place had completely disappeared.  The scenery, the Xuanyuan world has expanded a hundred times, and the entire Hiyue Mountains are even more vast, but they are all covered with a layer of blood. The flowers, plants and trees are all dead, the greenery has turned into blood red, and the fishy smell can be heard from a distance.  </p>

    "The Hidden Moon Sect has disappeared. What happened?" Lao Li's face was gloomy, and the aura on his body became more and more gloomy. He relaxed his mind and carefully sensed that he did not appear among these bones.  The scent of family and acquaintances seemed to indicate that they had safely retreated at the last moment.  </p>

    With a flash of body, he appeared at the Mingyue Valley Zixuan¡¯s cemetery. He saw that the barrier originally set by Lao Li still existed, and no one came to disturb Zixuan¡¯s sleep. This made him calm down and smile a little.  Stretching out his palm, it turned into a big hand that shook the sky and grabbed Mingyue Valley directly into his palm.</p>

    "Xuan'er, it seems like it's not safe here. You'd better follow me. Wherever I go, you can follow me. If we can't stay together forever, then it's Li's wish to share the same acupoint after death. Come with me!"  With a wave of his hand, he brought the entire Mingyue Valley into the small universe and opened up a quiet space for storage.  </p>

    "Go"</p>

    The wings behind his back flashed, and the figure disappeared again. When it appeared, it was already where the Martial God Mountain was located in the Northern Wilderness Grassland. I saw this rough and bold mountain range, the same steps as those of the Hidden Moon Sect.  The clan was destroyed and people were destroyed.  The vast prairie, which is millions of miles wide, is filled with bones.  The bones of humans, sheep, horses and beasts are scattered all over the grassland. The remaining bones are filled with holes blown by the wind, making a whining sound, which is desolate and tragic.  </p>

    Looking at the piles of bones near the Martial God Mountain, Lao Li was sure that something seemed to be constantly invading. The strong men on the grassland were all trying their best to gather towards the holy land in their hearts, the Martial God Mountain, but the majority of them  Most of the human beings died on the way to gather. Even the strong ones who actually reached Wushen Mountain did not escape death in the end and were buried here together with the strong ones from Wushen Mountain.  </p>

    Turned into numerous white bones, whistling in the cold wind.  </p>

    "What happened? How could such a situation happen in this world?" Lao Li had a gloomy face and glanced coldly in all directions. He looked as far as he could, but could not see even a living being.  </p>

    As soon as he grasped his hand, an extremely powerful force rose from Lao Li's palm, and he slapped the sky fiercely. He saw that the blood cloud in the void above thousands of feet was directly blasted into a black hole the size of a thousand feet, "  Tianxin, come out and see me!¡±</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    There was a huge roar from the sky and the earth, and endless blood energy gathered. Think of it as a huge eye that is a thousand miles in size and almost covers the entire sky. With blood-colored pupils and blood-colored eyelids, the entire Eye of the Sky is directly a blood-colored monster exuding endless terrifying aura.  , the majesty of heaven and earth, the righteousness of heaven and earth, cannot be seen in this eye.  </p>

    "Demon Lord, I have been demonized, you shouldn't come. Leave quickly!" A look of struggle flashed through the eyes of the sky, and the familiar but much older Tianxin's voice rang out between heaven and earth.  </p>

    "Hahaha, you can't find anything even if you break through the iron shoes. It takes no effort to get here. Use your presence to eliminate the last hidden danger, you little bastard, we meet again." Right here, the Eye of the Sky in the sky, slightly  Trembling, the eyes flashedA hint of struggle was also expelled, turning into complete ferocity. A sharp voice came out from the bloody sky eyes. The look he looked at Lao Li exuded a kind of deep-seated hatred. Meeting the enemy,  Extremely jealous feeling at its peak.  </p>

    "What kind of monster are you? You can even demonize Tianxin?" Lao Li frowned and asked calmly;</p>

    "Why, you little bastard, don't you even recognize your old friend?" The sharp voice came out from the eyes of the sky again.  </p>

    "Who are you? Li is not in the mood to play riddles with you."</p>

    "Back in the earth's fire veins, which bastard sealed my seal again? After that bastard defrauded me of my secret skill, Blood Demon Shocking Record, and then arrogantly slapped his butt and ran away, if it hadn't been for the changes in the earth's dragon veins,  , I might really be sealed by you for another five hundred years. Unfortunately, God is on my side, today will be your death anniversary next year, hahahaha." A sound of howling ghosts and wolves came out from the eyes of the sky, carrying terrifying fluctuations.  Sweeping in all directions,</p>

    "Now I have devoured most of the creatures in this world, turned them into billions of blood gods, transformed into the sea of ??the original power of the heaven and earth, and condensed the demonic transformation into a sea of ??blood that reaches the sky. The sea of ??blood will not destroy me and I will not die. Little bastard, behead me!  "A loud roar came from the Eye of the Sky,</p>

    There was just a loud rumble, and in the Eye of the Sky, a magnificent, majestic and majestic chariot pulled by ninety-nine blood dragons appeared. This chariot was like a hill, with ninety-nine blood-colored iron chains.  Bound were nine blood dragons thousands of feet long, struggling to pull the huge chariot. It was slowly pulled out from the eye of the sky. An extremely terrifying aura came out of the chariot, and it was crushed from the sky.  Pass.  </p>

    A figure of a bloody old man was lying on the dragon chair in the center of the chariot. There were dragon shadows that were constantly surrounding the chariot. The terrifying pressure made the whole world shake.  </p>

    On the mountain-like chariot, there are ancient lines imprinted on it. These are clearly the runes that record the way of heaven and earth. They are densely covered throughout the chariot, and a terrifying power is slowly emerging.  </p>

    "Boy, I'm sitting on the throne waiting for you to die. Do you dare to come?" The bloody old devil on the throne said lightly.  </p>

    "What should I call you?" Lao Li narrowed his eyes slightly and asked coldly,</p>

    "Ten thousand years ago, people called me the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord. I sent ten heavenly masters to descend to the realm. They used conspiracy tracks to divide me into several parts and sealed them all over the world. Now, I have demonized Tianxin and sealed the passage of the world. Even if  Even the masters in the world cannot enter this world. No one in the world can stop me. Therefore, I want you to call me: I am the only one in heaven and on earth, the supreme, selfless, boundless and underworld Great Heavenly Lord."  The devil said proudly;</p>

    "I just want to know how to call you, Netherworld." Lao Li smiled disdainfully, his body shook, and the wings appeared directly from his back. His bloody hair hung in the air, he held his hands, and a bloody spur appeared.  In his hand, he pointed far away, "I just want to know your name so I can write your epitaph, that's all."</p>

    Boom,</p>

    On the chariot, Netherworld's eyes suddenly opened. There seemed to be endless mysteries in a pair of blood-colored magic eyes. Endless laws were rotating. It seemed that he could see through the nine heavens and ten earths. All the secrets contained in Lao Li's eyes were in these two pairs.  It came out from the evil eyes.  </p>

    "This is the bloodline of that madman, and this is the old bird's bloodline"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 678: We Have to Fight

    "How is this bloodline possible? How can the bloodlines of these two immortal old men who have feuds be fused together?" As if seeing the most incredible thing in the world, the Netherworld Blood Demon suddenly stood up.  stood up and shouted in surprise,</p>

    "The old bird's bloodline is perfectly integrated with that madman's bloodline. What is the neutralization in this? What is it that can have such a powerful power of tolerance? How is this possible?"  The old devil is the grandson of a great figure in the universe for who knows how many generations, and he is a very beloved grandson. Therefore, following his ancestor, his knowledge is really broad.  </p>

    At this glance, he could see all the heels and feet in Lao Li's body.  </p>

    "Wait a minute, the structure of this physical body is so familiar. It is basically what the third rotation of the Nine Revolutions Xuan Gong looks like. So these acupoints and stars could be the appearance of the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation. It's not wrong, you are the descendant of that old bird  , this formation is definitely a true product passed down from the bloodline. It¡¯s really a blessing. As long as I get you, I won¡¯t give up much more than getting the whole world. God has mercy on me. "This bloody old man.  Mo laughed and looked at Lao Li with extremely greedy eyes. His saliva seemed to stretch out seven feet.  </p>

    "The secrets contained in this body alone are worth suppressing for another 30,000 years!"</p>

    "Since you can see how extraordinary Li is, do you still dare to kill me?" Old Li asked lightly.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, I know you are extraordinary, that's why I want to kill you. Your potential is simply astonishing. Compared with the great witches of the same level, you are physically stronger and not weaker. Your soul is condensed and shines like a diamond, and your potential is extraordinary.  It's a pity that your two backers are themselves sworn enemies, and your existence is a taboo. If you put it in front of me, it's like Tang Monk's meat and ginseng fruit are in vain if no one cares about them.  Eat. Besides, as long as I kill you and return to my ancestors, what will happen even if the old guy behind you does show up?"</p>

    "To have such a great harvest like you, all the hard work is worth it!" The Nether Blood Demon laughed and said no more. He stretched out his hand and made a slight stroke towards where Lao Li was. A bloody sword light appeared directly from his fingers, tearing the void.  , turned into a swift light of death, strangled towards Lao Li.  </p>

    A terrifying and heart-stopping wave surged from his hands.  </p>

    The Nether Blood Demon, bloodbathed the world, killing all life. He killed countless creatures and erased countless existences with his hands. The power of vicious resentment was overwhelming. With a slight movement, there seemed to be endless resentful demon souls all over his body for thousands of miles.  Mighty, struggling, crying.  </p>

    Hum</p>

    Old Li shook the big halberd in his hand and blocked it in front of him. On top of the big halberd, a layer of faint blood-colored lightning appeared, forming a blood dragon, wrapping around the big halberd, shining with an unavoidable majesty, as if  The momentum of acting on behalf of heaven.  </p>

    Sonorous</p>

    With a crisp cry, the bloody halberd in Lao Li's hand directly collided with the black knife mark. The halberd edge and the sword energy tore through the void, spreading in all directions, making a series of holes in the entire void, as if the whole  As if the world was about to collapse, the space cracks were like spider webs, stretching out for hundreds of miles in all directions.  </p>

    Lao Li flew directly backwards. He only felt that his hands were numb for a while. The whole arm was numb. The strength in his hands was so strong that he could hardly hold the halberd. He almost flew out of his hand and stood there.  The body of the Nether Blood Demon on the chariot and the entire chariot shook slightly.</p>

    "What a powerful body, but the stronger you are, the more excited I am, because your body is the most perfect body for me in the future, so you can't play too hard." The Netherworld Blood Demon chuckled and tapped Lao Li with his fingertips.  said,</p>

    "Really?" Lao Li raised the corners of his mouth, "Even if you are connected to the chariot under you, your power is only so much. With such power alone, you want to take down Li. Are you too naive?  Some? ¡±</p>

    The Nether Demon shook his head gently. He didn't know how high the sky was, and his body shook slightly. A long rainbow shot directly into the blood cloud covering the whole world. An indescribable powerful aura rose from the Nether Demon's body, gently  With one movement, it was like the movement of an ancient sacred mountain, and the coercion covered the entire world, giving people an indescribable power, and a feeling of absolute invincibility that could not help but take root in the heart.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The monstrous demonic energy exploded suddenly, and the Nether Blood Demon's body merged with the blood clouds in the sky, directly condensing between heaven and earth into a physical human form that was ten thousand feet tall, with its feet on the earth and the blood cloud above its head. The body was ten thousand feet tall, standing tall against the sky and the earth, as if it were a supreme being.  The Demon Ancestor descended on this earth, his footstepsWith a slight movement, the whole area trembled.  </p>

    "The true form of the Blood Demon!"</p>

    With a gentle drink, such a powerful demonic true form appeared in Xuanyuan Xiaoqian World. Its tyrannical power swept directly across the four directions, making all the powerful people in this world feel palpitated and afraid of it.  </p>

    The demonic energy filled the air, covering the entire sky. The mountain-like head roared toward the sky, and the sound shook the sky.  </p>

    ¡°Roar~~~~¡±</p>

    The tyrannical sound wave was like substance, sweeping directly across millions of miles.  Even the nearby thick blood clouds that had been covering the sky were torn apart by this powerful sound wave, revealing a huge hole, allowing the sunlight from high in the sky to fall down through the hole and shine on the earth, making it appear distinct.  It's vast outside.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????? With a gentle squeeze of his hand, the blood and resentment between heaven and earth swept up like a storm, forming in his hand a dark, 1,000-foot-long magic knife with countless struggling grimaces.  At the moment when the magic sword completely condensed into substance, a flash of sword light suddenly shot up thousands of feet, leaving a shadow of a huge sword in the void.  Countless lines flashed on the blade, and in the pitch-black light, there seemed to be endless resentment and endless wailing and struggling shadows.  </p>

    Without any words, just a disdainful smile could be seen on his face. The real body of the Ten Thousand Zhang Blood Demon took action directly, and the Heavenly Demon Sword in his hand directly crushed the void. The light of the sword soared into the sky, and the power of the Blood Demon was revealed.  Continuously majestic between heaven and earth.  </p>

    Just when the real body of the Ten Thousand-foot Blood Demon slashed the sword that changed the color of the world, Old Li raised the corners of his mouth at the same time and shouted coldly in his heart: "The second transformation of the Mad God, Zhou Tianxingdou condensed outside the body, and the nine-turn mysterious  The power of the universe is blessed by the power of the universe! Today we will see who is stronger, you or Li." Immediately, behind Lao Li, stars appeared all over the sky, forming a circle as his body grew.  The powerful figure that enveloped him was like a powerful battle suit full of power.  </p>

    Facing this knife that seemed to be able to split the heaven and the earth, the huge figure transformed by Old Li snorted coldly, and the thousand-foot halberd in his hand was slashed directly, without even the slightest attempt to dodge, and what came was the most powerful one.  Tyranny, the most direct form of hard resistance.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 679: See Through

    "Huh? Where does the power come from that can support you to use such a powerful magical power?" Seeing this, the Netherworld Blood Demon was shocked. Although the magical power of Law, Heaven and Earth is not a great one, it has a special characteristic.  You can transform if you want, but you must be able to support the power consumed in it. Even if he relies on his own strength, he cannot display the blood demon's real body that is as high as ten thousand feet. He must mobilize the power that covers the world and the sea of ????blood.  It takes strength.  </p>

    And the person in front of him, whom he originally thought he had seen through, actually also uses the law, heaven and earth that are as high as ten thousand feet.  Where does this power come from?  It's really weird.  </p>

    The mind that I had always thought of everything was slightly faint, and my heart was really cautious. </P>

    Boom</p>

    With an earth-shaking loud noise, the entire void and the earth shattered in an instant. The blood-colored demon body, which was ten thousand feet high, turned directly into the blood that filled the sky and returned to the blood clouds above. Old Li also directly released his magical power and returned to its original size.  Avoid this raging energy turbulence.  </p>

    There was no suspense, the Nether Blood Demon was still lying on the seat of the chariot, and Old Li was forced to retreat again.  </p>

    "Abominable"</p>

    Lao Li flapped his wings behind his back and rushed out of the energy storm sweeping the world. The opponent was too powerful and directly mobilized the power of the entire world. Compared with Lao Li's slow mobilization of the power of the small universe, it was many times faster and many times stronger.  , with extremely tyrannical power and an almost crushing method, Lao Li was severely knocked away.  </p>

    "It's so strange. It's neither the power of heaven and earth mobilized by the Nine Revolutions Xuan Gong, nor the power of the stars in the sky mobilized by Zhou Tian Xing Dou. Where does your power come from?" Netherworld Blood Demon stood up from the seat.  He stood up, appeared directly in front of Lao Li, and asked calmly: "Could it be that there is a source of power in you that I don't know about? Or even a void, a hidden world?"</p>

    "You" Lao Li was immediately surprised. This was the first time that his biggest secret was directly exposed by someone.  </p>

    "It turns out to be true. You have such a great opportunity to have a world of your own." Seeing Lao Li's surprised expression, Nether Blood Demon immediately knew that he had guessed correctly.  The boy in front of him actually owned a void.  It¡¯s truly a God-given treasure,</p>

    "What a good boy!"</p>

    ¡°Brush!¡±</p>

    Lao Li's eyes flashed, and two bloody cones shot out from his pupils, exploding directly towards the old demon in front of him. It was the magic spell that Lao Li had defrauded from this old demon, a tyrannical  His ultimate move, the stunning stab.  Can directly seriously damage the soul.  </p>

    At such a close distance, even with the help of the old demon's magical powers, there was no way to avoid it. However, the old demon didn't even think about hiding, and was directly penetrated by the two bloody cones, turning into a pool of blood.  </p>

    "Old Li's pupils shrank, and he saw a large number of people around him. If he could kill them so easily, he would not be a Netherworld Blood Demon.  </p>

    "Shocking Thorn, you are very skilled in using it." I saw a bloody figure walking out of the blood clouds in the sky, appearing in front of Old Li again, and said lightly: "After you deceived me, it seems that you have been  Although you don't have the original power of the blood demon taught by me if you practice not falling, it is already very good to have the current power. </p>

    "My shocking thorn just now has clearly broken your soul, but you are not hurt at all?" Lao Li frowned and said coldly:</p>

    "Didn't I tell you? As many people as I kill, there will be as many lives as there are. The sea of ??blood will never dry up, and the underworld will never die. How could you possibly kill me? Thirty thousand years ago, those heavenly masters joined forces to besiege and kill me.  Hundreds of times, I dragged three people to death. In the end, I still have to seal me away and kill me. Haha, even if I stand here and let you kill me, I have to kill you billions of times. Otherwise,  Even if I want to die, it's impossible." The Nether Blood Demon said lightly with a disdainful smile.  </p>

    "Then I will kill you tens of billions of times until you die." "Brush"</p>

    The wings behind Lao Li flashed, the footsteps were full, the speed opened, and the sky was rising, and the bottom plate of the feet directly fanned the face of the ghost blood demon. The powerful power condensed on the soles of the feet, roar, and mighty.  </p>

    "Damn you little beast!" The Netherworld Blood Demon's face turned cold, and he punched out directly. His fist collided with the sole of Lao Li's foot, and his body remained motionless. However, Lao Li was knocked flying by the force above the fist.  Go out and land a hundred steps away.  </p>

    "All struggles are useless, your ending has been doomed from the beginning!"</p>

    The Nether Blood Demon shook his head slightly, his eyes filled with a scornful aura. Looking at Lao Li was like looking at a frog constantly struggling in boiling water. The moment he entered the water, his result was  It is already doomed, even if it is a struggle, it is nothing but?Just bear some pain.  </p>

    "Yin Yang and the Five Elements, the rotation of true and false, the virtual world is here! Protect me from all forces. What can you do to me?" Lao Li shouted, and an unpredictable force surged from his body to form a virtual small world.  The world enveloped Lao Li, and at full speed, he kept streaking through the air like a meteor, continuing to fight against the blood demon.  "In the face of absolute power, all magical powers are just illusion!"</p>

    The Nether Blood Demon smiled coldly and continued to avoid Lao Li. His figure gradually became illusory. Although his figure became more and more illusory and his aura became weaker and weaker, at this time, Lao Li sensed something.  A huge danger has enveloped him, as if the next moment, he will die and fall.  </p>

    It's so powerful. Although I don't know what kind of magical power this is, I can clearly feel that this magical power has the power to kill with one strike. It seems that I can't hide any trump cards. At that moment, Lao Li let go of the big weapon made of blood and hair.  Halberd, but took out a foot-long hill in the small universe.  </p>

    Whoops</p>

    I saw that the Nether Blood Demon behind the illusion turned into an almost invisible shadow and rushed towards me. Even the virtual small world barrier blocking the body could not withstand the invasion of this shadow.  It lasted less than two breaths and then collapsed.</p>

    </p>

    The world was shattered, and tyrannical power swept across all directions. However, in the midst of this broken energy, a phantom kept thinking about Lao Li's invasion. Under the lock of this phantom, Lao Li only felt that the void around him seemed to be filled with energy.  It solidified, and the energy exploding around him unfolded slowly as if in slow motion, but the blood shadow in front of him had unimaginable speed, rushing towards him, and strong pressure permeated his heart, making him almost panic.  A feeling of suffocation.  </p>

    This is the directly transmitted technique in the Netherworld Blood Sea, the strongest and most direct move in the Netherworld Blood Nerve, Blood God Flash.  A flash can determine life or death.  </p>

    "Ho! Little Universe, give me a helping hand!"</p>

    Lao Li roared to the sky, his energy and blood all over his body violently surged. Endless masculine power rushed out from his body, forming a circle of golden flames. The bone marrow in his body vibrated, sending out bursts of thunderous tremolos.  The hill gradually changes, forming something like a mallet with a big head and a small bottom.</p>

    With a slight shock, the whole world was roaring. The trembling sound penetrated the void and spread far away, shaking the thick blood cloud still existing in the sky into a blood mist that filled the sky and moved with the wind.  </p>

    "Get out of here." Like playing baseball, Lao Li held the thinner end with both hands, rounded the mallet, and smashed it hard at the flying shadow.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Ninety-nine percent of the power in Lao Li's body, including the power stored in every acupuncture point, was sucked away by the mallet in his hand. A terrifying wave that could shock the nine heavens and ten earths, from this humble mallet in Lao Li's hand  It rose up above.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The Nether Blood Demon, who was approaching rapidly, was immediately blown away by the power surging from the mallet. Just like hitting an egg with a mallet, a fresh and visible crack gradually appeared from the blood shadow, and then exploded.  All of a sudden, blood energy exploded into the sky and dissipated between heaven and earth.  </p>

    "How is it possible? The magic weapons in the Great Thousand World are not allowed to be brought into the Small Thousand World, and people in the Small Thousand World have no ability to use such high-level magic weapons. How can you possess it, how can you use it?" A voice of surprise  Extreme shouts came from the blood cloud in the sky, and a new blood demon condensed again.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 680: Enemies are extremely jealous when they meet

    "How can your grandma still survive? The power of the small universe is injected with all your strength! The treasure mirror of creation, with the combination of Tao, controls the whole body for me. The main soul controls everything for me."</p>

    At this moment, Lao Li roared, and an earth-shattering aura erupted from his body again.  Within his body, it was as if a sleeping ancient beast had awakened.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The blood and power in Lao Li's body were like a hundred thousand mountains erupting at the same time.  The powerful force that burst out from his body suddenly became many times stronger.  This time, I used all my strength, used all means, and tried my best.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    There was a flash of blood in the sky, and the long hair on Old Li's back turned into three thousand blood dragons, directly charging into the blood clouds in the sky, devouring the power in it, and stirring up the wind and clouds. At the same time, Old Li held the club in both hands.  Breaking into the blood cloud, sweeping horizontally, a powerful force exploded, directly smashing the thick blood cloud into a blood mist that filled the sky. Within a radius of thousands of miles, there was nothing else except this blood mist.  </p>

    The General Divine Weapon contains extremely powerful power, although it cannot be fully activated, but the power that Old Li can use now is already shocking. With a sweep of the stick, the blood clouds with a radius of thousands of miles directly turned into blood mist.  And within this powerful force, it is still being decomposed into its original energy, no longer this dirty blood.  This is obviously a way to draw fuel from the bottom of the cauldron. If the sea of ??blood dries up, Netherworld will never die. If the sea of ??blood dries up, Netherworld will undoubtedly die.  </p>

    In an instant, thousands of miles were cleared into a clear sky, and the sunlight shone down, which was extremely beautiful. At this moment, where the Eye of the Sky, which had been hanging in the sky and had disappeared, suddenly appeared, a small bright ball of light appeared.  He rushed towards Lao Li quickly.  </p>

    "Tianxin, why are you acting like this again?" Lao Li flashed his figure, took the little ball of light into his arms, and asked loudly; "Looking at you, you seem to be living in a miserable state!" <  /p>

    "You brat, don't gloat about your misfortune. It's too dangerous outside. Let me hide in your club first." Tianxin ignored Lao Li's ridicule and ran directly into the holy mountain in Lao Li's hand.  </p>

    "I didn't expect that the Tianxin of this world could be so cunning and humane. It turns out that there are still some residues. No wonder I always feel that there are some constraints when mobilizing power. It turns out that the reason lies here." The blood cloud in the distance gradually gradually  The earth gathered together, and the Nether Blood Demon's figure condensed again.  </p>

    "Tianxin, help me mobilize the core of this holy mountain. Let's join forces today to fuck him!" Lao Li clapped the mallet in his hand and said loudly;</p>

    "Idiot, run away!"</p>

    Only a beast roar was suddenly heard in the sky. The strong blood of the East gathered, and a bloody unicorn slowly appeared to gather towards the ghost blood demon.  </p>

    "This is it? That bloody unicorn?" Lao Li was shocked.</p>

    I saw the figure of the Nether Blood Demon flashing, directly straddling Qilin's body, gently spreading his hand, and a dark sword made of endless demonic energy appeared in his hand, and pointed towards Lao Li lightly,</p>

    "Kill"</p>

    The dark sword light directly tore through the void, and a void crack appeared between the sky and the earth. The terrifying demonic energy and resentment condensed into a peerless sword light, and the sword seemed to cut the entire void of heaven and earth in two.  </p>

    After joining the blood unicorn, the power of the Netherworld Blood Demon increased several times. It was so tyrannical that it was unreasonable. Before the sword could reach him, the mere momentum made the hairs on Lao Li's body stand up. He hurriedly moved the mallet in his hand and took a defensive stance.  posture.  </p>

    The light of the sword soared ten thousand feet, and struck hard on Lao Li's defensive mallet. The tyrannical power surged, directly shattering the void of heaven and earth. The powerful force struck on the mallet. Although it failed to cut the mallet apart, there was a hidden meaning in it.  The powerful force was still like hitting a baseball, smashing Lao Li and the mallet away directly.  "What the hell is going on?" Lao Li couldn't help spitting out a mouthful of blood while he was flying upside down and cursed. He picked up the mallet and flapped his wings behind his back at the highest speed.  Escape directly to the distance,</p>

    "You brat, the Nether Blood Demon has been divided into nine parts. What you just faced was just Li Xue. When he joins forces with the Blood Qilin, the two parts merge into one, and the power increases several times. When I first came back, it was  Besieged by the eight bodies of Life Blood, Proud Blood, Li Xue, Juexue, Charming Blood, Transformed Blood, Residual Blood, and Septic Blood, the demonic power faced is even more powerful and terrifying. Fortunately, the core body, Tyrant Blood, has been destroyed.  That kid made the Tyrant Blood Sword and brought it to the upper realm, otherwise I would have been dead. If we don't run away now, if other bodies come, we will all be finished." Tian Xin said anxiously.  </p>

    "What you mean is that the eight parts combined into one are the Netherworld Blood Demon. What I just faced was only one part of it? Just one of the blood-sucking demons, one-eighth of the power? Will his grandmother's be allowed to live?"  The entire Xuanyuan world has been demonized by this turtle grandson.??, where can we escape?  "Old Li cursed loudly while flying. It was obvious that he had been suppressed by this blood demon and was very angry in his heart.</p>

    "If there is no blood cloud covering it, just go there. As long as it is covered by blood cloud, it is the territory of this blood demon." Tianxin whispered in the mallet, "If it is not possible, you can go there to hide, although there are some  No face,¡±</p>

    "Wuna boy, I have been waiting for you here for a long time." At this moment, the blood cloud in front of Lao Li suddenly condensed into an old man with a majestic appearance and a bloody robe.</p>

    "Boy, where are you running from? If I don't capture you today, I won't be the Netherworld Blood Demon Lord."</p>

    Li Xue Demon Lord, who was riding on the Blood Qilin behind him, also roared. Lao Li's speed just now was too fast. His wings flashed and he was thousands of miles away. Even when he was riding the Blood Qilin, his speed was three minutes slower.  One can imagine the anger in his heart when such a big enemy escaped right under his nose.  </p>

    With a loud roar, the Demon Sword in his hand turned into a jet-black light, piercing the void. The terrifying power surged between heaven and earth, directly piercing towards Lao Li.  </p>

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±</p>

    The speed of light was extremely fast. Just as the sword in front blocked Lao Li's path, there was another roar from behind. Endless demonic energy surged between the heaven and the earth, directly penetrating the sky and the earth. He shot at the same time as the old blood demon in front of Lao Li. <  /p>

    The three parties worked together, and endless power gathered in the sky above Lao Li, and he slashed out the most powerful sword with all his strength. On the dark magic sword, countless bright runes flashed, and the runes were intertwined, manifesting into a sword with a length of thousands of feet.  The long magic sword appeared between heaven and earth and slashed directly towards Lao Li.  </p>

    "Your grandma!"</p>

    Seeing this scene, Lao Li's heart trembled and he was shocked. The three guys in front of him seemed to have some issues with him. Li Xue was sealed by him, and the blood unicorn was tricked by him and his uncle Murong Longcheng. The one who just appeared  Although Old Li didn't recognize this old man, he could tell from the voice just now that he was clearly the guy in the Central Forbidden Land who transformed the spirit of the formation. He swallowed up all the blood clouds and only escaped with one core unlucky guy.  .  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Sky, Chapter 681: Escape into the Netherworld

    Now these three enemies have joined forces to pursue him. With the power of the magic sword just now, the power of the laws of heaven and earth has been mobilized, and the endless majesty shines. I am afraid that even the high-level heavenly beings may be killed by this sword.  Behead.  </p>

    The combined sword of these three demons is truly terrifying to the extreme. It is like a blade of heavenly punishment that can cut off everything. It falls from the sky and everything in its path is destroyed silently, including the void of heaven and earth, and everything that the sword passes through.  All disappeared, leaving only endless darkness.  </p>

    The sword energy enveloped the world in all directions, firmly enveloping Lao Li within the range of key attacks.  </p>

    Facing this earth-shattering sword, even Lao Li, who has always been fearless, felt a little frightened in his heart. Could it be that he had to hide in the small universe again this time?  </p>

    "Old Li's body trembled. He would hide when he encountered a strong person and attack a weak person. He bullied the weak and feared the strong. Even if he lived a long life, he would not achieve much.  Dodging again and again, could it be said that without the small universe, I would not even have the courage to face strong enemies?  "Tian Xin, help me!" Lao Li's eyes turned cold, he shook the mallet in his hand and hit the magic knife in the air.  </p>

    Sonorous</p>

    With a roar that resounded throughout the world, the thousand-foot-long magic sword that descended from the sky was slightly blocked by the mallet swung by Old Li, and continued downward. The powerful force directly split the earth, cutting out a huge crack thousands of feet deep.  </p>

    "Why did you disappear? Was it chopped into ashes by this knife?" Looking at the huge crack under his feet.  The three blood demons mused at the same time. Even if they couldn't control the full force blow from the three of them, they didn't dare to make a conclusion or guarantee whether Lao Li died from this blow. After all, Lao Li and  Ordinary devas are very different.  </p>

    "Wait a minute, there is no place to look for after wearing iron shoes. It takes no effort to get here. Where did it go? Go catch up with them, take their hands, and open the door to the earth. As long as you demonize the earth spirit, this Xuanyuan world  , completely transformed into our own exclusive world.¡±</p>

    "This kid is nothing more than that. Just clear out the ants that just came back, while I and Qilin go and kill him." Li Xue smiled coldly, rolled up a thousand-mile blood cloud, and turned into a bloody light with the blood Qilin and sank into the earth.  , chased after Lao Li,</p>

    "Boy Li, it seems that even if you don't use your small universe to cheat, your ability to escape is still very extraordinary. The speed of this earth escape is much faster than the speed of the mouse demon digging holes." In the hill in Lao Li's arms  , Tianxin said with a smile;</p>

    "Damn Tianxin, you should lead the way first. There is such a way to escape a long time ago. Why should I resist those three bastards? Where is this going? I have traveled thousands of miles, why haven't I reached the center of the earth yet?  Earth's core? How come you never knew there were these things underground?" Lao Li asked strangely.</p>

    "As the saying goes, there are nine levels in the sky and nine underworlds on the earth. What we are taking first is the underground passage leading to the land of nine underworlds. The land of mustard seeds can accommodate Sumeru. How can the magic of creation between heaven and earth be created by you alone?  Those who can understand it!" Tianxin said with a smile.</p>

    "When each heaven and earth are just opened, masculine energy goes up to the sky, and feminine energy enters the earth. When it goes up to the sky, it turns into the nine layers of the sky, generating the heart of the sky. The punishment of heaven is generally called the veins of the sky. When it goes down to the earth, it turns into the nine underworlds, and is processed  The bad luck and resentment between heaven and earth are transformed into the pure spiritual energy needed by heaven and earth. This is the dragon vein of the earth. This is the way of heaven and earth, and the laws of heaven and earth.  In the same row, it is the sky that has been firmly suppressing the earth."</p>

    Tian Xin showed a slight wry smile, "Heaven's heart is ruthless, and the earth is affectionate. Therefore, heaven and earth are sometimes in opposition. If they were not forced to the extreme, they would not seek refuge from the earth dragon. They just want to return the heaven and earth to their original state.  , it is simply impossible to defeat the devil without the help of the earth spirit."</p>

    "Really?" Lao Li frowned and said unconvinced,</p>

    "Boy, don't be unconvinced. Although your little universe is powerful and its foundation is even more extraordinary, it's a pity that the time for achievement is too short. Now, it is still too fragile, just like a newborn baby. Although your future achievements are limitless, now, after all, it is  A baby. Faced with the blood demon who is best at polluting the world, let alone swallowing the entire sea of ??blood to purify it. Even just entering a few heavenly beings to fight in it can break your world into thousands of holes.  Tianxin said with a smile.  "Am I right?"</p>

    "I've known for a long time that you old guy has been spying on Li's fate." Old Li smiled faintly, "That's right. You know Li's little universe very well."</p>

    "It is a lie to say that you are not spying. Compared with the Xuanyuan world, although your small universe is still very weak, it has unlimited growth potential. It is far from what the Xuanyuan world can match, let alone?Staying in one place, I can follow you to see the world and experience different worlds. If I can become the heart of heaven in your small universe, it is my sincere wish, even if it means unconditionally integrating the Xuanyuan Realm into your small universe.  , also willingly.  "Tian Xin said sincerely.</p>

    Boom</p>

    With a soft sound, Lao Li hugged the hill, followed the route pointed by Tianxin, and appeared directly in a completely dark space.  </p>

    </p>

    "Hey, what's this sound?" Lao Li paused, and a golden flame rose up in his palm. He looked around and saw that the ground was all covered with pale bones. He shook his head and saw that the light was shining on him.  Wherever they hit, they all looked like bones, some had been crushed, and some were still slightly fresh.  Just after Lao Li took a few steps, he trampled several bones into pieces.  A faint trace of black energy slowly floated out from the bones.  </p>

    "What's going on?" Lao Li asked slowly, looking at the corpses all over the ground, including those of humans and animals, and thousands of corpses scattered everywhere.  </p>

    "When the corpses of masters fall into the ground, they will not rot for thousands of years, and their essence will not be released, creating all kinds of evil things. Therefore, the earth has a function, which is to extract the spirits of these wastes and collect them here, from virtual transformation to  In fact, these corpses in front of you are actually all the immortal essence remaining in the bones after the death of species on the earth. They are gathered in this Jiuyou land. Everything here will slowly  Decay, turn into pure power again and inject it into the dragon veins of the earth, supporting the movement of heaven and earth," Tianxin said lightly, flying on the hill above Lao Li's head,</p>

    "The few bones you just stepped on are condensed by the remaining immortal power in the bodies of thousands of living beings. To their current fragile level, I'm afraid they have existed in the space for hundreds of years.  "Yes." Tian Xin said lightly.</p>

    "These things exist after being extracted by the earth spirit. You can use your small universe to devour and refine these things. It will not only replenish the foundation of your small universe, but also reduce the burden on the earth spirit. Regarding our subsequent response,  It should be a lot easier."</p>

    "Behind?" Lao Li raised his eyebrows;</p>

    "Of course, the Nine Netherlands, the core of the earth, exists between illusion and reality. It is under the mustard seeds and Xumi. It gathers the resentment, bad luck, and hostility of the entire world and exists. The heavenly heart above the nine heavens controls the heavenly punishment.  Known as the Eye of Righteousness, this place is called the source of all evil, and it is the place where all evil and filth return to their original state. Of course, there are also some things that have not yet been transformed, such as some existences with strong obsessions.  Be more careful," Tian Xin said lightly.</p>

    As soon as Tian Xin finished speaking, the whole world in front of Lao Li suddenly changed. Black energy rose from the endless bones under his feet, and various terrifying forms appeared in the void. The skeleton stood up,  The evil spirit is everywhere, and the tragic aura floats in the air, forming a gray cloud, filled with endless wailing sounds, which is three points more terrifying than under the blood cloud on the earth, like a real hell.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Qingtian Chapter 682 Jiuyou Xie Chong

    "Is this hell?" Lao Li suppressed the panic in his heart and asked with some horror. Lao Li has never been very afraid of all living things, but he has committed too many crimes in his life, and he has no fear of these things that exist after death.  , but I was really a little frightened.  </p>

    "Hell? Every world has its own legend of hell. The so-called hell is just some powerful souls wandering this world, processing what they see and then processing it. The things here are not interested in dark things, but they are interested in those pure things.  People with Yang bodies and strong blood are very interested. In my opinion, those evil spirits hidden here will appear soon," Tianxin said with a tone of gloating.  </p>

    "Evil soul?"</p>

    "Yes, it is a name for those powerful beings who have extremely powerful obsessions, do not want to be assimilated into the world, and are constantly fighting against this corrupt energy. These things are a combination of resentment and hostility, and their minds are confused.  It¡¯s very strange. You should be more careful.¡±</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Waves of gloomy roars came, and in the billowing yin energy, the sound of ghost laughter kept rising. The sound, like the cold wind, exuded a kind of coldness from the bones, containing  It is filled with unspeakable horror and horror.  </p>

    With a wave of his hands, Lao Li collected all the bones on the ground within a hundred miles into his own small universe, and completely transferred the refining power of the small universe to refining these filthy things.  Then he put up his defense and flew forward cautiously,</p>

    At this moment, Tianxin, which was flying above Lao Li's head, shrank to the size of a fist, flew into Lao Li's arms, and said coldly, "Be careful, something dirty is coming."</p>

    "Have we arrived yet?" Lao Li suppressed the shock and fear in his heart, and looked around with a little uneasiness. This strange place was really evil and terrifying. Lao Li had just used the power of his soul to sweep in all directions.  As if water was poured into a pan of oil, an unimaginable cold and evil force in the space attacked his soul directly, and directly consumed the power of the soul that spread out.  </p>

    Old Li was so frightened that he directly sealed his Yuan Shen in the Niwan Palace. He only used his eyes to scan the four directions. He no longer dared to use the power of his Yuan Shen. He concentrated his power on his eyes and looked in all directions. He saw nothing but darkness in the sky and earth.  , gray clouds are rolling, blood is shining, and shrill ghost sounds are heard in all directions. There seem to be thousands of ghosts and ghosts in the sky and earth constantly roaring. The terrifying and evil aura is surging around, and the weird atmosphere is making people's scalp hairy.  Ma; "These are the souls who are unwilling to die. They were all extraordinary strong men at the beginning, but their grievances were too great, which made them have endless resentment, undying fighting spirit, neither life nor death, and they were abandoned outside the world.  The evil souls are sealed in this space," Tian Xin said lightly, "This is the sin of all living beings for a hundred thousand years."</p>

    The heart-stopping screams were getting closer and closer, as if they were ringing next to Lao Li, hissing in his ears, and the cold breath was constantly intruding from Lao Li's hair into his body.  Unable to calm down, Lao Li felt as if his whole body was being placed in an ice cellar, with waves of chill rising from the soles of his feet to his forehead.  </p>

    Boom, boom,</p>

    Accompanied by bursts of shrill sounds like fingernails scratching glass, a streak of blood cut through the endless darkness, and Old Li could vaguely see a headless, thousand-foot giant looking up to the sky and roaring, striding towards where Old Li was.  .  </p>

    Roar~~~</p>

    With a loud roar, the world was shaken, and an extremely evil force suddenly enveloped Old Li, and then a huge palm with thousands of sharp mouths covered with strange, half-virtual and half-real things aimed directly at Old Li.  Shoot it down.  </p>

    Lao Li roared, took out the hill in his arms, turned it into a big mallet, and smashed it towards the strange giant hand photographed in the air.  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the giant hand as if it was hitting nothingness. However, when the giant hand touched Lao Li's body, it was like substance.</p>

    With a bang, he directly grabbed Lao Li's body and blasted it into the earth.  </p>

    "Boy, actual attacks are useless. In addition to being harmed by the same evil force, they are also restrained by pure Yang blood. That is what they are greedy and afraid of." The voice of the Great God Tianxin was thrown away from a distance.  said.  </p>

    Roar~~~~</p>

    Lao Li roared, and a trace of small cosmic chaotic power erupted in his body. Powerful flames erupted from his Dantian and directly enveloped Lao Li. The golden flame of the most intense sun touched the big bloody hand that wrapped his body, and sent out a burst of thorns.  The sound of ice water being poured on the raging fire corroded a large hole and flew outwards.  </p>

    However, this strange big blood-colored hand did not look like it wanted to let go of Lao Li at all. He turned his palm, and on the palm of his hand, thousands of sharp mouths opened at the same time, and a filthy?, a very fishy liquid spurted out from thousands of sharp mouths, forming waves of blood, and sweeping toward Old Li with strange, cold and terrifying fluctuations.  </p>

    "Roar" Lao Li roared, and the bloody hair on his back turned directly into a spurge. Blood-colored thunder and lightning flashed continuously on the spurge. The golden power from Lao Li's body was injected into the spurge, forming a burning spur.  The huge torch with blazing golden flames slashed directly at the waves of blood spurting out.  </p>

    "Zhuxie!" Rumble</p>

    A muffled sound resounded between the heaven and the earth, the void shook, the blood mist rolled, and the endless filthy air was burned by the flames and turned into wisps of blue smoke in the sky and the earth. Although this blood air was extremely filthy, it was strange in the midst of the blazing golden flames.  Burning like high-grade fuel, the entire giant hand was ignited by this flame, and the raging fire shot straight into the sky. It seemed like there was a huge pillar of fire standing between heaven and earth, and the bright golden light shone in all directions, dazzlingly.  </p>

    The raging flames gradually changed, and a thousand-foot-long headless giant appeared in the bloody light, standing tall on the sky. The giant's neck had completely disappeared. However, the strange thing was that his body was covered with various eyes and noses.  Plant mouth.  </p>

    It¡¯s like a monster made up of the noses, eyes, and mouths of various creatures. Although this monster looks weird, it still stands proudly in the raging fire, giving people a sense of endless evil and terrifying oppression.  </p>

    Looking at this half-empty and half-solid body, with the mouth constantly making various cries and howling sounds, it is really frightening and shocking.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With ??a move, the holy mountain Tianxin was called back to his side, "This thing is the evil thing you said? His grandma is really evil."</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    I saw this monster exuding endless evil. His mouth suddenly opened, and he sucked in hard. The flames that were constantly burning on the surface of his body were actually swallowed into his body like tame flames, and then his body  There was a burning sound on the watch, and the various noses, eyes, and mouths let out a miserable howl in the sound, and then slowly disappeared.  </p>

    This weird monster¡¯s body gradually became solid, and its aura became more powerful.  </p>

    "How delicious Yang Qi, haven't you tasted it in tens of thousands of years?" A deep and domineering voice slowly came out from this thousand-foot-long headless body, carrying a terrifying and heavy pressure.  The body turned slightly, with his chest facing Lao Li, and a voice sounded faintly, "Existences in the world, delicious existences, please enter my belly."</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Qingtian Chapter 683 Disgusting

    Lao Li only felt a slight flash in front of his eyes. The giant disappeared directly. Instead, an unforgettable power of temptation came from the area where the giant was just now, as if his most important and precious thing was there, right in front of him.  , waves of temptation from the bottom of his heart stirred up his whole body, causing Lao Li's eyes to look in that direction to gradually straighten, and his body involuntarily flew towards the huge mouth between the giant's chest and abdomen.  </p>

    However, after getting closer, although Lao Li's eyes were still confused and without any substance, his body suddenly became the size of a thousand feet, and a bloody halberd became as big as a mountain, with blazing flames, covering it.  The entire void fell directly towards the headless figure thousands of feet ahead.  Boom</p>

    The thousand-foot-long headless figure collapsed directly, and was directly smashed to pieces by Lao Li, who was behind the law, heaven and earth. Endless blood and light rushed out in all directions, but the powerful power of flames enveloped every fragment.  A beautiful meteor shower fell in the hellish sky. Lao Li's confused eyes suddenly became clear and returned to their original size. He stretched out his hand and pointed "back" towards the sky.</p>

    A huge vortex appeared on his palm, and the flaming meteors flying in all directions seemed to be summoned, turning around and flying into Lao Li's palm.  Gradually, it condensed into a transparent orb containing powerful and pure life force in Lao Li's hands.  </p>

    "Good thing, Tianxin. It seems that although this place is a little filthy, the treasure it contains is really extraordinary. Just this bead, after being refined, can increase Mr. Li's ten years of cultivation. It is really a good treasure.  "Lao Li put the football-sized orb in front of his eyes to appreciate it carefully, and said calmly to Tianxin;</p>

    "Youyoubest get rid of that thing first. Ugh~!" Tianxin's voice came out tremblingly from Lao Li's arms.  </p>

    ¡°It¡¯s just him.¡± The corner of Lao Li¡¯s mouth curled up, and the orb in his hand suddenly disappeared. He turned around and punched the figure that appeared behind him.  Half of the arm passed directly through the body.  </p>

    With a fixed look in his eyes, Lao Li was like a rabbit being chased by a dog, leaving an afterimage on the spot with a swipe sound. The next moment, the person appeared a hundred feet away, summoned a water polo, and inserted the arm he just shot into the water polo.  Clean vigorously.  </p>

    You didn't know it by looking at it, but you were shocked when you saw it. Standing above the position where Lao Li was just now, was a disgusting thing with disheveled hair. A strong corpse smell came from far away. What was even more disgusting was that this  A corpse may not be called a corpse, because his body is completely made up of countless yellow, soft, and plump corpse worms. Countless fat worms are constantly squirming on his body.  , spurting out streams of fishy, ??rotten yellow juice, which was extremely disgusting and terrifying.  </p>

    And just above the chest of the rotten corpse, there is a large hole. Countless corpse insects are constantly spraying yellow water and busy repairing it. It is clearly the terrifying effect caused by Old Li's punch just now.  </p>

    Thinking about how his arms had just penetrated into such a disgusting thing, Lao Li only felt a horrible feeling that made his scalp numb, his muscles and bones weak, and his whole body got goosebumps. It was so damn disgusting.  "Ouch~~" Like a cat whose tail was stepped on, Lao Li let out a strange roar, and blazing flames shot up from his body. He punched the corpse, and a huge fireball appeared above the fist, bringing it with it.  Sweeping forward with endless blazing heat,</p>

    Boom,</p>

    The disgusting rotten corpse made no sound, countless corpse insects surged, and he punched out with the same punch. Endless rotten yellow water spurted from his fist, carrying an unbearable smell, and headed directly towards the old man.  Li swept away.  </p>

    The golden fireball and the yellow rotting water were packed together in the air. After a stinging sound, the yellow water directly turned into a poisonous mist, with that disgusting dizziness and disgusting smell of limbs weakening, covering the entire place.  A void.  </p>

    Lao Li screamed strangely, and powerful power exploded one after another. The blood halberd in his hand continued to chop down the corpse like a madman. Thunder and lightning hidden in the flames continued to strike out, killing the corpse.  Kai's body trembled continuously, and pieces of insect corpses continued to fall.  </p>

    "Disgusting things should not exist in the world." Lao Li squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth. He put his hands together, and a bright red gold and fire two-line small world appeared between his hands. He turned slightly,  The wings behind his back flashed, and he rushed towards the disgusting rotten corpse. The small world of Jin Xing burst out with billions of sword energy, and the small world of Fire Xing produced monstrous fire, surrounding Lao Li. They rushed together and directly tore the void.  </p>

    "Gah †µ…â" The billions of corpse worms on the rotting corpse were aroused by the murderous intention radiated by Old Li. At the same time, they let out a strange cry, and a dim yellow air flow spurted out from the air of the corpse worms. The billions of corpse worms roared together, and the mighty  The yellow stream was like a surging river, winding around nine times, firmly protecting itself within it, and then roared at Old Li, and jets of black air spewed out from the back door.They formed a net and covered Lao Li, who was flying rapidly and rushing back and forth.  </p>

    Lao Li only felt that an unbearable stench hit his face. The dark airflow not only possessed the extremely powerful power of rotting corpses, but also carried an evil force that could make people vomit out their internal organs.  With such power, even Lao Li's tyrannical blood showed signs of coagulation and weakening after smelling this smell.  </p>

    ¡°Damn it, you disgust me again!¡±</p>

    Lao Li, who was covered by the mixture of feces and urine, roared angrily, shook his hands, and the two worlds above his hands exploded directly, revealing endless fluctuations of sword energy, raging fire, and a powerful burst of power, directly breaking through the black net.  The shroud of the body moved toward the rotting corpse, killing and burning it.</p>

    With his free hands, he directly grasped the blood halberd that was transformed from blood hair, and injected Gang Qi. A flash of coldness and bright red flashed on the halberd's front, and he swung it directly towards the corpse.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    A half-moon-like golden rainbow flew through the air, drawing a long line of fire in the sky. The golden moon blade and red light fire revealed the extremely powerful power of gold and fire, splitting the void like a meteor.  Falling to the ground, he slashed directly through the middle of the rotting corpse.  The corpse insects all over the sky were mixed with yellow corpse water, and were completely destroyed in the raging fire, leaving only beads the size of ants. Hundreds of thousands of them formed the size of a foot-high hill.  </p>

    Looking at these powerful supplements, Lao Li felt a sense of nausea arise spontaneously.  The fat, yellow, and greasy corpse insects turned into these elite transparent particles, which made Lao Li's face turn a little blue.  </p>

    "It seems that this thing should be given away to others in the future. Li will not be able to bear it anymore." He was a little reluctant to throw it away. After all, it took so much effort to destroy it. With such a small gain, in the end  Together, these particles can add several years of cultivation to Lao Li. They are a supreme product for cultivators under heaven and man. Whether they are used to lay the foundation or improve their cultivation, they are all beneficial.  Harmless and the best.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 684: Pursuing

    Wave your hands to collect these things into your small universe.  Lao Li calmed down the boiling blood in his heart.  His eyes glanced slightly in all directions, "It seems that there are only two strong men nearby, and the others don't even dare to get close."</p>

    "Of course, the blood in your body, although it is the treasure that these dirty things dream of, is also a poison that penetrates the intestines. If you are not cultivated enough, you can kill these with just a loud shout that contains masculine power.  The little thing shouted to death. Now that you have just killed these two powerful men, those little guys have no time to hide and dare to show their faces." Tianxin flew out of Lao Li's arms and said calmly.</p>

    "However, a strong man like you walking here is like the guiding sun in the dark night. Even if you are thousands of miles away, you still feel like the sun is shining in the sky. Don't worry, there is not much else here, just this kind of dirty  There are enough things for you to kill along the way." "Really? Li wants to see how much harvest there is." "I'm afraid you don't have a chance!"  The sky suddenly opened, and an old man with a unicorn on his feet appeared in the sky holding a long black knife. It was Demon Lord Li Xue riding a fire unicorn, following the traces left by Old Li's escape, all the way to this netherworld.  .  </p>

    The space slowly healed, and the huge blood energy that broke into the gap formed a thick blood cloud in the sky covering thousands of miles.  </p>

    Sonorous,</p>

    With a loud cry, the moment the demon appeared, the blood halberd in Lao Li's hand had been slashed out without hesitation. The powerful force burst out, directly slashing at the dark demon sword that the demon Li Xue was resisting, and slashed it.  The old demon riding the blood unicorn was shocked back and flew the demon sword directly away.  "What"</p>

    Seeing that he was knocked away by Old Li's halberd, Demon Lord Li Xue, who was riding on the Blood Qilin, couldn't help being surprised, "What a powerful force!" "It's not that Li is stronger, but that you Demon Lord is weak.  If there were endless blood clouds supporting you in the human world, Li would still give you three points. Unfortunately, here you are simply a tree without roots and water without a source. He can only kill you in the palm of his hand.  "Looking at the astonished Demon Lord Li Xue, Old Li slightly turned the euphorbia in his hand and said lightly.  </p>

    "Nonsense, the origin of this deity is in the sea of ??heaven and earth. I borrow the power of heaven to cover a world. Wherever I am, it is my domain. I can borrow power from across the sky and my combat power is not reduced. How could it be possible?  Is it the end of water without a source? This is simply nonsense." In the midst of the overwhelming blood energy, Demon Lord Li Xue stood on the Blood Qilin, holding the Black Demon Sword, and his body shape continued to change according to his mood.  You can see the shock in his heart.  </p>

    "I don't know if killing you here will have a big impact on you?" Lao Li raised his eyebrows and said lightly,</p>

    "The sea of ??blood is immortal and I am immortal. Even if I am trapped here, it doesn't matter. As long as my origin is not lost, I can resurrect in the sea of ??blood at any time. If you want to kill me, you are dreaming." Old Demon Li Xue  With a cold snort, he slashed towards Old Li with the black magic knife in his hand.  </p>

    The corner of Lao Li's mouth curled up, his eyes turned cold, and he didn't say anything more. He shook the bloody halberd in his hand and slashed at the man and beast in the blood cloud.  The heavy blood clouds easily shattered and burned under Old Li's big halberd, and golden flames suddenly swept across the world.  </p>

    "Old Li slashed out eighteen halberds in a row. The powerful force directly shook the world and penetrated the void of heaven and earth. Eighteen crazy cracks raged in all directions, shattering everything around him.</p>

    The old demon Li Xue sensed great danger in this blow, so he had to slash out with all his strength, and came forward. The black magic sword shot up with thousands of brilliance, and was dark and shimmering with cold light.  They were all cut in half under this knife,</p>

    Lao Li's blood halberd and Lao Mo's black knife collided fiercely in mid-air. A circle of ripples visible to the naked eye spread in all directions from the place of impact. Wherever the ripples passed, all substantial existences,  Directly annihilated.  </p>

    When he was in the human world, Lao Li was suppressed and beaten by the Li Xue Demon Lord, who had endless power to support him. Now, things are reversed.  Without the help of the large-scale sea of ????netherworld and blood, Lao Li's body was illuminated by golden flames, and his blood energy surged into the sky, overwhelming the heaven and earth. The eighteen halberds smashed down, killing Demon Lord Li Xue who was riding on the blood unicorn together with the unicorn.  It was smashed from the air and fell into the ground with unparalleled strength.  </p>

    The golden flames spread in all directions, shining in all directions like a small sun.  With the help of the power of the small universe, the power of the acupoint gods, and the power of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, the powerful forces are integrated into one, exerting the most powerful and powerful power, directly and completely suppressing the existence as powerful as the bloody old demon.  </p>

    "When you are in the human world, you have no use for your strongest power. You want to harm me?" Demon Lord Li Xue was so angry that he stirred up a huge amount of blood energy and rushed out from under the earth. The dark sword light was silent.  Cutting through the sky and the earth, it moved towards Lao Li who was standing in the void and killed him silently.  "Huh, so what if I'm just trying to trick you?" Lao Li said with disdain.? Sneered, and struck down with a halberd, without any suspense. The blood halberd in Lao Li's hand was like a bearer of earth-shaking power. It was nearly a foot long and as heavy as Mount Tai.  A slash of the halberd directly shattered the silent sword light, and slashed down the Li Xue Demon Lord who rushed out from the ground again.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The entire dark world was shaking continuously. The Li Xue Demon Lord descended from the sky with the Fire Qilin and once again crashed into the earth like a bloody meteor from the sky. On this cold and dark earth, a deep hole was created.  trace.  One after another, the ferocious cracks spread out in all directions with the Blood Demon Lord as the center.  "Roar~~~" Demon Lord Li Xue let out a shrill roar, and all the blood-colored clouds in the air were injected into the body of the Demon Lord. The black magic sword in his hand became the size of a thousand feet, and the human sword merged into one, aiming towards Old Li.  Another hard chop.  </p>

    The corners of Lao Li's mouth curled up slightly again, and a hint of joking flashed in his eyes. The golden flames on his body soared thousands of feet. A man in white clothes and white hair with the same face as Lao Li appeared next to Lao Li and walked directly into Lao Li's body.  Within, a terrifying coercion rushed out from his body. The power contained in it could almost collapse the heavens and suppress gods and demons for eternity. After uniting with the third party, Lao Li's combat power once again showed great strength.  With the increase in amplitude, a five-color divine sword in his left hand and a thunder and blood halberd in his right hand swept away the void, pierced through the sky and the earth, and smashed down the Blood Demon King who kept rising from the ground to the sky again and again.  </p>

    The Lixue Demon Lord can be said to be extremely powerful. After demonizing a world, his overall combat power has already exceeded that of the war 30,000 years ago. However, Jiufen's body has lost the most important part and cannot be reunited.  Someone must suppress the core of the Blood Sea, and the combat power cannot be fully used. Even so, it is easy to kill an ordinary celestial being, a piece of cake.  </p>

    Now, he is being abused as easily as being beaten up by a mole. At this moment, this extremely proud old devil is blowing smoke from his seven orifices, and the three corpses are jumping.</p>

    Roar~~~ The Li Xue Demon Lord roared again and again, stirring up endless blood energy and huge power, turning the earth upside down. The power full of demonic nature spread in all directions, making people palpitate.  However, after the Third Return, Lao Li was really powerful and terrifying. With a slight wave of the sword in his left hand and the halberd in his right hand, the endless sword energy and the mighty light of the halberd rained down from the air, constantly shattering the old demon.  The magic sword that burst out from the ground dissipated all his demonic energy and burned everything inside.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 685 Zombies

    "I've been playing for so long, let's call it a day!" A flash of pride from the bottom of his heart flashed in Lao Li's eyes, and he said lightly. He threw the divine sword in his hand, and it turned into the shadow of the five-element divine sword of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth in the air.  The divine sword burst out with bright light at the same time, communicating the power of the five elements between heaven and earth. The five elements were dependent on each other and turned into a colorful roulette. It was slashed directly from the sky. The tyrannical power suppressed thousands of miles and covered the blood demon.  After the move, all the monstrous blood energy disappeared, leaving only two strands of blood that were three feet and three inches long and about the thickness of a little finger, screaming continuously.  </p>

    "Boy, I am immortal. There is no one in the world who can kill me. If you humiliate me today, you will regret it for the rest of your life." As soon as he spoke, the spiral blood line turned into a bloody light and headed towards  The sky rushes away.  When the words fell, the figure had already disappeared.  It seemed that he could make this proud old devil act like a little gangster, leave a harsh word and run away.  Lao Li's strength can be seen in general.  </p>

    "Want to leave? Ask me if Li?"</p>

    Old Li's eyes turned cold, he opened his fingers and slightly grasped forward. The space three feet in front of him suddenly shattered, and a ray of blood flew involuntarily towards Old Li's hand amidst the shouting.  </p>

    "Boy, if you dare to destroy my origin, I will slaughter all your family members one day, leaving no chickens or dogs behind!"</p>

    "Humph, Li will send you on your way right now." Old Li's eyes turned cold, and in his palm, two essences of Yin and Yang gradually appeared in constant rotation, and a terrifying power of annihilation gradually emerged.  "Destroying a trace of your origin, I believe it will be of some help to you and make you remember this lesson firmly. Li, you have never been threatened by others!"</p>

    "Wait!" Tianxin flew out of Lao Li's arms at this time, "Let me avenge the pollution first!"</p>

    After saying that, the small stone as big as a fist turned directly into a ten-foot-high mountain and smashed down hard on the two entangled blood streaks.  </p>

    Boom boom boom boom</p>

    With a series of explosions, the ten-foot-sized hill rose and fell crazily as if going crazy, hitting the two entangled bloodshot threads, venting the long-simmered resentment.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Tianxin finally vented his anger and suppressed the two blood streaks under the hill.  </p>

    "You brat, please help me. I have used up the real energy you left in this mountain. Give it some more strength." Tianxin's somewhat weak voice came from the hill. However, although this voice was a little weak, it contained a lot of meaning.  His temperament is different. Obviously, after venting his anger, he feels a lot different about him.  </p>

    Lao Li smiled softly, took the hill into his hands, looked at the two sluggish blood lines at the bottom of the hill, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.  </p>

    "These two blood demon origins are both good things. The blood unicorn has no wisdom, only instinct. As long as it is imprisoned and refined, the blood unicorn can be summoned to help kill the enemy even in the human world. Although it cannot be used  To deal with the blood demon, but it can also remove one-eighth of the blood demon's power,"</p>

    Having said that, Tian Xin took a look at the original blood line of Demon Lord Li Xue, "Although this thing is of no use, after it is destroyed, he will be resurrected in the sea of ??energy of the sky, and there will not be much loss. This trace of original blood will not be lost."  I can also use the soul power of the living being to replenish it soon. It is better to imprison him and torture him every day. With it in my hand, I can prevent the blood source from being resurrected. Isn't it the best of both worlds?"  /p>

    "It seems that you were really bullied by them. You have been venting your anger for so long and you haven't vented it completely. Okay, since you think so, just do it." Lao Li nodded and directly took a trace of the blood unicorn's origin.  In his hand, tens of thousands of small tadpole-shaped runes flew out from Lao Li's fingertips and were constantly imprinted on the origin of the blood. It didn't take long for the struggling blood to gradually calm down and change.  It turned into a small blood-colored unicorn the size of a fist, as if made of blood-colored spar, and was very beautiful. It shook its head and flew to Old Li's ear to rub it gently.  </p>

    As for Demon King Li Xue, his method was much more crude. Lao Li stretched out his hand and took out a cross-shaped object, and made it look like a cross. He transformed Demon King Li Xue into a human form the size of a fist, and fixed his limbs with forbidden runes.  It was firmly fixed on the cross, and, extracted from the treasure mirror of good fortune, a trace of 'Tao' was imprisoned on the forehead of the blood demon to seal the mud ball.  It makes the body feel all present, but the soul and the body are imprisoned by the forbidden law at the same time.  The little eyes swayed from side to side, but they couldn't move at all, looking at Tian Xin, who was not bad at good intentions, with a look of fear.  </p>

    "I'll give this little guy to you to play with." Lao Li casually threw the little thing that looked like the crucifixion of Jesus to Tianxin and said with a faint smile, "Everywhere in this ghost place looks the same, where should we go?"<  /p>

    Tian Xin directly put the Lexue Blood Demon into the hill and said with a smile, "The sky worships the south and the earth worships the north. Go north and look forThe place where the dragons gather, where the beads from the nine dragons spit out, is the residence of the earth spirit.  Anyway, I haven't been there, so you can look for it slowly while I play with that little blood demon first.  "With a sinister smile, Tianxin returned directly to the hill.</p>

    "Wait a minute, it's the same everywhere. Where is north? It's not clear at all?" Lao Li asked loudly.  </p>

    "It's my first time to come to this place. I've only heard of it before. Where is the north? You can find it yourself. Anyway, as long as those dirty things get stronger with war, they are heading in the right direction!" "Are they getting stronger with war? Then Li  Just use your strongest combat power to break through these countless legendary places of nine secluded places." Lao Li closed and opened his eyes slightly, and with a slight sense of the power of the small universe, he walked in one direction.  Take one step and become a thousand miles away.  </p>

    After walking only a few hundred steps, Lao Li's figure suddenly became firm. A thousand feet ahead, there was a sudden explosion, and a cold evil spirit spewed out from under the earth. For a moment, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, and under the miserable green  In the evil atmosphere, there seemed to be countless evil spirits appearing, which was terrifying.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    There was another explosion from the earth, and a black shadow shot up into the sky from under the earth. Extremely strong evil energy filled the sky and the earth. Blood-red eyes that seemed to contain endless evil were shining towards Old Li. All he saw was a green face and fangs.  It has red hair attached to it, wings on its back, blood-red eyes, flexible joints and stiff limbs.  The whole body is wrapped in endless evil energy, making people only feel a kind of endless evil, but cannot clearly see the exact appearance.  </p>

    "Zombies?"</p>

    The so-called zombies are born from the resentment, hostility and bad luck of heaven and earth. They are immortal and immortal. They are abandoned by the people of heaven and earth outside the Three Realms and Six Paths. They are wandering and homeless.  The body is stiff, using the resentment of the world as its strength, feeding on blood, and using the blood of all living beings to vent its endless loneliness.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 686: Punishing Evil

    As a species that feeds on living beings, the response to Old Li, a strong man in the world, was extremely fast. As soon as he appeared, he saw the evil energy rising into the sky, and the mighty evil force danced in the sky, roaring directly towards Old Li.  Come,</p>

    "Humph" Lao Li stopped, turned his palm slightly, and shot forward. A small world that seemed to be burning with endless flames flew out of his palm and illuminated the entire world.  </p>

    The vast land of flames is vast. The power of flames burst out in Lao Li's small world, like a small sun rising in the sky. The power contained in it directly shakes the void. It is tyrannical, brutal, and unstoppable.  </p>

    The surging evil energy was directly burned to ashes by the gushing flames. A two-foot-tall zombie lightly flapped his wings behind his back. He was wearing a set of armor made of pure yin power. The evil energy was awe-inspiring and entangled with evil energy all over his body.  , his eyes were blood red, his arms were spread out, looking coldly at the location of the fireball sent by Lao Li.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The small world of fire directly hit the zombie's arms, and the powerful force exploded immediately, sending the zombie flying away. What surprised him was that the zombie was punched by Lao Li, and although his chest was  There were also dents, but they were not smashed into pieces by Lao Li's punch.  </p>

    "What a powerful body," Lao Li praised softly. He knew what he was capable of. Based on Lao Li's current combined state, even if a heavenly being stood in front of him and received a punch from him, he would definitely be smashed into pieces.  Tan Roujiang, this zombie was punched by him, but his chest was only dented, not even a big hole was made, which shows the tyranny in this zombie's body.  </p>

    "Good guy, this zombie looks familiar to me. He can take one punch from you without dying. He must have been a top-notch figure during his lifetime. Maybe he is a master who fell in the war ten thousand years ago." Tianxin said to Lao Li.  In his arms, the message is transmitted;</p>

    "We haven't even reached the place where Kowloon gathers. This kid is so powerful. You have a lot to do, kid."</p>

    Lao Li was also a little paralyzed by what he said. Now he can only contact the peripheral guys, but they are so powerful. It's hard to say what is in the core. "I said Xuanyuan Xiaoqian World, die."  What is the cultivation level of the strongest person in the world? The corpses we encounter now all have the combat power of heavenly beings. There won¡¯t be strong people in the second or even third realm of heavenly beings in the future, right?"</p>

    "Thisit's a bit hard to say. Thirty thousand years ago, three of the top ten masters in the lower realm actually died directly there. However, one of them was in the burial ground under the capital of Kun. His essence was exhausted, so there is no need to worry.  The remaining two may really be here, you have to be careful." Tian Xin thought for a moment and said with some caution.  </p>

    It is said that this zombie was knocked away by Lao Li with a punch, and then rushed towards him. Now this zombie has stayed in the Jiuyou Bone Burial Ground for too long, and there is no communication. Its own will has long been exhausted.  What's left now is only some bloodthirsty instincts, and he can't use all the magical powers he had in life. He can only use some combat techniques engraved on his body, and the loss of real combat power is not small.  </p>

    The second time Lao Li made a move was not to test, but to directly shake the divine sword on his left hand.  He slashed diagonally towards the zombie that was charging towards him, and a five-color brilliance flashed through him. When the sword came out of the sword, the extremely fierce energy was not obvious, but as soon as it touched the zombie, the power was revealed.  Erupting in an instant, the sword energy was injected into the zombie's body and exploded, turning into thousands of five-color sword energy, sweeping out in all directions, forming a five-color tornado, and the zombie at the center of the sword explosion was directly crushed to pieces.  Mixed in this five-color tornado.  </p>

    Old Li put away his sword, stretched out his hand and raised a blazing flame, forming a whirlpool of flames, sucking the five-color tornado into it, burning it, leaving only traces of the most exquisite essence.  </p>

    ??Put away your things and continue walking forward. After only ten steps, listen</p>

    There were two loud bangs.  </p>

    Two big holes suddenly exploded in the ground again, and two khaki-colored zombies suddenly flew out of the ground, carrying a monstrous evil spirit, and attacked Lao Li. This zombie was stronger and more agile, with  The evil spirit became thicker, and as soon as it appeared, it opened its bloody mouth and let out its green-faced fangs, trying to bite Lao Li.  </p>

    There is no need for any words of conversation before the battle. Once we meet, we are enemies that will never stop fighting.  This thing feeds on living creatures and can swallow the life essence of any living creature. Once encountered, it will only kill.  There was a sneer on the corner of Lao Li's mouth. In his palm, small worlds kept appearing and exploding, showing great combat power. However, he threw a few small worlds of gold and fire, and the two zombies were exploded and refined.  Return to the original and become crystal orbs the size of rice grains.  </p>

    ??Old Li narrowed his eyes and looked forward. The road ahead was bleak. He didn't know how far away he was from the gathering place of Kowloon. Old Li took a thousand miles in one step and was just ten years old.?, two more powerful zombies appeared. Only God knows what else will exist on the road ahead. However, as of now, it is just about fighting.  </p>

    I don¡¯t know how many years have passed in this land of Nine Netherworlds. It has the ability to purify filth and return it to its source. However, in the past ten thousand years, the Xuanyuan Realm has been in decline and cannot get enough original energy from the great world. Not only has its territory been greatly reduced,  Even the fallen strong men were unable to purify them and turned them into cancerous tumors. Now, after the bloody sky world has received enough world luck, the Xuanyuan Realm has reconnected with the world.  </p>

    The huge energy greatly increased the power of the source, amplifying the human world a hundred times, and the purification ability of this Nine Netherland also greatly increased, but the time was too short to completely purify these cancers. So far, although it has not been able to purify them.  Thoroughly purify, but also let these dirty things decay greatly. Although they are still powerful, they have no stamina and have no way forward.  </p>

    Lao Li just stopped every ten steps, and various zombies appeared from time to time under his feet, but they were also killed by the divine sword in his left hand and the halberd in his right hand. He was ruthless and killed him with the sword.  Before you know it, an hour has passed. Death and resentment are intertwined all around. There are countless evil things dead in your hands. The orbs refined by those evil things in the small universe have piled up as high as one person, forming a small mountain.  appearance.  </p>

    The further you go, the more ancient and desolate the surrounding things become.  </p>

    As Lao Li walked on this road, he became more and more cautious. The further he went, the more powerful the evil things he encountered.  The older it is, although it does not mean that the older it is, the more powerful it is, but being able to live longer is a great asset in itself.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    With a slash of his left hand, Lao Li cut a zombie that jumped out into two pieces and put it into the small universe for refining.  Looking at the so-called gathering place of Kowloon that was still missing in front of him, Lao Li frowned slightly and said, "It won't work if this continues."</p>

    "You only have a total of nine hours here. Once it exceeds nine hours, you will be assimilated by this space, imprisoning you in this world forever. Now that the escape route has been blocked by those blood demons, we  We must find the earth spirit as soon as possible and discuss it with him." Tianxin said again in Lao Li's arms, which was also mixed with the screams of the blood demon. Obviously during this period of Lao Li's battle, Tianxin  It was a lot of fun playing with the Blood Demon.  </p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    At this moment, the sky and the earth suddenly shook, and tens of thousands of ghastly air pillars spewed out from the earth. Explosions continued to be heard from the ground below, and pillars of evil energy shot up into the sky. In each air pillar,  , countless ghostly ghosts sprang out, and the death-Qi gang and the general roared upwards in the sky, turning this already gloomy and strange place into an endless hell where demons danced wildly.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 687 Escape

    The evil energy was powerful, ghosts howled, and zombie figures roared out from the ground. As soon as they came out, dozens of them came directly towards Lao Li and killed them. The powerful evil energy condensed into one, covering the entire world.  A pair of heart-stopping blood-colored pupils.  Continuously flickering in this endless darkness.  </p>

    Roar</p>

    At this moment, the world suddenly remembered a majestic roar. The hundreds of zombies that were originally rushing toward Lao Li fell directly from the sky as if they had been hit by a body-holding spell after hearing the roar.  Kneeling on the ground, whining, as if a great being appeared.  </p>

    After a long roar, the whole world seemed to be quiet. The roaring ghost, like a bullied little girl, squatted on the ground and trembled. The zombies kneeling on the ground moved away by themselves, leaving a  Wide passage.  </p>

    Lao Li frowned, looking at the dozens or hundreds of celestial-level zombie masters kneeling on the ground in front of him, and felt a tingling sensation in his heart.  Looking at this posture, it is obvious that some big shot has appeared.</p>

    Phew~~</p>

    A strong wind rises between heaven and earth, and a bone-chilling chill rises from the bottom of my heart, just listen</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A burst of heavy footsteps sounded from between heaven and earth, low and heavy.  Every foot, every step seems to be stepping on the rhythm of heaven and earth, giving people a great pressure.  </p>

    "Huh?"</p>

    Lao Li felt a chill rising in his heels, his hair stood on end, and a great sense of crisis rose in his heart.  </p>

    "Could this be" A person in purple robes, with a ruddy complexion and a graceful demeanor, as if he were a stranger, walked slowly from the front step by step. Although the steps were not big, every step he took was  It is thousands of miles away. Although it is only seen from a distance, it gives people a terrifying pressure.  </p>

    After walking in, you can clearly find that there is a blood hole in this man's chest, and golden blood is constantly flowing out of the blood hole.  It can be clearly seen that this man's heart has long since disappeared.  </p>

    "This? At least it is an existence that transcends ordinary heavenly beings!"</p>

    "Jun Ruohai? Is it him?" Tianxin whispered in Lao Li's arms;</p>

    "Do you know who he is? How majestic he is?" Lao Li whispered,</p>

    "He was one of the top ten masters who came down from the world to suppress the Blood Demon 30,000 years ago. He worked a lot to suppress the Blood Demon, but at the last moment he was tricked by Emperor Tian Wuji. At the last moment, he was regarded as  As a shield, his heart was dug out on the spot, his soul was shattered, and he died. I didn¡¯t expect that he would actually fall into this Nine Netherworld,¡± Tian Xin said in a low voice;</p>

    "Be careful. He is different from other zombies. He is a real master of the heaven. After his death, he will be more powerful after being nourished by the filth of the Nine Netherworld. On his body, I sensed that the fragments of his soul during his lifetime were already there.  Continuous fusion, thousands of years later, once successful, he will be reincarnated from the dead, change his fate against the will of heaven, slaughter the world, break out of the boundary, and will no longer be under the jurisdiction of heaven and earth. Fortunately, we arrived early to fight against him. We must not  Be careful."</p>

    "Reincarnation? Once successful, it will really go against the grain." The shock in Lao Li's heart was indescribable. He looked at the Confucian scholar in front of him who looked like a gentleman. If the wound in his heart hadn't ruined his image, who could?  Do you realize that he is the Zombie King, one of the pinnacle evil spirits in this world?  Even after he died and became an evil spirit born out of resentment, he still maintained his demeanor and demeanor as before.  </p>

    "Let me try his method first." Lao Li raised his eyebrows, gently stretched out his left hand, and three fist-sized beads rotated in his palm. He pointed towards the slowly walking figure, and the three beads turned into three  Dao Guanghua bumped towards the man.  </p>

    I saw the elegant zombie stretching out his hand slightly and drawing a semicircle in the air. The three-dimensional small world shot by Lao Li was actually shattered by his gentle drawing.  </p>

    Seeing this scene, Lao Li jumped in shame and was really surprised. Although he knew that this evil zombie king could maintain such a majestic state, it must be extraordinary, but he did not expect that the three-dimensional small world he wielded would actually  With a slight stroke, it shattered and disappeared.  At that moment, I secretly took a breath of air.  </p>

    After the zombie king smashed the three virtual worlds with his hand, he opened his eyes, and a bloody brilliance flashed across the sky and the earth, and evil spirits from all directions gathered into the man's body like birds returning to their nests.  </p>

    A clear gray-red vortex formed on his body surface.  </p>

    Just the movement of his breath makes the world and the earth change color.  Lao Li's face became extremely solemn. This was the transformation of a real heavenly being after his death, and he was a generation of peerless zombie king who was nurtured by the bad luck and resentment of a small world.  The physical body is extremely powerful, which makes Lao Li's heartThe sound of alarm bells is enough to prove that this thing is absolutely extraordinary.  </p>

    "Tianxin, how do you feel?" Lao Li asked solemnly.  </p>

    "This turtle grandson is invincible. His combat power 30,000 years ago is equivalent to yours now. As for how strong he is now, only God knows. Your three virtual small worlds are enough to seriously injure a heavenly being, but in his hands  It's like scratching an itch. You don't even need to use the zombie's Gang Qi. You can smash it with just your body. Compared with him, even the blood demons outside may not be so invincible. Let's retreat first.  Old Li sighed slightly in his arms and persuaded directly.  </p>

    The always proud Lao Li directly followed Tian Xin's advice. He moved his steps slightly, flapped his wings quickly on his back, and fled in the direction he came from with a flash of light.  </p>

    The Zombie King looked at the direction where Old Li was escaping with his blood-colored eyes. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing the sharp tiger tooth on the left side. A cold voice sounded faintly in the world, "I will lend you my body for the existence of this world!" After that,  , with a palm of his right hand, he shook it slightly in the direction of Lao Li's escape.  </p>

    Lao Li, who was thousands of miles away, felt that the space around him suddenly became fixed, and the four directions seemed to be frozen. An extremely powerful aura directly enveloped himself, using the power of space to firmly seal himself in the void.  It is a trick used by strong men who have a deep understanding of the power of space and are equally powerful to trap and capture people.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Lao Li stretched out his hand, and Tianxin appeared directly in Lao Li's hand on the hill, turned into a stick, and shook violently in all directions.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    A scene like sound waves shattering glass appeared around Lao Li. The solid space around him was directly swept into thousands of fragments by the ripples on the mallet, flying in the space storm. As soon as he got out of trouble, Lao Li's wings  It was a quick slap, but at the moment when Lao Li was trapped, the Confucian-looking zombie had already appeared thousands of feet behind Lao Li.  </p>

    Looking at Lao Li¡¯s back, he punched him directly.  </p>

    As soon as this fist came out, the whole world was shaken, and an extremely powerful force surged behind him. Old Li's expression suddenly changed. The power of this old zombie turned out to be more powerful than he imagined, and it was much more powerful.  Under the cover of this fist, Lao Li felt that the world was being destroyed and that this person was absolutely unstoppable.  </p>

    A sharp look flashed in Lao Li's eyes, he bit his steel teeth, and directly mobilized the power of the small universe, regardless of his own endurance, and poured it into the mallet in his hand. When he shook the mallet, a roar came from the mallet, and then with  The mysterious trajectory hit the punch from behind.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The place where the mallet in Lao Li's hand intersected with the old zombie's fist directly shook the space into a piece of powder, turning it into a pseudo-chaos state where everything returns to its original state.  Extremely powerful ripples of power suddenly burst out from the place where the two met to the surroundings, directly sending Old Li flying hundreds of miles away.  Golden blood couldn't help spurting out from the pores all over his body, and he was severely injured.  </p>

    The Zombie King was also blown away by this force. His almost indestructible zombie body revealed pure gold finger bones with strange black patterns on his fists.  A jet-black blood slowly flowed out of the wound like a thick plaster.  </p>

    "It hurts so much. Human beings in this world, it hurts so much when you hit me."</p>

    With the help of the power of the small universe, Lao Li used the holy mountain in his hand to exert a blow that surpassed his own strongest combat power. The blow that was enough to directly beat heavenly beings into powder turned out to be just a blow to the old zombie.  , not even the bones were injured.  This terrifying physical strength stunned Lao Li, who had always been proud of his physical strength.  </p>

    At this moment, there was no longer any hesitation, and he flapped his wings rapidly behind his back, spread out the world, and ran away like crazy.  </p>

    The wings on Lao Li's back were passed down from his bloodline, and he could be said to be flying towards extinction. After learning the method of flying the dragon eagle in the sky from Huang Tian Wuyun, he became three points faster. However, at this moment, he was surprised to find that there was still something in this world.  There was someone faster than him. The old zombie behind him flapped his wings with the Zombie God. His speed was not even half a minute slower than that of Old Li. On the contrary, it was even faster. The distance of a hundred miles between them was actually visible to the naked eye.  The speed keeps shrinking.  </p>

    "Can you still survive? His strength is extremely strong and his speed is unparalleled in the world. He is basically an invincible existence at the same level." Seeing the zombie king getting closer and closer, Lao Li couldn't help shouting in his heart; "I'm just a lawless person."  You're just a young monk. If you have the ability, let's wait until I upgrade to a heavenly being. I'll kill you with one finger."</p>

    The distance of a few hundred miles is too short. For two people, it is a matter of an instant. However, under the roar of the Zombie King, all the ghosts, zombies, rotten corpses, and evil objects in Zhoutian can move.  Everything was blocked in front of Lao Li,He lowered the human wall to block Lao Li's progress. He was already faster than Lao Li, but now that he was blocked, the gap immediately narrowed.  Finally, when he was fifty miles away from Old Li, the zombie king's blood-red eyes flashed behind him, he snorted slightly, and a big green hand fell from the sky, and slapped Old Li fiercely.  </p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    The big blue hand, like a green mountain, descended from the sky, huge and immeasurable, shaking the heaven and earth. Its fingers were like five mountain peaks, suppressing it in the air and directly sealing the void in all directions.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 688 Explosion

    "Li is not Monkey King, you are a zombie, and you are not the Tathagata Buddha. If you want to suppress Li with a mountain, you are not qualified." With a cold drink, Lao Li once again used the power of the small universe to forcefully hold him up with his body.  Power is poured into the mallet in his hand.  The mallet shook slightly and returned to its original shape, emitting a faint white light. A clear, simple, picturesque and incomplete large character appeared on the base of the hill, boom</p>

    The small mountain became a thousand feet in size, soared directly into the sky, and struck hard with the blue Wuzhi Mountain descending from the sky. The green mountain dissipated in the air, and Lao Li's holy mountain also swirled, from  It fell from the air and hit the ground, shattering the earth directly.  </p>

    The pores on Lao Li's body spurted blood again, and his body flew upside down.  The figure flashed and disappeared directly into the void, hiding into the small universe.  </p>

    "What a treasure, a good place, a good foundation, what a small universe!" After hiding in the small universe, Tianxin flew out directly and flew around in the endless void, very excited.  </p>

    "It's a pity that the power of the source is too little, and the rules are incomplete. There is already a lot of power of the law of heaven, which is quite comprehensive, but regarding the earth and the poor people with incomplete power of the law of reincarnation, the world is unbalanced. Although it can  Let life survive, but it can¡¯t exist forever. It¡¯s a pity!¡± Tianxin danced for a long time and sighed;</p>

    "Ahem, this old guy is really too powerful, Tianxin, is there anything you can do about it?" Lao Li used the power of the small universe to quickly recover from his injuries, looked at Tianxin and asked,</p>

    "No, unless you can fully use the power of the holy mountain in your hand, you are no match for him." Tianxin said,</p>

    "It seems that it is not impossible to fully unleash the power of the Holy Mountain." Lao Li suddenly pondered, "It's just"</p>

    "Just what?" Tian Xin asked with some astonishment, "You must know that although this holy mountain is not something extraordinary, it is still a treasure of the general level in the heaven. With all its strength, even a general will have to give up three points.  It is easy to use all your strength to create a big hole in the world that damages the origin. With your current strength, how can you exert it without the original power of heaven and man?"</p>

    "I can't, but that doesn't mean that the main spirit can't do it either. As long as I make preparations in advance and use all my strength, there will be no problem. It's just that I'm afraid that when the old zombie is eliminated, along with the Jiuyou Space,  Destruction, although it destroyed the guy, also destroyed the chance to see the earth spirit." Old Li shook his head and said lightly, "This is what worries me."</p>

    "If you are afraid of destroying this space, there is no way out. Although the general level spirit treasure is powerful, it is not strong enough to destroy a small world in one blow. As long as I sit at the core of the holy mountain, I can help you restrain the escaping power.  , As long as it is done properly, although it will still penetrate the world, the wound will be much smaller and the consequences will not be so serious." Tianxin smiled slightly and flew twice above Lao Li's head.  , said proudly,</p>

    "Okay, since you can do it, let's do it." Lao Li clapped his hands and made a decision. He did not make any other delays at the moment and directly communicated with the main soul of the small universe.  I saw a slight tremor among the billions of stars, above the vast universe, and a face of unknown size and width appeared in the starry sky of the universe. Its eyes stretched for thousands of miles, with purple air flowing across it and starlight condensing.  The stars were dotted, and as soon as they appeared, an ancient and desolate atmosphere that suppressed the nine heavens and ten earths, spanning the past and present, filled the entire world.  </p>

    Even those who relied on Tianxin's pride were severely frightened by this aura. They flew out of the holy mountain on their own initiative and landed on Lao Li's shoulders, trembling.  </p>

    "It's so powerful, such an ancient aura, how is it possible? You are just a mortal, how can your natal soul be so powerful? This is simply not right."</p>

    "Master Yuanshen, give me a helping hand!" The corner of his mouth curled up, and he murmured to himself without paying any attention to Tianxin. Lao Li shouted loudly,</p>

    I saw the eyes that spanned countless thousands of miles, shining slightly, and a ball of silver power like a bright moon flew out from between the eyes and flew towards Lao Li. This ball of light seemed to contain endless laws and endless mysteries.  , even the fragments of the great avenue between heaven and earth are contained in it.  </p>

    Although it is just a ball of energy, the majesty pervading it still makes people have to face it and dare not not face it.  </p>

    "What a powerful force. It actually contains such a powerful source of the laws of heaven and earth. It seems that the origins of the laws of the two heavens and earth have been analyzed by your main spirit and integrated into your own structure. If you can get the laws of the earth again,  With the spirit's understanding of the power of the laws of all earth, your small universe will have a real success. "Looking at the mountain-like mass above your head.Awesome, Tianxin couldn't help but say; "Once you succeed, you will get unimaginable benefits. It is very possible to become a heavenly being right away."</p>

    "The power of the law of the earth, you will definitely get it." Lao Li said confidently. He first pointed towards the mountain-like force in the air and threw the small mountain in his hand directly into the energy.  </p>

    "Tianxin, why don't you go in? The task of controlling the power will be left to you. You must not let him explode in my small universe."</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The forceful force shook slightly, driving an area of ??heaven and earth to pour rapidly towards the hill.  With the infusion of energy, the holy mountain gradually emerged with its own power. Strips of light flew out from the holy mountain and drooped down. Although there was no killing intention, it was just the terrifying destruction contained in it.  The power had already shocked Lao Li.  </p>

    "Tianxin, you must be able to control this power. Once it breaks out in the small universe, the entire universe will be severely damaged by this general spirit treasure." Lao Li was nervous in his heart, looking at the increasingly powerful Holy Mountain, and said cautiously  .  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    The holy mountain shook slightly, and spiral lines spiraled from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain. As these ancient and ancient lines appeared, a terrifying wave erupted, making the sky eclipse, and the entire small universe was horrified by this.  Under the power, it trembled slightly.  </p>

    Destruction is always easier than creation. Even if the energy of the small universe is tens of millions of times that of the Holy Mountain, at this moment, it is firmly at a disadvantage. Once the power of destruction in the Holy Mountain breaks out, it can directly destroy it.  The barrier of the small universe is broken, revealing the origin.  "Tianxin, we're sure, we're going out." Lao Li shouted, the small universe shook slightly, and Lao Li and the Holy Mountain were ejected out of the small universe.  As soon as Lao Li appeared, the holy mountain in his hand suddenly struck the zombie with all his strength.  Boom</p>

    An extremely terrifying wave, powerful in all directions, made the entire Jiuyou Land tremble. A force that shattered the sky and shattered the earth, destroying everything and annihilating everything, gushes out from the narrower end of the Holy Mountain.  Roar~~~</p>

    As if in slow motion, the moment Lao Li appeared with the Holy Mountain, all the zombies, ghosts, and rotten corpses were all startled. They slowly turned their heads to look at the place where Lao Li appeared, with piercing fear in their eyes.  </p>

    Unable to hide, unavoidable, and extremely powerful, the arrogant zombie emperor was severely imprinted on his chest by this blow, and a hole the size of a sea bowl appeared in his chest without any resistance.  The remaining power directly penetrated the land of Jiuyou, broke through the thick soil of the earth, formed a bright golden light, appeared directly in the human world, shot through the thick blood cloud in the sky, and then penetrated the void of heaven and earth, bursting into the small world of Xuanyuan.  outside.  </p>

    With his eyes narrowed, Lao Li's eyebrows trembled slightly as he looked at the passage that led directly to the sky and the earth.  Such a powerful force. Under this blow, even the third-level heavenly soldiers may be nothing more than ants, and they will inevitably turn into ashes.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    The void shook, and the whole world seemed to have just reacted. A burst of majestic fluctuations appeared in all directions from the big hole, shattering the void.  </p>

    Looking at the Confucian figure standing in the void in front of him, his soul has been shattered by that blow again, his body's internal organs have disappeared, and even a zombie cannot escape death.  The corner of Lao Li's mouth curled up slightly, "No matter how strong you are, you will only die at the hands of Li in the end. Although it is a bit overwhelming, at this critical moment, you can't control so much."</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 689 Breakthrough

    Puff puff puff puff</p>

    Seeing the death of the zombie king, Lao Li's body suddenly felt like a water bag shot through hundreds of holes. Golden blood arrows spurted out crazily in all directions.  Lao Li's face instantly turned pale.  </p>

    "My current body is still too weak after all. It cannot withstand such a powerful force, even if it is just used as a channel for energy transmission." He leaned on the ground with the mallet in his hand and sat down slowly. Lao Li said with a wry smile, <  /p>

    "Tianxin, it seems we need to take a rest. With our current body, let alone dealing with these monsters, even being able to stand up is a problem."</p>

    "Don't worry, the zombie king has just died and his breath is still there. Those little things don't dare to come and offend you. The first one to bear now is you to quickly refine the zombie's immortal body and restore it to the strongest state.  The total nine hours have passed halfway, and our time is running out." Tianxin slowly released some power, guarding Lao Li in it, and said calmly.  </p>

    Lao Li nodded, and while mobilizing the power of the small universe to heal himself, a light gray flame with golden light flew out from his heart and flew to the zombie king, turning into a puff of flame and covering the zombie king's entire body.  in it.  </p>

    "You have such a strong body, even Li's inner fire can't refine you." Old Li smiled slightly, a joyful light flashed in his eyes, and waved his hands, and the golden blood that originally spurted out of his body disappeared from his body in this wave.  The four directions gathered in front of Lao Li's eyes, forming a pure golden blood ball the size of a football. With a fingertip, the golden blood ball flew directly into the flame.  </p>

    The fire that was originally burning in the heart seemed to have been given extremely powerful stamina. With a bang, the flames shot up thousands of feet. The zombie king, who was originally unharmed in the flames, quickly melted in the thousands of feet of flames, and black streaks appeared.  Qi flew out of the flames, and screams disappeared in the flames.  It slowly turned into a sculpture made of crystal and appeared in front of Old Li.  </p>

    "Sure enough, it's a perfect thing. I'm afraid Li's chance to break through again will fall on you." The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, his mouth opened wide, and the crystal statue the size of an ordinary person flew directly into Old Li's mouth and fell into  Within Lao Li¡¯s Dantian.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A sound of wind and thunder suddenly sounded in Lao Li's dantian, and the five-color thunder and lightning struck the human-shaped crystal in the center, eliciting powerful forces that continuously intertwined in the dantian, and the power of the laws of the Zombie King itself  Being drawn out of this power, it was constantly connected, changed, and intertwined within Lao Li's body.  </p>

    "The seventh level of the third level of the Nine Revolutions Xuan Gong, break it for me!"</p>

    With a cold shout in Lao Li's heart, the power in his Dantian surged out like a volcanic eruption, heading towards his limbs and bones. The power of yin and yang of the five elements, the interweaving of the laws of heaven and earth, surged through Lao Li's body.  The body is constantly intertwined and evolving, gradually forming a large illusory network, covering every part of Lao Li's body, including the space of 120,000 acupoints, everything is covered by this large network.  </p>

    The appearance to the outside world is that the endless power of law is constantly intertwined above Lao Li's head, gradually forming a tangible thing, with Lao Li himself as the center, spreading to all directions, gradually transforming the entire Nine Netherworld.  The earth is enveloped in it.  </p>

    "Good understanding, good fortune. It turns out that the laws of heaven are interconnected and evolved, and they manifest independently and merge with heaven and earth. Once successful, it can directly mobilize the power of heaven and earth, like an arm, which can be called the control of heaven. Even after death, he will  Being favored by heaven and earth, he returned to his origins and became the foundation of fairness and justice." Tianxin couldn't help but say jealously as he looked at the vision that appeared on Lao Li.  </p>

    The tyrannical power continued to grow in Lao Li's body. A heavenly being took advantage of the place where evil and evil gathered between heaven and earth. The huge energy accumulated for 30,000 years exploded in Lao Li's body, constantly filling every energy in Lao Li's body.  Every cell, every inch of skin, every bone.  </p>

    After the network formed in the body filled the body, it gradually spread towards Lao Li's mud palace. Golden lines with an extremely mysterious feeling were imprinted on Lao Li's diamond souls in the sea of ??consciousness.  This primordial spirit, which illuminates the sea of ??consciousness like a small sun, gradually forms the center of the entire network, and the tiny diamond primordial spirit in Lao Li's 120,000 orifices becomes the node of this mysterious network.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Lao Li's body shook, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Waves of thunder sounded in his body, as if a shackle had been broken. Every cell in his body seemed to be liberated, and the power in his body quickly  It was swallowed up by every cell. The power that was originally filling the whole body was directly sucked out at this moment. Even the mysterious energy that had filled every inch of the meridians and every inch of cells in the body was completely absorbed.?It also became unreal at this moment, and I felt like I was lacking energy and couldn't hold on.  </p>

    At the same time, Lao Li's soul of consciousness flashed one after another. After the formation of this mysterious network, Lao Li's soul became thousands of times stronger in dealing with various situations in an instant.  , every bit of aura, every thought is under control. In addition to putting most of the mind on analyzing the laws of heaven and earth, the others have been constantly deducing their own situation and deducing the third party.  The operation of the seventh-level and ninth-level Xuan Gong.  </p>

    The most important thing about Nine Turns Mysterious Technique is the general outline. Everything is derived from the general outline. These are the words left to him by his grandfather before he died. If ten thousand people practice Nine Turns Mysterious Technique, there will be ten thousand different ways.  In the true Nine Transformations Mysterious Technique, each revolution must be in perfect harmony with one's own body.  After so many years of polishing and training, and experimenting with various ideas, Lao Li's body is already very different from the body of ordinary people, so the changes in his Nine Transformations Mysterious Technique are even more different.  </p>

    Now I saw a flash of inspiration in his heart, and his body reacted immediately.  In the outside world, the mysterious net that has enveloped the entire Jiuyou Realm, with a slight movement of his mind, suddenly formed a huge energy storm in the entire Jiuyou Realm.</p>

    In the big net, unimaginable suction force emerged, sucking away all the evil spirits, ghosts, rotting corpses and zombies in this space.  It is sucked into this big net, and a blazing golden flame is ignited on the net.  It turned out that these evil things were directly refined into the purest law power. They followed this endless network from all directions and instilled it into Lao Li, gathering almost the power of the entire Jiuyou plane. The network in the golden flame was in Lao Li's eyes.  From the top of his head, bright crystal orbs dropped down, like rain, pouring into Lao Li's body from the acupoints all over his body.  </p>

    The originally illusory mysterious network within the body has a sufficient source of law power. It has become clearer and clearer, and the power of deduction has become more powerful. While constantly leaving imprints on every inch of his skin and every inch of cells,  Deducing the operation of the Nine Transformations Mysterious Art.  Rapidly increasing his physical strength.  </p>

    "Refining the heaven and transforming the earth, uniting the body with the heaven and the earth, and almost becoming one with the Tao. Although it is only combined with this small plane, the terrifying meaning contained in it can make all the gods and Buddhas change their colors.  "Tianxin looked at Lao Li's figure with an almost crazy smile in his heart.  A thought kept rising and roaring in the bottom of his heart.  </p>

    Lao Li sat there for ten days and ten nights, and his aura kept rising crazily.  Tianxin, who had always said that he could only stay here for nine hours at most, faced this situation without saying a word, and just kept laughing in his heart. The longer the refining time, the greater the blessings.  </p>

    "Roar"</p>

    Suddenly, the golden flame net in the sky disappeared. Lao Li stood up and roared to the sky. A terrifying sound wave swept out in all directions. With this roar, a clear space ripple appeared in front of him.  Sweeping in all directions,</p>

    Boom boom boom boom</p>

    After a huge roar, just this sound wave swept across the entire space, plowing the entire space fiercely.  After a series of transparent ripples swept across, the rocks, bones, and everything turned into dust and scattered between the sky and the earth.  </p>

    With a roar, the mountains and rivers were shattered. Lao Li's roar was really earth-shattering. All kinds of evil spirits and evil things that were hiding everywhere escaped from Lao Li's golden net and were swallowed up by this roar.  They were seriously injured and fled in all directions.  </p>

    "Congratulations, Brother Li, you have achieved great fortune and your skills have greatly increased." Tian Xin, who was shaken by Lao Li's loud roar, fell from the sky, flew to Lao Li and congratulated.  </p>

    "Haha, a blessing in disguise!" Lao Li patted the blood on his body, laughed, stretched out his hand and swept it in all directions, only to see a five-color brilliance, dazzling, like an aurora, directly sweeping across this space, sweeping away those who were affected by this.  The powerful evil spirits that were shaken out with a roar were swept directly into the small universe, and were refined separately with the help of the power of the main soul.  </p>

    "How do you feel?" "This world is under my control. My magical power seems to be amplified a hundred times. All the power in the world is like an arm, and it is omnipotent." Lao Li looked at his hands, shook them slightly, and sensed  He said lightly with the power flowing between his five fingers.  </p>

    "This world has been assimilated by you with the power of your own laws. In other words, you have used the power of your own laws to refine this Jiuyou land into a cave that belongs to you. Here, you have the power to mobilize all the power.  Right." Tianxin said with a smile.  "You can integrate this place into your small universe. At that time, your small universe will also supplement the laws of the cave in this area, and you will be one step closer to Xiaocheng."</p>

    "Really? This belongs toA space in the Xuanyuan world, are you so willing to be integrated into my small universe by Li?  "Lao Li raised the corner of his mouth and asked lightly.</p>

    "You use the power of law to assimilate this space, just like the blood demon uses the blood of the netherworld to demonize the world. Instead of giving him the advantage, it is better to take advantage of you. After all, I think you are more pleasing to the eye." Tianxin said: "Don't talk about a small space.  , if you can expel the blood demons in the human world and assimilate yourself into the world, I will be willing to integrate the entire Xuanyuan world into your small universe."</p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 690: Center of the Earth

    "You said his demonization is the same as my assimilation. Why is this feeling of controlling the power of heaven and earth not found in him?" Lao Li seemed to have not heard what Tianxin just said, and asked with doubts; <  /p>

    "He is divided into nine parts. Not only is he missing the most important source, his control over the world is limited. After being divided into eight parts, the power to control the world is also divided into eight parts. Therefore, when faced alone  It's hard to see how strong they are, but once they are fused, each additional one will be twice as powerful, and the eight will be completely integrated into one. After putting everything aside, the total strength can reach 256 times the original imagination.  It's scary to think about it. Even the power you have now is far from enough." Tian Xin said with a happy face.</p>

    "But you alone are not enough, but as long as you communicate with the earth spirits and use the power of the boundless earth, you can have the power to confront the entire blood demon. There is a visible dawn before the recovery of this world. Now you have complete control  In this world, I believe that the existence of earth spirits cannot be hidden from your eyes. It has been delayed for ten days, so let¡¯s go quickly.¡±</p>

    "The Earth Spirit and the Nine Dragons Vein are not in this space at all. We have been walking for so long, but we are just going in circles in this space. There is only one real strong person here, and that is the zombie who just helped me break through.  King, because of his existence, the earth spirits do not dare to show their faces here, lest they be caught and refined by this evil king and become the master of the earth." Old Li shook his head gently, "Take heaven as your father and earth as your father.  Mother, go and see what the spirit of the earth, the mother of all living things, is like now."</p>

    After Lao Li said that, he opened his palms with five fingers in the air and shook them hard. He saw that the space in front of him was shattered, and a passage leading to nowhere was neatly opened. "Let's go. It took so long. Earth Spirit  I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m already impatient.¡±</p>

    In the center of the dark earth, there is an endless dark space. In the center of this space, there is a white hall with a faint white light. The hall is like a mountain, thousands of feet high. There are nine dragon shadows surrounding the hall.  Each one is ten thousand feet long. Although it is a dead thing, the earth dragon energy contained in it still suppresses all directions with its huge dragon power. The place where the main hall is located is the place where the Nine Dragons spit out pearls, but now it is above the Nine Dragons.  They were all slightly bloody, and one of them was filled with darkness.  </p>

    Lao Li took Tianxin and walked out of the passage, and saw the magnificent scene in front of him.  Carefully, he probed his spiritual thoughts forward, and found that there was no protection in the hall, and he could easily probe in. However, the spiritual thoughts that penetrated seemed to be floating in the universe, as if there was nothingness inside, without any breath.  , there is no existence, it is like standing in a cosmic starry sky, there is only endless vacuum nearby, and there is no other existence.  </p>

    In such a situation, Lao Li not only did not relax at all, but instead narrowed his eyes and became more cautious. He turned the holy mountain in his hand into a mallet and ate it in his hand. The power of the small universe was continuously poured into his body and formed on the body surface.  A layer of brilliant golden flames.  He held the mallet in his right hand and the third divine sword in his left hand. The cold sword energy condensed in the palm of his hand, gradually condensing into a small sword-shaped world, exuding an infinite, far-reaching and fierce aura.  </p>

    With a pair of wings on his back, he appeared directly in front of the main hall. He found that the main hall under his feet seemed to be a piece of spiritual jade that grew into the shape of the palace, without the slightest hint of carving.  A faint spiritual light flickers, and the dense spiritual dragons are constantly swimming in the spiritual jade, which is very beautiful.  </p>

    "Is this the residence of earth spirits? There is such a strong spiritual energy. If you practice here, one day may be as good as one year of practice in the human world." Lao Li said lightly with his eyes closed, slightly sensing the flow of spiritual energy around him.  </p>

    "Yes, it's right here. If you want the spirit stone to generate such a palace on its own, no one except the earth spirit can do it." Tianxin looked around with a serious face, staring at the shining place on the ground solemnly.  ,</p>

    However, in this fairyland-like palace party, there are actually many broken bones scattered on the ground, which are as crystal clear as jade. They have clearly been assimilated by the palace and contain a lot of power.  </p>

    Lao Li reached out and took the bone in his hand. He gently grasped it and turned it into a piece of jade powder, which fell from between his fingers.  "Don't worry, it's not the bones of a strong man, it's just the result of long-term exposure to this palace."</p>

    "No, the gathering of nine dragons, the residence of the earth spirit, is a quiet and dust-free place. Such filthy things should not exist at all, and they should not exist here for so long, so that because of this Fang Lingyu, their own  The material is jade." Tian Xin's tone was heavy, and a bad feeling arose in his heart.  </p>

    "Eight dragons are stained with blood, and one dragon is pitch black. That dark dragon is because you tookHaving lost the root imprint of the Great Kun Dragon Vein, this dragon vein has died and completely turned into a death vein. As for the blood color on the other eight earth dragon veins, it is clearly caused by the long-term invasion of filthy evil energy.  I'm afraid this hall is not clean!  ¡±</p>

    "Isn't it clean? Then Li will clean him up!" Old Li narrowed his eyes slightly and walked forward calmly on the white jade steps.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    With every step he took, there was a light and exciting sound. In this empty space, it spread far and far, making people feel heart-stopping.  </p>

    The further you go, the more you find more bones scattered on the white stone steps, one by one, one by one, long or short, whole or broken, sparkling and crystal clear.  The cruel beauty made it impossible for people to stand down. With a slight curl of the corner of his mouth, Lao Li finally stepped on this layer of white bones with his soles.  </p>

    ¡°Click!¡±, ¡°Click!¡±, ¡°Click!¡±¡­</p>

    "As a strong man, don't you just walk on the bones of all living things? This feeling is really good." Lao Li walked very slowly this time, each step was of ordinary size, and he did not use his magical powers so far away.  Just slowly, step by step, I walked towards the tall hall in front of me.  Although he was very curious about what was inside, he was cautious in his heart and still followed his steps, raising his momentum higher and higher bit by bit.  </p>

    Although he walked slowly, the steps were limited, so he finally stepped over the last step, stepping on the endless corpses, and walked outside the door of the white jade hall. The slightly opened door was like a big open mouth, containing endless meanings.  danger, and mystery.  Although the door was half-open, the scene inside, even though Lao Li's eyes were like lightning, and he could see in all directions, he could still see nothing, as if it was wrapped in endless thick fog.  But it has a powerful attraction that seduces people's hearts.  </p>

    "Pretending to be a ghost, Li wants to see what's going on inside." He took a step forward and appeared directly in the main hall. He saw that the main hall was very wide, with jade pillars that seemed to support the heaven and earth, and white jade tables and chairs as tall as mountains.  , towers, pavilions, towering above the sky, all these decorations and supplies are grown on this square of spiritual jade, integrated and very beautiful.  </p>

    Standing in this hall, Lao Li felt like a dwarf coming to the country of giants. Everything was so tall and rough.  Bend down and lightly touch the ground with your fingertips,</p>

    "There are a lot of corpses outside, but here it is spotless and very clean. Such a gap is really puzzling! The guests have arrived. Why don't you, the host, come out to pick up the guests?" Letting the Divine Sword and the Holy Mountain float around, Lao Li  He put his hands behind his back, looked forward and said calmly.  </p>

    ¡°It¡¯s such a joy to have friends come from afar!¡±</p>

    I saw a gust of wind suddenly blowing in the hall, and then a very handsome man appeared on the white jade nine-dragon throne in the center of the hall.  I saw this man with a jade-like face, white clothes and black hair. Both his clothes and hair were flowing and elegant, not tied up, but slightly fluttering. Against the figure standing on the jade platform, he looked like a god descending into the world.  </p>

    There was a faint flow of luster on his skin, and a thousand kinds of glazed light flashed in his eyes.  The appearance is picturesque, so beautiful that it doesn't look like a real person at all. This kind of demeanor has simply surpassed the beauty of all mortals.  Just a white robe casually painted with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and I felt that even an immortal would never be more beautiful than him.  This kind of transcendent man and woman, transcending the beauty of the world, can no longer be described in words.  "Suyue! You?" Tianxin was completely shocked when she saw the figure in front of her, "You have actually"</p>

    "Tianxin? I haven't seen you for 30,000 years, and your life has become even more miserable." Suyue smiled slightly, a smile that could make the world eclipse; "I live in a humble house, and there are guests coming from far away. I cannot entertain you as much as I can. I hope you will forgive me. I will give you some specialties.  Taste." With a slight wave, a jade bowl appeared directly in front of Lao Li and Tian Xin, which contained a crystal clear, soft liquid that exuded a light fragrance.  Just one smell gives people a feeling of full body and spiritual enlightenment.  </p>

    "This is it?"</p>

    "The marrow of life is a supreme treasure that only the earth spirit can possess. It can be used for life and death, flesh and white bones, longevity, and enlightenment of the soul. The most important thing is that it tastes very beautiful. Even if I want to drink it once, it is very difficult. This  The bowl has a thousand-year reserve. A cultivator who drinks it can increase his life span by five thousand yuan. "It's the same level as the Heaven's Qiong Liquid. It's a good thing, don't waste it." After that, he poured out the jade in the bowl.  The liquid turned into a thread and was sucked into the holy mountain.  </p>

    Lao Li directly picked up the bowl and drank it all in one gulp, "Is he the earth spirit?"</p>

    "No, he is Su Yue. One of the top ten masters in the lower world 30,000 years ago has long since fallen. Now, he has strengthened the earth spirit and reincarnated from death." Tianxin's tone was mixed with surprise and shock.  "He is Suyue, and now he is also the spirit of the earth."</p>

    The spirit is immortal and does not enter reincarnation.??With his own power, he can reverse death and reincarnate.  Such legendary things actually happened.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 691 Earth Spirit

    Lao Li stretched out his hand and took out two wine jars from the small universe. One of them was slapped away immediately, and the other was thrown to Su Yue on the jade platform. He smiled slightly and said, "Such a hero is rare in the world. It is rare to see him in the past. When you see him, you should treat him like a hero."  Wine for congratulations.¡±</p>

    "Okay! Hahahahaha" Suyue laughed, slapped the mud seal, and the fine wine in the jar turned into a wine arrow and shot it into the mouth, raised her head and swallowed it.  "Good wine, I haven't tasted it in 30,000 years. The taste of this wine is still so wonderful. Unfortunately, I am already dead. What you think has nothing to do with me. Go back."</p>

    "Suyue, thirty thousand years have passed. No matter how much hatred you have, you should let it go. Thirty thousand years ago, you led the world to fight against the blood demon and paid a huge price to seal the demon. Now three  Thousands of years later, the blood demon broke out of the seal and wreaked havoc on the world again. Now that the power of heaven has been demonized by the blood demon, and most of the human world has fallen, it is also difficult to escape the fall of heaven and earth. Can you, the Nine Underworld, be spared?  ?" Tianxin said in a deep voice.  </p>

    "Shut up," Su Yue's face turned cold, "Don't mention to me the war 30,000 years ago. If it hadn't been for that battle, I wouldn't have ended up like this. If it hadn't been for that battle, I wouldn't have fought with those people.  With the ghosts of dirty corpses as my companions, if it hadn¡¯t been for that battle, I would still be a prince in the world, with very promising qualifications, instead of being stuck in this underground palace, unable to step out.¡±</p  >

    As he finished speaking, a terrifying coercion rose from his body and directly enveloped the entire hall. Facing this pressure, Lao Li actually felt that he was not facing a person.  Instead, we are in a lonely universe, facing the terrifying power of an endless land.  That is Mother Earth, the Lord of Strength.  </p>

    Its powerful oppressive force made the void around Lao Li seem to solidify, and powerful power surged towards Lao Li from all directions.  Lao Li stretched out his hands, and slowly extended them towards the mallet and the divine sword on the left and right. He found that his hands seemed to be decorated with a Mount Tai. Although he could move, every movement was so laborious.  </p>

    The King of Power, the Mother of the Earth, on his territory, Su Yue's power was actually able to rise to such a powerful level. Just by the aura he exuded, he could make Lao Li feel a surge of power in his heart.  Feeling of powerlessness.  </p>

    "I've had my drink. Get out of here. You're not welcome here!" Suyue waved her sleeves gently, and a powerful and irresistible force poured into Lao Li's body, blowing him out directly and falling into the hall.  outside.  </p>

    He stretched out his hands to stop his decline. Looking at the majestic hall in front of him, Lao Li had an ugly expression on his face, "What a powerful force. Is this the Earth Spirit? Compared with him, the Zombie King is also one of the top ten celestial masters.  Ruohai is not even a scumbag."</p>

    "In a head-on confrontation, you couldn't even defeat Jun Ruohai. Now after refining his origin, you can naturally say such big words. In fact, among the top ten masters in the lower realm 30,000 years ago, which one was not a genius of the generation? Three have fallen.  , except for one who is relatively miserable and whose origin was extracted by Huang Tian Wuji, the remaining two are still heroes among ghosts even after they are plotted to die." Tian Xin said lightly; "It's not that Jun Ruohai is not strong, but his heart has been destroyed by the blood demon.  Digging it away, the bones are incomplete and there are flaws. Otherwise, you won't be able to attack it with a stick, not to mention that it is not easy for you to kill it. If you really want to say it, Suyue is almost as good as Huangtian Wuji among the top ten masters.  Ranked above Jun Ruohai."</p>

    "Then what should we do now? This guy is not willing to help at all. Looking at his combat power, if he is willing to take action, the Blood Demon may not be able to hold on." Lao Li licked his lips and said with some emotion.  </p>

    "It's useless. He can't get out of the underground palace. Although he swallowed the earth spirit, he truly completed the feat of rebirth. As the saying goes, the earth spirit succeeds and the earth spirit fails. After swallowing the earth spirit, he has the unrivaled domination in the world.  power, but no freedom. I can only live in this small palace forever," Tianxin said in a low voice.  </p>

    "Then? Isn't it useless to come to him like this?" Lao Li frowned; "To fight against the blood demon, we still have to rely on our own strength in the end?"</p>

    "No, the Earth Spirit is different from Tianxin. His power can be borrowed from outside. Don't you remember the legacy of the Three Emperors in the Mountain and Sea Realm?" Tianxin flew out of Lao Li's hand with a mallet and flew towards the door.  "The earth spirit can infuse the power of the nine dragon veins of the earth into the bodies of nine people, making the nine venerables become nine heavenly beings. And because it is the earth's active gift, there is no need to pay any price, and the power will never end.  ¡±</p>

    "I see. No wonder you attach so much importance to the earth spirit. It's just that we can't just drive him out like this. Regardless of whether he wants it or not, he has to borrow this power." Lao Li raised the corner of his mouth.  He flapped his wings behind his back, caught up with Tianxin, and reappeared in the hall.  </p>

    "I have told you that you are not welcome here,"?Aren't you leaving?  "Suyue said coldly;</p>

    "Suyue, you are indispensable for this great catastrophe of heaven and earth. As the spirit of the earth, it is your responsibility to stabilize the world. It is also your responsibility to protect all living beings through the disaster. There is no room for shirk!" Tianxin said solemnly.  </p>

    "What if I say no?" Su Yue smiled softly, "What does the destruction of heaven and earth have to do with me? What does the death of all living beings have to do with me? What does the responsibility of the earth have to do with me? Instead of living alone in this cage, why not be with me?  If heaven and earth are destroyed together, I will only be happy."</p>

    "If you don't want to, then Li will beat you until you are willing." After hearing his words, Old Li curled up his lips coldly, held the divine sword in his hand, and swung it out.  </p>

    "You want to fight me, but you are not qualified right now." Shaking her head slightly, Suyue pointed out, and pointed it right on the edge of the divine sword. Without any energy dissipating, it directly destroyed Lao Li.  Fly outside the main hall,</p>

    "If you want to borrow the power of Kowloon, then you must defeat Kowloon first!"</p>

    "Haha, it seems that he is not unreasonable. The Nine Dragon Veins of the Earth and the Nine Nether Space are both the source of his power. Since you are allowed to challenge, it is both a test and a promise. The future of this world rests on you.  ." Tianxin chuckled and returned to Lao Li's hands with the mallet.  </p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    The nine dragon veins around the main hall suddenly trembled slightly, and then one of them suddenly solidified, as if it were made of solid stone. The body moved slightly, stirring up the huge stone, and shattered in a huge explosion.  Countless pieces of debris flew out in all directions, making a loud noise.  </p>

    At the center of the explosion, rays of light gradually flashed, like a light bulb, shining brightly, and then a powerful wave swept out from the center of the light bulb. This force became more and more powerful, and finally it was like a raging sea.  , raging throughout the entire earth's core space.  The power gradually gathered, and finally formed a powerful energy light group in front of Lao Li, like a small sun.  </p>

    "Are you coming out? Li is waiting for you!"</p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 692: Dragon Slaying

    Huhu</p>

    Old Li turned two somersaults and drew a deep trace in the void, "What do you mean? If Li defeats Nine Dragons, will you agree to give the power of the Nine Dragon Veins of the Earth?"</p>

    Boom</p>

    With an earth-shattering noise, the huge little sun in front of him exploded, bursting out with a monstrous wave of energy. The dazzling brilliance swept across the entire world, and overwhelming power surged in all directions, destroying everything in its path.  After everything was blocked, the few remaining eight dragons and the main hall simultaneously shone with a faint spiritual light, and then disappeared as if they had never appeared before.  Let this mighty force spread in all directions.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    At this moment, a unique dragon roar sounded like thunder, echoing continuously in this space.  The roar shook the world, and it contained an indescribable weight, majesty, and immortality.  </p>

    Then a huge head appeared in front of his eyes, and a peerless power rose in front of his eyes.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Like a volcano erupting, an earthy yellow cloud appeared in the sky, and the body of a thousand-meter dragon undulated in the cloud.  The dragon's head is like a mountain, its eyes are like lamps, and golden light circulates in the eyes. Anyone who sees it will feel a chill in their hearts.  </p>

    "It's just a dragon." Old Li narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly.  </p>

    "Long Yi, if you win, I will not leave you in this world and die with you. I will personally send you to ascend. If you lose, you will no longer have the qualification to ascend to the upper realm. I will give you the source mark to help you."  Mankind will quell the catastrophe. What happens in the future is all up to you." Su Yue's voice sounded faintly in this space.  </p>

    Although there was only one sentence, the eyes of the dragon in front of him gradually turned red. For every dragon vein, it is their eternal dream to ascend to the upper world, be proud of the world, and become the supreme true dragon, but as the basis for building a world  , there are very few people in the world who can do it.  This is a dream, a dream that comes from the moment you open your spiritual wisdom.  A dream that is almost impossible to achieve.  </p>

    And now the earth spirit is the transformation of the original earth spirit that Su Yue swallowed, possessing human wisdom and emotions. Because of his existence, this dream has a huge opportunity.  </p>

    "Thank you, Queen Mother, for your mercy. The boy in front of you, please die." A powerful and thick soul wave came from the yellow cloud, like the sound of thunder, he thought in Lao Li's heart. There was an unconcealable surprise in the tone of this dragon.  with excitement.  It seemed that even his soul was trembling with excitement.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    A golden dragon claw made of yellow spar poked out from the yellow clouds above and grabbed directly at Lao Li who was standing in the void. The void was trembling under the shroud of the dragon claw.  </p>

    Without any extra words, Lao Li directly slashed out with his sword. The bright golden light flashed on the edge of the divine sword, leaving a thousand-foot-long sharp sword light in the void. It was sharp and cold, illuminating the entire place.  Void,</p>

    The dragon claw is as big as a small mountain, overwhelming the sky and the earth, filled with terrifying power that makes people feel heart-stopping.  And Lao Li's sword light was like a cold moon, cold and stern, with a power that could tear the sky and split the earth, and struck the huge dragon claw fiercely.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Boom</p>

    The sharp sword light directly struck into the dragon's claw, and then there was a violent explosion. Billions of sharp sword energy the size of fingers formed a huge sword energy vortex in the air, resisting the invasion of the dragon's claw.  .  Dense crashing sounds like heavy rain continued to echo in the void.  It¡¯s like a thousand birds singing together and thousands of thunders rolling.  </p>

    The earth-yellow earth dragon power and the cold silver sword light formed a ball in the air, surging violently like a tidal wave breaking a bank, sweeping away in all directions.  The majestic remnant power shook all the rocks that were originally in the air into powder, and the huge waves of energy spread in all directions like real substance.  Sweeping up, down, left, and in all directions.  </p>

    "Is this the power of a dragon? It's interesting." Lao Li mobilized the power of the small universe to form a golden flame battle suit on the body. The ice-blue wings on his back flashed in the void, majestic and unusual.  people.  </p>

    After gently shaking his numb wrist, Lao Li smiled softly.  </p>

    "Humph" Lao Li raised the corner of his mouth slightly, flapped his wings behind his back, and turned into a golden thunder light, breaking through the heavy yellow clouds, rushing directly into the yellow Qingyun, and fighting with the dragon of the earth.  There were bursts of loud noises and bursts of roars. It was really a head-to-head battle, a real impact, which made people's blood boil.  The power of this earth dragon is beyond Lao Li's surprise, and it can be allowed to be allowed by Tianxin all the time.Although the reinforcements in his heart did not have a physical body, they were just bodies made of earth vein dragon energy, but the powerful power contained in them still made Lao Li happy.  This dragon of earth veins has almost infinite energy. No matter how much it is used, the power contained in the whole body will not decrease at all.  The body is as hard as diamond, and the dragon's breath sprayed from his mouth can destroy everything. Wherever the dragon's breath goes, everything turns into nothingness, which is the tyrannical power that contains the laws of the earth.  Although it looks yellow and inconspicuous, the real power contained in it is like matter and antimatter meeting, and the two are annihilated at the same time, even the void is no exception.  </p>

    And from the eyes of this earth dragon, rays are shot out from time to time. Although this law line has no lethality, it contains the ever-changing law of gravity, making Lao Li's body as heavy as a stone at one moment and as light at the other.  Feather.  Along with this change, the killing moves he made would change shape from time to time.  At every moment, the old dragon's claws, tail, and even the scales on its body could turn into powerful weapons, constantly killing Lao Li.  This made Lao Li block from left and right, looking a little embarrassed.  </p>

    After being suppressed for a moment, Lao Li's eyes turned slightly cold, and the divine sword in his left hand was directly integrated into his body. On his body surface, five rays of various colors appeared, like five five-color ribbons, wrapped around his body.  Around his body, his free left hand turned slightly, and a small ball the size of a football, containing various scenes between heaven and earth, appeared in his hand.  </p>

    This virtual small world is a bit more real than before, and the power contained in it has also increased greatly. Before taking action, there is already a faint aura that suppresses the world. After this bead appears, the earth  The annihilation dragon's breath exhaled by the dragon and the gravity ray shot from his eyes flew around Lao Li again. Before he could get close, they were already dissipated by the law fluctuations emanating from the virtual small world in his hands.  </p>

    With a gentle lift, the virtual small world in his hand immediately flew out, with a roar, and became ten thousand feet in size in the air. The carrier's majestic voice descended from the sky, and directly suppressed the dragon of the earth. It really looked like a real big world.  Crush down.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Under the suppression of this world, the thousand-foot-sized earth dragon had no resistance and was directly knocked down from the void.  After falling thousands of miles, he was directly smashed into the edge barrier of this space.  </p>

    "Arrogant~~"</p>

    A terrifying dragon roar came from the earth barrier. This was not a real sound, but a powerful soul wave that appeared directly in the heart.  I saw a golden bead in the roar, emitting thousands of rays of light.  It turned into a golden meteor, carrying the power of destroying the heaven and earth, and struck towards Lao Li.  </p>

    "If you don't let me go free, I will die with you!" A thick and shrill roar of the soul resounded in all directions, and the golden bead carried unimaginable power, burning the soul of the natal dragon source, and rushed towards Lao Li.  </p>

    "Perish together? You deserve it! The gods in the cave, the stars in the sky, rise up!" Old Li shouted coldly, his bloody hair flying thousands of feet, and when he put his hands together, a small world containing endless stars appeared in the palms of his hands.  He headed towards the golden meteor, without dodging, and directly hit it.  </p>

    The golden meteor hit Lao Li without making any sound. Lao Li held the golden meteor firmly in his hands like he was holding a ball in Tai Chi, letting the golden ball burn with the blazing soul flame.  Continuously rotating at high speed in the palm of the hand.  But it couldn't escape from his grasp.  </p>

    "Earth Dragon Ball, where else do you want to run?" He bit his gums, a cold light flashed in Lao Li's eyes, and veins popped out on his hands.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    A violent explosion sounded in Lao Li's hand. With the boundless power of his hands, Lao Li actually crushed the continuously rotating dragon ball in his hand.  A vast burst of energy swept directly across all directions.  </p>

    "If you want to leave, stay with me." Lao Li's fingers were like an aurora, suddenly deep into the center of the explosion. He clamped two fingers together and clamped a dragon shape the size of a little finger, completely composed of rune lines, between his two fingers.  between.  "The origin of the dragon vein of the earth, this is already the second one." The first one was the one that was refined from the dragon vein of the big Kun. Without hesitation, he directly put it into the small universe, broke up the runes and reorganized them.  Copy out the laws of the earth contained in it.  Easily tame this unruly dragon shadow.  </p>

    "The first one has been obtained. I wonder where the second one and the third one are now?" Holding the tamed dragon vein talisman between his two fingers, Lao Li raised his head slightly, looked up at the sky, and said faintly  asked.  </p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    "Puppy, don't be so arrogant, the old dragon is here to kill you." After two loud noises, two dragons suddenly appeared in the air again,One is dark red and one is green.  Thick hatred burst out from his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, two dark red rays of light suddenly shot out. Wherever the light passed, even the void was burning.  </p>

    This kind of dark red flame does not have a high temperature, but it has an extremely powerful corrosive power, like a tarsal maggot, which is extremely destructive.  Between heaven and earth, the five elements of yin and yang are the foundation and can evolve all things. However, these five elements are divided into the five elements of yang and the five elements of yin. Although they are similar, they are quite different. The power of heaven is evolved from the five elements of yang, and the power of earth is  What is contained in it is the evolution of the Yin and Five Elements.  </p>

    The flame in front of you is the Yin Fire in it.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 693: Two Dragons Behead

    At the same time, the green divine dragon also sprayed out a dark green breath from its mouth, and in an instant, it filled the entire space.  </p>

    "Yingying is so contented, do you want to take me?" Lao Li snorted coldly, flapped his wings rapidly behind his back, and danced in the void, with long blood-colored hair, golden flames, ice-blue wings, five-color brilliance, and a cold and cold expression.  His face, his whole body, exuded the aura of a strong man who looked down upon the world, constantly flickering in the void.  The holy mountain in his right hand hit Shuanglong's body from time to time.  </p>

    But Lao Li's left hand kept changing his eyes, and with a movement of his body, he appeared directly in front of the earth fire dragon. The mallet in his right hand smashed the dragon's tail away, while Lao Li's left hand was burning with ashes.  The misty flames formed a huge whirlpool in the palm of his hand and moved toward the earth fire dragon. This was the power to mobilize the inner fire. In the battle just now, Lao Li discovered that for the five qi in his chest, his heart and liver  The spleen, lungs, kidneys, five internal organs and five spirits are of great benefit.  </p>

    When facing the earth fire dragon, he immediately used the power of the inner fire to directly cover the fire dragon, intending to swallow the power of the fire dragon into his own inner fire and add strength to the inner fire.  </p>

    The raging flames gathered together and formed a huge vortex of flames on Lao Li's left hand. It was the terrifying temperature that was enough to melt the void of heaven and earth. It carried a huge suction force and a terrifying power. It pulled the earth fire dragon away.  Directly enveloped in this whirlpool of flames.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Like the sky thunder stirring up the earth fire, the earth fire dragon, after being compatible with Lao Li's own inner fire, directly turned into a huge flame, one gray and one red, devouring each other in the void.  </p>

    At the same time, the dark green mist originally ejected by the Earth Wood Dragon also showed extremely powerful power at this moment. The vitality of Lao Li was rapidly drained at a speed ten thousand times normal.  With the loss of vitality, Lao Li's body also began to become weak.  </p>

    "No, it's such a powerful poison of life. It must be dealt with quickly. The mad god will soon be unable to hold on." Old Li's expression changed, and a gray humanoid shape flew out of Old Li's heart and merged directly into the mass in the void.  In the midst of the gray flames, Lao Li himself dodged his wings to avoid the sneak attack of the Earth Wood Dragon. A small virtual world the size of a football was once again condensed in his palm, which he lifted into the air and crashed down towards the Wood Dragon.  </p>

    Lao Li, who was determined to fight quickly, really used a lot of strength with this punch. Among the five elements, the power belonging to the wood element was directly injected into the body of the earth wood dragon with his punch, like a long-lasting blow.  Tumors in the body are constantly sucking the power of the body.  Containing most of the strength of this green dragon.  </p>

    The Earth Wood Dragon and the Earth Fire Dragon were both restrained and plotted by Lao Li. He couldn't help roaring. Powerful power rippled from his body in all directions like water waves, making the entire space reflect red and green, making it extremely permeable.  .  </p>

    "Arrogant~~"</p>

    Two shrill dragon roars sounded, and the two huge dragon bodies suddenly ignited with raging flames. Under the burning of this flame, even Lao Li's fire element, wood element, and two clones also  Greatly affected.  After roaring, the power swallowed by the carrier returned to Lao Li's body.  </p>

    "Burn the soul and inspire the true fire of life?" Lao Li constantly mobilized the power of the small universe to maintain his own tyranny and resist the erosion of the poison of life.  Looking at the two divine dragons that were burning with blazing flames, a bright cold light shone between their eyes, turning into two pointed awls and stabbing at the two divine dragons respectively.  </p>

    The two divine dragons that burned the fire of their souls were really driven into panic by Lao Li's two attacks. With the same result, instead of being swallowed by Lao Li, it would be better to risk their lives. Even if Lao Li couldn't be killed, even if they couldn't kill him,  It doesn't matter if he is severely injured, or the brothers behind him can get what they want.  </p>

    What¡¯s more, at this juncture, if you don¡¯t risk your life, soon you will have no life to fight for.  </p>

    The two dragons who burned their souls and inspired their true fire went completely crazy. Their eyes were blood red, and their strength also increased a lot at this moment. With a roar, they each stretched out two dragon claws. The fire borrowed the power of the wood, and the wood increased the power of the fire.  Both of them suddenly increased their strength, like knives or scissors. They swung forward and cut a long crack in the void.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The two dragons unite, with incomparable power. Their bodies are intertwined, and endless firepower surges across the sky. The two dragons are like scissors, cutting the void into pieces and burning the space. Everything around them has changed in just a few breaths.  It becomes a chaotic energy flow.  It hit Lao Li directly.  The terrifying force in it was intended to cut him in two.  </p>

    Unfortunately, these twin dragons wanted to kill him, and Lao Li also wanted to use the twin dragons to replenish the wear and tear of his body. Facing the powerful twin dragons, he put his hands together and turned the holy mountain into a thousand-foot-large one. He exerted all his muscles and bones and turned it into a meteor.  , fiercely faced the two dragons that collided.  </p>

    &nbsp; Boom</p>

    Although the holy mountain is small, its mass is huge. After infusing enough energy, it will directly knock the two dragons flying thousands of meters away like the ancient sacred mountain. Before the two dragons can recover, Lao Li holds his hands and  He controlled the thousand-foot holy mountain and slammed it down on the two dragons like a sledgehammer.  </p>

    ¡°Ouch~~~¡±</p>

    The two dragons roared wildly, and the terrifying power erupted like a volcano. The entangled power of red and green penetrated directly into the void. Wave after wave of power firmly held the sacred mountain that Lao Li had smashed down.  Rumble</p>

    Although the Holy Mountain descends slowly, it carries an indomitable momentum. Although it falls slowly, the wave after wave of power continues to break under the tyrannical Holy Mountain, turning into pure streams.  The power is constantly sweeping in all directions in the air.  It brought up waves of hurricanes, which seemed to destroy the world.  </p>

    ¡°I¡¯m unwilling to lose so easily?¡±</p>

    "Even if it means death, I will take you on the road!" The tyrannical soul fluctuations spread out in all directions, and the two dragons each let out a desperate roar. With endless despair and anger, they turned into two big stars, one green and one red.  The spirit beads crashed towards Old Li like two shooting stars.  "Is this the trick again? You don't have a chance this time. The space is frozen!" Old Li smiled coldly, and a milky-white jade butterfly rose from Old Li Tianling, and a faint brilliance illuminated the entire world.  </p>

    Although this brilliance is not strong, it carries a tyrannical force that cannot be resisted at all. Wherever the brilliance is shrouded, everything has been banned, as if the entire space has been frozen. Even the two meteors, although they are still emitting  Powerful power, but in front of Old Li at this moment, like a naked beauty falling into the hands of a gangster, without any resistance, two rays of light, one gray and one green, flew out from Old Li's heart and liver, directly  Submerged in two beads.  Crazy devouring the power of the original law contained in it.  </p>

    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Lao Li took out his hands together and put his index fingers together, gradually becoming crystal clear. He completely ignored the tyrannical barriers above the two beads. As if reaching out to explore the water, he easily removed the two dragon-shaped dragons in the core.  Rune, hold it in your hand.  </p>

    "I got another good thing. This trip is really worthwhile." He smiled softly, put it into the small universe, and reorganized and copied it.  </p>

    And these two powers, together with the earth runes just obtained, are imprinted in the corresponding organs.  Fire belongs to the heart, liver belongs to wood, and earth belongs to the spleen.  The imprinting of the three laws, and the return of the two gods of fire and wood after being devoured, simultaneously brought a powerful force to Lao Li.  At the same time, the poison of life that had been acting on him immediately disappeared.  </p>

    "Congratulations, Mr. Li. Your combat power has greatly increased again. As long as you can copy the power of the water dragon and the golden dragon and form a five-element cycle in your five internal organs, I believe your power will undergo a new transformation."  The stronger Li is, the more beneficial it is to him, Tianxin said with a smile;</p>

    Feeling the power of earth, fire, and wood that was constantly surging in his body and constantly combined with the power of the dragon veins outside, Old Li glanced upward from the corner of his eyes and said lightly: "One at a time, two at a time is really a waste of time, Li  The time is limited, the remaining five long worms, let¡¯s go together!¡± ¡°Damn it! Do you dare to fight in an upright manner?¡±</p>

    "Arrogant~~"</p>

    "Arrogant~~"</p>

    "Arrogant~~"</p>

    "Arrogant~~"</p>

    Five dragon chants occupy five directions and echo throughout the space. The tyrannical power directly turns into five rainbow lights, supporting the entire space.  </p>

    I saw a thousand-foot-long divine dragon gradually appearing in the east that was as blue as the ocean, with majestic scales and majestic armor.  </p>

    ??A golden dragon appeared in the west, its body was golden, like a thousand-foot-long golden dragon made of gold. Its aura was like a sword, extremely sharp, and the golden light shone between its eyes, piercing the void.  </p>

    A pure white dragon appeared in the south, with an aura of supreme holiness, masculine and majestic, but also as thick as a mountain and as deep as an abyss.  It is transformed from the Yang Dragon Vein among the Nine Dragon Veins.  It¡¯s daunting.  </p>

    But what appeared in the north was a black dragon that was completely black, like an abyss. It came to the world with endless darkness. The black was deep, the black was shiny, and the black was terrifying.  It is transformed from the dragon vein of Yin in the Nine Dragon Veins, and the evil energy is overwhelming.  </p>

    But what appeared above Lao Li was a strange dragon that was half imaginary and half real, between illusion and reality. It was transformed from the dragon vein of the sky in the Nine Dragon Veins, and it mobilized the power of the laws of space. Not only did it look weird, it was also  Even the power of supernatural powers is superior to the other seven dragon veins. The laws of space are unpredictable and are one of the origins of the construction of heaven and earth.  </p>

    ¡°Today you will fall!¡± ¡°?"The toad yawned, with such a loud tone, today Li will capture you all," Old Li flapped his wings behind his back, and his figure became illusory, as if he was walking in the void, and he appeared directly in front of the Sky Dragon.  Above, the mallet in his hand should emit a bright light, completely covering the Divine Dragon in the Sky.</p>

    "If you are the strongest, I will take you first. With one strike, I will reach the top of the sky and the earth." Old Li shouted in a low voice, and a wave of terrifying waves arose with the hammer in his hand. With the power of countless laws, it was like a mountain and river rolling back towards the dragon in the sky.  Swept away and wiped away.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 694 Fusion

    "What a trick!" The Divine Dragon of the Sky snorted disdainfully. He stretched his claws forward and a space barrier stood up in front of him. Any force that hit this barrier would be easily defeated by the space power contained in it.  Move it to another place without hurting yourself at all.  </p>

    However, Lao Li's extremely powerful blow hit the space barrier, but it didn't even stir up even a single wave, and it dissipated directly like a bubble.  The Dragon of the Void was shocked. This was not because the space barrier was too powerful, but because what Lao Li did just now was simply a bluff.  </p>

    "Not good!"</p>

    "You've been fooled! Move all the Zhoutian Xingdou, Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, Small Universe, and Five Qi Reincarnations!" Lao Li said as the figure with a bright divine light and burning golden flames appeared directly in the  On top of the water dragon's head, his right hand was like glass, carrying an absolute destructive power, clawing hard towards the dragon's brain.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Powerful power burst out directly, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, yin and yang, true and false stars, and the power of laws spurted out from Lao Li's limbs and bones, forming a mixed protection, directly blocking the attacks of the other four dragons, and Lao Li  His right hand was like a red-hot iron going deep into the frozen oil, directly breaking through his skull.  </p>

    ¡°Ouch~~~~¡±</p>

    The water dragon let out a shrill howl, and its body, thousands of feet tall, kept twitching.  Frozen for thousands of miles and frozen in all directions, however, all of this has no meaning in Lao Li's hands. The powerful power of ice is continuously absorbed by Lao Li's kidney water god. The water dragon rune hidden in his body,  He was held tightly by Lao Li's right hand, and although he continued to struggle, it was meaningless.  </p>

    After three breaths, the water dragon disappeared. Old Li reorganized and copied the water dragon runes and imprinted them on his kidneys. He felt endless power pouring out of his kidneys. The human kidney, also known as the eternal furnace, controls endless energy.  Power is the fourth of the five elements, and Lao Li's reincarnation of the five qi is one step closer to perfection.  </p>

    "Water Dragon Vein tastes very good. It's you guys below. Are you ready?" Old Li narrowed his eyes and smiled softly.  </p>

    ¡°Arrogant~~~¡±</p>

    Four dragon roars sounded at the same time, and the remaining four dragons looked up to the sky and roared together. The extremely powerful soul power swept away in all directions as if it was free. In the four pairs of eyes of the four dragons, blood and light shone in different ways, and then the golden dragon,  The three dragon veins of the Yin Dragon and the Yang Dragon penetrated directly into the body of the illusory space dragon, and the cold light burst out from the body of the current space dragon.  </p>

    I saw a golden light shining all over the body, but it seemed to be out of the world. On the brow, the Tai Chi Yin Yang fish with one yin and one yang kept shining with a faint brilliance. It was restrained and powerful, and a pair of eyes were divided into three parts.  There are three levels, like three apertures. The outermost layer is a golden aperture, followed by a silver aperture. At the core, there is a small Tai Chi diagram.  </p>

    ¡°Ouch~~¡±</p>

    Looking up to the sky and smiling, a layer of substantial ripples came out from his mouth, sweeping directly in all directions. Wherever the ripples passed, the void shattered, shattering the endless torrent of energy.  </p>

    "What a powerful force. It turns out that there is such a fusion ability. It's because Li underestimated you." Old Li frowned, sensing the power of this dragon, and said lightly, "The five elements of yin and yang, the true and false disillusionment space  , virtual small world!" A virtual small universe containing endless laws gradually emerged from between Lao Li's hands. With a slight push, the terrifying pressure of the laws was released, crushing towards this dragon.  </p>

    This small world is only the size of a washbasin. Facing the thousands-foot-sized void fusion dragon, it can be said that it is as big as a grain of rice or an elephant. However, at this moment, above this small ball the size of a washbasin, there are mighty gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and the true meaning of yin and yang.  Falsehood, disillusionment, space, life, death.  Waiting for it to merge together, countless laws stirred up, twisting the surrounding void into an unimaginable force, as if it could destroy the sky and the earth, and return everything to chaos.  </p>

    Therefore, although this bead is small, when it hits the Void Fusion Dragon, it does not feel insignificant at all. Instead, it gives people a powerful and domineering feeling of crushing it.  </p>

    On this small bead, golden light flashed slightly, and the power of the surrounding void automatically condensed into seven golden divine arrows, one hundred feet thick and one thousand feet long, like seven golden rays, directed towards the fusion dragon in the front of the void.  , go through it.  </p>

    "The void is broken, so close to the end of the world!" The Void Fusion Dragon roared, and a silver brilliance spilled out of its eyes. It directly moved the seven divine arrows thousands of feet away, penetrated the void, and shot towards the outside world.  </p>

    However, just as the golden brilliance disappeared, a flash of yellow brilliance flashed above the virtual small world, and the power of the void around it gathered, directly mobilizing the power of the dragon veins under the earth, and the endless power of the earth condensed in the sky, transforming intoThousands of mountain shadows, like the power of a hundred thousand mountains, are condensing and squeezing towards the Dragon of the Void from all directions. The entire void seems to be condensing, tightly surrounding the Dragon of the Void in the middle.  </p>

    Boom boom boom boom boom</p>

    The endless power of the earth and the earth continuously condenses from the dragon's veins, condensing into solid mountains. Just like real mountains, thousands of them are connected in a line and directly rush towards the dragon of the void, suppressing it.  </p>

    "So quickly, you can actually mobilize the power of the earth's dragon veins? How is it possible? Golden Dragon Slash!" The Void Fusion Dragon roared in horror, swung its claws, and five bright golden blades were like heavenly swords heading towards the crashing mountains.  Just chop it down,</p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  However, with the continuous injection of power from the earth's dragon veins, this endless mountain still possesses terrifying power, and it continues to crash down towards the dragon of the void.  </p>

    However, the old dragon just waved his claws and smashed the mountains into pieces. Seeing that this method could not really damage the foundation of the old dragon, Houtu's power dissipated directly, and a sound of sea waves sounded at this moment,  The virtual small world engraved with the origin of the water dragon is directly connected to the dragon vein of water, mobilizing the power of the water veins of the earth, turning into a roaring sea in the void, and the power of the law turns into waves, sweeping towards the dragon of the void.  </p>

    "Water is the softest thing in the world, and it is good to use softness to overcome hardness. But today I will let you see that when it reaches a certain level, no matter how soft you are, it is still vain. The most hard and yang, the dragon is nine heavens above!" The Dragon of the Void is cold.  With a smile, his body moved slightly, and a light group like a small sun containing infinite light and endless heat spurted out from his mouth.  </p>

    As soon as the little sun fell into the waves, there was a roar, water and fire did not mix, and the tyrannical power exploded. The confrontation between the law of the sun and the law of water caused the blue waves in the sky to directly turn into water vapor, and  Under this extremely tyrannical Zhiyang Law, it turned into a blazing flame and came back towards Lao Li.  Wrap Lao Li in this raging flame.  The red brilliance flashed slightly above the virtual small world hanging in the air, but it did not emit any fire power. Instead, a huge vortex formed on the bead, and the invading raging flames were quickly sucked into the vortex.  among.  </p>

    "Good guy, after fusion, it's extraordinary. It can forcibly reverse the nature of the law of water. It's amazing!" Standing in the flames, Lao Li didn't show any signs of abnormality at all, even though the golden flames on his body continued to interact with the surrounding ones.  The red flames devour each other and fight with each other.  "It's a pity that the power of the Five Elements can't help Li."</p>

    As the last trace of flame power turned into a line of fire and flew into the small universe above, the corners of Lao Li's mouth slightly raised. After wasting so long, this power finally evolved in this virtual small world.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    I saw that the virtual small world in the sky exploded directly in the air, and the powerful power of fire swept directly across all directions. And under the cover of this endless power of flames, where the bead was originally, there was a black ball the size of a grain of rice.  A little bit, without any fluctuation of power, without any pressure from the vision, just like an ordinary grain of rice, slowly flying towards the thousand-foot-long void dragon with the stirring of power.  </p>

    Looking at the flames that spread in all directions, a look of disdain flashed across the eyes of the Dragon of the Void. The dragon's mouth opened slightly. The flames that spread throughout the space directly turned into a red line of fire and shot into the dragon's mouth.  Swallowed by him.  </p>

    However, at this moment, the Void Dragon's body froze slightly, and a bit of dark color spread from his mouth towards his body.  Wherever the dark eyes covered the body, the body that was originally condensed with energy was rapidly decaying at this moment.  An extremely fishy smell spread out directly.  </p>

    "Damn it, how is it possible that it is the source of all evil? You are cheating!" The Void Fusion Dragon roared shrilly.  Powerful soul fluctuations surged in all directions.  </p>

    This little black spot the size of a grain of rice is exactly the source of all evil that Lao Li used to use the virtual universe to integrate his own laws, killings and even sins into it. He used the power of the five elements to delay it and spent a long time to condense it into the source of all evil.  .  Although it is only a little bit, it possesses unimaginable evil power. This is the condensation of Lao Li's life's sins and the collection of debts caused by his life of killing. It is extremely terrifying.  </p>

    Even the Void Fusion Dragon formed by the fusion of four dragons cannot resist the power of this endless evil. As long as this black color completely covers his body, that will be the moment of his fall.  All wishes, dreams of ascension, everything will disappear between heaven and earth.  </p>

    "You despicable villain, even if you die, the old dragon will die with you." Dragon of the VoidWith a shrill roar, a bright silver light rose above his head, and in this silver light, a Tai Chi diagram the size of a chessboard was spinning rapidly.  A golden divine sword shines sharply behind the Tai Chi diagram.  </p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 695 Kun Imperial Capital

    I saw that this silver light had disappeared as soon as it appeared. When it reappeared, it had already appeared above Lao Li's head. The Tai Chi diagram emitted two rays of light, one black and one white, shrouding Lao Li in it, covering his whole body.  He couldn't even move.  Then the divine sword pierced down in the air, pointing directly at Lao Li's Tianling. It actually wanted to penetrate from the Tianling, stab out from the perineum, and directly penetrate Lao Li's candied haws.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li's whole body and soul were almost frozen, and he could only watch the divine sword piercing down from above, but there was no way he could do anything about it.  </p>

    Bang</p>

    At the right time, the holy mountain beside Lao Li suddenly flew out from Lao Li's hand, one end became longer, and hit the Tai Chi diagram in the sky hard. The Tai Chi diagram shook slightly, and a flash of intelligence flashed in Lao Li's eyes.  , although the body is still as stubborn as a stone and does not obey the command, it still controls the body and leans back hard.  </p>

    ¡°Pfft, sonorous.  </p>

    There was just a crisp sound, and the divine sword pierced from the bottom of Lao Li's throat, and with a handful of golden blood flowers, it pierced out from the waist and spine.  A transparent hole was penetrated through Lao Li's body from top to bottom.  </p>

    Lao Li's pupils shrank, and a ray of milky white light burst out from between his eyebrows, knocking away the Tai Chi diagram in the sky.  After taking off the black and white dragon cover of the Tai Chi diagram, Lao Li flapped his wings behind his back, resisting the pain in his body, and hit the Void Fusion Dragon's head hard with a mallet.  </p>

    Boom, how could the rotten body still withstand such a blow from Lao Li? The entire thousand-foot-long dragon body instantly turned into fly ash, and a little bit of blackness returned to Lao Li. Facing this  A little bit of the source of all evil, even Lao Li himself did not dare to hold this thing in his hands. He immediately wrapped it with real energy and put it into the small universe, creating a small space for storage.  </p>

    He reached out and took the four intertwined dragon-shaped rune shadows in his hand, "Ahem, Li won after all." Wiping the blood he coughed up from the corner of his mouth, Old Li looked up at the sky and said with a faint smile.  </p>

    I saw that the nine dragon shapes that had disappeared in the sky reappeared together with the main hall, but the eight dragon shadows that originally shone with a faint brilliance still contained power, but they looked much duller, which was obviously a spiritual loss.  Su Yue's cold voice came from above the main hall; "Since you have won, then leave, you are not welcome here!" "I would like to leave, but unfortunately I can't." The corners of Lao Li's mouth twitched and he kept speaking.  The original figure said helplessly.  </p>

    "Boy Li, are you okay?" Tianxin flew to the top of Lao Li's head on a holy mountain the size of a fist, looking at the large transparent hole from top to bottom, and asked with concern.  </p>

    "You can't die, but the old dragon's desperate methods are really powerful. When he was desperate, he injected the power of the three laws into my body in an extremely chaotic posture. Now my body is not obeying the command."  Lao Li said with a wry smile.  "Heal your injuries here first! Even if you go out to slay the blood demon, you must first heal your own injuries." Tianxin paused and said; "What's more, only after losing it, will you understand how precious you have it. Without you,  They can't do anything."</p>

    "Follow me and wait and see!"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Zhang Yun, the mighty general of the Kun Empire, is now accustomed to this hellish scene. He still remembers half a month ago, when a boundless blood cloud enveloped the void and endless blood filled the world. The soldiers who had been stationed in the capital of Kun all year round,  What a shock, how depressing when I heard that the dynasty's army was defeated.  </p>

    One month ago, the world suddenly underwent a major change. Not only did the world become a hundred times wider than before, but the spiritual energy between heaven and earth was suddenly a hundred times abundant. Under the infusion of this endless spiritual energy, the creatures in the entire small world seemed to be undergoing a transformation.  As if undergoing a major transformation, hundreds of thousands of powerful people who were originally transformed into ordinary people, who were only one in a million, made breakthroughs every day.  </p>

    ??The strong men at all levels who were originally imprisoned by the bottleneck broke through the bottleneck almost at the same time and made progress together. In just a dozen days, the whole world was thundering, and everywhere there were new strong men who broke through the bottleneck and became gods.  The strong men who had been imprisoned in the cultivation of gods have also ushered in a new spring. There are more than a dozen masters who have broken through the attainment method. Xuanyuan Xiaoqian Realm seems to have entered a period of strong blowout.  </p>

    However, at this time, blood-colored clouds appeared all over the world. At first, these blood-colored clouds were not strong. A golden elixir or a metamorphosis could resist or even destroy them. However, this kind of clouds had  Mortals with extremely tyrannical aura and weak intentions will be easily demonized as long as they inhale this blood-colored aura.  There will be a great increase in strength at the beginning, but most of them will turn into white bones directly after three days.  The energy and blood essence all over his body turned into a stream of blood light and threw into the sky, returning to the blood cloud.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The sky was filled with endless blood and endless hostility, and there were piles of bones. Under the influence of the Third Ancestor, Da Kun's cabinet mobilized millions of troops to annihilate the demonic cultivators around Da Kun.  after.  When I went to the place shrouded in blood clouds to investigate, I found that all of them were destroyed. One million strong soldiers and generals were unable to even make a splash, and the entire army was wiped out.  </p>

    The whole Kun suddenly fell into an atmosphere of extreme panic.  In the Kun Ancestral City, the ancient formation that was passed down tens of thousands of years ago was fully activated for the first time. Endless runes gathered in the air, and the protective formation turned into a dense yellow light, like an upside-down egg.  , firmly protecting the Kun Ancestral City within it, and then combining the magic weapons one by one on the city wall to form a set of powerful city-defending magic weapons.  This is the foundation accumulated by Kun over the past 30,000 years.  </p>

    It was at this moment that endless soldiers and horses gathered from all directions. These people were originally Da Kun's soldiers and common people, but at this moment their whole bodies were covered with countless bloody lines, their eyes were like blood, their bodies were like walking corpses, and they were holding weapons.  , swaying towards the Kun Imperial City and surrounding it.  </p>

    " Just looking at the number, there must be at least two to three million. Looking at the vastness, the entire Kun Imperial City is like an egg surrounded by millions of ants, and its situation is extremely critical.  These demonized creatures were like a tide, pouring one after another towards the imperial city's protective formation.  </p>

    These demonized creatures did not know what pain was. After being shocked to death by the formation on the city wall, they turned directly into a blood cloud that flew into the sky, leaving only a skeleton with the essence dissipated. Just one day later,  Millions of demonized creatures were killed by this formation, and the accumulated bones could reach a height of almost ten meters.  The vast sea of ??bones stretches to an extremely far place, making people look at it and have their spirits break.  </p>

    Fortunately, the world has changed drastically. Unlike other cities that were damaged during this change, the entire Kun Ancestral City has also become a hundred times larger.  After the great changes in the world and the blood clouds first appeared, they understood what happened from the ancestral records. They directly mobilized the army and forcibly gathered the subjects of the country. The strong men from all over the country gathered in the ancestral city to preserve a trace of vitality for mankind.  .  </p>

    At this time, above the Kun Ancestral City, this huge formation that had stored energy for 30,000 years played an indescribable role in this great invasion of heaven and earth, and millions of demons were transformed.  Creatures continued to invade, and after a day and a night, millions of bones were left behind, and they could not even measure the limit of this defense.  Only then did mankind realize that the world's largest country, the Kun Country, was so powerful.  </p>

    Next, the strong men in Dakun City used the teleportation array in the city to spread to all directions in the world from time to time, constantly gathering all the non-demonized creatures, and gradually turned Dakun Capital City into a center for the battle between humans and monsters.  Human beings are constantly calling in strong men from all over, but the blood-colored clouds in the sky are getting thicker and thicker. The monsters scattered all over the world are also mobilized around the capital of Kun by an extremely powerful force.  </p>

    Day and night, they tirelessly launched violent and terrifying attacks on the imperial city.  In these battles, Da Kun's defensive formation finally showed flaws. The lives of countless human warriors quickly disappeared like dandelions in the wind. The entire imperial city had turned into a terrifying meat grinder.  Thousands of lives are being ground to pulp every moment.  </p>

    However, whether it was the death of demonized creatures or human monster warriors, all of them turned into endless blood and flew into the endless blood cloud in the sky, making the blood cloud thicker and thicker. However, they could only watch without any trace.  Method.  </p>

    Gradually, there are strong men from humans and monsters who cannot resist this powerful demonic power and become demonized strong men.  </p>

    These powerful people all retain their memories and supernatural powers from their lifetimes, and are even more powerful than before they were transformed into demons.  The defection of these powerful people made the human condition even more difficult.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  </p>

    Kun Imperial City is like a canoe floating on the stormy sea, teetering on the edge of collapse, and is always in danger of being swallowed up by the waves.  </p>

    "Lord Li Rulong, you showed off your skills yesterday and killed three demon generals at the peak of the Demon Transformation God Transformation. They destroyed a hundred thousand demon soldiers. It's a pity that there are too many of these demons. They can't be finished. They can't be killed. Apart from the corpses,  There is no other effect except that the mountain becomes thicker.¡±</p>

    "Ming Yue Fairy Meng Yan'er is even more powerful. Although she did not kill any demon general, she alone and one dragon blocked a demon commander from the ancestral city. If it weren't for the fairy who was in charge, our imperial city would probably be able to support it.  It won¡¯t take that long,¡±</p>

    "If you want to explain Fairy Moon, returning her mount's bad mouth is really out of character. According toThose demon generals and commanders outside now hate him to the core, and it is very easy to attract hatred.  As long as he roars on the city wall, dozens of demon generals will fly out to chase him.  ¡±</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 696 Battle between the Three Powers

    When mentioning the dragon at the feet of Fairy Mingyue, all the soldiers who rarely took a break burst into laughter. Not only did the ruffian dragon speak sinisterly, but his actions were even meaner. It is said that among the demonized strong men, the ruffian attacked with bare back, causing  Dozens of people had broken eggs, and countless people had broken chrysanthemums. The phrase "chrysanthemums are full of bruises" made many demonized men cry bitterly.  </p>

    While Zhang Yun and others were having fun in their misery, under the city wall, in the demonized camp in the distance, three extremely powerful forces suddenly rose up, like three torrents, and charged towards Kun Imperial City.  </p>

    In the distant sky, three majestic figures wearing blood-colored armor stood proudly. These three people were about ten meters apart, standing with their hands behind their backs, covered in blood. Their bodies were not covered with blood like ordinary demon soldiers.  His face was covered with blood, but his face was clean and fair. Just above his eyebrows, there was a blood-colored rune the size of a soybean.  The one in the middle has a thin body, half a foot of white beard, white hair, and a childish face. There is an evil spirit in his fairy spirit and a strange allure.  Faintly the leader of the three.  </p>

    The man on the left is obese. His white fat body trembles. The fat on his face covers his eyes. He is wearing a precious cassock. The original golden Buddha shadow has turned into a bloody demon.  .  He holds a vajra in his hand, and his whole body is filled with a violent aura. If anyone familiar with him sees it, he will find that this person is actually the Buddha, Shi Wutong, who was one of the seven destitutes of Donghua.  </p>

    On his right side, there is a figure of about 1.6 meters, thin, with a low head and a philistine face. All kinds of gold and silver jewelry, spiritual stones and jade are hung on his body. He is dressed up in a fancy way.  Although he looks disgusting, he has the appearance of a top nouveau riche, but the powerful aura left on him is not inferior to the other two companions.  This outfit is clearly that of Jin Wanwan, the God of Wealth among Donghua's Seven Immortals.  </p>

    The three extremely powerful auras just burst out from the bodies of these three people.  </p>

    "It's them, the Evil Buddha Shi Wutong, the Blood Wealth God Jin Wanwan, and the Demon Sword Immortal Fengyun Ye. Are these three strongest masters of demonization going to go out together to launch the final war?" Zhang Yun's heart tightened.  , turned around and saw that under these three powerful auras, the soldiers stationed on the city wall had been suppressed, their faces were pale, their legs and feet were shaking, and their fear was leaking out.  </p>

    In the world of cultivation, the role of the strong will be infinitely magnified. A super strong person can easily destroy a country. If there is no strong person of the same level to stop him, massacring a city and destroying a country is like picking something out of a bag.  One body can travel three thousand miles, one sword can serve as a million divisions.  </p>

    Boom, the powerful Demon Sword Immortal Feng Yunye standing in the center gently raised his hand, and a green sword light shot out from the palm of his hand, turning into a hundred-foot giant sword in the air, and slashed hard at Kun Imperial City.  On top of the protective formation.  </p>

    A violent tremor came,</p>

    On the city wall, everyone could clearly feel that the entire city wall was slightly shaken by this blow.  </p>

    Everyone¡¯s hearts tightened up.  </p>

    No one knows how effective this protective formation that was so brilliant 30,000 years ago will be after 30,000 years, or how long it can last under the bombardment of the powerful Fayou class.  Time, the spiritual energy of the Xuantian world is getting worse day by day in the past 30,000 years. Even the energy stored in the 30,000-year-old Kun is extremely limited. It has persisted for more than half a month, and there is not much energy left. Once this formation is  If it fails, the consequences faced by the human race and demon race in the Kun Imperial City can already be imagined.  </p>

    It¡¯s like a beautiful woman who has been imprisoned in cultivation, stripped naked, and can only be bullied by others.  </p>

    "Brothers, don't be afraid, this old devil can't get in, let me shoot him with arrows!"</p>

    On the city wall, there was a loud shout, and then a dense and harsh sound suddenly broke out.  </p>

    After the general gave the order, the soldiers gathered their minds and controlled the moon-breaking arrows that could only be used by dozens of people working together. Arrows of light poured like rain on the three strong men standing upright in the air.  </p>

    It's a pity that these Moon-breaking Arrows, which can even harm or even kill Jindan stage monsters, are like moths fluttering into the flames in front of these three figures. They can't even get close to them before they are stirred up by them.  The body-protecting Gang Qi was shattered into pieces and turned into a pile of flying dust that scattered in the sky.  </p>

    "An ant who doesn't know whether to live or die, doesn't know he's about to die, yet he still dares to resist?" Evil Buddha Shi Wutong sneered at the corner of his mouth, and waved his hand, and a series of demonic shadows flew out from his cassock, flying towards  The city wall protects every part of the formation, and it will self-destruct directly after getting close. These are the magic soldiers collected by Shi Wutong after he became a demon. They are easy to come by, and naturally they don't feel distressed when used.  </p>

    Violent explosions blew this giantThe fried egg shells continued to vibrate violently, causing heart-stopping ripples.  </p>

    "Oops, this is looking for a flaw in the formation. Once he finds it, without a barrier to resist the demonic soldiers, the entire Kun Imperial City will fall into a state of eternal destruction."</p>

    "Where are our strong men from the human race? Why haven't they come out yet?" In the anxious minds of the soldiers, three extremely powerful auras rose into the sky like dragons in the center of the imperial city.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After a dragon roar, four figures appeared on the Kun Imperial City. Three people, one dragon, and three demon generals faced each other coldly.  It releases an extremely powerful aura, like three stable mountains, carrying the hope of living creatures on its shoulders and guarding the human race behind its back.  </p>

    "It's Fairy Mingyue!"</p>

    "And her mount, the wretched ruffian dragon," "His Royal Highness Li Rulong, the God of War in Tsing Yi!"</p>

    "I am the fourth emperor of Kun, the ancestor of Emperor Huangwu!"</p>

    The soldiers and strong men on the city wall were overjoyed. The appearance of their own strong men made them feel as if they had found their backbone at this moment. The fear in their hearts suddenly disappeared, their courage returned to their bodies, and their eyes changed.  Be firm and hot.  </p>

    The beautiful fairy Meng Yaner who rides the ruffian dragon, the Tsing Yi God of War Li Rulong who always wears Tsing Yi, and the fourth emperor of Kun, Emperor Shutong, all appeared in this catastrophe and turned the tide of collapse.  The existence of the three of them gave the surviving creatures endless confidence.  </p>

    But only the truly strong can understand how desperate the situation they are facing now is. These demon soldiers, demon generals, and even the three demon commanders in front of them are just cannon fodder who came to explore the way. The real enemy is  It's the endless blood cloud in the sky that stretches for who knows how many thousands of miles.  Everything in front of me is just a game played by this blood cloud creature.  </p>

    The enemies were extremely jealous when they saw each other. As soon as Li Rulong and the others appeared, they went to kill them without saying a word. The moment the ruffian dragon appeared, a dozen powerful gods suddenly flew up among the endless demon soldiers under the city.  With a face full of hatred and eyes as bloody as blood, he went towards the ruffian dragon to kill him violently.  </p>

    With a sonorous sound, a dragon-headed sword appeared in the hand of Qingyi Li Rulong, which condensed into a light golden brilliance, like a golden thread, and slashed towards the Demon Sword Immortal Fengyun Ye.  </p>

    Feng Yunye stretched out his hand, and a pitch-black magic sword appeared in his hand. On the pitch-black sword body, mysterious blood-colored lines appeared, which was full of pressure and looked ferocious and desperate.  This was a gift from the supreme demon in the blood cloud after he was transformed into a demon. It was born with powerful power and was an incredible magic weapon.  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????</p>

    The magic sword in the hands of the Demon Sword Fairy shook slightly, and the endless black sword light suddenly spread across the entire void like a heavy rain, sweeping towards Li Rulong. The terrifying sword light enveloped the entire world, and every sword light carried a huge  The power hit the protective formation, causing ripples.  It left deep scars on the earth.  </p>

    "The sword is only about emotion, the way is about essence! Across the world, nine turns of mystical power!" Li Rulong shouted coldly, the human and sword merged into one, turning into a golden light, directly splitting the heavy rain of swords, and strangled the Demon Sword Immortal  And go.  </p>

    "What a sentimentalist, but it's a pity that you use a sword!" Facing this almost decisive sword, the Demon Sword Fairy's pupils shrank severely, and his body turned into a streak of blood and retreated, while holding the Demon Sword in his hand.  , with a slight movement, the magic sword transformed into one, two, three, and countless three, and finally turned into a sword and shield ten feet in size, guarding firmly in front of him.  </p>

    The dark magic shield flashed with blood-colored brilliance, and there was a loud bang. Li Rulong, who was a man and a sword, slashed hard on the shield like a meteor, and made a piercing scream.  There was a deep scratch on the shield, but it did not really break the shield.  </p>

    At this moment, the Demon Sword Immortal, who was on the defensive, had a sarcastic look in his eyes, opened his mouth wide, and a three-inch small black sword with the same runes as the Demon Sword in his hand flashed away, directly from Li Rulong.  A long gash appeared on his left arm.  </p>

    Li Rulong suddenly moved forward without retreating, shouting coldly in his heart, "Nine Transformations Mysterious Technique!" A powerful repairing power emerged from his muscles and bones, directly sealing the wound. Although the injury was not healed immediately, it was short-lived.  It can still support the battle within a certain period of time.  Close combat was Li Rulong's goal. As another practitioner of the Nine Transformations Mysterious Technique, Li Rulong's close combat power should not be underestimated by anyone.  Especially Li Rulong, the green-clad war god who advanced to the realm of law after hundreds or even thousands of life-and-death battles.  </p>

    After getting close, use every part of your body, and a fierce battle begins immediately.  </p>

    Li RuThe dragon and the Demon Sword Immortal were engaged in a life-and-death battle, and the others were also not idle. Not to mention the raging battle on the city wall, the most attractive thing at the moment was the battle between the fourth emperor of the Kun Dynasty, Huang Shutong. At this moment, Huang Shutong  Tong, with energy and blood like a dragon, five colors of brilliance shining on his body, every step he takes, there is a domineering aura that is majestic to the world.</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 697 Retreat

    "Nie Zhan, I am the minister of my Da Kun. My Da Kun's kindness is as deep as the sea. My cultivation is all due to Da Kun. Why did I betray humanity and throw myself into this devil?" The emperor's uncle shouted coldly.  A cold light shot through his eyes, staring hard at Jin Baiwan, the God of Blood and Wealth. Since Huang Qianyun became the Queen of Kun, Jin Baiwan's status as a minister of Conglong has naturally increased greatly, because the skills he practices are weird and have something to do with money.  There is a huge connection, so with the help of the power of Kun, the speed of cultivation has increased by thousands of miles.  </p>

    However, when the evil demons invaded, the evil Buddha Shi Wutong, in order to quell the disaster, became a demon and devoted all his cultivation to transform the blood cloud demon into a god. As a result, the Buddha was one foot taller and the demon was one foot taller.  Not only failed to convert this evil demon, but due to the backlash, he was turned into a thug by the blood cloud demon. However, only the blood wealth god Jin Wanwan gave up his identity as a human and took the initiative to become a demon.  Becoming the first and only adulterer in the Xuanyuan world.  </p>

    "Stop talking nonsense, I am willing. If you are a human, you will definitely die. If you are a demon, you still have a way to survive. What's wrong with being a demon? You can eat people and improve your cultivation. Why not do it? Maybe you don't know, old guy  , In fact, human beings taste very good, especially boys and girls aged 11 or 12, and they taste even better when mixed with some condiments. "Want to try it?" Jin Wanwan smiled.</p>

    "Wealth can communicate with gods and ghosts! Wealth energy can refine the fire of desire!"</p>

    Boom</p>

    A large gold ingot flew out of Jin Wanwan's hand and turned into a blazing red flame in the sky, shrouding Huang Shutong.  </p>

    "You deserve to die if you are stubborn!" Huang Shutong smiled coldly and stretched out his hand. A long yellow dragon rose from the ground and turned into a big mountain in front of him. He stretched out his palm and pushed forward slightly.  I saw the ten-foot solid hill condensed by the yellow dragon, carrying the power of the thick earth, crushing towards Jin Wanwan through the blazing flames.  </p>

    Protected by the five-color brilliance, Huang Shutong seemed to be strolling in the fire of purgatory. The mountain passed directly through the flames and hit Jin Wanwan hard, sending him flying a hundred feet away.  At the same time, on the earth, like a volcanic eruption, red lava appeared like a fountain on the trajectory of Jin Wanwan flying upside down.  Wrap it tightly in it.  </p>

    Ah~~~</p>

    "Wealth can communicate with gods and ghosts, the power of ghosts and gods, break!" Jin Wanwan, who was absolutely at a disadvantage in the first move, roared, and a huge gold ingot wrapped his body, and then turned into a gray-brown power and injected it into him  inside his body, and then his power exploded like a volcano,</p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????:????????????:????: There was a loud noise, and the boulders transformed from layers of magma that enveloped him were directly shattered by this tyrannical power of ghosts and gods.  It turned back into the earth's air and spread between heaven and earth.  </p>

    Using his wealth to channel spirits, he summoned evil spirits and ghosts wandering between heaven and earth to enter his body. At this time, Jin Wanwan's aura became extremely terrifying. He directly broke through the shackles of the outside world and soared into the sky. Endless power formed behind his body.  Become a ferocious ghost.  Looking at the world greedily.  </p>

    "A lot of delicious food" "You monster, you are already on the verge of death, yet you dare to be so presumptuous." Huang Shutong snorted coldly, and took one step forward. The five-color brilliance formed a five-color light curtain on the body surface, like five-colored glass.  The cover is very gorgeous. </p>

    "The Five Elements are in my hands, Emperor Ji Jingshi Lu!" The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, and five colorful ribbons floated on his body, gradually intertwining in the air to form a shining roulette of five colors, black, red, green, white, and yellow.  The gears were ferocious and terrifying, unleashing the terrifying power of the Five Elements and heading towards Jin Wanwan to kill him.  </p>

    The five-color gear rotated rapidly, and finally turned into a light gray blade. It was filled with huge power and exuded a kind of terrifying power that could destroy the world and destroy the world.  The air was sucked out, making bursts of hissing sounds.  </p>

    It¡¯s a long story, but the actual time was only an instant. Those with poor eyesight could only see a flash of five-colored light above Huang Shutong¡¯s head, and the ferocious ghost Jin Wanwan in the distance had been chopped into two pieces.  </p>

    ¡°Ouch~~¡±</p>

    After a shrill ghost roar, the two pieces of Jin Wanwan were directly fused together. Even if they were cut in two, they still did not receive any fatal damage.  </p>

    "How many times has it happened, don't you understand? The reason why this Demon Lord chose to become a demon is to obtain this immortal body. There is no way you can kill me! The game is about to end, accept your fate." Jin Wanwan  Smiling coldly, he pointed his fingertips forward, and a terrifying vortex swept across the battlefield below, forming a dark and faint light group with countless sneerful smiles. A handful of black flames suddenly ignited in the void. This flame was half ethereal and half ethereal.  In fact, although it did not cause any substantial damage to the void, the blood light floating in the air and rising from the earth was very fearful of the flames.  </p>

    Because this flame actually burns with soul as fuelThe mysterious ghost fire.  As soon as the flame appeared, it condensed into a rocket and burned directly towards Huang Shutong.  </p>

    With just a little bit of it, Huang Shutong seemed to have received a huge impact, bleeding from his mouth and nose, and he retreated to avoid the raging rocket.  </p>

    "Refractory mortals, accept the judgment of this demon commander!" With a slight wave of his hand, the blazing flaming arrows directly enveloped Jin Baiwan's body. In the blazing black flames, Jin Baiwan directly moved toward the emperor like a warrior.  Shutong flew over, stretched out his hand and slapped his chest.  Although Jin Wanwan was not strong in close combat, after being covered with the Xuanyin ghost fire, once he was touched by the flame, he would be injured if touched and die if hit, which gave him plenty of confidence.  </p>

    Facing Jin Wanwan covered with strange black fire, even though his moves were full of flaws, Huang Shutong was still like a dog biting a hedgehog with nowhere to bite. In desperation, he could only retreat again and again.  </p>

    "Coward, besides hiding, what else can you do? If you really want to disgrace the Kun royal family, if you can, fight Jin with a real sword and a real gun!" Jin Wanwan was struck by the emperor's uncle again with his palm.  He dodged and cursed bitterly;</p>

    Huang Shutong's body shook, he took out a ball of mesh-like silk thread from his arms, threw it into the air and shouted coldly, "Soul-binding net, stop these blood spirits!" The ball of silk thread directly turned into a strand.  The half-empty and half-real net that threw the sky could not block any attacks and had no defensive power, but it blocked the countless bloody rays of light that were constantly directed towards Jin Wanwan's body.  </p>

    Once the support of these blood lines is cut off, the black mysterious fire on Jin Wanwan's body will weaken rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a few breaths, only a small flame like a candle flame will remain.  No longer has the original threat.  </p>

    "Now let's have a good fight. Don't you like the toughness of real swords and real guns? I also like fist-to-bone fighting, hearty and happy. I will make it happen for you now!" The corners of his eyebrows raised slightly, holding back.  Huang Shutong, who had bowed for a long time, said calmly to Jin Wanwan.  His figure rushed toward Jin Wanwan like lightning.  </p>

    Meng Yan'er stood in the middle of a lotus, looking at the evil Buddha Shi Wutong sitting cross-legged on a lotus platform opposite, and said lightly, "The victory or defeat has been decided, let's call it a day."</  p>

    "Do you think you have won? No, you have never won. I only keep you as bait for some people to give up this world and run away." At this moment, Shi Wutong was like a great monk.  Sitting cross-legged on the bloody lotus platform, filled with desolation, vastness and evil, he said lightly, "Junior sister, stop deceiving yourself and others. You are different from them. You should understand! The Xuantian Realm is completely over."</p>

    "I'm afraid you will reap the consequences. Uncle is never as simple as you think. Even you," Meng Yan'er said with a disdainful glance at the blood cloud in the sky, "It won't work!" "That's nonsense. You should understand that even if it's you,"  No matter how strong your so-called uncle is, he is just a mortal. An ant is an ant after all. Even if it flies into the sky, it is just a bigger ant and will never be my opponent," Shi Wutong said calmly as before;  "I have demonized the original sea of ??heaven. One-half of the original power of the world has been controlled by me. The sea of ??blood is immortal. I will not die. Let alone a mortal. Even if the original master of the heaven returns to the realm, I,  I am sure I can keep them all."</p>

    "Your ancestor is somewhat related to my ancestor. I just don't want to kill you, but that doesn't mean I won't or can't kill you." Shi Wutong's eyes turned cold, and he exuded an extremely powerful force, but fighting in the distance  Li Rulong, Huang Shutong and others could not sense it at all.  </p>

    Meng Yaner tightened the Jade Gui in her hand, "Blood Demon, the man is alive and his promise is at stake. Since Li Rulong suppressed Feng Yunye and Huang Shutong suppressed Jin Wanwan, you have lost this bet.  Three days, you promised."</p>

    "My patience is almost worn out. I don't want to continue this boring game. However, for your sake, I can give you three more days. After three days, if those little fishes haven't appeared yet  , I will wipe out all these humans and monsters," Shi Wutong said calmly, "Let them prepare for their funerals."</p>

    "Retreat!" Shi Wutong waved his hand gently and said calmly, his voice was so low that even people three feet away would not hear it.  However, after this order, the demonic soldiers on the ground who were like a tide, without any hesitation, retreated directly. Even if the sword in their hands had been struck three inches away from their necks, they would retreat directly.  Afraid of being attacked by human monsters, he would not even fight back.  </p>

    "Have fun, Tsing Yi God of War, the Demon God has ordered us to stop fighting here today and come back to kill you in three days!" The Demon Sword Fairy's body was covered with scars. He exited the battle circle and said calmly. After that, he turned around and transformed into a black escape.  The light leaves.  </p>

    &nbsp;Li Rulong, who had a bruised nose and swollen face, and countless wounds all over his body, looked at the disappearing figure of the Demon Sword Fairy and breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as the energy dispersed all over his body, traces of blood oozed out from hundreds of wounds at the same time.  </p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 698 Meng Yaner

    After receiving the order to retreat, Jin Wanwan didn't stop for a moment, didn't say a polite word, and disappeared directly into a gray light.  </p>

    "Victory, victory!"</p>

    "Soldiers, we repelled the attack of the demon army again today. All this was achieved with the lives of the three armies and the bloody battles of the three seniors. Long live the human race! Long live the demon race! Long live the Tsing Yi God of War! Long live the Fourth Emperor! Mingyue.  Long live the fairy! ¡±</p>

    "Long live the human race, long live the demon race, long live the Tsing Yi God of War! Long live the Fourth Emperor! Long live Fairy Mingyue!"</p>

    "Long live the human race, long live the demon race, long live the Tsing Yi God of War! Long live the Fourth Emperor! Long live Fairy Mingyue!"</p>

    "Long live the human race, long live the demon race, long live the Tsing Yi God of War! Long live the Fourth Emperor! Long live Fairy Mingyue!"</p>

    "Hey, hey, I have my share of merit, why don't you call me Long Live the Dragon? Long live Li Rufeng's nephew! Long live the son of Buddha and Pig! Long live me!"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Looking at the cheers outside, inside the Kun Palace, Meng Yan'er, Li Rulong, and Huang Shutong were sitting in the main hall with solemn expressions.  </p>

    "There are only three days left. After three days, the old devil will personally take action and completely wipe out the human and demon races from this world." Meng Yaner's cold voice sounded from above the hall.  </p>

    "Why hasn't that bastard Li Rufeng appeared yet? There are tens of billions of human beings, and now only less than ten million are left. They are almost extinct!" Li Rulong shouted coldly.  </p>

    "Is it useful even if he comes? Now is no longer the time to transform into a god and rule the roost. Even if he has advanced to Dharma, or even more exaggeratedly promoted to unified, what's the use? That monster in the sky is simply not something that humans can fight against.  Existence, in the final analysis, we are just ants dancing in his hands, using our lives and blood to please him. Now that he is tired of playing, it is time for us to disappear. "Huang Shutong no longer exists.  He was so domineering when he was on the city wall, he laughed at himself with a decadent look on his face.  </p>

    That kind of leaked domineering power is just to inspire the human warriors to have the courage to face the demons. Those who understand the real situation can only do this now.  </p>

    "No, you don't understand what kind of existence uncle is at all. If there is anyone in this world who can deal with this devil, only uncle can do it. His potential is as deep as the ocean, and his trump card is,  Like mountains, his background is also like the void of the universe, profound and limitless." Meng Yan'er raised her lips; "Don't be so pessimistic, Yan'er's Dayu Gui told me that reinforcements will be arriving soon!"</p  >

    "You mean, those who entered the treasure are coming back?"</p>

    "Of course, if they hadn't participated in the Powerful Dharma Conference, how could the Xuanyuan world be restored to its current state? Although it has not reached the peak state of being the best in the world 30,000 years ago, it can still be  It is called the first-class Xiaoqian World. This kind of world can only be achieved by the existence of several or even dozens of top masters in the human world." Meng Yan'er smiled softly; "Do you understand?"</p>

    "So, in three days, we will have dozens of top human world warriors to support us?" Huang Shutong asked happily,</p>

    "That's right, just three days later!" Looking at the happy Emperor Shutong and Li Rulong, Meng Yan'er's eyes flashed with worry, "The peak of the human world is still too weak," she clearly knew that the Blood Demon was following.  I understand in my heart that if I am not a heavenly being, I am not qualified to be the opponent of this demon.  </p>

    "Okay, then let's wait for him for three days and see how strong those guys who are looking for opportunities can become after this period of time." Huang Shutong said loudly with a heroic smile.  </p>

    "Brother Imperial, although reinforcements will arrive in three days, no one knows how powerful the demon is. From Yan'er's point of view, we'd better make double preparations. Once we fail, the human race and the demon race will eventually  We need to leave some roots." Meng Yan'er said suddenly after thinking for a moment.  </p>

    Huang Shutong's body froze slightly, "Things have reached this point, do we still have a way out?"</p>

    "There is a small space in my Dayugui that can hold some creatures in a short time. Although it cannot be lived in for a long time, it is still not a problem for about ten days. In my opinion, I will prepare now to take away some seedlings with good potential.  Let them continue Xuantian's bloodline in other worlds."</p>

    "When this blood cloud appeared, the heaven and earth had already closed the passage to ascension, prohibiting anyone from ascending. Furthermore, the passage to the outside of the sky, Xuantian World, was closed, and no one was allowed to enter or leave. Even if you want to leave, you can't!"  Huang Shutong looked at Meng Yan'er calmly, a strange color flashed in his eyes: "Do you still haveLaw?  ¡±</p>

    "Yes, there is another way, although the price to bear is a bit serious. But there is still a lot of hope for escaping from this world, but we can only take away 800 people at most. Once we exceed that, we will only die." Meng Yan'er nodded.  Head,</p>

    "Eight hundred people. There are still 80,000 people in the city now. We can only take away 800 people. It's just a drop in the bucket, so what's the use. The emperor guards the country, and the king dies in the country. If you want to leave, you can take a batch of seeds with you. Big  Kun, there is no royal family that has escaped." After pondering for a moment, Huang Shutong finally shook his head and said calmly.  "Although I don't know who you are, you have fought hundreds of battles and killed the enemy with blood for the human beings in our world. Huang Shutong is extremely grateful. I really can't implicate you anymore. Being able to take away the seeds of Xuantian World is already a blessing.  Such a great creation, I, Da Kun, have no right to be greedy for a glimmer of hope in such a country that has destroyed all its races.¡±</p>

    After a long sigh, "You must leave quickly. After three days, once you are entangled, you will not be able to leave even if you want to. Shadow, pass on the order and say that the emperor will select eight hundred of the most heroic warriors to break out of the siege.  Go straight to the land of Huanglong and seek a chance of survival for the world. Remember, the royal family can¡¯t take it.¡±</p>

    "Your Majesty!"</p>

    "Go, once the royal family moves, all the major noble families will definitely ask to join. If there is no way out, these noble families still have the courage to fight. Once they know this chance of survival, I am afraid they will not even have the courage to fight. As for the remaining  Let the two of you decide the population."</p>

    "The Li family wants ten places, which is enough. I will arrange their death today. As for Li, he won't leave. The presence of Rufeng in the Li family is enough. This Xuanyuan world is mine no matter what."  Hometown, I don¡¯t want my bones to be buried in a foreign land in the future. Let Li give his last meager strength to this world." Li Rulong stood up and said calmly, then walked out of the hall.  </p>

    "I'm going to heal my wounds. See you again in three days!" "What a proud man. This Li Rulong can also be called a genius of the generation. He has become a master of Dharma at a young age. Thirty years of practice is worth my three thousand years."  , I just don¡¯t know how amazing and talented Li Rufeng is who can suppress him, I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡± The emperor¡¯s uncle sighed with his long beard fluttering in the wind, looking like a fairy!  </p>

    "You can't understand how powerful uncle is! This world is too small to accommodate him." Meng Yan'er said with a smile, with the corners of her mouth raised slightly.  </p>

    "I can't understand his existence, and I can't understand your existence either. Can you tell me who you are?" Huang Shutong's face gradually calmed down, and he looked at Meng Yan'er and said calmly, with a pair of eyes.  , full of vicissitudes and wisdom that sees through the world.  </p>

    "Life is like a dream, walking the long river of time and space, appreciating the passing history. Don't worry, I am just a passerby in this world. I want to see what the young Li Rufeng and my father's previous life were like. The memories passed down by my mother  What kind of person is this man who has never been forgotten?" Meng Yan'er smiled slightly; "I will not tamper with the history that should have happened. I am just a bystander, admiring this eternal event."  Walking in the long river of time and space? Controlling the passing history, according to the few words left by the ancestors, only Who are you in the legend?" The emperor's uncle suddenly jumped up from the chair, pointing with trembling fingers.  Meng Yaner asked;</p>

    "You guessed it right, but unfortunately there is no reward. I will not be born until ten thousand years later. One hundred thousand years later, with the help of the supreme treasure left by my father, the power of the Great Jade Gui, I dreamed back to this day, just to see what my father's previous life was like.  How tyrannical, overbearing, and arrogant his father was when he was young in his previous life." Meng Yaner smiled slightly, and a faint green light gradually appeared on her body;</p>

    "But don't worry, I will never change history, nor will I change history. After all, without going through this catastrophe, dad will not be reborn, nor will he be able to achieve the kind of achievements he will have in the future, and I will not be born.  Therefore will die."</p>

    "I dreamed back in time and space. I didn't expect that there was such a magical secret in the world. I want to know what the future of Xuanyuan Realm will be like? What will the future of my big Kun be like?" Closed his eyes and took a deep breath.  After taking a few breaths to calm down the surging energy and blood in my heart, I asked slowly;</p>

    "Don't worry, this blood demon is just a tragedy in the end. The Xuantian world will be reborn from the ashes and become stronger and bigger. As for Dakun, it will develop even more powerfully after the disaster, so powerful that you can't believe it.  To the extent." Meng Yan'er said with a smile, the light on her body gradually weakened, and her body slowly became a little illusory.  "Under the vast universe, I rule all the heavens and rule all realms. I am the only one who is supreme!"</p>

    "To rule all realms? If you can do this, I will die without any regrets. Come out"Come on!  "Huang Shutong showed a smile on his face, slowly closed his eyes, and said lightly,</p>

    "No, after a while, you won't remember anything. I will take those eight hundred seeds to the world and scatter them. Waiting for the harvest a hundred thousand years later. As for you, you are a hero and will die in the war three days later.  Among them. It will be remembered by future generations." Meng Yan'er shook her head gently, and the big jade sword on her body flew out from her waist, and then transformed into the eight hundred young people gathered outside the hall.  The size of an ant flew into the big jade gui.  </p>

 Volume 5 Blood Stained Sky, Chapter 699 Flying Saucer Fighting Fire, Heaven and Earth are in Sorrow

    "I'm leaving, we'll never see you again!" Holding the Dayu Gui in both hands, he glanced at Huang Shutong, and his figure dissipated like a bubble.  </p>

    After a while, Huang Shutong woke up, walked out of the sky, looked at the bloody sky and said lightly, "Have you left already? Eight hundred talented masters, as the seeds of the Xuanyuan Realm, have left. Even if they die in three days, I still feel in my heart."  No regrets. ¡±</p>

    There was a huge roar.  I saw the blood-red clouds rolling in the sky, and the blood-red waves like big waves set off huge ripples in the air, gradually filling the entire world, and the howling cold wind blew between the sky and the earth.</p>

    "Papa pa pa pa"</p>

    Like a pouring water, endless bloody water fell from the sky. At this time, the heaven and earth actually started pouring rain, a bloody rain.  The blood cloud surged and undulated, and countless blood-red lightnings illuminated the entire world.  </p>

    Outside the imperial city, endless demon soldiers looked up to the sky and roared under the heavy rain, very excited.  The endless bloody lines shone faintly under the blood rain, and the demon soldier's eyes became more and more blood-red. He felt that his body seemed to contain endless power and endless violence, wanting to kill all living creatures and destroy the entire world*  *Continuously rising.  </p>

    Countless blood-colored eyes gradually looked at the Kun Imperial City standing in the sea of ??bones of the demon soldiers. A loud roar suddenly resounded throughout the world, and tens of millions of demon soldiers roared together, like a real sound wave.  Gathered together, they directly swept across thousands of miles.  Wherever the sound wave passed, it was devastated, and even the hills had a layer of skin ripped off by the sound.  The defensive formation of Kun Imperial City suddenly rolled like a wave.  </p>

    Among the blood clouds above the sky, a huge vortex slowly appeared, gradually forming an infinite giant eye a thousand miles in size, with blood-red pupils and violent eyes. Just its appearance brought an irresistible feeling to all living beings.  Coercion.  Powerful, domineering, irresistible.  </p>

    Shi Wutong slowly flew out of the pupils, his eyes were blood red, and he looked coldly at the Kun Imperial City, "Three days have passed, this game should be over!"</p>

    Li Rulong and Emperor Shutong flew into the air, looked at the subjects who were immersed in fear, and shouted loudly: "My fellow soldiers, now that the great disaster is coming, our Xuantian world has only experienced twenty-eight days of calamity under the attack of this demon king.  Time has already fallen. The Cultivation Continent, the Martial Arts Continent, the Hundred Thousand Mountains, the Northern Wasteland, and the barbaric land. Until now, almost all the living creatures have gathered in my Kun Imperial City, with a population of tens of billions.  There are only less than ten million left." "At this point, this demon king is still unwilling to let us go, intending to kill all of us and destroy our Xuantian world. For the past twenty-eight days, we have been bleeding day and night.  We fought hard, suffered heavy casualties, and the energy of the imperial city's defensive formation was about to be exhausted. Today is the day when we humans and the demon race will fight against this blood demon together. After today's battle, maybe we will no longer exist. Maybe we will no longer exist.  All will die."</p>

    Huang Shutong¡¯s voice was loud and deep.  resounded throughout the imperial city, "No one wants to die, but we can't but fight, and we have to fight. If we don't resist, we will only die. Resistance is just a dead end. Since it is also death, then why not  Resist? If you don¡¯t resist, you will definitely die. If you resist, there is still a glimmer of hope. For the sake of our dead relatives, for our beautiful world, for our descendants, and for our future, all the soldiers¡ª¡ª"</p>

    The eyes of millions of people gradually turned from despair to madness, madness of hatred, deep-seated madness, and madness of despair.  </p>

    "Fight!"</p>

    "Fight!"</p>

    "Fight!"</p>

    "Fight!"</p>

    "Struggle to the death!" Shi Wutong looked at the angry and crazy humans and shook his head coldly, "You have no value in existence. Without the support of dragon vein power, this formation is too weak. Disappear." Qing Qing.  At one o'clock, a bloody energy ball the size of a football appeared on his fingertips. He moved slightly towards the imperial city. After leaving his finger, he saw that the blood ball continued to grow in size. By the time he reached the wall of the imperial city, it had become  A huge blood-colored ball nearly ten thousand feet in size, like a mountain.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    An earth-shattering roar sounded, and a huge defensive cover appeared on the city wall, like an iron ball hitting an egg. Although the defense of Kun Imperial City was very strong, under Shi Wutong's men, there was not even a single point.  The resistance force, like a real eggshell, exploded with a bang, and the bloody giant ball directly crushed it away, splitting the entire Kun Imperial City in two from the middle.  It left a huge crack thousands of feet wide and thousands of miles long.  </p>

    ?? Fengyunye, Jin Wanwan, a bloody light burst out from his eyes, and he shouted loudly,</p>

    "Kill!"</p>

    The endless sea of ??demon soldiers moves slowly, like a blood-black ocean,Rushing towards the ruined imperial city.  </p>

    "Life or death depends on whether the reinforcements can arrive in timewhether they are strong enough!" Huang Shutong sighed and smiled at Li Rulong, "Brother Li, let's compete one last time to see who killed the monster.  More? ¡±</p>

    "Okay!"</p>

    After saying that, he turned into two rays of light and rushed towards the sea of ??demonic soldiers below. His magical power burst out. Every move of his magical power was able to sweep away thousands of demonic soldiers and shake these demonized creatures into pieces.  Patches of blood.  </p>

    "Damn it, your opponent is me, you are so reckless!"</p>

    Fengyun Ye and Jin Baiwan roared at the same time, turning into two blood shadows and killing Huang Shutong and Li Rulong!  </p>

    With the action of these four masters, hundreds of figures flew out of the two camps again, each with a god-level cultivation, fighting against each other in the sky.  The sound of rumbling explosions spread far and wide in the blood rain. Bloody ripples bloomed in the air. Energy fluctuations were fleeting. The terrifying aftermath of power was as radiating as a nuclear bomb explosion.  Spreading in all directions.  </p>

    Li Rulong swung the dragon-headed sword in his hand, Huang Shutong's hand flashed with five colors of light, and the ruffian dragon kept roaring.  </p>

    "Where are the people of Crouching Pass?" Shi Longcheng, the general guard of Crouching Pass, asked loudly with a long laugh as he looked at the surging demon soldiers.  </p>

    "Sir, I'm waiting here!" Thousands of golden elixir warriors on the city wall shouted loudly;</p>

    "Now that the formation has been broken, the imperial city is no longer strong enough to defend. The survival of the human race depends on this battle. There is no escape or avoidance. Are you willing to join me and rush into the center of the demon army? Maybe we will die very soon.  It¡¯s worthless. Who is willing to accompany me to dye our earth red with the blood in his heart?¡± White flames gradually lit up on Shi Lukun¡¯s body. This was the fire of the soul, burning the origin of the soul.  When the soul fire burns out, everything about him will disappear, not even a trace of energy will be left to the blood cloud.  </p>

    "I will follow you to the death"</p>

    The monks standing behind him did not hesitate for a moment, and their bodies were ignited with blazing soul flames.  They all stood up behind him.  </p>

    "Set up your formation and fight with me in this final struggle. Even if your soul is gone, even if you are never reincarnated, you will have no regrets in this life! Kill!"</p>

    "Kill!"</p>

    "Old man, please leave. How could such a wonderful scene be without my participation, Duanmu Fengyun? Where is the son of Jumenguan? Set up your formation and follow me!" Duanmu Fengyun, the guard of Jumenguan, shouted loudly, and on the city wall,  Thousands of people flew out again, igniting the fire of their souls at the same time. They set up formations like moths rushing to the flames, followed the soldiers of Crouching Pass, and rushed away.  </p>

    "Okay, we are all heroes. How can I, Qinglong Pass, let you be more beautiful than before? Where are the soldiers of Qinglong Pass?" Tuoba Qingyun, the guard of Qinglong Pass, shouted loudly;</p>

    "Here!" "The brothers in front have already taken the first step, what should we do now?"</p>

    "Kill!"</p>

    "Okay, twenty years later, brothers, let's meet again. Follow me to kill! Kill! Kill!"</p>

    The strong men of the Qinglong Pass lineage were ignited with raging soul flames. No one retreated or flinched, and they blasted forward.  </p>

    "They're all gone. It's a pity that I can't fight with Li Rufeng, Buddha Pig, and Hu Dongdong before I die. I feel really unwilling to do so. I couldn't catch up with them in this life. In this life, I can compete with you again.  ." Su Sisi looked at the moths flying into the fire in front of her and sighed in her heart, as the flames that burned her soul slowly appeared on her body.  Leading a group of soldiers, they rushed towards the sea of ??demon soldiers.  </p>

    "Su Sisi, he also has the cultivation level of the peak god. I didn't expect that among the Seven Immortals of Donghua, I, Ren Xiaoxie, was the weakest. It seems that I still didn't work hard enough. I didn't have anything to say before I died."  He ignited the fire of his soul, and a big dice appeared in his hand, "Before I die, make another bet. I will bet my life on you for one million gold, the shame of Donghua Seven Immortals!" After that, a light flashed on his body,  Jin Wanwan, who was fighting with Huang Shutong in the distance, disappeared at the same time.  </p>

    Facing this disaster of death, the densely packed warriors in front, some young or old strong men, some kept falling, some kept dissipating, but no one flinched. Facing this death, his eyes were filled with tears.  With hatred and regret, he regretted not being able to kill a few more demon soldiers.  Seeing all this, the emperor's uncle's eyes were cracked and stained with blood and tears.  Roaring towards the sky, burning his soul in exchange for powerful power, it turned into a five-color light and blasted towards Shi Wutong.  </p>

    "A humble ant doesn't know how high the sky is." Shi Wutong looked at Huang Shutong who bumped into him, with a disdainful smile on his face.Shutong volleyed and exploded.  Turn into a five-color sun, lighting up the entire void.  </p>

    ¡°Ancestor¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±</p>

    Looking at the five-color sun in the sky, all the surviving humans felt pain in their hearts at the same time. The last strong man in Kun, who led humans to resist the demon soldiers and led the strong men everywhere to collect surviving humans, died here.  </p>

    "Kill, die!" Li Rulong burned his soul and ignored the demon sword inserted into his heart. The dragon-headed sword in his hand directly cut off the head of the demon commander Feng Yunye, holding his body, he fell directly into the sea of ??demon soldiers, with a crash  Self-destruct.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    There was a huge roar, and the self-destruction of the burning soul of the master Fayou burst out with extremely powerful force, turning into a shock wave and sweeping away in all directions. All the magic soldiers hit by this shock wave were all turned into powder and falling in the air.  </p>

    The second peerless master of the human race, the Tsing Yi God of War Li Rulong, died.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood Stained in the Sky Chapter 700: Reinforcements Finally Arrive

    "Arrogant~~~~ You idiots, be patient and don't burn your souls. We still have reinforcements. Fairy Mingyue has contacted the reinforcements. Soon, soon we will have reinforcements arriving. You are the future of this world.  You have to give me all the hope you have to live well and not die!" The ruffian roared loudly,</p>

    "Reinforcements? Where are the reinforcements?" On the battlefield, all the strong men who were fighting had a wry smile on their faces. The only thing they wanted to think about now was to kill a few more demon soldiers before they died. What kind of reinforcements could there be?  The question, not to mention, is there any reinforcements in Xuantian World.  If it is true, let our sacrifices support future generations for a while longer.  </p>

    At the moment, there were many older and stronger men on the battlefield, including demons and humans. These strong men seemed to have a tacit understanding. They smiled slightly, pale flames floated on their bodies, burning their souls, and moved towards the direction of the demon soldiers.  When you are exhausted, it is the moment to self-destruct together with the strong opponent.  </p>

    Mushroom clouds exploded on this endless battlefield. The tragedy and persistence in it made all living people shed tears.  </p>

    "Arrogant~~~Uncle, Dad, why haven't you arrived yet? Do you know that the human race and demon race are almost dead?" Even the last firepower is about to disappear. The ruffian dragon is now the leader of the battlefield.  , the strongest among the two tribes of humans and demons, after a tragic roar, his whole body burned with blazing flames, and he rushed towards the many besieged gods.  </p>

    The masters of demon transformation and god transformation who have their own spiritual intelligence saw the ruffian dragon approaching with the determination to self-destruct, and immediately dispersed in all directions.  </p>

    "You damn eunuchs, you bastards who sell chrysanthemums, where can you escape? We'll have to fight Grandpa again."</p>

    "I finally resurrected once, but I didn't expect that I would die again within two or three years. I'm so damn unwilling." The emperor of the Dayu Dynasty bit his lips and sighed evilly: "If I had known earlier.  If there is such a result, even if you stay in the seal for a few more years, you will never choose to be possessed and reborn at this time. I am afraid that this is really over."</p>

    With a slight wry smile, he finally ignited the fire of his soul and attacked the demonized army.  Another top expert from the human race has fallen here.  </p>

    The human race is so fragile at this moment.  </p>

    "Poor and pathetic ants, they are really boring." Shi Wutong shook his head disdainfully, his eyes suddenly moved, and he slowly looked towards the east.  </p>

    "The heaven and earth have righteous energy, and they are mixed and endowed with manifolds. Above are the rivers and mountains, and below are the sun and stars. To people, it is said to be vast, so vast that it fills the sky Hao¡ª¡ªran¡ª¡ªrighteous¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ªAngry! "At this moment, Tiandi suddenly remembered such a murmur to himself, and then a huge white light pillar of unknown thickness and size fell from the sky and appeared directly in the center of the battlefield, thousands of miles away.  The square circle swept directly across.  </p>

    The space of heaven and earth seemed to freeze at this moment. Everyone was stunned on the battlefield. They saw a long crack torn in the sky. A man as gentle as jade and extremely elegant slowly emerged from the crack in the space.  He walked out and looked at the huge battlefield, with endless sadness in his eyes.  </p>

    "I'm sorry, I'm late!" As he finished speaking, all the demonized creatures in the thousand-mile radius swept by the white light pillar exploded into pieces and turned into a handful of flying ash and disappeared between the sky and the earth.  As for the humans or demons in the battle, the burning or strong ones with burning souls were swept by this white light, but it was like a strong vitality was injected into their bodies. Although they were not very strong, they suppressed all their injuries.  Come down.  With just one move, all the tens of millions of demonic soldiers were chopped down, leaving only a few powerful demonized warriors standing alone in the void, with a look of horror in their eyes.  </p>

    "God bless the whole world!"</p>

    Boom, boom, at this moment, the world suddenly appeared. A huge divine sword with a length of thousands of miles appeared in the void. It exploded and turned into billions of endless sword lights, avoiding the creatures of the human race and monster race.  , as if it had eyes, passing through the demonized strong man in the void.  The powerful sword energy directly penetrates the body and destroys the soul.  </p>

    The demonized strong man fell from the sky like a dumpling. Before he hit the ground, he was crushed to pieces by the sword energy overflowing from the wounds on his body.  </p>

    A strong man with his eyes closed, dressed in white, and looking very cold and arrogant, appeared between heaven and earth. The tyrannical pressure emanating from his body directly suppressed the four extremes of heaven and earth, and the eight desolations in the universe.  Although this kind of coercion is very uncomfortable, there is an unimaginable joy among the human race. This is the reinforcements, this is the strong man of the human race, and they have finally arrived.  </p>

    "Our human race reinforcements have arrived! They have arrived! They have arrived!"</p>

    "Brothers and sisters, we did not lose!"</p>

    &nbsp; "The unparalleled sword god is unparalleled!"</p>

    "God bless the whole world!"</p>

    "The unparalleled sword god is unparalleled!</p>

    "God bless the whole world!"</p>

    "The unparalleled sword god is unparalleled!</p>

    "God bless the whole world!"</p>

    "The unparalleled sword god is unparalleled!</p>

    Bang, a fat man with countless money and ingots suddenly appeared in the sky. He was covered in blood and shouted curses: "Ren Xiaoxie, you bastard, you will bite grandpa hard before you die. If it weren't for grandpa, he would have already died."  I am afraid that my immortal body will really fall into the hands of your grandson this time. "Who is this person? It is Jin Wanwan, the God of Blood and Wealth, who was dragged away by Ren Xiaoxie and wanted to die together.  </p>

    Seeing this person appear, all the surviving creatures roared in unison,</p>

    "Kill him!"</p>

    "Kill him!"</p>

    "Kill him!"</p>

    "What's going on? Where are grandpa's magic soldiers, why are they missing?" Jin Wanwan trembled, and an extremely dangerous feeling emerged in his heart. His eyes gradually turned to the two figures in the void, <  /p>

    "One thought of God's blessing, Lord of all living beings? Unparalleled in heaven and earth! Are you back?"</p>

    "So what if you come back? I am now a peerless master of Dharma, gifted with immortality. Even if you come back, grandpa will send you to see the King of Hell." Taking a deep breath, Jin Wanwan roared loudly.  Dao, but his figure slowly retreated in the direction of Shi Wutong.  </p>

    At this moment, the space behind him trembled, and the surrounding space solidified directly, sealing him in it. A gorgeous and beautiful woman appeared in the confined void holding a pink and tender baby.  </p>

    "A slave who has betrayed his master, do you still want to escape?"</p>

    "Sister? Aren't you possessed by a heavenly being from the upper realm? I didn't expect you to actually come back alive." Jin Wanwan was imprisoned all over, and he turned his eyes and said loudly; "Sister, in order to seek the devil's  Flaw, I would rather bear the infamy, endure the humiliation, and voluntarily join the hands of this demon king, just to wait for your arrival, cooperate inside and outside, and eliminate this demon king. I didn¡¯t expect that after a year of not seeing you, you have become so powerful now. I really feel in my heart.  I'm very happy. It seems that I am no longer needed. I will return to the real camp now."</p>

    "Funny words! Death is not a pity." With a cold smile, Huang Qianyun's eyes widened, and two rays of light shot out from his eyes, directly blowing this shameless guy into the air.</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    When the wind blew, Jin Wanwan, which exploded into pieces in the air, turned into pieces of shadow, and merged quickly. Although his face was a little pale, he survived Huang Qianyun's move.  "I am immortal, there is no way you can kill me. Huang Qianyun, you bitch, when I accompanied you to fight in the country, you charged into battle and sacrificed so much. Now, you kill me without mercy.  ¡±</p>

    "Noisy." Huang Qianyun's pretty face turned cold and she waved her hand slightly.  She directly patted the newly recovered Jin Wanwan into ashes, pinched it gently with her fingers, and a wisp of blood-gray filaments appeared between her two fingers.  "It turns out that this thing is causing trouble. If this thing is destroyed, can you still be resurrected?" "Sister, please spare my life, eldest sister, please spare your life. For the sake of my former brother's responsibility, please spare the life of this little dog~!" Origin  After being caught, Jin Wanwan, who was already a coward, begged directly without a trace of dignity.  </p>

    "Garbage, die!"</p>

    The lightning flashed between the two fingers, and after a crisp sound, Jin Wanwan disappeared completely, and his soul was extinguished.  </p>

    At this moment, a crack appeared in all four directions at the same time: east, west, south, and north. Three men and one woman slowly emerged from the crack, and walked to Huang Qianyun and Peerless Wushuang with heavy expressions.  Seven people gathered together and tightly surrounded Shi Wutong.  </p>

    "The West has long since completely fallen, and Lao Miao has sent all the demonized creatures to rest." Miao Enwen shook his head and sighed, "The entire West has bones lying in the wild, the weak have turned into powder, and the strong have all  It has been purified by me, but it is a pity that billions of people and tens of billions of creatures have disappeared."</p>

    "All the monsters in the southern wasteland have been killed by Long. Now I come here just to kill this culprit. He is the spirit in heaven who thinks all the creatures in the world are alive." Long Xingyun's eyes were as cold as a knife as he looked under the blood cloud, where Shi Wutong was.  , murderous intent is revealed.  </p>

    "It's the same in the north. All living things have long since died." Hu Xiaofeng's face was extremely ugly, and his eyes were as bright as blood. This was because his anger was too strong and had not been vented.  </p>

    "There is nothing good to say in the East. Except for some survivors, it is an endless road of bones. Whatever you say today, it must be done for the sake of the world."Ask for justice.  ¡±</p>

    "This is, Zetian Saint Emperor Qianyun, Fairy You Lian, Dragon King Long Xingyun, Tiger King Hu Xiaotian, and the Hundred-Change God Miao Enwen. They are all so powerful that they can easily sweep them away with just one person.  With one territory, the human race can really be saved."</p>

    "You have already paid too much for this world, so go back first! Recuperate and recover. We will need your efforts to build this world in the future. Leave the rest to us.  This blood demon will definitely make him pay a heavy price today." Huang Qianyun's gentle and majestic voice sounded across the world. The human and demon warriors who collapsed on the battlefield felt a wave of exhaustion.  Powerful power emerged from under the earth and poured into their bodies, healing their injuries and replenishing the strength in their bodies.  He stood up slowly, bowed slightly to the seven people in the air, and walked slowly towards the ancestral city.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 701 Fighting

    "Isn't it interesting? Even if these ants can survive temporarily, they will eventually die. Even if you come together, it will be of no use." Shi Wutong did not make any comments about the retreat of the human and demon clans, just  Just watching with cold eyes, I saw that the human race, whether seriously injured or slightly injured, had slowly retreated into the ancestral city.  Looking at the powerful men around him, he said calmly.  </p>

    "It's enough to kill you!" Huang Qianyun shouted coldly, turned his palm, and a giant hand of thousands of feet appeared directly in the sky, as if it were made of gold, and struck the place where Shi Wutong was.  </p>

    With his eyes closed, Shi Wutong slightly felt the powerful power contained in this giant hand, and the corner of his mouth curled up. "The power of the heavenly and human level also contains the power of the law, which is not weak. It's a bit interesting." His fingertips pointed in the air.  , a piece directly separated from the blood cloud in the sky, firmly holding the big hand that was photographed.  </p>

    "You also have a taste of my power!" He stretched out his hand and a small virtual shadow of Xuantian World like blood-colored glass fell from the blood cloud, directly sealing the void of heaven and earth, making Huang Qianyun unable to avoid it, and was directly included  In this virtual bloody Xuantian world.  </p>

    "No," there was an exclamation, and then, a bright starlight rushed over from the side, and then like a meteor, it hit the bloody world hard.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    A layer of turbulent ripples spread from the barrier of this small virtual world, forming a bloody ripple. The power swept across the ripples, directly clearing the obstacles encountered into pieces.  When this power was about to sweep across the ruined ancestral city, I saw a slightly slovenly man carrying a big sword on his back and holding a wine gourd sitting on the city wall. His eyes were full of endless sorrow. He took a sip of wine and looked towards  With a spray in the air, a thin barrier appeared on the city wall, firmly blocking this tyrannical wave from the ancestral city and not being affected by him.  </p>

    "You dare!" Jueshi Wushuang opened his eyes, and two circles of light erupted from his eyes, blasting towards Shi Wutong's location with an extremely powerful and weird force.  Shi Wutong's body shook, and then a head-sized wound appeared on his chest. From front to back, there was a large transparent hole. The moment he opened his eyes, Shi Wutong had already been hit.  </p>

    "What a powerful magical power. Your eyes are practicing the Six Paths of Reincarnation. The move just now should be the legendary light of the cave. It's a pity that our clan does not enter the Six Paths and is not afraid of reincarnation, so your magical power is not as good as mine.  "After saying that, he saw a blood-colored light pillar cast from the blood cloud in the sky, shrouding him in it. The wound that had lost all his organs was repaired without any effort under the blood-colored light pillar.  </p>

    "With one move from you, you can also taste the power of me!" Shi Wutong stretched out his hand, and a little bloody flame appeared in his palm, and he waved forward,</p>

    Boom</p>

    The monstrous fire immediately exploded from this spark, forming a monstrous fire wave that swept towards Peerless Wushuang. The terrifying fire enveloped the entire world, and the bloody flames seemed to be able to ignite the void.  </p>

    Peerless Wushuang's pupils shrank slightly, as if the eyes of six reincarnations flickered with a little brilliance. Among the six apertures of the eyes, there seemed to be a peerless person displaying peerless swordsmanship on each aperture, with twelve eyes.  The aperture was activated at the same time, and an unimaginable power was bred in his body.  </p>

    "Sword One!"</p>

    "Sword Two!"</p>

    "Three swords!"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Twelve swords!"</p>

    Twelve sword moves were in his pupils. After the practice, the power of the twelve moves was concentrated on his fingertips. He used his fingers as swords and stabbed forward lightly. It seemed that the whole world was in this moment.  Split in two, although the surging Nether Blood Flame is extremely powerful and powerful, it is still difficult to resist under this finger. It is directly broken by the power of this finger, penetrates through, and strangles Shi Wutong.  And go.  </p>

    "Is this?" Shi Wutong's pupils shrank. When he faced this finger, he suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart. This body was just a demonic body. Even if it was destroyed, it would not hurt him at all.  , but now when facing this finger sword, he has a clear sense of danger. This sword has the power to harm his origin.  </p>

    Without any hesitation, her body turned into a line of blood and retreated. At the same time, she drew a circle with her hands, and the thick blood cloud surged in the air, forming a three-foot square in front of her like a spar.  Bloody round mirror.  Block in front of you.  </p>

    On the blood mirror, countless runes are constantly shining, and the faint power of law is constantly beating in it. The sword finger points on the blood mirror, and only a series of clicking sounds are heard, coming from the center of the blood mirror.  Where, four cracks spread continuously to the surroundings,Then there was a bang, and it turned into blood-colored fragments floating in the sky.  On Shi Wutong's lower abdomen, a blood hole as thick as a finger appeared, and blood-colored energy continued to flow. Even the blood power that was continuously poured into the blood cloud had no effect at all.  </p>

    "Poof!" Peerless Wushuang couldn't help but spurt out a blood arrow. The sword finger just now was condensed by the strength of his whole body. Although he is only at the peak of Gui Yi's cultivation, his strength is extremely condensed. Even if  Even if he is a celestial being, he can kill directly with this finger.  Now it was just a small, innocuous hole in Shi Wutong's lower abdomen.  However, he was so shocked by the force that bounced off the blood mirror that he vomited blood and his body was severely injured.  </p>

    "What a powerful monster. It seems that we can't use normal methods to deal with you. Big brother, come together and kill him! The white tiger climbed the mountain hard!" Hu Xiaofeng said coldly, and his body shape changed, and a white tiger appeared between the sky and the earth.  , looked up to the sky and roared, and rushed towards Shi Wutong.  </p>

    "The blue dragon moves the nine abyss!" At the same time, Long Xingyun's body moved and transformed into the form of a green dragon. The dragon and tiger combined to complement each other.  Fusing with Hu Xiaofeng, they rushed towards Shi Wutong. When the two of them combined, their strength doubled.  The roar of dragons and tigers suddenly resounded between heaven and earth. In the void, two thousand-foot-sized beast shadows appeared directly, one dragon and one tiger. The dragon and the tiger crouched towards the blood cloud in the sky.</p  >

    "What a trick!" Shi Wutong's eyes lit up, and his whole body emitted bright blood light, covering the world and the shadow of a sea of ??blood gradually appeared behind him, "Let's see if I can subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger.!"</p>

    "The sea of ??blood is overwhelming!" Shi Wutong's body shape changed and turned directly into the shape of an endless river of blood. It was vast and vast, hanging under the blood clouds in the sky. One end was connected to the sea of ??blood, and the other end was like a bloody river hanging in the sky.  The long whip, exuding a heart-stopping aura of destruction, was thrown fiercely at the dragon and tiger. Wherever the long whip passed, the void collapsed directly and slowly collapsed in the aftermath of the long whip.  , turned into an extremely chaotic energy and followed the trajectory of the whip, throwing it towards the huge dragon and tiger transformed by Hu Xiaofeng and Long Xingyun.  </p>

    After this bloody river combined with the void blood sea, the power is really too powerful. The void blood sea, which is countless millions of miles in circumference, is the source of power of this long whip. The blood whip is thousands of feet wide and hundreds of miles long, and the power contained in it is  The power was too powerful and unstoppable. In the face of such absolutely crushing power, all magical means were useless. The dragon and the tiger were thrown away like a rubber ball.  </p>

    "You two are too weak after all. If you join forces, it might be a little fun to play. Blood tornado!" A faint voice came from the sea of ????blood, and then the blood river hanging across the sky continued to rotate, as if  The flying bloody ribbon danced in the void, forming a huge bloody vortex that enveloped the seven people.  </p>

    "You have such a big appetite, you are not afraid of bursting your stomach, let me burst it!" At this moment, a cold voice sounded, and then the tornado storm across the sky exploded directly in the void.  It turned into blood that filled the sky and returned to the sea of ??blood above the void.  </p>

    A fairy in white clothes stands on white lotus feet in the sky, looking like a fairy.  A powerful aura emanated from the fairy's body, stirring up the dense sky and shattering the void of the sea of ??blood. It was holy and powerful.  </p>

    "This kind of power feels so familiar." Looking at Fairy You Lian standing in the void, a deep voice came out from the sea of ??blood in the void.  "I thought that the strongest one among you had been controlled by my demonized power of heaven and earth, but I didn't expect that you were not inferior to her at all. I am really shocked."</p>

    "We haven't seen each other for thirty thousand years, don't we even recognize our old friends?" A soft sigh came from the fairy's mouth, and the fairy You Lian and the fairy looked particularly strange.  </p>

    "So it's you? Zhan Tai Mingyue, I feel pity for you! I haven't seen you for 30,000 years, but you have successfully reincarnated. And you have returned to the realm of heaven and human again. It's really amazing. It's a pity that I could kill you 30,000 years ago.  You, thirty thousand years later, I will not hesitate to kill you again and die." The will in the sea of ??blood said after a moment of silence.  </p>

    "Thirty thousand years ago, your body was eternally divided into nine parts and suppressed in nine directions. Now I want to test whether you, thirty thousand years from now, still have the same spirit as thirty thousand years ago!" Fairy You Lian  Smiling slightly, "Let's have a fight and let me see."</p>

    At this moment, above the void, the blood in the bloody world that trapped Huang Qianyun slowly disappeared, and cracks gradually appeared on the world barrier that gradually became white and flawless. In the world, there seemed to be a terrifying  The existence is about to burst out,</p>

    Boom</p>

    With an earth-shattering noise, the huge world exploded, and a beautiful figure rushed out at the moment the world exploded.  </p>

    "How canCan you can actually break through the shackles of the projection of the original rules of the demonized world?  Even the origin of the blood sea of ??this deity has disappeared.  "When the will in the sea of ????blood was surprised, Huang Qianyun was exuding a Zhanzhan golden light, holding a baby in his arms that kept chirping, standing in the void, although he did not emit any special aura, but  It also gives people an extremely powerful sense of oppression. </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 702 Fierce Battle

    "Backtrack!"</p>

    He stretched out his hand and shook it slightly, and the scattered energy suddenly condensed again. In Huang Qianyun's hand, it condensed into a small Xuantian world that was as transparent as crystal. Everything about the Xuantian world was in this palm, except for the size.  He smiled a little, and except for the color change, it was exactly the same as the small world projection that the blood demon used to trap Huang Qianyun.  </p>

    "You are actually able to reverse the flow of energy?"</p>

    Although this scene seems ordinary, the explosion of energy and the reunion as if going back in time give everyone a strange and shocking feeling, making everyone who witnesses it feel dumbfounded. This is  Turn back time!  </p>

    There are tens of millions of laws in the world, among which the strongest singular laws are time and space, the law of time and the law of space. All kinds of extremely powerful laws must have the participation of these two laws, such as the iron law of cause and effect and the iron law of fate.  , the Iron Principle of Existence and Destruction, etc. Therefore, among the single-attribute laws, the law of time is the king of all laws, and it is also the only great law that Lao Li can only borrow without fully understanding it.  </p>

    Now this extremely powerful power has reappeared in Huang Qianyun's hands.  The white clothes are fluttering, holding a cute baby in her arms, as if the Virgin Mary is alive, and her aura blends with the heaven and earth, as if she is with the heaven and the earth.  It can truly be said that he is a man of extraordinary splendor and arrogance.  </p>

    She trembled and stepped forward. Under the shocked eyes of everyone, every step she took seemed to be on the boundary of time and space. With every step she took, the entire void was shaken. In her original position,  They all left behind a brand new figure, and each figure was a Huang Qianyun. Although the strength of the aura was different, the appearance of the three figures still gave people an unimaginable sense of oppression.  </p>

    "How is it possible? Past, present, future, time, space, heaven and earth, three generations of dharma bodies?" Above the blood sea, a low roar of extreme shock came out, and the entire blood cloud was constantly rolling, setting off large blood-red waves.  </p>

    "Who are you? How can there be a freak in the human world who can dissolve the power of the law of time into his own body?"</p>

    "His Majesty Huang Qianyun, the great Kun Wuyun Zetian Emperor of Xuantian Realm. For the hundreds of millions of people who died in your hands in our country, I have come to kill you." Huang Qianyun said slowly with a cold face.  Following his words, an extremely powerful aura rose up. This was a supreme pressure that towered over all living things in the world. The world is decaying, but I am immortal, eternal, and eternal.  The artistic conception in it made everyone's hearts flutter, and they slowly retreated away.  </p>

    "Marshal, help me take good care of the prince. I want to meet him well today!" He gently lifted the baby in his arms to Miao Enwen and said calmly.  </p>

    "I obey! Your Majesty."</p>

    "Go!"</p>

    The small transparent world held in the sky by lightly fanning it turned into a meteor, hitting the blood cloud in the sky.  </p>

    "I don't know what the meaning of this is!" The will in the blood cloud shouted coldly, forming a terrifying whirlpool in the void, directly swallowing this small world into it.  "I, the origin of heaven that has demonized this world, and all the power between heaven and earth are under my control. To be an enemy of me is to act against heaven. The heart of heaven is angry and fire!"</p>

    Boom</p>

    With the loud shout of the blood demon's will, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered crazily according to his order, and boundless flames suddenly rose within a radius of one hundred thousand miles, covering the entire sky of one hundred thousand miles.  </p>

    "Nanming!"</p>

    The flames covering the entire sky within a radius of 100,000 miles gathered crazily in the void and gradually condensed, actually forming a large ball with a radius of only 100 feet. The ball formed by the gathering of endless flames was blazing white in color, like a sun, hanging in the sky.  Above the void.  </p>

    ¡°Zhier~~¡±</p>

    A crisp cry resounded in the ball of light, and then a 100-foot-long bird bathed in fire appeared from the ball of fire. I saw this bird in front and behind, a stork with a mandarin duck's cheek, a dragon with a turtle's back, a swallow's beak and a chicken pecking,  The whole body is bathed in fire, extremely gorgeous, and a soft cry spreads in all directions.  </p>

    "This is it?"</p>

    "The Suzaku that suppresses the four spirits of heaven and earth? This monster has actually demonized the origin of heaven and released the Suzaku that suppresses the four ends of heaven and earth." Miao Enwen looked at the image of the Suzaku in front of him and felt this  The bird's body exuded the billowing power of heaven, and he couldn't help but say in horror.  </p>

    "Ant, I have said long ago that I have demonized the origin of the sky. Now all the power that the heart of heaven can mobilize is under my control. Today, you will definitely be defeated." I saw that the red bird's eyes were blood red  , which seemed to contain endless violence, he opened his mouth and said.  The voice was rough and clearly not Suzaku's original voice.  It is the Nether Blood Demon that occupies the body of Suzaku.  </p>

    "I'll do this!" Fairy You Lian flew into the void, asked coldly, standing in front of Suzaku.  "Nine blood demons, which one are you?"</p>

    "What the palm of the Void Sea of ??Blood controls is the life blood. In the Immortal Cultivation Continent, what we fight against that tortoise grandson Li Rufeng is to drain the blood and transform the blood. As for me, it is the Netherworld Charming Blood." Suzaku roared proudly, "If you can make me take action,  This is your great blessing, go to hell!"</p>

    "What you are using is the fire that extinguishes the world. I am using the fire of the wishes of living beings. The lights of thousands of houses embody the earnest wishes of heaven, earth and all living beings. The little bits of light that come from the depths of the soul. Try it today. The two of us will have a chance to live."  Or destruction, who is stronger?" Fairy You Lian stretched out her hand, and a little fire appeared in her palm. The fire was like a bean, and it seemed that a gust of wind could blow him out. It was set off by the flame of destruction turned by the hundred-foot Suzaku in front.  Underneath, she looked even more delicate and frail.  </p>

    With a slight click, this bean-like light merged with Fairy You Lian and turned into a faint yellow light, directly breaking into the raging flames and disappearing.  </p>

    Netherworld Meixue was slightly stunned, feeling the weak flame that was directly being refined in her body without the slightest resistance. Not only was there no joy at all, but an unpleasant feeling came from the bottom of her heart.  The woman in front of me was my opponent 30,000 years ago. Although her current strength is slightly inferior to mine, her magical power is definitely not as weak as she feels now.  </p>

    At this moment, Netherworld Meixue felt that in the Suzaku body, the little bit of light and Youlian that had been refined still had a trace of its origin, which was constantly devouring the flames in the body, containing endless vitality.  Grow slowly.  </p>

    You Ming Meixue was shocked. This old opponent was indeed extraordinary. He actually broke through from the inside. Let's compete to see who has the stronger fire control power and who can refine whom.  </p>

    The three imperial clouds smiled at the same time, with their six palms in harmony. Within the body, the power of the three meridians of heaven, earth and man stirred at the same time. In the circle formed by the three bodies, a force that purified everything was gradually born, and together they worked upward.  With a bang, a golden beam of light soared into the sky from above the three people and blasted directly into the blood cloud in the void. A golden light exploded in the blood cloud, like a small sun, and golden halo of light swept directly across  Quartet.  </p>

    The powerful and sacred power continues to extinguish the blood clouds in the void.  Above the sky, a large hole with a radius of thousands of miles appeared. The bright sunlight shone on the earth from this large hole, making it look extremely beautiful.  </p>

    "Old devil, Suzaku has been restrained. One clone is not powerful enough. If you dare to leave me idle, I will refine you!"</p>

    "Roar~~ You have really made me angry. The green dragon in the east, the white tiger in the west, the origin of heaven and earth, condense them for me!" A violent fluctuation came from the blood cloud, and then the spiritual energy between heaven and earth gathered, in the east, and in the west  Each generates a huge energy group. The extremely pure power exudes tyrannical pressure.</p>

    ¡°Arrogant~~~¡±</p>

    ¡°Roar~~~~¡±</p>

    ???????????????? Then a dragon roar and a tiger roar filled the space between heaven and earth. One dragon and one tiger appeared between heaven and earth. Their power was more than ten times more powerful than that of the tiger roar, wind and dragon Xingyun.  It's just that the eyes of this dragon and the tiger are also blood red, exuding endless violence, which makes people feel terrified.  </p>

    "The body of the green dragon, the Netherworld and the septic blood, are here to kill you!"</p>

    "The white tiger body is here to kill you!"</p>

    There are no unnecessary words. As soon as the dragon and the tiger appeared, the three Huang Qianyun waved their hands at the same time. The three golden lights swept with endless power and swept towards the green dragon. At the same time, the peerless Miao Enwen,  Jun Tianyou, Long Xingyun, and Hu Xiaofeng joined forces to fight against Bai Hu.  </p>

    The four spirits of heaven and earth are transformed from the four phenomena of heaven, earth, water, wind and fire. The green dragon controls the wind. When he opens his mouth and spits it out, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth gathered by the endless power of the law of wind appears in his mouth. As soon as he exhales, it moves directly.  With the huge power of heaven and earth, a strong wind roared directly between the whole world.  </p>

    This strong wind can bring darkness to the sky and the earth. It can bring sorrow to ghosts and gods. It can crack rocks and collapse cliffs. It can kill people if it blows them away. It can cut through forests and knock down pine trees and plum trees. It can sow dust and collapse mountains and hills.  </p>

    This wind is like a sword. It penetrates into every hole and sweeps up nothing. The strong wind rises and the sky trembles. When the wind blows, several mountains are directly blown into flying ash, and a cloud of sand and dust is stirred up between the sky and the earth.  storm.  Above the imperial city, Wei Chuyun's face was stern, drops of sweat dripped from his forehead, and the long sword in his hand kept swinging out. On top of the ancestral city, he created a powerful defensive barrier to keep an eye on the escape.  The force of the coming wind.  </p>

    According to the powerful power contained in this strong wind, just the aftermath of the blowing, the survivors in the entire ancestral city will be killed and injured above the ninth floor. The current battle is no longer ordinary people, but an army composed of ordinary strong men.  Can't compete with it.  </p>

    "The wind is blowing well, but?It is of no use to me.  "Huang Qianyun stood in the sea of ??fire, with three figures connected together, seeming to stir up the past and present. No matter how strong the wind was around her, it seemed that she couldn't touch him. All the power that rolled towards him was in her body.  Passing through, it seems that these three people don't exist at all. </p>

    "Your wind can move the sky and the earth, but it can't blow away the past and present, and it can't blow away the boundaries of time and space." Huang Qianyun's figure became more and more illusory, as if it had merged with the laws of time and space throughout the past and present. Her whole person,  Everything has become illusory.  </p>

    The green dragon body Nether Septic Blood looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly, his mind was shaken, and his eyes could not help but burst out with blood. The woman in front of him was simply not a person who should be in the mortal world. She had no understanding of the law of time.  , far above him, but the power accumulation is still too little to exert the strongest power. Now facing the divine wind of his own Qinglong origin body, it is as if it is nothing.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 703 Defeat

    "Your methods are useless to me!" The slightly illusory Huang Qianyun's three bodies suddenly merged into one, his right hand moved forward, and bright golden light suddenly shot out from his five fingers, towards the netherworld ahead.  The septic blood penetrated and went away.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    Although this golden light is not big, each one is a small golden dragon, with claws and claws flying rapidly. When it gets closer, it reveals its majestic face, with fangs and claws, traveling thousands of miles in an instant, piercing the void.  </p>

    The Qinglong Nether Septic Blood Dragon flicked its tail, soared into the sky, dodged the five golden dragons, and then rushed straight towards Huang Qianyun from top to bottom. Two bloody light cones burst out from its bloody eyes.  One of the Nether Blood Demon's box-pressing skills is the Blood Demon Shocking Thorn.  The soul of a businessman is extremely fierce.  </p>

    "Blue dragon disk! Wind tornado!" At the same time, Nether Septic Blood's figure volleyed slightly in the air. The dragon's body shrouded the surroundings, sealing the space. The dragon's mouth opened wide, and a powerful devouring force emerged from its mouth, towards Huang Qianyun.  Bite away.  The powerful force slowly pulled Huang Qianyun's figure towards his mouth.  </p>

    "So close to the end of the world! All living beings have returned to their original state!" Huang Qianyun shouted softly, and a mysterious ripple enveloped her body. The space distance, which was clearly a few hundred meters, suddenly lengthened. The originally fast Qinglong seemed to be doing something slow.  His movements were average, and although he was still getting closer, he couldn't get Huang Qianyun closer in a short time.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????? Various figures emerged behind her, such as rustling rice, piles of yellow beams, merchants, commoners, nobles, commoners, strong, weak, mountains and rivers, and the country.  Endless creatures were crying behind her, and the whole world seemed to be begging behind her. Although these images were all insubstantial, the grandeur contained in them and the inclusion of all the creatures in the world would shock anyone.  </p>

    This is the emperor of a generation, Emperor Wu Zetian.  Although she is a girl, she has the mind and courage to tolerate the world.  </p>

    "My subordinates, please work with me to seek justice for the unwillingness in your hearts!" In just a moment, the endless illusions covering the entire world gathered on the forehead of the Emperor Wu Zetian, and then struggled with both hands.  With one move, he hit the Qinglong that was rushing towards him hard.  </p>

    The angry commoners of Shengdou, the crazy children of aristocratic families, the strong with endless reluctance in their hearts, the weak who will perish if they don't break out in silence, all the living beings in the world, under the leadership of their emperor, condense their strength into one extreme  , exploded suddenly.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The ball of light that contains the will power of all living beings turned into a meteor, surrounded by countless figures guarding it, and headed towards Qinglong Netherworld Septic Blood, with murderous intent and evil energy soaring to the sky. There will be no turning back and no regrets.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The two forces collided instantly, and all illusions disappeared. The two forces collided together to form a tyrannical force of destruction, which collapsed the void.  </p>

    "Kill!"</p>

    Huang Qianyun didn't hold back at all. Now at this critical moment of life and death, her strength was mobilized crazily. Three dragon-shaped figures appeared faintly behind her, making her appear like a real dragon descending into the world, walking in the world, with ten fingers like  Sword, palm wind is like a knife.  Ignoring the collapsing void, he fiercely killed the Qinglong who was knocked back.  </p>

    Qinglong, who was injured by the power of all living things just now, looked up to the sky and roared. He saw the blood clouds in the sky rolling violently, and an extremely powerful force descended from the sky, shrouding Qinglong in it, endless  The power infusion directly healed all the wounds that had just appeared on his body, without any reduction in his strength.  Like a desperate Saburo, he fought directly towards Huang Qianyun.  </p>

    "Too bad, this blood demon is the origin of the demonized sky, and a large part of the spiritual energy between heaven and earth must be controlled by him. Qinglong has the endless power infused by the blood clouds in the sky. As he becomes familiar with his body, he can fight better and better.  Not only is Her Majesty the Queen unable to replenish her strength in the world, but she also has no external support. Even if she can show off her strength for a while, she may not be able to defeat him if she really wears it out." Wei Chuyun stood on the city wall, holding on to the defense with all his strength.  Looking at Huang Qianyun's figure, he said to himself with a somewhat ugly expression.  </p>

    "I didn't expect that at this time, I would still have to rely on my master's blessings. The Earth Dragon Veins, help me." Huang Qianyun smiled slightly during the battle, and behind him, the people of heaven and earth, who belonged to the Dragon of the Earth, let out a long silent groan from the dragon shadow.  , and then turned into an illusory spiritual light and flew directly into the Kun Imperial City, submerging into the ground and disappearing.  </p>

    ¡°Arrogant~~~¡±</p>

    Then there was a dragon roar, and streaks of dragon energy soaring into the sky erupted from the earth. Then a dragon shadow of ten thousand feet burst out, containing endless power, soaring into the sky. After rising for nine days, it turned around and rushed down.  .  Huang Qianyun was submerged into it.  This dragon vein is exactly the original dragon vein rune that Old Li obtained from the space under the Kun Imperial City.The dragon's veins, which were already extremely weak when the Xuanyuan was exhausted, exuded extremely powerful power at this moment.  </p>

    ??A steady stream of earth essence is poured into Huang Qianyun's body. At this time, she seems to have endless power backing, and she doesn't have to worry about whether the energy in her body will last forever.  </p>

    "It's not just you who has support." Huang Qianyun smiled slightly, and then the whole person glowed with bright golden light. The big dragon on his body directly communicated with the earth's veins, and endless power emanated from her body, creating endless dragon power.  .  "You are a dragon, and I am also a dragon. Now taste my mighty dragon power!"</p>

    "Long Ji!" Huang Qianyun seemed to transform herself into a real dragon and punched forward. The dragon shadow on her body mobilized the power of the earth and turned into a powerful real dragon, which slightly circled her figure, revealing  A terrifying breath of destruction was emitted, and then, the hundred-mile void where Huang Qianyun was was directly crushed by the dragon disk, turning into a strange force of chaos with order, and destruction with vitality, and bombarded towards Qinglong Netherworld Septic Blood  And go.  </p>

    With the help of the power of the earth's dragon veins, Huang Qianyun's attack at this time was extremely powerful, unstoppable and unstoppable. In the face of this extremely tyrannical power, all magical powers and spells were useless. Baizhang Qinglong was directly hit hard by this power.  Zhen flew out.  </p>

    After Huang Qianyun knocked away the septic blood of Qinglong Netherworld, not only did he not show any joy, but more worries rose in his eyes. Now just one of the nine blood demons has such power, and he can use all his methods.  However, it is so suppressed that trying to kill him is just a dream, it is simply impossible. So how powerful will the nine bodies gather together?  </p>

    How can I and others have the resources to kill this blood demon and restore peace to the Xuanyuan world?  Except for that person, all the strongest forces in Xuanyuan Realm have gathered here. They have joined forces, but they have just fought against three clones, and as time goes by, without the energy of heaven and earth to replenish them, they will only become weaker and weaker as they fight.  not optimistic.  Even if that person really comes, can he deal with the remaining five clones alone?  </p>

    Taking a deep breath,</p>

    ¡°Roar~~~¡±</p>

    A dragon roar came from Huang Qianyun's mouth. Following this dragon roar, a strange wave swept directly across the four directions. The sky and earth were void, and it suddenly seemed as if time had paused. Everything stopped here.  </p>

    Huang Qianyun's face instantly became extremely pale, and in a flash, he turned into a meteor and struck hard at the defenseless Qinglong who had been suspended in time.  </p>

    With a crisp sound, Huang Qianyun's mouth was bloody, and his figure passed directly through Qinglong's body, flying in from the mouth and flying out from the tail.  Above the void, dark cracks appeared, like mirrors, bursting into pieces.  </p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    There was a loud noise, the time pause was broken, and the hundred-foot green dragon exploded directly in the air.  It turned into streaks of smoke and disappeared under the golden light of Huang Qianyun.  </p>

    "What a great Kun Emperor Huang Qianyun, indeed extraordinary, but the sea of ??blood will never dry up, and I will never die! Everything you do is just useless!" The soul fluctuations of life blood were heard again in the void sea of ??blood.  , I saw the endless sea of ??blood churning again, and a green dragon as small as a hundred feet gradually emerged from the sea of ??blood, looking at Huang Qianyun in the void.  </p>

    "The time pause of the Law of Time is really powerful, but I don't know how many more times you can use it, but I am immortal! You are destined to lose!" The newly appeared Qinglong flicked its tail with unparalleled speed. It took a lot of effort just now.  Huang Qianyun was swept away by this tyrannical force and smashed into the ground, forming a huge crater.  </p>

    At the same time, another bloody figure walked out of the void. Looking at the Suzaku flame that had been suppressed by thousands of lights, he waved out his palm and scattered the huge flame.</p>

    Boom</p>

    The firelight fell, and one of the firelights directly transformed into Fairy You Lian, spurting blood and falling to the ground. During the fierce struggle just now, she was suddenly forcibly interrupted by this powerful force, which caused extremely serious damage to her.  It has directly hurt the source.  </p>

    However, the sea of ??blood in the void surged.  After a phoenix cry, an intact Suzaku with no loss of breath reappeared in the sky. Looking at the miserable Fairy You Lian, he smiled proudly, "The sea of ??blood will never dry up, and I will never die. Sorry, old friend, let me  You are disappointed."</p>

    "Retreat, we can't fight now." Huang Qianyun shouted lowly, turned into a golden light and caught everyone in the battle, and retreated directly to the ancestral city.  </p>

    Mobilizing the dragon veins of the earth, the formation on the Kun imperial city rose again. This time it was supplemented by the power of the dragon veins of the earth. The defensive power was obviously much stronger than before. The Suzaku Nether Charming Blood and White Tiger were chasing after them.  Netherworld Juexue was directly tyrannized by this defensive cover.The power caused him to fly backwards.  </p>

    "Do you think that hiding in this turtle shell, I can't do anything to you? It's a joke." Qinglong Netherworld Baixue said coldly, the dragon's body shook, and the huge dragon tail was thrown directly on the city wall formation, hitting a  Circles of surging ripples.  </p>

    In the imperial city, Huang Qianyun's figure was shaken, and there was a trace of blood at the corner of her mouth.  "No, the area of ??the ancestral city is too large. This state cannot last long! The defense of the imperial city and the hope of the human race are left to you. We must find the master. This catastrophe is not just for him.  The fate of our world is also the fate of our Xuantian world."</p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 704: Fighting

    "The power of the earth, turn your body into a dragon, contract!" Huang Qianyun shouted, and his body directly turned into a thousand-foot dragon shadow, disappearing into the ancestral city. At the same time, the defensive formation on the city wall radiated light.  With a big release, the defense has obviously been raised to another level.  </p>

    "In the imperial city, there is the power of the earth that I have absorbed, which can be used to restore my cultivation. I must wait for the master to come within ten days. We alone are not the opponent of this monster." Huang Qianyun's voice sounded in the ancestral city.  , "I can't hold on for long, I will fall into a deep sleep soon, and I will leave the rest to you."</p>

    "Thirty thousand years ago, your bullshit formation once blocked my way. Thirty thousand years later, can you still block my way?" Qinglong Netherworld Septic Blood smiled coldly and ran towards the imperial city defense again.  </p>

    ¡°Wait a minute, there¡¯s no need to push them so hard, leaving them behind is still useful.¡± The bloody figure who appeared at the end stretched out his hand to stop Qinglong and said lightly.  </p>

    "Aoxue, why don't you let me destroy it?" Qinglong Baixue's eyes turned cold and he shouted in a deep voice, "The shame of that year has lasted for thirty thousand years. Do we still want him to be passed down to future generations?"</p>

    "No, there is still a strong person who has not been caught. These people can be used as bait." Aoxue said lightly, "That person is much stronger than these people. He is a future trouble!"</p>

    "It's a joke, you proud blood, Li Xue, and residual blood all come out together, but you can't even take down a mortal. Why do you have the dignity to brag about it here?" Qinglong Baixue smiled disdainfully, "Let's kill this ant first today.  , he will go to that person personally to settle the score, what a joke?¡±</p>

    The face of Netherworld Blood Demon is a bit ugly. After Netherworld Blood Demon is nine points, each clone has the same personality characteristics as the original body. Su Ri'an was originally born from one person, but even when there are conflicts in their thoughts, they also have the same characteristics.  Quite a contradiction.  "Septic blood, you know what the heck! The three of us teamed up to defeat that man. After Li Xue and residual blood joined forces, one person and one Qilin were still no match for him. Moreover, according to the records in the origin of Tianxin, that person has not been able to practice until now.  By a hundred years, Fayou will have reached the peak of his cultivation and will have the combat power of the first level of heavenly beings. In just a few decades, he has become as strong as he is now. If he is given a chance to escape, he will make a comeback in the future.  , who among us is his opponent? Do you think you are worthy?"</p>

    "You" Qinglong was furious and his eyes widened.  </p>

    At this moment, Qinglong lost blood, white tiger blood, Suzaku's blood, and a proud blood body shocked at the same time. In both eyes, the shocking light was revealed.  </p>

    "What's going on? The origin of the incarnation of Li Xue and Can Xue is broken, and the incarnation has completely dissipated." "How is it possible that someone can capture that trace of the origin of the incarnation fused in the sea of ??blood? This time stupid Qilin and Li Xue  If you lose your vitality, you will lose at least one level of combat power."</p>

    "From the time he chased into the crypt to the time I left, it was only half an hour. In such a short period of time, the two of them were in such a situation. It seems that they still underestimated him when they were fighting.  You didn't use your strongest combat power," Aoxue said with an ugly face, "Do you still dare to deal with him alone now?"</p>

    "What should we do?"</p>

    "Keep attacking and force them to ask for help. We must lure that person out to eliminate this trouble."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Looking at the defensive formation above the imperial city, under the constant attacks of Qinglong's White Tiger and Suzaku, the ripples were constantly surging and unparalleled, Wei Chuyun and others' expressions turned ugly.  </p>

    "Could it be that without that guy Lao Li here, we are just useless?" Miao Enwen said with a cold face, "Boss Li is not going to die soon. When he is alive, he can be relied on. What if he dies?  After all, it¡¯s better to ask for help than to ask for help. At this juncture, no matter what means, we should use it. Don¡¯t we all have three extra lives? If not now, why not?¡±</p>

    "What Lao Miao said is right. It's free anyway. It's easy to come by, and there's no need to regret using it. We just died a few more times, which is also a good experience." Hu Xiaotian chuckled, "Anyway, the real energy now  He has almost recovered, so let Tiger try this first one to see if he can be broken."</p>

    "Wait a minute, they say they have three more lives, but who has really tried it? If you die and cannot be resurrected, where will you regret it? The only strong people left in the human race, just us, must not be meaningless.  "Death." Jun Tianyou stretched out his hand and said with a heavy face, "Your Majesty is already asleep. That boy, Lao Li, has not arrived yet, and it is not the time for a decisive battle."</p>

    "Does it have to be that Old Li is here?" Long Xingyun asked coldly; "I admit that he is powerful, but I never think that we can't live without him."</p>

    "Because Brother Li's death calamity should be here. He died here for us and Xuantian World. This is his fate and his death calamity. Before that, each of us had our own  The mission is to die, not here," Jun Tianyou said coldly with his eyes closed;</p>

    "What on earth did you see?" Hu Xiaofeng reached out and held Jun Tianyou's chest, squeezing out these few words through his teeth.  </p>

    "Li Rufeng will die, you will die, he will die. We will all die. But our deaths are valuable. The Xuantian world will be revived in the future and rule the world." Jun Tianyou's lips curled up slightly, "  The same is true of death, we must die with value and not die easily!¡±</p>

    "How does your prophecy compare with Xiao Fu? How does your cultivation compare with Xiao Fu after his resurrection? He said he would give us three lives to deal with the catastrophe. It was clearly used at this moment. The cultivation at that time will not be the same.  , There is no need to lie to us. If everyone cherishes their lives, I am afraid that they will not be able to delay the last moment. The defensive formation supported by His Majesty can no longer hold up." Hu Xiaofeng smiled slightly.</p>

    "Among them, I have the lowest cultivation level and the weakest combat power. Even if I die, it won't affect the overall situation. It's just a test of the three lives Xiaofu gave me. Once I cherish this thing too much, I won't have the courage."  ¡±</p>

    After saying that, his figure moved.</p>

    With a sonorous sound, countless white-gold Geng-Gold Qi wrapped around Hu Xiaofeng's body, forming a huge Geng-Gold White Tiger, like an unsheathed unparalleled divine sword, shining brightly. In just a moment, the whole body was completely  Above the void, there are dense Gengjin sword energy, and the powerful power fluctuations shake the nine heavens and ten earth.  </p>

    Hu Xiaofeng, who had already risked his life for a long time, was really astonishing in his fighting power at this time.  Don't talk about getting close, just a glance from thousands of miles away will make your whole body shiver, as if a sword is pressed against your throat.  </p>

    "The white tiger collides with the sky!"</p>

    Boom, with a loud shout, this Geng-Gold White Tiger, like a meteor, crashed directly towards Qinglong Netherworld Septic Blood. Thousands of sword auras were sharp in all directions. Each Geng-Gold Sword Qi swept through, drawing a black line-like space in the void.  Hu Xiaofeng, who cracked the fire source and exploded with maximum combat power, now has the combat power of a god.  </p>

    The sword light was like silk, cutting through the void. Everyone was moved when they saw this scene. Even Qinglong Seixue, who had always shown this disdain, showed a dignified look in his eyes. The trapped beast was still fighting. This desperate moment broke out.  His combat power cannot be underestimated.  It is amazing that an ant who is not a celestial being can achieve this step. Unfortunately, I am not an ordinary celestial being.  </p>

    At the moment when Gengjin White Tiger collided, Qinglong septic blood opened his mouth wide, and a strange wave spurted out from his air. In front of him, it turned into an extremely powerful wind, which could blow the sky and earth into darkness, and make the sky dark.  The ghosts and gods were shocked.  As soon as this wind blows out, the space in front directly turns into layers of waves.  Wherever the strong wind and waves swept by, the sword energy formed by Geng Jin was shattered, almost without the ability to resist.  </p>

    "Is the gap so big?" Hu Xiaofeng's eyes flashed with sadness and determination.  The endless Gengjin sword energy on the body's surface suddenly changed form and turned into a sharp cone, guarding Hu Xiaofeng within it, breaking through the wind and waves, and crashing towards Qinglong Nether Septic Blood.  Even though the sword end of the Geng Gold Diamond was constantly broken and replenished, its figure continued to approach the Qinglong.  </p>

    "The mantis is blocking the car! I don't know whether to live or die!" A flash of disdain flashed in Qinglong's septic eyes, and the violent wind spurted from his mouth became more powerful, and the layers of Gengjin sword were rapidly broken layer by layer.  </p>

    However, after spending such a long time, although Hu Xiaofeng still did not hurt Qinglong's blood at all, his figure really approached Qinglong's position with the shrinking Gengjin drill.  Just when the last layer of Gengjin Sword Qi on his body was shattered, Hu Xiaofeng's eyes flashed with a stern look. This was the moment he was waiting for.</p>

    Boom</p>

    With a loud noise, the lower half of Hu Xiaofeng's body exploded into pieces, turning into an extremely powerful thrust that directly pushed the front half of his body into Qinglong's open mouth.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    It exploded suddenly, with absolute determination.  The tyrannical power of self-destruction exploded, directly blowing the Qinglong Seixue who was spitting wind into pieces.  The powerful wind blew in all directions along with the fluctuations of the explosion.  </p>

    "Little brother" In the imperial city, Long Xingyun flew out of the imperial city with a loud roar and appeared at the place where Hu Xiaofeng self-destructed. Looking at the self-destructed wreckage in front of him, his eyes instantly  Blood red, "Old devil, I let you die!" At that moment, a raging flame ignited on the body, igniting the fire of the soul and killing the white tiger Netherworld.  </p>

    With one person moving, the others naturally had no reason to stay. They immediately rushed out of the imperial city's defense and charged towards the three blood demons.Perhaps it was Hu Xiaofeng's courage that infected everyone. Jun Tianyou, Wei Chuyun, You Lianxianzi, Peerless Wushuang, Miao Enwen, and all the strong men all ignited the raging soul flames.  He burst out with extremely tyrannical power and killed the remaining White Tiger, Suzaku and Aoxue.  </p>

    A fierce battle broke out, and violent explosions swept across all directions.  </p>

    "What Xiaofu said is true, he really has three lives!" At this moment, where Hu Xiaofeng blew himself up, a loud sound of surprise suddenly came out.  I saw Hu Xiaofeng's whole body appearing at the place where the explosion originally occurred, with his upper and lower parts intact. Even the serious consequences of the burning source did not appear. Apart from his lack of vitality and weakness, there was no other abnormality.  .  </p>

    The reappearance of Hu Xiaofeng gave the remaining few people great comfort and confidence. They had food at home and did not panic. Now they clearly knew that they had three more lives. This desperate method suddenly became more cruel.  </p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Qingtian Notice

    <input id="curl2" name="curl2" type="button" value="Copy the address of this book and send it to your friends on QQ/MSN" onclick="javascript:CopyToClipBoard('Woxue','http:/  /www.piaotia.com/bookinfo/3/3993.html');">

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 705 Defeat

    Boom boom boom</p>

    There were three more sounds of self-destruction, and three giant mushroom clouds were mixed together, and the violent energy fluctuations stirred up directly swept across the four directions. White Tiger's Secret Skill, Suzaku Meixue, and Aoxue's bodies disappeared directly in the explosion, and a trace of their origins,  Return to the void and sea of ??blood.  </p>

    "The sky and the earth are endless, awe-inspiring and righteous!" Seeing that the others had self-destructed, Jun Tianyou frowned and turned into a white light directly, which shot into the blood cloud in the void. It self-destructed like a sun, directly evaporating the sea of ??blood in the void with a radius of thousands of miles.  At the end, the tyrannical evil-killing power burned crazily around the sea of ??blood like tarsal maggots.  </p>

    "Damn you little thief," an angry soul wave came from the Void Blood Sea. The Void Blood Sea is condensed by the violent energy of heaven and earth, and is naturally restrained by Haoran's righteousness. However, at this time, the amount of Haoran's righteousness cannot be compared with that of the Void Blood Sea.  It was really too far off, just like a basin of water extinguishing a burning building. Unable to control it, it was suppressed. The burning flame was directly extinguished by the blood sea gathering the cold and cruel energy of the world.  It's just that he was caught off guard just now, and his roots were hurt a little bit.  So very angry.  </p>

    "Let's go!" Hu Xiaofeng, who had regained some strength, shouted loudly, rolled up a ray of platinum light, passed through the centers of the explosions, and swept up the people who had just recovered from the self-destruction without looking back.  Falling directly into the Kun Ancestral City.  </p>

    "Huh! I didn't expect that Xiaofu guy is so powerful. He said he would give each of us three lives. I didn't expect that even if he self-destructs, he can restore himself. Did you notice the feeling just now?" Hu Xiaofengyi  Sitting on the ground, breathing heavily, he said with a smile,</p>

    "The law of time, after I self-destructed, a mysterious wave came directly from my soul, and then I could clearly feel that the time in my body was going backwards. It could go back to about ten seconds before I self-destructed. I didn't expect Xiao Fu's  In his previous life, he was a peerless man who could condense the laws of time to the point of turning back time. It's hard to believe how a man like him, who was almost at the top of the world, fell." Wei Chuyun raised his head and sighed.  Next sip of wine.  </p>

    "Life and death are controlled by the hands, and the Tao is controlled by the heart. I don't know when I will reach such a state."</p>

    "There is great terror between life and death, and there is great opportunity between life and death! After dying once, I can clearly feel the progress of my spiritual realm. If I can retreat, I feel that I can easily break through to the realm of heaven and human beings. Even if it is Tianmen,  It¡¯s absolutely impossible to stop my progress, but it¡¯s a pity that time doesn¡¯t allow it.¡± After self-destructing once, the aura of Jueshi Wushuang became more condensed, and his whole person seemed to be suddenly reborn.  The breath became more ethereal and the momentum became more fierce.  </p>

    "Only after experiencing death can we realize the value of life. Unfortunately, the time is really too short, otherwise" Miao Enwen said bitterly, "He is just a Venerable now after all. Boss Li's power is too powerful. The form he just transformed into  , he actually failed to exert even 20% of his total power. In the end, he borrowed too much power and almost burst."</p>

    "Which one of you can still contact him? Since his aura suddenly disappeared half an hour ago, the entire Xuanyuan world has no more aura of his presence. Your Majesty will not be able to support it for long. If you cannot support him,  If we come back before the formation defense collapses, the creatures in our Xuanyuan world will really become extinct." Long Xingyun smiled lightly;</p>

    "Death is just another continuation of life"</p>

    "When you are alive, you are afraid of death. After you die once, you find that it is nothing. Of course, the premise is that after death, the soul does not fall into the hands of the old devil in the sky. Living is hard enough. If you die and have to suffer, you really want to die.  At this time, I would rather my soul explode and disappear beyond the six realms of reincarnation."</p>

    "I never paid attention to it at first, but I didn't expect that I would still need to use this thing in the end." Jueshi Wushuang gently opened his palm, and a small crystal stone appeared in his palm. It was the gift given by Lao Li in the Mountain and Sea Realm.  That one, just because of unparalleled pride, even if it means death, it will never be used, but now it is taken out.  </p>

    "Haha, I thought that Mr. Li's future was cut off and he would die without rebirth, so he was no longer suitable to be regarded as a goal on the road of cultivation. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, he actually wanted to beg on his head. Seriously  He slapped himself in the face. Fortunately, among them, I, a drunkard, have the least friendship with him. Let me take care of this matter of asking for a slap in the face!" Wei Chuyun chuckled and stretched out his hand.  He took the small stone that contained a hint of Lao Li's distraction in his hand and crushed it into pieces.  </p>

    However, after a while, there was no news at all. Lao Li, who was supposed to appear immediately, did not show up at all. The faces of Peerless Wushuang, Wei Chuyun, Hu Xiaofeng and others suddenly became very ugly.  </p>

    "He doesn't want to come!" Everyone looked at him at the same time.?Looking at Jun Tianyou who bowed his head in deep thought.  </p>

    "This catastrophe is ours as well as his. The future I calculated is just the most likely one among countless futures. If he comes, the world will be peaceful and Xuanyuan will be revived, he will definitely die. He  If you don't come, Xuanyuan Realm will disappear and become a subsidiary of the Great Thousand Netherworld Blood Realm, becoming the bridgehead for the Netherworld Blood Realm of the Three Thousand Great Thousand Worlds to attack the Xuantian Great World." Jun Tianyou smiled bitterly.</p>

    "According to his cultivation and Xiaofu's size, it is not difficult to calculate these things. What is difficult is his heart. When he comes, we will live, but he will die. If he does not come, we will die, and he will live alone.  . Everyone is greedy for life and afraid of death, so it is reasonable for him not to respond to this request."</p>

    "That's right. Li Rufeng's cultivation and combat prowess are earth-shattering. If he is alive, he will definitely be the pinnacle of power even in heaven. He will be proud and immortal for eternity. It is better to ask for yourself than to ask for others. The most you can do is die. Are you afraid?  "Long Xingyun raised his eyebrows and asked lightly with a hint of ridicule in the corner of his mouth.  </p>

    For three consecutive days, Peerless, Wei Chuyun, Hu Xiaofeng, Long Xingyun, You Lianxianzi, Miao Enwen, Jun Tianyou and Youming fought fiercely. Being completely at a disadvantage, they could only use self-destruction.  In just three days, Wei Chuyun and others self-destructed twice, using up all the lives given to Xiao Fu in the Shanhai Realm. Miao Enwen self-destructed three times, not only using up the three lives given to Xiao Fu.  After it is used up, even the transformation given by Buddha Pig will disappear in one death. From then on, the best magical power of human transformation disappears. Unless it spends a lot of time to practice it again, it will not be restored for life.  And he was seriously injured and on the verge of death.  </p>

    "The fact that you have been able to hold on to this level really impresses me. Your cultivation is beyond my eyes. If I really want to kill you, I will keep you just to lure that person out.  , What a pity that coward is unwilling to come out even though he is watching you self-destruct." Aoxue stood in the void, holding the seriously injured and unconscious Miao Enwen's head in his left hand, looking at the severely injured heroes, and said sarcastically.  </p>

    "Now, the power to protect you in your soul has completely disappeared. I want to see if that coward will appear by slowly squeezing him to death, crushing every inch of his bones and every inch of his skin. Dare you?  Don¡¯t dare to show up.¡±</p>

    "You bastard, you can kill and not humiliate the soldiers. If we lose, just kill them directly. Why do you have to be so pretentious!" Long Xingyun scolded disdainfully. At that moment, his heart moved, and a soul fire appeared on the surface of his body.  It is to burn the origin of the soul and make the final desperate fight.  </p>

    Looking at the soul-burning Long Xingyun, Aoxue smiled disdainfully, and then the green dragon's Netherworld septic blood, the white tiger's Netherworld bloodshed, and the Suzaku's Netherworld charming blood turned into three rays of blood and merged directly into Aoxue's body.  An aura as deep as the ocean suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.  </p>

    The four-blood fusion body looked in the direction of Long Xingyun, opened his hand and gently grasped it. The void in front of him shook slightly, and the space solidified directly. The powerful force rising from Long Xingyun became even more powerful, even  It was directly suppressed by the force that was dozens of times or hundreds of times stronger.  Even if you want to blow yourself up, you can't.  </p>

    "Don't you understand? Everything was just a game. I won't let you die. How can any of you die? Don't worry, don't worry. After I crush him to death, I will slowly crush you to death.  "The body of the four bloods of Netherworld smiled softly; "By the way, I forgot to say that you are all very good. The souls after death are also very delicious. Keep them slowly and eat a little a day, which is enough for me to eat a lot.  years."</p>

    "I don't believe you are so powerful!" Hu Xiaofeng roared, and the raging soul fire ignited in his body, turning into a flaming meteor and hitting Miao Enwen in Aoxue's hand. It was the same death, but it was better to die more happily.  It's good to avoid being tortured before death, and the soul will be used as food.  </p>

    At the same time, all the powerful men have completely despaired of the Blood Demon who is now many times more powerful. The raging soul fire rises and hits the Nether Blood Demon. Even if you die, you will have to shed a piece of your soul in the end.  layer of skin.  </p>

    "You still don't understand the gap between us?" Looking at the people rushing towards him, a flash of disdain flashed in the eyes of the Netherworld Blood Demon, and he stretched his right hand forward and shook it hard,</p>

    Boom, a violent roar sounded directly from the front, and the space tens of thousands of feet in front of the Blood Demon exploded, directly turning into a surging void turbulence.  The extremely tyrannical force swept Jueshi Wushuang and the others directly. They all spurted blood and fell backwards, hitting the wall of the imperial city, leaving traces behind.  </p>

    "If you want to self-destruct, you are not qualified!" The Blood Demon shook his head indifferently, "If you look at it honestly, it is easy to die. It will be your turn soon."</p>

    After saying that, he stretched out his hand and flicked Miao Enwen's arms, only to hear a clicking sound, Miao Enwen'sThe arm immediately went limp, like a blood bag, and all the muscles and bones inside had been turned into meat paste by this blow.  </p>

    Miao Enwen, who was in a coma, trembled, as if in a convulsion, and drops of cold sweat instantly covered his brow.  </p>

    "Damn devil, if you have the guts, kill him. Who is a good man if you torture him like this?"</p>

    "I do! If you have the ability, come and stop me!" Shaking his head gently, the Nether Blood Demon gently brushed against Miao Enwen's legs.  "The meat buns made by such a genius are so delicious that I haven't tasted them for a long time. How could I let you die so easily?"</p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 706 Return of the King

    The Nether Blood Demon smiled and looked at the flesh bag that had completely turned into plasma. Except for his head, all other parts of his body had completely turned into a ball of plasma. "It smells so good!"</p>

    Taking a deep breath, the Nether Blood Demon opened his mouth and revealed two long fangs, biting towards Miao Enwen's neck.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    At this moment, a loud noise suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, and then a figure in black appeared directly behind the Netherworld Blood Demon. Sword lights flashed from left to right, breaking his arms, grabbing his head with his right hand, and pulling him back.  Throwing him thousands of feet away, the man waved his sleeve, and Miao Enwen, who had turned into a blood bag, appeared directly in his hand.  </p>

    "LiBossyouarefinallyhere!" Emerging in the faint milky white light, Miao Enwen said with difficulty as blood foam overflowed from the corner of his mouth.  It was Lao Li who appeared at this last moment.  </p>

    "Don't talk yet, heal the injury. Leave the rest to me first." Old Li stretched out his hand and sent Miao Enwen, who was immersed in the milky white repairing light, into the Kun Imperial City.  The body moved slightly and appeared in front of the Nether Blood Demon. "We meet again!" Before he could react at all, he swung out the five-color divine sword in his left hand, directly cutting the Nether Blood Demon into hundreds of pieces.  With a firm grip, a tyrannical force of destruction appeared, directly destroying hundreds of pieces of blood in the void, leaving no trace.  </p>

    "I have already said that Boss Li is not that kind of person. No, he is here after all." Hu Xiaofeng, who fell in the imperial city, said in shock.</p>

    "It's amazing. The four-in-one Nether Blood Demon is not the enemy of one of his moves? Li Rufeng, how tyrannical has he become?" Looking at the figure of Old Li standing proudly in the void, a powerful fanaticism flashed in Long Xingyun's eyes.  color.  "I can't believe we are really saved this time!"</p>

    "The white-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng is always walking in front of us! We haven't seen him for a few days, and his cultivation has greatly increased again. If he can survive this disaster, I am afraid that even the flying dragon in the sky, and even the vast world, may not be able to stop him.  "My footsteps." Jun Tianyou looked at Lao Li above, a flash of struggle flashed in his eyes, but was eventually replaced by determination and apology.  "For the world, for Xuantian, no matter what grievances you have or how much hatred you have, just let me bear them all!"</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The blood cloud in the void shook, and the entire void blood sea in the Xuanyuan Xiaoqian world shook together. With one move, the four-in-one Netherworld Blood Demon was killed. Old Li's fighting power made the blood sea feel unspeakable fear. Waves of waves  Amidst the violent roar, the blood sea of ??the entire world was shrinking rapidly, gradually condensing into a place millions of miles above Kun Imperial City.  </p>

    The thick blood cloud was thousands of feet thick, covering the void, completely shrouding the entire vicinity of the imperial city in blood. Extremely tyrannical pressure emanated from this sea of ??blood in the void, suppressing the nine heavens and ten lands.  Let all the creatures under this coercion feel sincere fear.  </p>

    "It's just four-in-one, it's not Li's opponent, let's come out together!" Looking at the thick sea of ??blood in the sky, Old Li said lightly.  </p>

    "I have to say, I really underestimated you. I didn't expect that in just a few days, you would grow from a small threat to the behemoth you are now. It's a pity that you came out too early. If you can calm down  Make up your mind and work hard for a few more years, even if I see you, I will go around. Unfortunately, you don't have the power to destroy me now, so you are dead. "Netherworld Void.  A huge soul wave came from the blood sea, and then seven figures slowly walked out from the void blood sea.  </p>

    It was precisely in addition to the original life blood that sat at the origin of Tianxin that all the other clones appeared together, an old man, a young man, a green dragon, a white tiger, a Suzaku, a Xuanwu, and a Qilin. It was Nether Proud Blood, Netherworld Lixue,  Netherworld's extermination blood, Netherworld's blood transformation, Netherworld's charming blood, Netherworld's remaining blood, Netherworld's septic blood.  </p>

    "I have to admit, Li Rufeng, you are really the son of destiny in this world. Your cultivation is astonishing. It's a pity that you shouldn't have appeared. Now let me show you what is the real Netherworld Blood Demon and what is the Netherworld Blood Demon?"  The real power of the blood demon." The old man shouted coldly; "Fusion!" The seven figures turned into a blood light at the same time, merging into a human-sized body, wearing a blood-colored military uniform, and the body was as handsome as a blood-colored crystal stone.  Very, with a figure that exudes mysterious temptation, "No one can force me to this point. I haven't returned to my current state for a long time. It's so comfortable! These bastards each have their own agenda. If I weren't forced to do so,  , I really can¡¯t carry out such a large number of fusions, and I can¡¯t really return. I really want to thank you.¡±</p>

    After the seven-in-one Nether Blood Demon, there was no power in his body. He was just like an ordinary person next door. He looked at Old Li and smiled softly. Old Li didn't react yet, and his chest was filled with pain.The body collapsed, and the body was directly thrown thousands of feet away and fell into the ground thousands of feet.  </p>

    "Too fast? It's impossible to see a trace of his movements clearly. It's too fast, reaching the limit of what we can perceive."</p>

    "After the seven-in-one, his power is more than ten times more powerful than it was 30,000 years ago. This speed, even when he was the strongest 100,000 years ago, was far from enough. He really suffered."<  /p>

    "How should I thank you! Such a great favor? Well, let you become a part of my body." The Nether Blood Demon smiled slightly and waved his backhand, and the place where Lao Li was was shattered and turned into a turbulent void.  </p>

    "Are you dead? It would be such a pity to die. In this small world, it is not easy to find such a powerful toy!"</p>

    "Li hasn't used his strongest fighting power and hasn't killed you yet. How could he die?" At this moment, a cold and arrogant voice came from the turbulent void that was shattered into chaos, and then he saw  This turbulent flow automatically split into two parts from the middle, with a pair of blue wings attached to one's back, dots of silver light on them.  Holding the five-color divine sword in his hand, his muscles were as if they were made of gold. The blood and hair on his back were floating in the void like a waterfall, and an endless universe of starlight shone behind his head.  A handsome face, a deep temperament, a pair of eyes, one red and one basket, the red is the endless blood, and the blue is the endless blue ocean.  </p>

    "The second transformation of the Mad God that combines the bloodline, plus the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, plus Zhou Tian Xing Dou, plus the growth of the small universe, it is still unclear who will win! Don't be too arrogant!" Lao Li smiled softly.</  p>

    "Isn't it more interesting this way?" The Nether Blood Demon smiled slightly, and gently tapped his finger forward, and five bloody rays of light instantly appeared and shot towards Old Li.  </p>

    Facing this tyrannical force, Lao Li raised the corners of his mouth slightly and did not dodge or evade, but stood coldly in the void.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    A powerful force hit Lao Li¡¯s left shoulder, leaving only a faint white mark. The corner of Lao Li¡¯s mouth curled up, with an undisguised look of ridicule in his eyes, ¡°Does the skill stop here?¡±</p>

    The smile on the Netherworld Blood Demon's face gradually disappeared. Looking at Lao Li standing in the void, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.  "Whether my skills stop here, I'll let you judge for yourself!"</p>

    ¡°Brush!¡±</p>

    With a movement of his body, the Nether Blood Demon pounced directly on Old Li, his hands like hooks, and he directly crushed down on Old Li's head. The attack was fierce and terrifying.  </p>

    Lao Li did not dare to neglect. He shook the five-color divine sword in his hand and slashed directly towards the hands of the Netherworld Blood Demon. However, the strange thing was that the moment the divine sword approached, the hands of the Netherworld Blood Demon turned into illusions. No matter what,  Lao Li's five-color divine sword slashed through the shadow, and his claws appeared directly above Lao Li's head.  </p>

    Sonorous</p>

    Without any suspense, the hands of the Nether Blood Demon directly grasped Lao Li's shoulders, making a sonorous sound like the clash of divine soldiers.  </p>

    "What?" The hands of the Netherworld Blood Demon pierced through the void like tofu, grasped on Old Li's shoulders, and made a sonorous sound. Old Li's skin seemed to be made of real gold, with a pale yellow light shining fiercely.  The ten fingers that gripped it so hard felt like an ordinary person punching a stone.  </p>

    "Do you think Li's Nine Revolutions Xuan Gong is just for free?" Old Li smiled coldly, before retracting the sword in his left hand, he struck out with a palm of his right hand. The black and white lines in the red gold directly touched the Netherworld Blood Demon.  on the chest,</p>

    Boom,</p>

    There was a muffled sound, and blood suddenly appeared. A big hole was opened in the chest of the Nether Blood Demon, and his body flew backwards like a meteor.  </p>

    "Joke!" The Nether Blood Demon's eyes turned cold as he was flying upside down. The injury on his chest was immediately repaired. He stretched out his hands and used his left hand to draw the Source of Heaven to gather the power of earth, water, wind and fire between heaven and earth. His right hand moved the Source of Heaven.  Mobilizing the power of the sun, moon and stars in the world, two extremely terrifying forces emitted from his hands. The terrifying power was like a hundred thousand volcanoes erupting at the same time, forming a sun and a blood moon in the sky, a tyrannical force.  It roared loudly.  </p>

    The void is shattering, the heaven and earth are annihilating, the heaven and earth are trembling under this day and month, the power of the tyrannical law is in all directions, the whole world is collapsing, and everything is beginning to collapse.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    Lao Li held the sword with both hands. On the five-color divine sword in his hand, thousands of golden light surged up, directly smashing the impact of the power, and slashed towards the sun and moon that continuously exploded in power in the air.  </p>

    Endless power surged from the five-color divine sword in Lao Li's hand. One sword directly shattered the void of heaven and earth and destroyed an area of ??heaven and earth.  The destructive sword light shook all directions. This was originally transformed by the third distraction, the third Li Rufeng. It can be said to be a part of Lao Li's body. In his hands, it showed a shocking effect.The power of shaking the earth.  </p>

    Boom, a huge roar resounded between heaven and earth again, blazing light enveloped all directions, sword rays, and forces bursting out chaotically between heaven and earth.  </p>

    When the smoke and dust cleared, Old Li stood proudly in the void, with fighting spirit rising straight into the sky. His momentum surged for nine days. A series of scratches appeared on his golden body, and his flesh and blood rolled around. It was obvious that the powerful fighting party just now had  Among them, even if Lao Li had the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Skill to protect his body, it was still difficult to avoid injuries.  However, although there were many wounds on his body, like a snowman, he did not give people the feeling of being embarrassed at all.  </p>

 Volume 5 Blood-stained Qingtian Chapter 707 Killing the Blood Demon

    On the contrary, judging from his aura that swept across the world, he looked even taller, like the immortal God of War standing between heaven and earth.  Towering!  Strong!  unyielding!  </p>

    "Roar~~~~" Lao Li raised his head to the sky and roared, and the whole world seemed to be shaken by his roar. The five-color divine sword in his hand pointed at the Netherworld Blood Demon, and his killing intent was like an unyielding blade.  In general, Cui people are soul-stirring.  .  </p>

    The Nether Blood Demon stuck out his tongue, licked the blood on the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand and grasped it upwards. The power in the void blood sea condensed and turned into a bloody spear slowly falling into his hand from the center of the blood sea. The spear was in his hand.  With his hand, the Nether Blood Demon erupted with a violent aura that shocked the world.  </p>

    The power in the Nether Sea of ??Blood continued to surge, and the blood-colored light slowly fell.  It shrouded all directions, encompassed the entire world, and echoed in his body from a distance.  </p>

    "The life blood returns to its place, the demon lord suffers death!" Without any more words, the Nether Blood Demon shook the blood-colored spear in his hand, and a long bloody dragon rolled up the blood energy in the sky, rolling the entire void blood sea into an extremely huge one.  The vortex spins wildly.  </p>

    This kind of scene is unprecedentedly huge, with a thickness of three thousand feet. Its vast sea of ????netherworld and blood directly turns into a huge whirlpool. The power contained in it is enough to shock all the gods and humans, and be stunned by it.  His fear was chilling, because the whole world was shaking under this whirlpool. If he was allowed to use it to his heart's content, I'm afraid the whole world would be destroyed in his whirlpool of blood sea.  </p>

    "The law, heaven, and earth!" Lao Li shouted loudly, and his body expanded greatly. In an instant, it became as big as a mountain, and the thick vortex of blood sea only reached below his waist. The five-color divine sword in his hand became  Holding it ten thousand feet, holding it in the hand, above the sword grid, the black and white yin and yang qi gradually permeated the entire sword body. The tyrannical yin and yang qi rotated in the opposite direction and fell into this huge whirlpool.  </p>

    The Yin-Yang Tai Chi chart determines earth, water, wind and fire.  One inside and one outside, one positive and one negative, one bloody, yin and yang, two whirlpools are intertwining and colliding crazily. Lao Li's tall figure is like a sea-fixing needle, firmly anchoring these two whirlpools to prevent them from spreading in all directions.  .  Continuously powerful power swept across the entire sky, and the tyrannical power continuously slashed through Lao Li's body, and blood marks continued to appear. The situation inside was extremely cruel, and the visions emanating from it were even more terrifying to the extreme.  </p>

    In the end, the two powerful forces annihilated each other, and the huge sea of ??blood in the Netherworld finally calmed down. Er Lao Li suffered heavy injuries again, and his whole body was covered with countless scars.  </p>

    This was a brutal confrontation, a crushing attack of absolute power. There is no doubt that Lao Li lost this confrontation and suffered heavy physical injuries.  After the eight merged into one, the Nether Blood Demon was completely beyond his power.  The entire Netherworld Blood Sea can be played with in the palm of the hand, and the power of the source of heaven can be mobilized almost perfectly. The current Netherworld Blood Demon is almost invincible.  </p>

    Although Lao Li lost, it was an honor to lose.  And as the trauma on his body intensified, his momentum became more and more powerful, the more he fought, the crazier he became, and the more he fought, the stronger he became.  </p>

    "You are no match for me after all!" Standing in the void, the Nether Blood Demon said lightly, "You will definitely die today."</p>

    "No, I still have a trump card!" A strange color flashed across Lao Li's eyes, and with a wave of his palm, seven mysterious runes flew out of his hands and flew towards Miao Enwen, Peerless, Jun Tianyou and others.  .  </p>

    "The origin of the earth's dragon veins?" The Netherworld Blood Demon's eyes were filled with anger; "Asshole, you deserve to die!"</p>

    "It's not that easy to get over." Old Li smiled coldly, and the bloody hair on his back turned directly into a large halberd, a sword in his left hand, and a halberd in his right hand. Without any hesitation, he killed the Nether Blood Demon in the air.  </p>

    "Then you die first!" After the Nether Blood Demon was furious, he turned into eight rays of blood and penetrated towards Old Li. This blood light was transformed from the origin of the Nether Blood Demon. It was so fierce that every ray of blood  Flying over, a fist hole was punched through Lao Li's body, but at this moment, in order to delay time for everyone, let them have a chance to merge with the earth's dragon vein.  </p>

    "Turn it into a puddle of dirty blood!" A sneer curled up from the corner of the Netherworld Blood Demon's mouth. No one knew better than him the power of the demon-turned-blood sword he had transformed into, which was the supreme way to kill gods and demons.  </p>

    "Small universe, help me heal, boundless earth, for the world, for Xuantian, help me. Kill with halberd and sword, change forever!" Golden blood spattered, Lao Li's cold eyebrows stood up, and cold light burst out in his eyes.  Shooting, golden blood stains all over his body, and the mighty fighting spirit hits the sky.  </p>

    With one move of eternal change, he opened both halberds and swords, protecting himself watertight, and flying away the eight devil-turned-blood swords that were constantly invading him.  </p>

    "If you can handle the eight paths, what about the sixteen or twenty-four paths?" The Netherworld Blood Demon smiled coldly, and raised his handsAt that moment, the eight bloody lights raging in the air suddenly split into two, and then divided into four, turning into thirty-two bloody lights, sweeping towards Lao Li at a faster speed.  </p>

    Above the sky, the strong wind surged, the void collapsed, the evil energy surged, and streaks of blood light flew in the air, continuously bringing up streaks of golden blood light.  Extremely tragic.  </p>

    "Hurry up, I can't hold on any longer!"</p>

    ¡°Hang~ang~~~¡±</p>

    ¡°Arrogant~Ang~~¡±</p>

    ¡°Arrogant~Ang~~¡±</p>

    At this moment, seven dragon roars suddenly sounded on the earth, and seven divine lights suddenly rose from the sky and the earth, bringing with them extremely powerful power.  The seven rays of light directly occupied the seven directions between heaven and earth, and slowly blocked most of the bloody light flying towards Lao Li.  </p>

    At this moment, Lao Li's figure flashed away and appeared directly on the Kun Imperial City. The five-color divine light on his body burst out, directly drawing all the surviving creatures in the imperial city into his own small universe. At the same time, he moved his hands toward  A hard slap under the earth, just listen;</p>

    ¡°Arrogant~Ang~~¡±</p>

    There was another dragon roar, and a dragon shadow rose into the sky from under the imperial city. In the sky, eight divine dragons of red, yellow, blue, gold, blue, black, white and transparent were wrapped around each other. The eight people occupied all directions of the sky and the earth, surrounding the Netherworld Blood Demon in the middle.  </p>

    "This is it?"</p>

    "Dragon Tiger Xiaofeng of Gengjin!" Hu Xiaofeng clenched his fists, and a thousand feet of light burst out from his eyes, and an aura that surpassed that of ordinary heavenly beings rose directly.  </p>

    "The Aoki Dragon is peerless!" A green sword shadow appeared in Peerless Wushou, belonging to Aoki, but the aura that penetrated the void of the world, not only did not soften at all, but became more fierce.  </p>

    "Wei Chuyun, the Dragon of Sunflower Water!" He raised his head and took a sip of wine, "It's so exciting. Originally, the gap was too big and it was pointless to fight. Now it's just a good time!"</p>

    "You Lian'er, the Lihuo Dragon!" A fire lotus flower appeared in Fairy You Lian's palm, and she looked at the Nether Blood Demon and said lightly, "This time, you will not have another chance to live!"</p>

    "Tianyou, the Dragon Lord of Houtu!" He closed his eyes and felt the power emerging from his body, "What a powerful force. Maybe, we can kill this demon king without doing that!"</p>

    "Miao Enwen, the Dragon of Xuanyin!" Miao Enwen laughed, "You damn bastard, you eat meat buns. If grandpa doesn't beat you into meat buns today, Grandpa Miao will take your last name!"</p>

    "The Dragon of the Sun, Long Xingyun!" Long Xingyun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, "It's so satisfying!"</p>

    "The Dragon Emperor of Time Qianyun! Finally can take revenge."</p>

    "How come there are only eight of the nine dragons on the earth? The sea of ??blood is immortal, and I am immortal. If this alone can't kill me, Netherworld!" Netherworld Blood Demon smiled coldly.  </p>

    "Really?" Old Li smiled coldly, waved his sleeves, and a figure in white appeared next to Old Li. The last earth origin mark in his hand was poured directly into his body.  "The ninth one is out!"</p>

    ¡°Arrogant~~~¡±</p>

    "Wang Yu, Dragon of Space! Li Rufeng, are you finally willing to let Wang come out?" Wang Yu looked at Lao Li and said lightly.  </p>

    "Help me?" Lao Li looked at Wang Yu and said calmly; "Li will not owe anyone a favor."</p>

    "Okay!"</p>

    "Nine dragons occupy the nine palaces, set up formations, cut off the metal, wood, water and fire, and determine the time and space of the heaven and earth." With a cold shout, the nine people took their positions, and the heaven and earth rotated, and they suddenly disappeared, leaving only Li and the Netherworld Blood Demon, who were imprisoned together.  A million miles in the sky.  </p>

    "Using the power of the earth to isolate the sky, you can't borrow any power from the sky and the earth here. You can only compete with Li with your own strength. I wonder how long you can last?" Old Li smiled slightly and stretched out his hand.  Small virtual worlds appeared in the palm of his hand, "Li can mobilize the power of the earth and reverse the power of the void. You are dead today!"</p>

    "Small universe, swallow it up!"</p>

    "Is this?" Looking at the black hole that suddenly appeared, the Netherworld Blood Demon was completely shocked. He felt the majestic and majestic aura emanating from the black hole. This was not something that should appear in the mortal world at all. This aura contained something  His dignity is not something that he can touch at this level.  At that moment, I wanted to run away.  </p>

 Volume 5: Blood-stained Sky, Chapter 708, Finale (Part 1)

    "Dissolving your life into the origin of heaven is your biggest mistake. With the earth and the nine dragons suppressing your life spirit, these powers are just supplements for Li. The sea of ??blood will never dry up, and the netherworld will never die. Today Li will give you your blood  The sea will suck you dry, and you will die even if you don't want to die." Old Li smiled coldly, and the huge black hole gushed out with an extremely powerful devouring force, wildly devouring the power of the Netherworld Blood Demon.  </p>

    Feeling the crazy flow of power in his body, the Nether Blood Demon finally felt fear, "Did you already know that this would be like this?"</p>

    "It's not that he knows, it's me who knows!" A small mountain popped out of Lao Li's body. "Your grandma's turtle bastard made my body into tatters thirty thousand years ago. Thirty thousand years later,  Your grandson is going to cause trouble for me again. If I don¡¯t completely destroy you this time, I won¡¯t be the Tianxin of Xuanyuan Realm.¡±</p>

    "You actually have complete wisdom? How is it possible? Heaven is merciless and Heaven's heart is merciless. How can you have wisdom? No wonder the origin of heaven is so easily eroded by pollution. Heaven's heart, you are plotting against me?" The Netherworld Blood Demon suddenly became frightened.  At that moment, without saying a word, he transformed into two, two into three, three into four, and four into thousands. The densely packed figures in the sky fled crazily in all directions.  </p>

    "However, Lao Li's small universe is too overbearing. Black holes appear from all directions, and the bodies of blood demons in the sky are constantly being swallowed by the small universe. Not even a single incarnation can break through.  </p>

    "Stop, let me go, I will leave the Xuantian world by myself." The remaining body of the Nether Blood Demon merged into one, his face looked a little pale, and he looked at Lao Li and said coldly;</p>

    "It's a joke, after you have done such a big evil, do you think you can leave with just a pat on the butt? If I don't kill you today, I will be called the White-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng in vain!" Old Li's eyes turned cold, and the black hole in the void swallowed up  The power increased suddenly, and the blood demon was swallowed directly into it.  </p>

    "Youwillregret" An angry roar came from the deep black hole, and the corner of Lao Li's mouth curled up, "I'm waiting for you to regret it!"</p>

    </p>

    Ah~~~~</p>

    Suddenly, a thunder that resounded throughout the Xuanyuan world sounded in the sky.  Then nine figures spurted blood at the same time, suddenly appeared from the sky, and fell to the ground. Then a miserable howl came from the hill where Tianxin lived on Lao Li's shoulder, "You bastard, he detonated the source of Tianxin."<  /p>

    "Once the origin is destroyed, the Xuanyuan world will be completely destroyed."</p>

    As Tian Xin finished speaking, the vitality of the entire Xuantian world suddenly became violent. Then countless thunders appeared in the void, and countless volcanoes erupted on the earth. In the endless high sky, the void was shattering and sinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.  </p>

    "Is there no other way?" Old Li Gang gritted his teeth and asked with clenched fists.  </p>

    "Yes, there is only one way to do it now." Tian Xin said gloomily.  </p>

    "What can I do?"</p>

    "Li Rufeng used your small universe to combine the heaven and the earth, and used your natal soul to recast the origin of the sky."</p>

    "Let's go. Anyway, this world is on the verge of destruction. The remaining creatures are also in my small universe. There are thousands of small worlds. Let's change the world and go to live in other worlds." Lao Li rolled up and lay down on the ground without saying a word.  The nine people flew towards the edge of the world.  </p>

    Looking at Lao Li's back, Jun Tianyou's eyes turned cold, and a jade butterfly inside his body shattered.  </p>

    Where will the fallen leaves go with the wind?  Only the beauty of the sky is left, and the flying sounds, like angel wings, streak across my happy past.  Where love once came, there is still the fragrance of yesterday. The familiar warmth is like the wings of an angel, touching my unchanging heart. I believe you are still here and never leave. My love is like an angel.  Protect you, if life only ends here and there is no me from now on, I will find an angel to love you for me.  </p>

    A faint song sounded in the void, which was consistent with this doomsday scene. It was so desolate. At the moment when the song sounded, Lao Li's flying figure seemed to be under a restraining spell, standing coldly in the void.  He went up, slowly turned his head, and saw in the distant void, a beautiful woman smiling and looking in the direction of Lao Li, singing a song that Lao Li had not sung several times.  </p>

    "Wan'er, why is the original imprint of her soul here?"</p>

    "She was born here, and the imprint is naturally in the heart of heaven. The origin of heaven is broken, and all the soul imprints originally recorded in the origin will be destroyed with the destruction of the world. All living beings originally recorded in the origin. Once destroyed, they will never be seen again.  Save."</p>

    "There is no way to save it. Unless the origin of heaven and earth is reshaped, it will surely be destroyed."</p>

    Not only Wan'er, but also Zixuan, grandpa, happy,The original imprints of all the relatives Lao Li knew gradually emerged in the void.  It was just a mark, but he looked at Lao Li's figure quietly in the void, quietly waiting for the final destruction.  </p>

    Lao Li turned around slowly, letting his eyes moisten.  "Let's go!"</p>

    "No, can you go? This is my world, the world where I was born and raised. I was born here, grew up here, and am the king here. There is no emperor in Kun who abandons his people and runs away. My emperor Qianyun will not  I don't dare to be the first one," Huang Qianyun broke free from Lao Li's power, turned around and flew towards Kun.  Three breaths later, Huang Qianyun, the last female emperor of the Kun Dynasty, died.  </p>

    "Brother Li, you can leave by yourself. This is my home. I can't bear to leave like this." Hu Xiaofeng smiled slightly, got up and flew towards the south wilderness, "If possible, let me follow my hometown and follow  Let¡¯s destroy my world together.¡± The king of Nanhuang Mountain, Hu Xiaofeng, fell.  </p>

    "I'm going too." Long Xingyun stood up and caught up with Hu Xiaofeng, "We have two brothers in this world, how could my brother live without you, remember? We are going to open up a dragon palace and a tiger's den in the southern wilderness." Nine days of thunder shook the dragon.  Moving clouds, falling.  </p>

    "Brother Li, go ahead. I also promised that if you want to open up a pure land of Confucianism in this world, you can't break your promise." Jun Tianyou smiled slightly, stood up and flew towards the direction of China-Earth.  With a thought of God's blessing, Lord of all the people, he fell.  </p>

    "Boss Li, if we are destined to meet again, remember to burn a roll of paper for your brothers on this day every year! Add more paper money so that your brothers will not have money to buy wine in the underground." Miao Enwen said with a smile, "I have been relying on secrets.  , after all, it¡¯s not a problem. ¡°Miao Enwen, the All-Changing God Lord, fell.  </p>

    "Why do you have to force me? Why do you have to force me? Ah~~~~"</p>

    Old Li looked up to the sky and roared, "You are all sentimental and righteous, but I, Li Rufeng, am not. You all have the desire to sacrifice your life, but I, Li Rufeng, am not. You are all kind and righteous, but I, Li Rufeng, am not. But in the end,  Why are you all forcing me?"</p>

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s unite!¡±</p>

    "Master, let's unite!"</p>

    ¡°Brother Li, let¡¯s unite!¡±</p>

    "Demon Lord, please join the Tao!"</p>

    "Husband, let's get along!"</p>

    ?? Voice after voice resounded in Old Li¡¯s soul, and gradually tens of millions of voices resounded in Old Li¡¯s mind.</p>

    "Let's unite, unite!" "Tianxin, unite? What will happen to me?" Taking a deep breath, Lao Li turned to ask Tianxin;</p>

    "Heaven and earth are supreme, and the way of heaven is ruthless. If you combine the body of the small universe with the world of Xuantian, you will be the original heart of the world of Xuanyuan's small thousand worlds, the highest, the most righteous, and the most ruthless! But when you merge with the way, you will have a temporary  This is an opportunity to mobilize the power of the whole world. At this time, you can still have your current feelings for a short time, and you can resurrect and rebirth the person you want to resurrect." Tian Xin replied quietly.  </p>

    "You also want me to join the Tao, right?" Lao Li asked lightly;</p>

    "Yes!"</p>

    "Then, let's unite!" Lao Li opened his hands, and the small universe suddenly appeared behind him, gradually growing from a phantom to enveloping the entire world and merging with the broken Xuanyuan world.  The great will of the Lord Spirit gradually merged the origin of heaven and earth with itself, and an extremely powerful force of creation gradually rose up in the entire world. Every old person existing in the small universe  The spaces in Li's intention, with this powerful force, each of the spaces in Old Li's intention were generated based on the main plane.  </p>

 Volume 5 Bloodstained Sky Chapter 709 Finale (Part 2)

    At the same time, the twelve continents that Lao Li originally collected in the Heroes of the World, in whole or in pieces, also appeared in the new Xuantian world, integrating the martial arts continent and the cultivation continent. With the two as the center,  The territory of Xuantian World has expanded more than ten times.  </p>

    An extremely huge continent occupies one-half of the entire Xuantian world.  At the same time, the creatures of the world that were originally collected also appeared in this world of Xuanyuan where all life was dead. Giants, monsters, insects, elves from heaven and earth, and humans from various empires appeared between heaven and earth.  </p>

    Tens of millions of powerful residents of the original Xuantian world reappeared on the land that originally belonged to Da Kun.  The main spirit that had done everything disappeared into the depths of this world and fell into a deep sleep.  </p>

    At this time, Lao Li's figure became bigger and bigger, and it seemed that he was gradually becoming aligned with the sky.  At the same time, his original human feelings were gradually passing away.  </p>

    "The new world needs order, Kun Huanghuang Qianyun, Jun Tianyou, Miao Enwen, Hu Xiaofeng, Long Xingyun, resurrected in my name, Wang Yu, You Lian'er, Peerless, Wei Chuyun'er and other nine people,  The one who carries the dragon veins of the earth and upholds the laws of the earth will rule the world for thousands of years, intimidating all realms and suppressing the nine directions. After a thousand years, he can ascend."</p>

    After saying that, Lao Li stretched out his hand and two soul marks appeared in front of his eyes. They were Murong Zixuan's soul mark and Wan'er's soul mark.  Then there was another faint mark flying from a distance, trembling and cautiously flying into Lao Li's hand.  This one is the soul imprint of Little Happy that Lao Li grew up with.  </p>

    "If you are willing, you can all be reincarnated! From now on, there will be no more white-haired demon Li Rufeng in the world!"</p>

    "Wait! I'm late, old pig." At this moment, a golden light that penetrated the sky and the earth suddenly appeared between the sky and the earth.  A handsome figure with blue hair appeared in the golden light.</p>

    "Buddha pig, are you here to see me off!" Looking at the figure in front of him, Lao Li's eyes became more and more indifferent, and his temperament became more and more ethereal, as if he had truly merged with the heaven and earth.  </p>

    "Fortunately, I caught up, Mr. Li, I will receive the pardon order from the Supreme Lord!" He stretched out his hand and a golden light shot into the Old Li Lingtai.  </p>

    "That's it! After ten thousand years, our brothers will meet again, and I will go." After saying this, Old Li Wanzhang's figure gradually turned into a ball of light that spread across the entire Xuantian world.  One of the faint golden lights fell on a seed stored in Lao Li's original small universe and fell into a canyon.  And this seed was obtained in the world of mountains and seas, and it was the one that Lao Li cherished very much.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Nine fist-sized stones fell from the sky.  They fell into the hands of Huang Qianyun, Jun Tianyou and nine others.  </p>

    A five-color divine sword with dim brilliance floats quietly in the air.  Buddha Pig stretched out his hand and took it into his hand. With a slight movement, he discovered that the spirit of the third Li Rufeng had also dissipated, and all that remained was his body generated by the energy of creation.  </p>

    "Everything happened because of you. Do you think you can escape the punishment?" Looking at Tianxin who wanted to escape, Buddha Pig said coldly, "Although everything was planned by the great power and the result was determined by God, but  Your responsibility cannot be ignored! From now on, you will be the sword spirit, assist the old master, and slowly atone for your sins." He stretched out his hand to take back the hill, and put Tianxin into the five-color divine sword, and a burst of Tushita fire appeared in his hand.  , it was quite easy to refine this sacred mountain that would be at the level of a spiritual treasure, and condense it into a rectangular iron plate-like scabbard.  Insert the divine sword, wave it towards the sky, and disappear.  </p>

    "The task has been completed. You will pay back what you owe slowly. The old pig will go first, so you can take care of yourself!" After that, the Buddha Pig's figure disappeared in the golden light.  </p>

    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Peerless Wushuang¡¯s eyes revealed a look of astonishment.  "A certain family will never owe anyone anything in their life. They owe you one life. This is how I will give you one life!" He waved his hand towards his left arm, and Wushuang's left arm was cut off at the root and turned into a line of blue light that appeared on Lao Li's heart.  Next to the mysterious seed, it turned into a huge lotus leaf, and then the two disappeared together.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Since then, the world has returned to peace, but the nine earth emperors have just begun their legendary side.  </p>

    Peerless Wushuang, together with Wei Izuyun, founded the Sword Sect and achieved great fame. They were respected as Sword Master Wushuang and Sword Master Izumo.  </p>

    Long Xingyun and Nanhuang created the Dragon Palace lineage, led the demon clan, and was revered as the Dragon King.  The Tiger Roaring Wind created the Tiger Cave lineage, arrogantly laughing at the world, standing side by side with the Dragon Palace, and was revered as the Tiger Ancestor.  </p>

    Miao Enwen is a direct descendant of the clan, which spans thousands of realms and is respected as the bandit sect.  </p>

    Jun Tianyou founded Tianyuan Academy and carried forward the Confucian lineage.  He was revered as Junsheng by later generations.  </p>

    Huang Qianyun rebuilt the Kun Dynasty.  Opened a new chapter for Kun, and was revered as the Great Emperor of Saint Wu Zetian.  </p>

    You Lianxian?Going far away, a new holy place was created in the old place of the Moon Mountain Range, named Mingyue Que, which means the full and missing moon.  </p>

    Because he was rejected by the other eight people, Wang Yu gathered some talents from the original list of heroes in the world and founded the Holy Sect.  Because he acted according to his own preferences and was unscrupulous, he was called the Demon Sect by others, and Wang Yu was revered as the Demon Emperor by future generations.  </p>

    The sword body is unparalleled, the sword body is Wei Chuyun, the Dragon King Long Xingyun, the Tiger Ancestor Hu Xiaofeng, the bandit Miao Enwen, the King Shengjun Tianyou, the Holy Emperor Huang Qianyun, the Holy Fairy You Lian'er, the Demon Emperor Wang Yu, this  All nine of them have strength that surpasses that of ordinary heavenly beings. They sit in Xuantian and conquer other worlds, and their fame spreads across all realms and heavens.  Known as the Nine Supreme Powers, also known as the Nine Supremes of Xuantian.  </p>

    Thousands of years later, the Nine Supremes ascended. The powerful men in the sky thought that the opportunity had come and invaded Xuantian in large numbers. The adopted son of the Holy Emperor Huang Qianyun of the Great Kun, the crown prince Li Jingxin of the Great Kun, was born with great luck, great opportunity, and unparalleled cultivation, and commanded Xuantian.  The strong men defended themselves against the enemy and the outside world. They held a blood halberd and formed an array to kill the ten heavenly beings.  After killing tens of thousands of powerful people in the world, the name of the Blood Emperor suddenly became a taboo existence in the world.  </p>

    In the next three thousand years, after ruling the twelve continents of the Xuantian world and the ten central continents, Kun united various sects and began to conquer all realms.  Xuantian's name is officially above the heavens and becomes the first realm under the Great Thousand.  </p>

    (Complete book)</p>

    This is the end of the first book. To be honest, the results of this book are really very poor. It is really not easy to be able to persist in writing until now, 1.93 million words. To be honest, it is really not easy.  It took me a total of two years from playing around at first to writing it seriously later. It was really not easy.  No matter what the results are, just being able to persevere until now is enough for me to be proud of.  </p>

    To be honest, this book was originally supposed to be written at four to five million words. Unfortunately, the book¡¯s performance was so poor that not only was it difficult for me to persist to that point, but even the editor asked me to start a new book.  With such a condensation, the following chapters on the Great Thousand Worlds and Immortal Realm are omitted.  </p>

    The background of the next book is the story that happened ten thousand years later in Fang Xuantian's world.  At that time, some characters and some supporting characters in this book were already legendary existences.  After practicing these two million words, Xin Bing thinks that she has made a lot of progress, and the next book will certainly be more beautiful than this one.  </p>

    A new book will be uploaded on April 1st. Whether you are a new friend or an old friend, I hope you will go and read it after reading this book. In other words, the new book will not be a eunuch. The accumulation of two million words is definitely enough.  Energetic enough and pretty enough!  </p>

    On April 1st, Xinbing and you will see you there!  </p>

 The fifth volume of the blood-stained sky has been uploaded.

    Upload a few chapters. Friends, if you like it, go and click to save it.  </p>

 New Book Volume Chapter 1: Will you eat a fist-sized diamond?

    "I didn't expect to really travel through time." Standing in the cave, Fengyuan said to himself expressionlessly in front of a bronze mirror,</p>

    The image in the mirror is that of a young man of about seventeen or eighteen years old, with a square face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a powerful and majestic figure. Although his face is not handsome, he is still very powerful, but his face is slightly pale now.  </p>

    A pair of thick eyebrows and big eyes, bright and deep, but at this moment, you can see a deep bitterness in them.  </p>

    I clearly remember that not long ago, I was reading novels, playing games, eating and waiting to die at home.  When I woke up, I found that not only was my computer gone, but my body was no longer my own.</p>

    Ordinarily, Feng Yuan should be happy to encounter such a good thing as a long-awaited time travel, but at this moment, when he really faced this moment, he realized the reluctance in his heart, just like a fish in the water, not knowing how valuable the water is, etc.  After arriving on the earth, I found that everything around me was so difficult to adapt to.  </p>

    Everything is so strange, like a person walking in the dark night, except for himself, everything is dark, and he is so lonely.  </p>

    Unwilling to give up, Feng Yuan twisted his thigh hard and immediately felt a sharp pain, "The fifteenth time proves that I have really traveled through time and I am not dreaming."</p>

    "Feng Yuan," this is the name of his current body. Since he has traveled through time, everything in his previous life has come to an end.  Now, he is Feng Yuan. Sensing the memories that gradually began to dissipate in his mind, Feng Yuan quickly browsed with his mind and pretended to have amnesia. It was okay for others, but for Feng Yuan now, that was definitely not an option.  .  </p>

    After murmuring a few words, Feng Yuan sighed and moved his eyes away from the bronze mirror in front of him. He had completely given up on the dream that he could 'wake up' from.  </p>

    It has been a week since he traveled through time, and he has adapted to this body for a while. Compared with his original body, this body is really stronger. With one punch, the stone as big as a millstone was broken into half, and with a slight jump,  It was only a foot high, and after falling several times and being chewed by dogs, Feng Yuan even walked cautiously.  </p>

    He reached out and took out a purple diamond that was the size of a baby's fist, and placed it in front of his eyes. If this stone had been placed in the previous life, it would have been worth at least hundreds of millions. Now looking at this stone that accompanied him through time, Feng  Yuan felt uneasy for a while.  </p>

    When he just woke up, a mysterious voice sounded in Fengyuan's ears. As long as he eats this gem, he can have a new and colorful life.  After comparing his throat and looking at the gem in his hand, Feng Yuan gave up immediately. However, after Feng Yuan sneaked out of the cave, he saw a hundred-meter-long bird flying overhead and saw three seven or eight-year-olds.  The little guy started to hesitate again when he was exercising with a stone bigger than his body.  </p>

    The remaining memories in his mind clearly told him how cruel this world was. Burning and killing were casual, and power was valued. When he was out and about, he often heard that his family was wiped out, or that his family offended a strong man.  They were all killed.  </p>

    For Fengyuan, who lives in a peaceful era and has difficulty even killing chickens, this is really heart-wrenching. Fengyuan, who thinks that he has no other strengths except for his nerve, puts all his hopes in his hands.  On top of the purple diamond.  </p>

    "If a person dies and a bird looks up to the sky, he will not die for tens of millions of years. It is even possible to travel through time. Maybe you can eat diamonds. Let's fight!" As soon as his eyes closed, Fengyuan opened his big mouth, stuffed the stone directly into his mouth, and held it.  He picked up the prepared stone bowl and poured down the bowl of mountain spring water.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Licking my lips, nothing seems to have changed.  Then there was a pain in the chest, and an unspeakable pain filled the whole body. The sour pain spread all over the body, causing Feng Yuan to fall to the ground. "It's his grandma's fault. You are cheating on me. Who said diamonds can be eaten?"</  p>

    "Collect host information 20% 50% 88% 100% Start installing the game system Mutation The external environment does not match Collaboration in progress Collaboration completed Scanning brain capacity  Meets the requirementsinstallation" A mysterious and cold voice sounded.  When Feng Yuan heard this, he was so horrified that his soul flew into the sky.  Because this voice actually sounded directly in his mind out of thin air.  "Is this the legendary Golden Finger?" No one answered him.  There was a beep beep beep sound, as if a countdown timer was installed in Fengyuan's mind. Ten seconds later, the sound appeared again - the installation was completed and the system restarted.  Feng Yuan felt his eyes go dark and fell unconscious. As soon as he woke up, Feng Yuan was stunned to find that in his field of vision, there was a transparent floating frame floating strangely in the upper right corner of his field of vision.  No matter where you look, it will float over quickly, maintaining the orientation of the upper right corner of your field of vision.  There were several lines of small characters on the floating frame, and Feng Yuan quickly identified them.Come.  Name: Qualification of Feng Yuan; upper level and lower level</p>

    Level: Level 8 (the eighth level of Qi training)</p>

    Innate camp: None</p>

    Faction reputation: None Banning: None</p>

    Merit: 0 Karma: 0 Comprehension; 8</p>

    Strength: 30</p>

    Speed; 12</p>

    ??Infuriating; 800/800</p>

    Qi and blood; 800/800</p>

    Kung Fu: Ogurayama Foundation Building Kung Fu (Eighth Level) Turtle Breath Kung Fu (Advanced)</p>

    Martial skills; Xiaoyan¡¯s thirty-six swords (intermediate) and flying knives (advanced)</p>

    ???????Supernatural power; none</p>

    Experience: 0% remaining attribute points; 80 (one attribute point is equivalent to the maximum average of a certain item for an ordinary person)</p>

    Remaining skill points; 8</p>

    Feng Yuan was stunned.  "This, this is the game panel?!" As an internet geek, this information is too familiar to Feng Yuan!  His golden finger turned out to be the digitization of his own game. According to the established rules, it meant that Fengyuan could kill monsters and complete tasks to gain experience.  </p>

    And it can be seen from this data that the eighty attribute points are the accumulated attributes of these eight levels, and those points of oneself.  This is what I have gained from this physical training over the years.  After more than ten years of hard training, I can only get fifty attribute points. From this point of view, I have made a lot of money.  </p>

    "Congratulations to the host, the first-level lottery begins now!" As the mysterious voice sounded in his mind, a virtual roulette wheel appeared in front of Fengyuan. On the roulette wheel, it was divided into six categories, called spiritual stones.  Categories, spiritual treasures, elixirs, spiritual materials, supernatural powers, and exercises. Each category has various treasures, including heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and peerless exercises. Fengyuan's eyes are filled with excitement.  Hua, excited, reached out and punched it.  </p>

    As soon as it touched, the roulette wheel started spinning on its own.</p>

    At the beginning, the pointer rotated very fast, and it was impossible to see what was being extracted. Fengyuan was so excited that he kept closing his eyes and praying. After a few seconds, he felt that it was almost done, and then he dared to open his eyes, only to see the pointer.  It has slowed down. According to Fengyuan's estimation, the pointer must have stopped in which large frame of the Lingbao category, but it just stopped at that place. Feng Yuan was not sure.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 2; Coming Out

    The pointer turned slower and slower, and gradually came to a very powerful ancient sword with pine patterns. Looking at Fengyuan, he was delighted. Although it did not turn to the two best options of Kung Fu or magical powers,  Fengyuan wouldn't have any complaints if he could get a handy magic weapon.  </p>

    But behind this ancient pine-patterned sword is a piece of broken iron, as if the door panel had been removed and a handle put on it. It was stained with rust and looked very ugly.  One foot thick, two feet wide, and seven feet long. If it were sold as scrap metal, it would probably be worth a few bucks. However, compared with the ancient sword with pine pattern above that looks like a treasure at first glance, the difference is huge.  ,</p>

    At this moment, I hurriedly begged my grandpa and grandma, the great merciful and compassionate Guanyin Bodhisattva, to bless me</p>

    Stop</p>

    Stop</p>

    He saw that the pointer did not follow his intention at all. After all, it slowly moved forward, and finally stopped on a tattered giant sword.  Feng Yuan was also hit by this blow and sat down on the ground.  </p>

    "The extraction is completed, the treasure obtained is the sealed divine sword."</p>

    Boom</p>

    With a roar, the two-meter-long huge iron plate hit Feng Yuan directly.  </p>

    "The sealed divine sword? Is it still a good thing?" Feng Yuan raised his eyebrows and asked secretly. At that moment, he took the giant sword away with great effort and observed it carefully.</p>

    Name; Demon-Slaying Sword (Sword Spirit named the Sword of Only Oneself)</p>

    Status; being sealed (Excalibur has spirit)</p>

    Features; extremely strong</p>

    ?  ?  ?  </p>

    ?  ?  ?  </p>

    ?  ?  ?  </p>

    Tip: The sealed divine sword was originally a supreme divine weapon. After being sealed, its sharpness is restrained and needs to be slowly unsealed by the host. If you want to truly start to exert its power, you need to be level 60 or above.  Although you can't use it to chop people now, you can use it to hit people.  (The host¡¯s special weapon, cannot be discarded, cannot be discarded, cannot be given up)</p>

    Looking at this introduction, the corners of Feng Yuan's mouth kept twitching, and then his head felt dizzy. Feng Yuan simply let go of everything and stopped thinking about it. Excalibur, just Excalibur.  </p>

    After turning his character into a game, Fengyuan felt that he had much stronger control over himself, but Fengyuan, who had never touched a weapon or killed a chicken, did not believe that he could use the power of the sword moves on the panel.  After using it, while having nothing to do now, he looked at the door panel lying on the ground. After twitching the corner of his mouth twice, Feng Yuan decided to pick up the original three-foot green-edge sword from the side and practice it in this spacious cave.  Mastered swordsmanship.  </p>

    Xiao Yan's thirty-six swords to build the foundation. Each sword is the foundation of the foundation. It is also a sword move that can be combined in any way. It is ordinary but extraordinary. Just like that sentence, the most powerful thing is never the sword technique, but the sword technique.  A man with a sword.  </p>

    Holding the Qingfeng Sword, he closed his eyes slightly and slowly began to practice the sword technique. He moved his feet forward and backward, matching his body shape. In this spacious cave, the sword light shined.  </p>

    It was still very unfamiliar at the beginning, but with systematic self-correction, soon every step and every sword movement of his was done according to the most standard requirements, and every point was accurate to the pinnacle, almost perfect.  </p>

    Once, twice, three timesten timestwenty times</p>

    Feng Yuan, who already had a quarrel in his heart, tried his best. Even though he was out of breath and sweating profusely, he still relied on his tenacity and unyielding belief to support himself until all the strength in his body was exhausted.  , the seven hundred blood energy in his body was consumed to three hundred, and then he sat on the ground panting, feeling that there was no pain or soreness in any part of his body.  </p>

    "Although the strength has been digitized, it seems that people themselves have not been digitized. They will still be tired, still hurt, and still be sore." Feng Yuan muttered to himself on his lips every day, "I don't know, when the blood value does not return to zero  , will you die if you stab yourself in the heart?" Although Feng Yuan was confused in his heart, he just made a wound on his arm with the sword and did not dare to really try to see if he could survive after piercing the heart.  </p>

    The final result is not bad. I found that during meditation, I can restore ten points of blood and ten points of vitality in one minute.  Although you will bleed when you are injured, your self-healing ability is many times stronger than before. A cut that only sheds a little blood will be sealed on its own and healed quickly.  </p>

    Skills that cannot be controlled by oneself are not good skills. The first thing to master now is the basic swordsmanship and the life-saving flying knife technique. Originally, Fengyuan was able to practice the flying knife to an advanced level and the life-saving internal skills and mind skills.  The fact that he has practiced Xi Gong to an advanced level proves one thing, that is, he is very concerned about the means of saving his life. It also shows that he has been living in danger, otherwise it would be impossible to be so sensitive.  </p>

    &nbsp; For a week in a row, Feng Yuan has been familiar with everything about himself in the cave. The seventy attributes and the seven skill points Feng Yuan have not moved at all. Now the first thing he needs is to master the body and control it. As for improving  , you can take your time in the future.  </p>

    "Have you practiced enough? Throw away that rag and practice with me." Just at this moment, Feng Yuan's mind suddenly remembered a cold and angry voice,</p>

    "Who?" Feng Yuan shouted in shock</p>

    "Me!" The door panel lying on the ground jumped up and hit Feng Yuan on the head with such a bang that stars shot out from his head.  </p>

    "From now on, not only for practicing martial arts, but also for killing people, you can only use this deity. Otherwise, don't blame me for being rude."</p>

    "Why?" Feng Yuan said angrily, only now did he understand what it meant to not abandon, not to give up.  </p>

    "I can beat you easily!"</p>

    Boom, Feng Yuan was slapped down again, "Don't look so reluctant, hold me, it will be to your advantage!" After saying that, a mysterious skill appeared in Feng Yuan's mind.  </p>

    "You are too weak now. Let me teach you the Tiangang Explosive Qi Technique first. In the next seven days, I will conduct strict training on you. If you want to live a good life in the future, it depends on your own attitude."</p>

    In the blink of an eye, seven days passed, but for Fengyuan, it was like a year. In just seven days, he was trained like a dead dog every day.  But there are also benefits. Not only has the experience increased a lot, but the strength has also increased by five points again.  </p>

    It was only then that Feng Yuan realized that improvement did not only depend on upgrading, but also that exercise had very good effects.  </p>

    But people can't hide here forever. After sorting through his memories, Fengyuan also knew what he should do. He no longer hesitated at the moment, ended the retreat, picked up the giant sword and walked out of the cave.  </p>

    "Second brother is out. Are you okay after being in there for so long? Have you made a breakthrough in seclusion?" As soon as he came out, two men, one woman and three children around seven or eight years old ran over and surrounded Feng Yuan.  Check carefully.  </p>

    "Second brother, Yue'er cooks a fish every day and waits for his brother to come out of seclusion. Unfortunately, he never comes out, so the little girl secretly drinks the fish soup." The little girl held a small bowl and raised it to Feng Yuan.  Although her chest is still small, it can still be seen that this little girl will definitely be a stunning beauty when she grows up.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 3 Travel

    "Thank you Yue'er." Looking at these three little guys who were both strange and familiar, and whom he loved from the bottom of his heart, Feng Yuan felt excited. He took the small bowl, drank it all in one gulp, and returned the small bowl to Mingyue's hand.  , rubbed her little head and said, "The fish soup made by Baby Yue'er is delicious."</p>

    "Second brother, the eldest brother is still holding his sword on the cliff and looking at the sun," a cool little boy hugged Feng Yuan's hand and said, "He has forgotten what happened yesterday again."</p>

    "Second brother, Master is still sleeping and hasn't woken up yet." An ugly little man said; "I just finished wiping Master's body."</p>

    A look of pain appeared on Feng Yuan's face. This was not his intention, but came from the remaining memories in his body. He stretched out his hand to hold the three of them in his arms. The five of them were not brothers and sisters, they were all masters.  The orphan he picked up was just seven years ago, that is, the year when he picked up Luo Lone and Mingyue. He was seriously injured and fell behind the mountain gate. Although he was not dead, he never woke up again. According to Feng Yuan's understanding, he had already  After becoming a vegetative state, although the vitality of the physical body is still there, the soul has been sleeping for almost eternity.  </p>

    "That is, seven years ago, the responsibility of taking care of three junior brothers, junior sisters, and master fell on ten-year-old Fengyuan and twelve-year-old Qingping.</p>

    This is a mythical world where both humans and monsters exist. The world is huge and boundless. There are many sects and monsters. The six masters and disciples of Fengyuan belong to one of the most powerful sword sects in the world. They belong to the peripheral clan of the sword sect.  One hundred veins, the last and weakest Ogurayama branch,</p>

    The Baimai of the Sword Sect belong to the periphery. They are the subsidiary sects opened by the sects that were eliminated by the Sword Sect and moved to the other side's mountain sect.  Those who practice are all Sword Sect's foundation-building techniques, as a means for the Sword Sect's core to select disciples.  </p>

    As the price of being attached to the sect, each peak must turn over a certain number of genius treasures on a regular basis.  </p>

    It's a pity that when the master was there, there was no problem with all of this. With his master's strength, let alone this small contribution, at that time, although Xiaocangshan was in a state of decline, it still had hundreds of servants and a dozen outer sects.  Disciple, after Master Zongzong died of his injuries and fell into the state of the living dead forever, everything in Xiaocang Mountain was empty except for a few empty caves, five underage villains, and a sleeping warrior. Linghua  The elixir, the spiritual field, and all the valuable things in the mountain disappeared.  </p>

    After all the belongings in Xiaocang Mountain were wiped out by the servants and disciples, the two people and three children who had nothing left borrowed some first-level spiritual wheat seeds and cleared a small patch of land in the abandoned spiritual field on the mountain to plant them. Feng Yuan was responsible for planting them.  Weeding the ground, taking care of three children, and the sleeping master,</p>

    Qingping, the senior brother with the highest cultivation level and the oldest age, has to go out on adventures to find elixirs and treasure materials in dangerous places with mountains and rivers, first- and second-level trial sites, and places where monsters roam everywhere.  Livelihood for six people.  It takes ten days and a half to go out every time, and every time I come back, I am scarred.  It might be easy to support ordinary people, but the cultivation of warriors requires too much elixir. Qingping does not want her younger brothers and sisters to delay the most critical foundation-building training in their lives and go to evil places because of the lack of elixir.  Taking risks has become something he often does.  </p>

    The sky is unpredictable, and people are prone to misfortunes and misfortunes. One night two years ago, the senior brother, covered in blood and with a pale face, ran into the house with a third-level elixir, the Clear Dew Jade Bead Grass, which was worth thousands of spiritual stones.  Shanmen fell into Fengyuan's arms. According to what he said, the elixir was guarded by a third-level monster named Wu Tianzhang. Qingping squatted in that place for seven days and seven nights, and finally the monster came out.  While foraging for food, he stole the elixir, but was rubbed by the poisonous breath of the returning Tianzhang. He was poisoned, but Feng Yuan saw a faint six-finger palm mark on his senior brother's back.  There is a small fork above the little finger.  </p>

    Feng Yuan's eyes were cold and he didn't say anything. Since the senior brother didn't say anything, it proved that knowing it now would not be of any benefit. He didn't want to lose his life because he avenged himself in vain. In the end, he sold the spiritual grass and spent all his money on it.  I spent all my spirit stones and bought four third-level detoxification pills to save him.  It's a pity that the sequelae have been left. From then on, Qingping could only remember the names of five people permanently. After one day, all the memories of the day before yesterday were forgotten.  Apart from caring for the four of them, he could no longer go out. He just held an iron sword and ran to the cliff every day, in a daze, watching the sunrise and sunset.  </p>

    Since two years ago, everything in Xiaocang Mountain has been weighing on Feng Yuan. Fortunately, although Feng Yuan is young, he is not bad at wisdom, plus he is hardworking and resourceful.  Carrying a piece of the sky at such a young age, although Xiaocang Mountain is still in a bad state, at least the five of them will not starve to death, and they still have some money to spend on training. A month ago, Fengyuan, who had reached the seventh level of peak  Feeling a sense of breakthrough, he went into seclusion in the back mountain cave to break through. However, he did not expect that the moment of breakthrough would also be the moment of his death, and Fengyuan easily took over his body.  </p>

    "Loneliness, easy wind, moonlight"?, Senior brother is going out. You stay at home and take good care of your house. The wheat in the field is almost ripe. Don¡¯t let those little birds eat it. When brother comes back, we will harvest it. Also, senior brother taught you how to build the foundation.  Don't let your swordsmanship fall behind. You must practice it carefully three times every morning, noon and night. You can't sleep in when the sun rises every morning. Get up and practice Qi conscientiously. Senior brother will check your progress when he comes back.  If anyone dares to be lazy, he will be spanked!  "Feng Yuan rubbed the heads of the three little guys and threatened fiercely; he secretly decided in his heart that since I inherited his body, I will also inherit his responsibilities.</p>

    "Don't worry, second brother, we won't be lazy. If anyone dares to be lazy, the worm will bite off his chicken." Yi Feng, the fourth son, swore to God.  </p>

    After Xiao San'er listened lonely, two black lines suddenly appeared on his cool little face. Mingyue's little face also turned red at Xiao Si's words, "Hehe, luckily I'm not there, don't be afraid."<  /p>

    Feng Yuan's face darkened, and he gave Xiaosi Yifeng a blow: "You bastards, please stay at home and wait for me to come back."</p>

    "Wait, brother," Xiao Mingyue ran into the room and ran out soon holding a small bundle, "Second brother, take this dry food with you to eat on the road!"</p>

    Feng Yuan smiled slightly and took the small baggage. The moment Feng Yuan touched the small baggage, he froze because he sensed a trace of spiritual energy in the small baggage. He slowly took the small baggage and opened it.  Five of the fist-sized noodle cakes, containing a touch of aura, appeared in front of Feng Yuan.  Because I left it for a long time, the spiritual energy dissipated a lot, and it became a lot harder.  This is food made from spiritual wheat ground into flour. It contains a touch of spiritual energy and is of great benefit to the body. People who practice martial arts and rich families will eat spiritual wheat or other spiritual rice. Because of this  Not only can it strengthen muscles and bones, but it can also gradually remove impurities from the body, which is of great benefit to cultivation.  But how could the impoverished Xiaocangshan Fengyuan family afford this? These were the harvests of Lingmai last year. Old Fengyuan left a small amount of Lingmai, saved them, and made them into pancakes bit by bit.  Let the three little guys eat them when their cultivation reaches a critical stage.  To replenish body energy, Fengyuan himself ate thick pancakes made from Lingmai bran containing trace amounts of spiritual energy and mixed with ordinary wheat.  </p>

    "Yue'er, what's going on?" Feng Yuan's face darkened; "You are at a good time to grow your body and build your foundation. You need the nourishment of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Why are you keeping this cake?"</p>

    "Brother, we are tired of eating them all the time. Let me leave these to my brother to eat slowly outside. Is it Ah Mo or Ah Feng?"</p>

    "Well, brother, we are tired of eating." Luo Lone and Yi Feng swallowed their saliva and nodded seriously;</p>

    Fengyuan raised his head to prevent his eyes from getting wet and leaking out things that should not be kept. He is the elder brother and the backbone of this place. He must be strong.  Folding the small package and placing it close to his chest, Feng Yuan held the three little ones in his arms and kissed them one by one.</p>

    "Mo'er, Feng'er, Yue'er, take good care of your house. My brother will be back soon."</p>

    "Yeah," the three boys responded in unison; "Brother, be careful on the road."</p>

    Feng Yuanqing couldn't help but pursed her lips, nodded fiercely, carried the door panel on her back, no, it was me alone, walked out of the mountain gate, and embarked on a journey of hunting monsters and treasures.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

 New Volume Chapter 4; Lianyun Mountains

    The rich aroma of meat wafted in the air. In the wilderness, I saw a seven-foot-tall young man with smooth muscles as if made of steel. He was holding a big and scary animal leg. He was wearing it with a big sword and standing on it.  Grilling on the fire, fat dripping from time to time, making a sizzling sound.  </p>

    Seeing that the pig skin had been roasted to golden brown, Feng Yuan carefully brushed a layer of sesame oil on it, and then applied some found plant berries and ground them into sauce, which made the meat aroma even more attractive and made people salivate.  </p>

    Looking at the big wild boar next to him, which was as tall as a person, Feng Yuan couldn't help but lick his lips. After coming to this wilderness for a week, Feng Yuan also discovered some differences in himself. For example, only he could  Seeing a trace of essence overflowing from the corpse, for example, after a wild boar is killed by him, it will not disappear like in the game, nor will the equipment explode, but a real corpse will be left behind, such as  It is said that after eating this wild boar meat, it can continuously replenish one's own blood within a short period of time after a meal. The more you eat, the longer it will last, even in battle.  Although the replenishment is not much, every bit of vitality is extremely important in battle.  </p>

    And the first time I ate it, I also increased my health limit by ten points.  Fengyuan was very happy, but his experience increased slowly. Killing such a large wild boar weighing several tons only increased his experience by less than one thousandth.  The experience of killing ordinary first-level monsters only increased bit by bit, which made Feng Yuan's heart ache.  If you want to reach level 9 and get 2,000 experience points, at this rate, you will have to kill at least 2,000 heads. Killing 20 heads a day will take two to three months.  This is still a speed that others can't even dream of, but for Fengyuan, three months is too long.  </p>

    After trying his best to eat a pork leg with a thick girth, Fengyuan patted his belly and decided to leave Kusanagi Plain, the first-level trial place where he had not been able to level up for a week, and head towards the second-level trial.  Try your luck in the Dilianyun Mountains.  The direction is easy to find. From a distance, there is a mountain peak rising to the sky. It is the ninety-seventh meridian of the Hundred Meridians of the Sword Sect. The Chongxiao Peak is located, and the endless deep forest under the peak is what a junior practitioner sees.  The Lianyun Mountains, the site of the extremely terrifying second-level trial, is located.  </p>

    The Ten Thousand Demon Territory of the Lianyun Mountains is the only second-level trial place close to Xiaocang Mountain. The Sword Sect ranks second in the world and occupies a radius of eight million miles. The monsters within the territory will be controlled.  Divide nine levels to drive away monsters. The so-called Lianyun Mountains and Ten Thousand Demons Territory are one of the countless second-level territories of the Sword Sect. Within the second-level territories, more second-level monsters survive, and those who possess them are also  The more effective elixir is far beyond what Fengyuan is currently wearing in the first-order trial place, Kusanagi Plain.  After packing up his things, he stuffed the obtained animal skins and claws into the storage space of his character, and walked towards Chongxiao Peak.</p>

    Feng Yuan was not lazy on the way. From time to time, a small rotten silver flying knife appeared in his right hand, spinning continuously between his five fingers. This flying knife was extremely small, with the handle and blade together only being three inches long.  The five fingers rolled up and down, creating a series of brilliant knife shadows.  </p>

    Just as Fengyuan was striding on his way, the sound of footsteps startled the turkey that had been hiding in the grass. With a coo, it spread its wings and flew directly to high places.  </p>

    The pupils shrank slightly, and the tumbling knife in Fengyuan's right hand almost instinctively shot out, turning into a ray of silver light, crossing a distance of tens of feet, and stabbed straight into the neck of the turkey.  </p>

    In Fengyuan's field of vision, almost at the same time, a ball of blood floated, and it flew into the turkey's throat without any suspense. The turkey fell in response, and then the flying knife broke a big hole.  , sank into the tree trunk three feet away, and even into the handle.  </p>

    Walking to the tree trunk, he tapped his palm lightly to knock out the flying knife. Feng Yuan smiled slightly. After several days of familiarity, he finally integrated this advanced flying knife skill into his body and could control it independently.  </p>

    Wangshan ran to death, but Fengyuan was more resilient than the horse. After running for three days carrying the iron plate, he finally arrived at the outskirts of the Lianyun Mountains. Some low-level monsters began to appear. From here on, it can be regarded as  Entering the dangerous place, there are no ordinary people living in such places. Those who dare to come in are all capable people. After arriving here, Fengyuan does not dare to be careless in the slightest. After all, in places like this, people die because of carelessness.  There are too many people, and there are still people in the family who need to be taken care of. Fengyuan never wants to be one of them.  </p>

    Immediately mobilize the inner energy in the body, maintain the best mental state, and cautiously move towards the interior of the Lianyun Mountains.  </p>

    Along the way, fortunately, I didn't encounter any high-level monsters. Most of them were first-level low-level or intermediate small monsters. The materials produced by this thing were extremely cheap. If I fought for a day, I could kill dozens of them.  It can only be exchanged for a few days of training resources, but for Fengyuan who is in urgent need of experience, this is all experience, even if it is given little?But no matter how small the flies are, they are still meat at least. Even if they are just killed, they will be cleaned up all the way. They carefully climbed over a hilltop and just turned a corner when they heard a "Gah~~" sound.  With its wings spread out, it was about three feet in size. The strange bird, which was as black as ink, with eyes like lightning and claws like hooks, grabbed Feng Yuan while making strange cries.  </p>

    "Second-level low-level monster, black with iron claws, grandma's." Seeing the black bird being captured, Fengyuan's expression changed. He rolled around like a lazy donkey to avoid the capture, stood up, and grabbed an iron plate behind his back.  Hit the black bird's butt hard.  </p>

    "Gah~~ga~~" The black bird, whose butt was hit hard by the big discus, screamed in pain, flew in the air, eyes blazing, staring at Fengyuan, but did not dare to fall for a moment,</p>

    "The claws are black, and the whole body is as hard as iron. A pair of iron claws can crack stones and penetrate gold. Their power should not be underestimated. Both the wings and the iron claws can be sold for a high price. If you kill it, it will be at least as good as the usual Feng Yuan.  Half a month's harvest. Very good prey." Feng Yuan spat and thought to himself; but the cry was too unpleasant, and it looked ugly. Legend has it that if you encounter this bird when you go out, you will be able to eat it within ten days and a half.  , must be unlucky.  I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or false.  </p>

    "A dead bird means you are unlucky. I will make a big mistake today and let you be the first second-order monster to fall in my hands." Because I don't know how strong this second-order monster is, in the original memory  Among them, they were very afraid of this thing, so Feng Yuan had to be careful.  "Feng Yuan leaned against the big tree and smiled coldly, pushed the door panel into the ground, and took out a ball of silk thread from his waist. He tied one end to the handle of the solemn, and then slowly tied the other end to the big tree behind him.  Patting the giant sword in his hand, Feng Yuan whispered, "Brother, please help me. I'll treat you to a drink next time.  ¡±</p>

    After finishing preparations, he stretched out his hand to grab Duzun and pointed at the black bird, "Dead bird, come on, if you don't come, I will."</p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With ?? did not move the sword, the door-sized ??Duzun shot towards the iron-clawed black bird with a roaring wind, </p>

    "Gah~~" Heiwu let out a long cry, and easily dodged with a flap of his wings. Fengyuan took advantage of this opportunity, opened his claws wide, and grabbed Fengyuan's head. I believe that as long as he gets close, Fengyuan will  His head is no different from a broken watermelon,</p>

    But I saw that Feng Yuan had been prepared for a long time. Lazy Donkey Shiba Gun'er used it skillfully. He counted his breaths and hid and scurried between the big trees like a monkey. Although he looked embarrassed, the black crows were clawing out one after another.  , but couldn't do anything to him. Suddenly, Fengyuan's eyes lit up, he stretched out his palm, and the Duzun, which had been spinning dozens of times among the trees in the air, returned to his hand at this moment.</p>

    "Close the net," he pulled hard, dragging Duzun's figure back sharply. A fine net made of colorless and transparent sky silk shuttled back and forth between the trees, trapping Iron Claw Heiwu tightly.  In mid-air, you can't reach it if you want to go up, and you can't get it if you want to go down.  </p>

    "Gah~~ga~~" Iron Claw, who had no strength to use and could only struggle in the net, had a look of fear in his black eyes and screamed repeatedly.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 5 Monsters

    Feng Yuan tied the thread connecting Duzun to a tree as thick as a man, carried Duzun, walked to Hei Wu, punched the black bird a few times, tested his strength, and found that this second-level demon  Beast doesn't want to be as scary as he remembers.  Then he smiled and said, "I thought you were so powerful. You put so much effort into it, but in the end, it turned out to be a silver-like wax spear head, useless. In the world, the strongest thing is indeed wisdom. Now it falls on  In my net, a bird is caught in a net and allowed to be bullied by others. Remember, if you are a bird in your next life, don¡¯t make the same mistake again. Birds fly in the sky and do not fight with people on the ground. Be honest and do me.  Experience it! ¡±</p>

    He slashed out with his sword and smashed the bird's neck into meat. Looking carefully, he saw that the second-level monster was indeed extraordinary. Just such a monster gave him 5% of the experience. Killing one of them would be comparable to  Kill ten first-level giant wild boars.  Shaking his head, he stretched out his hand to dismember the black crow. Hearing a sound of "chi!", a cluster of jungle suddenly became tiny. Xiao Ming: Grandpa, what is a silkworm?  </p>

    Grandpa: I am **Si.  </p>

    Xiao Ming: Oh, what does it mean to be tall, rich and handsome?  </p>

    Grandpa: Your father is tall, rich and handsome.  </p>

    Xiao Ming: But my father is neither tall nor rich nor handsome.  </p>

    Grandpa: your biological father.  He trembled, and then an arrow suddenly shot towards Feng Yuan.  </p>

    The arrow flew, but just when it was about ten feet away from Fengyuan, the door panel in Fengyuan's hand moved slightly horizontally, blocking the arrow and falling to the ground.  "Humph" he frowned and kicked his foot. The arrow turned into a black light and shot in the direction it wanted to shoot.</p>

    The arrow shot into the jungle, and a vigorous figure shot out, finally landing on a tree trunk, staring at Feng Yuan warily.  </p>

    "Damn little thief, how dare you steal my big black bird."</p>

    Feng Yuan raised his eyes casually and glanced at the person. A flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, it turned out to be a woman.  </p>

    The figure on the tree trunk is a girl wearing a red leather skirt. The girl's delicate body is wrapped in a tight-fitting dress. She looks exquisite and graceful, with moving curves. However, her skin is not the fair skin of ordinary women, but a bias.  With a healthy bronze color and a wild look, this girl is like a little female leopard, full of explosive power.  </p>

    At this time, the girl was looking at Feng Yuan warily. In his hand, she was holding a green wood bow and an arrow made of ebony wood. She didn't know when she would catch it again.  </p>

    Of course, Feng Yuan was surprised not because the other party was a woman, but because of the other party's keen skills. According to his guess, this girl had probably reached the seventh level of Qi training. Speaking of which, she was already extremely strong.  At his age and with such cultivation, he can be called a genius.  </p>

    "Your big black bird?" Feng Yuan asked curiously; "Do you have a bird?"</p>

    "Shameless, you robbed my big black bird. I found the big black bird. After we injured him, we chased him for a long time." The girl with red makeup stared at Feng Yuan fiercely, and her clear voice sounded in the forest.  </p>

    "Nonsense. This iron-clawed black crow was unharmed when I encountered it. It took a lot of effort to beat it to death. As soon as you discovered it, you wanted to take this prey away. You must have not woken up."  He shook his head and smiled disdainfully; "Tell me, it was injured by you. Where is the injury? Point it out for me to see?"</p>

    "My eldest brother used a blunt instrument, and the injuries were internal, which cannot be seen from the outside." The girl shouted angrily;</p>

    "Oh, it turns out it's an internal injury that can't be seen on the outside. Well, I tell you such a ridiculous joke, do you believe it?" Feng Yuan said with a smile; "Let me tell you a secret, in fact, I am your biological uncle.  You and I bleed the same blood, both are red. If you don¡¯t believe me, cut your wrist and see.¡±</p>

    "You, you, you, shameless! Everyone's blood is red,"</p>

    "I killed this bird with a heavy sword. You tell me that your elder brother used a heavy weapon. Am I shameless or are you shameless?" Feng Yuan raised his eyebrows and smiled; "Besides, who doesn't know that in the forest, monsters  Although animals are dangerous, people are more dangerous. Just say it clearly if you want to rob it. This kind of thing has never happened before, so why bother to make so many far-fetched excuses?"</p>

    "You"</p>

    "Hu'er, stop talking. This little brother killed this iron-clawed black bird. The spoils should belong to him. Let's go." A strong man held a shield in his left hand and a sledgehammer in his right hand.  , appearing behind the girl,</p>

    "Brother~~" The little leopard instantly turned into a little lady, and the girl yelled in a long tune in disobedience;</p>

    "Little brother, I'm sorry. My sister has spoiled me since I was a child. The rules in the forest are that whoever catches the prey belongs to him. Sorry to bother you. Let's go, Hu'er." Nodding, the man pulled up.  The reluctant little girl stepped back.  a few flashes? and then disappeared from Fengyuan's sight.  </p>

    "Brother, that's the Iron Claw Heiwu we've been chasing for a long time. How can we just give up to him?" The girl said unconvinced;</p>

    "Little girl, you are inexperienced. The place just now was covered with extremely fine silk threads by that young man. The home field is with him and not me. Fighting there, we can't gain any benefit at all. We will definitely suffer losses. In this case, why not be generous  Just leave some to him. We meet each other everywhere in life. As long as he is still in the Lianyun Mountains, there will be a chance to meet again. I hope he will be so prepared next time." The strong man said softly; <  /p>

    "Don't worry, no one can take advantage of me, Xiahou Zhengde. And no one can bully my tiger son and still live in the world."</p>

    "Brother, did you eat macaroni?" the girl exclaimed; "When, why didn't I see it?"</p>

    "It's not the one that was just dropped, but the remaining macaroni from Tiezhao Heiwu's body got on him." Helian Hu laughed and said, "Don't worry now, as long as he comes within ten miles of us, we won't be able to hide from him."  Dumb feeling." A snow-white mouse-like animal jumped out of his sleeve and nodded repeatedly.  It is actually an extremely rare spiritual beast, the transparent rat. This beast feeds on the flower dew of macaroni trees. Although it has no fighting power, it is very good at finding people. It only needs to sprinkle macaroni on a person.  , it can be found by following the smell, and as long as it is within ten miles, it will be able to sense the location of the macaroni.  Quite precious.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "A pair of black and black iron claws are worth about fifty to seventy ninth-grade spiritual stones each. Two of them should be sold for one hundred spiritual stones. There are ten black and black tail feathers, each one costs between one and two yuan.  , other things are not valuable, but it is a pity that the system does not accept junk, otherwise selling it to the system would be a very good choice." Feng Yuan muttered a few words to himself, put away the things, and walked towards the depths.</  p>

    After walking for two days in a row, Fengyuan did not dare to be careless in this place where monsters frequently appeared. If he encountered a first-level monster, he would kill it first. If he encountered a powerful monster, he would think carefully before attacking.  Fight if you can, and run if you can't. In the past two days, I have climbed two mountains, and my experience has increased to more than 60%. I have found dozens of scattered first-order spiritual grasses, and the harvest is pretty good. <  /p>

    Just when he had just climbed over a mountain and walked along the river, ready to take a rest, he suddenly found several fire pits in front of him that had not completely dissipated the heat, and some discarded fish bones. Feng Yuan squatted down and took a closer look.  , following the traces, I found many branches that had been cut by swords, and the fractures were still fresh. Then I looked at the scattered footprints left on the ground, and thought to myself, "It can be seen from the traces on the river beach, these footprints, and the fractures,  This group of people, who have just walked for less than an hour, do not look like masters, but more like a group of rabble." Feng Yuan carefully distinguished the fractures of the branches and thought for a moment.  He thought: "There are no masters. The strongest ones are only at the sixth level of Qi training. When did they have the courage? How dare they break into the second level trial place without permission?"</p>

    Curious in my heart, I couldn't help but quicken my pace. After a while, I saw three people in front of me, one man and two women. The man was as skinny as a bamboo pole, and the woman was slim, one was cold, the other was proud, but she was quite pretty.  </p>

    "The three friends of Suihan, Zhuzhi, Lengmei, and Aoju, if they don't stay on the Kusanagi Plain, why are they here?"</p>

    Fengyuan was slightly startled. He knew these three people and kept them in his memory. Old Fengyuan had no friendship with them. The three friends of Suihan also had a meager reputation in the first-level trial place. The cultivation of the three of them was there.  They are brothers and sisters from a small family who are at the sixth level of Qi training. They are good at combined attacks. They are all twenty-seven or eighty years old this year. Their cultivation is still at the sixth level. In this life, they are destined to be ordinary people for the rest of their lives.  There will be no more great achievements.  </p>

    Fengyuan gathered his energy and walked past the three of them, ready to take action at any time in case of an unexpected incident. No one could trust them when they met by chance in the forest.  </p>

    Suihan's three friends also carefully distanced themselves without saying a word. They carefully waited until Feng Yuan was far away before the bamboo pole said, "I didn't expect that even the Black Heart Sword Feng Heizi would arrive for that thing."</p>

    "Hey, who doesn't know that Black Heart Sword Fengyuan, one of the top masters on the Kusanagi Plain, is a famous coward. He has reached the seventh level of Qi training. Before this, he has never advanced to the second level of trial.  , I have lost all my good qualifications. If I had that kind of qualifications and cultivation, I would have traveled across the second level trial land, accumulated enough elixirs and treasures, and became a disciple of the Chongxiao lineage." A cold and arrogant woman said disdainfully;</p>

    "As long as he is under twenty years old and can cross the Lianyun Mountains and climb Chongxiao Peak alone, he is an outer disciple of the 97th Pulse Xiao lineage of our Sword Sect. He has such qualifications, but because of those dragoons  Bottle, stay on that broken mountain. It¡¯s really God¡¯s fault. All the good qualities come from the dog.¡±</p>

    "Third sister, shut up, don't let him hear."??, although he is a bit timid, his cultivation at the seventh level is real strength, and we cannot afford to offend him!  "Zhugan shouted coldly;</p>

    "Humph" Aoju snorted unconvinced, but she didn't say anything after all.  </p>

    Fengyuan frowned, "What on earth is it? You know the danger of the second-level area, but you still attract so many people?"</p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT? ?

    This fierce fighting sound lasted for a moment, and suddenly there was a scream. It was obvious that someone had been poisoned by the monster, and then there was another scream, one after another, with very short intervals!  </p>

    Fengyuan moved forward quickly. After walking only a few dozen meters, more than a dozen screams were heard. In just a short moment, more than a dozen people died!  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 6 Little Diamond Ape

    "What kind of monster did they encounter that was so powerful?" Fengyuan couldn't help but be shocked. Although there were not many experts in the first-level area, they all had experience in hunting monsters together. However, in just a few breaths, more than a dozen people died.  It can be seen that that monster must be very powerful. It can kill more than a dozen people in an instant</p>

    Feng Yuan let go of his speed and ran away quickly, and finally came to the place where everyone and the monsters were fighting. The first thing that caught his eye was more than a dozen separated corpses. Most of them had their heads hit deeply by something.  Shattered, brains burst, it was too horrible to look at.  </p>

    Feng Yuan frowned slightly and looked forward. The jungle was in a mess, and more corpses appeared. Their deaths were all strange, and they were all killed by one blow.  </p>

    In the middle of the corpse, stood an ape with golden hair and a height of one foot, holding a dark iron rod, looking majestic.  At this time, the monkey was holding a corpse, knocking off the heavenly spirit, and drinking the human brain alive.  After drinking one, he threw it away, picked up the other again, skillfully removed the Tianling cover, and mesmerizedly enjoyed the delicious taste of the human brain.  </p>

    "Great Vajra Ape," Fengyuan was shocked in his heart. The Great Vajra Ape is a third-level low-grade monster. It is extremely powerful. The difference between one level and one level is huge. It is far beyond what Fengyuan can resist. He pulled away and wanted to retreat.</p  >

    Suddenly, the monster's ears moved. Hearing the strange movement behind him, he suddenly turned around and stared at Feng Yuan with a pair of blood-red eyes!  </p>

    Looking at the purple fur on the ape's face, Feng Yuan's heart moved.  "No, it's not a big, low-grade, third-order diamond ape, but a small, purple-faced, golden-haired, second-order, high-grade diamond ape."</p>

    Although this kind of monster is not as powerful as the Great King Kong Ape, it is ten times rarer than the Great King Kong Ape. This ape is extremely intelligent and naturally likes to eat human brains. It can search for minerals and knows how to use weapons and design weapons. In his lair, it is bound to be a monster.  He raises a group of first-order high-grade monster beasts, tail fire gold-eating rats, who are proficient in forging.  He is a well-known monster arms dealer in the forest who trades weapons for elixirs.  </p>

    The weapons in its hands are all high-quality and of extremely high value. If you can encounter one, it is a great opportunity.  </p>

    Suddenly, the little diamond ape lifted its limbs from the ground and roared at Feng Yuan. Its golden fur twitched, its body grew larger, its mouth opened wide, and the black iron rod in its hand shook, and it picked up a few stick flowers.  He jumped up with a whooshing sound, as fast as lightning, and the iron rod in his hand brought up the strong wind and smashed it down on Feng Yuan's head.  </p>

    ???????? Huhu~~</p>

    The wind was as strong as a knife, but before the stick arrived, the tie that tied Fengyuan's head was torn to pieces by the strong wind, and his hair was flying!  </p>

    Originally, Feng Yuan was about to turn around and leave, but after learning that this thing was a small diamond ape, he changed his mind and wanted to have a serious fight with this Liao and kill this monster beast under his palm.  One harvest can be more than that of the previous year. With a certain thought in mind, Duzun dragged it in his hand, instead of retreating, he advanced. He twisted his waist, then forwarded and turned around, and Zunzun slashed hard at the dark iron rod.  on,</p>

    Boom, boom, boom, boom</p>

    ??The sound of explosions is endless, and within a few breaths of one person and one ape, they collide for dozens of rounds,</p>

    Feng Yuan felt numb as he held Duzun's hand.  He is already at the eighth level of Qi training. Although his body is in a state of hunger, he is naturally powerful. His true combat power is not weaker than that of ordinary eighth-level Qi training warriors, but is much stronger.  </p>

    The ape's current strength seemed to be far superior to his. After a hard fight, he continued to retreat, and there was an unstoppable tendency. Seeing another stick coming down with crazy power, Feng Yuan held Duzun in his hand.  His hands had not yet regained consciousness, and he was feeling anxious.  If he is hit by this stick, no matter how good Fengyuan's body is, he will be smashed into a pulp.</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    Kicking back with his right leg, Fengyuan half squatted with his left leg, moving sideways in the posture of an iron bridge. He finally dodged the blow and watched helplessly as the iron rod fell from his side and made a big hole in the ground. <  /p>

    Yi Duzun suddenly leaned on the ground, and immediately stood up. With a bow from his horse's step, Du Zun in his hand slashed down. The ape took a step back to avoid Du Zun's blow. The long stick in his hand shook like a spiritual snake, and he used the stick to make a move.  The spear move was extremely subtle, aiming towards Fengyuan's ribs.  </p>

    Fighting with this ape actually seemed like fighting with a master. The tip of the stick must be pointing at Fengyuan's flaw. In just a few rounds, he used his tricks and strength to force him into danger.  </p>

    "Let go of the sword!" Feng Yuan crossed his arm, and the sword flew out with a spin in his hand, directly taking out the ape's head. The ape dodged, and Feng Yuan took advantage of the situation to bully him. He was one inch short, one inch dangerous, and his body was like a spiritual snake.  Fighting with him at close quarters, getting close to him, punches and kicks flying, dozens of punches and kicks, all printed on the ape's chest, making a banging sound!  </p>

    As its name suggests, this little Vajra ape has a body as strong as a Vajra. He received dozens of punches and kicks from him, but he was not hurt at all. He roared repeatedly, threw away the inconvenient iron rod in his hand, freed his hands, and came with one arm in a hug.  Five fingers of one hand clawed at his forehead, the nails were sharp.?Cut the air and make a hissing sound.  </p>

    Feng Yuan hurriedly shrank, his whole body shrank like a ball, and the missiles retreated violently.  But when he saw the arms crossing his head passing over his head, Feng Yuan broke into a cold sweat in his heart. Whether he was hugged or caught, he was definitely dead or alive.  </p>

    "Boy, use your special move, Tiangang explodes!"</p>

    "Okay!"</p>

    Fengyuan landed on the ground, spun around, and rushed towards the ape like an arrow. When his footsteps fell, his true energy exploded with a muffled sound, blasting holes half a foot long on the ground.</p>

    His momentum reached its peak in an instant!  </p>

    I saw that his face was red, and there seemed to be strong wind blasting around his body. He stretched for several feet, and the wind in his hand was like a knife, and the fist fell like a hammer.  The blood-red fist seal was as heavy as a mountain.  </p>

    Fengyuan only felt that his meridians were almost burst by his burst of power in an instant, his face and facial features turned red, and tiny drops of blood began to overflow from the surface of his skin!  Tiangang Explosive Qi Technique, the blood energy drops by 20 points per second, the energy consumption is doubled, and the power of the explosion is doubled instantly. If it weren't for Fengyuan's amazing physique and the addition of the system, Duzun would never have passed on this secret technique to him.  .  </p>

    The Vajra Ape roared angrily, revealing its steel teeth and golden hairs all over its body. It looked down from a high position and also punched hard at him.</p>

    Strong winds were blowing, and the lawn that was more than ten feet in radius was violently stirred up by the aftermath of the fight!  </p>

    The figure of the Diamond Ape swayed slightly, with a look of horror in its small blood-red eyes. It never thought that in this head-on confrontation, its power would be as strong as this seemingly weak human being!  </p>

    This result immediately aroused the wild nature in its blood, roaring repeatedly, and pounced on it!  </p>

    "As expected, it is the Tiangang Explosive Qi. The cost is high and the effect is great enough." Feng Yuan was also surprised and happy in his heart. Others used this Tiangang Explosive Qi and the person was useless after using it up. But he was different. His physique caused  As long as his blood energy is not exhausted, he will be able to fully recover soon. With such damage, eating a wild boar can make up for it. This secret method was simply created by him.  </p>

    When the internal force in the body is operating to the pole, the body's colic is cracked.

    The power of this punch was even more powerful than the previous one. With a roar, all the air around him was sucked out, forming a vacuum force field!  </p>

    The Vajra Ape was finally pushed back a step. This second-level high-grade intelligent monster was so angry that it beat its chest and roared. It moved as fast as lightning, and thrust its sharp claws into Fengyuan's forehead!  </p>

    It was extremely fast and could advance and retreat in the blink of an eye, leaving afterimages around Fengyuan. From a distance, it looked like six or seven diamond apes were attacking him at once!  </p>

    Fengyuan¡¯s feet were nailed to the spot, allowing the Vajra Ape to pounce from anywhere, but he simply punched it out to repel it!  </p>

    The meridians in Fengyuan's body were filled with tiny cracks due to the repeated battles, but the true energy in the body was running faster and faster, and it seemed that the meridians could be completely broken at any time!  </p>

    The speed of the Xiaocangshan Foundation Building Qi in his body finally broke through to a certain bottleneck. Feng Yuan felt his Dantian turbulent, and suddenly there was a loud bang in his ears. The vortex formed by the Qi in his body split into two parts, rotating forward and backward.  .  Although the vitality has not increased, the efficiency has doubled.</p>

    Fengyuan couldn't help but scream endlessly. He never thought that his Xiaocangshan's foundation-building Qi, which was known for being ordinary and stable and not going crazy, could have such a secret when operating at extremely high speeds.  The strength in the hand suddenly doubled</p>

    The King Kong Ape finally couldn't resist his power and was blown away by his punch, hitting his back against a big tree!  </p>

    The big tree, as thick as a bucket, was suddenly broken with a loud bang. The upper part of the tree crown flew out and landed two feet away!  </p>

    The little eyes of the Diamond Ape were full of fear, and he couldn't help but pounce on the dark iron rod lying dozens of meters away. Since it couldn't be beaten with fists and feet, it was better to use weapons.  </p>

    "Du Zun" Fengyuan held his right hand emptyly, and Du Zun flew into his hand automatically.  Before he pounced on the iron rod, a sword slashed his hind leg.  </p>

    ??Click,</p>

    ¡°Ouch~~¡±</p>

    The ape let out a scream, its eyes were full of fear, and it didn't dare to stop at all. It jumped on one leg, grabbed the branch with two claws, and fell together, rippling away like flying.  </p>

    Feng Yuan stopped, not daring to delay at all. He carried Zhu Zun on his back, searched out the valuable items among the corpses on the ground, packed them up and took them away.  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out and grabbed the long black iron stick of the ape, I suddenly felt that it was quite heavy, it should weigh three to four hundred kilograms.  He was slashed dozens of times with Duzun, but there was no scratch at all, so he was considered extraordinary.  The value is not low,</p>

    "There are too many people with bad intentions in this place, so you can't stay for a long time. I just broke the ape's hind legs."In order to be able to follow it and reach his cave, as long as you find its cave, you will be really developed this time.  The opportunity is here, don't give up!  "After thinking about it, I rushed away without stopping. On the way, I opened my attribute board and observed it carefully.</p>

    Name: Qualification of Feng Yuan; upper class and lower class</p>

    Level: Level 8 (the eighth level of Qi training)</p>

    Innate camp: None</p>

    Faction reputation: None Banning: None</p>

    Merit: 0 Karma: 0 Comprehension; 8</p>

    Strength: 40</p>

    Speed; 20</p>

    ??Infuriating; 350/900</p>

    Qi and blood; 662/900</p>

    Kung Fu: The eighth level of Ogurayama Foundation Building Kung Fu (Mutation. Strength increases by 10 points, agility increases by 8 points, energy and blood recovery speed increases by 10%.)</p>

    Turtle Breath Kung Fu (advanced, life-saving Kung Fu, you can enter the turtle breath state, suspended animation state, turtle breath state; external breathing turns to internal breathing, Qi and blood recovery is doubled. Suspended death state; all functions of the body are still, no different from a dead person. This state is hundreds of times.  Invulnerable to poison. Immune to most abnormalities)</p>

    Tiangang Explosive Qi Technique, primary level (Tiangang Explosive Qi, in exchange for reducing 20 points of qi and blood every second, the explosive power is doubled. The real energy consumption is doubled, the strength is increased by 50%, and the speed is increased by 5%.  Ten, reaction increased by fifty percent) cooling time, one hour.  </p>

    Martial skills; Xiaoyan¡¯s Thirty-six Swords (Intermediate) Ordinary Flying Knife Technique (Advanced)</p>

    ???????Supernatural power; none</p>

    Experience: 67% remaining attribute points; 80 (one attribute point is equivalent to the maximum average of a certain item for an ordinary person)</p>

    Remaining skill points; 8</p>

    Exclusive weapon; Demon-Slaying Sword (Sword Spirit self-named the Only Sword)</p>

    Status; being sealed (Excalibur has spirit)</p>

    Features; extremely strong</p>

    ?  ?  ?  </p>

    ?  ?  ?  </p>

    ?  ?  ?  </p>

    Tip: The sealed divine sword was originally a supreme divine weapon. After being sealed, its sharpness is restrained and needs to be slowly unsealed by the host. If you want to truly start to exert its power, you need to be level 60 or above.  (The host¡¯s special weapon, cannot be discarded, cannot be discarded, cannot be given up)</p>

    "Ding! The mission system is started;</p>

    Task 1: Exploring the mystery, (the second-level trial place suddenly became lively, the host needs to find out the cause of the incident and find out the source of the incident.) After the task is completed, the reward level will be increased by one level.  A little skill.  </p>

    Fengyuan's body was shocked. He didn't expect that there was a mission system, and the rewards were so generous. Now that he had just beaten away this little diamond ape, a mission system appeared. Could it be that this time everyone entered the second-level trial spirit land?  The reason is related to the big hairy monkey that I just beat away?  </p>

    Feng Yuan was overjoyed, his spirit was shaken, and he became very interested in pursuing this monkey.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 7 Secret Realm

    "Three burrows of a cunning rabbit. This dead monkey is much smarter than a rabbit. It has passed through five fake burrows, and there is still no trace of the real burrows. On the way, it even killed two chickens and bled them, interfering with the tracking. It is simply a success.  "I'm done." After chasing for two hours, I don't know how far I ran or where I ran. I gnawed the pig leg while running. The injuries on Feng Yuan's body have been fully recovered with the recovery of Qi and blood, and he also has basic Qi training techniques.  Due to the mutation, the speed of breathing in and out of vitality is now three times stronger than before, the speed of meditating to gain experience is also three times faster, and the recovery speed of Qi and blood is increased a little bit every minute.  Not only the combat power has increased a lot, but also the endurance.  There is also a considerable increase.  </p>

    Suddenly, a rustling sound came. He twitched his ears and listened intently. He heard a strange laugh from the distance, and he felt happy: "I finally caught up with this beast. Let's see how you can escape this time.  "Immediately rushed forward,</p>

    But I saw the diamond ape, looked around carefully, then put his head in his hands, limped towards a deep cave in front, and got into it.  </p>

    "It seems that this time it is a real cave. Let's see where you can run." Fengyuan, who was lying behind a tree, was secretly happy. "My hard work has paid off, and we are finally here." At that moment, he no longer hesitated,  Dragging Du Zun up, he rushed towards the cave.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    I rushed in, but only a hundred meters away, I found that I was surrounded by countless red-eyed bats behind me. This turned out to be a red-eyed vampire bat cave. Now that I had gone out to look for food and went home to rest, I found that two thieves had already  He ran into his cave and was chased by tens of thousands of red-eyed bats. At this moment, Feng Yuan's hair stood up all over his body. He picked up Duzun on his back, held up the iron rod, and with the wind under his feet, he rushed forward desperately. The little diamond ape looked at  When he saw Fengyuan's figure, his eyes revealed deep hatred, but when he saw the tens of thousands of vampire bats behind Fengyuan, he did not dare to neglect at all. Once surrounded by these vampires, no matter how rough he was,  Hou, within a few breaths, he will be sucked into an ape, and he will fight for his life at that moment. The ape's potential is unlimited. Even if a leg is broken and it explodes, the speed is still not as fast as Feng Yuan. <  /p>

    After running for more than ten breaths, Feng Yuan could already feel a bat hitting his back, and the smelly breath was lingering around him.</p>

    Feng Yuan felt distressed for a while, threw the worthless package in his hand back, increased his speed a little more, turned a corner, Feng Yuan couldn't help but cursed, what kind of road did that dead monkey lead? There was only a water pool and countless luminous sand ahead.  (Bat guano) is the authentic dead end, "Dead monkeys, even if you want to die together, you don't have to be so cruel. After three days, everyone will become bat guano together. Here you have me, and I have you."  </p>

    Although he cursed like this in his mouth, he knew in his heart that this monkey was very smart and would not seek death. The way to life must be in this pool.</p>

    Sure enough, when he saw the pool, the ape was overjoyed and dived into the pool without hesitation.  </p>

    Fengyuan's eyes were filled with joy, knowing that his life was temporarily saved.  Without hesitation, he jumped into the pool. From the outside, the pool was only about one foot in size. But after entering the water, he discovered that the space below was astonishingly large, hundreds of feet in size. Moreover, in just a moment,  The trace of the ape has disappeared.</p>

    "Under this water, there must be waterways leading to other places. After searching carefully for a while, I finally found a one-meter-thick twists and turns underwater passage among the underwater rocks. I don't know where it leads. I felt so cruel that I couldn't bear to let my child take it.  No Wolf, with his Turtle Breath Skill, he can go for hours without having to breathe. Even if this passage is not the same, he can still come back. After venturing above, he can search again. Once his mind is determined, he no longer hesitates and follows this path.  Walking through winding, left and right passages,</p>

    Suddenly, he saw a faint light emanating from the water in front of him. Fengyuan felt happy and knew that the waterway ended and was near the exit.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    There was a sound of water, and Fengyuan poked his head out from the edge of a pool about ten feet in diameter. Looking around, he couldn't help but sigh, what a paradise.  </p>

    This place is surrounded by mountains and cliffs everywhere. It can be seen that it is in a valley, with a radius of thousands of feet, dense trees and verdant green, with white clouds hanging above, and a waterfall hanging upside down from a hole in the cliff wall 16 to 70 feet high.  Feiqiong Xieyu.  There are green moss and some low shrubs growing beside the pool, and a cool breeze blows on your face, which makes people feel refreshed.  The white clouds above seem to linger all year round.</p>

    Fengyuan walked out of the pool and found that the small pool was clear and quiet, with no bottom visible, and bursts of fragrance came from a distance.  After taking a slight breath, you feel a lightness all over your body, and a cool breath spreads throughout your body.  </p>

    The Sovereign Divine Sword on his back shook slightly, and a cold voice sounded from Fengyuan's mind.  </p>

    "Boy, congratulations, there is a spiritual vein here. You have developed."</p>"Spiritual vein? You are the spiritual vein of the produced spiritual stone, you are rich!" Feng Yuan was immediately overjoyed,</p>

    "Fart, I'm talking about spiritual veins, spiritual veins that can cleanse the body and mind, improve qualifications, and solidify the foundation, not spiritual stone veins! Idiot."</p>

    Fengyuan has completely endured being scolded by Sword Spirit for so long. After all, Sword Spirit is now equivalent to his master, teaching him techniques and sword practice. Although he is asleep most of the time and has a bad temper.  Not good, but what else can you ask for from your mentor.  </p>

    Being quite satisfied with Fengyuan's attitude, that voice sounded in his mind again.  </p>

    "Under that dead monkey's butt."</p>

    Fengyuan's eyes immediately focused on a natural stone platform tens of feet away, which was three feet high and five feet thick, extending from the ground. On the stone platform, a lame monkey suddenly jumped down from the top.  , stood in front of Feng Yuan, stared at Feng Yuan fiercely, exuding a wild and violent aura,</p>

    "Huo Huo"</p>

    This is his home, this is his most secret lair. No one or any beast is allowed to exist. Once he breaks in, he will fight to the death.  </p>

    "This spiritual vein, this place, must be obtained by someone. Little Vajra Ape, either you die today or I die. Tiangang's explosive energy."</p>

    Fengyuan roared loudly, dragged Duzun backwards, and shot towards the little Vajra Ape with his body shape like an arrow.  Like a hungry tiger pouncing on food, every step he takes.  The violent force exploded a small hole in the ground.</p>

    Bang bang bang</p>

    With every step he took, Fengyuan's own momentum rose again and again, climbing to the peak almost instantly.</p>

    "Huo Huo" the ape made a strange cry, its five fingers were like knives, not afraid of Fengyuan's momentum at all, it was condescending and grabbed hard,</p>

    Boom.  There was a loud bang,</p>

    With his hands alone, he blocked the ape's grasp, and his body took advantage of the situation to bully him in. His fists contained a huge amount of power, and the tearing force formed by the positive and negative vortices in his dantian.</p>

    Bang bang bang</p>

    Dozens of fists and palms hit the ape on the chest, beating it until it was bloody and bloody.</p>

    Ahhhhhh¡ª¡ª</p>

    Fengyuan opened his mouth and yelled angrily. The power of his palms increased again. His hands were like hooks, and he penetrated into the ape's wound, tearing wildly, and the flesh and blood flew everywhere. This state was very similar to Yagami'an's unique skill in the 97 fighting game in the previous life, the eight young girls.  </p>

    "Huo ah ah huo"</p>

    He knocked it away with one punch, and held it in his right hand, "Du Zun!" The iron plate Du Zun automatically flew into his hand, like a mountain bearing down on top, and struck Ziliao on the chest with a sword.  </p>

    "Death!"</p>

    Boom</p>

    "Death!"</p>

    "Boom"</p>

    "Death!"</p>

    "Boom"</p>

    Fengyuan knelt down on one knee and held Duzun's breath in one hand. The Tiangang Explosive Qi was indeed powerful enough to beat the little Vajra Ape above him like a dead dog. As long as the vitality is still there, he can keep using it.  Go down, go down at ten o'clock in one minute.  </p>

    "Boy, the spiritual vein is under this stone, split it open."</p>

    "Okay" Feng Yuan rested for a moment, tilted the Duzun in his hand slightly, and narrowed his eyes slightly,</p>

    "Behead!"</p>

    With a loud shout, he stamped his foot and stepped out of a foot-long pit. Fengyuan's figure was like an arrow, and with the most wild posture in his hand, he slashed Huashan Mountain with one move, crashing down.</p>

    Boom,</p>

    Stone chips are flying.  Feng Yuan grinned and covered his wrist. Duzun no longer knew where he was blown away.</p>

    "What a hard stone," I saw that where Fengyuan struck, there was only a three-inch deep mark.  </p>

    "Boy, you are so lucky. There is a red fruit tree here, and the fruit is already ripe."</p>

    "Oh?" Feng Yuan didn't care to rub his wrist and followed the direction pointed by the voice. He saw Du Zun inserted in a rock crevice. Under Du Zun, half a foot away, there was a three-foot-tall tree growing in the rock crevice.  The small tree is stuck with stubborn rocks and looks like a horned dragon. On the small tree, there are seven red walnut-sized fruits, exuding a faint fragrance.  </p>

    "It was a close call. Fortunately, the fruit tree was not hurt. This is at least a three-hundred-year-old old red fruit. Nine fruits have been saved. Unfortunately, two of them were eaten by the ape, leaving seven. If it had been hurt, then  I¡¯m still vomiting blood without feeling distressed.¡±</p>

    Zhu Guo blooms in thirty years, bears fruit in thirty years, matures in thirty years, dozens of fruits at a time. The older the tree, the fewer the fruits. It is a second-level middle-grade spiritual fruit. However, as the year increases, its  The grades are also gradually increasing, just like the one discovered by Fengyuan, which is nearly three hundred years old, and its medicinal power is almost comparable to that of the third-grade low-grade.  </p>

    &nbsp; Moreover, spiritual fruits like Zhu Guo have no effect on improving cultivation, but they are the best elixir for foundation building. They can purify the impurities of the physical body, replenish the loss of physical essence, and improve acquired qualifications to solidify the foundation. They are extremely precious.  There are countless people seeking it, and in terms of value, it is more expensive than a third-level mid-grade elixir.  </p>

    "Good thing, with these few fruits, Xiaofeng, Xiaomo, and Xiaomingyue's foundation building problems have been mostly solved. Judging from the appearance of these fruits, they should have just ripened not long ago. They are still new after breaking the tea. That dead ape  Even if you eat it, the energy contained in it should not be fully absorbed and stored in the body." Thinking of this, blood flashed in Feng Yuan's eyes, "This kind of thing should be regarded as a great tonic, at least better than the wild boar.  It¡¯s too much to waste the medicinal effect of two red fruits!¡±</p>

    With determination in mind, he waved his hand and took out a small three-inch flying knife from his pocket, then disembowelled the little diamond ape, cut the flesh and bones, and roasted it.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 8: Taking the Wrong Way

    Half an hour later, Feng Yuan was lying under the stone with a big belly.  </p>

    "Ugh, I'm so exhausted." Feeling the rolling heat coming from his abdomen, Feng Yuan couldn't help but sigh. It was worth eating to the fullest this time. The meat of this spiritual beast is not comparable to the meat of a first-level monster beast.  What's more, these two red fruits have just been used, and the effect left in the body is at least seven levels. Coupled with the spiritual energy contained in the little diamond ape itself, in this meal, he almost ate two red fruits.  The effect makes the whole body warm and extremely comfortable.  Although his strength and agility remained unchanged, his vitality and blood increased by a full 200 points.  </p>

    "This stone is too hard. Are you sure there will be spiritual veins in it? How can spiritual energy and spiritual veins be hidden in such a hard stone? Especially if you have to sneak around and chop at one place, maybe it has already been split." Feng  Yuan was carrying Du Zun and saw that he had been struck by twenty or thirty swords, and his skin was covered with scars.  </p>

    "You know what the heck, it will be split open, but the spiritual veins will be destroyed in that way. The stone is only two feet thick, and it is filled with semi-hollow nephrite. Once it is injured, the earth essence in it will  Leaked, wasted.¡±</p>

    "I see, it seems that we still need to work hard. For the sake of spiritual veins." Feng Yuan braced himself, carried the Duzun, and hit the boulder like a sledgehammer.  </p>

    "Master Duzun, your sheath is too blunt. It's okay when you hit the monster. Now, this stone can only be used as a hammer. When can I pull you out?" Feng Yuan hit the stone with Duzun,  while asking;</p>

    "If you weren't too weak, would I have been sealed forever? Now you are not even qualified to draw a sword."</p>

    "When will you be considered qualified to be the sole master?"</p>

    "When your heart is big enough and your intention is strong enough, you are qualified to draw the sword. I am the only one who owns the divine sword. I am the only one who can pull it out. How can you pull it out if you want to?"</p>

    &¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    It took a lot of effort to smash the stone open, and slowly cut off a layer of nephrite with a knife, and then saw a thin airflow slowly flowing out from the incision in the jade heart.</p>

    "Boy, seal the gap with both palms, stand upside down, support the sky with the soles of your feet, and do your best to use the Ogurayama Foundation Building Technique,"</p>

    "Yes." Feng Yuan nodded, standing on the boulder in an inverted position, and circulated Xiaocangshan's foundation building Qi. He felt a huge warm current pouring in from the palms of his hands, which was slightly different from the Qi in his body.  Contact will produce an earth-shaking change. Not only is the true energy full of vitality, but the touch becomes extremely sensitive. Through inner vision, every part of the body, every inch of flesh and blood, can be seen in the bottom of the heart, just like watching fire.  </p>

    As the true energy became more and more sensitive, Feng Yuan clearly discovered that although his body looked unchanged on the outside, there were huge hidden diseases inside the body, and some of these hidden diseases were scars.  Some of it is blood stasis, but every muscle and every cell is in a damaged state, with a dull color and low vitality.  Fengyuan knows that this is the reason for the so-called low qualifications. Because of the accumulated training over time, warriors consume a lot of energy and blood. Their bodies are always damaged and a lot of impurities will accumulate. If they cannot reach a state and be reborn, their life span will generally be shortened.  Not long, in this world, ordinary people can live to be a hundred years old, but as long as warriors do not reach the innate realm, let alone a hundred years old, there are very few who can live to seventy. On the contrary, those who can break through the innate realm,  After cutting off the hair and cleansing the marrow, it will be easy to live past the age of 150.  </p>

    Advanced and congenital will have the top of the sky, and the marrow is to wash the marrow, and now it is the essence of the earth, which also has the effect of not inferior to the vitality of heaven.  </p>

    The spiritual vein he encountered now was his greatest opportunity. The spiritual veins of heaven and earth contain endless vitality. Although this is small, it is extremely helpful to Feng Yuan. Xiaocangshan Foundation Building Qi, over and over again  After running it over and over again, the warm current pouring in from the palm of the carrier continuously washes every part and corner of the body, rejuvenating every part of the body's flesh and blood, forcing the congestion and impurities out of the body bit by bit,  The power of the huge spiritual veins is sent to all parts of the body during the continuous movement of the true energy, continuously spreading in the meridians of the whole body, and slowly being absorbed by the body.</p>

    Two days, three days</p>

    Seven days later, Feng Yuan slowly opened his eyes. His wrists felt sore and his face hit the nephrite directly. Then he somersaulted and fell down from the boulder. He felt that his body was as light as a swallow and he couldn't control his strength well.  , took a few steps back before standing firm,</p>

    He lowered his head and looked around slightly, and saw that the valley, which was originally like a small wonderland, was now in a state of decline, and the surrounding trees all looked like they were severely damaged.  Then a pungent sour smell hit his face. Feng Yuan looked down and saw that his whole body was covered with a thick layer of blood-colored dirt, with a strong sour smell of blood. It was very disgusting.</p>

    These dirts are like oily and bloody stains, clinging to the body and making people extremely uncomfortable.</p>

    I jumped into the pool, cleaned myself inside and out, washed my clothes, dried them with infuriating energy, and wore them on my body. I felt that my body and mind were extremely refreshed and comfortable.</p>

    His skin has become as white, delicate and flawless as a baby's. Although it seems much weaker than before, there is more power hidden in his body than before. If he doesn't move, it will be enough, and if he moves, it will be earth-shattering!  </p>

    It¡¯s like being reborn, and I feel that my body is full of vitality and strength.</p>

    For the first time, he felt that the air was so fresh, as if all the 18,000 pores in his body were breathing, expelling the old and absorbing the new, inhaling the essence in the air and expelling the dross!  </p>

    Phew!  </p>

    Feng Yuan suddenly punched forward, Xiaocangshan's foundation-building energy poured into his arms and palms, and the air suddenly burst into thunder!  </p>

    After cutting off the hair and cleansing the marrow, his qualifications were upgraded by one level, becoming a top-grade mid-level. Not only the quality of his true energy was improved, but the strength of his physical body was increased by at least 30%. Although there was no change in the data, the attribute table was still the same.  Display clearly;</p>

    By cleansing the marrow with earth essence, the host's qualifications are improved by one level, and the growth potential is increased by 5%.  </p>

    Although the numbers of strength and agility have not increased, the strength and speed of one's own true energy have increased by at least 20%. The true energy is extremely agile, almost from the heart, just like the instinct of the body, the shots are so fast, even even  He himself believes that although his cultivation has not changed and his data has not changed, he is still at the eighth level of cultivation.  </p>

    "But the combat power has at least doubled, and even when faced with ninth-level masters, one can still protect oneself. This is a gratifying progress.  However, this is still not the limit of the body. In this body full of vitality, only one-third of the eight-level zhenqi that was originally almost full is left. This proves that Feng Yuan still has the potential to improve at the eighth level.  These data cannot fully express the potential, but it does add an extra improvement to oneself. This extra will be the confidence for oneself to leapfrog and kill in the future. With a strong foundation, the potential is naturally strong. This is why Feng Yuanshen  I understood deeply that I couldn't help but let out a long whistle. The whistle kept echoing in this small valley for a long time.  </p>

    At this moment, the voice of the Sword Spirit sounded in Fengyuan's mind again; "Boy, if I were you, I'd shut up and chop off a few pieces of nephrite to make a jade box!"</p>

    "What's wrong?" Feng Yuan asked in confusion,</p>

    "You suck up the essence of this spiritual vein, cut off the hair and cleanse the marrow, and the potential is greatly increased. However, without the essence of the earth, the red fruit tree has begun to wither. If you don't hurry up, the seven red fruits will probably die.  It¡¯s time to turn into the vitality of heaven and earth again,¡±</p>

    "My precious fruit!"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Using a big iron rod to carry a big package, he carried Duzun on his back.  Feng Yuan walked cautiously toward the outskirts of the trial site. Although he was carrying an extra four to five hundred kilograms of weight, Feng Yuan was still extremely fast.  The harvest this time was really great. Originally, I just wanted to practice leveling, harvest some elixirs, and kill a few monsters. Unexpectedly, my luck increased so much that I actually got a small spiritual vein.  </p>

    In addition, there are seven treasures, Zhu Guo. With these things, my three younger brothers and sisters can also lay a relatively solid foundation, a small diamond ape, a black iron rod, and a person who died under the claws of the little diamond ape.  The things I scraped were all valuable, and I didn't care when I didn't have them. Now, even if they are of lower value, I can't bear to throw them away. I was used to being poor before.  With these things now, the most important thing is to return to Xiaocang Mountain safely and share the joy with his younger brothers and sisters. Now Feng Yuan hides from animals when encountering animals and hides from people when encountering people. With his eyes, everyone looks like a thief.  Everyone seems to be spying on their own treasure.  </p>

    Suddenly, Fengyuan paused, slowly let go of his hand, let the iron rod wrap it on the ground, stretched out his hand to hold Duzun: "Who is it? Come out!"</p>

    "I didn't expect Feng Heizi's sense to be so sensitive. I've been very careful to hide it, but you still discovered it. It's not easy, it's really not easy," a plain voice sounded, a young man who was not much older than Feng Yuan and was carrying a long sword,  Slowly walk out from behind a tree ten feet in front,</p>

    "The top master who came out of the Kusanagi Plains, the ruthless sword, Leng Ao! There is no grievance between you and me. What does this mean?" Feng Yuan's pupils shrank. This person has a deep impression in his memory. He was also active in the Kusanagi Plains.  , is one of the famous top masters, good at wielding a five-foot back-long sword, but unlike Fengyuan, he is active not only in Kusanagi Plains, but also at the second-level trial site several times a year.  In terms of reputation, his reputation is ten times greater than that of Fengyuan who keeps a low profile and cherishes his life. It is the first step in Qi training.With a peak level of cultivation, he recently passed the trial requirements of the Chongxiao lineage, and is now an outer disciple of the Chongxiao Jianfeng lineage.</p>

    "I didn't expect that Feng Heizi, who has always been afraid of death, would go to this second-level trial place for the creation fruit. Sure enough, greed is a person's biggest motivation?" Leng Ao's hair in front of his eyebrows, a faint smile  Smiled,</p>

    "Fruit of Creation, are you saying that there is a Fruit of Creation here that can increase anyone's chance of breaking through to the fifth level and enter the innate world?" Feng Yuan stared at him and asked in shock; "You are staying here to eliminate the opponents who are fighting for it.  ?"</p>

    Leng Ao's face froze, "You don't know? Then what are you doing here? This is an area near the center of the Lianyun Mountains. Don't tell me that you are going the wrong way?</p>

 New Volume Chapter 9 Beheading

    "What? This is the center, the direction is wrong." Feng Yuan smiled awkwardly, "I'm sorry, it's my first time to come to Lianyun Mountains and I got lost. I have gained enough. Please rest and don't disturb me. I'm in a hurry  Let's go home," he said, letting go of Duzun's hand to show his sincerity. When he was wrapped in an iron rod, he wanted to retreat slowly.</p>

    "You're lost, haha, want to go home? Go ahead and let Leng give you a ride!"</p>

    After saying that, the steel sword was unsheathed and slashed down with a swipe, and seven indestructible sword energy roared out from the tip of the sword.  The strong grass on the ground was pressed to the ground by the wind of the knife, and then was smashed to pieces with a stabbing sound. The blade alone drew seven faint knife marks on the ground.  </p>

    Feng Yuan closed his eyes and retreated quickly, holding Duzun in his right hand, his eyes fixed on Leng Ao, his body snaked, constantly avoiding the approaching sword.  </p>

    "Do we have to use swords against each other? I just want to go home. If you make me anxious, you won't get anything good!" Feng Yuan was furious</p>

    "Humph, so what if I'm in a hurry? Killing you is just like killing a dog! Kill me." The big knife slashed down and swept across him instantly, intending to cut him in two.  </p>

    Fengyuan's eyes flashed with anger.  The body stopped retreating, Duzun swept across with a sudden force, and collided with the long knife, bursting out a series of sparks. The clay figure was very angry, not to mention Feng Yuan, who had just made a big gain, and just when his confidence collapsed, a sword  Blocking the slashing sword energy, Feng Yuan slightly bent his legs, suddenly bursting out with tyrannical power, retreating instead of advancing, and killed towards Leng Ao's arms.  </p>

    At this moment, he was like a rocket propeller. The energy under his feet blew up large craters on the ground. Affected by this reaction force, he was a little faster. Like lightning, with a few ups and downs, he had already rushed to Leng Ao's side.  , the door-sized domination in his hand, with the roaring wind, slammed down on Leng Ao, "If you push too far, you will die!"</p>

    Boom,</p>

    Because the speed is too fast, it blasts out an explosive sound in the air, which is heart-piercing and ear-piercing. Not to mention the effect, just the momentum alone is frightening.  </p>

    "How is it possible? Feng Heizi, how can you have such strong strength?" Leng Ao was shocked and angry at the moment. He knew all about the masters of Kusanagi Plains, but although Feng Yuan was a top master, he definitely shouldn't  With such a powerful power, in his heart, he had never faced this person squarely.  Now that the other party dared to confront him without falling behind at all, this made the proud Leng Ao feel ashamed.  </p>

    Although he felt humiliated, Leng Ao would never resist this blow forcefully. The giant sword as big as a door panel was struck by the whistling wind. Such a heavy weapon could not be resisted forcefully. "The Full Moon Sword is as closed as a seal.  ¡±</p>

    Fengyuan struck with his sword one after another. The howling wind blew up the grass and wood chips several feet away. Each strike of the sword contained thousands of kilograms of huge force. It was extremely heavy, but it could not do anything to Leng Ao.  He used the full-moon sword technique to move a thousand pounds in four ounces, drew it aside, and slapped the earth with marks like door panels.  </p>

    The Full Moon Sword Technique is originally a sword technique that can be used both defensively and offensively. At the same time, it has the effect of using softness to overcome hardness. When practiced to perfection, the sword is like a full moon, and the attack is extremely sharp. The rules are not strong, and it is among the low-level practitioners.  First-class knife skills,</p>

    "Feng Heizi, Leng admits that you are qualified to fight me. However, it's just brute force. What can you do to me? I want to see how much strength you have that can be wasted like this." Leng Ao sneered.  , if the power is great, it cannot be sustained. He wields a huge force of nearly ten thousand kilograms in every move, and the consumption on himself must be huge. And his full-moon scimitar is a method of borrowing power. He is chased and beaten like a rabbit by being pressed down.  Although it is ugly, when the opponent is exhausted, killing him is as easy as picking something out of a bag.  </p>

    "Really? Tiangang's explosive energy!" Feng Yuan's eyes turned cold, and the true energy in his body exploded. The power in his hand increased several times, and he slashed down the door panel with a sharp blade as blunt as a hammer.  A huge sword energy came out,</p>

    Leng Ao Yuanyue's sword technique unfolded, pulling him on the sword energy, like a bastard pulling an elephant. He couldn't pull it no matter what. He was immediately struck hard by the sword on his own sword, and he was severely chopped away. The tyrannical power  Through the barrier of the blade, it was solidly imprinted on his chest.</p>

    "Poof" in mid-air, Leng Ao spit out a large mouthful of blood, rolled and hit a big tree three feet away. However, before he could fall, Feng Yuan was already waiting for him under the tree, holding a giant sword alone.  Zun jumped up in the air, like hitting a baseball, and pulled him upwards. His face turned pale with fright, and he was extremely horrified. However, a person was in the air, with nowhere to bear the force. How could he block the powerful blow from Feng Yuan Tiangang after he exploded?  Hit,</p>

    With a bang, the sword was directly shot high into the sky.  Powerful power invaded the body, and Leng Ao's body seemed to be equipped with a series of firecrackers, which exploded in the air, exploding blood and energy all over the sky.</p>

    "Who is killing whom like a dog? Kill!" Feng Yuan shouted coldly, and with a bright sword?Cut out and cut Leng Ao into two pieces in the air.</p>

    Kneel down on one knee, support your body with Du Zun, and use sword energy with a heavy soldier of Du Zun's size. Although it is extremely powerful and can knock down ten swords with one force, the consumption is too great, and he can only use two giant sword energy.  , and almost beat him to death.  </p>

    Whoops</p>

    An arrow whistled through the air, and Fengyuan ducked. However, in his weak state after the explosion of Tiangang Qi, his body slowed down, and he was suddenly hit by a black arrow through his chest.  Slowly turned his head.  I saw a strong man carrying a hammer and a shield on his back, and holding a large green wood bow in his hand, walking slowly over from a hundred steps away.  This person turned out to be the brother and sister he met after Fengyuan first entered the Lianyun Mountains and killed Iron Claw Heiwu.</p>

    "So it's you? Why are you the only one? Where is your sister?" Feng Yuan covered the arrow on his chest and asked lightly;</p>

    "Shameless scoundrel, aunt, I'm here," a girl in a red leather skirt jumped out from a branch, "scoundrel, you must be punished for snatching my big black bird."</p>

    "I just grabbed a monster, not necessarily grabbing, but what you want is my life, but you call me a bad guy, hehehehehehe, this is your truth?" Feng Yuan smiled bitterly  "Also, do you really have a bird?"</p>

    "Shameless, you shameless bastard, it was your honor to rob you, and you deserve to kill you. How dare you treat this girl lightly." The girl said angrily;</p>

    "I see, I deserve to die. Do you think so too?" Feng Yuan looked at the strong man,</p>

    "The package of yours is made of the skin of a small diamond ape, and the iron rod is made of fire-gilt gold mixed with cold iron. Although it is only made by animals, it can also be called a very good sharp weapon. If it can be  Invite a true master of weapon training to fuse it and refine it again. You can even make a magic weapon worth tens of thousands of gold. You have this big jade box on your chest. Even if you fight against Leng Ao, you won't be able to put it down.  It shows that it is more precious," the strong man said lightly;</p>

    "And I am in a weak state. It is not difficult to sneak attack and kill me, and the harvest will be very rich, very rich. This is the human heart, this is greed, there is no so-called reason, it is just motivated by wealth. Leng Ao has been my life since I was born.  I killed the first human being, but I felt a little uncomfortable in my heart. Now I realize that killing chickens and dogs is just the law of the jungle, nothing more," Feng Yuan said with a hint of sadness; "What a pity?"</p>

    ¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡±</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    "Two corpses fell to the ground. The man's throat was penetrated by a knife, and a bloody hole appeared in the woman's heart. A knife was stuck on the branch behind her.</p>

    "It's a pity that I wasted one of my skill points to increase the basic flying knife to the master level. The first time I used my trump card was to kill people." Feng Yuan slowly pulled out the black arrow from his chest and threw it away with a wave of his hand.  When it reached the ground, a ferocious blood hole was revealed. After a while, Fengyuan's body had recovered, and the blood hole had disappeared. The body was semi-digitized, and the effect was still very great. This arrow would have killed a normal person long ago.  Now I have only lost 150 points of energy and blood.  </p>

    Fengyuan walked over and put away the two flying knives.  "Duzun, look, it's still important to practice life-saving methods."</p>

    "This Primordial Fruit of Creation is extremely precious. It will play a huge role in your future breakthroughs in innateness and solid foundation. Don't you want to get involved?"</p>

    "My family knows their own affairs. A thousand birds in the forest is not as good as a bird in the hand. These seven red fruits are enough for me. I don't want to think about other things. The most important thing is that what I seek now is stability. The lonely moon is easy to change."  Feng, senior brother, they all need me to take care of them. Although it is the first time for me to meet them, they are deeply ingrained in my memory. With their strong potential and systematic help, my future achievements are inevitable. Now this trip.  The muddy water has nothing to do with me. "Putting away the big man's giant hammer and shield, attaching the long bow to the iron rod, putting the package on the rack, carrying Duzun on his back, Feng Yuan walked towards the direction like a moving hill.  Go in the direction you came from,</p>

    "Won't you search that woman? There should be some good things on her."</p>

    "It's my first time to kill a woman. I feel uncomfortable. Let's go."</p>

    "Boy, is this considered a sign of pity?"</p>

    "If I knew what it meant to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade, she wouldn't have died."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Half an hour later, a knife penetrated her heart, and the girl who was supposed to be dead woke up with a cry.</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The pain in her chest made her groan. She took out two healing elixirs and put them in her mouth. She looked around and saw her brother lying on the ground, naked and breathless. She couldn't help but burst into tears, "Brother~~"<  /p>

    "Brother, rest in peace.""It seems that at this moment, the little girl who has been under the arms of her brother has grown up, "Brother, you always say that I will not grow up, you are always worried about me, and you always obey me in everything.  , regardless of right or wrong, however, your beloved sister is incompetent, and now, there is no way for you to be buried in peace. Today, I took away my eldest brother's clothes and set up a tomb for him outside.  I miss you so much. If you succeed in the future, I will let the entire Lianyun Mountains be buried with you. I have grown up and will no longer let my brother worry about me in the sky. Brother, I am gone, you can sleep peacefully!  ¡±</p>

    "Black Heart Sword Fengyuan, God made my heart grow on the right side. You couldn't kill me today. I, Xiahou Mingzhu, swear to God that I will take the lives of your whole family one day to avenge my brother." After saying that, there was a stern look in his eyes.  Shen, no longer caring about the body of her elder brother, let the tears flow down her cheeks, and staggered away without looking back.</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

 New Volume Chapter 10: You are false and I am deceitful

    "It's a pity that the system is not a game after all. It doesn't come with a map, so you won't get lost."</p>

    In order to prevent getting lost again, this time Feng Yuan walked back exactly along the original path. Although he was carrying something as big as a hill, it still couldn't stop Feng Yuan from going home. However, in order to prevent him from getting lost again,  Fengyuan himself was much more careful when attacking people. Although his speed was a bit slower, the safety guarantee was really improved a lot.</p>

    Whoops</p>

    Feng Yuan hurriedly hid behind a tree, only to see a figure rushing past in front of him, and then a figure jumped up from the trees on all sides, forcing the fleeing figure back with one palm, "Zhang Muyun, you can't escape.  Come on, hand over the Creation Yuan Fruit and we will spare your life."</p>

    "Yi Zhenghao, what are you boasting about? How can you stop my life and death? The Yuan Fruit of Creation is in my hands. If you want it, you can! Leave two lives first. I don't know, which of you is willing?  Sacrifice yourself to help others?" Zhang Muyun tied the cloth bag in his hand to his waist and said calmly, "What's more, there is only one Creation Yuan Fruit, but there are four of you. Even if this thing is given to you, how will you divide it?  It's just about killing other people. In front of the fairy fruit, everyone is an enemy, don't you think? "</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    Eight eyes looked at the location of Fengyuan at the same time. None of the five people cared about the skin of the little diamond ape, but when they saw the giant shield and hammer exposed on Fengyuan's back, their pupils locked at the same time.</p  >

    "It's your grandma's fault. I've messed with you. I just want to go home quickly. You're robbing you. Why do you want to involve me in this shit? Do you know that it's very easy here?"  Lifeless?" Feng Yuan put down the things on his back, dragged Duzun out from behind the tree, and said angrily: "In order not to affect your fight, I hid from the center to the periphery, why do you still have to move me?  I'll pull it in,"</p>

    "Little brother, don't be angry. Since you have caught up with this bad thing, you are unlucky. I believe that no one here will let you go if they get the Yuan Fruit of Creation. This news cannot be spread outside. If they kill me  , Presumably, I won¡¯t spare your life. After all, you are carrying so many things on your back. Is it really difficult to hide behind the tree?¡± Zhang Muyun touched his nose, ¡°I want you to come out now. First, to prevent,  The five of us will be the snipe and the clam, and you will be the fisherman </p>

    Secondly, if the four of them are really shameless and besiege me, with you as the disruptor, at least my vitality will be greater. Man, with a little ambition, this Yuan Guo can make an ordinary person  There is a five-level chance of entering Xiantian. If you put it in our hands, it is absolutely certain. Achieving Xiantian is the first step on the road of cultivation. It is not a man's fault to stay on the periphery. Although you are a bit greedy and stupid.  Some, but you must have a bit of masculine ambition.  You only need to hold on to one of these four people, and I will deal with the other three.  After everything is done, it will be in your favor!  ¡±</p>

    "Believe you, I'm an idiot," Feng Yuan smiled coldly, "Do you think I look like an idiot? I stopped one, and at your speed, I ran away with the baby. How could the three of them stop me?  Four masters beat me up, and you get a big advantage. I am dead." After saying that, Feng Yuan handed over to the four of them, "Four eldest brothers, I will help you in a moment and take down this bitch. As for  I have never heard of the Yuan Fruit of Creation or anything like that, and I don¡¯t know what it is. How about letting me go?¡±</p>

    "Okay, little brother, if you are ambitious and responsible, a man should have his own opinion. Although you are not old, you are very courageous. You are not willing to be easily influenced by others. I admire you. This bitch Zhang Muyun clearly wants to trick you.  You don¡¯t know that the four of us are all decent people. Don¡¯t worry, I, Yi Zhenghao, swear to God that as long as you help me kill this bitch, I will let you go and I will never stop you. Otherwise, God will strike you with thunder.  "Yi Zhenghao said seriously, slapping his chest.</p>

    "Yi Zhenghao hides a knife in his smile, and Lu Mengzheng, a skinned zombie, takes advantage of the situation to rob Yu Bufan, and adds insult to injury to Guo Yunwang. Little brother, these are the names of those four people. Do you think their words are credible?" Seeing that Feng Yuan has a tendency to turn to each other,  Zhang Muyun said hurriedly;</p>

    "When people live in the world, they will always be misunderstood. Yi was born ugly and always greets people with a smile. Unexpectedly, he got such a misleading name. Little brother, we ugly people  , life is difficult, and you are always misunderstood, but when I saw you today, I knew that you are born with a pair of wise eyes, and you will not judge people by their appearance. You can distinguish between true and false, good and evil. Look at me, look into my eyes, like this.  With bright eyes, does he look like a bad guy?" Yi Zhenghao looked at Feng Yuan and said seriously.</p>

    "Look at him again. Although he looks like a gentleman, the look in his eyes is full of cunning. Look at his eyebrows, how disgusting they are. Do you know his name, Tiesuo?  Hengjiang Zhang Muyun, what he does is to make people miserableYou must not be humble, just like you, little brother, it was none of your business, but because of him, you got involved in this dispute, and even your life was in danger. In this world, being ugly is not scary. What is really scary is this  People who are good-looking but full of dirty things in their hearts are hypocrites. You should kill every one you see. Killing one hypocrite will save many people.  Little brother, how about joining us and killing her?  ¡±</p>

    "Okay, uh~~" Feng Yuan slowly lowered his head, and saw a hair-like hidden weapon passing through his heart, and a sense of paralysis spread from his heart to his whole body, "You, you" He stared with wide eyes.  Facing Yi Zhenghao, Feng Yuan's eyes were full of disbelief. He was talking about joining forces, but he had already dropped a killer on him.</p>

    "Alas! Little kid, no matter how strong you are, no matter how talented you are, or lack of experience, you will still have a flaw. Look, death is so simple. So what if you can kill Xiahou Zhengde? In the end, you will still die easily in my hands.  , Or, the strongest thing in the world, besides wisdom, is smile, Zhang Muyun, this little thing has been eliminated, your potential allies have disappeared, and now it is your turn!" Yi Zhenghao said with a smile; "Or  , you hand over the Primordial Fruit of Creation, and we, the four brothers, will spare your lives.¡±</p>

    "I still have a bright future. Even if I don't have the Creation Yuan Fruit, I still have the confidence to break through the innateness. There is no need to risk my life for this thing. I'll give you this thing." Zhang Muyun took a deep look at the four of them and put the brocade  When you hold the bag in your hand, you have to throw it out.</p>

    "Wait a minute, take the things out and see if they are real. If they are real, leave. If they are fake, keep your life!" Yu Bufan said coldly;</p>

    "The third brother is right, Zhang Muyun, open the bag of tips and see if it is true. Mr. Yi is true to his word. You can swear to God, if the bag is true, we will definitely let you go. If you violate this oath,  The sky is thundering," Yi Zhenghao said seriously,</p>

    "That stupid boy believes in your words, so he still refuses to die with his eyes open. I said the thing is inside, kill me, or get the fruit, you choose." Throwing the kit into the distance, his body turned towards the opposite direction.  The direction rushed away.  </p>

    "You three stop him, I'll go see if the stuff is real." Yi Zhenghao shouted and rushed towards the place where the kit landed.</p>

    "Brother, be careful of scams. It's too dangerous for you to go alone. I'll help you watch together." Guo Yunwang shouted and hurried away in the direction of the kit.</p>

    The remaining skinned zombies, Lu Mengzheng and Yu Bufan, took advantage of the fire and robbed them. They looked at each other and at the same time plundered towards the place where the kit was.  </p>

    "Brother, is it true?"</p>

    ¡°Let me check it carefully!¡±</p>

    ??Keng, swung his sword to cut away the approaching blade, Yi Zhenghao said coldly with a gloomy face, "Fourth, do you want to kill me?"</p>

    "I don't dare, brother, I'm just afraid that after careful inspection of this fruit in my hands, even if it is real, it will become a fake. I have always admired your ability to make something out of nothing!" Guo Yunwang said lightly!  "Whether it's true or not, the four of us brothers should check it together, lest someone suddenly check it and disappear."</p>

    "Fourth brother, what do you mean by this? Am I, Yi Zhenghao, that kind of person? If you don't give me an explanation today, don't blame me for being ruthless."</p>

    "If you dare to disobey brother, you will die." Lu Mengzheng had a cold expression on his face, stabbing out the long sword in his hand repeatedly, and several sword energy swept towards Guo Yunwang's vital parts like a blade, but at this moment Yu Bufan suddenly took action,  The long knife in his hand slashed at Lu Mengzheng.  "Zombie face, if you want to kill the fourth child, you must get through me first,"</p>

    "Yu Bufan, do you also want to betray your elder brother?" The zombie-faced Lu Mengzheng asked coldly with a sword in his hand;</p>

    "We have intertwined interests. It doesn't matter whether we betray or not. Whoever gets the Yuan Guo can break through to the innate world and become a true disciple of the Sword Sect Baimai, instead of being an outside servant who hides his sword in his smile.  Who doesn¡¯t know his character? If he gets the fruit, within three days, we will definitely die accidentally. Everyone has contributed to this fruit, so it should be divided into four parts and everyone should have a share."</p>

    Lu Meng was squinting his eyes, his thumb gradually trying to press the spring of the sword hilt,</p>

    "Pfft," a blood arrow shot straight out from Lu Mengzheng's neck. Lu Mengzheng's pupils dilated instantly and he stared at Yi Zhenghao in disbelief, his eyes full of shock.</p>

    "Don't be surprised. I have been your brother for so long. How can I, the eldest brother, not know what methods you have? The mechanical spring in your sword can shoot out three handfuls of highly poisonous ox hair needles, and it is different from others.  What's more, whoever you point your sword hilt at is the one you want to kill. You have a traitor in the back of your head, and you are born with rebellion. How can I not guard against you, no matter how loyal you act, you are always skinning me?  Zombie Lu Mengzheng," Yi Zhenghao said with a smile; "When you shouted"Lao Si's slogan, but when he took the opportunity to get closer to me, I knew that you deserved to die."  When you are preparing to plot against others, do you know that others are also preparing to plot against you? There are some things that you don¡¯t even know about. I won!  ¡±</p>

    Guo Yunwang reached out to pick up the kit and threw it to Yi Zhenghao without looking at it. "Brother, here! If he knew that we are basically a family, he would definitely die in peace, right?"</p>

 New Volume Chapter 11 Dirty Things

    Yi Zhenghao also smiled and took it.  "Of course, he is dead now. Who would have guessed that the three of us with different names and looks could be brothers!"</p>

    "This is also due to the grimacing grass we ate when we were children. Although it made us a little ugly, men ultimately speak for themselves. Just by hiding this relationship, we have killed many smart-alecks.  Idiot,"</p>

    "After eldest brother breaks through Xiantian, which lineage do you plan to become a disciple? As soon as you enter the wall, the future is bright, but there will not be many opportunities for us to be together in the future," Yu Bufan said with a hint of sadness,</p>

    "Don't worry, Xiaofan and Xiaowang, even if my eldest brother becomes a true disciple of the Sword Sect, he will definitely help you pass the threshold of innateness. Let you also have the opportunity to fly with the sword and live forever." Yi Zhenghao took a photo.  Patting the two of them on the shoulders, "Believe me, brother, I will definitely lead you into the door! Do you still remember the oath we made when we were young? Brothers working together can be as powerful as gold. We live and die together, and we are rich together!"</p>

    ¡°Puff puff, two bright sword points penetrated from Yi Zhenghao¡¯s chest,</p>

    "But, eldest brother, I'm tired of you. All good things are used first by eldest brother. All good treasures are tasted by eldest brother first. Good women are tasted first by eldest brother. Even Ziyun, who I fell in love with first, wants you to use it first. Those  I have endured it. Now even the fruit of creation must be enjoyed by my eldest brother first. Maybe when we get older, eldest brother can really help us enter the innate world. However, at that time, how much potential do we have left? Apart from being able to survive for a few years  Besides, what's the use? If the eldest brother has a child, he will naturally leave it to his own children if he has the opportunity in the future. What does it mean for the two of us?  It is better for us to break through and become a disciple ourselves," Yu Bufan said calmly; "Control your destiny in your own hands, this is what you taught me!"</p>

    "Brother, don't blame me. Even if it's not for myself, you must die for my children, because if you don't die, I will die," Guo Yunwang said lightly;</p>

    "I am a smiling tiger, but I have never been sorry to you. What happened to Ziyun was drunken sex, not my true intention! Xiaofan blamed me, I admit it, why? Why did you betray me, Xiaowang? I have never  I have never been sorry for you, why do you say this to me?"</p>

    "It's very simple, because the sister-in-law is carrying my child!" Guo Yunwang said calmly; "So, you must die, even if it is not for the creation of Yuan Guo, I will kill you,"</p>

    "That bitch, she dares to steal behind my back?"</p>

    "No, it's not my sister-in-law who stole someone. She's too timid and doesn't have the guts at all. It's my brother who drugged me to seduce her."</p>

    "Whywhat?"</p>

    "Because I like her, I love her, I can give her happiness, but you, a heavenly eunuch, can't do that at all. Who would have thought that Yi Zhenghao, who likes to flaunt his love for playing with women, is a little whirlwind in bed, and a heavenly eunuch who works like a gust of wind.  Well, since you can't do it, why do you have to dominate a good woman like your sister-in-law? Since you already have a sister-in-law, why do you still go out and mess around with women and make her sad? Since you can't give her happiness, then let me do it.  I will take good care of her for you. In this life, I will only be for her sincerely!" Guo Yunwang reached out and covered Yi Zhenghao's eyes, turned to Yu Bufan and said, "Second brother, I am the creator of Yuan Guo!  No, I just want my sister-in-law. From now on, I will go my own way and you will cross your bridge. I hope we will never meet again! "</p>

    "Third brother, are you really not ready to help me? We brothers will definitely accomplish something great if we work together." Yu Bufan reached out and held Guo Yunwang's shoulder and said;</p>

    "Do we deserve to be called brothers? You are taking advantage of the situation, and I am making matters worse. We are incompatible with water and fire, and we each have different paths. You want to wield a sword for nine days, and I want to be ordinary. From now on, we will never see each other again!" Guo Yunwang recommended!  He dropped his hands on his shoulders and walked away without looking back.  After a few ups and downs, it disappeared into the mountains and forests.  </p>

    "Haha, just leave like this, an idiot, a woman is nothing. As long as you have strength, you can't get as many women as you want. You can choose whether you want to be fat or thin. If you don't have strength, no matter how good a woman you are, you will be watched by others.  , you can't protect it, you idiot, idiot." As if scolding him, but also seeming to persuade himself, Yu Bufan carefully took the kit in his hand, "This creation fruit will eventually fall into my hands.  . Only I have the last laugh. Brother, don¡¯t worry, when I achieve great success, I will definitely build a luxurious tomb for you and spend a lot of paper money so that you can rest comfortably underneath.  Stay at ease and don¡¯t have to wear a smile every day, cheat and spread rumors!¡±</p>

    "Hehehehe, this is brother, just for the sake of a creation fruit that you don't know whether it is true or false, you can make you fight against each other.""Killing, two dead and one running away is really ridiculous, extremely ridiculous," a figure clapped his hands and slowly walked out from behind the mountain ridge in the distance,</p>

    "Zhang Muyun, you haven't left yet?" Yu Bufan asked coldly as he held the hand holding the brocade bag, his palm tightened;</p>

    "No, I'm leaving. If I don't leave, you won't have the courage to start internal strife. However, Zhang thought that in ancient times, two peaches killed three people. I don't know what effect this effect of mine can have.  I just came back to take a look, but I didn't expect to see such a big show, two people died and one escaped. It was very interesting, very interesting!" Zhang Muyun smiled brightly; "In one sentence, the strongest thing in the world is wisdom, and  Smile! ¡±</p>

    "You come back and want to snatch this fruit back? Although I, Yu Bufan, am no match for you, but if I want to escape, you can't stop me at all." Yu Bufan sneered coldly; "When I break through the innate world,  That's the day you die," he said before running away.</p>

    "Wait a minute, when will I admit that this bag contains the Primordial Fruit of Creation?" Zhang Muyun chuckled;</p>

    "What do you mean? Is this thing fake?" Yu Bufan smiled slightly, "I paid such a high price to get it. If you tell me it is fake, do you think I will believe it?"</p>

    "Of course it's fake, because there is no Creation Yuan Fruit at all. It's all just part of my young master's plan to attract little bugs. What I put in was just a fire pear fruit, idiot," Zhang Muyun said with disdain.  "If people knew that you four idiots killed each other because of a pear fruit, maybe a lot of people would laugh to death, right?"</p>

    "The faint spiritual energy on this fruit can be clearly sensed through the kit. It is not something that a pear fruit with dozens of kilograms of spiritual stones can possess. It's not that easy to deceive me! I'm not an idiot. See you again if we are destined.  The iron cable crosses the river Zhang Muyun,"</p>

    "The divine thing has its own secrets. Only idiots can continuously emit spiritual energy. The creation fruit contains mysterious power and is extremely precious. How could it be so low-level? Zhang just dug out the core of the fire pear fruit and took one  The eighth-grade spiritual stone is ground into powder and poured into it. You idiot, remember to be careful when you eat it, so as not to get your teeth scratched by the fragments of the spiritual stone. A single spiritual stone will buy your brothers to turn against each other, half-sell and half-given will make you catch up with two brothers.  Your lives are really worthless if you are allowed to do it yourself!" Zhang Muyun chuckled and said: "How about it, are you extremely confused now about whether my title of "Tiesuo Hengjiang" is true?  Angry, do you want to kill me? It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t have a chance. Do you feel weak? By the way, I forgot to tell you, I just took some medicine, can you still move now?¡±</p>

 New Scroll If it feels good

    <input id="curl2" name="curl2" type="button" value="Copy the address of this book and send it to your friends on QQ/MSN" onclick="javascript:CopyToClipBoard('Woxue','http:/  /www.piaotia.com/bookinfo/3/3993.html');">

 New book volume The new book has just been renamed

    <input id="curl2" name="curl2" type="button" value="Copy the address of this book and send it to your friends on QQ/MSN" onclick="javascript:CopyToClipBoard('Woxue','http:/  /www.piaotia.com/bookinfo/3/3993.html');">

 New Volume Chapter 12 Sinister

    "Uh, youusepoison?" Yu Bufan's expression changed, but he found that he couldn't mobilize his inner breath at all, and his body was soft and numb, making it difficult to move.</p>

    "Sad and refreshing breeze, it's very expensive. It's a bit of a waste to use it on you." Zhang Muyun shook his head, stepped forward, took the kit from Yu Bufan's hand, and bumped it in his hand with satisfaction.  Hang on the waist,</p>

    ¡°Is this¡­ fruit¡­ son¡­ true¡­?¡±</p>

    Slowly piercing the sword into Yu Feifan's heart. After the sword penetrated the chest, he twisted it gently, stretched his head to his ear and whispered: "You believe whatever I say, I am your father? Idiot!"  ¡±</p>

    He took out his handkerchief and gently wiped the blood-stained sword clean, put it into its sheath, patted Yu Bufan and Yi Zhenghao a few times, and then took a series of gems and spiritual tickets in his hands.  He clicked: "Eighty-five thousand seven hundred spirit stones, the harvest is not bad. They are all authentic spirit tickets of the Sword Sect. They can be used everywhere within a radius of 8 million miles. One world is rampant. What a good thing." He said with a smile and left.  Come to Fengyuan,</p>

    "A hammer and a shield are both made of fine dark iron. This stick is even more gilded with fire and cold iron. They are both valuable and good things. I believe that even if you kill that bastard Xiahou Zhengde, your harvest will not be the same."  I'm young, and my chest is bulging. You can tell at a glance that there is something good. Little brother, don't blame me, the world is like this. If you don't pay attention, your life will be lost.  This time, you should learn a lesson and learn to be smarter when you are reincarnated in the next life." Zhang Muyun said as he put his hand into Feng Yuan's arms, took the jade box, and pulled it out.  </p>

    With a bang, Zhang Muyun flew backwards three feet away, with a small three-inch flying knife stuck on his chest, which went straight into the handle.  </p>

    "They are all people who have died once. I have always felt that I am very smart and there is no need to spend my life to learn a lesson." Feng Yuan patted the dirt on his body and stood up, "I have no grievances with you. I am innocent and implicated by you."  I almost lost my life when I came into this crap, but I managed to escape. I¡¯m going to wait for you to leave. I¡¯ll wake up and go back to the mountain honestly. Why do you insist on giving me this little wish?  Even if you are not satisfied, you will even rob me of my life-saving possessions. You can take this shield, and you can take this broken stick. I keep this important thing in my chest, and you have to take it.  No, you are forcing me to kill you!"</p>

    "You were poisoned by Yi Zhenghao's heart-breaking poison and you didn't die?"</p>

    "One poison killed six hundred points of my energy and blood. I was so scared that Feng used the Turtle Breath Kung Fu to save his life. He was proud enough." Feng Yuan looked at him coldly, stretched out his hand to open the kit in his hand, and took out the contents inside.  He took out a very ordinary-looking fruit; "How many people died for this crappy fruit? Do you know that Feng Mou saw dozens of lives alone, but in the end it was just a bullshit fire pear fruit!"  Feng Yuan ate the pear fruit in three or two mouthfuls, "Is it worth it? Even if I die, I won't die in peace."</p>

    Seeing Feng Yuan eating the fruit, Zhang Muyun's eyes widened. He pointed tremblingly at Feng Yuan as if he wanted to say something. The excited trembling at the corner of his mouth really made him unable to say a word.</  p>

    "Hey, this fruit tastes a little different from ordinary pomelo fruit. It's much more delicious than the ones I've eaten before. I don't know if it's because I paid less, but the ones I sold to me before were all defective products!"  Feng Yuan picked up all the packages, piled himself into a hill again, walked to Zhang Muyun, took out the spiritual tickets from his arms, and patted him on the shoulder;</p>

    "Brother, don't get excited. Everyone has to die one day. I might as well go down to find you when. It's just death. Once you die, you'll know that there's nothing to be afraid of. When you get down there, these people in the world will  You don¡¯t need the money, so just show mercy and do something good so that I can use it. When I think of you, I can help you burn paper.¡±</p>

    After walking a few steps, Feng Yuan turned around with a smile and said, "Brother, I haven't asked you yet, how did you crush your eighth-grade spiritual stone? Each one is shining like a small ice crystal.  It¡¯s cool and comfortable when you go down there!¡±</p>

    ¡°Pfft~~~¡± Zhang Muyun spurted out a mouthful of blood, his body was shaken and he lost his breath.  </p>

    "Smelly boy, the fruit just now is extremely extraordinary. The energy contained in it is of great benefit to the body. If you want to absorb it well, just run as fast as you can, exercise your whole body, and introduce all this power into your body.  ,"</p>

    "I know" looking at the prompt given by the system</p>

    The Yuan Fruit of Good Fortune, the ninth-level spiritual fruit of character, has the function of increasing one's own growth potential, breaking bottlenecks, and improving qualifications.  (0.1% in absorption)</p>

    Ding; Reward for completing the mysterious mission (obtaining the Creation Yuan Fruit); level one, one additional skill point.  </p>

    "It's indeed a good thing." A burst of pure energy came down from the heavenly spirit all over my body.  Running in your own body, within ten breathsLater, Xiaocangshan's foundation-building technique reached the ninth level, and Fengyuan also became a ninth-level qi-training monk, level nine, and received ten attribute points.  Wei Wei felt that his control over himself had increased a lot.  </p>

    Fengyuan strode into a run and said calmly: "You said that after refining, will I directly break through and become an innate powerhouse?"</p>

    "No, the Creation Yuan Fruit transforms one's own qualifications and potential, and eliminates the bottleneck of innate advancement. Even if an ordinary person eats it, he can become an innate powerhouse if he is given twenty years to practice hard. Likewise,  If it is given to a genius, if he does not practice it well, it will still have no effect at all. This treasure will be wasted in vain. It will cut off the thorns in front of you, fill the ravines, and create a wide road for you.  As long as you take big steps, you can achieve innateness. However, this power will eventually be wasted."</p>

    "Teacher Duzun, stop teasing me, let's talk, how can we not waste it? It hurts to waste a little bit of this kind of treasure."</p>

    "Practice, practice, practice, practice beyond your limits, develop your body's maximum potential, and break through its limits. Only in this way can you maximize the effectiveness of the Yuan Fruit of Creation. Compared with those seven days of hell-like training, it is even better.  Just be ruthless.¡±</p>

    The corners of Feng Yuan's mouth twitched. The hell-style training in the cave two days ago has made him remember it and have nightmares at night.  But thinking about the future, I finally nodded my head and said, "Okay, hell will be hell, work hard, good things can't be wasted."</p>

    "Tiangang Explosive Qi." The energy in his body exploded, and Feng Yuan's eyes lit up. He felt that the power in his whole body was surging, as if he could punch a hole in the earth with one punch. Although it was just an illusion, the feeling of this kind of power filling his whole body was so comfortable.  </p>

    "Kid, hold on, don't rely on the system for everything. In addition to helping you digitize it, he will also give you some other powers to help you master the skills. For other things, he is just a stupid puppet. He doesn't know anything, or  Listen to me and practice it into your own bones. You must know that what others can give can be taken away. Only what you have worked hard to practice can be imprinted in your soul."</p>

    "Tiangang Blast Qi does not seek to be powerful in an instant. Most of the power is lost due to sudden bursts and loss of control. Not only does it cause harm to the body and reduce Qi and blood, it is also a huge waste. What you have to do now  It is to completely control the power running within your meridians and use every part of the power reasonably. This will not only increase your cultivation speed by ten times during the Tiangang Explosive Qi period, but also improve your body's health.  , more adapted to the state of Tiangang Explosive Qi. When your physical body can fully adapt to maintaining it for a long time, it is time for you to practice the second level of Tiangang Explosive Qi Jue,"</p>

    "Tiangang Disha, the top cultivation method in the world, is far from as simple as you think. It can be completely summarized by one person, nor by a fool's system. Boy, practice hard. I believe that with me here, your  In the future, you will never be ordinary! If you dare to be ordinary, I will beat you to be extraordinary."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

 New Volume Chapter 13 Sect Rebellion

    "A pair of iron claws and black raven claws, one hundred and forty ninth-grade spiritual stones, thirteen tail fins on the back, twenty-six ninth-grade spiritual stones, and a small diamond ape skin. It is in complete condition and is worth a ninth-grade spiritual stone.  Three hundred, little diamond ape, twenty nails, one hundred and twenty pieces of ninth-grade spiritual stones, a pine pattern knife worth three thousand ninth-grade spiritual stones, one cold iron shield, worth seven thousand and five ninth-grade spiritual stones, cold iron  A warhammer is worth five thousand ninth-grade spiritual stones. A cold iron fire-gilt stick has neither cold nor heat. It is useless after refining. It is worth eight thousand ninth-grade spiritual stones. It is worth twenty-four thousand and eighty-six ninth-grade spiritual stones."<  /p>

    "There are also ten kilograms of fifty-year-old wild yams, one green wood ginseng, one tael of fallen flower mushrooms, one three-foot purple gold cane, three iris flowers, worth eighty-six spiritual stones,"</p>

    "A total of twenty-four thousand one hundred and seventy-two ninth-grade spiritual stones. Save the fraction, I will give you twenty-four thousand two hundred. Brother Yuan, can you take a look at it?"</p>

    An old man with a goatee behind the counter said with a smile;</p>

    "After so many years of dealing with you, can't I still trust Uncle Wang? Just give me the spiritual ticket for the 28th grade spiritual stone. For the remaining four thousand, you can help me exchange all of it for spiritual rice and send it to the mountain.  ,"</p>

    "Okay," the old man smiled, stretched out his hand to call a guy over, moved all the things on the stage, and said with a smile; "Brother Yuan finally started to explore the second-level trial place. This is the first time.  , the harvest is more than the previous year. I would say that with Brother Yuan¡¯s strength, this should have been done a long time ago. Although the second-level trial place is a bit more dangerous, this harvest is far from the first-level small  The place is comparable. I originally wanted Brother Yuan to be the elder of our Wang family, but now it seems that there is no need for it."</p>

    "Haha, I, Feng Yuan, have always kept Uncle Wang's care in my heart. Thank you so much. I haven't been able to go back to the mountain for more than half a month. I miss those little guys. Uncle, take one step first," Feng Yuan took it.  The ticket for the 28th-grade spiritual stone was handed over in his hand, and he exited the Imperial Treasure Room.  </p>

    Looking at Feng Yuan's back disappearing at the door, the old man couldn't help but sigh, "It's a pity that this child needs talent, perseverance, perseverance, perseverance, and love and justice. It's a pity that he is here."  Xiaocangshan, even on any other peak, has achieved far more than this. Xiaocangshan, as early as the moment Jianxiong fell, was already useless, and he had to take care of a stupid person with his hard-earned spiritual stones.  Silly elder brother and three younger brothers and sisters, alas, God is about to give you a big job. You have to work hard and work hard. I hope you will be able to succeed!  Send me the best spiritual wheat to Xiaocang Mountain,"</p>

    "Okay, three thousand kilograms of three-inch-long high-quality spiritual wheat will be delivered to Xiaocang Mountain!"</p>

    "The harvest this time is so great that even I can't believe it. So boss, let's go. From today on, I have decided that we will eat steamed buns made from Lingmai every day." Feng Yuan said with a smile.  ; "When I left, I still don't want to eat these small cakes that Xiao Mingyue gave me. Fortunately, I didn't soak them when I passed through the pool. Well, the cakes made from Lingmai taste just like  Not bad.¡±</p>

    "Boy, I'm hungry too, please get me something to eat,"</p>

    "Oh, I've never seen you cry out that you're hungry and say, what do you want to eat? Now we are considered rich people, what do you want to eat, steamed buns made from Lingmai? Or pancakes made from Lingmai?"</p>

    "Look at your little potential, let me tell you, this sword will never eat unless it is a first-grade spiritual stone, drink from the spiritual veins of heaven and earth, and absorb it unless it is a sincere will. Give me some."</p>

    "First-grade spiritual stone!" Feng Yuan twitched the corner of his mouth, "A piece of first-grade spiritual stone is equal to one hundred and second grade, which is equal to ten thousand and third grade, which is equal to one million and fourth grade, which is equal to one hundred million and fifth grade, which is equal to ten billion and sixth grade, which is equal to ten thousand.  Hundreds of millions of seventh-grade crystals, equal to, equal to If you are the only one, you should go to hell. The total of all my property now is only sixteen yuan of seventh-grade crystals, first-grade spiritual stones, no need to think about it, and I haven't even heard of the rest.  I¡¯ve heard of it, Duzun, it¡¯s not that brothers are unjust, it¡¯s just that your needs are too appalling, why don¡¯t you just starve to death?¡±</p>

    "Wait, boy, something is wrong. There are sounds of weapons fighting on the mountain. Someone is fighting on Xiaocang Mountain."</p>

    "What?" Feng Yuan stared, murderous intent arose spontaneously, "Let's go, no matter who it is, if they dare to hurt my relatives, they will die without mercy!"</p>

    Ding dong</p>

    Mountain Gate Mission: A group of evil thieves broke into the mountain gate and killed the evil thieves.  </p>

    Reward: a mountain gate.  Activate the martial arts system.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Young man in white, although your swordsmanship is extremely high, you can't beat four hands with two fists. You have already retreated from the mountainside to the top of the mountain. Behind you is your sect's main hall. You have no way to retreat. Surrender!" Dozens of people in yellow clothes!  They surrounded the Xiaocangshan Sect's main hall tightly and said to the young man in white with bloodstains at the door,</p>

    ¡°We just want to catch those two little things, don¡¯t?We resort to last resort!  "The leading man pointed at Luo Mo and Mingyue and said, "As long as these two scoundrels are handed over, we will not touch a single thing here."</p>

    "Although I can't remember my past, what happened yesterday, or who I am? I don't know why you are looking for Xiao Luo Lone, Xiao Mingyue, but my heart tells me that there are five people who have always existed in my heart, occupying  I cannot tolerate anyone harming them. You cannot enter this hall! If you enter, you will die!"</p>

    "If you are stubborn, kill!"</p>

    As soon as she finished speaking, a feeling of extreme danger arose in Qingping's heart. In an instant, the hairs all over her body stood up, her eyes turned cold, and she rolled to one side, directly knocking Luo Lone away, and then bounced up, blocking Xiao Mingyue.  In front of him, a sharp whistling sound came, and a huge arrow, a foot long, shot out, hitting Xiao Mingyue. The positioning was extremely precise, and it just penetrated Xiao Lonely.  Kill two eagles with one stone, and the arrow points at the small bright moon.  At this moment, after knocking Luo Lone away, it was Qingping who was attacking the huge arrow.</p>

    With a crisp sound, a sword stabbed out like a poisonous dragon. The tip of the sword was exactly the tip of the giant arrow. The rapidly rotating giant arrow hit the tip of the sword and made a harsh sound.  The neighing sound of steel friction exploded from the center.</p>

    And the power on this giant arrow exploded at this moment. The powerful force made Qingping, who was holding the sword, feel like he was hit by an elephant. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and he flipped upside down in the air. The moment he flipped out again,  He stretched out his hand to protect Xiao Mingyue in his arms. As soon as he landed, he exerted his strength under his feet and evil rolled out. The tip of his sword grazed the throat of a strong man who was grabbing the little lonely man. At the same time, he stretched out his arms to hug the little lonely man. He lifted Yi Feng towards the side room and hurriedly ran away.  And go.  </p>

    "You three, escape from the back, go down the mountain and hide. When the boy comes to find you, I will stand behind you. Hurry!"</p>

    "Senior Brother, we are not leaving."</p>

    "Brother Qingping, we are not leaving. The second brother said that we are a family and we must live and die together and never leave!"</p>

    "It's me they want to kill, Yi Feng Mingyue, you help the senior brother go to find the second brother, I will lead them away." Luo Mo let go of Xiao Mingyue's hand and ran out the door,</p>

    "Come back, Xiao Mo," Qingping stretched out her hand to pull him back.  "If you go out with your little strength, you will only get killed. Go quickly and don't let your senior brother die in an unknown way. Anyway, I don't remember anything. There is no difference between life and death to me. Go, don't let it happen."  My death is worthless!" Qingping said calmly, then turned around and rushed out.</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

 New Volume Chapter 14 Rushing Back

    When they came to the mountain gate, they saw four strong men in yellow guarding the door, standing coldly.  </p>

    "Who is here? The yellow gate is doing business, no idlers are allowed in!"</p>

    "Get lost," Feng Yuan kept dragging Duzun away from the mountain,</p>

    "You are so brave, you dare to break into my Huangyimen office, are you tired of living?" With a loud shout, three more people jumped out from the darkness. Seven people held swords and surrounded Feng Yuan.  Live,</p>

    "Surround my mountain gate, you deserve to die." Feng Yuan smiled coldly, and slashed out with the Duzun in his hand. To kill these three- and four-level minions was like chopping melons and vegetables. Under the Duzun, no one was intact.  None of the corpses were smashed into meat paste,</p>

    "Boy, hurry up! There are no weapons clashing on the mountain top, and there is no sound of fighting."</p>

    Fengyuan glared, anyone who stands in my way will die!  With blood-red eyes, Fengyuan rushed towards the main peak like a wild bull. The men in yellow he met on the way all turned into souls killed by the sword.</p>

    "Be careful, there is a person above the corner ahead, driving a siege crossbow, aiming into the main hall."</p>

    "Aim, so my senior fellow apprentice is not dead yet," Fengyuan's blood-red eyes gradually became clear. He had no chance, so he only helped me.</p>

    "Dog thief, watch me let go of the sword." He threw it in his hand, and regardless of whether it hit or not, Fengyuan walked towards the main hall without stopping,</p>

    The flying Duzun directly smashed the siege crossbow, ignoring the man in yellow standing proudly, and flew directly back to Feng Yuan's hand, and there was a small flying knife stuck in the man's throat.  .  </p>

    "Boy, Qingping and the others are fine for the time being. Let's clear out the gangsters holding bows and arrows around to relieve our worries."</p>

    "Okay."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Protecting three children, surrounded by overt and covert arrows, you can still kill seventy-eight of my brothers. It's amazing, it's amazing." Looking at the center, the figure leaning on the ground with a sword, his white clothes had completely turned into blood,  The leader in yellow couldn't help but admired, "Your swordsmanship has become magical. An ordinary steel sword in your hand is like a magic weapon. From the beginning to now, you have been injured thirty-five times all over your body, and you have killed me seventy times."  Eight people, thirty-two were seriously injured. Unfortunately, they will eventually die in my hands."</p>

    "Why haven't you taken action yet?" With sweat dripping from her forehead, Qingping struggled to support her body and asked calmly, "With your cultivation, it's not difficult to kill me!</p>

    "Because I'm not sure I won't be hurt by your sword, even just a little bit,"</p>

    "You are so generous with your men's lives, just to exhaust my strength?"</p>

    "No need to provoke, I will give you this answer later. Now, there are twelve people around me who are intact. I want to see how long you can last."</p>

    "You don't need him to hold me up, I'll do it!" The roof exploded and turned into sawdust all over the sky. A figure carrying an exaggeratedly huge sword suddenly fell down. The giant sword flew across the air and slashed at the leader's head, with a mighty force.  The wind had already blown the other party's long hair several feet away.</p>

    "Don't overestimate your own capabilities!" The leader in yellow smiled coldly, and slapped out his palm, turning into a big hand that looked like a real thing. He slapped the giant sword with a bang, and flew the person with the sword away together.</p>

    However, Fengyuan, who fell into the group of minions, was like a god of death. The giant sword in his hand carried a huge force of ten thousand kilograms. He would die if he hit it, and he would be injured if he touched it. With one blow of the sword, his head was directly slapped under the thigh, making it difficult to distinguish.  Twelve powerful minions under Fengyuan's men only lasted a few breaths before being killed by Quanshu. The hall suddenly became a slaughterhouse, and the twelve men were instantly killed by Fengyuan with thunderous means.  , the broken limbs and pieces of meat were scattered all over the floor, and the pungent smell of blood filled the hall.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    General Fengyuan punched the ground and said calmly: "My senior brother is tired enough. He doesn't need to take action for the rest. If you have any grudges, I will take care of them!"</p>

    "Senior brother, are you okay? You take a rest first, and leave the rest to me. I will make sure they never come back." Feng Yuan reached out and threw the jade box in his arms to Qingping, "Those people outside are shooting cold arrows.  Everyone has been killed by me, now you are the only one left, let¡¯s go together!¡±</p>

    "Second brother, you are back. This bad guy wanted to kidnap Xiao Momo and Yue'er, and also injured Senior Brother Qingping. You must avenge us,"</p>

    "Three little guys, do you miss your brother? You go inside and hide for a while. It's too dirty here. Second brother, I will vent my anger on you," Feng Yuan smiled slightly and said to the three little guys</p>

    "No, second brother, we are not leaving, we want to fight side by side with you. We are not afraid of dirt, blood, or vomiting!" He said with a look.After passing the pools of blood and mud on the ground, I couldn't help but bend down and vomit violently.</p>

    "Don't worry, kid. I'll protect them. It'll be fine. Although I can't remember the past, we disciples of Xiaocangshan shouldn't be afraid of blood!"</p>

    "What a bunch of arrogant little guys. Do you know why I keep watching my men being killed without taking action? Because they are just paid to hire them. There are some things they should not know, such as the reason for attacking here, such as my  I don¡¯t like to kill my own people and silence them, so I can only ask you to help me. It saves you trouble and effort. Why not?¡±</p>

    "What a loud tone. I really want to see how strong the so-called innate strong people can be."</p>

    "Eat my sword!" He yelled coldly, strode forward, and slammed down the sword in his hand.  </p>

    "Haha, the worst thing to do is to fight head-on. Big Songyang hand!" The leader in yellow smiled slightly, waved out his palm, and the palm of his hand sunk in, forming a tiny vortex in front of his palm, forming a black shadow with a huge  With the suction force and the intersection of the palms and swords, the power in the palm of the man in yellow suddenly exploded, like a grenade exploding in the palm, with strong winds shooting out, as sharp as a knife.  Feng Yuan groaned, blood spurted out from his mouth, and he fell back several feet involuntarily.  </p>

    "Your senior brother's swordsmanship is mysterious and strange, without any pyrotechnics, just like a banished immortal descending to the earth. Although he is only a Qi practitioner, even I have to be afraid of him. It's just that your swordsmanship is really bad.  The foundation is shallow and the lower body is weak. Apart from being more arrogant in strength, I don¡¯t see any merits. Come on head-on with me. I am innate. Innate is ten times stronger than you. You are just at the top level of Qi training. I¡¯ll beat you to death.  "It's too easy," the leader in yellow shook his head, "It's useless, so I'll let you do it instead."</p>

    Qingping shook her head lightly, "No, we brothers, each have different characteristics. Since the boy wants to fight you, he naturally has his own plans, and I respect his decision."</p>

    "Thank you for your understanding, senior master. The power of the palm just now was a little weak. It felt very comfortable when it was slapped on my body. I have never had the opportunity to face a master like you before. I met you today. I want to have a good taste. Let's continue.  Come on," Feng Yuan chuckled and chopped off the Duzun again in his hand.</p>

    "Idiot, is there any difference between this chop and the one just now? Butterfly Hands," the leader in yellow smiled disdainfully. He showed his hands, like butterflies flying in the sky. The butterflies in the sky hit Feng Yuan's sword, and his body screamed.  There were constant explosions, and after a moment, blood flew out from Feng Yuan's mouth again.</p>

    ps; Anyone who sees this, as long as it is still between April 15th and 22nd, please help me. Go to the new book "Becoming a Demon" to read it, click it, save it, and help others.  Successfully ranked.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 15 The Unparalleled Powerful Man

    "You said that your strength was a little weak just now and you were comfortable with it, but what about now? Thousands of butterflies are dancing for you, and the innate Qi is temporarily a delicacy. It tastes good, right?"</p>

    "Second brother!"</p>

    "Ahem, don't worry, the taste is okay, I can withstand it. Let's do it again!" Feng Yuan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile. He raised the Duzun and strode forward, still using the same move, splitting Huashan Mountain with all his strength.  </p>

    "Wrong step, hold the silk hand." Not even bothering to say nonsense, the leader in yellow took one step, which seemed to be going left but actually went right. One step forward was actually backward, which was dazzling. His hands were like a big python rolling vigorous waves,  Winding towards Fengyuan,</p>

    Boom boom boom boom</p>

    Feng Yuan was knocked out again, "You are very hard-hitting. After you hit me so many times, even steel can be beaten into a discus, but it still can't kill you. You are indeed very special. You are thick-skinned, hard-hitting, and stupid.  ," the leader in yellow said calmly,</p>

    "Thank you for the compliment. I'm born with a low life, but I can withstand the beating, cough, cough, cough," Feng Yuan smiled bitterly, and stood up slowly, "Come on! I don't believe I can't hit you," it's the same move, force split.  Huashan</p>

    "Idiot, your persistence makes me speechless. Your swordsmanship really disappoints me. Are you worthy of Sword Sect Baimai? It's over, Da Songyang Palm!"</p>

    "Tiangang, explosive energy" a faint voice sounded, and the speed of Fengyuan's sword suddenly increased several times. The strike that originally had countless flaws shone with unspeakable brilliance at this moment. With just one strike, the sword  The simplest move in the art, in the state of Tiangang's explosive energy, contains an unspeakable domineering force.  </p>

    "Wrong, it's not over, the battle has just begun! Ninety attribute points, forty-five strength, forty-five speed. Open it for me."</p>

    Gaining the upper hand with one move, Feng Yuan immediately added more, doubling his strength and speed at the same time, and his overall strength suddenly increased from five to seven times. He was unforgiving. After his strength increased greatly, the giant sword in his hand was the only one in his hand.  At this moment, there is no longer the dullness and clumsiness of just now. Sweep and smash vertically, move lightly and slowly, fast or slow, and it is light and heavy. A giant sword the size of a door panel can simply embroider flowers.</p>

    One wrong step, one wrong step after another, the leader in yellow who underestimated Feng Yuan finally paid the price for his carelessness. With a bang, he was cut directly on the shoulder bone with a sword. With a click, even though his body was protected by innate Gangqi,  , under Fengyuan's extremely heavy and huge solemn sword, it was rare to be completely intact, and the entire left arm muscles and bones were broken.  </p>

    "Ah~~~You dare to cripple my left hand?" The leader in yellow glared at Feng Yuan with blood-red eyes, his murderous intent clearly revealed.</p>

    "Who told you to underestimate me? Although my swordsmanship is not as good as that of my senior brother, and I don't have any craftsmanship at all, I am still on the periphery of the Sword Sect. How can a direct disciple of the Ogura Mountain line use the sword?  It's so bad. It's just a test of your arrogance. Now that the test is over, it's time to get serious. If I cripple one of your arms and half of your shoulder, do you still have a chance of winning?"  Fengyuan said lightly;</p>

    "How can you be better after being hit by my seventy-nine palms? However, one thing you don't know is that I am not good at palm techniques. I am also a disciple of the Sword Sect. What I am best at is the sword!"</p>

    The leader in yellow stretched out his hand and drew it on his waist. He held a soft sword with no grid in his hand. Injecting power, a line of innate sword energy that was more than ten feet long slowly rose in front of him.  The innate master with the sword in his hand is much more powerful. Although the innate sword energy looks light and has no power at all, it is sharper and stronger than an ordinary sword. When the sword is struck, it has not even reached the body, and is already on the ground.  A crack was torn out that was three minutes wide and several feet deep.  </p>

    Using Duzun as a shield, Feng Yuan rushed towards the leader in yellow. Just as he dissipated the incoming gang energy, Feng Yuan stepped on his feet, and his muscles bulged, with large tendons and blood vessels coiled on the surface of the muscles, as if  Wriggling like earthworms, intertwined and jagged!  The long sword in his hand suddenly swept across, and a huge sword energy several feet wide and two feet long roared out.</p>

    However, at this moment, the leader in yellow was extremely frightened. In the previous battle, the opponent did not use their proper fighting power at all. The stunning brute force coming from the opponent in this confrontation was so overwhelming that it was so overwhelming that one could do nothing about it.  Coupled with the admirable micro-skills, deploying a huge sword is like a thousand armies fighting against the enemy, but I am alone. At this moment, even with the innate sword energy to protect the body, I still dare not respond to its attack.  I just relied on my superior sword power to deflect his attack and avoid being hit head-on by this arrogant sword.</p>

    He retreated continuously, which made the proud leader in yellow lose his face. "You forced me, Tianyuan's sword will break the fate of the world!" The leader in yellow shouted loudly, and the soft sword in his hand turned into a stream of light and shot straight towards Fengyuan's face.  And go,</p>

    ""Let go of the sword, Duzun can give me a helping hand." Fengyuan let go of his right hand, and Duzun shot out. His body was like an arrow, and he was in Duzun's arms.?Under cover, it shot like an arrow into the arms of the leader in yellow, exerting force on his shoulders.  A mountain collision!  A mountain-like force, the carrier slammed into the protective arm of the leader in yellow with an indomitable momentum.</p>

    The leader in yellow felt as if he had been hit by a running elephant. His feet rooted to the ground were directly broken, and he couldn't help but fly into the air.</p>

    "Du Zun," he stretched out his hand, and Du Zun automatically flew into his hand, "Cut!" A bright sword energy shot through the air and slashed down at the waist.  </p>

    At this moment, a white palm appeared in the air. Two fingers gently pinched the killing sword energy, pulled the sword energy to his mouth, blew gently, and then  The sword energy that consumed half of Feng Yuan's true energy was blown away.</p>

    "Master," seeing the appearance of the figure in white, the leader in yellow immediately knelt on his knees, "My disciple is incompetent, I have to spare you the trouble to take action personally,"</p>

    "Forget it, because you can't reveal your identity, you can't use any of your own methods. Although you have made a lot of mistakes, I don't blame you. Going to the Ice Cave for half a year after you go back is considered a punishment," the figure in white said calmly.  Said; "With this bone-healing pill, it can heal your arm. Go back."</p>

    "Thank you, Master." The leader in yellow bowed his head respectfully, "Disciple, please leave!"</p>

    When he walked to the door, the man in yellow said calmly: "I remember the Black Heart Sword Feng Yuan. The gift given today will be repaid in the future."</p>

    "I can kill you today, and I will be even more capable in the future. Don't let me have the chance to meet you again. Your blood has stained our Xiaocang Mountain." Feng Yuan held his throne across his chest and said lightly;</p>

    "I hope you still have a chance." After saying that, he walked out without looking back.</p>

    "Walking in the air, a peerless expert above the sword embryo realm, I wonder which senior of the Sword Sect you are?" Feng Yuan asked cautiously; "What are you doing here at Xiaocang Mountain?"</p  >

    ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to know too much, so leave these two little guys to me.¡±</p>

 New Volume Chapter 16 Secret

    "Impossible. Disciples of Xiaocangshan, life and death are connected, and we share weal and woe. You are so powerful that we cannot resist. However, if you want to take away my younger brothers and sisters, you must first step on my corpse."  A little guy stood behind him and Feng Yuan said calmly</p>

    "Oh? Aren't you afraid of death?" The figure in white said with slight interest. With a slight movement of his fingers, a big hand that looked like a substance directly caught Feng Yuan's neck and lifted him up.  In his hands, Feng Yuan was like a baby, without the slightest ability to fight back.</p>

    "Killing us means destroying the Xiaocangshan lineage of the Sword Sect. I wonder if seniors can afford the crime?"</p>

    "The Xiaocang Mountain lineage has been extinct long ago. When Jianxiong fell, there were still people in Xiaocang Mountain."</p>

    "Qingping, the direct disciple of Xiaocangshan, is here,"</p>

    "The second direct disciple of Xiaocangshan, Feng Yuan, is here."</p>

    "The third disciple of Xiaocangshan inner sect is lonely here"</p>

    "Yi Feng, the fourth disciple of Xiaocangshan inner sect, is here",</p>

    "Zhan Taimingyue, the fifth disciple of Xiaocangshan inner sect, is here"</p>

    "As long as we are still there, Xiaocang Mountain will not die." Some young or deep voices sounded in this empty and bloody hall,</p>

    "Where is your Palm Peak? Without Palm Peak, what is your lineage? Without Palm Peak, you are just lonely ghosts occupying the mountain. Even if I kill you, what will happen? Who will pursue it?" The man in white said calmly.  Said;</p>

    "Boy, what should be done will eventually be done. What should be borne will eventually be borne. Just do it." Qingping suddenly raised her brows and smiled lightly, "Although I don't know why I said this, it seems that I have been waiting for this moment.  , I have been waiting for a long time. ¡±</p>

    "Elder brother, this should be yours." Fengyuan trembled and said seriously; "Without you, the four of us brothers and sisters would have starved to death long ago"</p>

    "No, what's mine is yours, you are my brother, you are my brother, everything I have is yours."</p>

    "From today on, I, Feng Yuan, the second direct disciple of Xiao Cang Mountain, will inherit the ancestral line and become the thirty-ninth generation palm peak of Xiao Cang Mountain." He reached into his arms and slowly took out a simple finger ring tied around his neck.  and put it on the thumb of his left hand. "From today on, I am the supreme palm peak of the Kokura Mountain lineage." A bright brilliance soared into the sky from the finger of the hand, penetrated the hall, filled the sky, and filled the sky.  On the top, "The Thirty-eighth Supreme Palm Peak of Xiaocang Mountain, Jun Hao" shone brightly, and the fourteen big characters visible from thousands of miles gradually dissipated, and the words "The Thirty-ninth Generation Palm Peak Supreme of Xiaocang Mountain Feng Yuan"  The fourteen characters are like the sun that was born, rising slowly and emitting thousands of rays of light.  </p>

    The figure in white clothes could no longer lift it up in the air, but fell to the ground and looked at it levelly. This was not to give Fengyuan face, but to the rules of the Sword Sect. The master of a peak should naturally have the power of the master of a peak.  Feng Zhizun is insulting the Sword Sect. The rules cannot be violated in the slightest.</p>

    "Disciple Qingping pays homage to the Supreme Palm Peak!"</p>

    "This disciple is lonely and pays homage to the Supreme Palm Peak!"</p>

    "Disciple Yifeng pays homage to the Supreme Palm Peak!"</p>

    "Disciple Zhan Tai Mingyue pays homage to the Supreme Palm Peak!"</p>

    "Yes, very good. This is the result I want. In three years and fifty years of the Hundred Peaks Competition, I can let my disciples kill you, Palm Peak Supreme. Do you think this seat is so easy to take?"  You represent the dignity of a peak and the cultivation of the ninth level of Qi training. I am very much looking forward to seeing how your Xiaocangshan will be disgraced in three years. The Jianxiong lineage will be trampled by thousands of people.  Supreme, hehehe" he laughed, and the figure disappeared directly.</p>

    "Supreme Palm Peak, let's"</p>

    "Elder brother, please call me Xiao Yuan. We in Xiaocang Mountain are all brothers and sisters who share life and death. We don't have so many rules. We are called Zhang Feng. I'm not used to it," Feng Yuan said with a wry smile.</p>

    "Okay, let's call you Xiao Yuan."</p>

    "Xiao Yuan, from today on, you will be the palm peak of our Xiaocang Mountain. The future of Xiaocang Mountain will rest on your shoulders." Qingping said softly;</p>

    "Haha~~ don't say so much, let's clean up these corpses first. It's disgusting to look at them like this."</p>

    "Well, let's start together and clean up our Xiaocang Mountain first."</p>

    Name: Qualification of Feng Yuan; upper level and top grade</p>

    Level: Level 9 (ninth level of Qi training)</p>

    Innate camp: None</p>

    Faction Reputation: Untitled: Black Heart Sword, Lord of Ogurayama</p>

    Merit: 0 Karma: 0 Comprehension; 10</p>

    Strength: 95</p>

    Speed; 65</p>

    Infuriating energy; 1600/1600</p>

    Qi and blood; 1162/1200</p>

    Kung Fu: The ninth level of Ogurayama Foundation Building Kung Fu ([Mutation]. Strength is increased by 10 points, agility is increased by 8 points, energy and blood recovery speed is increased by 10%.)</p>

    Turtle Breath Kung Fu (advanced, life-saving Kung Fu, you can enter the turtle breath state, suspended animation state, turtle breath state; external breathing turns to internal breathing, Qi and blood recovery is doubled. Suspended death state; all functions of the body are still, no different from a dead person. This state is hundreds of times.  Invulnerable to poison. Immune to most abnormalities)</p>

    Tiangang Explosive Qi Technique, primary level (Tiangang Explosive Qi, at the cost of doubling the energy consumption and reducing the speed of 20 points of blood per second, in exchange for doubling the explosive power of all items. The strength increases by 50%, the speed increases by 100%)  Fifty percent reaction ability increased by 50%) Cooling time, one hour.  </p>

    Martial skills; Xiao Yan¡¯s Thirty-Six Swords (Intermediate) Ordinary Flying Knife Technique (Master)</p>

    ???????Supernatural power; none</p>

    Experience: 22% remaining attribute points; 0 (one attribute point is equivalent to the maximum average of a certain item for an ordinary person)</p>

    Remaining skill points; 9</p>

    Exclusive weapon; Demon-Slaying Sword (Sword Spirit self-named the Only Sword)</p>

    Status; being sealed (Excalibur has spirit)</p>

    Creation Yuan Fruit; Digesting (42%)</p>

    Features; extremely strong</p>

    ?  ?  ?  </p>

    ?  ?  ?  </p>

    ?  ?  ?  </p>

    Tip: The sealed divine sword was originally a supreme divine weapon. After being sealed, its sharpness is restrained and needs to be slowly unsealed by the host. If you want to truly start to exert its power, you need to be level 60 or above.  (The host¡¯s special weapon, cannot be discarded, cannot be discarded, cannot be given up)</p>

    The mountain gate task is completed, and the reward is; Xiaocang Mountain Mountain Gate, open the mountain gate system</p>

    Sect; Outskirts of Jianzong, No. 100 Xiaocang Mountain</p>

    Zhang Zong; Feng Yuan</p>

    Luck; 75 (under the blessing of Jian Zong)</p>

    Reputation; 0</p>

    Facilities; embarrassment</p>

    Elder; 1 (The previous leader automatically became an elder, in a state of physical death.)</p>

    A generation of disciples; 4 (calculated starting from the leader)</p>

    Second generation disciple; 0</p>

    Reiki concentration; 75 (ordinary area) [Seventy-five points of basic experience for meditating a day.  ¡¿</p>

    Just when the five people were busy cleaning Xiaocang Mountain, the man in white who originally appeared in the main hall appeared in the secret room where Master Fengyuan was sleeping.</p>

    "Jun Hao, you are an old guy. You want to force your apprentice, but you let me become the bad guy. It's still so annoying," the figure in white said lightly. Although the words didn't sound good, you could clearly see from the inside.  I can hear the deep friendship,</p>

    "Haha," I saw a faint shadow gradually appear on the sleeping Jianxiong Junhao, and he said with a smile, "Wuchang, how about it, my disciples are all extraordinary, right?"</p>

    "Very good, he is a good young man. Qingping's talent in swordsmanship is unparalleled. Fengyuan's strong body is strong. Although the other three little guys don't see anything special, their courage, temperament, and aptitude are all extraordinary.  But now that you have condensed your sword soul, why don't you want to wake up? Just a stiff body shouldn't be able to do anything to you," Wu Chang asked calmly.</p>

    "During the years when I was sleeping, I suffered for these children, Qingping, Fengyuan, Loneliness, Yi Feng, Mingyue, and Impermanence. Do you know? For so many years, the children have had difficulty in food and clothing, but they have never stopped grinding them into powder.  Feed my Lingmai. I eat, drink, and defecate, and I can¡¯t help myself. I wash myself, a dead person, every three days without stopping. I can clearly understand everything, but my body can¡¯t move at all. I, the master, have never stopped.  I have done nothing for them, but they have worked so hard to take care of them for so many years. After I finally gathered my sword soul and could temporarily leave my body a month ago, I decided that since I, the master, have done nothing for them, then I  Give them a supreme future and an unlimited future."</p>

    "You were seriously injured for so many years because of that thing. Are you really willing to let it go?"</p>

    ps; Anyone who sees this, as long as it is still between April 15th and 22nd, please help me. Go to the new book "Becoming a Demon" to read it, click it, save it, and help others.  Successfully ranked.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 17 Cleaning Up the Door

    Fengyuan's experience slowly increased, but he could control his power better. After adding a little bit of uncontrollable power, he was able to control it. His physical body broke through the limit once, Qingping advanced to the ninth level of peak, and his sword skills became more divine.  It is possible to break through and become the first innate master in Ogura Mountain at any time, and the three little guys are like taking growth-promoting medicine. In just one month, not only have their cultivation levels jumped to the sixth level of Qi training,  Even the size has grown a lot. Compared with ordinary children of 11 or 12 years old, they are no less generous. Feng Yuan was so frightened that he always wondered if he had given them the wrong fruit. When did Zhu Guo get so big?  role?  Try your best to make them suppress their cultivation, not rush to make breakthroughs, and take laying a good foundation as the first criterion. They must not encourage growth, destroy the foundation, and affect future achievements.</p>

    "First Senior Brother, Second Senior Brother, there are a lot of people outside, saying they are here to worship the mountain. They don't look like good friends. What should we do?" Feng Yuan, who had just finished practicing the sword technique and was feeling steamy all over his body,  Before he could take a breath, he heard Xiao Yifeng shouting and barging in.  </p>

    "Xiao Feng, don't run so fast. Go and call the senior brother. The comfortable days are over. Now, it's time to deal with these wealthy people from all over the country who look down on our Xiaocang Mountain."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Brothers, the tiger is not at home, and the monkey is the king. It is said that the head of Xiaocangshan has just changed. The little brat who has been living in the Kusanagi Plain, the little guy with no hair on the Black Heart Sword Fengyuan, actually  We have become the head of Xiaocangshan. This time, we are going to Xiaocangshan to become a disciple. Remember, we are not going to make trouble. To cause trouble is to slap the Sword Sect in the face. We cannot afford to do it. We are going to become a disciple. However, before we become a disciple,  , we must at least try this master's skills and swordsmanship. Of course, if the masters in Ogurayama can't teach us, there is nothing we can do. We can only teach them in turn. I believe that brothers will not be stingy.  Do your best!" A tall man in his twenties, eight feet tall and extremely strong said loudly.</p>

    "Of course, when I was in Xiaocang Mountain, this Feng Yuan was just a little brat whose fur didn't even grow up to me. No, even now, he still doesn't even grow up to my fur. At that time, I should say he is still  He has not been weaned, and now he dares to call him the Palm Peak Supreme. Who is he? He is worthy of it. Today we will go to Xiaocang Mountain for a good tour, worship properly, and ask the Palm Peak Supreme to give us guidance.  Cultivation," a middle-aged man with a delicate appearance, but his eyes kept moving around, which made people uncomfortable, raised the corner of his mouth and said lightly,</p>

    "That's right. I heard that Ogurayama made a small fortune recently. Let's go up there and take a look. How did we get it eight years ago? How do we still think about it eight years later? I believe their faces will be very interesting. If they weren't there at the time  Xiaocangshan delayed the most important training time, and we would not be at a dead end now. He, Feng Yuan, is a little brat. Because he is a direct disciple, he could shit on our mountain eight years ago.  I'm pissing, and now I want to stand up again, but I also want to ask our brothers if we agree!" A middle-aged man in a green shirt shouted loudly; "Let's go up to Xiaocang Mountain and become a disciple."</p>

    "Let's go to Xiaocang Mountain and become a disciple!"</p>

    Twenty or thirty people shouted in unison, which was quite powerful.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    This shouting attracted a large number of people. They followed in twos and threes without getting close. They were obviously there to join in the fun. There were actually dozens of people in a row.</p>

    "Brother Tiger, do you want me to get rid of these rotten people in the back?"</p>

    "No, we are going to Xiaocang Mountain together. Let them also take a good look at what the so-called Palm Peak Supreme Feng Yuan will look like after being scared to death." Hu Xiaotian was too lazy to pay attention to these people and just walked on his own.  , despite a group of fly-like guys behind them buzzing incessantly.  </p>

    After saying a few words, they had already arrived at the foot of Xiaocang Mountain. The middle-aged man with his eyes rolling around looked at the lush and not tall hill and said, "I didn't expect that I, Meng Yu, would come back. And  This is the second time to destroy this school that has been here for five years. Hahaha, it¡¯s really exciting.¡±</p>

    "Yes, back then, although Xiaocang Mountain was said to be lonely, there were only three to four hundred people. How could it be like now, with three or two big cats and a few small monkeys? They dared to say that the mountain gate was re-established," Wang Li shook his head.  Said disdainfully;</p>

    After saying a few words, as soon as he entered the gate of Xiaocang Mountain, he saw a young man carrying a giant sword and wearing a black gown standing there, clasping his fists to himself and saying: "I don't know where this distinguished guest comes from.  What happened to me in Xiaocang Mountain?" When he heard Yifeng say that someone came towards his mountain gate, Fengyuan knew that he was not a good person, so he immediately greeted the person at the mountain gate and waited quietly for the person to arrive. If he was a good person, he would enter the main hall.  If you are an enemy, go directly to the martial arts arena to settle your grudges.  </p>

    Fengyuan and Zhang Tiande stood opposite each other, one was tall and strong, the other was thin, forming a sharp contrast. The two looked at each other for a while butWithout saying a word, Feng Yuan didn't want to lose his momentum and waited for the other party to answer. Zhang Tiande looked at Feng Yuan carefully up and down to see how courageous this little guy of seventeen or eighteen years old who had only practiced Qi for a few levels was.  Tateyama Gate, I was really curious, I saw that Feng Yuan was indeed too young, the fluff at the corners of his mouth had not yet receded, but he had a handsome face, a tall figure, and a pair of slightly deep eyes. He was covered by this rusty door panel.  The giant sword doesn¡¯t feel anything out of the ordinary, it feels very harmonious.</p>

    "What a handsome young man"</p>

    "I am just an idle person. Thanks to my friends who think highly of me, I gave him the title of Colorful Sword. I heard that Master Feng re-established the mountain gate at a young age. I admire him very much. No, I came here specifically to become my disciple."  ¡±</p>

    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was shocked. Hu Xiaotian, the colorful sword and colorful tiger king, is a famous master in this area. At a young age, he is already a master at the peak of the ninth level of Qi training. In the second level trial  There are also famous people in this place, and coming here now is clearly a bad person.  </p>

    "I wonder why Brother Hu brought so many people to my Xiaocang Mountain?" Looking at Wang Li and Meng Yu behind Hu Xiaotian, murderous intent was in their hearts, and he asked calmly,</p>

    "Master Feng speaks quickly, but I am actually here for one thing only,"</p>

    "What's the matter?"</p>

    "Apprentice, I heard that Mr. Feng Yuan, the master of Xiaocang Mountain, is a rare young hero in the world, and his future is limitless. No, I plan to sell these several hundred kilograms of meat to Xiaocang before he can make a name for himself.  How about being a disciple of the Cangshan lineage?"</p>

    "You said you are all here to become apprentices?" Feng Yuan narrowed his eyes and asked;</p>

    "That's right, they all come here to be apprentices,"</p>

    "It's not impossible to become a disciple, but we only accept people with a clean family background. We at Xiaocangshan will not accept those runaway slaves under any circumstances," Feng Yuan's eyes were on Wang Li and Meng Yu.  He paused and said calmly;</p>

    "Feng Yuan, you little bastard, you usurped the position of Zhangfeng, and you dare to say who is the escaped slave? If you can't make it clear today, don't blame us two senior brothers for being rude to you," Wang Li and Meng Yuer  The man jumped out and shouted coldly;</p>

    "Senior brother? You two are worthy enough. They are just runaway slaves. Brother Tiger, thank you very much for sending these two bitches up the mountain today. I agree to the apprenticeship. As long as you are clean and your age is under twenty,  Anyone who has reached the seventh level of cultivation can enter my mountain gate." Feng Yuan smiled slightly, "Elder brother, Brother Tiger is very heroic. It is our turn to send the two bastards who rebelled against the family eight years ago for the next thing.  I have to trouble my senior brother to clean up the house!"</p>

    This book is first published on Zongheng Chinese website. Readers are welcome to log in to www.zongheng.com to view more excellent works.  </p>

    Chapter 17 Battle</p>

    "Okay" Still dressed in spotless white, Qingping carried a sword and walked to Fengyuan with blank eyes, "Who is Wang Li, who is Meng Yu, come out, Qingping will clean up the house today!" <  /p>

    "What are you pretending to be? It's disgusting. Qingping, why, the lesson I gave you back then was so shallow that you don't even know our two senior brothers now?" Wang Li said disdainfully, "It's up to you to clean up the family.  Yes, Xiaocangshan is not the private property of your family. I am also a disciple of Xiaocangshan. Wang is dissatisfied with Fengyuan's control of the mountain gate and came here to challenge him. Of course, if he doesn't dare to accept it, hand over the finger ring in his hand.  That¡¯s it.¡±</p>

    "Senior Brother Wang is right, what virtue and ability do you have to become the Supreme Master of Palm Peak? We are not convinced and have come here to challenge you. Do you dare to accept it?"</p>

    "So you two are traitors, die!" As soon as he finished speaking, the sword was unsheathed, and a flash of light flashed before his eyes. Qingping's sword had been safely sheathed.  </p>

    "What do you mean? You want to kill us. We have also wanted to kill you for a long time. We are just worried about Jian Zong's reaction and dare not really destroy Xiao Cangshan. Now it is you who take action first. Fight in an honest manner. Even if  Even if I kill you, I won¡¯t"</p>

    "I have no interest in dueling with the dead!" Qingping, who had returned to Fengyuan's back, said lightly,</p>

    "Puff!" Two sounds were heard, and a blood mark suddenly appeared on the necks of Wang Lim and Meng Yu at the same time, and their mouths were filled with blood like a spurt.</p>

    "What a fast sword!" Hu Xiaotian's pupils shrank, and when he slashed out with the sword, he didn't even react before he had already sheathed it. Although Wang Limeng Yu's combat power was not as good as his own, he had rich experience, even if he wanted to  Katsuya was ten moves away, but in the hands of the man in white, he didn't even have a chance to react, and was killed directly. It was awesome, so awesome. When did Ogurayama have such a master?  </p>

    Not only him, but also the entire mountain gate was silent, including Wang Lim and Meng Yu.?The masters in the second-level trial land were not just picked up casually, but now they were solved so easily. It seems that Xiaocangshan also has some information, and not everyone can play with it.  </p>

    "Awesome, so awesome, who is this young hero?" Hu Xiaofeng asked with a chuckle.  </p>

    "My senior brother, Qingping Swordsman, Qingping!" Feng Yuan smiled slightly, "Now that those two things that shouldn't exist have disappeared, let's slowly talk about apprenticeship. To be honest, for Brother Tiger,  It¡¯s really hard to arrange. After all, I¡¯m asking you to be my disciple. I¡¯m really afraid that I won¡¯t be able to teach you. It¡¯s also hard to ask you to be my senior brother¡¯s disciple. Although senior brother can teach me, his temperament is too weak.  If I follow him, I'm really afraid of boring you." Feng Yuan ignored the stern look in Hu Xiaotian's eyes:</p>

    "Although it is said that in martial arts, those who are masters come first, but at Brother Tiger's age, the most appropriate thing is to recruit disciples from the next generation of teachers. However, that would be too disrespectful to the teacher. After all, he is not a peerless genius.  Come on, this matter, oh, it¡¯s really hard to handle, otherwise you will feel aggrieved"</p>

    Seeing Feng Yuan frowning in embarrassment, Hu Xiaotian wanted to slap him to death. What does it mean to not accept his master unless he is a peerless genius? What does it mean to accept a disciple on behalf of a teacher? It is disrespectful to the teacher. This is not  Are you going to beat around the bush and say that your qualifications are too poor to be his junior brother or something?  </p>

    "Needless to say, let's have a fight. If you win, Mr. Hu will worship you as his master today without any complaints. If you lose, let's change places. I will be the master and you will be the apprentice.  "Do you have the guts?" Hu Xiaotian shouted, "Win or lose in one battle."</p>

    "Okay, since you have this request, then I agree. As long as you can defeat me, I will worship you as my disciple. Likewise, if you lose, you will become my disciple," Feng Yuan said slowly;  "Being a teacher for a day?"</p>

    "I will be a father for life! What if I disobey you?"</p>

    "Heaven and man will be punished together!"</p>

    "Okay, I'll give you the seal, please"</p>

    "Hu Xiaotian, please," Feng Yuan clenched his fists with both hands, took a posture, and said with a slight smile; "The visitor is a guest. What's more, I admire you very much and want you as my disciple. If I attack first, I'm afraid you won't accept the defeat.  Take action!"</p>

    "You want me to be your apprentice, it's not that simple. Take the move." Hu Xiaotian stamped his feet and rushed out with his body close to the ground. The colorful giant sword behind him was whirlwind and he suddenly struck it down with one sword. There was a firm will in it.  Locking Feng Yuan firmly gave him the illusion of danger that he could not avoid. The howling wind could be clearly felt from several meters away, and the force was earth-shattering.  </p>

    ??There is only one word to describe his actions, that is domineering, unparalleled domineering, a generation of young top masters, with a colorful giant sword and a tiger roaring to the sky, he truly deserves his reputation.</p>

    Feng Yuan took a deep breath, squinted his eyes, and was like a tiger waking up from sleep. The energy of his body was in full swing. Looking at the sword that was struck suddenly, he remained unmoved, stretched out his big hand, and grabbed the sword's edge directly.  , a month of extreme death training, eating spiritual rice to constantly repair the body, and Tiangang body training, the results were revealed at this moment,</p>

    Boom</p>

    With a loud sound, Hu Xiaotian's sword collided with Fengyuan's fist, and the mighty wind roared and danced within three feet.</p>

    "You have such a strong body, how dare you face heavy soldiers?" Hu Xiaotian said coldly; "Is this your confidence? If this is all, you are not worthy of being my master, Hu Xiaotian."</p>

    "With a stab of the tiger's roar, the tiger came down the mountain." Hu Xiaofeng smiled coldly. The colorful giant sword in his hand rolled up the sword energy all over the sky and rolled towards Fengyuan crazily. These sword energy were as small as reed leaves, but they were extremely sharp. In this giant  The sword rolled up in the strong wind, biting towards Fengyuan like a tiger's mouth full of sharp teeth.</p>

    "What a powerful ability to control the true energy," Feng Yuan's lips curled up: "But I like to defeat the enemy with strength." As he said that, Feng Yuan's long-prepared punch shot forward like lightning, and the blast  The fist was shaped like a sledgehammer and surged toward the center of the tiger's mouth. The strong wind swept it away, and the momentum was powerful and unstoppable.</p>

    Boom</p>

    The two forces collided suddenly and turned into a tangible storm, blowing their hair loudly. A bit of bronze roared out from the storm. Feng Yuan's whole body was like bronze, and he stormed directly into the sword energy storm.  He came out, his body covered with dense white marks, and he smashed his fist at Hu Xiaotian extremely violently. The powerful fist hit the colorful heavy sword, making a clanging sound, and the power that exploded from it made Hu Xiaotian.  Xiaotian retreated continuously.  </p>

    "The tiger roared and slashed, and thousands of tigers patrolled the mountain." He stomped his back foot, opened his eyes, and the colorful heavy sword in his hand brought up numerous phantoms and strangled towards Fengyuan. However, before this power approached Fengyuan,  It was shattered into pieces by his punch. No matter it was a phantom or an entity, as long as it got close, it would be shattered by one punch. At the same timeYuan Yuan is still approaching Hu Xiaotian.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    After getting close, Feng Yuan directly punched the colorful epee. The wild power shook Hu Xiaotian's body and he took a step back.</p>

    Boom,</p>

    As soon as he gained the upper hand, Fengyuan gave Hu Xiaotian a chance to distance himself. He made a mistake in his steps and punched the same position again. This punch directly caused the colorful heavy sword to tremble, buzz, and almost hit him.  The child flew out from Hu Xiaotian's hand,</p>

    At this moment, Feng Yuan was really too powerful. He was no taller than Hu Xiaotian's neck, with a thin body, taut muscles, and the bronze aura on his skin among the black hair dancing wildly in the sky, he was like the God of War coming to the world.  Punch after punch, the collision of flesh, flesh and weapons made a bang-bang-bang sound, which made people's scalp numb and blood boiling at the same time.</p>

    Paying and kicking, fisting is superimposed, Hu Xiaotian's body is greatly impacted, his body is unstable, and he retreats five or six steps, </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But the onlookers were shocked and stunned.  </p>

    ps; Anyone who sees this, as long as it is still between April 15th and 22nd, please help me. Go to the new book "Becoming a Demon" to read it, click it, save it, and help others.  Successfully ranked.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 18 Battle

    "Okay" Still dressed in spotless white, Qingping carried a sword and walked to Fengyuan with blank eyes, "Who is Wang Li, who is Meng Yu, come out, Qingping will clean up the house today!" <  /p>

    "What are you pretending to be? It's disgusting. Qingping, why, the lesson I gave you back then was so shallow that you don't even know our two senior brothers now?" Wang Li said disdainfully, "It's up to you to clean up the family.  Yes, Xiaocangshan is not the private property of your family. I am also a disciple of Xiaocangshan. Wang is dissatisfied with Fengyuan's control of the mountain gate and came here to challenge him. Of course, if he doesn't dare to accept it, hand over the finger ring in his hand.  That¡¯s it.¡±</p>

    "Senior Brother Wang is right, what virtue and ability do you have to become the Supreme Master of Palm Peak? We are not convinced and have come here to challenge you. Do you dare to accept it?"</p>

    "So you two are traitors, die!" As soon as he finished speaking, the sword was unsheathed, and a flash of light flashed before his eyes. Qingping's sword had been safely sheathed.  </p>

    "What do you mean? You want to kill us. We have also wanted to kill you for a long time. We are just worried about Jian Zong's reaction and dare not really destroy Xiao Cangshan. Now it is you who take action first. Fight in an honest manner. Even if  Even if I kill you, I won¡¯t"</p>

    "I have no interest in dueling with the dead!" Qingping, who had returned to Fengyuan's back, said lightly,</p>

    "Puff!" Two sounds were heard, and a blood mark suddenly appeared on the necks of Wang Lim and Meng Yu at the same time, and their mouths were filled with blood like a spurt.</p>

    "What a fast sword!" Hu Xiaotian's pupils shrank, and when he slashed out with the sword, he didn't even react before he had already sheathed it. Although Wang Limeng Yu's combat power was not as good as his own, he had rich experience, even if he wanted to  Katsuya was ten moves away, but in the hands of the man in white, he didn't even have a chance to react, and was killed directly. It was awesome, so awesome. When did Ogurayama have such a master?  </p>

    Not only him, but the entire mountain gate was silent. Wang Limeng and Meng Yu were all masters in the second-level trial ground. They were not just picked up casually. Now they were solved so easily. It seemed that this little  Cangshan also has some tricks up his sleeve, and not everyone can play with them.  </p>

    "Awesome, so awesome, who is this young hero?" Hu Xiaofeng asked with a chuckle.  </p>

    "My senior brother, Qingping Swordsman, Qingping!" Feng Yuan smiled slightly, "Now that those two things that shouldn't exist have disappeared, let's slowly talk about apprenticeship. To be honest, for Brother Tiger,  It¡¯s really hard to arrange. After all, I¡¯m asking you to be my disciple. I¡¯m really afraid that I won¡¯t be able to teach you. It¡¯s also hard to ask you to be my senior brother¡¯s disciple. Although senior brother can teach me, his temperament is too weak.  If I follow him, I'm really afraid of boring you." Feng Yuan ignored the stern look in Hu Xiaotian's eyes:</p>

    "Although it is said that in martial arts, those who are masters come first, but at Brother Tiger's age, the most appropriate thing is to recruit disciples from the next generation of teachers. However, that would be too disrespectful to the teacher. After all, he is not a peerless genius.  Come on, this matter, oh, it¡¯s really hard to handle, otherwise you will feel aggrieved"</p>

    Seeing Feng Yuan frowning in embarrassment, Hu Xiaotian wanted to slap him to death. What does it mean to not accept his master unless he is a peerless genius? What does it mean to accept a disciple on behalf of a teacher? It is disrespectful to the teacher. This is not  Are you going to beat around the bush and say that your qualifications are too poor to be his junior brother or something?  </p>

    "Needless to say, let's have a fight. If you win, Mr. Hu will worship you as his master today without any complaints. If you lose, let's change places. I will be the master and you will be the apprentice.  "Do you have the guts?" Hu Xiaotian shouted, "Win or lose in one battle."</p>

    "Okay, since you have this request, then I agree. As long as you can defeat me, I will worship you as my disciple. Likewise, if you lose, you will become my disciple," Feng Yuan said slowly;  "Being a teacher for a day?"</p>

    "I will be a father for life! What if I disobey you?"</p>

    "Heaven and man will be punished together!"</p>

    "Okay, I'll give you the seal, please"</p>

    "Hu Xiaotian, please," Feng Yuan clenched his fists with both hands, took a posture, and said with a slight smile; "The visitor is a guest. What's more, I admire you very much and want you as my disciple. If I attack first, I'm afraid you won't accept the defeat.  Take action!"</p>

    "You want me to be your apprentice, it's not that simple. Take the move." Hu Xiaotian stamped his feet and rushed out with his body close to the ground. The colorful giant sword behind him was whirlwind and he suddenly struck it down with one sword. There was a firm will in it.  Locking Feng Yuan firmly gave him the illusion of danger that he could not avoid. The howling wind could be clearly felt from several meters away, and the force was earth-shattering.  </p>

    ??There is only one word to describe his actions, that is domineering, unparalleled domineering, a generation of young top masters, with a colorful giant sword and a tiger roaring to the sky, he truly deserves his reputation.</p>

    Fengyuan took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, and looked like a tiger waking up from sleep.Yuan Li was in full swing. He looked at the sword that struck down with a bang. He stood still, stretched out his big hand and grabbed the sword's edge directly. After a month of extreme death training, eating spiritual rice to constantly repair the body, and refining the Tiangang body,  The results will be revealed at this moment,</p>

    Boom</p>

    With a loud sound, Hu Xiaotian's sword collided with Fengyuan's fist, and the mighty wind roared and danced within three feet.</p>

    "You have such a strong body, how dare you face heavy soldiers?" Hu Xiaotian said coldly; "Is this your confidence? If this is all, you are not worthy of being my master, Hu Xiaotian."</p>

    "With a stab of the tiger's roar, the tiger came down the mountain." Hu Xiaofeng smiled coldly. The colorful giant sword in his hand rolled up the sword energy all over the sky and rolled towards Fengyuan crazily. These sword energy were as small as reed leaves, but they were extremely sharp. In this giant  The sword rolled up in the strong wind, biting towards Fengyuan like a tiger's mouth full of sharp teeth.</p>

    "What a powerful ability to control the true energy," Feng Yuan's lips curled up: "But I like to defeat the enemy with strength." As he said that, Feng Yuan's long-prepared punch shot forward like lightning, and the blast  The fist was shaped like a sledgehammer and surged toward the center of the tiger's mouth. The strong wind swept it away, and the momentum was powerful and unstoppable.</p>

    Boom</p>

    The two forces collided suddenly and turned into a tangible storm, blowing their hair loudly. A bit of bronze roared out from the storm. Feng Yuan's whole body was like bronze, and he stormed directly into the sword energy storm.  He came out, his body covered with dense white marks, and he smashed his fist at Hu Xiaotian extremely violently. The powerful fist hit the colorful heavy sword, making a clanging sound, and the power that exploded from it made Hu Xiaotian.  Xiaotian retreated continuously.  </p>

    "The tiger roared and slashed, and thousands of tigers patrolled the mountain." He stomped his back foot, opened his eyes, and the colorful heavy sword in his hand brought up numerous phantoms and strangled towards Fengyuan. However, before this power approached Fengyuan,  It was shattered into pieces by his punch. Regardless of whether it was a phantom or an entity, as long as it got close, it would not escape the blow. At the same time, Feng Yuan continued to approach Hu Xiaotian.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    After getting close, Feng Yuan directly punched the colorful epee. The wild power shook Hu Xiaotian's body and he took a step back.</p>

    Boom,</p>

    As soon as he gained the upper hand, Fengyuan gave Hu Xiaotian a chance to distance himself. He made a mistake in his steps and punched the same position again. This punch directly caused the colorful heavy sword to tremble, buzz, and almost hit him.  The child flew out from Hu Xiaotian's hand,</p>

    At this moment, Feng Yuan was really too powerful. He was no taller than Hu Xiaotian's neck, with a thin body, taut muscles, and the bronze aura on his skin among the black hair dancing wildly in the sky, he was like the God of War coming to the world.  Punch after punch, the collision of flesh, flesh and weapons made a bang-bang-bang sound, which made people's scalp numb and blood boiling at the same time.</p>

    Paying and kicking, fisting is superimposed, Hu Xiaotian's body is greatly impacted, his body is unstable, and he retreats five or six steps, </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But the onlookers were shocked and stunned.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 19 Conquer

    "Come on, come on." Feng Yuan laughed, took a step forward and left an afterimage in the area. He waved the iron fist in his hand continuously. Every time he punched out, it brought an extremely strong wind and made a harsh roar. He used all his strength to attack.  Under this attack, Hu Xiaotian was unable to fight back at all, and retreated continuously under the fist.</p>

    "Hahahaha, after half a month of hard work, the physical limit has finally been broken again." Feng Yuan suddenly laughed up to the sky, the sound was deafening, the sound waves roared through the sky, and the ears of everyone watching the battle were ringing.  </p>

    Fengyuan¡¯s hair was flying wildly, his eyes were as sharp as a knife. He stepped on his foot, causing a huge roar and punched down. It was very different from just now, and a faint thunderous roar sounded in the air at the same time.</p>

    "How is this possible?" Hearing the faint sound of thunder, Tiger Roar Tiandeng was shocked, and his face turned pale. "The breakthrough of the physical body, the power of nine cattle and two tigers, the thunder of the heavenly drum, how is it possible? At your young age, you have never  How can the physical body break through to this level? Even if it is an innate master, there are definitely not many people who can achieve the thunder sound of the heavenly drum."</p>

    "So what if you train your body to the point of bone marrow and achieve the thunderous sound of the heavenly drum? Die, tigers roar all over the world!" Hu Xiaotian suddenly roared, and the colorful heavy sword in his hand shone brightly, like a fierce tiger scurrying out of the sword.  Come out, rush towards Fengyuan, and rush down.</p>

    "Humph" Feng Yuan snorted coldly, twisted his waist, and rushed towards the tiger like cannonballs with both fists.</p>

    Boom</p>

    The tyrannical force directly dispersed the phantom of the tiger. Hu Xiaofeng's body shook violently, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he flew away.</p>

    ??????????????????????????????????.

    "You still haven't used a sword, use a sword, use a sword to defeat me. I want to see how strong your sword is. Master, if you think highly of me, defeat me with a sword. In the future, my disciple,  "Master, you will definitely defeat me with a sword," Hu Xiaotian said solemnly; "Master, defeat me with a sword, so that I can lose willingly and without any regrets."</p>

    Fengyuan's face also became serious, "Are you determined? Do you really want to see my sword?"</p>

    "Yeah" Hu Xiaotian nodded fiercely,</p>

    "Okay, as you wish. Guard it. You are my disciple, don't die by this sword,"</p>

    "Roar" Feng Yuan roared, his black hair dancing wildly, his eyes emitting two terrifying bright lights, cold, ruthless, and domineering, his right hand slowly grasped the Duzun on his back, and there was a "bang" in his body.  A violent force like a volcanic eruption surged out of his body. In an instant, the clothes on his upper body were shattered into thousands of rags. The upper half of his body was completely exposed, and his bronze skin shone brightly.  The light makes people feel how powerful and terrifying he is.  </p>

    "Onekill!" Feng Yuan shouted and took a step forward. "Boom" the whole earth seemed to be shaking, and a muffled grunt came out.  Then the giant sword in his hand slashed down with a fierce sword energy.</p>

    Boom, there was a loud sound like a mountain being cut off, and a long crack was opened in the ground. Hu Xiaotian, who was on the edge of a sword, was directly sent ten feet away. Blood spurted out wildly, and he was twitching on the ground.  I smoked, but couldn't get up.  </p>

    "Hurry and save him, this is my apprentice, we can't let him die." Looking at the extremely miserable Hu Xiaotian, Feng Yuan said hurriedly;</p>

    "I knew he was your apprentice, but I was so ruthless. This sword cut off at least half of my life."</p>

    "I, Feng Yuan, am also the supreme leader of Yifeng. Wanting to be my disciple is not that simple. If you can't even catch my sword, you will die if you die. I don't deserve sympathy. Now Hu Xiaotian has already  He is my fortieth chief disciple of Xiao Cangshan. Who else wants to become my disciple? As long as he can catch my sword, he is my disciple. Come on, who comes first?"</p>

    "No, no, we have our own master, so we don't need to bother you"</p>

    "Since you are not a disciple, then what are you doing here? Waiting for me to treat you to dinner?" Feng Yuan asked calmly with a sword in his hand;</p>

    "No, there's no need to leave food. We've all eaten. Let's go. We'll leave right away. Boss Tiger is selling himself. Since he's yours, I'll leave it to you."</p>

    "Brothers, retreat!"</p>

    "Wait a minute, spread the word to me. The Supreme Master of Xiaocang Mountain, Feng Yuan, challenges the young talents in the world. Anyone under the age of twenty who can defeat me in Qi training will abdicate his position as the 100th peak of Xiaocang Mountain."  If Rang Xian loses to me, he will become my disciple until the moment he defeats me," Feng Yuan said calmly</p>

    "Boss, are you kidding me? Are you playing with fire by challenging the world's elites? There are so many talented people in the world, and even our tiger boss is just here.There is such a small reputation in the movie "Thousand Miles Away", but in fact, there are many people who are stronger than Tiger Boss and challenge the world's talents. I think you should think about it carefully and forget it.  ¡±</p>

    "Just spread the word for me. If Ogurayama wants to rise, he must take shortcuts. The risks are great and the rewards are great. What's more, only by competing against the world's elite can we make greater progress. You can't achieve success by working behind closed doors.  Master, even if you really lose this palm peak position, it is still my business, you just need to do it, understand?" He reached out and patted the other party's shoulder, and handed over a piece of the 1,000-grade spiritual stone.  Put the ticket into the opponent's pocket,</p>

    "Okay, since Master Feng is so heroic, I will help you. As for fighting, I can't do it, but when it comes to passing on gossip, humph, within three days, within three days, I will let everyone within a thousand miles know it.  This news, in ten days, I will let this matter spread thousands of miles around,"</p>

    "You are a talented person, don't you know what to call me?"</p>

    "Thank you for the compliment, Master Feng. The villain Zhan Cuishan is not good at practicing martial arts. He likes to show off his words and stir up trouble. Thanks to Boss Tiger, he can be a dog-headed strategist for Boss Tiger. Now, he is just an idler and cannot deserve the praise of Master Feng.  !" Zhan Cuishan said with a hint of embarrassment;</p>

    "You are a talented person, how about working for me, Xiaocangshan, as a peripheral disciple," Feng Yuan asked with a smile;</p>

    "Thank you for your consideration. I am old, have no future, no aspirations, and can't stand the sect's rules. I'd better live my life of eating and waiting to die,"</p>

    "In that case, I won't force it. Whenever you want to come, I will leave a place for you. Again, you are a talent." Feng Yuan smiled slightly, "Go ahead,"</p>

    "Thank you for the compliment, Cuishan, and say goodbye!"</p>

    "Go slowly, I won't see you off anymore," Fengyuan Gong said with his hands in hand;</p>

    "Here comes someone,"</p>

    "In"</p>

    "There is a sign at the gate of our Xiaocang Mountain. It clearly states that there are only ten challenges a day. The winner is the Supreme Palm of Xiaocang Mountain, and the loser is the disciple. Those who challenge are the world's elites, who are over twenty years old.  Those who are mediocre should not enter."</p>

    "Master, do you really want to do this? This is not fun. Once people come and you can't do it, our Xiaocangshan will really belong to adults." Hu Xiaotian walked away who had woken up at some point.  Go behind Fengyuan and ask seriously;</p>

    "Ogurayama's background is too poor, and it is almost impossible to rise. I do this just to force myself to be above many geniuses, suppress many geniuses, and let them work for me to rise Ogurayama.  Xiaotian, you should also practice hard. Your position as senior brother is not so secure. If a new junior brother surpasses you, you will have to step down and make way for someone better." Feng Yuan said with a faint smile; "We have no way out.  Just work hard, work hard, fight and be ready to fight, that¡¯s all!¡±</p>

    "By the way, arrange the manpower and stand guard at the door. If you want to go into the mountain to watch the battle, the ticket is one spiritual stone per person. I'm going to practice." Feng Yuan said,</p>

    ps; Anyone who sees this, as long as it is still between April 15th and 22nd, please help me. Go to the new book "Becoming a Demon" to read it, click it, save it, and help others.  Successfully ranked.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 20 The Second Person

    Time flies and three days have passed.</p>

    Seeing Feng Yuan walking out of the secret room with a giant sword on his back and arriving at the martial arts field, everyone who was practicing stopped to greet him. Hu Xiaotian raised his hands and greeted with a slightly unnatural expression, "Master, you are out of seclusion."<  /p>

    "Xiaotian, how many people are coming to challenge?" Feng Yuan asked lightly;</p>

    "None of them. Now everyone regards Master as a joke. They think you are just an idiot who overestimates your capabilities. A fool who doesn't know the heights of heaven and earth. They regard Master's challenge of spreading the word everywhere as a laughing stock. They regard Ogurayama as a person."  What a joke," Hu Xiaotian said with an ugly expression;</p>

    "A joke? It's actually like this, Sao Feng, within a thousand miles, who are the geniuses under the age of twenty? Which one is closest to us?" Feng Yuan's eyes turned cold and he asked lightly;</p>

    "Master, you?" Hu Xiaotian asked in shock. If he had to do this, then Fengyuan would be too courageous.  </p>

    "Since they don't come, then I will personally find them and step on them. Let the world know that I am not joking." Feng Yuan said lightly, "Lonely! Xiaofeng, Mingyue,"</p>

    "Brother Zhangfeng, are you looking for us?"</p>

    "I'm going out with Xiao Tian. You guys can practice at the mountain gate and take good care of yourselves, as well as Master. I'll be back soon," Feng Yuan patted the heads of the three little guys.  "Remember, practice hard and don't be lazy. You will have many nephews in the future who are very strong. Don't let them bully you."</p>

    "Brother, don't worry, Luo Mo will definitely practice hard. He will work as hard as his elder brother and senior brother, and he will be just as powerful. He will not be underestimated." Xiao Luo Mo's eyes were cold and he replied seriously</p>

    "The same goes for Yi Feng. I will definitely not let little Momo pull me down and practice hard." Little Yifeng's ugly little face was full of seriousness and determination. After the last battle, the three little guys  They have all matured a lot, and those who regard Xiaocang Mountain as their home burst out with unimaginable enthusiasm for cultivation.</p>

    "The same goes for Yue'er. I won't let my brothers throw me away. We know that the senior brother is under a lot of pressure, so we won't cause trouble or worry for him," Xiao Mingyue said considerately.</p>

    "Very good, you are all brother's good children. Remember, cultivation is a long-term thing. It requires persistence and no laziness is tolerated. When you come back, I will check your progress and don't let brother down." Feng Yuan's face became solemn; "Xiao Xiao  God, let¡¯s go, which one is the first one?¡±</p>

    "The Wang family in Yuan County is only one hundred and seventy miles away from us. It is a small and medium-sized family. There is a genius in the family named Wang Yuanzang. He is nineteen years old this year and has reached the ninth level of Qi training. Although it is lower than the apprentice  I am a little bit behind, but I am also one of the few young masters within a radius of three hundred miles. I am the trump card treasured by the Wang family. I have tried my best to train him, just to enable him to break through his talent early and directly become a disciple. The one closest to us has the highest ranking.  Yes, the Yuheng lineage of the 89th branch of the Sword Sect is not even willing to go to Chongxiao Sword Peak, not to mention our Xiaocang Mountain. Even if Wang Yuanzeng himself is willing, his family will never be willing. "Hu Xiao.  Tian followed Fengyuan and said;</p>

    "Are you unwilling to become a disciple of me?" Feng Yuan asked lightly. "You originally had a bright future. You have already reached the peak of the ninth level before you were twenty. It is very likely that you will break through training early."  Qi, innate achievement, choose a top-ranked sword vein, and have a great future, you¡¯re welcome, just tell the truth,¡±</p>

    "Yes, it's just that I'm too talkative and have nothing to do. When I heard that Master established a peak, I immediately came over to cause trouble and try to bring trouble to Master. As a result, my skills were inferior to others, so Master took care of me easily.  Although I was unwilling to accept the defeat, I was convinced of the defeat. At first, I was really not angry, but it was my fault. I am a man and a real man. I promise you a thousand pieces of gold. Since I become my master, I will be my master for one day and my father for the rest of my life. If I cannot defeat my master,  , I will always follow Master," Hu Xiaotian said lightly,</p>

    "What's more, Xiaocang Mountain is not bad. Although it doesn't have as many benefits as other sects, and there are so many property distributions, which makes it very poor. However, the inheritance of the mountain sect is still intact. When a man is alive, he can take whatever he wants.  There is no need to rely on the sect. Since the master has embarked on this road of dominance, he will win all the way. I believe that as long as the master can ensure undefeated victory, Xiaocangshan will become a legend, a city made up of countless geniuses.  "My disciple is very lonely now. I want my master to win a few more brothers to practice with me."</p>

    "Okay, as you wish, I will definitely win all the way, and I must win all the way. Xiaocang Mountain will definitely be in my hands and will flourish!" Feng Yuan smiled slightly, "Follow me hard and don't let it go.  I'll get rid of you, because once you relax, you won't even be able to catch up with me!"</p>

    "Master, your smile is so stinky, I miss you so much"I¡¯ll give you a punch in the face in 2018,¡± Hu Xiaotian snorted</p>

    "Really? You can do it at any time, as long as you can beat me," Feng Yuan chuckled; "Let's go, let's accept Wang Yuanzang and add a junior brother to you! So that you don't have itchy hands all day long."</p>

    "By the way, can you find a big position? It would be too arrogant to go directly to Wang's house to block the door and challenge!"</p>

    "I can't find my disciple, but someone can."</p>

    "Who?"</p>

    "My dog-headed strategist, the news dealer Zhan Cuishan."</p>

    "He is a talent, and you are a talent too!"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "What's the matter with you two blocking my way?" A cool young man in white, holding a long sword, asked coldly;</p>

    "Wang Yuanzang, I am Feng Yuan!" Feng Yuan said lightly;</p>

    "Are you the arrogant, arrogant, overestimating, and blinded Supreme Master Fengyuan of Xiaocangshan? What do you want from me? What? You still want me to be your apprentice?" Wang Yuanzeng said sarcastically;  "Although I don't think you have this ability, Wang couldn't stand your arrogance. I always wanted to teach you a lesson and let you know what it means to have a high heaven and earth, but I didn't expect you to come to my door yourself. Very good, very good  Okay, as for this idiot who looks stupid and only has muscles but no brains, he is your first apprentice, the beautiful stupid sword tiger Xiaotian, he really lives up to his name."</p>

    "Bah, pretty boy, you are the idiot. When we become brothers later, I will teach you how to respect a teacher." Hu Xiaotian said with a ferocious smile on his big, sinister face;  </p>

    Feng Yuan waved his hand, stopped Hu Xiaotian's words, and asked without changing his expression, "If you win, you can say whatever you want. If you lose, you will be my disciple until the day you defeat me. How about that? Is there any way?"  Are you brave enough to take this gamble?"</p>

    "Okay, I'm also interested in getting the position of Supreme Master of Xiaocang Mountain, but I'm being disrespectful." Wang Yuanzang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile</p>

    "Wait a minute, pretty boy, if you lose, you can become my master. What if your family doesn't agree?" Hu Xiaotian asked in a loud voice;</p>

    "When a man is alive, I have the final say in my affairs. I don't allow others to comment or defeat me. I just want to accept you as my teacher." Wang Yuanzeng's eyes turned cold. "Do you think I will use this as an excuse to default on my gambling debt?"<  /p>

    "Hey, pretty boy, don't be angry. Let's talk ugly things first, lest you refuse to admit your fault. After all, from ancient times to the present, most of the reckless people like me are simple and trustworthy. It's the pretty-faced hypocrites like you who are the most shameless.  It's like farting," Hu Xiaotian said with a smile;</p>

    "You don't have to provoke me. I, Wang Yuanzeng, am not that shameless. I swear on my inner demons; if I don't respect this promise, I will never be able to reach the peak of swordsmanship in this life. Is that okay?" Wang Yuanzeng said coldly</p  >

 New Volume Chapter 21 The Third Person

    "Young people are so easily excited. With just one word, they jumped into the net. Okay, I declare that the battle begins now." Huxiao Tianhei said with a smile.  </p>

    As soon as the words fell, Wang Yuanzeng moved like a rabbit, and his whole body was like a sharp arrow shot out. He moved forward indomitably, and a little sword light appeared, turning into a rain of light in the sky.  Shooting straight towards the door,</p>

    Feng Yuan's narrowed eyes suddenly widened, and a sharp light burst out from his eyes. He exerted force with a sudden movement of his feet, and the huge force made a small pit in the ground. He made a loud noise and rushed forward quickly.  </p>

    The two people who were more than ten meters away met in the blink of an eye. Wang Yuanzeng raised the corner of his mouth. The sword light in the sky disappeared instantly and turned into a silent sword light that burst out very quickly. Feng Yuan's galloping body rushed forward, his footwork slightly twitching.  After a pause, he made a slight adjustment with his feet, and his body turned sideways and shot away. His hands turned into fists and struck towards Wang Yuanzang's little rich man.</p>

    Wang Yuanzeng narrowed his eyes, and Feng Yuan turned his body, but used the power behind him to block his sword, took the opportunity to punch, and attacked the vital part. Without any hesitation, he pulled back and pulled back the long sword in his hand.  The flower, like a dagger, was cut towards Fengyuan's fists.  </p>

    "Tiangang body training!" Fengyuan raised the corners of his mouth, and as soon as he used his skills, his skin instantly turned into bronze, and his pair of iron fists became even brighter.</p>

    Wang Yuanzeng felt bad when he saw this. However, at this moment, he had no chance to make any adjustments. At that moment, white light appeared on the sword in his hand, and he slashed hard at Fengyuan's iron fist.</p>

    ž”ž”</p>

    Wang Yuanzeng's expression changed drastically. The sharp sword that struck Fengyuan Fist was like cutting on pig iron, making a clanging sound of gold and iron. Then he watched helplessly as the fist hit his lower abdomen hard.  .  </p>

    Wang Yuanzeng was directly hit by the punch and flew away. Two or three meters away, he was half-kneeling on the ground, covering his lower abdomen. His face was pale. He thought about it, but he couldn't exert any strength. The unimaginable pain was from  My lower abdomen spread all over my body, and cold sweat broke out.  </p>

    Fengyuan slowly withdrew his power, his bronze skin became fair again, and the white mark that had just been left on his hands had disappeared, "You lose."</p>

    "Young pretty boy, you won't admit it, will you? My master just used a light move, and he knocked you down with just one move! A man, you won't admit it, will you?"  Wang Yuanzeng remained silent, and Hu Xiaotian said exaggeratedly;</p>

    "Fart. You a idiot with well-developed limbs and a simple brain. I just passed it was uh painful  It¡¯s just words that don¡¯t come out, who regrets them?¡± Wang Yuanzeng said with heavy breaths.  Immediately he knelt on his knees and kowtowed three times towards Fengyuan, "A man, I am willing to admit defeat. My disciple Wang Yuanzeng kowtows to my master,"</p>

    Feng Yuan stretched out his hand to help him up, "From today on, we are a family. Do you want to go home and prepare first, or follow me directly to find other brothers?"</p>

    "Are the others brothers?" Wang Yuanzeng stood up and asked doubtfully,</p>

    "Idiot, just like the two of us, find a genius, make a bet with him, and finally defeat him. That unlucky kid will become our senior brother. It's very interesting. Let me watch you being beaten by the master.  "It's the same as the clothes. It's very refreshing to see." Hu Xiaotian chuckled and said, "Come on, little white-faced boy, call me, senior brother."</p>

    "Bitch," Wang Yuanzeng's eyes twitched twice, and finally decided not to argue with this reckless guy. He turned around and asked Feng Yuandao, "Master, how should we rank our brothers?"</p>

    "Our rules in Xiaocangshan are all related to strength. As long as you can win, you are senior brother. If you can win me, you can become master. No matter your age, everything is respected by strength," Feng  Yuan's lips curled up, "For example, Xiaotian is the senior brother now, but as long as you can defeat him, you will be the chief senior brother of Xiaocangshan."</p>

    Wang Yuanzeng's eyes turned twice on Feng Yuan and Hu Xiaotian, and finally he raised his eyebrows and walked to Hu Xiaotian and said: "Senior Brother, Junior Brother has some questions about swordsmanship that cannot be solved. I would like to ask Senior Brother for advice.  Fan, I hope that my senior brother will not be stingy in giving me advice."</p>

    "Young boys are all evil-minded. If you want to steal Tiger's position, just say it. Why are you giving me advice? I tell you, kid, don't treat Tiger as a soft persimmon. When Tiger became a disciple, he was treating Master as his teacher."  Many methods were used, and finally I used the broken sword on my back. No, it was the divine sword that could defeat Lord Tiger. You kid, how dare you challenge me with just a fist?  Be careful, after accepting other disciples later, you will be ranked last because you were not feeling well after being tortured by me," Hu Xiaotian said with a cold smile; "I tell you, little pretty boy, you will have to pick up the persimmons later.  The child meets a weak person?Senior brother, I¡¯ll let you come on,¡±</p>

    "Do I look like an idiot?" Wang Yuanzeng suddenly asked:</p>

    "Of course it's not like that. You just sold yourself out with just one word from me. If you're not an idiot, who are you?" Hu Xiaotian said disdainfully,</p>

    "I mean, it's what you say. Do you think I'm an idiot? If you want to be my senior brother, you have to fight first," Wang Yuanzeng said, and rushed towards the tiger roaring sky,</p>

    After a while,</p>

    Hu Xiaotian walked to Fengyuan and said, "Master, my junior brother has already accepted it, let's go."</p>

    "Yuanzi, follow me, let's find the next one," Feng Yuan paused; "Xiaotian, who is next?"</p>

    "Master, the next one is relatively simple. He is a lone traveler. His name is Dugu Leng. He has a famous Bing'er face, his name is Leng, and his sword is even colder. Although he is only eighteen years old this year, the old bird died in his hands.  It¡¯s already quite a lot, and it¡¯s a bit more difficult than my junior brother,¡± Hu Xiaotian said calmly; ¡°Although he¡¯s not famous, just like Uncle Qingping, he is within a radius of three thousand miles of us.  Geniuses under the age of twenty cannot be missed no matter what. He is already at the ninth level and can make breakthroughs in a short time. Even if there are masters in the Sword Qi Chongxiao lineage who are eyeing him, they are waiting for him to break through.  He is a true genius, a brother who grew up with me. Master, do you want to accept him? If not, let¡¯s change him.¡±</p>

    "What you want to ask me is whether I dare to accept it," Feng Yuan smiled faintly, "Now that I have embarked on this road, there is nothing I dare not do. Soldiers will block it, water will cover it, and the hand will be quick, and the hand will be slow.  No, I¡¯m going to settle for Dugu Leng.¡±</p>

    "Master is so arrogant. Now that Master has sat down and made the decision, disciple, I feel confident in my heart. Let's go and find Dugu Leng." The tiger-backed Hu Xiaotian smiled seductively at Feng Yuan; "Master  Don¡¯t worry, with my disciple here, both his person and his heart must be yours.¡±</p>

    Fengyuan trembled all over: "That's nonsense. I just want to recruit a disciple. What do I want from his people and his heart? Stop talking nonsense and lead the way from the front."</p>

    "Killing the goose to get the eggs is the way to win someone's heart. Don't worry, Master, I know a secret. I will definitely help you get this genius into your arms." Hu Xiaotian chuckled; "Because of that ice cube face  , I am the only brother in this life. He is lonely and has no relatives. He is the best at drinking. As long as we bring some wine and get him drunk, everything will be easy."</p>

    "Okay, in that case, let's go to the city to buy wine first, and then look for people. By the way, Xiaotian, how much does Dugu Leng drink? Is ten pounds of daughter's red enough?" Feng Yuan asked,</p>

    "That's a little bit, it's not enough, at least fifty kilograms. It must be the most fragrant, mellow and intoxicating. It must be the authentic one bought at Yubaozhai, not a fake that's been mixed with water. No less!" Hu Xiaotian looked serious!  Said;</p>

    "Monkey wine? That thing is very expensive. One hundred and ninety-grade spiritual stones are one pound. These fifty pounds are five thousand spiritual stones." Feng Yuan's mouth twitched in distress at this moment.  </p>

    "Master, don't you want to give it up? That is Dugu Leng, a genius of a generation. He said that he would become an innate peerless person by the age of twenty. He only asked you to take home 5,000 ninth-grade spiritual stones. If you don't want it, you can  If you want, I will be taken away by the people from Chongxiao Sword Peak," Hu Xiaotian said with a smile in his eyes, lowering his head seriously;</p>

    "If you don't want to let go of your child and don't look for a wolf, okay, just buy fifty"</p>

    "Master, we can't just let him drink alone. We all stand and watch. Otherwise, even a pig will know that there is a scam. Besides, my disciple has been reluctant to drink from the Monkey God for so long.  Zui, if you have the opportunity this time, why don¡¯t you let me have a taste?¡±</p>

    "You haven't tasted it? Then has he drank it?"</p>

    "Don't worry, Master, that poor guy has only smelled the taste, so he didn't want to drink it!" Hu Xiaotian said with a smile;</p>

    "Okay, that's easy. Xiaotian, I'll give you five thousand spiritual stones. You go buy wine. You need a 100-jin wine jar to hold 50-jin Monkey Immortal Drunk. The rest, no matter what you do,  Come on, fill it up for me. Remember, there are a hundred kilograms in total. You can't miss a kilogram. We are accepting people as apprentices, so we must be sincere." Feng Yuan took out fifty eighth-grade spirit tickets from his pocket, and said extremely  Reluctantly placed it in Hu Xiaotian's hand.  "If you have something to do, please do your best. Master knows that this matter is very difficult, so he leaves it to Xiao Tian. I know that with your ability, you will be able to complete the task. Go ahead, Yuan Xiang and I are waiting for you here."</  p>

    Hu Xiaotian¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he took the spirit ticket from Feng Yuan¡¯s hand; ¡°Master, adding wine to it will spoil the taste. His tongue is very clever and he can taste it in one bite.¡±</p>

    "Who told you to mix wine?" Feng Yuan raised his eyebrows,</p>

    ¡®¡®I understand, what you mean is that it is too expensive to mix wine with water, so you have to add water to it."" Hu Xiaotian nodded and sighed; "Master, you are so awesome, you can't even part with this little spiritual stone,"</p>

    "You are also a genius, and Yuan Sui is also a genius. It didn't cost a penny to accept you two as my disciples. But when I accepted him as my disciple, it cost me five thousand spiritual stones. Are you two so different from him? Or is he?  More than you? Do you need me to treat him differently?" Feng Yuan smiled lightly; "I am looking for a genius, but the purpose of looking for a genius is to make him my apprentice. If he doesn't accept it, I will beat him until he does, not to find someone else.  As a grandpa, you need me to take care of you."</p>

    "Okay, Master is very domineering," Wang Yuanzeng said with a smile.  "My disciple also wants to see if this so-called Dugu Leng is worthy of his name."</p>

    Looking at the two black marks on Wang Yuanzeng's eyes that looked like pandas, Hu Xiaotian said softly: "If there is an easy way out, you must take the most difficult one. I hope it can happen. Junior brother, I hope you won't get black eyes."  The cat turns into a striped horse. If you go this way, master, you will see Dugu Leng soon."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

 New Volume Chapter 22 Dugu Leng

    "Xiao Bingcube, Brother Hu has brought someone over to see you." Just as they approached the hut, the loud-voiced Hu Xiaotian had already arrived in the later stage.  "Get dressed and come out quickly to pick up the guests!"</p>

    "Whoops!" A black object flew out from the hut and hit Hu Xiaotian's big face. "Damn it, you threw it at me with the smelly soles of your shoes again." He caught the black shadow and threw it back.  "Get out of here and I'll introduce you to a master."</p>

    "Master? You?" A cry of surprise came from the room</p>

    "Yes, that's my master. This young talent with a big sword on his back, Feng Yuan, the Supreme Master of the Sword Sect's Xiao Cang Mountain lineage, is my master. We brothers have been close friends since we were young. We have good things, and we have always been good friends.  We share it together and don¡¯t dare to monopolize it. No, I found a good master and immediately thought of you, brother. I spent a lot of time to invite the master over. I just want you to join me. We are brothers.  "Sworn brothers, senior fellow apprentices, why not marry each other?" Hu Xiaotian said with a smile;</p>

    "Face?" A word popped out from the room,</p>

    "Hey, Bingcube, don't say I'm shameless. I'm a man. I'm willing to admit defeat. Since I've made a promise, I'll definitely keep it. Although it's a bit embarrassing to be my little master's apprentice, if I don't keep my promise, I won't be able to keep my promise."  People don't count. But when I think about it, we are two brothers in one life. We have sworn since childhood to be brothers for life. It makes no sense for me to be the apprentice of the young master. No, I will invite the master over and invite you to come in.  How about being my junior brother? I believe that with your ability, you can defeat all the bastards who are looking at my senior brother position."</p>

    "Get out!" A shoe flew out of the room,</p>

    "You brat, don't be so ruthless. After all, we are brothers who have grown up together. Master promised previously that if you win, brother, I will return to my free life. If you lose, you will be a fellow disciple with me. No matter whether you win or lose, you will not  It's great to suffer a loss. Even if it's not for anything else but just for me, you should take action once, right?" Hu Xiaotian said with a sad face;</p>

    ¡°Senior Brother, originally, I didn¡¯t know what shamelessness meant, but I knew it first.¡± Wang Yuanzeng walked up to Hu Xiaotian and said sarcastically.  </p>

    Whoops</p>

    I saw a gray figure rushing out from the hut like an arrow, rushing towards Wang Yuanzang like lightning,</p>

    "Xiao Bingbing, stop, he is my junior brother, don't hurt him." Hu Xiaotian was shocked and shouted hurriedly,</p>

    Wang Yuanzeng looked at the sword point above his throat with a pale face, sweat gurgling down. A sword, only three inches away from Wang Yuanzeng's throat, was tightly held by a shiny green hand, with a faint trace of blood flowing from it.  It flows out from the edge of the sword,</p>

    "Master? You~~~"</p>

    "It's okay." Feng Yuan slowly let go of the sword, "What a fast sword. What a hot hand,"</p>

    "You are also very fast!"</p>

    "Yeah, Xiao Bingbing, you actually said four words this time. It's rare, it's rare. You always only say one or two words." Hu Xiaotian came over and sandwiched Wang Yuanzeng's words.  There was a distraction between Dugu Leng and Dugu Leng;</p>

    "Get out!"</p>

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying, you bastard, you always only say two words and one word,¡± he muttered.  He approached Wang Yuanzang and whispered, "Junior brother, I'm sorry, Xiaobing never tolerates anyone insulting me. Next time you want to insult me, choose a time when he is not around. Don't worry, I will never resist and let you do whatever you want."  </p>

    Seeing Hu Xiaotian, who had beaten him several times and had a fierce look on his face, say this, Wang Yuanzeng knew what talent was. He suppressed the discomfort in his throat and uttered one word, "Get out!"</p>

    "You challenge!" Dugu Leng pointed at Feng Yuan and slowly drew his sword.  </p>

    "Do you know my rules? If you win, everything is up to you. If you lose, you will be my apprentice." Feng Yuan said lightly, "Think clearly, once you make a decision, you can't regret it."</p>

    "Win, he is free!"</p>

    ¡°If you lose, I¡¯ll follow you!¡±</p>

    "Okay, if you win, Xiaotian will no longer be my disciple. If you lose, you will be Xiaotian's junior disciple. But is that so?" Feng Yuan asked</p>

    Dugu Leng nodded slowly,</p>

    Hu Xiaotian stood aside, watching the conversation between the two people, his eyes were a little moist, looking at Dugu Leng's back, he said lightly in his heart: "My brother, believe me, he is one of the tens of millions of people I have met over the years.  , I am the only person who can¡¯t see anything through his destiny. His destiny is as thick and stable as the earth. According to your destiny, if you follow him, you may be able to survive. The evil star in the sky will defeat your father and your mother, and you will have no children or grandchildren.  , destined to live a lonely life, a life of tragedy. By your side, even if I am destined to be a greedy wolf, I will still be scarred. I hope that my little master can truly bear this fate, both for you and for him.  It's great luck, ??If you can't bear it, that's fate, it's destined!  ¡±</p>

    "You take action first!" After the words fell, Dugu Leng moved his feet, and appeared next to Fengyuan like a ghost. The long sword in his hand suddenly unsheathed, but without any sound or any fancy, the sword tip was straight.  Referring to Fengyuan's throat, it is so cold and ruthless. To use a popular saying, that sword is lonelier than fireworks!  </p>

    "Okay" Feng Yuan shouted, and the master behind him instantly appeared in front of him. The two-foot-wide sword body blocked his whole body with a slight horizontal movement. After the heavy sword, </p>

    Dang, clang, clang, clang, clang</p>

    The tip of the sword touched Duzun, causing sparks to rise.  What a fast sword. Dugu Leng's sword actually used its strength to speed up crazily during the collision with Du Zun. The already extremely fast sword light in just a few breaths was even more indescribably fast, and it was almost impossible to catch it with the naked eye.  The trajectory of the sword is like lightning in the sky and starlight in the dark night, flickering and jumping.  The sky is filled with sparkling stars, and every spot of light is a sword. His style is somewhat similar to Qing Ping's, but Qing Ping's speed is without the slightest pyrotechnics, ethereal and elegant, just like the immortals in the sky, and the lonely and cold ones.  The sword is fast, and every move is full of murderous intent. It is cold and ruthless, like Shura from hell.  </p>

    With Duzun in his hand, Fengyuan did not use any clever moves, but simple, horizontal, blocking and other ordinary moves. Under the huge Duzun sword body and clever timing of movement, he  One's own defense is firm and firm. One is as fast as the stars in the sky, and the other is as stable as a mountain. No matter the wind, water, rain, or rain, he remains firm. Every counterattack, although ordinary and common, contains the domineering power and the timing of the attack.  But it makes people have to retreat,</p>

    One attacked like a torrential downpour, while the other defended like a rainstorm. When the two of them fought, they really met their opponents and met their talents. The amazing and dangerous parts of it made Hu Xiaotian and Wang Yuanzeng dazzled and couldn't believe it.  Own.  </p>

    "I haven't fought against Xiao Bingbing in two years. I didn't expect that Xiao Bingbing has become so strong and left me far behind. It seems that I can't just sleep in from now on, but also have to practice hard, even though Xiao Bingbing is protecting me.  , My position as senior brother is as secure as Mount Tai, but I would be embarrassed if I let my little brother stand in front of me all the time!" Hu Xiaotian touched his chin and said in deep thought;</p>

 New Volume Chapter 23 The Enemy

    "If I don't go out, I don't know how big the world is. I have been working behind closed doors at home, listening to the praises of my family, thinking that I am such a great genius. Until now, everyone I have met is better than myself, and I have discovered that genius is basically  The most worthless thing, there is no shortage of geniuses in the world, because these perverts who are better than geniuses are also very common. I am looking forward to what our Xiaocangshan will become in a while," Wang Yuanzeng said lightly.  "With so many masters as sparring partners and so many perverts to chase, I believe that in the future, if you have passion, you will not be lonely."</p>

    "Yes, we improve ourselves in challenges. As long as our little master remains undefeated, we will always have the motivation to move forward and the goal of catching up. This feeling is really fulfilling and good. Perhaps, joining the sword of Ogurayama  Zong Zuo's weak lineage is not a tragedy, perhaps, it will be the beginning of another legend? If we take Ogura Mountain and surpass the top mountains one by one, we may become another legend!  "Where are you, little junior brother?" Hu Xiaotian asked with a smile;</p>

    "Yes, starting from the weakest starting point and trampling on the powerful opponents in front one by one, it should be a great sense of accomplishment, but all of this is built on a foundation, that is; Master is undefeated,  Only if he is undefeated, only if he achieves the miracle of being undefeated, can we create miracles. Do you have so much confidence in Master?"</p>

    "Of course, he is not a human being,"</p>

    "Huh?"</p>

    "He's a pervert!"</p>

    "Hmm!"</p>

    "You've been fighting for so long, it's my turn to fight back. Tiangang Explosion!" Feng Yuan shouted coldly, and all the muscles in his body exploded. The tyrannical power suddenly exploded, and the Duzun in his hand slashed down with huge power, "  The first blow, the broken sword!"</p>

    Boom</p>

    "Seize the soul!" Dugu coldly shouted, and the long sword in his hand exploded, turning into fragments all over the sky, hitting Fengyuan like a heavy rain,</p>

    "Tiangang's body-refining technique is made of copper skin and iron bones. These methods are ineffective against me." Use Tiangang's body-refining technique.  , the whole body is as colored as bronze, with copper skin and iron bones. The fragments that exploded all over the sky hit his body, leaving only a few white marks without any scars. Fearing Fengyuan's fierce giant sword, Dugu Leng retreated violently.  Put the two fingers together and press down towards Feng Yuan.  </p>

    "Sword finger?" Sword energy shot out from the sky. Seeing this, Feng Yuan did not dodge. He moved the copper skin and iron bones to his feet and threw out the sword, ignoring the rain of swords in the sky.  "Throw away the sword!"</p>

    Boom,</p>

    Duzun's sword went directly through the rain of swords and hit the chest of Dugu Leng who was retreating, knocking him away. "Back!" Duzun rolled in the air and landed directly in front of Feng Yuan. Feng Yuan  Slowly he put his hand on the hilt of the Duzun sword and said calmly: "You lose."</p>

    "I, lost," Touching the pain in his chest, Dugu Leng raised his head and knelt on one knee.  "Dugu Leng, meet the master!"</p>

    "Okay, from today on, Dugu Leng will be my third disciple. As for the ranking, you can arrange it yourself." Feng Yuan took out Duzun and carried it on his back, and said lightly;</p>

    "Master, what was your last move? That move where the sword was automatically inserted in the air. It was so powerful and domineering. We all use heavy swords. Master, how about you leave it to me?" Hu Xiaotian shouted.  shouted</p>

    "It's very simple. Communicate with your sword mentally. When you feel that it is a part of your body, you will have mastered this move." Feng Yuan said lightly;</p>

    "A man and a sword become one?"</p>

    "Wrong, it's the human sword channeling spirits."</p>

    "But my beautiful, this is not a spiritual sword?"</p>

    "My only honor is".  </p>

    "Is this thing on the door panel also a spiritual sword?"</p>

    "I said he is, he is, I believe he is, he is. This is the sword! The sword is the sword, and it is also the heart!"</p>

    "It's too profound, I can't understand it. Let's go next, Master, where are we going?" Hu Xiaotian asked loudly,</p>

    "We will go to the one closest to us. After collecting the young talents within a thousand miles, we will go home."</p>

    "Go home? Where to go home?" A faint voice sounded, "I want to go home, have you agreed to it? I stole someone Lin's apprentice and just want to leave? What do you think I am?"  Is my Chongxiao Sword Vein just a piece of cake?" A man dressed in matching white and blue attire, carrying a sword on his back, slowly flew towards me from a distance and said slowly,</p>

    "Who are you?" Feng Yuan frowned and asked;</p>

    "He doesn't know, don't you two know who I am? Dugu Leng, Hu Xiaotian, I sincerely came to accept you as my disciples, but all I got was delay. Now you all become disciples of the Xiaocang Mountain lineage,"??How can you give me an explanation?  ¡±</p>

    "Master Feng, you, the majestic master of the peak, come to snatch such an unscrupulous disciple from me. What should I say? Should I give you an explanation?"</p>

    "Lin Xiao, when we agreed to be your disciples, it was just your wishful thinking. We have the freedom to choose who we want to be our disciples. When we asked you to agree, we are willing to become Xiao Cangshan's disciples. What does it have to do with you?  "Hu Xiaotian shouted coldly; "Now that we have made our choice, do you still want to kill us?"</p>

    "Lin Xiao, Chongxiao Sword Vein, they are now my disciples of Xiaocang Mountain. Can I only say sorry for your efforts? I hope you can forgive me." Feng Yuan said lightly,</p>

    "Forgive me? You deserve it? Who are you? It's just a joke. Do you really think you are a Palm Peak Supreme? Let me tell you, Xiaocangshan is just a joke, a very funny joke, a three-person joke."  Do you deserve the joke of being stepped on by thousands of people in the next year?" Lin Xiao said lightly while looking down at Feng Yuan.  There is no emotional drive in the words, as if it is just another fact, a fact that cannot be changed.</p>

    Feng Yuan's face turned cold, "We will know what happened three years later. Don't you think it's too early to laugh at it now?"</p>

    "Hu Xiaotian, Dugu Leng, Wang Yuanzeng, these are the young masters you have recruited recently. You Xiaocangshan want to rely on them to rise. Okay, you three follow me. From now on, you will be able to fight with my sword energy."  A disciple of Lin Xiao, the left elder of the Xiao lineage," Lin Xiao said lightly;</p>

    "Are you going too far to deceive others?" Feng Yuan glared angrily and shouted;</p>

    "So what if I bully you? What can you do to me? Due to the rules of the Sword Sect, Lin cannot take the initiative to take action against you. However, if you are so shameless, I can't kill you, but I will humiliate you.  What can you do? Just stand here and watch, Hu Xiaotian, Dugu Leng, Wang Yunzeng, what are you waiting for?" Lin Xiao said with a smile;</p>

 New Volume Chapter 24 Crush

    "A man is a true man, and his promise is worth a thousand pieces of gold. Although I, Wang Yuanzeng, am ineffective, I am still a man of honor. Since I am a disciple of the Xiaocangshan lineage, I am a disciple of the Xiaocangshan lineage. If I bow down under your threat today, I will face other people in the future.  When threatened, it is difficult to stand up straight. My father passed away early and left me only one sentence that I will remember in this life: When a man is alive, he will look up to the sky and bow to the earth. He was born lying down. I have no other choice.  If you choose, then it¡¯s up to you to stand and die. Senior Lin Xiaolin, I¡¯m sorry, my decision is to be a teacher for a day and a father for the rest of my life. Master, I don¡¯t dare to abandon you.¡±  Wang Yuanzeng walked behind Fengyuan and said seriously,</p>

    "Well, you are worthy of being my junior brother Hu Xiaotian. Although his face is a little pale, he is still a strong man. After all, he is just a dead man. What are you afraid of? Mr. Lin Xiao, I'm sorry, our senior brothers, still  If you don't want to betray your master and join someone else's hobby, please come back." Hu Xiaotian laughed and said loudly; "Although Xiaocang Mountain is shabby, it is clean. Compared to being your apprentice, Xiaocang Mountain will be a hundred times cleaner and more comfortable. Those  Just enjoy the dirty things yourself, don¡¯t look for us, we can¡¯t afford it.¡±</p>

    "I can't get anything I want, and the same goes for you." Lin Xiao smiled softly, straightened his body slightly, straightened his spine, and an unspeakable domineering pressure suddenly filled the surroundings of Feng Yuan and others.  </p>

    I just felt that the world I was in had disappeared. All around me was the fierce sword energy, and Lin Xiao was the center of this sword energy. An extremely evil sword, with radiant light, filled the entire world, with huge power.  The pressure was frightening, and his whole body was extremely stiff, making it difficult to move at all. An evil force sounded in his ears, surrender, surrender, surrender~~~ For a moment, Feng Yuan felt his breathing quickened, cold sweat dripping down his back, and all over his body.  Every muscle in his body became stiff, and his legs bent involuntarily, as if he was about to kneel down under this evil sword!  </p>

    "If you want me to surrender, just do it openly. For this reason, you are not worthy!" Feng Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly, gritted his teeth, and tried to straighten his waist, "Since I was born, Feng Yuan, I have never kneeled before me.  God, no one can kneel down. Only my master can kneel down for me. Who are you? It¡¯s impossible for me to kneel down!¡± However, this pressure is too strong, even if Feng Yuan is  I endured the creaking of the muscles and bones all over my body, and they could be snatched back and broken at any time. I could only watch helplessly as my legs continued to bend downwards one by one, and they were about to touch the ground.  </p>

    "No, if you kneel in a crisis today, how can you not kneel in a future crisis? Then how can I, Feng Yuan, still stand up in this life? Even if my bones and muscles are broken, I can't kneel down. Get up!" He looked up to the sky and yelled, and Feng Yuan's eyes were blood red.  , the body was as if made of bronze, veins popped out on the forehead, the curved back suddenly straightened, and all the bones in the body erupted with a burst of dense broad beans, and he slowly stood up.  </p>

    "I want Lord Tiger to kneel down, you are worthy of a beast, kill him!" I heard a roar in my ears,</p>

    Then Lin Xiao stretched out his hand and swung out his palm, directly knocking Hu Xiaotian away ten feet away, "Your mouth is very smelly. Lin doesn't like it very much. You are not allowed to speak without my permission in the future."</p  >

    "Death!" Dugu Leng's figure rushed out quickly, pointing the sword in his hand directly at Lin Xiao's throat, "Wait a minute," Feng Yuan blocked Dugu Leng's figure.</p>

    "You?"</p>

    "I'm the master, I'll come!" As soon as he finished speaking, Fengyuan's figure flashed out from behind with a roaring wind, and crashed down towards Lin Xiao.</p>

    "Overestimating one's own strength" gave a slight shock, and a ring composed of attrition force suddenly swept out from his body. Feng Yuan was severely injured without even the slightest ability to resist, and flew several feet away.</p>

    "I originally thought you were a smart person, but in the end, you are just a fool. If you can endure it, maybe I will still look up to you. Now you dare to attack me, but you are shocked by my body-protecting essence.  Half dead, you are such a joke!" Lin Xiao smiled lightly,</p>

    "Does it make sense? If you take action or don't take action, the result will be the same. If you don't take action, it won't be easy for me to take action against you. But now, it's you who has handed the handle to me.  As long as I don't kill you, what else can you do besides humiliating yourself?" With a stamp of his feet, a sword element roared out from the ground beneath Fengyuan, slashing several times on Fengyuan's body.  Ten bloodstains, deep enough to show bone,</p>

    "Since being their master must act like a master, I, Feng Yuan, can't do it if I let the disciples go and hide aside when danger is encountered. Even if I can't help them fight off the enemy, then I can do it as a last resort.  I can still do it if I die at the front. I want to know how much threat my death will pose to you." Feng Yuan slowly stood up with his support on the ground and said calmly;  </p>

    "Do you think you can threaten me with death? It's a joke, this is Dugu Leng's lair in the wilderness, but?Kill you and arrange it like Dugu Leng's murder. Tell me, will anyone come out to cause trouble for you, a laughing stock of the Sword Sect?  Lin Xiao shook his head disdainfully, "Threatening death, I'm sorry, your life is too worthless and you don't deserve it."</p>

    "I see. It seems that even if I commit suicide, I can't stop him from taking away your bodies. Are you afraid of death?" Feng Yuan turned around and asked with a slight smile;</p>

    "A man who is afraid of death is not a bird. A man is afraid of death." Hu Xiaotian struggled to get up with the help of Dugu Leng.  "I think you are a monkey. If you fall into the hands of a dead pervert like you, life will be worse than death. How many of your disciples are still alive now that you have taken them in? They let you pervert play to death."  Now, who of the rest is normal? Why don¡¯t I let Xiao Bingbing become your disciple? Because I know Xiao Rang, who was played to death by you.¡±</p>

    "Old beast, do you think no one knows about using disciples to practice evil arts? It's not because you do things secretly, it's just because your cultivation level is high and it's difficult to deal with you. If the three of us die, we will die, but  , If you are the leader of the dead line, I am afraid you will not be able to escape the investigation of the sect's law enforcement team!" He smiled bitterly and said, "Master, I really got you involved this time. I originally thought that as long as I became a disciple of Xiao Cangshan, this old monster Lin Xiao  At least there will be some restraint. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so lawless. Even you will be killed and you will be hurt.¡±</p>

    "Are you done? I'm done, so I can send you on your way. I originally wanted to spare your life, but now it seems that it's no longer necessary." Lin Xiao suddenly smiled; "Which one of you will come first?"</p>

 New Volume Chapter 25 Secret

    "It seems that everyone is dead, so how about I, the master, come first and splash you with blood? Tiangang explodes with energy." Holding the Duzun, Feng Yuan smiled slightly and slammed down the giant sword in his hand.</  p>

    "The mantis' arm is like a chariot," he stretched out his hand slightly, and a sharp sword energy roared out. Like the actual sword energy, it directly knocked Duzun away and shocked Feng Yuan to the point where he vomited blood and fell back, "You can go and die, the blame is on me.  Enemy! ¡±</p>

    At this moment, a ray of white light whizzed by, leaving two blood stains directly on Lin Xiao's face. Lin Xiao, who was extremely concerned about his own image, looked at the blood stains on his face and immediately became furious, "What the hell, where are you going?  "The figure moved and rushed towards the white light.</p>

    "Let's drive away while he leaves!" Feng Yuan shouted coldly,</p>

    "Grandma, I didn't expect that I could escape with my life this time. It's really not easy. If you survive a catastrophe, you will be blessed later. Master, you are my real master, Hu Xiaotian, I accept it!" Big Mouth said,  Hu Xiaotian chuckled and said,</p>

    "Stop talking nonsense, who knows when the old guy will come back, it's business for us to escape from here as soon as possible," Feng Yuan called Duzun back and said slowly; "It's up to you two to do the following. I have to delay you.  Escaped"</p>

    Dugu Leng and Wang Yuanzeng, who were not yet injured, smiled slightly, each carried one on his back, and fled quickly towards Xiaocang Mountain.</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Who are you? Why did you bring me here?" Looking at the looming figure in white in front of him, Lin Xiao's pupils shrank to a point, and he asked with great caution, holding a sword in one hand.  </p>

    "Why, you just beat my disciple and grandson, and you don't recognize me anymore. Lin Xiao, you, a great swordsman with a humble sword, actually attacked my disciple and grandson yourself. I really don't look down upon you."</  p>

    Boom, a momentum instantly rose into the sky, like a divine sword thrust into the sky, instantly scattering all the smoke and clouds above the sky. "But, you don't need to comment on whether my Jun Hao's child is a joke."  Fan out with your palm,</p>

    There was a soft snap,</p>

    Jun Hao slapped Lin Xiao and sent him flying ten feet away. The left side of his face swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye, with a clear and blood-red palm print imprinted on it.  "You didn't let me underestimate your shamelessness."</p>

    "Jianxiong, you're not dead? Are you awake again?" Lin Xiao ignored the palm prints on his face, looked at the man's appearance, and asked in horror,</p>

    "If I die, won't my child be allowed to be bullied by you? Even if his teeth are broken, he can only swallow it in his stomach?"</p>

    Like lightning, he appeared in front of Lin Xiao and knocked him away with another slap. He hit the big tree hard and broke the foot-thick tree into two pieces.</p>

    "Jianxiong, don't bully others too much." Two big handprints appeared on the left and right faces at the same time. The two teeth couldn't withstand the tyrannical force and fell off. The words coming out of the driver's mouth were slightly blurred.</  p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Jun Hao slapped more than twenty times in succession and said calmly: "So what if I bully you? Even if your Palm Peak Supreme were standing in front of me and I wanted to slap you, he wouldn't dare to say a second word!"</  p>

    "If you want to hurt my apprentice, Jun will kill you first!" Jun Hao slowly raised his hand, and at the same time, the shadow of a sword gradually appeared behind him. It was mysterious and powerful, with the spiritual power between heaven and earth.  They swarmed towards this sword like crazy,</p>

    "No, you are the sword soul, not the body. You have already reached the sword soul realm? How is it possible? Eight years ago, you were just a sword fetus. How could you wake up and become the strongest master in the sword soul realm? How could you be willing to do so?  "Can?" Lin Xiao shouted in disbelief. The two of them were disciples at the same time, but Jun Hao was a peerless genius at that time, one of the Eight Swordsmen of the Sword Sect, while Lin Xiao could only be said to be an average genius among them.  After going through many difficulties and doing many unbelievable things, he has just improved his cultivation to such a level. He is a master of sword fetus and has a life span of 200 years. He is also a well-known figure in Chongxiao Sword Peak.</  p>

    However, just like the congenital influence on Qi training, the sword soul is also a natural chasm on the road of cultivation, and it is difficult to overcome it, because once the sword soul is cultivated, a thousand years of life is guaranteed, and from then on, it will be one of the immortals.  People are not ordinary people. Even in the entire Sword Sect, they can be regarded as ancestors and top figures who have laughed proudly for thousands of years. They are like a dragon turning into a dragon or a chicken turning into a phoenix. From then on, the world will never be the same again.  </p>

    For such a person, even if he is killed, no one will dare to come out and express humiliation for him.  Jian Zong will never cause any trouble to Jun Hao because of him. It is like killing a chicken that can lay eggs by one person. Even if the owner of the family is a little dissatisfied, he will just say a word to that person and will never show up.  A joke about apologizing to a chicken can only be said in one sentence at most. After all, the sword master has hundreds of meridians, and there are more than ten thousand masters in the sword fetus realm. However, in the sword soul realm, it is the decision of the sect.The most powerful masters, accumulated over thousands of years, are only a few hundred. Their preciousness is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.  </p>

    "How can a person like you be worthy of me personally taking action? Don't worry, Jun will not kill you. It's not because he doesn't dare, but because your life will be taken by my disciples personally." He easily trampled Lin Xiao under his feet.  , Jun Hao said coldly; "Twenty years ago, you were severely trampled under my feet. Ten years later, you will be trampled under my feet again by my Yuan'er, and you will never be able to stand up!"</p>

    "Now spare your life, go back to Chongxiao Peak, wash your neck honestly, and wait for my disciple to pick it up someday." With a cold smile, the figure in white turned into a sword light, soared straight into the sky, and disappeared.  trace,</p>

    "Jun Hao, I, Lin Xiao, are incompatible with you~~~" Lin Xiao's eyes were blood red, and he clenched his fists and roared in a low voice; "Don't you value your apprentice, then I will let him die. Let him be on the ring.  , in life, in front of you, in short, I want him to die, slap me in the face, step on my head, I want you to pay a heavy price for what you have done~  ~~~¡±</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Master, it's my fault and Xiao Bingbing's fault this time. It's really the fault of you." Hu Xiaotian lay on Dugu Leng's back and blamed himself; "Then Lin Xiao came here a few days ago.  What he wanted was to accept Xiao Bingbing as his disciple, but he didn¡¯t know that Tiger and I knew his details, so Xiao Bingbing tried every possible means to avoid entering the tiger¡¯s mouth. But I didn¡¯t expect that he would be so crazy, disregarding the sect¡¯s rules, and almost hurt his master.  ,"</p>

    "Haha, as a master, isn't that what I do? If it weren't for this, you wouldn't agree with Xiaocangshan. It's just that my cultivation is not good enough and I can't bear the responsibilities that I should shoulder.  Cangshan needs real masters," Feng Yuan pursed his lips tightly and sighed; "If there is a real master in charge of our mountain gate, even if Lin Xiao is given three courages, he will never dare to touch us, not  It¡¯s like this now, without any scruples,¡±</p>

    "Master, didn't we, Xiaocang Mountain, once have masters? How could we not have any after so many years of inheritance? Where is the master? Why have we never heard of the master mentioning it?" Wang Yuanzeng asked doubtfully after receiving this title.</  p>

    "Your master, after being seriously injured seven years ago, has been sleeping in a secret room, and he still hasn't woken up." Feng Yuan shook his head bitterly.  "If Master was still here, how could I have embarked on this path?"</p>

    "No, boy, your master is already awake. It's just that his body has been lying on the bed for eight years. He can't move at all, he can't speak, and his consciousness can't transmit sounds. As long as you can find the magical herbs for healing, your master  Dear, I will definitely be able to recover."</p>

    "What?" Feng Yuan's body was shaken and he jumped off Wang Yuanzang's body, "Master is already awake?"</p>

 New Volume Chapter 26 Mission

    "No, it shouldn't be said that he has woken up. It can only be said that he has regained consciousness. However, as long as his body can be restored to its best condition, he must have the three-thousand-year-old Nephrite Zizhi. We can't have this treasure here.  ,"</p>

    "Xiaotian, you have the best ears. Do you know where there is any news about the three-thousand-year-old nephrite Zizhi?"</p>

    "What is the Nephrite Purple Zhizhi? What is its use? It needs to be three thousand years old. You know, the elixir becomes more precious as it gets older. Even ordinary ginseng that is three thousand years old has become a huge treasure. We can't afford it." Hu.  Xiao Tian asked doubtfully, "Hey, master, your injury is healed."</p>

    "Well, my body is relatively strong and there is no serious problem. Have you really never heard about Nephrite Zizhi?" Feng Yuan asked seriously;</p>

    "Then I can still deceive the master. I really don't know what this nephrite purple mushroom is. However, if the master really needs it, I know there is a place where it must be found.",</p>

    "Elder brother, what nonsense are you bragging about? You don't even know what Nephrite Purple Zhizhi is, yet you dare to brag about it? Let me tell you, I have seen the three-thousand-year-old nephrite Purple Zhizhi in the family's ancient books. It is a peerless sixth-grade upper-level  The elixir is extremely precious. It is a peerless treasure that nourishes the body, nourishes the soul, and stabilizes the soul. It is also a holy medicine for healing. With just one breath, it can save people from death. Even a person who is destined to die can be saved by drinking a drop of Ganoderma Purple Liquid.  To save our lives for three days, let alone us, even those peerless masters in the Sword Embryo Realm or even the Sword Soul Realm will be crazy about it. You said you have heard of it. Junior Brother, I am not surprised. If you want to say that you know, that is  What a joke," Wang Yuanzeng supported Feng Yuan, shook his head and laughed.  </p>

    "Hey, junior brother, how about a bet? I dare say that the place I'm talking about must have Nephrite Zizhi. As for the one that has been heated for thousands of years, I can't be sure, but I can guarantee that it is definitely not bad. Do you dare to bet?"  Hu Xiaotian asked with a big grin;</p>

    "Is there a place? Do you mean there? If it is there, there really will be. However, getting things from there is not that simple. There is not enough potential, not enough opportunities, not enough courage.  It is impossible to get the treasure," Wang Yuanzeng said in deep thought; "Even if it is Master, the possibility is not high,"</p>

    "What is the 'there' you are talking about? Is there a three-thousand-year-old nephrite purple zhi?" Feng Yuan asked in surprise;</p>

    "Master, please don't be happy. The name of that place is Wuwang Peak, which means not to have delusional thoughts, but also means to be honest. It is a rule set by the founder of the Sword Sect. Wuwang Peak is a mountain.  This mountain has a forbidden law set by the Patriarch himself, which has infinite and mysterious connotations. It also contains the Patriarch's life's personal savings. Anyone can go in and take it, but there is only one rule, and that is, after ten years, you.  Whatever you get, you have to give back twice as much. And since then, the old masters of the Sword Sect seem to like to do this. I don¡¯t know how many masters have sent their life-long treasures into it before they died and left layers behind.  "Test," Wang Yuanzeng said; "When it comes to treasures, among them, the nephrite purple zhizhi that has been heated for three thousand years is really nothing, but the price is too high."</p>

    "Send double the amount?"</p>

    "Yes, that is to say, the treasures in the mountains are not free, and you can't get the treasures if you fail the test."  </p>

    "What test?"</p>

    "Regarding the test of potential, opportunity, character, and cultivation, disciples who are not absolutely outstanding are not qualified to get the treasures inside. Moreover, even if they get it, they will have to send back double the amount after ten years. If the master gets it,  One purple zhizhi, after ten years, you must return two of the same age. Of course, you can also use other treasures of equal value to return it."</p>

    ¡®¡°What if it can¡¯t be done?¡±</p>

    "Every sect you take has records, or you make a promise, delay it, and pay back four times after twenty years, or you are hunted down by the masters of the sect, and you absolutely cannot escape or hide. Of course, if you die  If you don¡¯t, you don¡¯t have to pay it back.¡±</p>

    "Therefore, those with no potential cannot get it and cannot afford it, those with weak cultivation cannot pass the basic test, and those with poor opportunities cannot get good things,"</p>

    "Isn't this a loan shark?" Feng Yuan's mouth twitched when he heard this, "A typical loan shark, it was formulated by the founder of the sect himself. Talent, really talent!"</p>

    "No, no, no, this is not called usury, this is called 'making the future pay for what you do now.' As long as your cultivation level improves quickly enough, for example, a third-grade spiritual grass is extremely precious to us now, maybe ten years later,  Even the fourth-grade spiritual materials are not taken seriously. When the time comes, not to mention two plants, even ten plants will be worth it," Hu Xiaotian praised,</p>

    "The founder has great wisdom. It has been tens of thousands of years since he founded the sect. There are times when other places in our Sword Sect are in poverty, but Wuwu Mountain, no matter what time, is always shining with treasures, and?This mountain is located in our Sword Sect's area of ??80 million miles. How many talented masters go there?  How many masters who are trapped in the bottleneck have relied on the treasures on this mountain to break through themselves and achieve peerless cultivation. This mountain is the Dinghai Shenzhen of our Sword Sect. As long as this mountain exists, true peerless geniuses will not be affected by material things.  If you delay your own cultivation for some reason, you only need to wait until your cultivation is high and pay back double what you owed, that's all," Hu Xiaotian said with envy;</p>

    "There is no comparison with family background there. Regardless of poverty or poverty, everyone inside and outside the Sword Sect is the same. They only look at strength and potential. It is a paradise for true geniuses. A mediocre person like me, who is twenty years old and less than innate, can only look at it.  Not eligible to participate! ¡±</p>

    "Although what the senior brother said is unpleasant, it is not bad. Master, I, Wang Yuanzeng, am confident that I can be called a talent of a hundred miles. My second senior brother, Dugu Leng, should probably be called a talent of a thousand miles. However, those who are qualified to climb Wuwang Peak  , the weakest one has to be a genius of ten thousand, and the sword sect¡¯s eight million realms are nothing more than that person.¡± Wang Yuanzang curled up his lips and said mockingly;</p>

    "Master is only seventeen or eighteen years old this year, but he already has such strength. Can he compete with innate talent? He is really a genius, but he cannot fly without entering the sword womb. This place is thirty thousand miles away from Mount Wuwu.  It's so far away, in such harsh mountains and rivers, without any elders to guide us, how can we go back and forth with only our feet?"</p>

    "So that's it, Wuwu Mountain? It's not that I want to go, but that I have to go. I didn't know at first, so I didn't have to go. But now I know that Master has woken up, but my body is stiff and unable to move. Whether it's for Master or  For the sake of Xiaocang Mountain, I have to go to Wuwu Mountain!"</p>

    Ding</p>

    The mission is released; go to Wuwu Mountain 30,000 miles away to find nephrite Zizhi.  Rescue the sleeping master.  (Time limit is one year)</p>

    Task reward: Level up by three levels, a chance to win a big lottery.  An opportunity for the evolution of skills.  </p>

    Now there is another request, even if it is for this task, this Wuwu Mountain Feng someone has to make it.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

 New Volume Chapter 27 Interception

    "Haha, it's all you, senior brother. I said we should hide it properly. Just standing behind the stone can only deceive idiots. No, as soon as they come, we will be exposed."</p  >

    "This can only mean that the guy we met is better than an idiot, but his strength is limited, so just kill him."</p>

    At this time, two people walked out from behind the rocks on the roadside in front, one red and one purple, and their clothes were extremely bright.  The appearance of these two people is very strange. They are about 27 or 27 years old, and their appearance is very ordinary. The head of the man in red has a trace of undisguised unruliness between his eyebrows, which makes his ordinary face look very majestic.  The man in purple clothes always had a hint of arrogance in his mouth, and his evil eyes made people look very strange.  </p>

    Fengyuan looked solemn and slowly dragged up the giant sword. The dangerous feeling in his heart kept warning him that these two people were definitely not simple.  </p>

    "Who are you?" Feng Yuan frowned and asked softly.  The only people who could bring him this feeling were innate masters, and two innate masters could be sent to intercept and kill a small ninth-level Qi practitioner like him.  Who is behind it, I have a clear outline in my mind.  </p>

    "Little guy, don't you know who we are? You are proud enough to let us brothers come out to kill you." The man in purple moved slightly, and a stone the size of a fist flew up from his feet and headed towards  Fengyuan's face was shot with explosive force.  </p>

    The giant sword in Fengyuan's hand moved forward.  </p>

    Sonorous</p>

    With a crisp sound, the stone collided with the giant sword and exploded into several stone fragments.  Feng Yuan's eyes changed, and the palm of his hand holding the giant sword trembled slightly, shattering the flying stone, and the tiger's mouth was slightly numb.  What a strength!  </p>

    Um?  </p>

    Seeing that Feng Yuan was able to break open the stone with seemingly ease without taking a step back, the contemptuous expression on the faces of Hong Zi and Er Xiantian across from him suddenly disappeared.  The man in red slightly cupped his hands, "I received a blow that contained 80% of my strength, but I didn't even tremble. Your strength makes me look serious. It's my fault that I didn't give you the respect you deserve. I'm sorry.  Xiaojian Peak is as high as jade and as high as the sea."</p>

    The change in the expressions of the two men made Fengyuan feel a little better. To be respected by a heavyweight opponent is undoubtedly the greatest recognition for a person.  "Sure enough, it's that old rabbit, Xiao Cangshan, Feng Yuan! You two come together."</p>

    Ling Ruyu and Ling Ruhai looked at each other and smiled; "Little guy, although your strength has the qualifications to make someone Ling take it seriously, but if you want the two of us to attack regardless of face, there is still some fire left. You don't need to provoke me, we won't eat it."  This is the way. In this battle, let me meet you first. If we lose, it won¡¯t be too late for us brothers to attack you together.¡±</p>

    Fengyuan's face suddenly darkened, these two bastards did not have the demeanor of a master.  Two innate masters, facing a young Qi practitioner, actually had to leave a way out for themselves.  </p>

    "In that case, I have a real move in my hand!" Feng Yuan took a step forward with the giant sword in his hand, and pointed the sword slowly downwards. His clothes moved automatically without wind, making a hunting sound, and his aura suddenly unfolded, like a tiger descending from the mountain.  , the minions and teeth all come out, and the majesty is revealed.  </p>

    "Okay." Ling Ruyu took out a pair of white handkerchiefs from her arms and wiped her palms slowly. She did not move, but her momentum rose sharply. She was dressed in red like fire. With her momentum at this moment, it was even more like a raging fire burning the plain, going crazy.  ,mad.  It was so intense that even the temperature of the whole body seemed to have risen a lot at this moment.  </p>

    A layer of red blade as if it were real appeared on the palm of his hand. When his cultivation reached the innate level, ordinary secular weapons had become a joke. Under this violent innate aura, the ordinary weapons directly softened and even turned into  A pool of molten iron is of no use at all. The only thing they can use is the divine weapon, the ninth-grade divine weapon. Only the material of the divine weapon refined by the master's real fire can integrate the domineering power of this Gang Qi.  </p>

    Facing Feng Yuan, Ling Ruyu didn't need any weapons at all. Just the sword in his hand had already enveloped Feng Yuan from a distance, giving him the illusion that he had no way to escape.  </p>

    The two people's eyes met, and Feng Yuan's right foot suddenly stepped back hard. There was a muffled sound on the ground under his feet, and a foot-deep pit appeared. His body was close to the ground, flying several feet flat, and there was a cry.  , the giant sword came down towards Ling Ruyu in turn, the roaring wind tore the air, and the sound was earth-shattering.  </p>

    His sword can only be described with two words: domineering, unparalleled domineering.  </p>

    As soon as he took action, he showed a superb combat power that made Lianqi dismayed and innate.  </p>

    Ling Ruyu raised the corner of her mouth, facing the oncoming figure, she took a breath slowly, her body trembled for a moment, the ground under her feet made a muffled sound, she stretched out her right arm and made a fierce stroke forward.  A raging fire-like Qi appeared in an instant.In front of Fengyuan, he was extremely fast and fierce, and wanted to cut him in two.  </p>

    Fengyuan's body shape remained unchanged, and the giant sword in his hand slightly blocked it, knocking it away. Positive and negative vortexes exploded in his dantian, and his body size increased by three points, and he slashed at Ling Ruyu at a faster speed.  </p>

    Ling Ruyu's pupils shrank, her left leg jumped back, and her right fist swung out, heading towards the giant sword that Feng Yuan had smashed down.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    There was an explosion, and Feng Yuan took three steps back with Duzun in his hand, while Ling Ruyu seemed to have been hit by a train. Her legs did not move, and her body stood upright and fell backwards, leaving two deep marks on the ground, which were four feet away.  Only then did he stop.  </p>

    "An innate master, nothing more than that!" Feng Yuan raised the corner of his mouth and said coldly.  </p>

    "Really?"</p>

    Ling Ruyu's eyes flashed with evil intent. It was obvious that Feng Yuan's words had aroused the anger in his heart. He shouted loudly, and the sound exploded, like a thunder on the ground, resounding through the sky.  </p>

    He stretched out his arms and rushed up like an eagle. The red robe rolled up behind him, like a flying red flower. The Gang Qi on his five fingers was constantly spitting out, hissing in the wind.  The momentum is astonishing.  </p>

    ¡°Take advantage of my move!¡±</p>

    His five fingers were like eagle claws, and the Gang Qi on his fingertips spurted out as his arms swung. With a tearing sound, Feng Yuan saw five red flames flying out of his hands, almost locking him.  All the directions he could avoid made him immediately shocked.  </p>

    This is the finger gang that is emitted by pure Yang Gang Qi. It is the famous secret skill of Chongxiao Sword Peak.  Transformed by Yang spiritual energy, it not only has the indestructible characteristics shared by Gang Qi, but also has its own special power, including the power to break through all restraints when the sun was first born. It can be said to be extremely hot, far away from five Gang fronts,  Before he got close, the long hair on Fengyuan's forehead felt like it was being roasted and bent.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 28 Retreat

    With such tyrannical power, even a true innate master may fall instantly if he is not careful and receives such a blow.  Not to mention others.  </p>

    The five sharp edges struck quickly. Fengyuan stared at the five ever-changing sharp edges. He opened his mouth and shouted loudly. He stood up with the giant sword in his hand and swept directly towards the sharp edges without fear.  The tyrannical Gang Qi slashed at Duzun, producing a series of explosive sounds.  </p>

    He could clearly feel the strong pressure coming from the giant sword. Under this force, Fengyuan's figure, who thought he had roots under his feet, involuntarily retreated crazily, leaving two traces on the ground.  The ones are getting longer and longer.  </p>

    "Drink" Feng Yuan shouted loudly, stomped his right foot backward, and then with the force of the tyrannical counterattack, he crawled forward, and the giant sword in his hand, like a rotating drill, rushed forward.  </p>

    The next moment, Ling Ruyu seemed to be as soft as a bone, her body like a snake dodged the shot of the Duzun's giant sword, and appeared directly in front of Fengyuan. She was like the wind, her fists were like a dragon, and her tyrannical momentum made his whole body tremble.  The muscles were beating vigorously, and the bones were crackling involuntarily.  </p>

    "Tiangang explodes!"</p>

    Tiangang's energy exploded, and his fighting power increased sharply. Fengyuan's figure did not retreat, he met the hard with head-on, defeated the strong with strength, and bravely faced Ling Ruyu's fire-like fist.  </p>

    Looking at Feng Yuan's fist, Ling Ruyu flashed a hint of laughter in her eyes. Her figure did not change at all, and she just faced Feng Yuan's fist with her body. At the same time, her right fist flashed with red fire.  It attacked Feng Yuan's lower abdomen.  </p>

    Trading punches for punches, injuries for injuries, Ling Ruyu was not sure that Feng Yuan's fist would not cause much damage to him, but Feng Yuan would definitely be severely injured if he received a blow from him.  </p>

    Bang</p>

    With a muffled sound, Fengyuan's fist stamped on Ling Ruyu's left shoulder, while Ling Ruyu's fiery fist also stamped hard on his lower abdomen.  The intense pain hit Feng Yuan, almost suffocating him.  The innate master's best attack was indeed not that comfortable.  On the attribute table, the health value was reduced by 400. This information clearly appeared in his mind.  </p>

    Two extremely powerful forces exploded, and the two people facing each other flew upside down at the same time.  The two rolled on the ground, nearly ten feet apart.  Feng Yuanwa spat out blood, and a look of horror flashed across his eyes.  The second burst of power reduced his health by 600.  Fengyuan's total health was only about 1,400. With just one punch, a thousand health was lost and Feng Yuan was beaten to the point of death.  </p>

    On the opposite side, Ling Ruyu's face was red, his eyes were wide open, he was kneeling on one knee, and his right arm was hanging weakly on the ground. He also did not expect that Feng Yuan, who was just a Qi practitioner, could have such tyrannical power.  With one punch, his right shoulder was crippled.  </p>

    Slowly straightening up, Feng Yuan took a deep breath, "It's really amazing. He is worthy of being an innate master. He almost killed me with just one punch."</p>

    "You're not a bad boy either. This brute force almost allows you to smooth out the gap between Qi training and innateness. You are the second person who can hurt Ling at this age." Ling Ruyu stretched out her left hand.  Wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, he said calmly: "Looking at your complexion, it seems that you are still rosy, and you didn't seem to have suffered much damage. It seems that you have suppressed the injury temporarily. I can't bear that cruelty. It seems that you really have to do it."  Call for reinforcements, Brother!"</p>

    "Tiangang explosive energy!" Feng Yuan shouted, and the muscles on his legs suddenly tightened,</p>

    "Exclusive!"</p>

    The Divine Sword Duzun suddenly appeared in his hand.  </p>

    "Bullshit!"</p>

    Without saying a word, he ran away. Feng Yuan immediately increased his speed to the extreme, and quickly left towards the front like a gust of wind.  </p>

    "Brother, can we still chase him?" Ling Ruhai looked at Feng Yuan's flying figure and asked Ling Ruyu who still maintained his original posture.  </p>

    "Second brother, come and help me first. That little brat's brute force is really powerful. This punch almost shook all the bones in my body. I haven't recovered yet. For Qingping's sake,  Let's not chase him anymore!" Ling Ruyu looked at the direction where Feng Yuan disappeared and smiled slightly, "I was severely hurt this time. You stayed here to save me. Not only does it not break the rules, but it also pays off the favor of that guy Qingping.  ¡±</p>

    "Speaking of which, their brothers are really a pair of freaks. That boy was about the same age when he drew a sword and wrote the word "death" on my brother's chest. The sword marks scratched the little boy's body.  He didn't even scratch his body! That sword technique is still chilling to this day. "I didn't expect that his junior brother is also a monster. He's a good guy, no less than 20,000 kilograms, right?"  </p>

    "Don't talk nonsense, take your brother and I back first, smear more blood and make it more miserable, so that the old rabbit won't trouble us."?" Ling Ruyu patted Ling Ruhai on the head and said with a smile.</p>

    "Brother, we have passed this level, but we are not the only two brothers who have accepted the mission. There are many people who want to see our brothers laugh. The kid may not be able to pass the interception below." Ling Ruhai carried Ling Ruyu on his back, his voice was slight.  He said with a deep voice, especially when talking about those who were watching the joke, a hint of murderous intent burst out in an unconcealable way.  </p>

    "Don't worry, I feel like this kid doesn't look like a short-lived person. As for those who want to see a joke? Haha, only the living are qualified to see the joke. Let's walk slowly and take our time to see!"<  /p>

    Just after Ling Ruhai and Ling Ruyu disappeared, a sturdy figure appeared on the big tree nearby.  With a colorful heavy sword on his back, he looked at the direction where Ling Ruyu and the two disappeared with his hands behind his back and said with a smile: "These two people are quite interesting. No wonder they will become the masters of Chongxiao Sword Peak in the future. In this magnificent era that is about to begin,  It left a strong mark."</p>

    This person is none other than Fengyuan's eldest disciple, Hu Xiaotian. It seems that he has been standing here for a long time, and brother Ling Ruyu, who is an innate strong man, didn't notice it at all, which shows that he is absolutely extraordinary.  </p>

    "Master, apprentice, I don't dare to snatch this opportunity for fear of being struck by lightning. However, I know a lot about the places where famous talents in history had their adventures. I will snatch them first while the treasure is being revealed.  Let¡¯s meet again at the real highlight, Wuwu Mountain!¡± After that, he whistled, and the horse originally left behind by Feng Yuan ran up to him docilely and nuzzled his hands with its head.  </p>

    "Haha, little guy, the master has his own mount. From now on, you can follow me." After saying that, he got on his horse and smiled slightly in the direction where Fengyuan disappeared. "Master, don't let your wealth go to others.  The disciples will help you collect the things that the elderly don¡¯t need.¡±</p>

    "Drive!"</p>

    Running towards another path different from Fengyuan.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

 New Volume Chapter 29 Stranger

    "Innate master, well-deserved reputation, very tyrannical strength. But he won't get any benefits from my punch. If there is not another master watching coldly, he might try to kill an innate master this time.  ." Feng Yuan held the giant sword in his arms and rushed forward crazily, and couldn't help but praise in his heart.  </p>

    The last time we faced Xiantian was during the Xiaocangshan Rebellion. Due to his status, the yellow-clothed master could not use his special skills, and his combat power was greatly reduced. He suffered a big loss due to Feng Yuan's plan.  Although Fengyuan is much stronger now than he was back then, facing the innate masters who were cautious, he didn't take much advantage after all, but it wasn't considered a disadvantage.  </p>

    There is a huge gap between the innate master and the Qi master, and there is a huge gap in strength. Being able to reach this level is already very good.  </p>

    "Although those two people fought against me, they didn't contain much murderous intent. Otherwise, if the two brothers joined forces to attack, the power would increase several times. Even if there were two of them, I would not be able to escape with my life. Moreover, when I retreat,  Ling Ruhai didn't chase him either. It seems like he really needs to remember this favor! He will repay it when he has the opportunity in the future." Feng Yuan thought to himself that he had no bad feelings towards the two Ling brothers who had just intercepted him.  The thought of revenge was instead a hint of gratitude.  </p>

    Roar~~</p>

    While Feng Yuan was thinking carefully about the gains from the battle, there was a sudden roar of a tiger, a huge figure fell from the sky, and a fishy wind blew towards his face.  The tyrannical force caused Fengyuan's messy hair to fly back, and he flipped backwards at 360 degrees with the giant sword on his back.  Feng Yuan immediately grabbed Du Zun and guarded him in front of him. He heard a loud bang and a tiger claw slapped hard on Du Zun's giant sword that Feng Yuan was blocking in front of him.  </p>

    He was shot so hard that he retreated violently, his arms were slightly numb, his eyes burst out with a cold light, and he pounced, slashed, and swung his tail, looking like a dazzling tiger.  </p>

    "Humph!"</p>

    Fengyuan snorted coldly, his body turned into a bolt of lightning, and the giant sword in his right hand suddenly slashed out. There was a loud bang, and Fengyuan's sword collided with the seven-foot long whip thrown by the tiger.  The tyrannical force came from his arms, causing Fengyuan's body to fly into the air like a volleyball being hit flat.  </p>

    "Go!" Two rays of silver light flew out from Feng Yuan's hand, which was flying upside down.  </p>

    ¡°Roar~~~¡± A shrill tiger roar sounded from the front.  </p>

    At this time, Feng Yuan had just landed. The moment he landed, the giant sword in his hand was thrown out with a bang. He kicked off a stone and crushed a stone. He was extremely fast and followed closely behind the thrown stone.  After flying the giant sword, he rushed towards the tiger in front.  </p>

    This series of actions only took a short breath. At this moment, Feng Yuan could clearly see what kind of tiger was attacking. He saw that the tiger was black with red stripes, one foot long and two meters tall.  With a tail seven feet long, the mouth of a bowl as thin as a bowl, and claws and teeth, it was the second-level monster fire-patterned tiger.  </p>

    It¡¯s just that the tiger is particularly miserable at this moment. Fengyuan¡¯s flying knife is worthy of the master¡¯s rating after all. Two rays of silver light shot into the tiger¡¯s eyes, stuck on the eye bones, and almost entered the brain.  </p>

    "How dare you, a beast, want to eat me?" Feng Yuan's eyes burst with cold light, and the giant sword in front of him was knocked away by the tiger's claws.  However, Feng Yuan, who was following closely behind, was not so easily dismissed.  Almost at the moment when Du Zun was knocked away, he rushed under his chest and abdomen and punched from bottom to top, like a rising dragon punch, hitting the tiger's chin hard. The tyrannical force actually hit the three or four-pound tiger's chin.  The Thousand Jin Fire Cloud Tiger was hit so hard that it flew into the sky.  </p>

    "It just happened to be a big battle, and my blood is exhausted, so I'll use you to replenish my body! I'm the only one!" Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, Feng Yuan shouted loudly when the front half of the tiger's body was tilted up and its snow-white belly was exposed.  , stretched out his hand, and the giant sword appeared directly in his hand, directed at the tiger's belly, and slashed it down with one sword.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?~~~</p>

    With a shrill roar, blood mixed with internal organs sprayed out from the wound of the fire-patterned tiger.  At this time, the fire-patterned tiger only saw a three-foot-long gash in its chest and abdomen. It went limp and threw itself to the ground. It roared a few times and gradually became silent.  </p>

    "Anyway, the Ling brothers didn't chase after them, so they roasted the tiger to replenish its vitality." Feng Yuan put the giant sword on his back again, cleared a place, knocked down a dead tree, and found some  Using suitable materials and herbs, tiger meat is grilled in the mountains.  </p>

    Smelling the aroma that hit his nostrils, Feng Yuan swallowed hard. In his previous life, he could never have dreamed of eating such high-quality tiger meat. Although it was a bit more dry, ordinary people would be able to eat a piece of it.  Hot and dry body and nosebleeds.  But for practicing warriors, these dry energy are nothing.  The rich Qi and blood contained in it can be regarded as a great tonic.  </p>

    ?Gudong</p>

    A sound of vomiting sounded clearly from behind Feng Yuan. Feng Yuan was shaken and slowly turned around, only to see a kind-faced fat man standing behind him without knowing when, with a bare head.  With a smile on his face, his small eyes are like slits, his neck is short, he is holding a big belly that is ten months pregnant, and he has a wide grin. It is obvious that Maitreya is alive, but the way he is staring at the barbecue with a silly smile is indeed very strange.  Same as ordinary honest people.  </p>

    However, Fengyuan didn't dare to be careless in the slightest. To be able to appear behind his back without him realizing it, he was undoubtedly a strong man far beyond himself.  Just by looking at this, you can tell that he is born to be a good person who can pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger.  </p>

    "Hey, hey, what are you looking at? Don't be stunned, this meat is almost over roasted!" At a speed that is completely inversely proportional to his body, the fat man snatched the barbecue away from Feng Yuan's hand and squatted down by himself.  Roasted next to the fire.  </p>

    "You're welcome, little brother, sit down! This ingredient of yours is really a bit strange. Although the combination of these things is slightly toxin when roasted and eaten, the taste is really special. It feels good, and it is very fat.  Feng Feng, he is a good foodie." While turning the barbecue, the fat man turned to Feng Yuan and said.  </p>

    Feng Yuan's face was a little embarrassed. This so-called formula was just made by Feng Yuan based on the taste compared with the ingredients from his previous life. The two worlds are different, so the taste is naturally very different. What's more, some of these ingredients are even poisonous.  That is to say, Fengyuan's body after being digitized can clearly sense that it recovers faster than blood loss, so he doesn't care. In fact, if Fengyuan's barbecue is eaten by ordinary people, it can range from food poisoning to life-threatening.  .  </p>

    Therefore, I couldn¡¯t tell whether the fat man¡¯s words were a compliment or a sarcasm. I could only smile awkwardly. I sat down helplessly, picked up a tiger leg again, brushed it with seasonings, and grilled it.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 30 Ice Fire Wine

    "Hey, little brother, don't mind. Fatty is naturally greedy. He only has a few hobbies. As soon as he sees delicious food, his two thick legs can't walk." The fatty smiled honestly, "No, just now  I was busy on my way, and when I smelled this special fragrance, I couldn¡¯t help but run over! ¡±</p>

    "Yes." He put the tiger leg in front of his nose and took a deep breath. "This fat man roasted the tiger leg." He patted his thigh intoxicatedly. "It smells so damn delicious! Amitabha, Buddha bless me, fat man."  Swearing again!"</p>

    "Little brother, try Fatty's barbecue!" He stretched out his hand and tore off a small half and handed it to Feng Yuan's hand, "You're welcome!" After that, he took the remaining half in his hand and gnawed it with big mouthfuls.  He made a tsk-tsk sound, and his face became greasy after a few clicks.  </p>

    Feng Yuan held the barbecue, and the corners of his mouth twitched. You are so polite, you are so polite to your grandma. This seems to be my barbecue, right?  Not polite at the moment, he directly picked up the barbecue and took a big bite.  </p>

    Chewing the tiger meat with big mouthfuls, the monk took out a large gourd from his empty arms, opened the stopper, and took a hearty drink.  "The most beautiful thing in this world is to eat a bite of meat roasted by a monk and drink a sip of wine brewed by a monk!"</p>

    ¡°Huh, it¡¯s such a pleasure for my grandma!¡± After having a good time, the monk stuffed the plug with great care and prepared to put it back into his arms.  </p>

    Feng Yuan stretched out his hand, grabbed the gourd, and said with a loud laugh: "You flower monk is so unreasonable, I can treat you to eat meat, how can you, a monk, be so stingy that you are not even willing to let me, my master, have a drink?"  Do you want to drink it at home?" After saying that, he raised his head and started to drink.  </p>

    "Wait a minute!" The monk stretched out his hand to stop him. "I'm not stingy, monk. Although this wine is considered a good treasure, ordinary people can't drink it! It can't be tolerated! If you want to drink it, the monk won't stop you, but  You have to think clearly."</p>

    "Hehehehe," Feng Yuan blocked the monk's hand, put the gourd to his mouth, and took a deep breath through his nose, "Smelling such a fragrant wine will make all the pores in the body disperse.  Come on, even if you die after drinking it, you are still willing to do so!" Feng Yuan praised lightly, raised his head and took a big gulp.  </p>

    As soon as this sip of wine entered his stomach, Feng Yuan felt as if he had swallowed a coal of fire into his stomach. An unimaginable force of the sun passed through his throat, passed through his esophagus, and was swallowed into his stomach. His whole body felt like it was cooked.  The shrimps turned red instantly.  In Fengyuan's mind, his blood energy dropped by two hundred, and this value suddenly appeared.  </p>

    The zhenqi in Fengyuan's body surged crazily, constantly refining the tyrannical power that surged out of his belly and surged towards the meridians throughout his body. After ten breaths, this tyrannical fire power gradually dissipated, but  An unimaginable coldness gradually rose from his lower abdomen.  On Feng Yuan's face and body, traces of ice flowers gradually appeared on the spell.  </p>

    The blood value is reduced by 200.  </p>

    The strength of this wine is so long-lasting, and behind the fire strength, there is actually ice strength hidden behind it.  </p>

    "Little brother, the monk just forgot to mention that this wine is made from a thousand kinds of elixirs, five hundred kinds are positive, five hundred kinds are negative, and hundreds of poisonous insects are brewed.  Ba, possesses nine levels of ice and fire power, one level is faster than the other, and ordinary people cannot enjoy it. The little guy with innate cultivation can only drink my wine, and it is far less enjoyable than you, little brother.  !¡± The monk took the gourd from the frozen Feng Yuan¡¯s hand, took a sip and said, ¡°Ordinary people would only dream if they wanted to drink it. If it weren¡¯t for my little brother and my appetite, I would not be able to bear it.¡±</p>

    "What's wrong!" Feng Yuan was shocked. He had just experienced a big battle, and his own energy and blood had not recovered much. Without the ninth level of ice and fire power, as long as he had one more level, his life would be over.  What should I do? Is it possible that I just traveled back in time and haven¡¯t done anything yet, so I have to go back again?  </p>

    Calm, calm,</p>

    At this moment, a faint warm current came out of Fengyuan's body, which was constantly repairing his body. At the same time, he could feel in his mind the power of the Yuan Fruit of Creation that was hidden deep in his body and had not yet been transformed.  Gradually diverging, constantly repairing his body.  Just trying to compare with the power of ice and fire, it is obviously far behind. The 20 points of blood restored per second cannot be compared with the increasingly powerful power of ice and fire.  </p>

    "By the way, Turtle Breath Kung Fu, this is Ogurayama's most popular life-saving Kung Fu. Although it has no effect on attack or defense, it is the first to restore Qi and blood. Now the level is low and you can't see it, so then  Use skill points to raise your level, it's a matter of life and death."</p>

    Currently, there are only nine skill points in the ninth level of Fengyuan Qi Training, so he immediately points towards the Turtle Breathing Skill.  But I found that the person above the advanced level is the master, and the level above the master is the grandmaster. It only costs one skill point to upgrade from the advanced level to the master, but to upgrade from the master toHowever, it requires three skill points to be a master. However, upgrading a master to a grand master means that the conditions are insufficient and the upgrade cannot be performed.  </p>

    However, after spending four precious skill points, this master-level Turtle Breathing Technique brought a lot of hope to Feng Yuan.  Because after upgrading the Turtle Breath Kung Fu to the Grandmaster level, it gained a characteristic that can only be found at the Grandmaster level; the recovery of Qi and blood is doubled, the damage taken is extended, the damage is instantaneous, the total amount of damage remains unchanged, and the slow burst lasts ten times longer.  </p>

    As a result, Feng Yuan's situation immediately improved a lot. The instantaneous burst characteristics of the Ice Fire Wine were immediately extended ten times, and his own energy and blood recovery rate had reached the level of forty points per second.  The strength of this ice and fire wine is that each attack is faster than the last. Afterwards, several times in a row, with 200 health points every time, even gods can't save it. After being diverged by the Grandmaster's characteristics, it is only every second.  The damage of losing 20 points of blood suddenly became much better.  </p>

    However, although the blood energy will not drop to zero, the effect of the wine still exists.  </p>

    In just thirty breaths, Feng Yuan, who was lying on the ground and recovering his energy and blood in a state of suspended animation, had already gone through nine levels of extreme cold and extreme heat changes.  His body and face were as pale as paper, as if he had been turned aside by a woman.  </p>

    Slowly opening his eyes, Feng Yuan looked at the fat man feebly and said: "MonkShang, youinflictme!"</p>

    "Hey, little brother, you're not dead yet? What a great fate!" The fat man looked at Feng Yuan who opened his eyes again in surprise, "It's not easy. Qi training and cultivation have not even transformed the innate Qi. You  You managed to survive, boy, you made a lot of money!¡±</p>

 New Volume Chapter 31: Running away from home

    Ding; drink the Ice, Fire, and Hundred Poison Wine, increase your strength by one point, increase your speed by ten points, increase your HP value by four hundred points, increase your Qi value by four hundred points, and gain the characteristics of being immune to all poisons.  (You can drink it continuously and the effect is cumulative!)</p>

    Feng Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up and he stretched out his hand, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good wine, from the Nine Heavens of Ice and Fire. It¡¯s more comfortable than a horse or a chicken, but just one sip is not enough. Monk, you¡¯re not so stingy, are you?¡±</p>

    "Well, there are really some people who are not afraid of death. Boy, you have to think clearly. The monk is not stingy. Although this wine is a great tonic and a great poison, you can drink it with your life but enjoy it with your life." The monk narrowed his eyes and said,  His already very small eyes were suddenly completely covered by the fat eyelids on his face, and he said in a low voice, "People, you have to act according to your ability!"</p>

    "You fat man, you are so stingy!" Feng Yuan stretched out his hand to grab the gourd, "I'll drink it for you right now. Even with this small amount, you can't get drunk to death!" After saying that, he raised his head and drank heavily.  , feeling that he drank half a catty in one gulp, he sealed the wine and said, "Monk, give it back to you!" Feng Yuan didn't care about the ice and flames that kept beating all over his body, picked up the barbecue and swallowed it in two or two mouthfuls.  </p>

    "I've had enough wine and meat, and I've had a good meal today. Monk, I'll take a nap first, and you can do it yourself!"</p>

    After saying that, he pointed the giant sword towards the ground, lay down on it, closed his eyes and fell asleep.  </p>

    Seeing that Feng Yuan was beside him, but his aura gradually disappeared, the fat man's eyes also filled with light, "Good guy, it turned out to be a master-level turtle breath method. Gluttonous eating, greedy drinking, and greedy sleeping  , As wise as a fool, this guy has a very good temper towards a monk. If he were not a monk and had important things to do, I would have accepted you as my disciple right away."</p>

    The fat man looked at Feng Yuan who was lying on the Supreme Lord, smiled slightly, clasped his hands together, and a golden light appeared from his fingers. He turned in the air and drew a circle directly on the three-foot-wide void. Dots of golden light continued to sprinkle on it.  On Fengyuan's body,  "However, you have received such a big benefit from the monk, and you will pay it back slowly in the future. Little guy, there is no hope for the future." After saying that, the figure dissipated like a bubble.  </p>

    Three days later, the golden light shield completely dissipated, and Feng Yuan slowly opened his eyes, followed by a flash of ice and fire.  He picked up the giant sword on his back and gave a slight salute to the east, "Such a strong man, it is better to be careful and guard against him. It is better to face him calmly. This time I made the right bet. It is a good fortune."</p>

    Name: Qualification of Feng Yuan; upper level and top grade</p>

    Level: Level 9 (ninth level of Qi training)</p>

    Innate camp: Swordless Sect</p>

    Faction reputation: 10 (emerging) Title: Black Heart Sword, Master of Ogura Mountain</p>

    Merit: 0 Karma: 0 Comprehension; 10</p>

    Strength: 99</p>

    Speed; 85</p>

    Infuriating energy; 2800/2800</p>

    Qi and blood; 2800/2800</p>

    Kung Fu: The ninth level of Xiaocangshan Foundation Building Kung Fu ([Mutation]. Xuanbing Jihuo Jue, the strength is increased by an additional 10 points, the agility is increased by an additional 8 points, and the energy and blood recovery speed is increased by 10%. When attacking, there is a cold  The power of ice and fire, with special effects of freezing and burning)</p>.

    Turtle Breath Technique (Master, you can enter the Turtle Breath State, a state of suspended animation. Turtle Breath State: External breathing turns to internal breathing, Qi and blood recovery doubles. Suspended Death State: All functions of the body are still, no different from a dead person. This state is immune to all poisons.  Can be immune to most abnormalities. Grandmaster-level characteristics; blood recovery is doubled, the damage taken is extended, the damage is instantaneous, the total amount of damage remains unchanged, and the time is extended by ten times.)</p>

    Tiangang Explosive Qi Technique, intermediate level (Ice and Fire Tiangang Explosive Qi, in exchange for a fivefold increase in explosive power by reducing 50 points of qi and blood every second.) Cooling time, five hours.  </p>

    Martial skills; Xiao Yan¡¯s Thirty-Six Swords (Intermediate) Ordinary Flying Knife Technique (Master)</p>

    ???????Supernatural power; none</p>

    Experience: 99% remaining attribute points; 0 (one attribute point is equivalent to the maximum average of a certain item for an ordinary person)</p>

    Remaining skill points; 5</p>

    Invulnerable to a hundred poisons; drink the seven-level human-level treasure, ice, fire, and hundred-poison wine, and below the sixth level, invulnerable to a hundred poisons.  </p>

    The strength attribute point has reached 99, which is the limit of the Qi training period. Even treasures such as ice and fire wine cannot be further improved. As long as the upgrade experience is full, you will have the innate qualification to impact the physical body.  </p>

    ??Innateness is divided into physical innateness and cultivation innateness. The combination of the two is the great innateness of Yijinshunforgingbones.  It's a pity that the speed attribute is not fully developed yet. If he can break through 99 points in both attributes to be upgraded to a dual-attribute physical innate, coupled with a breakthrough in cultivation, he can reach the point where he can easily forge bones, clean marrow, and exchange blood in one go.  Only in this way can we build an unparalleled foundation and have the qualifications to climb higher.  </p>

    Holding both hands, a crispy sound appeared from the palm, feeling the strength of the body in the body, the bloody blood that was almost exploded, and the eyes of Feng Yuan burst out.It's like shining brightly.  "Even now, when facing Ling Ruhai and Ling Ruyu brothers again, Feng Mou is confident that under the state of Tiangang's explosive energy, he can completely defeat these two people with one move. Boys from Chongxiao Peak, Feng Mou is waiting for you to come again.  Kill."</p>

    The Jade Demon Sect was built by Wang Yu of the Demon Sect. It is one of the nine sects of the Demon Sect. It occupies the northeast corner of the Xuantian world and is built on the blessed land of Yuming Mountain. It occupies a radius of 30,000 miles and dominates the area.  This place is full of spiritual energy, rich in handsome men and beautiful women, and is famous all over the world.  </p>

    ??The Jade Demon Sect has a history of nearly ten thousand years. Although the strong ones are not obvious, the foundation within it, anyone with knowledge will know the power contained in it.  </p>

    As a large sect that ranks among the top 100 sects in the entire Xuantian World, the Demon Palace of the Jade Demon Sect is naturally very prosperous. It surrounds Yuming Mountain and forms a prosperous area with the Demon Sect disciple family as the core. Every day, the roads are busy with traffic and pedestrians.  , is the heart of the entire 30,000-mile radius.  </p>

    Yuming Palace is located on the east peak of Yuming Mountain, standing on the cliff. It is a hundred feet high, with countless restrictions densely stamped on it. It is towering and arrogant.  </p>

    "How would that old fox react?"</p>

    Inside the Demon Palace, there is an extremely quiet courtyard. Although it is on the top of the mountain, it is full of birds singing and the fragrance of flowers. It is like spring all year round. There are two pools on the left and right of the entrance. In each pool there is a dragon circling, with claws and claws, like a door god, guarding them.  This is a small courtyard.  It looks very majestic.  </p>

    In a quiet room in the courtyard, the layout is simple, but it exudes a majestic atmosphere. In front of a short table, a middle-aged man holds a jade letter in his hand, with an unexpected smile on his majestic face, "  I'm really looking forward to it. I wonder if that old fox will fight for me? He seems to be such a precious daughter!"</p>

    This middle-aged man is wearing a black robe with a blood dragon wrapped around it. On his wrist, he carries a string of strange jade beads, which are extremely dark. Each jade bead is like a condensed skull, exuding a faint ghost.  Light, all over his body, exudes an aura that is not angry but mighty, majestic and majestic, with the feeling of swallowing up the world.  </p>

    This person is none other than the powerful elder of the Jade Demon Sect, Situ Bukong.  </p>

    "That's not certain," an old man wearing a blood-colored robe, with a thin figure and three long beards under his chin, smiled softly: "You know, when the leader was young, he was also a lunatic in the civilized world!  His bad temper, if it were not for the stability of the sect, he would have given up his career long ago."</p>

    "That's true. If it hadn't been for the death of his brothers back then, and the head of the Demon Sect had to fall on him, he would have been wandering around the world with his wife. It's a pity that he only has one daughter, not even a son.  If it is not born, the Jade Demon Sect will eventually change its master."</p>

    "The eldest young master has extraordinary qualifications. He is destined to be a big man who stirs up the world in this life. The Jade Demon Sect is too young to get involved in such mundane things. Although the second young master has lower qualifications, worse personality and worse temper, he still has a big personality.  It¡¯s more than enough to be able to hold such a position as the leader without being a backer. With the great elder as your guide, it¡¯s more than enough.¡±</p>

    "It's true that with the qualifications of the leader, if he hadn't been entangled in mundane things these years, his cultivation would not have been able to break through long ago, achieve the realm of Yuanshen, and enjoy a thousand years of life. How could he be like this now? The boss's qualifications are compared  He was not bad at all when he became the leader, how could he be tainted by these common things?"</p>

    "Therefore, letting the little princess marry the second young master and uniting the two peaks into one is a decision made jointly by our elders. Unless he wants to dissipate this inheritance, he has no choice."</p>

    "Is there no choice? No one can guarantee it until the last moment!" The great elder shook his head and sighed, "I don't have much life left, and I must make a way out for my two sons! No more power!  Being big is not as good as living forever!¡±</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    On the Jade Demon Palace on the west peak of Yuming Peak, the leader of the Jade Demon Sect waved his hand and smashed a jade seat into pieces, with a cold smile on his face and laughed: "Situ Bukong, you old bastard, if you make me anxious, it won't harm our foundation."  No, I¡¯ll break up with you!¡±</p>

    "Sect Master, Sect Master" While he was deep in thought, a maid rushed in from outside in a panic, with a look of panic on her face.  </p>

    "What's wrong? Why are you panicking?" As the leader of the Jade Demon Sect, Yu Chengzong is not a stern person, but even so, he still has the dignity he deserves as a leader. Faced with such reckless behavior, he frowns.  wrinkle.  </p>

    "Miss, Miss"</p>

    ¡°What¡¯s she causing trouble again?¡±</p>

    Hearing the word "Miss" mentioned by the maid, Yu Chengzong's eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He was really helpless towards his only daughter's beloved child.  </p>

    "The young lady said that she would rather die than marry that idiot Situ Yu, so she ran away from home"</p>

    ? ??She doesn't run away from home often, it's okay, she can't leave the confines of Yuming Mountain anyway.  ¡±</p>

    "No, no, miss, he secretly went to your room and activated the teleportation array. I don't know where he teleported to!" the little maid said in panic.  </p>

    "What, where did she get my secret room token?" Yu Chengzong shouted calmly;</p>

    "Didn't you honor your parents yesterday and wash clothes for your elders? It should be that time"</p>

    "This damn girl! That was the long-distance teleportation array leading to Jian Zong. At this moment, it was teleported three million miles away." Yu Chengzong's brows gradually relaxed, "But that girl is weird.  It¡¯s not impossible to let her go out for a walk if she brings that thing with her.¡±</p>

 New Volume Chapter 32 Waiter

    "Damn it, what qualifications does that loser Situ Yu have to marry my precious daughter? If he were his eldest brother, he would be the same!" "If he were his eldest brother, are you going to push your daughter into this pit of fire?" A sneer came from outside the study.  </p>

    "Madam, why are you here?"</p>

    "It's a life-long event related to my daughter's. How can I, a mother, not come?" A graceful young woman in white gauze walked into the study, looked at the debris on the ground, and suddenly smiled; "If you don't want to,  I¡¯m going to kill that little bastard Situ Yu!¡±</p>

    "You killed that little bastard, but there is an old bastard behind who is even more troublesome. Madam, I've already messed up enough. Please don't cause any more trouble, okay?" Yu Chengzong's eyebrows were almost twisted into twists.  </p>

    "It doesn't matter, let's just join forces and kill that old bastard. Then we can annex Dongfeng directly and let my daughter find a husband. The two of us can travel around the world without having to live in a nest.  I¡¯m bored in this small place,¡± the head lady chuckled;</p>

    "This matter is not as simple as you think. The Heavenly Demon Sect has been making moves these years, and we, the Jade Demon Sect, must do something otherwise" Yu Chengzong sighed;</p>

    "Don't tell me this. I only know that my precious daughter is the most important. Anyone who wants to marry her must first pass my mother's test. Anyway, I will get angry when I see those three bastards. There is no way for my daughter to marry her.  . Otherwise"</p>

    "Don't think about those tricks, I have already decided to agree to the marriage, and there is no reason to regret it!"</p>

    "You agree, but I don't agree. If you dare to marry a girl, I will steal her from you!" The head's wife raised her eyebrows and exuded a fierce aura.  </p>

    Yu Chengzong looked at her with a cold sweat on his face, "My dear madam, this is your daughter's wedding, and you, a mother-in-law, are going to steal her? This is too outrageous."</p>

    "What does this mean? We both came here like this back then. Anyway, if he is not the son-in-law I like, there is no way he can marry my daughter. What's more, Situ Yu, that loser, if he dares to come, I will kill him!"</p  >

    "No, Situ Yu will come over to propose marriage soon. During the period of proposal, please stay calm and don't make any noise. Also, Shuang'er, you are the one who let that girl Xu'er go.  I always have my token with me."</p>

    "Ahhaha" The head's wife had a smug expression on her face, and she just needed to write the word "I", "That was an accident! I didn't mean it!"</p>

    "I told that girl that if she doesn't bring a husband with her this time, she won't be allowed to come back. When the little girl comes back with a full belly, I'd like to see the faces of those three bastards, hahahaha" The head's wife  A queen's laugh; "It's so funny!"</p>

    "Nonsense, nonsense, it's so nonsense, haha" Yu Chengzong said and laughed, "Inform Dongfeng and let them find it on their own. If they can find her, they will get married according to the rules. If they can't find their fianc¨¦e, they will get it back."  You don't have the ability to marry me, Yu Chengzong's daughter. But there is a prerequisite, you must not hurt Xu'er, otherwise you won't blame me as a father-in-law for being unkind."</p>

    "Of course, if that girl can really find a husband who can force her to retreat from Dongfeng, it's because they are incompetent, but it has nothing to do with me. It's a pity that many people will die!" Yu Chengzong shook his head and sighed with pity on his face.  Dao, not caring at all that this was the result of his connivance.  </p>

    "As a woman, isn't the greatest charm measured by the dead? In ancient times, Daji destroyed Shang, Bao Si destroyed Zhou, Xi Shi destroyed Wu, Diao Chan destroyed Dong, and Yang Yuhuan caused chaos in the Tang Dynasty. Which peerless beauty did not stand beside  On the piles of corpses, there is a reputation that will be passed down through the ages. She is as beautiful as jade and can conquer a country. I don¡¯t have this chance, but my daughter¡¯s beauty is so beautiful that even if she can¡¯t destroy a whole country, she still has to destroy a whole sect.  ."</p>

    Hearing what Madam said, the cold sweat on Yu Chengzong's body suddenly started to flow down again.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Two hours later, Fengyuan arrived at a big city, Taiyuan City, carrying Duzun on his back.  </p>

    After asking for directions at the city gate, Fengyuan walked all the way to the inn in the city, "Waiter, bring hot water, prepare a set of clean clothes, prepare a private room, and serve some delicious dishes.  A pot of wine, I¡¯ll use it later. By the way, I¡¯ll find a boy who is familiar with Taiyuan City to help me later. I need to buy some things.¡±</p>

    "Okay, young hero, please come here. Our Ruyi Inn is a famous inn in Taiyuan City. It has considerate service, high quality and low price. We have everything you need. Young hero, please wait a moment. Everything will be provided immediately.  You are ready."</p>

    Half an hour later, Feng Yuan washed himself, changed his clothes, and walked out feeling refreshed.  "It's so comfortable! Waiter, is the food ready?"</p>

    &nbsp; "Hi, sir, don't worry, it's been prepared a long time ago and is being heated in the kitchen. If you just want to order, it will be served to you immediately!" The waiter chuckled and put the handkerchief on his shoulder. "Master, we are happy.  The characteristics of the building can't be described in three days and three nights. Now I will only mention some of the best ones.</p>

    Braised shrimp, braised shrimp meat, pheasant, rabbit breast, vegetable python, whitebait; steamed hashish ant, braised duck loin, braised duck strips, mixed duck shreds, yellow heart tube, braised white eel, braised yellow eel  , Bean drum catfish, pot-roasted catfish, fried turtle, pot-roasted carp, fried carp, soft fried tenderloin, soft fried chicken, assorted sausages, sesame butter rolls, braised fresh mushrooms, braised fish breasts, braised  Fish fillets, braised fish belly, braised pork slices in vinegar, braised white mushrooms, braised three delicacies, stir-fried whitebait, braised eel, steamed ham, stir-fried white shrimp, braised clams, fried fish with noodles, braised asparagus, hibiscus agar, stir-fried  Gan Jian'er, stir-fried Gan Guan'er in the South, stir-fried tripe kernels in oil, stir-fried tripe collar in soup, stir-fried gold thread, braised silver thread, sugar-stewed fried rhubarb, sugar-stewed water chestnuts, honey-shredded yam, shredded fresh peach, braised southern shellfish,  Stir-fried scallops, shredded braised duck, braised dandelions, steamed chicken, braised chicken, stir-fried chicken, braised minced chicken, crispy chicken, stir-fried diced chicken, braised chicken nuggets, three fresh diced items, eight treasure diced items  , steamed magnolia slices, fried shrimps, fried kidneys, fried tendons, pot-roasted sea cucumbers, pot-roasted cabbage, fried sea ears, watered frogs, osmanthus wings, steamed wings, fried birds, fried onions, fried pork ribs, braised chicken  Intestinal tripe, braised water chestnuts, salted pork elbows, mixed dumplings, stewed dumplings, pot-roasted pork trotters, assorted kudzu rice, stone fish, hairtail fish, yellow croaker, oil-poured pork, sauce-poured porkthese  They are all classics, but there is only one Shaoxia, so what I will introduce to you is the best classic in our Ruyilou, boiled cabbage!  "This series of dish names came out immediately. Not only were they pronounced clearly, but they also had a different flavor, which made Fengyuan feel like he had returned to ancient China.</p>

    "Boiling cabbage, I've just heard of it. It's said that it's not that easy to make it well! Are you sure you can get it?" Feng Yuan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Tell me, who ordered it?  Didn¡¯t eat, so you came to my place to introduce me?¡±</p>

    The waiter smiled slightly awkwardly, "Master, look what you said, how could we possibly" Looking at Feng Yuan's slightly mocking eyes, he couldn't help but smile a little stiffly, "Let me tell you the truth, this  The dish, it¡¯s really the best dish in our store. It was ordered by Wang Zong, the eldest young master and the little eunuch of Taiyuan Prefect¡¯s family. We spent four hours in the kitchen and used a lot of good ingredients, including some second-level and even third-level monsters.  It¡¯s the essence of the food that makes such a bowl of good food. Unfortunately, news came from Taiyuan Mansion just now that the prefect came back from outside. We can¡¯t send this dish over.¡±</p>

    "It's just such a good thing, how can we mud-legged people enjoy it? Look at the young hero walking in from the outside. Although he is dusty, a weapon weighs as much as a thousand pounds, and his eyebrows are majestic. Even though the person is far away  Ten steps away, the momentum rushed towards him. The young man thought that Shaoxia was not a thing in the pool. Only heroes like Shaoxia could enjoy such a great tonic, so he decided to make his own decision at the moment.  Continuing to cultivate my taste, I introduced it to you." I saw that the waiter in the shop had a pretty face. Although he was explaining in a low voice, his words were well-founded and there was still a trace of magnanimity in them that still surprised Feng Yuan.  </p>

    "You are so knowledgeable, little guy!" After being flattered for a while, Feng Yuan smiled slightly; "Okay, I will listen to you and bring this boiled cabbage over. If it is really as good as you say, Feng Yuan will also  Don¡¯t be stingy with some spiritual stones. If you don¡¯t meet my requirements, don¡¯t blame me for eating the King¡¯s meal and not paying you.¡±</p>

    "Okay, after you eat this dish and drink this soup, if you feel it doesn't suit your taste, we won't charge you any money." The waiter looked like he was swearing to the sky; "Sir, wait a moment, drink some tea to moisten your throat first, this dish  Come right away!" The waiter sang a fat song and backed away happily.  </p>

    "First serve four cold and four hot appetizers, four snacks and four dried fruits to satisfy your stomach, young hero, please wait a moment!"</p>

    Looking at the waiter who retreated, Feng Yuan's face gradually became dull with a smile, but his eyes became calmer. He didn't believe what the waiter just said. How could it be such a coincidence!  "You came so fast. I just arrived at Taiyuan City and you have already set up a trap."</p>

    "The soldiers are coming to block it, and the water is coming to cover it. I am about to see how heavy the bait you are laying is. If it is too light, Feng will not eat it!" Feng Yuan smiled softly, closed his eyes and circulated the true energy in his body. He has always been practicing.  It is done step by step. Even with the help of the system, Fengyuan still knows that things that are easy to obtain are easier to lose. That strong man is not made by sweating bit by bit. Even if the system can cheat and save  A lot, but if you don¡¯t work hard, you will never achieve success.  </p>

    Therefore, whenever he has time, Fengyuan always practices with his eyes closed. Fortunately, Xiaocangshan's foundation-building internal strength is not bad. Even after mutation, it is still extremely stable. Even if he usually walks or sits down to rest, he can still practice. Although  The efficiency is a bit worse, but if you add up the little things, you will always gain something. At night, I practice Turtle Breathing Kung Fu instead of sleeping.  </p>

    ¡°?Sir, your dish is here, please enjoy it slowly.  "The waiter put the main dish on the table with a smile, served it to Feng Yuan, and moved back three feet to Feng Yuan's left.</p>

 New Volume Chapter 33 Blackmail

    A look of ridicule appeared in Fengyuan's eyes. He picked up the small bowl and drank it all in one gulp. He closed his eyes and gently felt the bowl of soup. There was a feeling of heat in his stomach. Of course, there were some disharmonious things in it.  , rushing into the meridians, trying to destroy his body.  </p>

    "Well, it tastes very good. It can be said to be the most delicious thing I have ever eaten. Have another bowl!" Feng Yuan opened his eyes and said with a smile.  The waiter who was originally watching Feng Yuan finish the soup had a flash of surprise in his eyes. Seeing that Feng Yuan seemed to want to drink more without realizing it, he naturally didn't say anything to stop him. However, a trace of confusion flashed in his heart, but there was something in his hand.  Without hesitation, he helped Fengyuan fill it up again.  </p>

    "You look like a waiter, you are so sharp-tongued. How long have you been working here?" Feng Yuan drank the soup again with a smile, handed the small bowl over and asked?  </p>

    "Hey, Master, you are really discerning. To tell you the truth, I haven't been working here for a long time. The manager of this Ruyi Inn is my second uncle. The second uncle just likes the little one's mouth.  The young one worked as a waiter in the main store here, and his salary was very low. Although he didn't stand out and was not favored by real big shots, he still gained a lot of face in front of the villagers. "The waiter in the store laughed and continued to help Feng Yuan.  Serving the soup, he answered fluently.  </p>

    "Your salary is really generous!" Feng Yuan shook his head, drank the soup in one gulp, and gently placed the small bowl on the table, "Although you try your best to wash away the calluses, but at the same time,  As a swordsman, how can someone not know that this is the trace left by hard work day after day, year after year?"</p>

    "Not only that, the jade pendant you hide hanging on your waist and hidden under your clothes can almost buy this Ruyi Inn. Jade jade water chestnuts are such a good thing. If you soak them in water and drink them, they can detoxify you.  Although they are just some ordinary poisons, more importantly, they help in cultivation. Even within a family, this kind of treasure can be regarded as a treasure of the whole family, but it has so many flaws in a shop waiter like you.  Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too fake?¡±</p>

    When Feng Yuan finished speaking, the waiter, who knew something was wrong, had already pointed his swords at Feng Yuan's eyes, but Feng Yuan easily reached out to catch him. </p>

    "I saw it with my own eyes. You obviously drank it? How could you not be poisoned?" The waiter shrank back, like a monkey, and jumped back and forward, continuing to attack Fengyuan.  </p>

    "Are you still struggling? Sit down!" Feng Yuan was still sitting on the chair, his body motionless. He suddenly stretched out his left hand and directly pressed the waiter who came over to the seat next to him, one green and one red.  Color flashed across Fengyuan's palm, directly sealing the various large acupoints on the boy's body.  </p>

    He hugged him to his side and said loudly: "Little brother, you're welcome. I like you today, brother. How about drinking two glasses with me?" Feng Yuan reached for the wine bottle, filled it for himself, and took a pleasant sip.  , looking at the waiter who was pinned to his side and unable to move, he frowned and said, "Brother, why are you so disrespectful? It's just a drink, come and drink!" He stretched out his hand to help the waiter hold the wine glass and drink it.  He drank the wine in one gulp.  </p>

    "Ahem!" A bright red color spread all over the boy's ears.  </p>

    "Hey, you don't know how to drink? Forget it. This wine is really good. It would be a pity for you to drink it. You come to drink the soup. I'll drink the wine myself." Feng Yuan shook his head and filled himself up again.  </p>

    "What do you want to do?" the waiter shouted angrily in a low voice; "It's useless even if you let me drink it, the antidote is not on me at all."</p>

    "Don't worry, a little poison is nothing to make someone immune to all poisons. I just want to see the effect of your poison!" Feng Yuan chuckled and said in the waiter's ear.  </p>

    "Shopkeeper, the waiter has said that he will pay for this meal. Do you have any objection?" Feng Yuan's voice turned slightly cold. He held the waiter's wrist with one hand and turned to the shopkeeper who was approaching slowly from behind.  .  </p>

    "Haha," the shopkeeper shook his head awkwardly, "No objection, no objection, as long as this kid is safe, everything else is easy to talk about! Everything is easy to discuss."</p>

    "Really? Mr. Feng is not very familiar with Taiyuan City and is looking for a tour guide to take me around."</p>

    "Don't worry, the boy will be here soon!" the shopkeeper said hurriedly:</p>

    "No, I hit it off with this little brother, so I just let him take him for a walk! The shopkeeper won't be worried, right? He won't find some tails for me to keep an eye on." Feng Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly; "If you mess with me  I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not necessarily who is suffering.¡±</p>

    "I know, I know don't worry, I will definitely let you be quiet, quiet, please be gentle, it will hurt the little young master!" the shopkeeper replied while wiping cold sweat.  </p>

    "Hey, it looks like we caught a big fish? Don't worry, someone Feng is worried about this?, don¡¯t worry, Feng has always been very gentle to the God of Wealth. Little brother, let¡¯s go!  "Feng Yuan waved his hand, held the waiter in the shop with one hand, picked up the giant sword with the other, and walked out leisurely.</p>

    "By the way, help me wash and dry the old clothes I changed into. They are slippery shoes, a long black silk coat with a white band and a tiger pattern. A strand of green shirt is tied to the waist and is stabilized by black satin.  They are all handmade by my little Mingyue and Xiao Momo with a lot of effort. Although they are a bit ugly, they are still sentimental. Remember, don¡¯t wash them to pieces for me. By the way, don¡¯t follow me!  I'm being polite, just leave the money for the clothes to this kind little brother."</p>

    "Hey, okay, you go slowly, I'll take care of this." The shopkeeper responded with his head bowed, until Feng Yuan's figure disappeared.  .  </p>

    "Shopkeeper, what should I do?" A waiter appeared next to the shopkeeper and asked in a low voice;</p>

    "Nonsense, what else can we do? I'll inform the master and find a way to rescue the young lady. You go and wash the clothes!"</p>

    "Washing clothes? Nonsense, do you want me to wash them? Remember not to ruin them, otherwise what else will that bastard ask for." The shopkeeper snorted coldly, walked out of the back door, and hurried toward the east.  </p>

    "Don't wash it to pieces? It's already as torn as strips of cloth, so how can you wash it separately? Also, those rags are clearly just rubbish clothes with four or five pieces of spiritual stone. There are hundreds of spiritual stones there.  Good stuff. This black grandson clearly wants to blackmail you." He spat at the shopkeeper's disappearing figure with disdain: "You too, the old guy is afraid of the weak, so he can only bully a small person like me.  Stupid, just a coward."</p>

    "Where do you want to take me?" After going out, the waiter, whose hand was grabbed by Feng Yuan, asked angrily;</p>

    "I'm not familiar with this place, but you should know. Let's go to the bank first. We just went out and were a little tight on money. We were about to get some money!" Feng Yuan said with a slight smile.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 34 Little Witch

    "Okay, come with me. Can you stop holding my hand? I'm not interested in men. It's embarrassing for me to be held by you like this!" The waiter in the shop said coldly after squirming.  </p>

    Feng Yuan turned around, looked at the waiter carefully up and down, and smiled; "Haha, don't worry, Feng Yuan is not interested in men, not you." After a pause, there was a trace of amusement in his eyes.  Sexy, "I'm not interested either! Don't play tricks, just lead the way honestly. Even if you say you want to break the rules and ban someone, you won't let go."</p>

    "Humph, you damn drunkard!" With an angry snort, the waiter turned red with embarrassment and angrily led the way, but his right hand was still held by Feng Yuan, causing many passers-by to look at these two people with strange eyes.  Men holding hands while shopping.  </p>

    "Calm down, calm down, don't care about the eyes of those people. The more you care, the stronger the light will be. If you don't take it as a surprise, you will lose it." Feng Yuan picked up the wine bottle he brought out from the inn and said while drinking; <  /p>

    Walking into Sanbao Bank leisurely, the waiter said coldly, "If you want to withdraw money, this is it! Can you let me go?" Feng Yuan shook his head gently, "Of course not, you are my prisoner  ! It¡¯s very valuable. Go ahead and get 10,000 spiritual stones as your redemption fee.¡±</p>

    "Why!"</p>

    "Your life is in my hands, you have no choice! Hurry up, don't waste time, otherwise, I will raise the price!" Feng Yuan said with a slight smile.  </p>

    "Kill me," the waiter said coldly, closing his eyes and raising his neck.  </p>

    "Keep Qingshan here, don't worry about not having firewood, why are you so violent!" Feng Yuan shook his head and took the piece of jade directly from the kid's waist, "Shopkeeper, use this piece of Lingxi gem for ten thousand yuan."  A piece of spiritual stone flowers!¡±</p>

    "You are shameless, that's me"</p>

    "Be quiet, don't worry, it's just a pawn, not a sale. When I leave, you can redeem it!" Reaching out and patting him on the shoulder, Feng Yuan threw the jade pendant away.  "Don't worry, I only seek wealth, not life! As long as you cooperate, I won't hurt you."</p>

    The shopkeeper of Qianzhuang, who was still hesitant at first, no longer hesitated after hearing Feng Yuan's words, and shouted loudly, "Okay, don't worry, one Lingxi Jade Pendant will be worth ten thousand ninth-grade spiritual stones! This young hero, for ten thousand  It¡¯s too much trouble to buy a piece of ninth-grade spiritual stone. The store has already exchanged it for you into a seventh-grade spiritual stone. Please take this as a pawn ticket!¡±</p>

    Feng Yuan stretched out his hand and put the thing into his arms, "Thank you for your generosity, I won't disturb you!" He waved his hand and led the waiter out of Sanbao Bank, "Speaking of which, you can still make money quickly! Little brother, you are really a  God of Wealth! Come here more often. With you here, I won¡¯t be short of money.¡±</p>

    "You are despicable, shameless, and a bastard"</p>

    "If you scold me again, the price will be increased!" He immediately became quiet.  </p>

    "Little brother, how did you get down the mountain?" Suddenly, Feng Yuan turned around and asked.  </p>

    "Horse a horse! You bad guy, why should you pay attention?"</p>

    ¡°That¡¯s great, let¡¯s stop shopping and go back!¡±</p>

    ¡°¡­¡±</p>

    "Shopkeeper, we are back, have the clothes been washed?" Feng Yuan shouted loudly as soon as he returned to Ruyi Inn.  </p>

    "It's washed, it's washed, do you think it suits you?" The shopkeeper came out with a pair of brand-new clothes, bowed his head and said,</p>

    "Well, not bad, very good. My clothes are very clean after washing, and they are much more beautiful!" Feng Yuan put the clothes in his arms,</p>

    "You go and get this guy's horse out, I'll go change my clothes first!" Feng Yuan took the waiter and walked to a room, the shopkeeper was dumbfounded and at a loss what to do.  "Biglittleyoung master, young hero, change your clothes. You don't have to take the young master with you!" "Let go, you gangster, pervert, bastard, I don't want to see you change clothes!" Feng Yuan grabbed the waiter's expression in the shop.  Turning red, he cursed:</p>

    "We are all big men, what are we afraid of? Could it be" Feng Yuan stared at the waiter and thought deeply;</p>

    ¡°How¡­what¡­who¡­who wants to see a man like you change clothes? I¡­I¡¯m not a pervert!¡± the waiter in the shop stammered.  </p>

    "Don't worry, you want to see it, but I won't let you. Turn around and don't peek!" Feng Yuan shook his head, "Like a bitch!"</p>

    "Shopkeeper, are you ready?" Feng Yuan, who had changed his clothes and looked much more handsome, asked with a smile.  </p>

    "It's ready, it's ready, it's been brought to the front yard, it can be used at any time!" "Very good, let's go over and have a look." Taking the lead, he led the waiter and walked outside.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    &nbsp; "It feels so comfortable. This feeling of freedom is so comfortable. It seems that I did the right thing by running away from home this time. It would be miserable if I still stayed in the sect and was forced by my father to marry that idiot.  !" A thin man with a mustache and a huge mole on his chin said to himself in a low voice, looking extremely cunning and vulgar.  </p>

    "I have visited Taiyuan City, but there is nothing interesting or interesting. Where should I go next?"</p>

    "Hahaha, it's so happy, it's so happy, everyone, no need to send it off, I wish you good luck, every year, every year, every year, keep driving"</p>

    Following a loud laugh, the sound of horse hooves was heard. At the end of the distance, a second-order step cloud chasing wind horse was carrying a strong man carrying a giant sword and a guy dressed as a waiter on the official road.  The horse galloped wildly above, followed closely by dozens of riders, causing a flurry of flying and flying smoke, and the sky was filled with smoke and dust.  </p>

    "You two arrogant bastards, let's see how my aunt will treat you!" The little man spat out a pleasant voice that was completely inconsistent with his body shape. He looked at Feng Yuan who was rushing towards him, with excitement in his eyes.  </p>

    "You shameless bastard, where are you taking me?" The waiter, who was feeling extremely uncomfortable as Feng Yuan lay on the horse, shouted in a low voice:</p>

    "Don't worry, now that we have distanced ourselves, I will let you go immediately," Feng Yuan yelled, lifted the waiter, and threw him towards the cavalry rushing from behind. When he flew into the air, the waiter's figure was slightly  It trembled, then stretched out its hand and slapped it hard in front, and then the strong counter-shock force made a somersault in the air and landed steadily.  </p>

    "Little girl, remember to cover up your smell next time when you put on makeup. It smells so good, hahaha" There was a long laugh from the front, and Feng Yuan drove away in a BMW.  </p>

    At this moment, a huge boulder flew out from the path next to it, and then a thin figure followed the boulder and rushed towards Fengyuan who was speeding towards him.  </p>

    Fengyuan leaned up to avoid the incoming boulder. At this time, the little man had already jumped on the horse, stretched out his hand to hold Fengyuan's arm, and was about to throw him out.  </p>

    "Arrogant boy, I'll keep this horse, you can give me a ride!"</p>

    "Eh! Do you still have a backup plan? It's not that easy to get me down. Feng Yuan clamped his legs on the horse's belly, and the horse under his crotch neighed and went three points faster. At the same time, he pulled the little man with his right hand.  He reached in front of him, grabbed his shoulders with both hands, "You are too weak, let me teach you a trick" After that, he kicked the little man on the butt with a very elegant kick, and hit him hard.  Kicked out. </p>

    "Butt back, flatsandfalling goose pose!"</p>

    "It's soft and feels very good. See you later. Hahaha"</p>

    With a bang, the little man directly pressed against a wall beside the road, and then slowly slid down. He leaned forward and landed on his butt. His beard fell off his face and half of the chin was lost. Fortunately, he was not injured. Slowly.  He slowly got up, rubbed his butt, and gritted his teeth with red eyes, "No one has ever dared to bully me like this, you bastard on horseback, you are finished, you are dead, if I don't kill you, my aunt will not be able to see the Jade Demon Sect within a radius of 30,000 miles."  The little witch that people are afraid of.¡±</p>

 New Volume Chapter 35 Blocking the Road

    "Did you arrange that boy just now? He was quite clever, but unfortunately his strength was a bit lacking." Looking at Feng Yuan's disappearing back, the waiter said calmly while riding on a horse.  </p>

    ¡°Reporting to Miss, it¡¯s probably not the case. This guy must have been disguised, but his identity has not yet been found.¡±</p>

    ¡°Then forget it!¡±</p>

    "Before the horse chasing the wind was brought out just now, my subordinates fed ten kilograms of croton! That kid must not be far away. Do we want to catch up again?"</p>

    "No need, he will feel better after leaving the city. Counting the time, I am afraid that the senior brothers have already been anxiously waiting." The waiter smiled faintly; "Xiaocangshan Fengyuan, you brought shame on Nuo Lanyu, this girl  I will clear it up for you bit by bit."</p>

    Less than four or five miles out of the city, the horse chasing the wind suddenly trembled and fell to the ground. Fengyuan's body was thrown out by the sudden disappearance of the speed, turned somersault, and landed on the ground.  The BMW, which was originally very handsome, is now peeing out and its front legs are broken. It is obviously useless.  </p>

    "How cruel. A second-level BMW worth tens of thousands of spiritual stones is so easily ruined? It seems that the asking price is a little lower this time. Next time we meet him, we must give him a hard blow." Feng  Yuan Qi said with a groan.  </p>

    "Next time, there will be no next time for you!"</p>

    Suddenly, an unusually strong warning sign arose in Feng Yuan's heart, and he felt a gloomy cold air coming over him. He hurriedly looked up and saw a ghost claw falling from the sky. It was as big as a bucket, and it hooded his head.  The magic weapon of Qimen.  Crushing divine weapons, bones and devil-eating claws.  </p>

    "Who are you?" Without thinking, Feng Yuan swung the giant sword in his hand upwards. With a bang, the two-meter-long giant sword struck hard at the incoming giant claw with the sound of howling wind.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The giant sword and the giant claw met, and a huge burst of air was set off in a short time, spreading in all directions. For a moment, the ground seemed to be swept across, the grass and trees were bent, and even a layer of soil was lifted up by the strong wind.  , flying around.  </p>

    Fengyuan stood in the center of the air wave and resisted with his strong body.  The tyrannical force made his whole body numb.  </p>

    Suddenly, a black light flashed, and a sword suddenly appeared from behind him and stabbed towards his vest, like a poisonous snake spitting out a letterhead, encountering the long-awaited opportunity, as fast as the wind and as fast as lightning.  </p>

    "Tiangang's explosive energy, break it for me!"</p>

    Feng Yuan shouted loudly and activated the Tiangang Explosive Qi. The whole body's true energy exploded instantly. His arms shook, and the tyrannical power was transmitted to the giant sword, which directly broke open the bone-eating claws that locked Duzun. At the same time, he turned around and threw away  The sword avoided the vital part of the heart that was pierced by the black light. He ordered the black sword to pierce the left shoulder, and smashed it directly on the figure in his hand, smashing it into minced meat.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The Bone-Eating Devil Claw appeared again and directly slapped the injured Feng Yuan away.  Knocked down two or three big trees.  </p>

    "Yeltsin, although another chess piece was wasted, but I can kill you, and the harvest is pretty good!" The giant claws flew into the hands of a middle-aged man, looking at Feng Yuan who was knocked away, he laughed.  Said; "You are not born with such combat power. No wonder you are missed by that old rabbit! Unfortunately, you became the prey in my hands this time. From now on, just be a chess piece for me."</p>

    "Magic means, corpse refining? You, a disciple of the Sword Sect, dare to practice magic means? Aren't you afraid of being discovered by the law enforcement disciples?" Feng Yuan slowly got up from the ground and said coldly;</p>

    "As long as you are dead, who will know? Little insect, you are just an insignificant prey in my eyes, you don't need to think about it so much!" Yeltsin jumped up, swayed in the air, and held a piece of paper in his hand.  Suddenly, a ghost claw that was more than ten feet in size and made of Gang Qi appeared in the air and grabbed Feng Yuan hard.  </p>

    Fengyuan took a long breath, stared at the ghost claw under the cover, suddenly shouted loudly, and slashed down with the giant sword in his hand,</p>

    The true energy in his body surged out, and the unique figure drew a huge sword energy in the air, brazenly facing the ghost claw, and the ghost claw transformed by Yeltsin's energy was forcibly stopped in the air.  </p>

    "Opportunity!" Duzun danced like a windmill in Feng Yuan's hand, sword energy one after another slashed out from Duzun's giant sword, and violently collided with the ghost claw fixed in the air, making endless explosions.  In an instant, he slashed out dozens of sword qi, and smashed them into pieces with the ghost claws of the gang qi.  </p>

    Suddenly, Yeltsin's figure appeared next to Fengyuan, and he punched out, and the tyrannical energy formed a black torrent, which was stamped hard on Fengyuan's lower abdomen. Fengyuan seemed to have been hit by a train.  He was sent flying more than ten feet away, as if trying to break through a sack, and fell heavily to the ground motionless.</p>

    &nbsp; Gently waving his sleeves, Yeltsin held the ghost claw in the air again in his hand; "Idiot, what is a magic weapon? It is a weapon that can temporarily attack independently even if it is not controlled by its owner. You are not unjust in death."<  /p>

    "The weapons are good, but it's a pity that your own strength is a bit lacking!" Feng Yuan stood up and rubbed the pain that was still faintly felt in his lower abdomen.  damage.  </p>

    "It seems that we have really made great progress in the past two days. If I had received such a punch five days ago, I would have lost all my energy, but now there is no such effect." Feng Yuan muttered to himself.  , raised his head, looked at Yeltsin and smiled: "The strength of the fist is a bit soft. Although it hurts, the injury is not serious. We are here!"</p>

    "How is it possible?" Yeltsin lost his voice. Although he did not use the magic weapon, he struck with all his strength. Even steel can leave a deep mark. Even if you are innate, as long as you hit it, you will be seriously injured even if you are not dead. You are not even innate.  Without Gang Qi to protect the body, how could it be possible to withstand my full blow?  I do not believe!  "</p>

    "Ghost Claw, help me!" He shouted again, and the Ghost Claw in his hand came out directly and struck at Fengyuan. At the same time, he followed closely behind him, with black light all over his hands, going straight to Fengyuan's heart.  </p>

    "Hmph, Duzun, stop him!" Feng Yuan smiled coldly, and Duzun in his hand flew out to block the ghost-clawed magic weapon. He did not retreat but advanced instead, allowing Yeltsin to hit his chest with both fists.  At the same time, Yeltsin was punched in the face.  </p>

    Yeltsin¡¯s mouth was filled with shattered teeth, and he was hit by the punch and flew backwards. Like a stone blown by the wind, he rolled on the ground for dozens of meters before stopping.  </p>

    The move was unforgiving. Fengyuan stomped his foot and stepped out of a large pit a foot deep. He rushed towards him like lightning. Before Yeltsin could stand up, he punched him directly in the face again. This time it was even worse.  , flew further, almost all of his steel teeth were beaten into pieces, his nose was beaten into a round cake, and his head was dizzy. As soon as he stood up, Feng Yuan appeared above his head like a big bird and punched him.  The Tianling stamped it hard.  </p>

    ¡°Roar~~~¡±</p>

    Yeltsin roared loudly, and the tyrannical energy burst out, forming a shock wave that severely knocked Feng Yuan away. However, at this moment, Feng Yuan's big hand had already been printed on his forehead, hitting him directly.  The ground is three feet wide, leaving only half of the body outside.  The brain is in chaos.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 36 Leng Feng

    "Drink!"</p>

    Fengyuan shouted loudly, and came forward again. His right hand was like a hammer, and he hit Yeltsin on the head, who was still in dizziness.  </p>

    "Wait a minute!" Yeltsin shouted loudly with his head covered in blood;</p>

    "Is there anything else I want to say?" Feng Yuan narrowed his eyes and said calmly;</p>

    "My senior brother is not far from here. If you dare to kill me, you will definitely die!"</p>

    Fengyuan's eyes turned cold, "Nonsense!" His fist fell without hesitation.  </p>

    Boom,</p>

    There was an explosion, and blood and brain matter burst together, flying in all directions.  </p>

    "An innate master is nothing more than a cohesive body of flesh and blood, so he is not an invincible weakling."</p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out, fly the Duzun back into his hand, carry it on his back, pick up the bone-eating claws from the ground that have lost power due to the death of their master, smile lightly, and walk forward.  </p>

    ¡°Roar~~~~¡±</p>

    At this moment, a long roar suddenly appeared, and the tyrannical power contained in it still made Feng Yuan feel frightened even though he was several miles away.  He knew in his heart that Yeltsin's aura had dissipated, provoking the real master among the opponents.  </p>

    Gone,</p>

    Feng Yuan stretched out his hand to touch the corpse, put away the trophies, jumped up, turned around and ran away, less than two hundred feet away. His heart tightened, and he pounced directly towards a low-lying place. His body shook and rolled up a layer.  With a handful of fallen leaves on the surface of the earth, he hurriedly covered himself up, and with his Luck Turtle Breathing Skill, he completely restrained his own aura, as if it didn't exist. Even if he was standing next to him, it would be difficult to sense it.  </p>

    About ten breaths later, I heard a whistling sound in the air, like a strong wind passing by. Then, where Yeltsin fell, a tall, slender man with handsome features, eyebrows on the temples, eyes like cold stars, wearing a white robe and fluttering appeared.  Ruoxian, this man looked to be only twenty-seven or twenty-seven years old. He stood with his hands behind his back, his eyebrows furrowed, and wisps of murderous intent, like a strong wind howling between heaven and earth, sweeping in all directions.  </p>

    Fengyuan, who was two hundred feet away, could feel that the surrounding temperature seemed to be plummeting, and a huge pressure was pressing on his shoulders, making him feel as if a pair of eyes were in the sky looking down in all directions, like a glow on his back.  </p>

    "What a terrible evil spirit! How many people must be killed to create such power?" Feng Yuan knew for a moment that he had met a real master. Even if the Ling Ruyu brothers joined forces, they would probably be far behind this person.  At the ninth level of Xiantian, this person has probably reached the peak of his training.  </p>

    "You're not here, you ran away so fast!" A deep voice sounded between heaven and earth, and then an evil spirit that seemed to be a hundred times stronger erupted between heaven and earth, "What a Xiao Cangshan, what a Feng Yuan, what a courage!"  </p>

    "No one can kill my Chongxiao Peak disciples and still be safe and sound. No matter who they are or what their identity is, anyone who offends me at Chongxiao will be punished no matter how far away they are!" A cold voice passed by with huge momentum.  The void shook a radius of ten miles. In an instant, it was like a violent storm, stretching hundreds of feet around him. The violent air flow swept across, and a thick layer of soil was lifted up from the earth. The sound of falling was heard endlessly.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    With a stamp of his feet, a stream of wind dust was stirred up, and it quickly flew away into the distance. In a few breaths, it disappeared into the mountains and forests.  </p>

    ???????????????

    Feng Yuan breathed out a deep breath, what a powerful momentum, what a fierce voice, the ninth level of the innate, so tyrannical, the power is like a tsunami, shaking the clouds and fog, in an endless stream, unless it breaks through the innate, otherwise, it will be absolutely  Will not be his opponent.  </p>

    ¡°I¡¯m still too weak now. If he finds out, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to eat anything and walk away.  </p>

    Fengyuan was still hiding under the remains of the earth and leaves, using the Turtle Breathing Technique, relying on his feelings to sense the surroundings.  </p>

    Twenty breaths later, a figure suddenly appeared at the place where Yeltsin died, "No, is my feeling wrong, or is it really not here!" This person was none other than Senior Brother Chongxiao.  </p>

    "He is indeed an old traitor!" Feng Yuan sighed in his heart. Sure enough, there was no one he could get along with. Fortunately, he was cautious and kept his composure, otherwise it would have been really dangerous.  At the moment, he didn't pay any attention to it, and he was directly immersed in the state of Turtle Breathing Technique. He decided in his heart that even if he had to hide here for a day and a night, he would still calm down and never come out in a hurry.  </p>

    "Come out!"</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Another seven or eight figures appeared from all directions, standing in front of Senior Brother Chongxiao,</p>

    ¡°I¡¯ve met Senior Brother!¡±</p>

    "Yelchin died not long ago. I believe the murderer will not run too far. Please choose a direction for me and search carefully. You must find him for me. No one can kill me. Chongxiao Jian  Brother Chongxiao without paying the price!?? said, "We have important matters going down the mountain, so we can't delay any more. You guys will stay."</p>

    "Yes!"</p>

    Senior Brother Chongxiao glanced around with cold eyes, but still did not feel the aura of the enemy or see any trace. He frowned, "Being able to escape my induction proves that this person is extraordinary. I don't want to hear the news that something happened to you.  So I don't allow you to be careless."</p>

    "Senior brother, don't worry. Junior brothers have gone through hardships and hardships all the way to achieve their current level of cultivation. They are not flowers and plants in a greenhouse. They understand the pros and cons. Don't worry!" A man was wearing a Taoist robe of the Sky Sword Front and had a tattoo on his left chest.  The middle-aged man with three small swords responded respectfully.  "Yeah!" After the senior brother said this, he flashed and walked away into the distance.  </p>

    "Elder brother has an order. We must find that boy. Xiaocangshan Fengyuan, a little guy with no hair on his head. His cultivation level is not as good as innate. If we capsize in this gutter, we will be lost."  It¡¯s our face at Chongxiao Peak. Please be more careful. Once discovered, we will gather together to besiege you. Do you understand?¡±</p>

    ¡°Senior Brother Liu, don¡¯t worry, as long as he is still here, he will never escape our grasp!¡±</p>

    "It's better to choose a direction, let's go!"</p>

    "Yes!"</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The six human figures each chose a direction and flew away.  </p>

    "Boy, it's very comfortable to sleep here. Are you hiding well? Do you want me to add some spices to you?" At this moment, a voice sounded from Feng Yuan's ears. The voice was sweet and pleasant, but shocking.  It was like thunder in his heart.  Then a golden light flew out from the branches of a big tree and burst towards Feng Yuan.  </p>

    It is one foot long, and the thickness of the chopsticks is like a small snake made of gold. It opens its mouth at 180 degrees in the air, and a strong look of ridicule leaks out of its small eyes.  </p>

    A crisis from the bottom of his heart made Fengyuan's hair erupt. Without any hesitation, he erupted directly and swung out the giant sword in his hand, slashing the golden snake away with one strike.  </p>

    Brother Liu, who was just about to leave, suddenly turned around and his eyes were cold; "How brave!" He was like an arrow and shot directly towards Feng Yuan.  </p>

    "Let's go!" Feng Yuan didn't hesitate, and put the giant sword on his back. The muscles in his legs collapsed, and tyrannical power burst out, causing him to fly forward like an arrow.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 37 Murderous Intent

    Update time: 2013-05-07

    "Want to escape? It's not that easy!" Senior Brother Liu, who was chasing after him, snorted, took out a sword-shaped jade talisman from his arms, injected Gang Qi and threw it into the air, only to hear a sharp and piercing cry.  Then a giant sword-shaped sigil appeared a hundred meters above the ground, flashing with dazzling light, like fireworks, but more brilliant than fireworks.

    "Fighting for speed? How can you outrun Xiantian by practicing Qi?" A stream of red and fiery Qi shot out from behind like a horse. Feng Yuan could clearly feel the trees and grass he met on the way.  , leaving his back to the enemy. If he was hit by such a sharp energy, even if he was not split in half, I believe he would not be much better.

    Immediately, he paused in his steps and swept out the Duzun in his hand.  Giant sword energy appeared in the air one after another, slashing at the flying powerful energy.  At the same time, a silver light flashed away.

    There was a loud noise, and the tyrannical force made Fengyuan take two steps back, looking at the slightly embarrassed middle-aged man in front of him with cold eyes.

    Looking at the small handle on his chest, Senior Brother Liu reached out and pulled out the three-inch knife, threw it aside, and smiled coldly, "What a sharp flying knife skill, with good accuracy, but unfortunately for the innately strong, it is not very powerful.  A little bit.¡±

    "Get out of the way! Otherwise, you will die!" Feng Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly and said calmly.

    "Mr. Liu admits that you are so powerful that you can kill Lao Ye in such a short period of time. Unfortunately, my junior brothers will arrive soon. I just need to contain you. I don't know if there are seven innate masters."  Under the siege, will you die or me?"

    "Although Feng doesn't like killing people, he is not stingy with those who seek death. If you don't want to let him die, then die!" Feng Yuan narrowed his eyes and squeezed out such words from his mouth, his body flashed and his legs slightly bent.  , suddenly burst out with tyrannical power, the ground suddenly sank, and a large circular pit was created by his true energy. His figure was like a sharp arrow, rushing towards Senior Brother Liu, his footsteps were extremely heavy, and when he fell, the ground was  The burst of zhenqi made big craters, and the earth trembled, as if it was not a person, but a big elephant charging towards him.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????? However, his speed was extremely fast, like lightning and flint. After a few ups and downs, his body had already rushed in front of Senior Brother Liu, and the huge sword in his hand crashed down.

    "Time is not with me, Tiangang will explode!"

    The sword blast of Fengyuan was both powerful and fast. The giant sword swung across and directly drained all the air within a radius of about ten feet, forming a vacuum force field. With the momentum of tens of thousands of troops, it hit Senior Brother Liu's head fiercely.  Smash it down.

    Before the giant sword even came close, the strong wind had already cut open his hairband, causing his long hair to flutter back crazily. The strong wind was like a sharp blade, making him almost unable to open his eyes.

    Senior Brother Liu was shocked and angry. How could a young martial artist like him be so tyrannical?  He was a master of the fourth level of innate ability. Killing and practicing qi should be like killing ants, but now he felt the threat of death under this punch.  How unbelievable and amazing is this?

    A majestic innate master dare not take a sword from such a Qi practitioner?  How humiliating is this?

    But even though he was shocked, angry and humiliated, he really didn't dare to resist. He took a step back and his momentum suddenly changed. He linked his hands together and surrounded himself with circles of aura fire. "Pure Yang True Fire, release your strength and subdue the demon."  lock up!"

    The ground suddenly floated, and deep cracks were blasted out by the counter-shock force generated by the two people's fight, like wounds in the earth.

    "Chun Yang Demon Subduing Circle is a rare defensive technique of my Chongxiao Jianfeng. It mainly focuses on trapping people and offloading force. It has extremely strong defensive power and extremely weak attack power. No matter how strong you are, it will never be used by me.  In this circle, it is difficult to kill me in a short time. As long as my junior brothers arrive, you will definitely die. Give up!" Senior Brother Liu, who was in the circle and surrounded by circles of fire, said calmly;  Your qualifications make you qualified to be my disciple of Chongxiao Sword Peak."

    "How dare you talk so shamelessly when you are about to die!"

    Feng Yuan snorted coldly, and the momentum of the giant sword he swung suddenly changed. A biting cold current of icy wind was directly brought up on the giant sword, wrapping around the giant sword, like a small frozen whirlwind, whistling,  Everything Bing Feng touched went straight towards Senior Brother Liu.

    The power of the giant sword with the power of ice increased sharply, and the strong freezing air had the effect of slowing down the movement of the human body. Moreover, under this power, Brother Liu's Pure Yang Demonic Circle lost its power.  As soon as the pure Yang fire power came into contact with the ice power, a violent effect occurred. Wherever the giant sword passed, the circles of fire disappeared directly.

    Senior Brother Liu felt that a biting cold air invaded his body from a close place, and invaded all over the body along with the meridians. What was even more frightening was that this cold air was not afraid of the pure Yang Qi in his body at all, just like a level  One level higher than your own yang energy??, in a short period of time, the Gang Qi in his body became a mess, and he couldn't help but exclaimed: "Chasing the soul and corroding the bones, this is the ice sword of Ice and Snow Peak!"

    Fengyuan broke through his pure Yang magic circle with a sword in his right hand, invaded with his body, and threw it out with his left hand, as fast as lightning!

    Brother Liu¡¯s body has yet to regain his sensitivity, but his Gang Qi has not yet been fully adjusted. Faced with the incoming palm, he raised his hands in a hurry to greet it. He immediately let out a muffled groan, his body was knocked back a foot, and his momentum suddenly plummeted.

    With one move, he took advantage of the victory and pursued the attack. Fengyuan's figure turned slightly, but the giant sword in his hand came down with billowing flames. The tyrannical power exploded, directly turning him into a fireball and sending him flying violently.

    "Who said this is the Ice Sword?"

    Senior Brother Liu vomited blood in mid-air. He was smashed away by the giant sword, his clothes were directly set on fire, and dozens of bones in his body were broken. He was shocked and angry!

    "This is obviously our Xiaocangshan's secret skill, the Ice and Fire Sword! You don't even have any knowledge, and you just want me to get started. It's time to fight!"

    Senior Brother Liu was in mid-air, but before he could land, he saw Feng Yuan snort and jump up. The giant sword in his hand was carrying a strong wind and slashed directly towards him. The murderous intention was already revealed.

    "How dare you, thief!"

    At this moment, a figure hurriedly blocked in front of Senior Brother Liu, and received Feng Yuan's blow. The extremely powerful force directly shook the two of them into rolling gourds, and they were thrown far away. As soon as they landed on the ground, they had not yet gotten up.  , a huge sword has been shot head-on.

    "you dare!"

    At this moment, three sword lights appeared at the same time, and the sword blades were pointed directly at Fengyuan's vital place. Although it only took one blow to kill the man directly, he would also suffer heavy damage. Fengyuan's eyes showed a sharp look.  He dodged, forcibly sheathing the sword, and two silver rays of light flashed away from his fingertips.

    "Senior Brother Liu, Senior Brother Li!" Two rays of silver light shot directly from the eye sockets and burst out of the brain. No matter what kind of innate talent you are, you will definitely die if you suffer such an injury.  Senior Brother Liu, who was seriously injured, and Senior Brother Li, who had just blocked the sword, fell directly.

    Suddenly looking back; six pairs of eyes were blood red and bursting with cold light.

 New Volume Chapter 38; Wang Zixuan

    "Xiao Cangshan Feng Yuan, you devil, you are so brave!"</p>

    "If someone wants to kill me, I will kill him! There is nothing to say!" Feng Yuan's face turned pale slightly and he said coldly. Although the second-level Tiangang explosive energy is powerful, its duration is too short. Every second  The clock dropped fifty points of Qi and blood. In just this moment, in a few dozen seconds, Feng Yuan's Qi and blood had dropped below five hundred. If he used it again, he would be joking with his own life.  </p>

    It¡¯s just this matter, but it must not be seen by the other three. Otherwise, during the weak period when Tiangang¡¯s explosive energy is used up, facing the joint attack of the three innates, that is the real courting of death.  </p>

    "Originally it was just a grudge between me and that old rabbit, but so many grudges were added out of thin air. The ancients said that when grudges are repaid, go ahead. Feng someone doesn't want to kill anyone anymore!" Feng Yuan put the giant sword on his back.  , waved his hand and said with a desolate face;</p>

    "When is the time to retaliate? I have wronged your grandma, all the junior brothers, kill him to avenge Senior Brother Liu and Senior Brother Li!" A loud curse resounded through the forest, and the three men with blood-red eyes did not hesitate to kill Fengyuan.  </p>

    Those who know the current affairs are heroes. Fengyuan felt the wind at his feet and ran away without hesitation.  </p>

    "How can it be so easy to leave!" The leading man's face was full of ferociousness; "He just used a secret method to improve his cultivation. Now the time has passed and it is the time when he is weak. How long will it take if we don't kill him now?"</p  >

    "Kill!: Fengyuan escaped quickly, and these three innates were not soft-footed. They followed him closely, following him like a shadow, opening their mouths and shouting loudly. The pure yang on the sword was like fire, although the damage to the sword body was quite large.  , but who cares at this moment? The Gang Qi is like a sharp roar, heading towards him. </p>

    "Damn it!" Feng Yuan's blue tightened, and the giant sword in his hand slashed hard at the three gang qi, which were like horses. The swords intersected, and Feng Yuan only felt the three huge and powerful forces, like a chariot.  Crush towards him, with the cultivation of the ninth level of Qi training, without using Tiangang explosive energy, for the three innate third level masters to join forces, the gap is really too big, and it is difficult to smooth it out easily, just like crushing.  The magnificent power directly lifted Feng Yuan ten feet away, causing blood to flow from the corner of his mouth.  </p>

    "Chop him!" The leader shouted, and a sword rose into the sky.  </p>

    Sonorous</p>

    Fengyuan used the giant sword as a shield and retreated, making two deep dents on the ground.  </p>

    "Don't push people too hard. Just because the price is too high, you still have some unused trump cards." Feng Yuan's eyes turned cold. He still had five skill points in his hand, which could almost upgrade an attack skill to the master state.  It¡¯s just that good steel must be used on the blade. Whether it is swordsmanship or flying knives, it is easy in the early stage and difficult in the later stage. The further the skills go, the more precious they become. Until the critical moment, they are reluctant to use them. Now they have  He had made up his mind to fight hard, but now he was making the final struggle.  </p>

    "He is at the end of his tether! Stop talking nonsense, kill him first and then talk about it."</p>

    Fengyuan narrowed his eyes, obviously having made a decision.  </p>

    "The bastards of Chongxiao Jianfeng are here today, little brother, don't panic! I'm here to help you!"</p>

    At this moment, a soft shout resounded in the forest, and then a purple-clothed figure suddenly appeared, swinging the sword energy in his hand, directly killing the three innates.  </p>

    I saw this person wearing a lavender satin gown, with shiny black hair floating in the air like running water. Under the mottled sunlight, it reflected a faint brilliance. He was so beautiful. He was holding a dragon-patterned Qingang sword. Obviously,  Not an ordinary person, smiling slightly in the air, the beauty regardless of gender is so thrilling.  </p>

    Yes, this person who is as beautiful as a fairy is actually a real man. With his flat chest and bulging Adam's apple, Fengyuan can't help but feel that the myth has been shattered.  The powerful charm made Feng Yuan shiver.  </p>

    "Thank you for your help, brother. You can restrain two of them first, and I'll kill one first!"</p>

    "Why go to all the trouble! Chongxiao Peak Leng Feng is not here, they are just a group of minions, how difficult is it to kill them!" I saw the man in purple chuckle, and the Qinggang sword in his hand drew three phantoms in the air, and then there was a thud and a thud.  , there were three sounds of falling to the ground, and all three innates were killed in one move.  The man in purple also turned slightly pale.  </p>

    With a clang and the long sword sheathed, the man in purple said;</p>

    "Let's go quickly. These people are dead. Leng Feng must have known that if we meet that person, even if the two of us join forces, we will definitely not be opponents."</p>

    "Leng Feng?"</p>

    "A senior brother from the Chongxiao Peak lineage. His cultivation has reached the ninth level of the innate world. He is a master who may break through the sword at any time. Once he catches our traces, it will be difficult to escape. You can leave me alone.  Right, see you laterDate!  "After that, he didn't even stop at all and headed south.</p>

    "What do you call me brother? Thank you so much, Xiao Cangshan Feng Yuan!" Looking at this elegant back, Feng Yuan asked with his hands raised;</p>

    "It doesn't matter how much effort you put into it, the purple-shirted swordsman Wang Zixuan is!"</p>

    "What an elegant figure! What a peerless sword!" Feng Yuan couldn't help but praise!  </p>

    The corners of the purple-robed swordsman Wang Zixuan¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and his figure disappeared in a flash.</p>

    "If you don't say thank you for your kindness, you will be rewarded generously in the future!" No longer hesitating, Feng Yuan picked up Du Zun on his back, pointed towards the sun, found the right direction, and galloped away.  </p>

    Three hundred feet away, Wang Zixuan suddenly stopped, and then the zhenqi on his body rippled, and then he changed from a handsome man to a pretty beauty. His whole body went limp, and he sat down directly on the ground, holding the dragon pattern in his hand.  The Qinggang Sword was thrown forward, "Huhuhu, this broken sword of yours is so annoying. It was just one blow, and it almost beat someone to death! If your secret is revealed, they will definitely throw you into the crater of the volcano."  Go inside!¡±</p>

    This sword trembled slightly and made a faint crisp sound.  </p>

    "What? You're still not convinced. You've almost drained the vitality of the disguised Baoyu. If the secret is exposed, how can I play with him in the future? Humph!" The woman snorted coldly, "Why don't you play with him?  How dare you do that to me?" After saying this, the beauty's face turned slightly red, "If you don't kill him, I won't be a little witch!"</p>

    Then he smiled viciously and said, "Ogurayama Feng Yuan, we will meet again soon. I believe that when we meet again, you will feel what it means to be ecstatic and what it means to be unable to live or die." With a move of his hand, he  The dragon-patterned Qingang Sword was drawn into his hand. He flicked it towards the small cloth bag from his waist, and the sword disappeared. Then, with another flick, a small porcelain bottle appeared in his hand. He took out a small red pill from it and swallowed it.  In the middle, cross one's legs and perform exercises to restore the energy consumed by oneself.  </p>

    In just half a stick of incense, this girl has become brighter and her energy and spirit have returned to perfection. It is obvious that the pill just now was not a mortal thing.  </p>

    "Let's bring that cold ice cube over here!" He stood up and patted the small bag on his waist. A purple silk ribbon appeared, wrapped around his waist, and flew in one direction like a fairy.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

 New Volume Chapter 39 Breakthrough

    "There is not much blood left now. Rushing in this state is just a joke. The first thing to do now is to restore the blood and adjust yourself to the peak state. Otherwise, once you encounter a powerful enemy, you will not be able to resist it."<  /p>

    After walking for a while, Fengyuan found a thousand-year-old tree that was more than ten feet thick, dug a big hole from top to bottom, and drilled into it.  </p>

    "The man in purple came so strangely and left mysteriously. I didn't feel his arrival at all. Moreover, when I used the Turtle Breathing Technique to cover up my breath, someone clearly communicated to me first and then used the golden snake to cover me up.  "Who is this damn bastard? If I am constantly being stared at by such a thing, the road ahead will be difficult if I know who it is."</p>

    Fengyuan's eyes were full of murderous intent, and he felt extremely hateful towards this bastard who exposed himself.  </p>

    "However, the current cultivation level is still too weak. After so many battles, it is time to break through the Xiaocangshan Foundation Building Technique to the tenth level." Only one more breakthrough, even if it does not impact the innate, the cultivation level will still be  It will rise sharply, and then you can have the capital to escape from Leng Feng.  </p>

    Yes, it is the capital to escape. Although Fengyuan is proud, he is not so arrogant that he thinks that he will have the capital to fight against Senior Brother Chongxiao Peak once he breaks through. That is a whole class and ten small levels.  After he found out, he escaped with his life, which was already something he could be very proud of.  </p>

    During the period when Fengyuan was concentrating on training, Leng Feng, the contemporary senior brother of Chongxiao Peak, started a killing spree. All seven junior brothers were killed, which made him very angry. All the warriors who were hiding in the mountains and forests within a thousand miles around him were on the killing spree.  With the bloody mold, thousands of people, and twenty or thirty innate masters, he almost killed more than half of them. Families from all over the country hurriedly joined forces to send people to question the guilty party, intending to force them back and blackmail them. However, Leng Feng, who was in anger, how could he  He was easy to get along with, and in a fit of rage, he massacred five major families, killing countless people, and blood flowed like a river.  The name of Leng Feng, the cold-blooded god of murder, spread all over the world for a time, and he was known as the most murderous among the younger generation.  </p>

    Holding a seventh-grade spiritual stone in his hand, the whirlpool of ice and fire in Fengyuan's dantian rotates forward and backward, gradually generating a strong suction force that continuously pulls the spiritual power out of the spiritual stone in his hand and slowly collects it into the dantian.  , and then gradually penetrate from the Dantian to the muscles and bones of the whole body.  </p>

    The so-called qi training period, because one has not yet reached the innate level, can only rely on breathing, food, elixirs or spiritual stones to gain strength, and gradually circulate the whole body, opening up the meridians of the whole body that have been blocked by acquired turbidity after birth. Once the entrance to heaven and earth is opened,  It was created innately. Before that, it was impossible to receive the huge spiritual energy between heaven and earth.  </p>

    The so-called spiritual stones, except for the sixth-grade and above genuine spiritual stones that truly contain a large amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy, the so-called seventh-grade, eighth-grade and ninth-grade spiritual stones are just the associated minerals of the real spiritual stones in the spiritual stone veins, because they contain a small amount of  Spiritual energy is useless to masters, but it has a huge effect on warriors who lay the foundation for practicing qi, so it is used as currency. Otherwise, it would take at least forty or fifty years to be innate by just extracting energy from food and breathing to refine the true qi.  The accumulation will do.  </p>

    However, at this moment, the whirlpool of ice and fire on Fengyuan's dantian gradually spread out from his body strangely. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth stirred slightly in the thousand-year-old tree, and a small vortex of spiritual energy gradually gathered.  Absorbed into Dantian by Fengyuan.  </p>

    After just a short while, Feng Yuan felt a feeling of swelling and pain in his Dantian. The whirlpool of ice and fire on his body was moving faster and faster, and the spiritual energy around him gradually felt like it had become substantial, rising from nothingness.  The misty spiritual energy gradually turned into a mist-like existence, continuously pouring into Fengyuan's body, constantly repairing the wounds in his body.  </p>

    The eight extraordinary meridians in the body are continuously broken through by the majestic spiritual energy induced in the Dantian. It is like an innate master practicing Qigong. It can be said that it is overwhelming and has no ability to stop it.  An hour later, the injuries in Fengyuan's body were completely recovered. The congestion and miscellaneous energy accumulated in the body were forced out of the body from the pores. All the blood energy was restored to perfection. Xiaocangshan Foundation Building Qi officially broke through to the tenth level, possessing  Attack the innate qualifications at any time.  </p>

    However, the infusion of heaven and earth spiritual energy outside the body is getting faster and faster, with no sign of stopping at all. The ice and fire vortex is as big as a millstone, spinning crazily outside the body. A large amount of heaven and earth essence is sucked in by the positive and negative vortex, and then pours into Fengyuan's body.  In the body, it gathers in the Dantian, and then spreads to the eight extraordinary meridians that have been opened. From the meridians, it gradually penetrates into the muscles and bones, tempering the physical body!  </p>

    Facing this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Fengyuan was extremely calm in his heart. His body capacity is limited, but the aura of heaven and earth is infinite. The whirlpool of spiritual power outside his body has become more and more powerful. The endless infusion of aura of heaven and earth is both an opportunity and a disaster. Once  If the body cannot bear it, it will be burst by this majestic spiritual energy like a balloon.  I didn¡¯t dare to hesitate any more at the moment and took Dan.The infused spiritual energy of heaven and earth gradually spread outward from the pores of the body.  </p>

    Spiritual energy poured into the body and spurted out from the pores, impacting the large and small meridians in Fengyuan's body over and over again, refining every inch of bones and muscles, and gradually improving his physique. At this time, subtle things were happening in his body.  With the changes and the washing of spiritual energy, a small amount of impurities in his body will be discharged from his pores along with the spiritual energy.  The vortex outside the body gradually stabilized as it entered and exited, and stopped accelerating blindly.  </p>

    Half an hour later, Feng Yuan's whole body was shaken. The whirlpool of ice and fire outside his body collapsed directly. A stream of essence flowed out of his body, and turned into a stream of white gas that was slowly inhaled from his mouth and nose. A wave of energy spread throughout his body.  Shutai, as if letting go of all restraints, jumping out of the dirt, and the refreshing feeling of breaking through the inherent barriers arises leisurely.  </p>

    The moment he opened his eyes, his whole body's muscles and bones shook, and a slight roar of thunder came from his body slowly and deeply.  </p>

    The muscles and bones roared together, the sound of tiger and leopard thunder, and half of the foot stepped into the innate world. He clenched his palm slightly, and a blast came from the palm of his hand. The corner of Fengyuan's mouth curled up slightly. At this time, his whole body was filled with explosive power, and his physical body  The true energy reaches its peak at the same time, and the essence is extremely full. Even if the true energy is not used, every punch and kick has a huge force of ten thousand kilograms. It is not like a human being, but like a spirited bear!  </p>

    He even felt that if he met the six innate masters again at this time, even if they were to attack them together, he would be sure to kill them and escape calmly, instead of being in the same situation as the original narrow escape.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 40 The Yin Man

    "It's not enough, we need an escape technique." Feng Yuan poured his mind and energy into the ring in his hand that represented the token of the head of Xiaocang Mountain. A message gradually came from the ring.  Fly out and pour into his mind.  </p>

    ""The Nine Appearances of Clouds and Dragons", "Prancing on the Ground", "Flying on Grass and Flying in the Clouds", "Walking on the Moon and Remaining Fragrance", "Wind Body and Cloud Body", "Glimpses of Dark Fragrance" and "Thousands of Turns". "Nine Appearances of Clouds and Dragons" is a turning point in the air,  "Teleport in an instant" and "turn a thousand times" are used to move the body in battle.</p>

    "Flying on the Grass", "Flying on the Moon", "Feng Shen Yun Body" and "Glimpse of the Dark Fragrance" are the four that can really be used to escape. Among them, flying on the grass is the fastest in a straight line but has a bad turn, and Stepping on the Moon is the coolest.  But the speed is a little slower. The Wind Body and Cloud Body are the most coordinated changes in the physique and do not conflict with other techniques. The Secret Fragrance and Glimpse of Shadows are assassination techniques. It seems that the most suitable ones are Wind Body and Cloud Body and Moon Step.  .  ¡±</p>

    No longer hesitating at the moment, I chose the Wind Body and Cloud Body and started practicing from the most basic level. This practice lasted seven days. With the help of the whirlpool of ice and fire, I trained the Wind Body and Cloud Body to the third level, physical coordination.  Strengthen, lose one layer of weight, and be three minutes faster than before.  Because the area is too small, Cao Shangfei can only practice to the second level, but even so, his speed in a straight line has a 20% bonus.  </p>

    "Although I dare not say anything else, at least I have some capital to save my life. This whirlpool of ice and fire gathering the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is probably much stronger than ordinary innate masters. As the monk said, you will make a lot of money!" Feng Yuan put the giant sword on his back.  He glanced at this thousand-year-old tree, which was nourished by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and became more vigorous, and flew forward.  </p>

    "After making such a big fuss, if you don't leave, you will be seeking death However, since you haven't showered for a week, it's better to find a place to clean your dirty body first."</p>

    After walking for dozens of miles, Fengyuan saw a phosphorescent light reflected in the dense forest ahead.</p>

    Taking a closer look, the entire lake is like a piece of flawless emerald, shining with beautiful luster. Under the sunlight, the West Lake becomes sparkling, and the willow trees and small flowers are reflected in the clear lake water, making it appear greener;  The blue sky is reflected in the clear lake water and looks bluer; the clouds are reflected in the clear lake water and looks whiter.  </p>

    The breeze blew across the lake, setting off layers of ripples. Under the setting sun, the lake surface sparkled like fish scales and broken gold, making people feel relaxed and happy.  The tiny waves, like chasing playful children, rush to the shore row by row, and then retreat with laughter.  Repeat this over and over again and never get tired.  The crystal water drops touch the hands, giving people a sense of coolness and invigorating them.  </p>

    "What a beautiful scenery. It's a place like this that's suitable for bathing!" Feng Yuan was startled by the beautiful scenery. He couldn't help but smile. He took off his clothes, released his giant sword, and turned into a swimming fish.  Rushing into the lake, stirring up waves and scattering clouds.  </p>

    "Damn it! Flowers are stuck on cow dung. Such a beautiful scenery has been polluted by this bastard." On the edge of this beautiful lake, a man in purple looked at the figure swimming in the lake and cursed with a blush on his face.  .  </p>

    "It disturbs my aunt's appreciation of the scenery and stains my aunt's shining eyes. She is so happy now that you won't be able to cry even if you want to cry!" A strange look flashed in the man's eyes, and he disappeared in a flash.  .  </p>

    "Such a good water source, it's so comfortable to take a bath. Catching two fresh fish and grilling them is the life of a fairy!" He held his breath and dived into the water, looking at the extremely plump fish in front of him.  Fish, Feng Yuan couldn't help but feel his saliva pouring downwards.  </p>

    "Anyway, that guy Leng Feng didn't come after me. Let's catch a few fish and taste them first." I comforted myself in my heart, and without any hesitation, I started to kill the big fish in front of me that was still swimming stupidly because it hadn't seen people all year round.  </p>

    Poof¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª</p>

    A small fountain rose on the lake, and then Feng Yuan jumped out of the water riding a blood-red carp about the same size as himself, spreading a bold smile.  </p>

    At this moment, a purple figure rushed out from the dense forest, landed with one foot, and trampled Feng Yuan's clothes that were originally hanging on the tree into pieces. Looking at Feng Yuan who was riding a fish in the lake, he shouted loudly; "Brother Feng  , why are you still playing in the water here? Let¡¯s kill those guys from Chongxiao Peak, and the evil spirit Leng Feng has already caught up with us!¡±</p>

    As he finished speaking, a few hundred feet behind him, a majestic momentum rushed into the sky with unabashed murderous intent.  Feng Yuan could clearly feel that a gaze with majestic murderous intent was staring at him, and now it was too late even if he wanted to hide in the water.  </p>

    "Du Zun!" He shouted immediately, and the Du Zun giant sword on the shore turned into a black light and fell into his hand, with a figure like?, rushing away on the waves, his strong muscles shining in the sun, Feng Yuan, who was running naked, blocked his vitals with a giant sword, covering the amusement look of the man in purple.  </p>

    "You bastard, you're kidding me!" Looking at the man in purple in front of him, riding a purple streamer and three points faster than himself, Feng Yuan would be a fool if he didn't understand any more; "The bastard who let the golden snake yandere to me in the first place is  Not you? ¡±</p>

    "Haha, have you figured it out? If you have figured it out, just deal with Leng Feng's ice cube naked first!" The man in purple chuckled; "He is not interested in men! The master of Xiaocang Mountain, Feng Yuan, fights naked and kills in cold blood  God, I believe it will be interesting! Work hard," he waved his fist vigorously at Feng Yuan, "I hope you can survive!"</p>

    "Fuck me" Feng Yuan was so angry that he almost vomited blood.  At that moment, he pulled five long strands of hair from his head and moved them like arrows. After a few breaths, each strand of hair was covered with leaves. He connected them with each other and finally formed a simple leaf skirt around his body.  , covering the vital points at the front and back, but that's all. If you want to fight, this state won't work, and you can't afford to lose that person.  </p>

    "Don't always be in front of me and run separately, otherwise neither of us will be able to escape!" Feng Yuan shouted loudly;</p>

    The man in purple in front, Wang Zixuan, shook his head and said with a smile, "No, no, no, no, no, I'm in front of you. Even if I die, you will die first. With you blocking the time, I'll be able to escape without a trace. It's safer to be together!"</  p>

    Feng Yuan's energy was stagnant. Before he could speak, he felt an overwhelming heat wave approaching him. His scalp was numb at the moment. The extremely cruel murderous intention made his heart freeze. When he looked back, he saw the cold-blooded killing god Leng Feng standing three inches away.  , flying quickly, a fierce fire god opened the way in front, whether it was rocks or vegetation, everything that blocked the road would be ruthlessly destroyed.</p>

 New Volume Chapter 41: Phoenix Feather Fairy Dress

    "The first level of Tiangang Explosive Qi! Wind body and cloud body, flying on the grass, escape" Tiangang Explosive Qi, speed doubled, and quickly chased towards the man in purple.  </p>

    "Today, neither of you can even think of escaping!" Leng Feng said coldly with murderous intent in his eyes.  </p>

    The man in purple smiled slightly at Feng Yuan who was approaching; "That's not necessarily the case!" He took out a jade talisman from his waist, squeezed it lightly, and it exploded. Then his figure and breath disappeared without a trace.  "You two play slowly, I won't get involved with you anymore!"</p>

    "Invisible, you bastard!" Feng Yuan was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He just thought about grabbing this person to use as a shield, but he didn't expect that this guy had already disappeared without a trace.  </p>

    The cold front is getting closer and closer, and its tyrannical momentum almost completely envelopes Feng Yuan,</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    A blast of fierce fire slashed through with a roaring strong wind, splitting a big tree next to Fengyuan directly into a ball of blazing fire. The strong firepower burned the leaf skirt on his body to brown, and pieces fell away in the strong wind.  </p>

    "Could it be that my good life hasn't really begun yet, and those precious skills will be used here this time?" Feng Yuan was secretly anxious; "I'm really unwilling!"</p>

    Ding: After a long period of training, your Caobu Yunfei has been upgraded to the third level, with a speed increase of 30%</p>

    At this moment, a heavenly voice sounded in his mind, but in the midst of desperately running for his life, Caobu Yunfei, who was already on the verge of a breakthrough, made a life-saving breakthrough, which made Feng Yuan's speed increase again. Although he was unable to fight with  Leng Feng could only see the distance, but he would not close it again.  </p>

    Waves of Gang Qi exploded around him, and Fengyuan's face hardened. He couldn't bear to let his child trap the wolf, and immediately placed a skill point on the wind body and cloud body.</p>

    I only felt my body light up. With my enhanced coordination, I became more agile. While avoiding the flying aura, my speed increased again, gradually widening the distance between the two.  </p>

    Hiding aside, invisibly, the man in purple looked at Feng Yuan's speed getting faster and faster. In this desperate situation, he made breakthroughs one after another. His mouth opened slightly in surprise, with an incredible look in his eyes; "Escape for one's life can actually be done continuously."  Breakthrough, is this kid the illegitimate son of Goddess Luck? How can he survive?"</p>

    Biting her lips, she said, "I'll give you a little more information. If you can still survive, the grudge between my aunt and you will be settled!" After that, the purple ribbon wrapped around her body rolled up and flew forward.  </p>

    Looking at Feng Yuan who gradually started to distance himself, Leng Feng's face turned slightly cold; "Want to escape? It's not that easy!" His speed actually increased slightly, and he was hanging far behind Feng Yuan.  </p>

    "Xiao Cangshan Fengyuan, you really opened Leng's eyes. Breaking through like you in battle is really rare. Use secret methods to increase the power and explode in a short time. It will not last long and you can't escape!"</  p>

    Fengyuan smiled coldly and didn't answer. He just kept calm and hurried forward.  </p>

    "Boy Feng, the grass skirt you are wearing is almost torn to pieces. It's too dirty to the eyes. I just found a coat for you. How about putting it on first to cover up your ugliness!" A cold voice sounded in Feng Yuan's ears.</  p>

    "You bitch, don't let me find a chance, otherwise Feng will definitely let you taste the power of grandpa," Feng Yuan's eyes turned red, but he didn't dare to speak, for fear of letting out a breath of anger.  </p>

    "Don't be so angry. You bullied me first, and then I took revenge on you"</p>

    "Fart, your cultivation level is higher than mine, your combat power is stronger than mine, you run faster than me, and you have more treasures than me. How could I possibly bully you?" Feng Yuan dodged a blast of flaming aura and endured it.  He couldn't help but curse;</p>

    "Hmph, I said you bully me, you bully me, here you go, do you want love or not? If you like to run around naked, that's up to you. Anyway, it's not me who is embarrassed." A red ball suddenly appeared from beside Feng Yuan, and he was  Hold a handful in your hand.  </p>

    With a slight movement, a woman's veil appeared in front of Feng Yuan's eyes.  </p>

    "Your mother, is this for women? Are you insulting me?" Feng Yuan frowned, and a surge of anger suddenly rose in his heart, as if his whole body was burned through by the anger.  .  </p>

    "I saw a woman taking a bath nearby. I managed to steal it. Just be satisfied. This is the Feng Yuliu Immortal Dress. It is very precious. It's already good that I didn't give you any obscene clothes or pants." The man in purple said  He snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "If you don't want it, just give it back to me!"</p>

    "Hmph" Feng Yuan snorted coldly, something is better than nothing. He directly wrapped the skirt around his waist and ran forward without slowing down at all.  </p>

    "Just put it on, just put it on, there will be a good show soon!" The man in purple looked at Feng Yuan wrapped in Feng Yuliu's fairy skirt, like a fox who stole a chickSo, the thief said with a smile.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    A sharp blade roared out from the forest on the left, slashing towards Fengyuan as if with great hatred.  </p>

    "Shameless thief, where are you going!"</p>

    I saw a woman wearing an extremely cool off-shoulder suspender suit, revealing her round and smooth pearl shoulders, which accentuated her exquisite figure. The short and sexy pants could not hide her beautiful figure, and her huge and turbulent breasts  The outline is vaguely visible, and the two long legs that are so white that they are reflective and beautiful are completely exposed. Together with the white and tender waist and the flat belly without a trace of fat, the sight of it makes people thirsty.  , two slender white lotus-like arms, holding a two-foot-long Guandao, charming and heroic, but at this moment, the eyebrows are standing up, and a pair of beautiful eyes are bursting with surging anger,  It seems to be able to burn through the ninth level of the sky.  </p>

    Looking at the woman in obscene clothes, and then at the fairy skirt with phoenix feathers around her waist, Feng Yuan didn't know what was going on.  </p>

    "Zizixuan, you bastard, you are cheating on me again!!!"</p>

    "This lady, there is a misunderstanding!"</p>

    "Misunderstanding? You are naked, stealing my girl's clothes, and doing such dirty things. If I don't kill you today, how can I show my face to others!" After gritting his teeth, the big sword wheel in Huo Shisanniang's hand  Like a windmill, streams of cold sword energy roared out, heading towards Fengyuan.  </p>

    "I'm sorry, girl, there are people chasing me behind. I'll use my clothes first, and I'll return them to you later!" Seeing that Leng Feng had caught up with him again, Feng Yuan had no time to explain. He rushed forward and slashed hard with the giant sword in his hand.  , swung the big sword away and whizzed away without hesitation.  </p>

    "Who wants your dirty things, you thief? If I don't kill you, I will take your last name!" Even so, the girl was only wearing obscene clothes, and she did not dare to let others look at her body.  Suppressing his anger, he hid in the dense forest.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

 New Volume Chapter 42 Game Over

    On a high mountain gorge, there is a large manor, in which you can see dense crowds of people, each with their chests exposed, eating meat and drinking wine, and huge happy words are hung all over the hall. Among them, the most  A very handsome building named Juyi Hall.  </p>

    Yes, this is the Mingyue Gorge where the bandits are located, Mingyue Stream.  Now is the time when Mingyue Bandit Master Huo Yun Changhong gathers heroes from the Five Mountains and Three Mountains for his precious daughter to compete in martial arts to choose a son-in-law.  </p>

    This Huoyun Changhong is a leopard head with ring eyes, a swallow's forehead and a tiger's beard, and patches of hair on his chest. He looks like a fierce Zhang Fei, but he gave birth to a baby girl who is as pretty as a flower and the moon, and is called  The most beautiful woman on the green forest road within a hundred thousand miles.  In order to choose a good husband for his precious daughter, this old villain had to worry a lot.  Now that the contest for marriage is about to begin, and the troublesome matters have been taken care of, I will hide in the study and rest for a while.  </p>

    "Zhai Zhu, Zhai Zhu, it's not good, it's not good, Miss!" A young woman hurriedly broke into the study.  </p>

    "Xiu'er, what's going on? You're in a panic, isn't this what I always say? You want a mountain to collapse in front of something, and your face doesn't change! Look at you like this," Huoyun Changhong held a book in his formal dress  He looked at it pretendingly, and when he saw the young woman coming in in a hurry, he couldn't help but hum.  </p>

    "Tell me, what's wrong? Did the Thirteenth Mother, the Li family, run away?" The old villain suddenly stood up and asked, "Didn't I say that you must not let that girl leave the village?"</p>

    "No, no, the lady is back!"</p>

    "When you come back, you'll be fine. There's nothing to panic about. You scared me."</p>

    "No, listen to me, our eldest lady is back, but her clothes are missing!" Xiu'er said hurriedly;</p>

    "What?"</p>

    With a sudden explosion, the old man smashed the chair under his butt to pieces, jumped up and shouted loudly: "You came back naked?"</p>

    "Don't be like a firecracker, no, she is still wearing obscene clothes for thirteen years!"</p>

    "What difference does it make if she comes back naked? This idiot, even if there is a man outside, he still has to clean up his tail." The old man said angrily; "She can find whoever she wants, and I have never stopped her."  Why did she hide it from the old man! Now all the heroes from the five mountains and mountains have gathered to compete for a bride tomorrow. Now that you have done something like this to me, how shameless is the old man? Who is the adulterer?  Just chop him up."</p>

    "Master, shut up!" Xiu'er shouted loudly, "Listen to me, the young lady came back crying and kept yelling at the lecher! It looked like she was being bullied! But I looked carefully,  Fortunately, the body is still there and has not been released."</p>

    "Fortunately, fortunately. A thief? What kind of bastard has such courage to bully my daughter, Huo Yun Changhong? Come on, let's go find her and find out who it is. I will definitely kill that heartless man."  When Yun Changhong heard this, he became furious.  </p>

    "Master, please keep your voice down. If this matter spreads out, our young lady will no longer be a human being!" Xiu'er raised her brows and scolded her angrily; "I didn't tell her no matter how much I asked her. I just scolded that slut."  Thief, the most important thing now is to cover up this matter. Secondly, tomorrow will be a contest to recruit a bride. If someone wins, it¡¯s hard to say what we should do!¡±</p>

    "This damn girl is so angry with me. What's the use of hiding this from the old man? What else can I do now? First, lock up that damn girl and survive tomorrow's competition to recruit a bride. The son-in-law who comes out of this competition will be ten  If Sanniang is satisfied, we will get married. If not, then the old man will have no choice but to be shameless. Then you can take action and find an opportunity to kill the boy." Huoyun Changhong sighed and said a little older.  ; "We can't delay our daughter for the rest of her life!"</p>

    "When my daughter grows up, she is no longer in charge of her parents! Let the old man go out for some fresh air, so don't follow me."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "I've been chasing for so long. It's been two hours. Are you still chasing? You can't catch up!" A man with a fiery red gauze wrapped around his waist and carrying a giant sword was advancing rapidly in front of him, his feet flat.  Bo, running on the river, turned around and shouted loudly.  </p>

    A handsome man in white clothes was flying three inches above the water. He looked at the embarrassed figure riding the waves in front of him, with a hint of coldness in his eyes, and said lightly: "Really? I have been chasing you for so long just to see more of Ogura."  It¡¯s just the grace of the Mountain Palm Master. If I kill you easily, it will be like killing an ant. What benefit will it bring to Chongxiao Peak? I¡¯m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the future. However, now, as an outer sect of the Sword Sect, you are a hundred  Feng, the head of the Xiaocang Mountain lineage, was naked and fled for hundreds of miles in panic. It was the sword sect that was humiliated. As a shame to the sword sect, even if Leng killed you, it would only be for the sake of the sword sect.  For the sake of face, I will kill you.Not only is there no fault, but it is meritorious.  ¡±</p>

    "Do you really think Mr. Leng can't catch up with you? It's a joke, you think too highly of yourself!"</p>

    "Now, I'm tired of playing, go to hell!" Leng Feng's speed suddenly increased sharply, and in a few breaths, he was already behind Feng Yuan.  </p>

    "If you want to fight, just fight. There is so much nonsense. Tiangang's explosive energy is the second level!" Fengyuan roared loudly, drew his foot on the river, turned his body, and used the flying knife technique of the huge sword in his hand.  Throwing it out, the figure followed closely behind, making dents on the river surface like bullets, exploding the calm water surface, rolling up waves, and rushing towards Leng Feng.  </p>

    "You don't know what you can do!" Leng Feng snorted coldly, a smile flashed in his eyes, and the whole body was filled with blazing innate Qi. With a pinch of his palms, the Qi directly turned into a blazing dragon over ten feet long, shaking its head and tail, fiercely  Wu Tao is the power of Gang Qi to transform into form.  Collapsing mountains and destroying things, its power is unparalleled.  </p>

    Changlong directly knocked away the giant sword that exploded, and blasted towards Fengyuan with infinite power.  </p>

    "Du Zun!" Feng Yuan shouted violently, and the flying Du Zun turned into a black line and appeared in his hand, slamming down on the long dragon that was coming.  </p>

    A sword and a dragon collided, and the blazing dragon was shattered one by one. However, Fengyuan's arm was also bombarded by the powerful force from the giant sword, and gradually became unconscious.  Finally, Fengyuan's giant sword struck the opponent's palm. However, what frightened Fengyuan was that at this moment, the power contained in the giant sword had been exhausted, and the right arm carrying the sword had no feeling at all.  The opponent's palm stood there like a mountain, unbreakable.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The giant sword in his hand was directly knocked away from a distance, and Fengyuan's tiger's mouth exploded on the spot. However, the opponent's momentum did not weaken at all, and he slapped Fengyuan's chest as if he was in no one's land, emitting a roar.  The sound of death.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 43 Rescued

    "Exclusive!"</p>

    Boom, the giant sword appeared again, lying across Feng Yuan's chest, blocking Leng Feng's palm. With a muffled sound, Feng Yuan felt an unimaginable force rushing towards him, as if he had been hit by a locomotive.  , was violently thrown dozens of feet away, and fell into the river.  </p>

    Looking at Fengyuan who fell into the river, Leng Feng sneered with disdain. He raised his hands high, and the tyrannical power slowly gathered between his hands, gradually forming a ten-foot-long Gangqi sword, "So far, this  This farce has to end!" With a slash, the ten-foot-long Gang Qi in his hand came out and struck in one direction of the river. The river split in two, revealing the mud at the bottom of the river, and Fengyuan was standing there.  In this mud, he held a sword in one hand and his eyes were cold and fanatical.  </p>

    Fengyuan's eyes were cold and stern as he sank to the bottom of the river. "We are not an opponent at all. It seems we can only use some skills here." Seeing a huge force coming again, he no longer hesitated and directly used some skills on it.  Above the Tiangang Explosive Qi Jue,</p>

    Tiangang Qi Explosion; Level 3, consumes 30% of Qi and blood and 30% of Zhenqi to issue a blow with ten times the power.  </p>

    A very simple introduction, but it made Feng Yuan's eyes heat up, "The third level of Tiangang's explosive energy, take my sword!"</p>

    The tenfold explosion brought Fengyuan's speed and strength to the extreme at the same time. He swayed slightly like a shadow, and like an arrow, he directly collided with the ten-foot-long Gang Qi, causing a loud bang.  Water splashed, and as he watched the ten-foot-long sword burst into pieces, Feng Yuan relied on his unstoppable momentum and struck Leng Feng's palms with one sword.  </p>

    Leng Feng's originally contemptuous eyes straightened out. He felt an extremely strong pressure on his palm, forcing half of his body to sink into the water. However, the power on the giant sword came overwhelmingly like a huge wave. It was continuous and completely surpassed.  All the power he could mobilize in a short time.  </p>

    The giant sword intersected with the palm, making a muffled sound, and then the bones of the hand clicked and broke. The tyrannical power suddenly burst out at this moment. With a bang, Leng Feng was directly blasted dozens of feet away. His arms were irregular.  It looked droopy and had obviously been broken.  </p>

    And Fengyuan had already used the second level of Tiangang Explosive Qi. Now after sending out this shocking blow, his health value was directly close to double digits, he fell into a coma, and fell directly from the air.  </p>

    "You little beast deserves to die!" Leng Feng roared angrily. Although he couldn't use his arms, he still had his feet and kicked Feng Yuan with a flying kick.  </p>

    At this moment, a fierce and powerful man flew down from the cliff like a big bird, stretched out his hand to grab Fengyuan's neck, stepped on the river gently like a fallen feather, and waved out his palm, forming a foot-long tree.  The palm print forced Leng Feng back hard.  </p>

    "Boy, you have crossed the line. This is not your territory at Chongxiao Peak. Go back here!" He stretched out his hand to stroke his beard and said with a smile.  </p>

    "Huoyun Changhong, you dare to stop me?" Leng Feng asked coldly with a cold light in his eyes.  </p>

    "Boy Leng, so what if you are the only one who can stand in my way? What can you do to me? If you can, bite me!" Huoyun Changhong laughed and said, "Boy, let me tell you, this is Mingyue Gorge, on my property.  On this earth, even if you are a dragon, you still have to lie down for me, not to mention that you can only be regarded as a little long worm!"</p>

    "Don't say that I don't give you face. If you dare to be my enemy at Chongxiao Peak, aren't you afraid that my elders will defeat you in Mingyuexia Village? This person killed several of my disciples at Chongxiao Peak. It is a life-and-death enmity. I advise you not to make a mistake.  ." Knowing that the guy in front of him was famous for his strong skills and thick skin, Leng Feng took a deep breath and said coldly.  </p>

    "Fart, I'll hand over my son-in-law to you. Do you still want this old face?" Huo Yun Changhong immediately scolded; "You idiot bastard, you are so shameless. You want to kill me in front of me."  Son-in-law, do you think I¡¯m a jobber? If you keep talking nonsense, I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡±</p>

    "Okay! Huoyun Changhong, I hope you won't regret it." Leng Feng snorted coldly and walked away without looking back.  </p>

    "Humph, regret? I have to let such a great talent die in your hands before I regret it!" He raised Feng Yuan in front of his eyes, took a closer look, and kept tutting, "Not bad, not bad, muscles and bones."  Good, good foundation, good understanding, can fight hard, peak Qi training, can actually break two arms of Leng Feng, who is at the peak of his innate ability, he is really a talent, the most important thing is to be with my daughter  There¡¯s still a leg! But this matter has to be taken into account. No matter what, boy, you are determined to be the son-in-law!¡±</p>

    When Feng Yuan woke up, he opened his eyes and saw a big bearded face of vicissitudes of life wandering in front of his eyes. He was startled, and when he glanced around, he found that he was in a cave, with the vicissitudes of life and bearded face opposite him.  , both hands and feet were locked with thick iron chains at the wrists, and he was staring at her with big eyes.?self.  He took a breath and then calmed down.  </p>

    "Did you save me?"</p>

    "Stop talking nonsense, now that you're awake, put on your clothes first and talk, and dangle your butt naked in front of me. Doesn't it show that you are rich and have a sense of accomplishment?" The bearded man cursed loudly.  </p>

    Elder Feng blushed and realized that there was a set of quite gorgeous clothes beside him.  Don¡¯t worry about anything else, just put your clothes on first.  </p>

    ¡°Old man, where did these clothes come from?¡±</p>

    The bearded old man in front of him blushed slightly, "Nonsense, of course it belongs to the old man. This was what the old man wore when he was walking around the world thirty years ago. Why do you dislike it? You don't have to wear it if you dislike it. Just think that the old man saved a white-eyed wolf."  ! ¡±</p>

    "Thank you for saving my life. I don't know what to call you!" Feng Yuanmei smiled slightly and asked;</p>

    "Hmph, you're welcome. There is a price for the old man to save you. We have a fair deal and no one owes anyone anything!" The old man waved his hand and said.  </p>

    "Huh, that's it. Then I'll be relieved. Fengyuan doesn't want to owe anyone any favors in his life. If he really doesn't ask for anything, I'll feel uncomfortable."  In return, I just give you the order!"</p>

    "Good boy, it's fun enough, and it suits the old man's taste. We have to start from the beginning." The bearded man sighed; "The old man's name is Huoyun Changjiang, and he and the old village owner of Mingyue Gorge are biological brothers.  The two of us worked together to build the foundation of Mingyue Gorge. It¡¯s just that I was so greedy and rash that I went crazy in my practice. I was unconscious three times a day. Eighteen years ago, during an illness, I accidentally injured my beloved wife, who was injured less than three times a day.  Yue died of his injuries, leaving the old man with only an infant daughter. Because the child was born in the thirteenth year of our marriage, she stayed in her mother's belly for another thirteen months.  , so she was named Huo Shisanniang."</p>

 New Volume Chapter 44 Martial Arts Competition

    "I know that my illness is serious and that my daughter's life will be in danger at any time if she is by my side. Therefore, I found someone to cast these four cold iron chains and locked myself in the Mingyue Cave at the end of the world. I have not seen the sun all year round to redeem myself.  I feel guilty. It¡¯s been eighteen years since my daughter was taken care of by my younger brother Huo Yun Changhong.¡±</p>

    "My daughter, who was originally no bigger than my calves, is now tall and graceful. In terms of appearance, she is the most beautiful woman in thousands of miles around. Except for her poor background, she is considered the best choice in every aspect. The queue for marriage is lined up.  In a row, they can be involved ten miles away, but"</p>

    "But people can change. My twin brother has been the leader of Mingyue Gorge Village for decades, and his heart has gradually become wild. Some time ago, heroes from the Five Mountains and Three Mountains were summoned to hold a competition to recruit a bride.  It is said that I want to choose a good husband with both civil and military skills for my daughter. In fact, the champion has already been determined. It is just a stage to find allies to jointly expand our power. My beautiful daughter naturally became the victim. As a marriage partner,  price."</p>

    "I saved your life this time because although you are young, your cultivation is extremely powerful, and your fighting ability is even more amazing. I want you to destroy this martial arts competition to find a bride!" The bearded old man  Said seriously;</p>

    "Of course I won't let you die, as long as you win the championship in this conference!"</p>

    "Winning the competition to find a bride?" Feng Yuan narrowed his eyes.  </p>

    "Of course, I don't ask you to marry my daughter. After winning the championship, you can leave quietly after taking the name of son-in-law. If you really like my precious girl, the old man will be even happier, but everything will be based on you.  I will never force you." The bearded old man asked seriously;</p>

    "Are you willing? This will add a marriage contract and a nominal bondage to you. I won't care if you marry and have children in the future, but if my daughter finds the husband she likes, you can't stop her."</p>

    "Haha, no matter how much you repay your life-saving grace, it is not too much. Since the old man said it, Feng Yuan will agree to this. But I don't know when the contest will start?" Feng Yuan pondered slightly, feeling not too much.  The biggest disadvantages should be dealt with immediately.  </p>

    Ding; mission, fight heroes from three mountains and five mountains to win the championship of the Mingyue Gorge Contest for Marriage Recruitment.  </p>

    Reward: five attribute points, one skill point, and a bottle of Yuxu Qi Recovery Pill.  Three Jiuling Jade Dew Pills.  </p>

    Feng Yuan's eyes lit up. Whether it was attribute points or skills, they were treasures he urgently needed. Yuxu Qi Restoration Pill and Jiuling Yulu Pill were something he had never seen before, but the products produced by the system were always good.  I believe there must be something precious about it.  </p>

    "Tomorrow, tomorrow is the official start time of the martial arts competition. I have a few pills here. Although they are a bit old, they are quite effective. Take them and practice and adjust them here."</  p>

    "Okay"</p>

    "However, the old man thinks you'd better wear this mask!" The bearded old man smiled slightly, stretched out his palm, a flash of light flashed, and an exquisite mask that could cover half of his face appeared in his hand, "This will also be convenient for you in the future.  Walk around the world, otherwise you don¡¯t want to have so much trouble.¡±</p>

    "Okay, but my sword" Feng Yuan frowned. The appearance of his sword was really weird. It could almost be said that this shape was unique in the world. No matter how he dressed up, just because of this sword  His appearance revealed all his disguise.  </p>

    "This sword is definitely not an ordinary thing. The old man can't see through it. This is definitely not its original appearance. I can't do anything about it. However, although I can't change it, I can add a little magic to it so that outsiders can't remember it.  I can still make the appearance of this sword clear." After saying that, he made a finger gesture, and several rays of spiritual light shone on the giant sword. Gradually, the appearance of the giant sword changed and became more like a normal one.  A huge sword, instead of the rusty door panel like now.  </p>

    Fengyuan took the mask and put it on his face, and found that the mask was made of unknown materials and could be clearly touched. However, when it was worn on his face, he could not feel it at all, as if it were nothing.  "</p>

    "The old man found this mask in a ruins. Legend has it that it was a treasure used by the disciples of the bandit sect when they traveled around the world. It can not only change one's own breath, but also block other people's detection, and even the calculation of heavenly secrets. After wearing it,  Except for taking it off yourself, outsiders can't take it off at all. I got three in total and gave them away. The remaining two are for my own use. This one is for you." The old man with a long beard smiled slightly and said.  He looked at Feng Yuan "lovingly" like an old father-in-law looking at his son-in-law, which made him feel creepy.  </p>

    "You stay alone for a while, I will train myself first."</p>

    &nbsp; ¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    When Feng Yuan arrived at Mingyue Peak, he saw that it was already crowded with people.  </p>

    Mingyue Gorge Fire Thirteenth Mother, the title of the most beautiful woman within a thousand miles is really no small matter. She needs wealth and sex, and now he is competing in martial arts to find a bride. Not only are heroes from the green forest from three mountains and five mountains coming, but also people from thousands of miles away.  Countless unmarried men came like a tidal wave.  This huge arena was surrounded by three circles inside and three outside, and it was completely blocked.  </p>

    Looking from a distance, the arena is ten meters high, twenty feet long and wide, and is paved with large bluestones weighing several tons. Looking closer, it looks quite majestic. Although the arena is high, there is not even half a stone around it.  Zhang Ladder, this means that if you can't jump up even this little height, you don't have to go up to embarrass yourself.  </p>

    There are dozens of strong men surrounding the arena, all dressed in black and majestic. They are obviously the elites in Mingyue Gorge.  At this time, efforts are being made to maintain order.  On top of the ring, there were eighteen men in blazing black clothing standing. Their eyes were shining brightly as they glanced around. It was obvious that all of them were of good strength.  To put it bluntly, there are dozens of times as many strong men in this bandit den as there are in Ogurayama.  </p>

    Above the arena, there are seven big chairs made of gold. Above the center one, there is a figure who looks like flying. It is obviously Huoyun Changhong, the bandit leader of Mingyue Gorge, and everyone sitting next to him is also  He is over fifty years old and has a stern bearing.  They are all veterans of Mingyue Gorge, and they are obviously extraordinary.  </p>

    "Good guy, this bandit leader looks really similar to the old man from Tianya Mingyue Cave. He is indeed a twin brother." Feng Yuan nodded secretly, glanced back, and found that behind Zhai Huoyun Changhong, there stood a man wearing a uniform.  A fiery red, pretty woman holding a two-foot-long sword.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 45: Recruiting a Marriage

    "Good guy, luckily I came with a mask." Feng Yuan was startled and almost raised his legs to run away. Who is this woman?  It was the owner of the Phoenix Feather Fairy Skirt wrapped around Fengyuan's waist when he was streaking, the woman who was almost completely seen by him and almost completely seen by others.  </p>

    "What's wrong, this girl is actually Huo Shisanniang? If she wins this championship, I'm afraid she won't be able to get involved even if she wants to!" Feng Yuan secretly cried out in his heart. Looking from a distance, Huo Shisanniang was standing on Huoyun Changhong.  Behind him, there was a look of impatience on his face. Looking at the dark crowd in front of him, he looked even more disdainful. His fists were clenched and his mouth was pouted. He was gesturing behind Huoyun Changhong, obviously thinking about his father's head.  No matter how you knock it down, it will relieve your anger.  </p>

    "Haha, this girl looks like she doesn't really like this contest to recruit a bride!" Feng Yuan said with a smile.  </p>

    At this time, a person has appeared on the ring and began to read out the rules.  </p>

    The rules are simple. Any adult man who is over 18 but under 40, has no disability, and has never been married can take the stage to challenge.  </p>

    As long as you can defeat any disciple from Mingyue Gorge, you will be qualified to advance to the next stage.  </p>

    In the second stage of the duel, the top ten will be selected to compete with Huo Shisanniang. The winner will automatically become the candidate son-in-law of Mingyue Gorge.  </p>

    In the third stage, all candidates for son-in-law will be tested by Huoyun Changhong personally. Anyone who can last for one stick of incense can enter the third round of selection.  </p>

    If after the third round, there is still a surplus of population, the Fire Thirteenth Lady will personally choose one to be her husband, and no one else will have any objections.  </p>

    Because the winner is not necessarily Mingyuexia¡¯s son-in-law, as the first placer, no matter what, he will get a precious treasure collected by Mingyuexia.  With such means, Huo Shisanniang naturally had a lot of choice.  Presumably Huo Yun Changhong didn't want to meet a weird-looking guy who could force him to hold a stick of incense as his son-in-law.  </p>

    Not only that, Huo Yun Changhong also ordered his strong men to deliberately screen out those who were ugly and spoke vulgarly. He would also moderately let go of those who were calm and elegant, so as to avoid a group of long-haired shivers.  But a guy with strong martial arts skills was on the list and got the third stage, even he had no choice.  </p>

    As soon as the rules were said, there were already people who couldn¡¯t wait and jumped onto the ring.  </p>

    The ten-meter-high slippery bluestone fighting ring is as high as a three-story building. Not anyone can jump up there if they want to. Without the cultivation level above seven or eight levels of Qi training, there is no way.  However, in just a few breaths, two people jumped on it one after another.  Obviously the charm of Huoda Beauty, or the charm of Yuexia's foundation, is quite great, attracting many experts.  </p>

    However, the two people who came up were obviously not in the eyes of the Mingyue Gorge masters. They were knocked off the ring with just a few moves.  </p>

    "Hahahaha, none of you can do it, let me do it!" There was an arrogant laugh, and at this time another person came up on the stage. This person had a shaved head but was covered in black hair. He looked like a gorilla that had just evolved into a human.  Being hit by this long Xuanhua axe, the big mouths shouted loudly: "In the Qinglong Village at the mouth of the lower Minjiang River, Mao Xionglu is open on the river. I have long heard that the eldest lady of the Huo family is extremely beautiful and graceful, and, and, yes, right  , and that girl named Yan Gai Qunfang, who is ten times more beautiful than the girl in Yicuilou Xiaosheng is just thirty-nine this year Hehe"</p>

    This orangutan didn't know where he learned his rhetoric. He looked serious at the time, but what he said was really shocking. He was so gorgeous that he was ten times more beautiful than the girl from Yicui Tower. What kind of adjective is this?  The mother's words were basically praising prostitutes and prostitutes. For him to say this was not much different from pointing the finger at Huo Sanniang and scolding her for being lewd.  </p>

    ??Sanniang Huo was born in the Mingyuexia gangster village. Although her background was not good, she was still the only daughter of a wealthy family. She grew up in this gangster den and developed a heroic character. She can really be said to be heroic and righteous, and a hero among women.  </p>

    "I don't know if this furry bear did it on purpose or if he really didn't know. Saying this really made her eyes turn red and she gritted her teeth.  </p>

    Sitting on the golden Grand Master's chair, Huo Yun Changhong's face was slightly blue, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent.  </p>

    "Damn it!"</p>

    Boom</p>

    The furry bear was still saying the words he had prepared in advance, but he saw a fiery red figure holding a two-foot-long sword, leaping onto the stage, and slightly saluted the red-clothed elite who was testing next to him, "Uncle Wang, please step back first."  Next, I will fight him in this battle!"</p>

    "Hehe, my old bear is so lucky that he actually fought me personally. Don't worry, my thirteenth young lady, I will be very gentle"</p>

    Before the next words were uttered, Huo Shisanniang had already rushed over, holding a two-foot-long sword in her handA raging fire arose, several lights and shadows streaked through the air, and struck down hard towards Lu Dakai.  </p>

    This Lu Dakai was shocked, but after all he crawled out from the pile of dead people, his reaction was very fast, his body turned, he pulled out the axe, thrust it upwards, with a clang sound, just as he was holding down the long knife, he also  She retreated violently, sweeping out the long ax in her hand. However, at this moment, Huo Shisanniang had already used the force of the collision to fly up, somersaulted in the air, flipped the long knife in her hand, and struck Lu Dakai directly with the blade.  Pingbo Jianger's vinegar exploded on his face, sending him flying backwards.  </p>

    Lu screamed loudly, and several big teeth came out from his mouth. He didn't expect this little lady to be so ruthless in her attack. An angry look flashed in her eyes. She was in mid-air, and a money dart came out of her hand, aiming at Thirteenth Niang's face.  Go up and hit.  </p>

    All of a sudden, he got into big trouble. Using a hidden weapon during a competition to recruit a bride was already a big mistake. Now he slapped the bride-to-be in the face. Sometimes a woman's face is more important than her life. A group of people in the audience were in an uproar at the same time.  .  </p>

    The eyes of Huo Shisanniang were filled with murderous intent. She closed her sword and did not hold back at all.  </p>

    At this moment, sixteen sword qi slashed out from the sword in his hand, slashing from all directions towards Lu Dakai, who had just stabilized his body.  Ouch~~ screamed, he only blocked five of the sixteen sword qi, and eleven bloody wounds were cut all over his body, making the bear howl in pain.  He wanted to admit defeat, but his mouth had already been smashed by that one. He could only dodge left and right while screaming, and he was very embarrassed.  </p>

    With a cold snort, he flew up and kicked Jiang Shang Mao Xiong Lu Dakai, who had been severely injured, out of the ring.  This is still the time for a martial arts competition to recruit a bride, so it is not appropriate to kill people, otherwise this bear will definitely not be able to live happily.  </p>

    This battle happened very quickly and ended very quickly. It only lasted for two or three breaths. Those who were not even close to cultivation could not see clearly what was happening. The furry bear had turned into a bloody gourd.  Kicked down.  </p>

    The anger in Huo Shisanniang's eyes subsided a little, and she struck out hard with the two-foot-long sword in her hand. Stone chips flew everywhere. She pointed the blade at the people in the audience and shouted coldly: "Who else dares to come?" This shout was actually frightening.  Countless people retreated.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 46 Next

    I have long heard that Mingyue Gorge Fire Lady is good at wielding a two-foot-long Guandao. Although she is beautiful in the country, she is also extremely domineering. She is a lion in the east of the river and a tiger in the mountains. She is not in the eyes of ordinary people at all. People who originally proposed to marry were killed by her.  Guan Dao blocked the road and beat her so hard that she didn't even dare to go out the door. Then the old village leader invited heroes from the five mountains and green forests to choose a son-in-law with enough energy to subdue her.  Looking at it now, being famous is not as good as meeting, and as expected, although the bear made rude remarks and was unable to take action, Miss Huo's "Who else dares to come" was really domineering.  It seems that anyone who dares to come on stage at this time is asking for bad luck!  He glanced around with cold eyes and saw that no one dared to step forward. He raised his nose, snorted coldly, and jumped off the ring.  Back behind Huoyun Changhong.  For her, it would be better for this kind of eyesore to disappear as soon as possible. Is her husband worthy of such things?  Even if they were destined to miss her, just walking on stage would make her feel uncomfortable.  </p>

    He glanced around slowly and shook his head slightly, wondering if all the good men were dead. There were hundreds or even thousands of people in the venue. Except for those watching the fun, there was no one who looked like a human being.  There is not even one that can enter my heart like this.  </p>

    "Since no one is willing to come up, how about giving up this fight to me?" As a cold voice sounded from the top of the mountain, looking from a distance, the crowd naturally separated, forming a path for two people to pass, and a man in blue clothes and a green hat  A handsome man in a green shirt, holding a small Qingluo fan and a three-foot long sword on his back, walked slowly and lightly to the ring. Compared with the people around him, his demeanor really stood out from the crowd.  </p>

    "Who is this arrogant boy? Why haven't I seen him before?"</p>

    "Who else could be the one in green clothes, green shirt and green hat, holding a small green fan?" "Could it be the one in blue, Zou Long, who is three thousand miles downstream of the Minjiang River and is known as the iron cable crossing the river?"  </p>

    "Yes, that's him. Who else has such magnanimity besides him?"</p>

    "Zou Long in blue, I have met Shibo!" She gently cupped her hands towards the thirteenth lady on the stage, "I have met Shimei!"</p>

    "Hahaha, who is this handsome young man? It turns out to be Old Man Zou's precious son. Well, well, well, now that you are here, there is no need to compete in the first game. I make the decision. You can enter the second stage directly!" Huo!  Yun Changhong laughed and said.  </p>

    "Thank you, Shibo!" Zou Long smiled slightly and cupped his hands;</p>

    Feng Yuan, who was watching from a distance, raised his eyebrows. Could this be the one the old man said he had chosen?  </p>

    "Wait a minute!" Feng Shisanniang suddenly said; "Since it is my martial arts competition to recruit a bride, I naturally have to follow the rules. Isn't Senior Brother Zou even sure of being promoted to the first stage?"</p>

    "Haha, although Shimei is getting more and more beautiful as she grows older, she still has the same temper. I like it. Since my sister wants me to follow the rules, then let's follow the rules!" He then slapped Qingluo Xiao away from his waist and said lightly.  Asked, "I wonder if that uncle wants to try his nephew's skills?"</p>

    "Uncle Wang, this guy is too arrogant, help me teach this snot dragon a lesson." Huo Shisanniang said secretly;</p>

    "Since Mr. Zou wants to follow the rules, let Mr. Wang have a try this time!" Wang Wenhu, who was wearing a fire-colored black dress, smiled slightly, jumped on the stage and said; "The sword is ruthless, now it is for the young lady to choose a husband.  It¡¯s not good to see blood after all. How about we compete with each other?¡±</p>

    Zou Long raised his eyebrows, did he think that Zou had no skills other than swordsmanship? "Okay!" His body swayed, his hands turned into claws, and he struck at Wang Wenhu.  </p>

    Wang Wenhu shook his head slightly. Although this claw technique seemed sharp, it really didn't pose much of a threat to him. He laughed immediately, and without moving his body, he reached out directly to grab the opponent with both hands.  </p>

    Zou Long's expression changed slightly, he was clearly looking down on the person. He then retracted his three fingers, brought his index and middle fingers together, flicked them lightly, and two sword energy burst out of his fingers, actually referring to the sword.  Practice the method of pointing the sword.  </p>

    "It's useless, little brother, just let Lao Wang give me a few blows to vent my anger on the young lady. It's also because you bullied the young lady too hard back then and made her forget about revenge even after ten years. Don't worry  , No matter what, I will let you pass." Wang Wenhu secretly transmitted the message, but his hands did not drop at all. He clenched his fists, faced the sword energy, and directly blasted away the two sword energy.  </p>

    "Uncle Wang, if you want to avenge the little snot-nosed girl, I'm afraid it's not that easy!" Zou Long smiled coldly, flew up, pointed at Wang Wenhu again, and a gleam of light flashed away from his fingertips.  </p>

    "Innate Gang Qi?" Wang Wenhu exclaimed and retreated sharply. This time he did not dare to resist forcefully. Innate Gang Qi and Qi Practicing Sword Qi were completely different things. The gap was too big. He immediately leaned back fiercely.  Her fingers were already rubbing his face.After that, a deep small hole was left in the bluestone arena.  </p>

    Zou Long has fallen straight down from the air, with sharp edges on his five fingers, directly rolling towards Wang Wenhu.  At this time, Wang Hu had lost his balance because he had dodged the finger strike just now, which was a good opportunity to attack.  </p>

    "Drink!" Wang Wenhu suddenly shouted, and a silent wave of air erupted from his body. The tyrannical force spread around like a shock wave. Zouping, who was already approaching, was directly knocked away by the tyrannical force.  He fell to the ground and retreated continuously.  Every step fell, and there was a roar.  His hands were behind his back, shaking constantly.  </p>

    "Stop, Zou Long. Zou Shaoxia's cultivation has already reached the innate level. Although it is only the first level and is not stable yet, looking at the fact that Zou Shaoxia has not yet reached the age of twenty-five, he can already be called a rare talent. This first level  , There is no doubt that he has passed. I wonder if you have any objections?" Wang Wenhu shouted loudly, while winking at Huo Shisanniang on the stage.  </p>

    "Return to the Hunyuan Yiqi Shenggang. Thank you Uncle Wang for your teaching. I hope that next time, I can use the sword to compete with uncle." Zou Long said lightly with his hands behind his back.  But if you look carefully, you can still see the corners of his mouth that are constantly twitching, showing the anger in his heart.  I had just broken through the innateness, and it was a time of pride. I originally wanted to be arrogant in a low-key manner, but I didn't expect that I was given a sap in the first game.  I felt very aggrieved at the moment.  </p>

    "Okay, okay, once this martial arts competition is over, we can compete as much as we want. Now, Zou Shaoxia, let's go to the back hall to take a rest!" Wang Wenhu laughed and said nonchalantly.  </p>

    "Okay, I would like to thank Uncle Wang for his teaching today. My nephew will definitely keep it in mind and not let his uncle down!"</p>

    "Okay, next one!"</p>

 New Volume Chapter 47 The Big Stupid Cow

    "Isn't it just innate? What's so great about it? This time, I'll do it!" A big man with a height of two feet, a shoulder width of three feet, and a waist of eight feet jumped onto the ring and faced Huo Shisan on the stage.  My mother cupped her hands and said, "I am Hao Yaowen from Taihu Village. Ganba Monkey still remembers me. When we were little, we were childhood sweethearts. My mother said you are pretty good, although you have a bad temper and are a little bit smaller."  A little, a little thinner, but you still have a nice butt, you can give birth at a glance, and you are worthy of me. Let me also participate in the competition and marry you back. If you can't marry me, you can take it back.  Get me!"</p>

    His words immediately made everyone watching the show burst into laughter.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away out of the blue.

    Of course she remembered this idiot, a group of people who bullied her when she was a child. This stupid big guy was the first among them. Because a girl who has not yet developed, it is naturally very difficult to compare with the boys who are as strong as calves.  This stupid name of thin, dry monkey was called by this bastard for several years, which almost embarrassed her to death.  </p>

    "Now, old and new hatreds are rising at the same time," she gritted her teeth, and the anger in her heart rose directly, "You still dare to come, let me see if I won't chop you up this time!!"</p>

    At that moment, Huoyun Changhong jumped out from behind, and the two-foot-long sword in his hand suddenly struck down.  </p>

    "Ganba monkey, don't be angry. My mother said that I usually won't let you beat you!" This man was strong and strong, but he was very agile. He stood there and swayed from side to side, and even dodged two attacks without fighting back.  "But if you are disobedient, it is necessary to beat your wife. If you don't stop, I will take action!"</p>

    "Who is your wife, you stupid idiot!" Huo Shisanniang was so angry that her pupils burst into flames. The big knife wheel in her hand was like a windmill, and she was killing Hao Yaowen.  </p>

    "My mother said that you are my wife, and you still dare not to admit it," the man shouted angrily, "If you dare not listen to my mother, I will beat you!" Then he moved and stretched out his hand.  He grabbed it towards the shadow of swords in the sky.  It actually broke through numerous phantoms and went straight to the main body of Guandao.  </p>

    Huo Shisanniang's face changed slightly. Although her childhood playmate had some brain problems, her qualifications were truly extraordinary. She was born with intuition and could ignore all theoretical techniques and attack the flaw to save it. <  /p>

    "Turn!" Guan Dao turned and cut against the outstretched palm.</p>

    "It's useless!" Hao Yaowen shouted, stretched out his palm into a fist, and the powerful Gang Qi formed an earthy yellow ball of light on his fist, and hit the Guandao blade hard. It was like fine steel, and emitted  After a crisp cry, the big sword collapsed directly. The tyrannical force relied on the force of one force to break through the layers of defense, and directly smashed into Huo Shisanniang's face.  </p>

    Huo Shisanniang had no choice but to block it with her sword. Hao Yaowen's fist hit the sword, causing Huo Shisanniang to fly back. Then came one punch after another, like an overwhelming force.  The pressure was so great that Huo Shisanniang had to use her body speed to dodge continuously, without the ability to fight back.  </p>

    "Tell me, do you want to be my mother-in-law?" Hao Yaowen asked loudly,</p>

    "Don't do it!"</p>

    "Then keep fighting until you want to!" Hao Yaowen kept punching, and Huo Shisanniang resisted desperately. For a moment, the storm surged on the stage, and the hearts of those watching were excited and excited.  </p>

    Seeing Hao Yaowen punch again, hitting Guandao again, leaving a clear fist mark on the Guandao made of iron. The tyrannical force shocked Huo Shisanniang's chest and blood boiled, and the corners of her mouth gradually began to boil.  A trace of blood was squeezed out, which surprised the three experts in charge of the inspection. They stood up at the same time, "Master Hao, stop it. You passed the first round!</p>

    "No, he hasn't agreed to be my mother-in-law yet!" Hao Yaowen paused slightly and said with a groan.  </p>

    The three of them froze at the same time. This idiot was indeed like the legend, with only muscles and no brains growing in his head.  In a competition to recruit a bride, you actually want to beat the bride to be your wife. Damn it. Fortunately, the old man is smart enough to know that not every master is sane, so he set up a series of tests. Otherwise, if everyone were like you, my young lady would be in danger for life.  That¡¯s it.  </p>

    ??Sanniang Huo glared at Hao Yaowen fiercely, gritting her teeth and said, "You stupid cow, I will never marry you even if I die!"</p>

    "My mother said that I want you to be my mother-in-law. If anyone dares to snatch it from me, I will beat them up!" Hao Yaowen said with glaring eyes. Such an answer almost made Madam Huo bleed with anger.  .  </p>

    She was staring closely at this bastard at the moment, obviously wanting to keep this guy in her heart.  </p>

    At this moment, a rather arrogant laugh came from outside. When I looked up, I saw only a?The strong man in the mask was laughing there, obviously watching his own joke. He pointed his finger and said, "That arrogant boy, come up!" As Huo Shisanniang shouted, everyone in the audience watched the fun.  The crowd naturally split, and a path separated directly, exposing Feng Yuan.  "Boy, seeing you smiling so happily, how about we practice together?" Huo Shisanniang raised her eyebrows and said to Feng Yuan, obviously wanting to vent her bad temper on Feng Yuan; "Do you dare to come up?"  </p>

    "Okay, such a beautiful young lady takes the initiative to pursue you. This is a blessing that you can't ask for. How dare you not come?" Feng Yuan smiled softly, the wind and clouds wrapped around his whole body, and he stepped lightly.  , with a figure like a willow catkin, slowly floated onto the ring, causing all the people watching to cheer loudly at the same time.  </p>

    However, Miss Huo¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw Feng Yuan coming elegantly, ¡°Asshole, it¡¯s you!¡±</p>

    "It's not me!" Seeing such a look of hatred, Feng Yuan was suddenly shocked. Could it be that she recognized him even with the mask on.  </p>

    "It's you. Although you put on the mask, your aura has changed, and the weapons in your hands have also changed. But your movement has not changed, and the smell on your body has not changed. What's more, the mask on your face has not changed.  , I have been playing with you since I was a child, you are a shameless thief, come to me!" With a cold shout, Huo Shisanniang slashed towards Feng Yuan with the Daguan knife in her hand.  </p>

    "Sure enough, this mask can only protect against outsiders." Shaking his head slightly, Feng Yuan took half a step back, letting the sword cut down the side three inches from his chest, and said with a slight smile, "If you recognize it, recognize it."  , a certain company is just trying to apologize to you. It was just a last resort"</p>

    Sitting on the stage, Huoyun Changhong's eyes lit up when he saw Feng Yuan wearing a mask on stage. Then he saw the change in his daughter, coupled with the sound transmission between the two people's eyes, a scene suddenly emerged in his heart.  The impact is exactly as I expected. This bastard is an adulterer. There must be adultery between them!</p>

 New Volume Chapter 48: The Thief

    "If apologizing is useful, then what else is there to do to learn martial arts? There are not so many problems in the world about drawing swords at each other, you damn thief, come and die!" Huo Shisanniang's eyes were red, and the Daguan sword in her hand was like a strong wind, rolling  Xiang Fengyuan,</p>

    However, after experiencing Leng Feng's pursuit at this moment, Fengyuan's Qinggong has been getting better and better. At this moment, he is like catkins floating in the wind. No matter how strong the wind is, it can't hurt him. Fenhao's figure is shining above the light of countless swords.  , just like strolling in a garden, exceptionally free and comfortable.  </p>

    "There is a huge gap between you and me. A certain family is entrusted by others to come to your rescue this time. You and I are not enemies. Let this battle end here!!"</p>

    Feng Yuan retreated slightly and escaped from the encirclement of Huo Shisanniang's long sword, Feng Yuan said calmly.  </p>

    "In that case, then I will fight back!" Feng Yuan smiled slightly and punched out. The tyrannical force directly hit the cross surface of Guandao. The tyrannical power of up to ninety-nine points exploded, and it directly knocked this  Zhang Er Guan Dao was so shocked that he was thrown out of his hand, and his body retreated continuously.  </p>

    ¡°How¡¯s that for now?¡±</p>

    "No"</p>

    "Then just take my punch!" Feng Yuan didn't have much sympathy for her at the moment. Since this girl doesn't accept it, he will beat her until she accepts it. With Feng Yuan's current strength, he can kill a person even without Tiangang Explosion Qi.  Not to mention the innate masters of the third and fourth levels, the current battle can be regarded as a warm-up at best, and they have already forced Huo Shisanniang to retreat step by step.  In just a few breaths, he had forced the opponent to the edge of the ring, punched out again, and the huge force sent him flying backwards, directly across the edge of the ring, and fell downwards.  </p>

    At this moment, a hand suddenly grabbed Tao, preventing the nephew from falling off the ring.  </p>

    Huo Shisanniang raised her eyes and saw that it was Feng Yuan who was carrying a giant sword, grabbing one of her arms and saying with a smile.  </p>

    "You have lost so far, okay?"</p>

    Looking at the hateful smile in front of her, it looked like a lewd thief taunting her, and a sense of shame and anger surged up in her heart. Huo Shisanniang shouted angrily: "Who wants you to give in! Evil Spirit, Huo Yunzhan  , Twelve Swords of Collapsing Mountain!"</p>

    Huo Shisanniang¡¯s face turned red and white, she raised her left hand and used it as a sword, slashing towards Feng Yuan¡¯s crotch from bottom to top.  </p>

    This sword move is completely different from the original broadsword technique. It is the skill of Huoyun Changhong, the master of Mingyue Gorge Dazhai, a temporary burst of evil nerves. In an instant, it seems that all the energy of the body is gathered in  Although the price paid for a single slash is extremely high, the speed is extremely fast and the power is extremely tyrannical.  </p>

    Feng Yuan did not expect that under such circumstances, the Fire Thirteenth Mother would dare to attack him, and the vicious attack would kill her descendants. He only had time to reach out to protect the vital points between his legs, and she was already hit and flew out in the air.  It was still possible to see that Feng Yuan's body was trembling slightly and his face was a little blue. However, at this time, Huo Shisanniang was approaching again, and a little silver light in her hand fell towards Feng Yuan's throat.  </p>

    The three Mingyue Gorge masters who were watching were shocked. They stood up at the same time and shouted: "Miss, no!"</p>

    The Qi and Blood Returning Vitality and the Twelve Collapsing Mountain Swords are Huoyun Changhong's special skills. He usually warns him not to use them lightly unless it is absolutely necessary. This is an evil skill that can hurt the enemy by one thousand and hurt himself by three hundred.  It is extremely powerful for people to hurt themselves.  But I didn't expect that Huo Sanniang would not only use it at this time, but also seek to kill people.  </p>

    "Bastard!" Feng Yuan shouted angrily, and the two powers of one red and one basket of ice and fire formed a brilliant halo of light outside his body. His body rose instead of falling, avoiding this decisive finger.  </p>

    He spun around in the air and landed on the ring; "What a vicious woman, a certain family has given in to me many times, but you still want to do this. If your father hadn't been kind to me, I would have killed you with the sword today.  But even though I can¡¯t kill you, I still have to teach you a lesson for your father.¡±</p>

    "Shut up, shameless thief, do you deserve it?" The anger in Huo Shisanniang's heart surged again, and she flashed towards Feng Yuan.  </p>

    Feng Yuan stood a little below his feet, and his body was like lightning. He had already stepped forward, and his five fingers were like hooks, grabbing directly at Huo Shisanniang's throat. It was obvious that Huo Shisanniang's performance had completely annoyed Feng Yuan, causing him to attack him as soon as he came up.  Dangerous.  </p>

    Huo Shisanniang didn't expect that Feng Yuan was so fast. She waved her hand to block it, but the strong arm directly knocked her hands away. The five fingers of her right hand jammed her throat and said coldly: "I will let you now.  Look, it¡¯s worthy or not!¡±</p>

    ??grabbed Huo Sanniang by the throat and violently pushed her towards the ground.  </p>

    boom!  Thirteenth Niang had been severely thrown to the ring by Fengyuan's blow. This little girl was used to falling and rolling in martial arts, but now she was still in great pain after being thrown by Shen Yi.  The audience has already started a debate?The sound of gasping - I have seen a lot of people on stage fighting, and I have seen a lot of people with high kung fu skills, but someone like Fengyuan dared to kill a delicate big girl in front of the other party's father in public.  Girl, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen the other party¡¯s daughter be thrown as a sandbag.  Huo Shisanniang was already ashamed and angry.  </p>

    "You little thief, how dare you bully my mother-in-law!" At this moment, there was a thunderous roar, and Hao Yaowen, who had retreated to the inner courtyard to rest, suddenly rushed out, holding a golden sledgehammer in each hand, carrying wind and thunder all over the sky.  Zhiyin, hit Feng Yuan hard.  </p>

    Fengyuan moved his steps and swung the huge sword from behind directly towards the hammer.</p>

    Boom</p>

    With a loud noise, Fengyuan's feet trembled, and several cracks two to three meters long appeared on the bluestone platform under his feet.  The man's face turned green and he took three steps back.  Every step is as heavy as a bear's step.  </p>

    "So much strength! You are not as strong as me, but your strength is greater than mine!" Hao Yaowen chuckled; "Even if you are stronger than me, it won't work. My mother said that a man who can protect his mother-in-law is a real man."  , I can hit her, but you can¡¯t!¡±</p>

    "Nonsense, you big stupid cow, who is your mother-in-law!" "My mother-in-law said you are who you are, and you are also if you are not!" Hao Yaowen roared and spread his hammers; "Come on, let's touch each other again!"</p  >

    "Two young heroes, come on. This is a martial arts contest after all. The second stage has not yet arrived. Let's calm down and have a sip of tea inside!" At this time, the master of Mingyue Gorge had already come up and stopped between the two of them, smiling.  said.  </p>

    "Does this count as passed?"</p>

    "Of course, with the strength of the young hero, you have already exceeded the requirements of the first level. You are now the alternate son-in-law."</p>

    "I came here just to meet masters from all over the world, not to recruit a bride." Feng Yuan smiled in his heart. His mission was to destroy this competition to recruit a bride and win the first place in the battle. He didn't care about the rest.  He said calmly on the stage;</p>

    "Now that a certain family is standing on this stage, they are not prepared to go down properly. They will either fight until no one catches up, or I will be carried down. Feng Yuan ignored the changes in the faces of the strong men in Mingyue Gorge, and also did not look at  Huo Shisanniang, who was still staring at him with her eyes, wanting to kill her with her eyes, said calmly to the people in the audience: "Who among you comes first?  ¡±</p>

 New Volume Chapter 49 Domineering

    "This boy is born with a domineering spirit, and the old man likes it!" Huo Yun Changhong smiled at the old guys on the left and right, stretched out his body and looked at Feng Yuan on the ring and said, "Hey, I see you are not low-spirited.  This is my daughter¡¯s marriage competition! It¡¯s your chance to shine alone. How can you compensate the old man?¡±</p>

    "If I lose, you can naturally choose your son-in-law among the better talents. If there is no one who can beat me," Feng Yuan's lips curled up, "It's okay not to want such an incompetent person. If it doesn't work, a certain family will do it for you.  That¡¯s the son-in-law.¡±</p>

    "Okay, is it true that a man has said what he said?"</p>

    "Learn from heaven and earth!"</p>

    "Okay, the old man will give you this opportunity. All heroes from the mountains and mountains, no matter who they are, under forty years old, unmarried, without disabilities, as long as they can defeat this arrogant boy, they are my candidate son-in-law in Mingyuexia.  Once chosen by my daughter, my foundation in Mingyue Gorge and three thousand experts will be my dowry!" Huoyun Changhong said calmly, but the sound was like thunder, and it spread throughout the entire Mingyue Gorge in an instant!  Square area.  </p>

    As soon as the words were spoken, the whole world seemed to be silent, and then there was a roar, as if five hundred ducks were croaking continuously. A spiritual light and a true talisman kept flashing, sending messages to all directions.  As soon as Yun Changhong said this, he was no longer marrying a daughter, but a spiritual mountain.  </p>

    "Dad¡ª¡ª" Huo Shisanniang said in shock;</p>

    "In order to choose a peerless husband for my daughter, what's the harm even if I give up the foundation I have built in half my life? The old man just wants to ask now, do you dare to answer?" Huoyun Changhong stood up, although his voice was not even loud.  The size of his body increased, but the whole person seemed to be much taller in an instant.  </p>

    Feng Yuan looked at the man with a beard who had a high-spirited temperament on the stage and seemed to be able to envelop the world. He felt a little confused and said, "Something's wrong. There's something wrong. This old man doesn't look like he's selling his daughter for power. Is there some fraud involved?"  Fengyuan stabilized his mind and adjusted his energy.  Facing the upcoming battle, if no one comes yet after talking about this, then why not practice martial arts or swords!  </p>

    "Okay, I'll tell you this, and a sword from a thousand miles away will fly away!" As the words came from far away, a black spot at the foot of the mountain in the distance was quickly approaching.  </p>

    "The Thousand Miles Sword is the lone traveler. At the age of twenty-five, he has already advanced to the level of an innate master. He has broken the shackles of the innate for the first time. In a short period of time, he will be brave and diligent in his cultivation. Now he is thirty-three years old, and his cultivation has already begun.  It has stabilized at a certain level. I don¡¯t know how strong it will be. Even he can¡¯t bear this huge gamble that Mingyuexia is taking.¡± A man who is familiar with this person murmured.  </p>

    "As the saying goes, dragons do not live with snakes. If there are no masters participating in this martial arts competition, it is just a trivial matter. Now, with just one word from the old man and the young man, many masters are really forced to come out. This time  The battle is no longer about getting married, but also a place where many masters of the younger generation become famous! No matter what the outcome is, his daughter is the target of the young and powerful people in the world! This old guy, Huoyun Changhong, has a bear!  This is the heart of a fox, what a good plan!"</p>

    A figure appeared on the ring. Except for his unforgettable eyes, everything else about this person was extremely ordinary. It was as if he was thrown into a crowd and could not be distinguished in a blink of an eye. He was dressed in linen clothes and had a hemp rope.  He tied up Mantou's messy hair and carried a thin sword on his back. This sword was different from ordinary swords. It was about four feet and three inches long. The exposed hilt was green and simple in color, like an ancient sword of some age.  </p>

    "You are not old, your tone is not small, and you don't know how high the sky is when you have achieved a little bit. In this first game, let me come and meet you!" Tian Yunfei said lightly.  </p>

    "There's so much nonsense, why talk nonsense? You'll know the difference after fighting!" Feng Yuan smiled coldly, floated forward, and moved forward directly. He turned his palms and pressed the air with a roar, and two fists, one of ice and one of fire, were directed at him.  The ears are penetrated,</p>

    "It's hard for an arrogant boy to become a great weapon. Let me show you what a sword is!" Tian Yunfei raised the corner of his mouth, and the long sword behind his back was unsheathed directly. It drew a beautiful path in the air and appeared in his hand. The long sword moved forward.  With a gentle click, the Gang Qi exploded. A snake-like force gradually appeared from the long sword and slowly swam out. The snake's body was attached to the sword. The snake's head was one foot away from the long sword. Its teeth were wide open. The snake was half-confident.  vomit.  It turned out to be the power of Gang Qi to transform into shape. Even with the help of the sword, the Gang Qi snake could not leave the sword body. The difference in power between it and Leng Feng's Gang Qi dragon could not be calculated based on reason.  But it is also a strength worthy of praise among innates.  </p>

    Seeing Fengyuan's attack, the long snake suddenly flew from the sword, opening its mouth to bite him.  Then the snake heads appeared one after another on the sword body, and finally the nine snake heads were divided into four directions, and the snake body and the sword merged.The body actually looks like a Hydra.  A faint demonic aura slowly emanated from the hydra.  </p>

    Then with the sword as the center, the Hydra suddenly grew in size. It was seven feet tall, had a thick waist, and was about five feet long. Nine snake heads opened their teeth and spat out messages. The terrifying big snake appeared on the ring. Tian Yunfei stood on the Hydra.  The place where the nine heads bifurcate, looking coldly.  </p>

    "Hey, I didn't expect that this imitation Xiangliu sword would be in his hands. It's a blessing." Even Huoyun Changhong had only heard of this sword and had never seen it.  </p>

    It is said that this Xiangliu Sword was made when a powerful son of the Snake Clan Monster Clan was killed. He transformed his son's remains into raw materials, added many genius treasures, killed ten people and ten monsters, and sacrificed his blood soul to the heaven and earth to refine it. This  Ten people and ten demons are all the souls of the soul that have become the soul of the sword. According to legend, this sword is so powerful that it reaches the third level. However, after practicing it to the level of killing, it was personally killed by the general of the dynasty. Xiangliu Divine Sword  Then he disappeared. Later, a human weapon refining master, according to records, copied 108 fake Xiangliu swords. The 108 swords were combined into one, which could have 30% of the power of Xiangliu Divine Sword.  It is a fourth-grade magic weapon.  </p>

    Although it is only an eighth-grade sword when taken out individually, it is still a rare thing. In Mingyue Gorge, only the eighth-grade Cloud Splitting Sword in the hand of Huoyun Changhong can compare with it.  </p>

    With a thought in Tian Yunfei's mind, four snake heads flew out and shot towards Fengyuan. Wherever they passed, clear traces were left on the bluestone ground. The snake's body twisted, and the strong wind brought by it shook the ground.  The bluestone scraped off a series of stone chips, flying around his body.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 50 Drinking and Fighting

    This terrifying sight, if you are a little braver, you will be so frightened that your liver and gallbladder will split, and you will fall to the ground and die!  </p>

    "The first level, Tiangang Explosive Qi! Duzun!" Feng Yuan shouted coldly, slashing Duzun in his hand, one left and one right, one blue and one red, one ice and one fire. Two giant sword qi slashed towards the Hydra.  , directly chopped off two of the snake heads.  </p>

    "It's useless!"</p>

    Tian Yunfei sneered. The severed snake head quickly grew bones, muscles, scales and sharp teeth. In just one breath, it had once again formed the huge and ferocious snake head. One of the snake heads suddenly came out, and with a bang, it concentrated on Feng Yuan's chest.  , knocking him out.  </p>

    Before Feng Yuanfei landed in mid-air, he saw Tian Yunfei driving a Hydra, appearing in front of him in an instant. A snake head was thrown out, slamming it to the ground.  </p>

    Boom!  </p>

    Fengyuan was almost hit hard by this blow in the bluestone arena, causing stone chips to fly.  </p>

    "Die!" Tian Yunfei's eyes gradually flashed with blood, and his face became more and more ferocious. While laughing, the nine snake heads were thrown down one after another, like a continuous hammer. As soon as they made contact, they found that Feng Yuan's body seemed to be  Extremely strong, even the impact of Hydra could hardly cause serious injuries to him.  Now the nine snake heads were like nine siege hammers, one after another like machine guns. Stone chips were flying everywhere, and in an instant, the place where Fenfen Feng Yuan was was smashed into a large pit two meters deep and nearly ten feet in diameter.  </p>

    The crowds of the onlookers are unbearable. Although the teenager in front of him is more arrogant, he is also good in combat power.

    "Dad, will something happen to that damn thief?" Huo Shisanniang bit her lip slightly, lowered her head and asked in the ear of her father, Huo Yun Changhong:</p>

    "Oh? Are you worried about him, Thirteenth Mother! You really have a good eye!!"</p>

    "Humph, who is worried about him? They wish he would die immediately!"</p>

    "Really?" Huo Yun Changhong stared at Huo Shisanniang's eyes, and said with a smile after a moment; "Don't worry, this kid is not that simple. After all, Tian Yunfei was born in the wild, and his foundation was not strong enough, and now he was hit by the sword again.  The violent energy invades the body and mind, after three breaths, this kid will win!"</p>

    "How powerful is this evil thief? Tian Yunfei is a master of the fourth level of Qi training! And he has the help of the divine sword"</p>

    "Haha, second breath," Huoyun Changhong said with a slight smile;</p>

    As soon as he finished speaking, suddenly an ice and fire drill rushed out of the big pit where Feng Yuan was standing like a drill. The snake's head was twisted into pieces without any defense under the ice and fire poisonous dragon drill.  The smashing force did not slow down at all, and passed directly through Tian Yunfei's body.  </p>

    Tian Yunfei opened his mouth, but before he could say a word, his body was already frozen into an ice statue. He only heard a pop-pop sound, the ice statue exploded, and then the power of the fire exploded, with a bang, it exploded into the sky.  of crumbs.  </p>

    "The second level of Tiangang Explosive Qi plus the Ice and Fire Poison Dragon Diamond!"</p>

    This is when the second level of Tiangang Explosive Qi is increased five times in an instant, mobilizing the ice and fire vortex in the Dantian, using the indestructible giant sword as the drill bit, and the two qi of ice and fire as the power, to form this extremely explosive Ice and Fire Poison Dragon move  Drill.  Directly shattered the Nine-Headed Dragon's offensive and killed Tian Yunfei in one fell swoop.</p>

    Although Tian Yunfei suffered so many heavy blows, there was still no scratch on his body. The Tiangang Body Refining Technique passed down to him by the giant sword in his hand was really no small matter. The strength was that he was not afraid of Leng Feng.  However, when faced with an opponent with a similar cultivation level, he found that it was difficult for the opponent to even break through his own defense.  </p>

    He casually pulled off the clothes on his upper body, revealing his strong and capable upper body muscles. He skillfully reached out to collect the trophies, put the False Willow Divine Sword aside, stood in the middle of the stage, and laughed loudly; "And that expert is willing to  As a result, don¡¯t hesitate to teach me?¡±</p>

    "You have such a heart and cruel methods. How about letting Mr. Zhang meet you?" At this moment, a man with an arrogant face and cold eyes slowly walked onto the stage.  </p>

    "Zhang was selected to go up the mountain at the age of seven because of his qualifications. He came down from the mountain at the age of twenty-five. He practiced hard on the mountain for eighteen years, fighting with fellow brothers and many monsters. Since coming down from the mountain, he has met many masters.  But they are all as vulnerable as chickens and dogs. What I saw today is that you still have three skills, and it is worthy of someone Zhang to take action"</p>

    "The toad yawned, with such a loud tone, but a certain family will not care about you on this. It will be a matter of victory or defeat for a while. It's just a battle but no wine. It's a pity. Mr. Huoyun, I hope those two jars of wine can be brought up, so that  I drink and fight at the same time?" Feng Yuan turned his head and said to Huoyun Changhong, his tone of arrogance was three points better than that of the man named Zhang.  </p>

    &nbsp; "Good man, serve up good wine!" Following the old village leader's order, two jars of wine the size of human heads were immediately thrown onto the ring.  Feng Yuan laughed, reached for one, opened the mud seal, and drank it down. A jar of wine weighed three to four kilograms, and he drank it all in one breath. He wiped his mouth and praised, "It's great!"</p>

    "I'm Zhang Yiyun"</p>

    "No need to say it, someone is not in the mood to know your name, so let's take action!" Feng Yuan, who was blushing and slightly drunk, waved his hands and said lazily.  Zhang Yiyun's face suddenly turned ugly.  Not even bothering to know your name is a naked disregard, which is more uncomfortable than swearing.  </p>

    "You are looking for death!"</p>

    Zhang Yiyun's pupils shrank, and he gradually discovered some subtle changes. The other party drank and spoke loudly, interrupted his words twice, and weakened his momentum. As a result, he had quietly changed while his momentum was gathering. The so-called one-stop power, and then another.  Decline, three and exhaust.  </p>

    After being interrupted twice in a row, his momentum was on the verge of exhaustion, and the opponent's momentum had not yet condensed. It was like a tiger lying lazily on a boulder. Although it was lazy, it was just an appearance.  The two people had already used words to test each other before they actually fought. However, Zhang Yiyun didn't notice it at the beginning. By the time he noticed it, it was already coming to an end. In general, Zhang Yiyun lost half of this fight.  .  </p>

    "Hmph, what's the use of having a slight upper hand in momentum," Zhang Yiyun calmed down slightly, stared at Feng Yuan with his eyes and sneered; "I am not a wild loser like Tian Yunfei. I was defeated by your secret method. If you break through the innateness, I will turn around."  Just leave, but you didn¡¯t. There will be backlash under the secret technique. In the face of absolute strength, everything is false. No matter what means you use, you can¡¯t change the already destined ending.¡±</p>

    "Therefore, you have only one end, and that is; death!" As the words fell, the momentum that had begun to slump rose again.  </p>

 New Book Volume Chapter 51: Killing and Drinking

    "If you want to fight, just fight, so much nonsense!" Feng Yuan shouted, taking the first step, taking a three-foot step, the bluestone under his feet shattered, his hands flew, and the giant sword dragged away backwards.</p>

    In the second step, a whirlpool of ice and fire rose up under your feet, and your figure rose steeply, like a hungry tiger roaring down from the top of the mountain. The strong wind blew up stone debris all over the sky.  </p>

    On the third step, a deep sound of Tiangang Qi exploded, and the body shape changed again, as if the whole person had grown a circle, and the muscles were circling, like a horned dragon.  Powerful blood roared out from the body, like a long river oscillating.  Taking three steps in a row, Feng Yuan was like a tiger with his eyes open. His momentum rose again and again, reaching the peak almost instantly.  </p>

    The giant sword in his hand brought up a fierce and heavy wind, and the force of ten thousand troops was slashed towards Zhang Yiyun. The three-foot-long giant sword energy, with the power of ice and fire, flashed in two dazzling red and blue colors.  The light was pressed hard in the direction of Zhang Yiyun.  </p>

    Zhang Yiyun snorted coldly, stretched out the long sword in his hand, and roared with innate energy, forming a condensed cloud dragon in the air. It shook its head and tail, bared its teeth and claws, and was fierce and fierce. Although this cloud dragon was not as huge as Tian Yunfei's Hydra, it was extremely solid.  It seems to be made of crystal stones in the clouds, and it operates smoothly. It is not like Tian Yunfei, who is difficult to control. Once this snake comes out, its majesty is immeasurable.  </p>

    "Let you know that no matter how you change, your practicing qi and true qi are definitely no match for my condensed gang qi. The gap in realm cannot be smoothed out by you using one or two secret techniques. If I kill you, it will be like  It¡¯s as simple as killing a dog!¡±</p>

    Boom</p>

    Fengyuan's giant ice and fire sword energy collided with Zhang Yiyun's Yunlong. After all, the veteran's innate energy was superior. Fengyuan's ice and fire true energy was shattered. Zhang Yiyun's face was slightly happy. This was the difference in realm. It was not heaven at all.  The gap can be easily filled by points or secret techniques.  </p>

    Yunlong finally hit the giant sword in Fengyuan's hand, and another loud noise broke out. However, what shocked him was that the broken sword was actually unparalleledly strong, and the power contained in it was simply unlike a human being.  Like a dragon and an elephant, it is strong and strong without waves.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Zhang Yuyunlong was immediately chopped into pieces by the giant sword, and the momentum did not weaken at all. With an almost unstoppable momentum of cutting through the dragon's body, it slashed towards Zhang Yiyun.</p>

    The swords of the two finally collided. One was a heavy sword one foot wide and seven feet long, and the other was a standard long sword three feet long and three inches wide. The result of the collision was obvious. Zhang Yiyun only felt an unimaginable feeling.  The power went towards him, as if he was hit hard by a battering ram pulled by dozens of wild bulls. His feet directly left the ground, and he flew away with a muffled groan.  </p>

    The long sword in his hand was directly blown away by this tyrannical force, and the bones of his arms were also shattered by the huge force of the impact. The muscles were like minced meat, flying around.  This is pure power, an explosion of five times the ninety-nine points of power. Even without any bonus, it is an almost incomprehensible shock when it collides. Even if it is an innate body, it will definitely not be able to do it.  When facing a strong person, you can't see it, but when facing an opponent with similar combat power, Fengyuan can feel the power of the system, this kind of pleasure of power that is almost crushing.  </p>

    With a body shape like a sharp arrow, he pressed Zhang Yiyun's chest fiercely with his shoulders, running at high speed, causing Fengyuan's long hair to be blown straight by the strong wind, with brave and unstoppable power, carrying the most primitive  The majesty of punching to the flesh came hard on Zhang Yiyun.  </p>

    Before his body fell, he was hit again and stood up.</p>

    The unstoppable decline caused blood to flow from the corner of his mouth. His long hair was flying in a mess, and he was shocked and angry in his heart!  </p>

    He had just boasted that killing Fengyuan was like butchering a dog. However, in the head-to-head confrontation, he was defeated. His cultivation level was indeed much stronger than that of Fengyuan, but once he used Tiangang Explosive Qi, Fengyuan's physical strength  , but it is an overwhelming advantage.  </p>

    This result made him simply unbearable. It was always him who jumped above his level to kill people. When did he talk about others jumping over his level to kill him?  </p>

    Suddenly, Zhang Yiyun felt that the power bursting out of Feng Yuan's hand was greatly weakened, and he couldn't help but be overjoyed. No matter what secret method you have, it will eventually fail. His face was ferocious, "Boy, I thought you could do it."  The explosion has continued, and now I¡¯m exhausted. It¡¯s my turn to fight back!¡±</p>

    Before Zhang Yiyun finished speaking, an even more powerful force burst out. This force contained the cold that froze everything, the heat that burned everything, and the power that was indestructible.  </p>

    "Idiot, Ice Fire Poison Dragon Diamond!"</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    There was a crisp sound.  A humanoid ice sculpture slowly fell from the sky to the ground.  "Kill me like a dog?" He shook his head disdainfully, carried the giant sword behind his back, and walked to the edge of the ring.?, the remaining wine jar changed, reached out to pick it up and patted open the mud seal, drank the entire jar of wine in one breath, and as the wine jar fell to the ground,</p>

    Boom</p>

    With a loud bang, the ice sculpture Zhang Yiyun exploded into a sky full of ice and fire light, and disappeared into ashes.  </p>

    "Kill people, drink, and have fun!" He raised his head and looked at Huoyun Changhong on the stage, and said with blurred eyes, "Brother, this little wine isn't enough, how about a few more?"</p>

    "What a good man who kills people and drinks. The old man has plenty of wine here. How much do you want?" Huoyun Changhong stood up and said proudly.  </p>

    Fengyuan staggered slightly and compared his height and waist with both hands, and said, "That's all!"</p>

    "Okay! Serve the wine!"</p>

    After a while, four or two strong men rushed in and carried it out from the Mingyue Gorge wine cellar. A huge wine jar that was as tall as half a person and as thick as three people. It looked like it contained at least more than a hundred kilograms of wine.  </p>

    Huoyun Changhong stretched out his hand and took a sip. The large wine jar, which weighed more than 100 kilograms, was directly sucked into his hand from a distance of 20 feet. He patted open the mud seal, raised his head and drank it. The wine soaked his clothes, and he stroked his beard boldly.  Looking at Feng Yuan, he chuckled; "Little guy, the old man will drink with you, then!"</p>

    "Drink, it's a big big alright, you brother let's drink together," Feng Yuan caught the wine jar slightly crookedly, and placed it on the ground, leaning against the wine jar with his drunken eyes.  said; "However, if there is no one with wine, it is not enough. Who else will come and dare to fight with me?"</p>

    At this moment, suddenly a Baochuan incense cart appeared slowly on Mingyue Peak. The cart was pulled by two green-winged golden-headed birds. They were extremely rare beasts with three-foot-long wings and were born with soaring clouds.  The ability to ride the wind, head as if made of gold, electric eyes with cold light, very powerful, behind the two birds is a cloud, and a family's chariot is parked on the cloud, four people riding eagles are leading the way, and four people are behind to finish it.  , is really very generous.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 52: Someone from Chongxiao Peak

    Update time: 2013-05-15

    In the car, a young man of twenty-four or five years old was sitting upright, wearing a snow-white straight-fronted robe with an excellent drape. He was tied with a wide belt with a white auspicious cloud pattern on his waist, and only a piece of excellent jade was hung on it.  The shape of black jade seems rough but simple and gloomy.  Her black hair was tied casually with a silver ribbon, without a crown or hairpin. A few strands of hair in front of her forehead were blown away by the wind, intertwined with the silver ribbon and flying, making it look quite light.

    Behind the young man, two men in plain clothes stood aside. They were respectful and did not dare to take a breath. They seemed to be the young man's attendants.

    "This is it? The gold-headed, green-winged and fragrant chariot of the Master of Chongxiao Peak? Isn't that young man the Master of Chongxiao Peak, Master Lingxiao?"

    Everyone watching the battle was shocked. It would be extremely rude for Huo Yun Changhong to sit on the golden chair if the Master of Chongxiao Peak came in person.

    "No, look at this man's magnanimity and demeanor. Although he is a pampered man, he does not have the magnanimity of a generation palm peak. He must be the palm master of Chongxiao Peak to escape the summer heat. However, he must be able to ride on Master Lingxiao's green-winged treasure chariot.  It¡¯s the ninth senior brother of Chongxiao Peak, Master Lingxiao¡¯s parent and son, Li Wanyang!¡±

    "Such a profound cultivation, but I can't even feel his depth at all. Could it be that he is also an innate powerhouse?"

    "The two people standing next to him are servants. They are innate masters of level 2 or above. Do you think that without absolute strength, just one identity can make the unruly innate masters surrender? What's more, those two are simply innate masters.  The seventh and eighth true disciples of Chongxiao Peak.¡±

    "Master Huoyun Village, you are a giant within a radius of 30,000 miles. Why didn't you inform us about such an important matter as a martial arts contest to recruit your daughter? When my nephew heard the news, he came in a hurry, but he couldn't  What gift are you bringing? I hope you will forgive me!" The young man glanced at the person who just spoke, his eyes were like arrows, and cold sweat suddenly covered the man's cheeks, and he could hardly help but run away.  Then he turned his eyes, with a touch of arrogance on his face, looked at Huoyun Changhong, and said lightly.

    "Let's forget it. No matter what, after all, you are the officials, and I, Mingyuexia, are the bandits. It's better to have less contact between the officials and the bandits!" Huo Yun Changhong said with an ugly face.

    "Haha, you can't say that. Since we live next to each other, it is inevitable that there will be some conflicts. It is better to talk about some things. Otherwise, it will be of no benefit to anyone. Village leader, what do you think?" The light words contained a hint of connotation.  With a strong sense of threat.

    "Are you threatening me?" "You can think of it this way. As long as the so-called Mingyue Gorge and Minjiang Village are still within the scope of the Sword Sect, they are trial venues used to train advanced disciples. Some things can be done and some things cannot be done.  , You are so old, don¡¯t you understand? Where is the person you can save? Hand it over, otherwise, there is no need for you to exist in Mingyuexia." Li Wanyang twisted the ring on his hand, his tone still calm.  threatened;

    "Your father doesn't even dare to talk to me like this. You are nothing but a little brat. Mingyue Gorge is indeed just a training ground for high-level disciples, but these high-level disciples must at least be inner disciples of the Sword Sect.  Who do you think you are, a mountain ranked low in the Outer Sect's Hundred Veins, and a young master at the bottom? Can you take me, Mingyue Gorge, at your own risk?" Huo Yun Changhong's anger increased sharply, and he became tyrannical.  The pressure fell directly on the Qingyi Baoxiang Chariot, pressing the two birds hard to the ground. No matter how hard they struggled, they could not fly.

    "Hey," Feng Yuan drunkenly burped and said vaguely, "It turned out to be another one from Chongxiao Peak. No wonder it's so disgusting, vomiting~~~"

    Li Wanyang's eyes turned cold, and his face instantly turned green. As the young master of Chongxiao Peak, he was held in the palm of someone's hand. No one had ever dared to speak to him like this, and no one had dared to insult him in person.

    "The visitors are guests. This is the place where the village master competes in martial arts to recruit brides. We must also abide by the village master's rules. However, since we have caught up with this martial arts contest to recruit brides, it would be a pity not to have fun. Senior Brother Bai, why don't you go now?  How about getting rid of that challenger and marrying the world-famous Huo Shisanniang?" His expression had already returned to its original state. Li Wanyang turned to the man on the left behind him and said, "When I go to find my senior brother in the future, I will go back.  I hope senior brother can let my sister-in-law entertain me more."

    "I obey, everything I have is given by my master. As the saying goes, a wife is like clothes. She needs to change them frequently. If the young master likes it, it doesn't matter even if it is given to the young master!" Senior Brother Bai on the left smiled faintly and took a step forward.  He came out, stepped onto the ring, put his hands behind his hands and said calmly, "Chongxiao Jianfeng wants to be the champion of the ring. Seeing your rude words, I will cut off my tongue and admit defeat!"

    "That's nonsense!" Feng Yuan shook his head, raised his head and took a big sip from the wine jar, squinting at the middle-aged man sitting upright in the chariot.

    Senior Brother Bai sneered, took a step forward, waved the sword in his hand, and thin threads shot out from the sword's edge.He came out and weaved a large net in the air, covering Fengyuan in an attempt to catch him directly. These filaments were all condensed with Gang Qi, showing his extremely high skill in using Gang Qi.

    However, in Fengyuan's eyes, this technique is a bit flashy, and it is just fine when facing ordinary opponents. When encountering someone stronger than him, he can easily tear open this powerful network by using strength to overcome skill.

    The reason why Senior Brother Bai uses this technique is more to show off his strength in front of the young master in exchange for more attention.

    The big wine jar in Fengyuan's hand turned downwards, and he secretly drank the second level of Tiangang's explosive energy in his heart. He slashed out with his giant sword, one red and one basket. Two fierce giant sword energy roared out, and the intersection of ice and fire directly tore apart.  This flashy net of Gang Qi crossed into a cross and slashed towards Senior Brother Bai.

    "You dare to resist with your weak cultivation? Let's break Grandpa's defense first!" Senior Brother Bai sneered, and swung the sword in his hand quickly. Layers of aura were superimposed on each other, protecting the whole body like a huge cocoon.  .

    Huo Yun Changhong looked at the corner of his mouth and sneered. There was a secret in the ice and fire sword energy, and the killing move was still within the sword energy. This person had not seen the fierce attack of this kid at all. He was arrogant in his heart, which was the way to die!

    However, Li Wanyang narrowed his eyes and said, "Senior brother Yuan, go and help him!"

    "Don't worry, young master. I know Lao Bai's abilities well. This move contains attack in defense. Even if I attack with all my strength, I can't break it without the power of three strikes. Once he survives three strikes, when he fights back, it will be like a strong wind."  rainstorm¡­¡­"

    Before he finished speaking, he saw two sword lights, one red and one blue, sweeping across, and the cocoon-like defense was cut open smoothly with a stab.

 New Book Volume Chapter 53 I am so drunk that I feel sleepy

    Update time: 2013-05-15

    "Old Yuan, save me!" Senior Brother Bai shouted, and two cold lights flashed through him, directly splitting him into four pieces!

    Senior Brother Yuan was stunned, cold sweat broke out all of a sudden. He didn't expect that Lao Bai would be so indifferent to the opponent. He was already killed by his opponent with just one move. In order to avenge his crime and perform meritorious service, he did not hesitate at all.  The sword came out of its sheath and turned into a sharp sword light, stabbing towards Feng Yuan.

    Feng Yuan's drunken eyes sharpened slightly, and he staggered as if he was unsteady after being drunk. His right hand with "Zuzun" written on it fell to the ground, and his body directly hit the long sword that was stabbing him.  He made a fist with his right hand and punched the opponent's abdomen.  "You're looking for death!" A punch is exchanged for a sword to see who suffers.  Poof

    The long sword directly penetrated Feng Yuan's lower abdomen, causing the two to meet face to face. Feng Yuan spat out the alcohol in his mouth, and his eyes burst out with a cold light. He didn't care about the injured lower abdomen at all, and his right hand was like a claw, punching directly from Senior Brother Yuan's lower abdomen.  He grabbed it from the ground and half of his wrist was engulfed.

    "Flowers in the greenhouse, trading life for life, you can't do it!" Immediately afterwards, in Fengyuan's mind, a message that the blood value was reduced by 80 points per second for ten consecutive seconds came out.  He stretched out his hand and gave a firm squeeze, turning the constantly beating thing in his palm into a puddle of flesh. Without even looking at Senior Brother Yuan, who fell down with a look of disbelief in his eyes, Feng Yuan stretched out his hand.  He pulled out the long sword on his lower abdomen, threw it to the side, and sank directly into the bluestone, which showed how sharp the sword was.

    "Supreme!" He drank lightly, and in exchange for the feeling of contentment in his hands, he pointed at Li Wanyang, "Three bastards, two of them have already left. You can also take one of my moves. If you can pass it, you are born."  , If you can¡¯t take it, you will die!¡±

    "Tiangang Explosive Qi, the third level!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Yuan landed with his foot. There was a loud bang, and he stepped on the ring like an ancient behemoth. Shocking cracks spread outward from the ground made of bluestone in the blink of an eye.  A huge spider web is formed.

    Click

    These cracks even spread beyond the 20 feet of the ring. The ring cracked from the center and was almost divided into two halves by the residual power of his kick.

    When everyone watching the battle saw this terrifying scene, they immediately retreated crazily. No one dared to stay longer and enjoy the powerful aftermath.

    At this time, Fengyuan had a terrifying scar on his lower abdomen. Under the third level of Tiangang's explosive energy, he looked like a madman, and his anger was soaring into the sky.  The huge roar caused by the master in his hand pushed his momentum to the extreme, making him unparalleled in dominance.

    Fengyuan followed up with the huge impact of this kick, and his speed instantly increased to the extreme. The next step was in front of Li Wanyang, the speed was dizzying.  The giant sword in his hand hit Li Wanyang's head, and the howling wind directly destroyed his silver hairband, causing his long hair to fly back.  Huo Yun Changhong couldn't help but his eyes lit up, and he commented secretly in his heart: "What a good boy, he is ruthless, ruthless and domineering enough. He has clear grudges and is ruthless. He is worthy of being the son-in-law that the old man likes." Tiangang exploded for the third time.  It is to use one-third of the health value of the whole body at its peak and one-third of the true energy to burst out violently, in exchange for ten times the power of a blow.  Under this move, even Senior Brother Leng Feng, who was at the peak of the ninth level of Xiantian, paid the price of two arms in his hasty response, not to mention Li Wanyang, who was far from that high.

    With a bang, the giant sword hit Li Wanyang's guarding arms directly.  I saw a flash of inspiration on his arms, turning into a defensive shield to cover his whole body to avoid being smashed into meat patties. However, he was also beaten head and foot by this force that was not human at all, and fell to the ground.  , then bounced up, made dozens of somersaults, and fell dozens of meters away. Wherever it passed, small holes were smashed into the stone surface of Mingyue Peak.  Stone chips flew.

    Although he was not dead, he was seriously injured and it was difficult to even move.

    "It's a pity that I couldn't kill you! Get out of here!" Feng Yuan put away his master and slowly walked back to the ring. When he jumped on the ring, he stumbled and was quite embarrassed. He almost didn't fall, but he didn't.  A person dared to look down upon him in the slightest. Even the way Huo Shisanniang looked at him changed slightly. This was the first time she saw such a domineering man.  What's more, in his own competition to recruit a bride, although there was a slight misunderstanding before, but in the future

    He sat down slightly against the wine jar, patted the mouth of the jar, and took a deep sip of the wine arrow, "The annoying garbage has been cleaned up, who else is coming?" "You are seriously injured, and you still dare to bluff. I don't believe you still have the means.  Today, I will take your head and give it to Chongxiao Peak as a gift!" Three figures in black appeared at the same time, rushing directly to the ring, with cold light on their five fingers, and a hissing wind, directly taking away Fengyuan's head.

    "Young man!" Feng Yuan's lips curled up coldly, and three dots of silver light trembled slightly on his fingertips before disappearing.

    ??Plop

    Three people and three corpses all fell from the sky, entering from their eyes to their brains, and died unexpectedly!

    "Is there anything else?" Feng Yuan opened his drunken eyes and glanced around, murmuring and asked,

    Wherever he glanced, everyone retreated, not daring to respond to his attack.

    "Since there is no such thing, I'm tired, so let's take a nap first, and you can help yourself!" After that, he tilted his head, leaned against the wine jar, and was about to fall asleep.

    "Wait a minute, what's your name, young hero? Today's several battles have opened our eyes. I hope the young hero will tell you his name and let us enjoy the glory!"

    "I am alone, with no relatives or old friends. I have fallen into this world and am struggling. The so-called name is just a code name. I want what I want. I challenge the talents of the world. I am invincible at the same level. If I want to be defeated, just call me lonely and seeking defeat.  !" After that, he leaned on the wine jar that was half a man's height and fell asleep. Within ten breaths, he started snoring. It was obvious that he slept very soundly.

    Looking at the sleeping figure on the stage, everyone watching the battle looked at each other speechlessly.  The tiger is lying on the hill. Although it is sleeping soundly, the wolves dare not cross it!

    "It's so good to be alone and seek defeat! Today, you will be a dragon in the shallow water, and you will be famous all over the world in the future! Someone, please send the lonely young hero to the guest room to rest. Please treat Mr. Wang carefully to ensure that nothing happens.  "

    "Today's competition to recruit a bride is over. There are two more days tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I hope you will participate enthusiastically."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Fengyuan slept for two days and one night. When he woke up, his whole body had completely recovered, and even the hideous wounds on his lower abdomen had completely disappeared. This abnormal physique was better than those that had been transformed by the vitality of heaven and earth after being born.  The innate body was many times stronger, which made Doctor Wang's eyes sparkle and amazed him. If it weren't for Fengyuan being Mingyue Gorge's candidate son-in-law and an honored guest, he would really want to study this person carefully.

 New Volume Chapter 54 Temptation

    Update time: 2013-05-16

    As soon as I woke up, there was a report from a young man. I washed up first, served a table of delicious food, and entertained you with good wine and meat. Then a young man reported, "Sir, please wait a moment. After taking a bath, the village master  The old man will be in the hall, hosting a banquet for you all.¡±

    Fengyuan took a bath for a while, then followed the boy who led the way. Mingyue Gorge was indeed the largest village in a radius of three thousand miles. Although it was engaged in underworld business, there were countless houses, winding corridors, and flowers in the village.  There are hundreds of mansions along the forest paths, and they are ten times more impressive than the average family.

    After passing through a corridor, the boy had already led Feng Yuan to a spacious courtyard with green bamboos, luxuriant grass, and dozens of unknown birds playing in the branches. When someone came,  He did not escape, but instead screamed at the guests. He was very brave. Deep in the bamboo forest, there was a small cabin called "Yuzhuxuan".  Looks very elegant.

    There is also a straw shed in the courtyard, with a stone table and four stone chairs placed in the shed.  There was a man sitting on one of the stone chairs, with a strong back and a strong back. He was facing away from Feng Yuan and sipping tea with his head down. Two young men in green clothes were standing behind him, waiting for orders at any time.

    Looking at the back, Fengyuan already knew that the person with his back turned to him was the leader of the village, Huoyun Changhong, the bandit leader of Mingyue Gorge.

    Before he could speak, he suddenly felt a huge momentum coming over him. This majestic momentum was so powerful that it was like a mountain pressing down on him. It actually suppressed Feng Yuan so much that he dwarfed his body and almost fell to his knees.

    But the next moment, his body straightened up, having resisted the invisible pressure, and then he cupped his hands and said, "Xiaocangshan Fengyuan, I have met the village leader!"

    "Xiaocangshan Fengyuan? No, you are not Xiaocangshan Fengyuan, you are alone and seeking defeat!" Huoyun Changhong let out a low laugh; "What a domineering name, what a hearty way, little guy  , you are really beyond my imagination!¡±

    The sound was like muffled thunder, although it was not loud, but it lingered around the courtyard. Then the man slowly turned around, and Feng Yuan saw an extremely familiar face.

    Just as the middle-aged man turned around, the two young men beside him and the young man in Tsing Yi who led the way had withdrawn out of the courtyard at the same time. Only he and Huo Yun Changhong were left in the courtyard.

    "Boy, you are so brave. You actually dare to come here to disrupt my daughter's competition to recruit a bride! Such a good competition has allowed you to become a place where you can make a name for yourself. It has also cost me all my half-year hard work in Mingyue Gorge.  If you want to be defeated alone as a wedding dress, then I will lose to you!" Huoyun Changhong suddenly raised his hand, and a sharp sword energy cut through the void and attacked Feng Yuan, taking his head directly.  ,

    This sharp sword light was like a shadow and lightning, and it went straight towards Feng Yuan, bursting out with murderous intent. Before he could get close, Feng Yuan felt his eyes were like needles pricking him just by looking at him. He did not dare to resist at the moment, so he could only  He quickly retreated, but this sword light was like a tarsal maggot, following him like a shadow, straight and straight, three points faster than his body. Fengyuan clenched his right hand, and the huge sword on his back appeared directly in his hand, blocking it.  In front of the sword energy, there was a sonorous sound of gold and iron, and at the same time, Feng Yuan himself used the force to fly back.

    "Yeah" Huo Yun Changhong's mouth curled up slightly, his figure remained motionless, only his fingertips trembled slightly, and another blast of Gang Qi shot towards Feng Yuan in the distance.  The power of Huoyun Changhong's sword finger is astonishing. The Gang Qi just now is only a few inches in size, but the powerful power contained in it may not be able to be grasped by even the fourth and fifth level innate masters. This sudden flash of light makes the power even more powerful.  It was increased several times, just like a laser cannon. The powerful threat made Feng Yuan feel a chill in his heart.

    "Tiangang's explosive energy!"

    I thought it was just a test, saying that I wanted to kill him, but it was just a matter of life and death, but I didn't expect that Huoyun Changhong would be so vicious and vicious. He already knew that he was entrusted by someone to come to destroy the martial arts competition to recruit a bride. Really?  Just like killing him, the luck in my heart completely disappeared at that moment.  Facing Huoyun Changhong's finger, as if facing him, the giant sword in his hand suddenly slashed down.

    The power of this finger was really powerful. When it hit Duzun's giant sword, it made a huge roar. The powerful force almost knocked Duzun out of his hand, and half of his body was paralyzed.

    One finger worked the fire cloud Changhong. He moved his finger slightly, and with a slight stroke, he swung out a sword energy again and slashed towards Feng Yuan. This blow was even more powerful. It was obviously still broad daylight, but when this blow appeared,  The sky and the earth are dark, except for a crescent moon hanging in the sky. The brilliant silver light shines on the earth. The place covered with light is where the sword energy is.  There is no hiding, no avoiding.

    "The third level of Tiangang's Explosive Qi, Curling Poison Dragon Diamond!" Since there was nowhere to hide, Feng Yuan simply felt a panic in his heart, and the giant sword in his hand flew out directly, turning into a red and blue powerful python, heading towards the sitting man.  The fire clouds and rainbows on the stone chair exploded away.

    "Sure enough, it's really powerful, Tiangang's explosive energy is the third one"Well, although I have never heard of it, it is an amazing secret method.  Especially suitable for your body type.  " Without moving, a defensive shield rose directly in front of Huoyun Changhong, and he easily stopped the giant sword. "Okay, Feng boy, so far, you have really not let me down!  "With a gentle wave of his hand, the giant sword flew back and was inserted in front of Feng Yuan. Huo Yun Changhong smiled and nodded at Feng Yuan.

    "Are you the old man in the cave or the leader of Mingyue Village?" Feng Yuan narrowed his pupils slightly and asked coldly;

    "What do you think?"

    "You are basically the same person, there is no twin brother, and there is no implicit agreementAre you lying to me?"

    Huo Yun Changhong waved his hand gently, signaling Feng Yuan not to say anything further.

    "Don't be so anxious. The old man was also curious for a moment and wanted to see what the naked bastard wearing my daughter's coat was and what he was capable of! He dared to come to Mingyue Gorge to cause trouble. He wanted to beat him to death immediately.  Let¡¯s talk later.¡± He looked around Feng Yuan with his eyes.  "But later I saw that you kid, with your current qi training, was able to get so entangled with that little guy Leng Feng. In the end, you took advantage of his carelessness and injured both his arms with a secret technique.  , The old man couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. That¡¯s why Tianya Mingyue Cave came to rescue you.¡±

    "However, even though you had a talent that astounded me at that time, I didn't know what your character was like, so you took the next test. You were clear about grudges and grudges. You promised a lot of money, you were heroic, you were cautious in your actions, and you were ruthless. You, compared to  It's even better than I imagined!" Huoyun Changhong couldn't help but sigh, "I can't bear to let you go with such a good talent!"

    "Zhai leader, if there is nothing else to do and Feng has something important to do, please leave first!" Feng Yuan's expression remained unchanged and he said calmly.

 New Volume Chapter 55 Champion

    Update time: 2013-05-16

    "Don't worry, my promise always counts. As long as you don't want to, I will never force you to stay, nor will I force you to be my son-in-law. Now you are just a candidate, but after yesterday's battle, you alone begged  The name of the loser has been heard all over the world, but you can't say no, because it is related to Mingyuexia's face." Huoyun Changhong smiled softly, "What's more, after yesterday's battle, several other candidates were convinced that you had won.  The prize I promised to the winner of the competition will be given to the winner in a while, so you don¡¯t have to worry. "

    "As for the final choice, let my daughter choose. If she chooses you, I will have a marriage contract with you. I don't care where you go from now on. If you choose someone else, forget it. I have been with you since ten years ago.  There is a feeling of breakthrough, but the cultivation level is broken, and the only thing I am worried about is this girl, so I have been suppressing it for a long time and dare not break through. Now, whether it is entrusted to you or to others, a wish has finally come true.  , you can also find a place to retreat and break through the sword embryo realm." Huoyun Changhong smiled slightly; "If you succeed, you will transform into a dragon and fly into the sky. If you fail, your body and soul will be destroyed."

    "Although I have plotted against you, I don't have any malice at all. I even saved your life. I would like to say a few words here. I hope you don't take it too seriously. If you can, please take care of me.  That wayward daughter!"

    "No matter what the reason is, I can't forget the life-saving grace. Fengyuan promises it." Feng Yuan heard the hint of support in his voice and knew that every breakthrough was a fateful decision.  No one can be completely sure of the sublimation of life. Seven parts are in the hands of humans and three parts are in heaven.  He nodded immediately and promised;

    "It's not Feng Yuan, it's Lonely Seeking Defeat! Feng Yuan is the master of Xiaocang Mountain, old man, what I want to entrust is Lonely Seeking Defeat!" Huoyun Changhong shook his head and said.

    "Okay, as you wish, be alone and seek defeat!" "Well, come on, take the lonely young hero to the front hall, and let's have a chat with the other young talents." After waving his hand, a servant came and took him.  Following Feng Yuan, he walked out. When they arrived at the front hall, they saw Zou Long, Hao Yaowen, and four men whom Feng Yuan had never seen. They were already waiting in the front hall. When Feng Yuan came in, their eyes were filled with expressions of different generations.  Different colors.

    "This kid was so seriously injured, with a big hole in his stomach, and yet he didn't die. He is really causing trouble for thousands of years!" Seeing Feng Yuan walk in, one of the men in yellow couldn't help but murmured to himself;

    Feng Yuan glanced at the man in yellow, and saw the man smile awkwardly, turned his head away, and did not dare to look at Feng Yuan's eyes. Obviously, Feng Yuan's performance on the first day made everyone here feel sad.  A little afraid.

    I came to the free table and sat down. Looking at the familiar spiritual fruit in front of me, I couldn't help but curl up the corners of my mouth. On the plate in front of me, there were three kinds of spiritual fruits, one of which was as big as a grape but was as jasper.  Colors exist individually, not in clusters.  One kind is like a Yali, but without the core. The taste is dozens of times better than the Yali in the previous life.  The last one is like longan and longan. It is wrapped in the outer shell, but the inside is chaotic. It has no taste, but it is very chewy.

    "I haven't seen this jade grape for a long time since my senior brother lost his memory." Feng Yuan chuckled, picked up a grape-like spiritual fruit and put it into his mouth, with an intoxicated look on his face.

    "Countries, country bumpkins, there must be some people who can't afford this jade bodhi. In any case, this thing blooms every thirty years, bears fruit every thirty years, and matures in thirty years. It is very important for building the foundation.  The supply of beneficial spiritual fruits exceeds demand, and it is normal for most people to have never eaten them, but" Zou Long curled his lips in disdain, shook his head, and stopped talking.

    "What?" Feng Yuan's heart froze. Although the fruits in front of him tasted good, he had eaten them before. He didn't regard them as precious spiritual fruits at all. He only regarded them as common and rare things and didn't care about them.  Upon hearing what Zou Long said, these things were really extraordinary. He asked humbly, "I came from a small family, which makes you laugh. But these three things all look extraordinary. I hope that brother can introduce them."  Ichiban!¡±

    Seeing that Feng Yuan was not angry because of his words, but his tone was kind, and did not look like he was careless about killing people that day, the expressions of the other people also softened.

    "The little fruit you just ate is called Jasper Bodhi. An old tree can only produce 300 fruits in a hundred years. Because it has strict environmental requirements, it is very helpful for building foundations. Therefore, this thing is on the market.  It¡¯s relatively rare. It¡¯s very valuable, and each one can be sold for the price of five to eight eighth-grade spiritual stones.¡±

    "This fruit has no seeds in it and has a very beautiful taste. Although it is not as valuable as the Jasper Bodhi in terms of effectiveness and only has the effect of clearing the mind and Qi, compared to the taste, it is ten times more beautiful and even more amazing. Both of them are amazing.  The prices are not that far apart.¡±

    &nbsp; "The last fruit is called Huanyuan Guozhen. It has the worst taste, but it has the best effect on Qi practitioners. It can increase strength, strengthen muscles and bones, and open blood vessels. There are only a dozen fruits in this plate, but it is one  Needless to say, the expense of the small family for several months is a reward for us to enjoy it.¡±

    Fengyuan narrowed his eyes, I see, this thing is so precious, but in Xiao Cangshan, where did the senior brother get so many fruits for Sanxiao and I to use as snacks?  The master was already asleep at that time, and only the senior brother supported him. It seemed that the senior brother was definitely not a simple person before he lost his memory.

    Like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, Fengyuan's wind swept away the remaining clouds and directly destroyed all the spiritual fruits in front of him.  Wiping his mouth and asking with a smile.

    "This first stage has passed, but this second stage has just begun. Should we find a place to practice first and move our bodies?" Feng Yuan smiled slightly, "After sleeping for two or three days, my muscles and bones are all rusty.  "

    "I came here originally for the reward of the champion of the martial arts competition. If the outcome is not decided, I will not be reconciled!" Feng Yuan slightly grasped the giant sword behind his back and said calmly while looking at everyone.

    "This murder is obviously because we are not going well and has the intention to kill! We are all civilized people and do not fight or kill."

    "That's right, fighting and killing are nothing."

    ¡°It¡¯s a big day, nothing goes wrong¡±

    "As long as you don't compete with me for my wife, who cares whether you are number one or not?"

    Looking around, there was no one who dared to challenge. Zou Long's mouth twitched and said, "Yes, we all came here to participate in the martial arts competition to find a bride. We don't care about the outcome. What's more, fighting and killing is too boring.  If Brother Lonely likes this competition championship, you can take it yourself!"

    Ding; fight against heroes from three mountains and five mountains to win the championship of the Mingyue Gorge Contest for Marriage Recruitment.  Reward: five attribute points, one bottle of Yuxu Qi Restoration Pill, and three Jiuling Jade Dew Pills.

    Feng Yuan curled up his lips. This competition was easier than he imagined, and the harvest was pretty good. Not only did he get five attributes, which were directly added to his speed, but he also got a bottle of Yuxu Qi Restoration Pill that can restore Qi.  , and three blood-enhancing Jiuling Jade Dew Pills.  It's also a good thing to save your life.

 New Volume Chapter 56 Qiankun Bag

    That night, Mingyue Gorge held a banquet for all those who passed the test. This village was originally a gathering place for underworld wealthy people. They were open-minded and forthright by nature, and all of them had excellent martial arts skills. They were among the candidates for son-in-law.  time, and quickly became one.  </p>

    When he was drinking to his heart's content, a master from Mingyue Gorge took the initiative to compete with Fengyuan. Among them, Zou Long, Hao Yaowen, and several others also entered the venue under the influence of alcohol.  </p>

    When they actually fought, everyone realized that there were so many masters in Mingyue Gorge. There were only those who were in the innate realm. They were all innate and very powerful. Even if they were responsible in the ring, they were all innate.  The three selected Huang Wenhu have never used their full strength to fight against them.  </p>

    However, the one who gained the most was Feng Yuan. In a series of battles, although he did not use any killing moves, he still used his own brute force to severely torture several other candidates for son-in-law, and his title as the champion of the martial arts tournament was eliminated.  Really chop it.  </p>

    "Come, drink, keep drinking, whoever doesn't drink is the grandson"</p>

    "Stupid cow, just drink. Who is afraid of whom? I won't kill you if I drink today. My surname is not Zou!"</p>

    "Hey, what about Killing Star? Why isn't he here? If you can't beat him, you still have to trick him!"</p>

    "You've peed, don't care about him, let's continue drinking, and practice after drinking!"</p>

    Listening to the noise coming from his ears, Feng Yuan felt a slight trance in front of his eyes, as if all the sounds were far away from him, far away in the horizon, and his calm heart seemed to be suddenly divided into two, with one side in front of him.  Ups and downs in this noise, while facing it all with extremely cold loneliness.  "This is not my world. I am just a passerby. The distance between this world and me is so far away."</p>

    He shook his head gently, not interested in all the excitement anymore, so he picked up the giant sword and walked out alone.  </p>

    A boy came over and asked respectfully, "Lonely young hero, where do you want to go?"</p>

    Feng Yuan shook his head, "After a few glasses of wine, my head is a little hot. Let's go out and have some fresh air to sober up. This kind of lively and noisy scene is not suitable for me!"</p>

    With that said, he had already left the front hall and strolled through the Mingyue Gorge cottage.  </p>

    Mingyue Gorge Hawthorn is indeed very big. Along the way, there are nine turns and eighteen turns. Even Fengyuan himself doesn¡¯t know where he turned, so he can only walk along the path.  </p>

    Suddenly, a distant voice reached her ears.  </p>

    An angry girl shouted: "I want to marry you, why should I marry him, let alone he is a prostitute?"</p>

    Then came a calm male voice; "The lonely boy is very good. He has clear grievances and decisive killings. He has a good temper for the old man. I can rest assured that I will hand you over to him. As for the lewd thief you mentioned? Haha, that man is not lustful? In troubled times  Ups and downs, he shows his true qualities as a hero. What's more, in the ring, he can attack you without any hesitation and without any sympathy, which fundamentally proves that he is not a good man.  If there are no flaws in a woman, his achievements will be limitless."</p>

    "We are following the underworld. I will not let anyone know where I am retreating this time. If I can succeed in breaking through, we can also find a way out in Mingyue Gorge. If we fail, I am afraid there will no longer be a copycat like Mingyue Gorge.  The only person I am worried about here is you. It¡¯s a pity that for so long, there is no one who can catch my eye!¡±</p>

    "He, he is as good as you said, he is a bastard, a thief, and he bullies me" At this time, the female voice gradually weakened; "I am so beautiful, he doesn't even want to take another look"</  p>

    "Hahahaha, you know, when I first met him, this boy was naked, with the Phoenix Feather Fairy Skirt I gave you around his waist. He looked like he had been caught in bed and ran away in a hurry.  I almost didn't kill him on the spot, but later I saw that he was still able to face Chongxiao Peak's cold front calmly and fight back, so I really took it to heart."</p>

    "As the saying goes, there are mountains between men chasing women, and there are mountains between women chasing men. With my daughter's beauty like a flower, how difficult is it to catch up with that boy? It's hard for a hero to be a beauty, let alone an old man.  Dad will help you from behind, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be no problem.¡± The man patted the woman on the shoulder and said with a smile.  </p>

    ¡°Dad~~~¡±</p>

    "Hahaha, my thirteenth mother can also be arrogant, hahahaha"</p>

    "I hate it, I won't tell you anymore" With a cry, Huo Shisanniang lowered her head in shame and ran away quickly. Feng Yuan didn't want to be found listening to someone in the corner, so he hid behind the tree next to him, and his luck was gone.  He took off his breath and watched the fiery girl's body leave his side. A scent floated in, which was quite pleasant.  </p>

    After ten breaths, Yi Yi felt helpless.??The voice sounded, "Young Lonely Hero, Qiangen, who has been listening to you for so long, come here!"</p>

    Revealing his figure, Feng Yuan walked over and bowed to Huoyun Changhong, "I couldn't stand the noise, so I wandered out casually. I came here accidentally and overheard the conversation between your father and daughter. I hope the village master can forgive me."</  p>

    "It's nothing, it's about you anyway, so it's not a big deal if you listen to it. Come sit down and drink with me. My daughter has grown up"</p>

    "Young hero Lonely, what a joke! Now that you are here, I will hand over this general item to you first," Huoyun Changhong waved to Feng Yuan, "I won't hide it from you, originally I just wanted to give it to my family.  My daughter is looking for a husband, but now she feels like she's looking for a supporter. Although I don't have many good things, there is one thing you will definitely like!" As he said that, he took out a semi-old cloth bag, the size of a palm, from his arms!  , very inconspicuous.  </p>

    "This Qiankun Bag is what I got when I was wandering around the world. Even though my precious girl has always been jealous, I am not willing to give it to her. It must be that although this thing does not have much improvement in combat power, it is also an extremely precious space magic weapon. Now look at it  If you like it, I will give it to you. If my daughter can fall in love with you, this will be part of the dowry. If she does not fall in love with you, consider her a blessing. Then if you take more care of her in the future, this will be regarded as a reward.  ."</p>

    "Thank you, village master, for your kindness!" Feng Yuan took the Qiankun bag, looked inside and found a space with a radius of one foot.  It's not big, but if it's used to hold some precious things, it's more than enough.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the space, the Sovereign Giant Sword appeared in the space. When he took it out, his palms were filled with Qi, and he patted the Qiankun Bag. With a move of his mind, the Sovereign Giant Sword appeared in his hand again.  After several times in a row, I became familiar with it.  </p>

    "Actually, this thing seems very good to you now. In fact, the ring on your hand is a hundred times better than this Qiankun Bag."</p>

 New Volume Chapter 57 The Best

    "Oh?" Feng Yuan raised his eyebrows. The ring on his hand was the Ring of the Palm Peak of Xiaocang Mountain. However, except for the fact that this thing was a little extraordinary when he inherited Xiaocang Mountain, in addition to storing the secrets of Xiaocang Mountain,  Apart from a series of classics, there is nothing strange about it.</p>

    "This is not only an authentic storage ring. It is also a very powerful treasure. But now that you have not been recognized by the inner sect of the Sword Sect, this treasure cannot be unsealed at all. Otherwise, you would not care about my little storage ring.  Bag it." Huoyun Changhong shook his head and smiled.</p>

    "Do you know what Jian Zong is? Are you confused? Jian Zong doesn't seem to be as powerful as the legend says, and is very ordinary?"</p>

    Feng Yuan's eyes lit up, "They say that the Sword Sect is the second most famous in the world. Boy, I didn't realize how powerful the Sword Sect is at all. Our Xiaocangshan lineage is just one of the hundred lines of the Sword sect. It's very poor. There are many things  , I have never even heard of it, I hope the leader of the village will teach me!" "Then let me explain to you, the levels of our cultivation are well known, Qi training, Xiantian, Sword Origin, Sword Embryo, Sword Soul, Sword  The one who is above the soul is the king, and the existence above the king is not what we can imagine now. I can create the foundation of Mingyue Gorge for three thousand miles, relying on the cultivation of this peak sword."</p>

    "However, this is a very inconspicuous existence in the Sword Sect. It has been ten thousand years since the Sword God Wushuang and the Sword Master Wei Chuyun were founded. Only God knows how many powerful people there are. However, according to me,  As we all know, the Sword Sect is divided into internal and external branches. The so-called "outside" refers to the hundreds of branches of the Sword Sect. The total number of disciples is tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands, but these are only the outer disciples who will have the opportunity to enter the inner sect.  ¡±</p>

    "The so-called threshold of the inner sect is the cultivation level of the sword embryo realm. In other words, only by breaking through the sword embryo and having a life span of five hundred years can you just become qualified to become a disciple of the inner sect of the sword sect! Regardless of whether you choose to  Whether you wander or choose to worship Yifeng, there will be no change. Only those with sword embryo cultivation are qualified to enter the inner sect, worship the ancestor, become a true disciple of the sword sect, and practice the amazing inner sword techniques."</p  >

    "However, there is one exception, and that is the Supreme Palm of the Hundred Meridians of the Sword Sect's outer sect. Regardless of his cultivation level, he is a core disciple of the Sword Sect, and will have the qualifications to compete for the head of the Sword Sect in the future." As he said that, Huo  Yun Changhong looked at the ring on Fengyuan's right hand.  </p>

    "It?"</p>

    "Yes, this is not only a certificate for the master of Yifeng, but also a certificate for a core disciple of the Sword Sect. It is also an excellent magic weapon! However, you have not yet entered the inner sect to worship the ancestor, and the seal has not yet been opened, so you can only be regarded as a candidate core disciple. There are no core disciples  Even though they have responsibilities, they also cannot enjoy the treatment of core disciples.¡±</p>

    "What is the difference between core disciples and inner disciples?" Feng Yuan nodded,</p>

    "The core disciples are all from the Outer Sect's Hundred Meridians Palm Peak. They are strategists and may not necessarily be the strongest in combat power. However, they will definitely compete for the position of Sword Sect leader in the future, holding high positions and making decisions on all matters. As for the Inner Sect disciples,  Cultivation is my responsibility. Once I achieve a breakthrough in my cultivation in the future, I will become an elder and the sword sect¡¯s sharpest weapon in conquering the outside world.¡±</p>

    "The vastness of the world is immeasurable. Although the Jianzong's eight million miles radius is famous, for our Xuanyuan world, it is just a side effect. Outside there is the Great Kun Dynasty, and there are also all the heavens and worlds.  We are just a group of ants in a well, just looking up at the sky. What we really see are the corners of this world!" Huoyun Changhong sighed sadly; "My achievements in this life are limited, and I can only become a disciple of the inner sect of the Sword Sect!  , it may be a blessing from heaven, but you are different. Your qualifications, opportunities, and temperament are all extraordinary. Don't limit your vision to this small place, you will not be able to raise big fish in the end. "  </p>

    "Thank you, Master Huoyun, for your advice!"</p>

    "Come on, have a drink, don't think about these complicated things, just do it!"</p>

    "Do it!"</p>

    "Old man, this wine is so strong. If you drink it, your whole body will be as hot as if it were roasted by fire. Still, still"</p>

    "Hehe, of course, this wine I have is not ordinary. It is made from the meat of a thousand-year-old dragon. It has been soaked in Chen Ling's wine for more than 20 years. I drank it for three days and I couldn't bear to drink it.  How do you drink it? This time I poured it into a jar. I believe it will not only replenish the yang energy, strengthen the yang and nourish the kidneys, but most importantly, it will have the power of being invincible. ¡±</p>

    "A golden gun never failsIt's no use drinking him" Feng Yuan said with drunken eyes,</p>

    "Hey, don't worry, young man, it will come in handy soon." A serious and obscene voice kept ringing in Fengyuan's ears.  </p>

    "Xiao Hong and Xiao Cui'er, send this kid to the guest room and ask for the first secret guest room on the left."</p>

    "Yes, Village Master!" Two pretty little maids responded with blushing faces.  </p>

    "You two also go back and freshen up."?, I can¡¯t help but you two have to help me today!  Your young lady may not be able to bear it alone.  ¡±</p>

    "Yes!" As a young lady's maid, there is only one path in life, which is to marry with the young lady. If the good one is good, she can be the first-in-law girl, and in the future, she can get the title of a concubine. If the poor one is not good, she can't even be a concubine.  Life as a maid.  </p>

    As for Fengyuan, after getting to know him in the past two days, the two little girls have been asking a lot about this hero and the best candidate for son-in-law. The more they ask, the more excited they are. Such a hero will definitely have someone in the future.  Great achievements, if you can be with him, you will have no regrets even if you die.  </p>

    Now when I hear the old man¡¯s words, I know that my family¡¯s future is decided in these words. I feel happy in my heart, but also have the fear that I can¡¯t help myself.  </p>

    At that moment, the two of them helped Feng Yuan up, one on the left and the other on the right, and walked towards the secret guest room.  </p>

    "Master, is this okay? Will it wrong us Thirteenth Mother?" At this time, a woman walked out of the backyard and said with a frown.  </p>

    "Axiu, don't worry, this boy is very much like me. As long as he cooks this raw rice, he will not be able to escape from the hands of our Thirteenth Mother. Besides, such good materials and beautiful jade can't be found even under a lantern. It's so hard to give them away."  If someone comes to your door, you will eat him no matter what." Huo Yun Changhong chuckled.  </p>

    "Master, I'm afraid that the boy has eaten all his food and wiped it clean. If he refuses to accept his debt, it will be our Thirteenth Mother who suffers in the end! I'm always a little worried." The woman said still a little uneasy; "The Thirteenth Mother will suffer in the end."  Although she is not my biological daughter, I have always treated her as my biological daughter, and now"</p>

    "Don't worry, I can't help but deny this kid. I think back then, I had a relationship with his master, and I know the old guy's temper. If he dares to say he doesn't admit it? That old guy Jun Ao will break his three legs first"  Huo Yun Changhong waved his hand, "Don't worry, the old man knows what he is doing. Anyway, Thirteenth Mother also has a crush on the boy. Although our methods are a bit shabby, the boy will only take advantage and not suffer any loss after all. It will be okay. Go quickly,  Get our girl over here and give him a hard-on by a female bully today."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

 New Volume Chapter 58 Sap

    "Bastard Feng Yuan, bastard Feng Yuan, I can't let you take advantage of me like this. My aunt has finally punished you once, how can I give you a beautiful wife." On a big branch outside Mingyue Gorge, a beautiful girl in purple clothes stood in front of her.  A small paper crane flew, continuously transmitting information about Fengyuan into her mind.  It was the little devil queen Xuer.  </p>

    Seeing that Feng Yuan, who had designed something embarrassing for him, actually got lucky because of it, and immediately became the son-in-law of Mingyue Gorge, red candle night makeup, the resentment in the girl's heart suddenly burned fiercely.  </p>

    "That old gangster, you dare to agree to the engagement, you must be spying on the beauty of that savage girl, big sex stick, hum, I won't let you get what you want!"</p>

    "But last time, he had already promised to settle things. If he is being punished, will he be very angry?"</p>

    "Don't worry about me whether you're angry or not. I'm still angry, you big pervert. The old grudges have been settled. I'll punish you again this time. At worst, I'll just repay you the favor by saving your life in the future."</p  >

    After that, he took out a small bag from his waist, looked at the mirror, and after adjusting it for a moment, a living Huo Shisanniang appeared on the branch. She took a good look in the mirror, and then took a picture from the storage bag.  He took out a Daguan Dao and made a few gestures. It was at least nine levels of resemblance. "Well, as long as you don't use your hands, most people won't be able to recognize it!"</p>

    "Feng Heizi, my aunt will give you another big gift today. It will be a great wedding, and the red sleeves will add fragrance. My aunt will let you try something awesome, hum" As he said this, he laughed to himself.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Thirteenth Mother, this boy is good-looking, has good qualifications, and has a good personality. He is also a well-known hero. You like it, so let's take care of this matter first. Women, sooner or later  It's this time, morning and night, not to mention, isn't it more exciting for you, enough for you to remember for a lifetime" A noble lady took Thirteenth Niang's hand and said earnestly.  </p>

    "Mom, no more, I'm so embarrassed." Huo Shisanniang didn't look like a heroic girl, her head had already drooped down to her chest.  </p>

    "Girl, this is a matter of quickness and slowness. Now that we have the opportunity, we must not let him run away. Old man, this time, even the treasured thousand-year-old dragon meat and old wine were brought out, but at the same time,  You can't let things slip at this critical moment! Besides, if you don't go, you will be at a disadvantage to Xiaohong and Xiaocui. Don't cry then"</p>

    "Mom, I'm disgusted. I'm sorry. How can I let someone take the initiative for such a thing" Thirteenth Niang tried her best to squeeze out a smile from her face and looked at the lady in front of her with a begging look on her face.  Said: "Mom, please spare me. Anyway, Xiaohong, Xiaocui and I are like sisters, so let's leave this matter to them Haha"</p>

    "Well, it seems that your father understands you, and he will use this secret weapon in the end." Xiu'er shook her head helplessly, carefully took out a small porcelain bottle from her arms, and took out a soybean-sized and fragrant pill.  .  </p>

    ¡°Come and eat this!¡±</p>

    "Oh, mom, what is this? I have never tasted it before. It tastes pretty good. My whole body feels warm and soft"</p>

    "Of course, this is a good secret made by my mother. It nourishes yin and nourishes the kidneys, and can also make women extremely gentle. With this treasure to help you, even thousand-forged fine steel will become soft and soft around your fingers. That boy  It will definitely not escape your grasp."</p>

    "Mom you actually gave me this woo woo"</p>

    "Don't worry, it's okay. This thing is only good for the body, not harmful. Your mother did this to your father back then, and this is how my little mother dealt with your father. Now that you treat your husband like this, it can be regarded as our Huoyun family.  The glorious tradition. Don¡¯t worry, Thirteenth Mother, show off the spirit of a heroic woman and go boldly as the daughter of our Huoyun family.¡±</p>

    Bang bang</p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the blue, there were two crisp sounds and just two thumps. Diao Xiuer, the wife of Mingyue Gorge Village, and the eldest lady or Thirteenth Niang were easily slapped in the back with a sap, knocking them unconscious.  </p>

    "Huh, you two shameless guys, the Jade Essence Stone of our Jade Demon Sect is still more useful. Whether it's a sneak attack to defeat a sap or a head-on confrontation with the enemy, it's all a matter of leverage!" A slightly proud voice came from the place where the two fell.  Slowly appearing, I saw this person holding a stone with a faint light in his left hand, and holding a large sword in his right hand. The corners of his mouth were raised, and his unruly appearance was exactly the same as that of Huo Shisanniang.  </p>

    ? Collecting the jade essence, he bent down and picked up the two women on the ground.</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    With a crisp sound, a small porcelain bottle fell to the ground.</p>

    ¡°Hey, what is this? It smells so good.¡± The new ¡®Thirteenth Niang¡¯ opened the porcelain bottle.He sniffed it carefully and said, "Haha, it turns out to be the Wenwan Yurong Heart Nourishing Pill. It's a good thing. It's said to be as effective as my Jade Demon Sect's Yumo Yangrong Pill." He then put the small bottle into his Qiankun bag at his waist.  The middle party picked up the two of them, stuffed them into a side room, straightened their appearance, and walked towards the room where Feng Yuan rested.  </p>

    "Miss"</p>

    "Well, Xiao Hong and Xiao Cui'er, how is that boy?" As soon as they arrived at the secret room, they saw two little maids laughing and playing. When they saw the 'Fire Thirteenth Mother' coming, they quickly bowed and saluted.  </p>

    "Reporting to Miss, the lonely young hero has rested, but hehe"</p>

    "Why are you laughing? If you have something to say, just say it" 'Fire Thirteenth Lady' frowned and said with a hum.  </p>

    "Hehe, everything is ready. Miss, just go and see by yourself!"</p>

    "Miss, if you can't bear it, you can call us in,"</p>

    "That's right, we both grew up with the young lady and will marry together in the future. You can't eat alone."</p>

    "You two little prodigals, go and watch for me outside. No matter what happens or what the noise is, no one is allowed to come in. Do you understand?"</p>

    "Don't worry, Thirteenth Mother, this secret room is made entirely of solid stone. Even if you tear down the inside, you can't hear anything from the outside. Just don't worry, we will keep an eye on the door and no one will disturb your good deeds. Hehe  Hehe, it¡¯s the same thing again. If you can¡¯t bear it, you can call us. Don¡¯t hold on alone and break your body"</p>

    "Go, go, you girls who are not afraid of shame, get out of here."</p>

    After closing the door, 'Fire Thirteenth Lady' patted her chest, took a deep breath, raised the corners of her mouth, and said with an evil smile, "Feng Yuan, you are alone in defeat, you lucky bastard, my aunt will definitely do this this time  I want to have fun with you."</p>

    "Red sleeves add fragrance, and a rich family will soon marry you. This time I want you to show off again in Mingyue Gorge. I will hang you on the flagpole for three days and three nights to see who else dares to pick you as my son-in-law without long eyes."</  p>

 New Volume Chapter 59: Demonic Dance

    He stretched out his hand and a purple streamer appeared out of thin air and shot towards the humanoid lying on the bed.  </p>

    ??Boom, the bed suddenly exploded, and a black shadow flew out of the bed with a whoosh and rushed towards the 'Thirteenth Mother'.  A fierce wind roared in, like a tiger descending from the mountain or a dragon coming out of its cave.</p>

    "What?" 'Fire Thirteenth Mother' was startled, and the purple belt in her hand turned into circles and spirals, completely covering herself.  </p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    There were three loud noises in succession.  Fengyuan's fist hit the purple belt, but he felt powerless.  It was like hitting cotton, and then a shock force came, shaking his own strength back hard, causing Fengyuan's body to sway, and the stone table under his feet cracked in half.</p>

    "You brat, are you very alert?" Seeing that Feng Yuan was only wearing a piece of underwear, the 'Fire Thirteenth Lady' glanced playfully at the man's lower body and said lightly,</p>

    Feng Yuanjian looked at her and couldn't help but clamp her legs slightly to cover up her embarrassment, but she shouted without showing any signs of weakness, "In a foreign place, if I hadn't been cautious, Feng would have turned into someone on the roadside long ago.  Withered bones. Fire Thirteenth Mother, I didn¡¯t expect you to have this secret treasure. What do you want?¡±</p>

    "How about it? I'll play a good game with you, don't worry, if I let you escape easily, my aunt will take your last name! Roll!" A light drink,</p>

    The purple ribbon floating in front of him suddenly seemed to be alive. Thousands of threads completely enveloped Feng Yuan. There was no way to hide or escape, and they rolled up into a big rice dumpling in twos and twos.  Hanging above the bed.  </p>

    "However, even if you are highly vigilant, you still have to take my aunt's foot-washing water."</p>

    "Fire Thirteenth Mother" Feng Yuan, who was wrapped into a rice dumpling, frowned and said lightly, "Don't go too far. Feng is never a pig without resistance."</p>

    "Humph, my aunt never knows what excessive means. Today you fall into my hands. How do you want me to punish you? Hanging naked on the flagpole for three days, or" As she said this, the girl's eyes  He glanced at Fengyuan's lower body and slanted the Zhang Er Daguan knife in his hand, "I asked my aunt to chop him up, and now that I'm in such a state, you still dare to get horny. You are really horny as hell."</p>

    Feng Yuan¡¯s face turned red. He didn¡¯t blame him. It was the wine soaked in the thousand-year-old dragon flesh. The medicinal properties were too strong. Even if he wanted to bring down the little brother, it would be useless.  Her face turned cold at that moment; "Sanniang Huo, you are a girl, and you broke into a man's room in the middle of the night. Do you still have any sense of shame? Thanks to your father's life-saving grace, I, Feng Yuanwu,  In return, I will write a marriage certificate and I will take care of you until you come and go as you please."</p>

    "But, what do you mean now? Feng Mou thinks that he has no deep grudge against you and does things with no regrets. If you don't like it, there are still seven or eight candidates for husband. It's up to you to choose. Feng Mou will leave.  That is, such behavior is unethical and shameful!¡±</p>

    "Do you dare to say that you are not greedy for the wealth of my Mingyue Gorge? Aren't you greedy for the beauty of my Thirteenth Mother? I see that you are living like a fish in water here. You can't help but enjoy wine and meat, and you are very happy to be accompanied by beautiful women? "'Huo Shisan?  Mother's eyes moved and she said coldly,</p>

    "What a joke! Whatever someone Feng wants, he will take it with the sword in his hand. As for the charity given by others, haha, Feng someone doesn't even bother!" Feng Yuan snorted coldly, "You are not welcome here, I want to rest.  , please get out.¡±</p>

    "Oh, how dare you be so arrogant as a prisoner. This is Mingyue Gorge. This is my place. Everything about you is in my hands. Whether you go out or not is naturally up to me." He said  Sanniang smiled slightly; "However, seeing that you are also a lifelong hero and you were telling the truth just now, my aunt will reward you today."</p>

    "After watching this girl's **** demon dance, if you can still remain sane and not be swallowed up by your own lust, I will admit that you are a real man and a great hero. Not only will I let you go, but I will also apologize.  "How about I no longer be your enemy in this life?" 'Huo Shisanniang' looked into Feng Yuan's eyes and said seriously.</p>

    "What if I say no?"</p>

    "Then it proves that you are just a common person in the world. A person who cannot even control his own body is not considered a strong person. It is difficult for him to achieve great achievements in the future. How can he be my husband?" Huo Shisanniang said proudly  A smile; "I will kill you and then erase the traces you left in my heart. Because ordinary people are not worthy!"</p>

    The so-called charming devil dance is not the nudity you imagined. Instead, with a smile, a wave, and a turn, it is revealed, triggering the passion in a person's heart.  It's like the arrival of a demon from outside the territory, it's a completely mental attack.  </p>

    Fengyuan's current state is like watching Japanese AV after eating ten pounds of Viagra, and he is already about to burst.??As a result, his eyes gradually turned blood red, his body was erect, and the veins on his body were exposed, which looked particularly terrifying.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "See the village leader!"</p>

    "Xiao Hong, Xiao Cui'er, how is the young lady?" Huo Yun Changhong appeared at the door of the secret guest room and asked the two little girls standing guard outside seriously;</p>

    "The lady has been inside for a while, and no sound has come out yet."</p>

    "Well, is that little girl too thin-skinned to be serious?" Huo Yun Changhong touched his chin, "Haha, dear daughter, let me help you again!" He then took out a three-inch long stick from his arms.  Half an inch thick short incense, gently twist it at one end with your fingers, and a faint green smoke rises from the short incense. Huoyun Changhong uses real energy to wrap the green smoke, and from the cracks in the stone,  Penetrating into the room, he nodded with satisfaction after ten breaths,</p>

    "We're done. With the help of Ambergris, I believe there won't be any accidents!" Huoyun Changhong said with a smile as he stroked his beard. As long as this girl is entrusted to him, there will be no more flaws in the old man's state of mind.  The certainty of a breakthrough is much greater.  </p>

    After thinking about it, Huo Yun Changhong's face gradually dimmed, "My dear daughter, don't blame dad for being too impatient. It's true that dad doesn't have much time. Although this method is a bit urgent now, it may have some hidden dangers in the future.  But the old man believes in his own vision. The lonely boy is a good person and deserves my trust. If you really have any resentment, let's wait until dad comes back alive."</p>

    As the demon dance of the "Fire Thirteenth Mother" started, Feng Yuan felt hot all over his body and his blood seemed to be completely boiling. He couldn't help but scream in his heart that something was wrong. He immediately started to use the Turtle Breathing Technique to calm down the Qi and blood. Unfortunately, it was strange.  Unfortunately, even the master-level Turtle Breathing Technique did not have much effect this time. On the contrary, his body became more and more hot, and he hummed with desire in his mind. The scene of a large number of Japanese celebrities entangled with each other in his previous life kept reappearing in his mind, and he groaned.  , the sound of breathing echoed in my ears.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 60 Confusion and Love

    The raging desire and fire in his body made Fengyuan's eyes red and his breathing became heavier. Waves of extremely tyrannical power shot out from unknown depths of his body, making his body stronger and his muscles more straight. "Don't play with fire."  , I can't hold it anymore."</p>

    "What a powerful force. If you can be stronger, I may not even be able to tie you up with my purple damask and satin. However, you should support me now. If you can survive, there is still a way to survive. If you can't survive, just  Die!" Huo Shisanniang's eyes gradually became hazy.</p>

    "It feels so strange. Why is my whole body so hot? I haven't eaten anything?"</p>

    "This smell is wrong, no, this isambergris, it is ambergris refined from the dragon's flesh and blood and its vaginal sac. The damn door is locked from the outside. It's terrible, it's terrible. How can it be possible in this world?"  Such a bastard dad? He's even more bastard than my dad, and he's not reliable yet. He's really going to suffer a big loss this time" 'Huo Shisanniang', who was a little sore all over, leaned against the wall in front of Feng Yuan with her charming eyes.  , face flushed, teeth gritted, but did not dare to think of Feng Yuan taking a step closer.  </p>

    "Why don't you let me go quickly? I can pry open the stone door and fight out together" Feng Yuan gritted his teeth tightly and forced out the words,</p>

    "There are a group of hungry wolves outside, and you are a hungry tiger. Do you think I should let you go and be eaten by this hungry tiger? Or should I go out and be eaten by a group of wolves, and say, we two will perish together?"  ?" Even if she held it back, she was still urged by the medicine to lean towards Feng Yuan involuntarily. She breathed her fragrance and said in Feng Yuan's ear; "Still"</p>

    "Isn't there a win-win situation?" Feng Yuan felt that the animal blood all over his body was beating wildly, and the powerful desire gradually began to erode his sanity, and the sound of swallowing saliva could not be heard.  </p>

    After the tea time passed, the ¡®Fire Thirteenth Lady¡¯ couldn¡¯t help but moan slightly. She folded her arms in front of her chest and her big eyes were watery.  </p>

    "Damn bastard, you're pretending to be your wife. Maybe you'll get an advantage this time," he whispered softly in Feng Yuan's ear, "Fortunately, you still have some heroic spirit and qualifications."  It¡¯s not bad, I¡¯ll compensate you, it¡¯s not too wronged, my aunt, I¡¯m really unwilling to accept it!¡±</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    A sound of fabric being torn apart sounded from within the room, and at this moment, a crack appeared in the long purple silk magic weapon wrapped around Feng Yuan, under Feng Yuan's almost incomprehensible brute force.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Several more cracks appeared on Zi Ling.  </p>

    "Can't wait?" 'Fire Thirteenth Lady' snorted. The blood-refined magic weapon was damaged, and her body also felt uncomfortable. A trace of paleness remained on her blushing face, her brows furrowed slightly, and her watery eyes  There was a cold light in his eyes, "It's not that easy to want my aunt's body! I don't want to give it to you, and you can't even want it. Using my bloodline as a guide, and in the name of my ancestor Demon Emperor Jade, the demon is reversed, and the Taoist heart is restored."  Plant a demon! ¡±</p>

    After three breaths, Feng Yuan directly broke through Zi Ling's shackles and hugged Huo Shisanniang, who was already wrapped around her like a snake. Gradually, a faint and extremely pure silver-black breath came from Huo Shisanniang's body.  It drifted out and poured into Fengyuan's body, like a clear spring, constantly calming the confusion and confusion in their hearts.  </p>

    "At this moment, a sharp whistling sound suddenly sounded in Mingyue Gorge,</p>

    With the sound of howling, the entire Mingyue Gorge was like a giant beast that was startled. The lights were instantly bright, and silhouettes of people rushed up to the high platform.  </p>

    This is the warning roar of Mingyue Gorge. It will never happen unless it is a major event.  </p>

    Then thousands of sword rains fell from the sky, whizzing down towards the entire Mingyue Gorge like pouring rain.  </p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    There were loud noises,</p>

    The stone house where Fengyuan¡¯s ¡®Fire Thirteenth Mother¡¯ was swept by the sword rain that looked like meteors, directly collapsed into pieces of ruins.  </p>

    Even in the confusion and infatuation, the body's instinctive reaction made the hairs stand on end, and the powerful sense of danger made Fengyuan's mind clear slightly. He pressed Huo Shisanniang towards him, kicked his back foot, and heard an explosion for several seconds.  The stone table weighing a hundred kilograms was kicked away by him, and was split into pieces by a sword light in the air.  </p>

    "Jade Essence Stone!" 'Fire Thirteenth Lady' is not an ordinary person after all. She immediately reacted and reached out to make a move. A fist-sized crystal stone turned into the size of a round table, blocking the sword light that came down again.  </p>

    "Get dressed! Take care of yourself, I'll go take a look! Duzun!" With a loud shout, Duzun's giant sword appeared in his hand. Feng Yuan was naked, and the giant sword in his hand shook, rolling up stones all over the sky.  Howling out of the stone house.  At the same time, Fengyuan's palm gently touched the storage bag on his waist, and two points of silver light flashed away.  </p>

    Large pieces of gravel flew out like rain, thatThe attacker just avoided the man who rushed out and the huge boulders in the sky, but he didn't expect that under the cover of these boulders, there was still murderous intent. At that moment, 20% of them screamed and flew up, obviously becoming the target of Fengyuan's sword.  soul.  </p>

    "Cultivation is rampant, I will fight you!" With a loud shout, a silver light suddenly appeared, which was a figure in green. With a flick of his wrist, hundreds of sword flowers suddenly appeared, filling the entire sky, with flower-like sword energy.  Coming towards Fengyuan invasion.  </p>

    "Tiangang's explosive energy uses force to defeat cleverness. Get out of here!" shouted a loud voice,</p>

    A powerful burst of power directly smashed the sword flower in the sky into pieces. Following the pressure of Mount Tai, it slashed down, and a fountain of blood rose into the sky, covering half of his body.  "Who will die?"</p>

    At this moment, Feng Yuan was wearing a pair of shorts tightly, his muscles were tall and straight, and he wore half a mask on his face, which made him look mysterious, and his blood-colored eyes were like a demon god, towering and terrifying, dragging in his hand.  Holding a giant sword stained with blood, he looked up to the sky and shouted, really like a demon god coming to the world.  </p>

    "Death comes"</p>

    Bang</p>

    There was a loud noise, and a figure appeared from behind Feng Yuan. The octagonal sledgehammer in his hand hit Feng Yuan's back hard, making a dull sound like thick old leather, and left two blood-red marks on his back.  .  </p>

    Fengyuan's figure was not shaken at all. He moved his left hand, like a lightning bolt, and directly grabbed the man's arm. Just as he was about to exert force, he saw a sword slashing towards his arm. "Senior brother, be careful, this kid is fierce, my  You can't hurt him with a sledgehammer, don't fight him head-on!"</p>

    "How dare you!" Feng Yuan felt cruel in his heart, and with all his strength, he tore off an arm with his left hand. At the same time, his left arm was severely struck by three qi rays. Each qi qi belonged to an innate second-level master.  The Gang Qi exploded with all his strength, containing tyrannical explosive power, slashing Fengyuan's left arm until blood dripped from his left arm.  </p>

    "Destroy my arm, I will fight with you, tie it with silk and strangle it!" The man whose arm was torn off was also a good man. With a bite of his steel teeth, his body coiled around Fengyuan like a snake, using up his one arm and two legs.  The power blocked Feng Yuan's movements, "Hurry up, I can't last long!"</p>

 New Volume Chapter 61 Night Attack on Mingyue Gorge

    Update time: 2013-05-19

    Bang bang bang

    The other person hit ten palms in a row, each palm containing tyrannical power, which caused severe pain in Fengyuan's chest, and the sound of clicking could be heard endlessly.  Blood gradually overflowed from the mouth.

    "Roar~~~" Suddenly, Fengyuan looked up to the sky and roared. The energy and energy in his body were running wildly. A whirlpool of ice and fire appeared outside, pulling a steady stream of power into his body. His chest, which was originally somewhat collapsed, actually  He was fully recovered again, and even the injury on his left arm disappeared at this moment.

    "Tiangang Explosive Qi, Ice Fire Poison Dragon Diamond!" It was like a dragon rising into the sky from his body, directly stretching the man who trapped him to pieces. In an extremely tragic way, as the Fengyuan people's swords closed,  One, shot towards another person.

    "Boy, thank you for waking me up!"

    Boom,

    The man on the opposite side was caught off guard, and was directly penetrated by his sword. It was frozen and hot, and turned into a fistful of blood.  Killing another person, Feng Yuan did not hesitate, squatted slightly with his legs, and suddenly jumped up. The next moment, he appeared in front of another warrior who took advantage of the chaos to intercept and kill him. Hearing a boom, the street where his feet landed suddenly  A big hole was made, and the gravel on the ground was lifted up by the surging air waves. When the pieces were the size of goose eggs, they flew in all directions, hitting nearby flowers, plants, and houses.

    "Who are you? Why do you want to kill me?"

    "You deserve to be smashed in Mingyue Gorge!" The man opposite shouted angrily and hit Fengyuan hard on the chest with a punch. However, seeing that the opponent's figure did not even sway, he couldn't help but turn around and said in horror, "Senior Brother,  This is a tough idea, come on!"

    "Prick your mother's hand and you'll die!" Feng Yuan shouted angrily and slashed down with his sword, splitting it into two pieces.

    "Bastard, the fire clouds and rainbows are here in Mingyue Gorge. Where did the turtle grandson and bastard come from, dare to be so arrogant here?" A thunderous sound sounded in the air, and the tyrannical power seemed to be contained in this sound wave. People on our side only felt that  The sound was a little loud, but there was no other difference, but the enemy felt as if a thunderbolt exploded in his mind, blasting his entire thinking into chaos.

    "Huh!" A cold snort dispersed the thunderous sound in the air, and then a cold voice rang out from the air, "Sky Sword Peak Li Wuxie is here, Huoyun Changhong, hand over the kid who hurt my son.  , I will spare your life, otherwise, everyone in Mingyue Gorge will be executed!"

    "Li Wuxie, you bastard, you actually took action on your junior's affairs yourself. You don't follow the rules! Fuck you, grandma!" Apparently, Huo Yun Changhong was so angry that the person came that he hit the child.  The whole family called together, which was really shameless.

    "Shut up," Li Wuxie said coldly; "Old Huomao, if you don't make friends this time, don't blame someone for not showing mercy to you Mingyuexia!"

    Huo Yun Changhong was already furious, and said with a long laugh: "You bastard, I, Mingyuexia, have already been named under the Sword Sect, and I am not a helpless person. As long as I become a sword fetus, I will be an inner disciple of the Sword Sect.  You defeated me today, Mingyue Gorge, what do you think of the inner sect of the Sword Sect?"

    "You are not an inner disciple, so I shouldn't have much trouble killing you! Mingyue Gorge should have ceased to exist a long time ago. Feng'er, Leer, there will be no chickens or dogs left in Mingyue Gorge!"

    "Follow your orders!"

    "Elder Lin, those old brothers from Huoyun Changhong, get rid of the elders and send them on their way!"

    "Don't worry, Master! Leave it to me. I just got a sword and I want to test its sharpness."

    "You dare!" A huge wave of air rose into the sky above Mingyue Gorge, and a brilliant sword light, like the shining sun, burst into the sky, and it was the fire cloud Changhong wielding the sword.

    It wasn't until this moment that Feng Yuan truly saw what a master was like. Just the Huoyun Changhong at the peak of the Sword Yuan Realm could control a hundred-foot sword light and soar up into the sky. At that moment, the brilliance shot straight into the sky, shining as brightly as noon.  Jiaoyang, in the face of this sword light, the so-called Qi training and the so-called innateness are just a joke, and there is no resistance at all.

    And above the sky, there was a disdainful snort, and a cold man who seemed to be surrounded by the moonlight slowly appeared in the sky, and then a full moon appeared in his left hand. Facing the brilliant sword light,  Without retreating at all, they strangled each other directly.

    As the two masters collided, the sky above Mingyue Gorge was completely covered by the endless aftermath of sword energy, making it difficult to separate them.  I don¡¯t know how many people broke into Mingyue Gorge this time. Anyway, there were sounds of rushing and killing from all directions, and the entire Mingyue Gorge was filled with mournful wailing.

    "Lin Xiao?" Feng Yuan's pupils shrank. He was fighting with the elders and strong men in Mingyue Gorge. He was fighting three Jian Yuan realm masters alone. The one who had the upper hand turned out to be the one Feng Yuan met when he took down Dugu Leng.That old rabbit is the elder of Chongxiao Peak, Lin Xiao.

    ¡°Dugu boy, I will leave my daughter to you, run away quickly!!¡±

    Ding; Temporary mission, protect Huo Shisanniang and escape from the pursuit of Chongxiao Jianfeng. The mission is completed. The reward is two attribute points and three thousand experience points can be stored.

    Hearing the mission that appeared in his mind, Fengyuan's face suddenly changed. It turned out to be an escape mission. This shows that even the system believes that there is no possibility of winning in Mingyue Gorge.

    Fengyuan jumped back to the broken stone house, killed one of them with a sword, and shouted to Huo Shisanniang, "Quickly, Mingyue Gorge, I can't hold it anymore!"

    "Do you want to escape?" The face of 'Huo Thirteenth Mother' showed no emotion or anger, and she just asked lightly, "She is just holding on to the appearance of Huo Thirteenth Mother. Only when facing danger can she  It also shows a person¡¯s nature. If the family has just received an attack, the first thing he chooses as a husband is to run away. It can only be said that she is blind. "

    Feng Yuan grabbed Huo Shisanniang's arm and said, "Shut up, the Sky Sword is called revenge, but it actually comes to destroy Mingyue Gorge. If the negative pole resists, we will all die. There is still one way for each of us to break through."  What's more, the leader of Huoyun Village is most worried about you. He can't leave without you. If you leave, he can fight and leave whenever he wants. It's ten times better than the current situation!"

    "No, this is my home"

    Just as Feng Yuan was about to speak, a gust of wind blew up from behind him, and a sharp whistling hit Feng Yuan directly on the back of his head. Feng Yuan jumped up without thinking, only to see a gust of wind blowing past his ears, falling between the walls.  A long scratch appeared on his body, and then a black shadow still appeared, rushing towards Feng Yuan.

    Feng Yuan slashed down the sword in his hand, and collided fiercely with the sword energy in the opponent's hand. There was only a loud sound of gold and iron, and the bodies of Feng Yuan and the attacker trembled slightly at the same time.  They made exclamations of surprise, obviously surprised at the strength of the other party.

 New Volume Chapter 62 Sharpening the Knife

    Update time: 2013-05-20

    "You go first, I will take the rear!" Fengyuan retreated and threw Huo Sanniang fiercely towards the east.  The giant sword swept across and attacked the opponent.

    Looking at the strong figure standing in front of him with his sword alone, the 'Fire Thirteenth Lady' smiled slightly. She was indeed a responsible man.  I didn't see the wrong person this time.  Immediately, he pinched a mysterious finger and said, "The devil is planted in the Tao heart, the devil is planted in the Tao heart, and the heart and the heart are in harmony!" and disappeared.

    "Who is this boy? He has such strength. If you tell me your name, you will be deemed as Chongxiao Sword Peak Stone!"

    Fengyuan ignored him and knocked open the opponent's heavy sword with the huge sword in his hand. A silver light flashed from the fingertips of his left hand. This Shi Gandang was not a mortal. He actually avoided the silver light from his eyes at the critical moment.  , only turned into a three-inch long blood mark at the corner of his eye. Shi Gandang was immediately furious; "How dare you, a little bastard, hurt people with a hidden weapon? How dare you dominate in front of grandpa with such devious tricks?"

    After saying that, his body shook, and a swarm of black shadows roared out from all over his body. They turned out to be all kinds of small hidden weapons, like the Thousand-Handed Guanyin, and hundreds of hidden weapons as big as inch-long knives, small  It's like fine needles and ox hair. This method is much more spectacular than Feng Yuan throwing throwing knives alone.  Feng Yuan was furious, you are such a shameless guy. You talk about other people's words, but you don't take a pee and look in the mirror. You are not a good guy either. This makes you ten times more skilled in deception than you are.

    "Tiangang Explosive Qi, Ice Fire Poison Dragon Diamond,"

    "Bah, I'm poisoning you. Damn the dragon, look at my Thousand-Armed Avalokitesvara!"

    "Ah~~Why did your strength suddenly become so strong? You can't stopTianyunzhang, take the first stepIf you can survive, we will fight again next time" Only a sky-blue barrier was seen  Suddenly, a gentle force appeared at the place where his body and Fengyuan's giant sword collided. After absorbing the shortcut of the Ice Fire Poison Dragon Diamond in Fengyuan's hand, it turned into a tyrannical thrust, carrying Shi Gandang and throwing it away for hundreds of people.  It was ten feet away, but judging from the colorful voice, it was clear that he had not received much damage.

    Feng Yuan pulled out dozens of fine cow hair needles stuck in his body. Each one brought out a small handful of blood, which was black in color. Obviously these hair needles were very vicious. When injected into the body, they automatically rolled up into a ball, and were smeared with blood.  It was extremely poisonous. Fortunately, Feng Yuan's physique was strong enough. Toxins of the sixth level and below did not have much effect. The Ice and Fire Qi was slightly forced, and the blood turned bright red again.

    "There are a lot of strange people and strange things in this world, and there are also such wretched and sinister guys." Feng Yuan snorted angrily, "I will definitely kill you next time we meet." Looking around, he found miserable howls everywhere.  With the sound of the sound, the sword light flashed in the air, and below there were two people like dragons entering the sea, killing people like mowing grass, one person chasing a dozen innate masters, running away risking their lives.

    "Cold-blooded murderer, Grandpa Leng, I'm just a little kid who has just entered the innate world. Why don't you just treat me like a piece of shitah" The last person was beheaded directly.  Two paragraphs.

    ¡°Grandpa Leng, we really didn¡¯t come here just to be in front of Mingyuexia¡¯s son-in-law. We just wanted to see the excitementah¡± The second-to-last man didn¡¯t escape with his life either.

    "Cold-blooded God of Killing, you son of a bitch, if you kill me today, my old man will definitely kill you to take revengeah" Another person who ran slowly died under Leng Feng's sword.

    Suddenly, the fastest runner was Zou Long. When he saw Feng Yuan's figure, he was overjoyed. His dead Taoist friend was not dead, and he shouted for help; "Lonely boy, run away, you are seriously injured Li Wanyang"  Something happened."

    As soon as these words were said, the eyes of the murderer who was chasing behind them suddenly froze, and he turned from them to the man on top of the wall, dragging a giant sword.

    "Oh it's you!"

    Without saying a word, Fengyuan stretched out his hand and swallowed a Jiuling Jade Dew Pill and a Yuxu Qi Restoring Pill.  "The third level of Tiangang Explosive Qi, with the same concentration. Super Ice Fire Poison Dragon Spin!"

    A whirlpool of ice and fire condensed outside the body, and the giant sword in his hand was dominated by it. It was like an ice and fire dragon appeared, spanning a distance of ten feet in an instant, and blasted towards the white figure standing proudly in the void.

    Facing Fengyuan's ten times explosive blow at this time, even the cold-blooded killer Leng Feng did not dare to be careless at all, "Hold Yuan Shouyi, the majestic atmosphere, the blazing sun in the sky!" It's like standing on a ** sun!  Among them, surrounded by raging fire, the ice and fire dragon of Feng Yuan burst out with powerful power fluctuations and exploded as soon as it met the bright sun.

    The powerful aftermath rolled up the ground by half a foot, sending stone debris flying.  The two fighting men had already exchanged positions as their bodies swayed.

    Looking at the fierce collision in the sky, Zou Long gritted his teeth and sucked in the cold air, "The lonely boy is too powerful? How many kilograms of aphrodisiacs has he taken to be able to be as brave as he is now? With cold-blooded killing,  Will God be defeated?"

    ? ??Look at him like that, his eyes are blood red, his face is full of desire, and his lower body is so hard that it seems to be able to penetrate the sky. Without ten kilograms of aphrodisiac, there is absolutely no such effect"

    ¡°I also have some stocks here, how about you give it a try? It doesn¡¯t need to be this strong, as long as you can double your combat power, you will be satisfied¡±

    "roll¡­¡­"

    Looking at Feng Yuan opposite, Leng Feng's eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile appeared on his lips, "It is indeed you! Although you put on a mask and change your aura, it can't change your shooting habits."

    "It seems that your arms are not so sharp yet, otherwise you wouldn't have to put in so much effort to kill these bastards," Feng Yuan said without showing any signs of weakness;

    "Thanks to you, because your sword, a serious injury, allowed me to see a trace of breaking through the sword element. I believe that it won't be long before Leng Mou breaks through. I really want to thank you!" Leng Feng!  Smiling softly, he said with a chic and heroic style: "Although you are a little weaker, you are an absolutely good opponent. You have put a lot of pressure on Leng. It is also under this pressure that Leng has made continuous progress."  opportunity, I can let you go this time, but next time we meet, you must still bring pressure to me, otherwise, the opponent who has been left far away will be of no use. "

    "You want me to be your whetstone?" Feng Yuan narrowed his eyes: "Aren't you afraid that you won't be able to suppress my progress and will wear yourself out?"

    "Hehehehe" Leng Feng chuckled; "Leng has also grown from a weakling to today step by step. How much hardship has he endured? If I was afraid of challenges and failures, why would I, Leng Feng, practice martial arts or sword training? You  Although it's good now, I haven't sharpened the strength of my sword yet. Let's go, as my future opponent, I'll be waiting for you!"

 New Volume Chapter 63 Escape

    "What a brave man, Leng Feng, the chief senior brother of Chongxiao Sword Peak," Feng Yuan could clearly hear the sincerity in it. He immediately put away the giant sword in his hand, as if he was not on guard, and turned around to leave.  "When we meet again in the future, a certain family will definitely defeat you!"</p>

    "Sure what I want!"</p>

    "Grandpa Leng, can we leave too?"</p>

    "It's useless, what's the benefit of leaving you with a certain family!" A sword light flicked past, and the man who just finished speaking was directly split open by a sword light.  </p>

    Zou Long and the others who were still in a daze just now exploded and fled in all directions again.  </p>

    "What happened?"</p>

    Just then, an exclamation suddenly came from the front. A woman in red holding a two-foot-long Daguandao stared blankly at the flames of war in front of her. There were endless corpses. There were two corpses that had not yet dried up at her feet, and there were blood lines.  All over her clothes.  </p>

    "Why are you still in a daze? Why are you back again?" Feng Yuan was shocked and hurried over, took her arm and left. It turned out that this person was Huo Shisanniang,</p>

    "Imy dad" It turns out that there are only three figures left in the sky at this moment. All the senior masters in Mingyue Gorge have been killed by Lin Xiao. Now Lin Xiao and Li Wuxie are teaming up to besiege Huoyun Changhong.  A streak of sword light stirred up wind and clouds in the sky.  </p>

    "Huoyun Changhong, you are no match for us, just let us catch you!"</p>

    "I'll count your nanny!" Huo Yun Changhong let out an angry roar and pointed his sword directly at Li Wuxie, "If you two bastards hadn't besieged me, I, Huo Yun Changhong, would have castrated your grandson!"</p>

    At this time, Huoyun Changhong was really brave and invincible, showing the peak state of a strong man. He was invincible with a hundred-foot sword light. He faced the two masters in the air and refused to retreat. He was filled with rage in his heart, and his sword energy was rampant, raging across the sky.  , even the two masters did not dare to be careless at all. Once they were struck by this sword light, even if they were made of fine steel, they would turn into a puddle of dust.  </p>

    But it won¡¯t last long. I believe he won¡¯t be able to hold on for long.  </p>

    "Come on, don't distract your father, don't worry, as long as we escape, no one can stop the village master from leaving!" Feng Yuan grabbed Thirteen Niang's arm, raised his legs and ran away,</p  >

    "It's not that easy to leave. Have you agreed with me?" At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared and slapped Feng Yuan with a palm, "Big hand that covers the sky!" A big hand suddenly appeared in the air, full of  It was one foot in size, and completely shrouded Fengyuan in the shadow of the giant palm.  </p>

    "Be careful, he is Chongxiao Peak's second senior brother, Ge Li, who holds the sky with one palm," Huo Shisanniang exclaimed;</p>

    "Lifting the sky with one palm, what a loud tone!" Feng Yuan cursed, turned sideways, and quickly retreated with Huo Sanniang,</p>

    Boom</p>

    The big hand that covers the sky hit the ground in front of Fengyuan heavily. The force of the palm remained unabated, and it actually lifted Fengyuan's figure from the ground to the air. Another giant palm appeared out of thin air. Fengyuan was in mid-air.  With his left hand, he pushed Huo Shisanniang outward, and a silver light flashed across his fingertips. At the same time, with his right hand, he shot towards the giant palm in the sky.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    With a loud noise, Feng Yuan's figure was directly photographed on the ground. A palm print more than ten feet in size clearly appeared in the middle of the street. In the middle of the palm print, Feng Yuan knelt down on one knee, breathing heavily. Although his pants were  It was in tatters, but overall it looked miserable, but not life-threatening.  </p>

    This was also the case when Ge Li was hit by Fengyuan's flying knife. He was frightened in his heart, and the power in Da Zhetian's hand couldn't help but disperse a lot. Only then could he fail to seriously injure Feng Yuan on the spot.  "Good boy, the hidden weapon is so sharp!"</p>

    "Leave them all to me!" As he said this, he flashed his body and grabbed Huo Shisanniang.</p>

    Just when he was about to catch Huo Shisanniang, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was Feng Yuan who stood in front of him. He passed his left hand forward to block the blow, and his figure flew back. At the same time,  The giant sword in his hand, with a tail of ice and fire, flew out.</p>

    It is the Ice Fire Poison Dragon Diamond after the second level Tiangang Explosion.  </p>

    "Shrinking and sneaking, covering the sky with shadows!" Gurley's figure dodged in a strange way, and the power of the Ice Fire Poison Dragon Diamond, his body was directly within three feet of Fengyuan,</p>

    Bang bang bang</p>

    The two exchanged dozens of moves directly in the air. After all, Feng Yuan was not a professional boxer. There was a considerable gap between him and Ge Li, who used his palms to fight enemies. With only half a flaw exposed, Ge Li seized the opportunity and struck him with a palm.  Under the ribs, Feng Yuan vomited blood and flew backwards. With one blow, he followed him like a shadow. Then palm prints all over the sky appeared in the air and slashed hard at Feng Yuan who was flying upside down.  </p>

    "Wind body and cloud body, Tiangang body refinement, Tiangang explosion energy! Explode, Explode, Explode!"</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?p>

    A powerful burst of power, using Tiangang's explosive energy and defense, relied on ten times the power of defense to directly scatter the palm shadows all over the sky. He turned around on the ground, and ten gray lights burst out from between his hands.  , "Look at the hidden weapon!" After saying that, he walked quickly, his body turned into lightning, and he ran away like crazy.  He was running and taking medicine in his mouth. The situation was now on the verge of crisis. If he continued to fight, his health would probably be at the bottom.  </p>

    Gurley stepped back and carefully blocked the gray light. He found that it was just a few stones, and he was furious, "You cunning boy, you can't escape!"</p>

    Fengyuan ran away madly in front, while Ge Li followed closely behind.  After walking for only a few dozen breaths, I heard a cooing cry from ahead</p>

    "Who are you and why do you pretend to be me?"</p>

    "Humph, if my aunt is willing, it's none of your business!"</p>

    Then there was a sound of gold and iron clashing.  </p>

    When Feng Yuan arrived, he saw two beautiful women in red clothes and holding two-foot-long swords fighting fiercely in an open space. Not only did the two look exactly the same, they even had different moves.  There are seven points of similarity.  The fight started crackling and it was divided into good-looking ones.  </p>

    "You thief!"</p>

    "Block the black man!"</p>

    "What's going on? Huo Shisanniang. Come with me!" Feng Yuan's head was stunned.</p>

    "This witch is pretending to be me!"</p>

    "This witch is pretending to be me!"</p>

    "She is fake, I am real. She is a witch, kill her"</p>

    "She is fake, I am real. She is a witch, kill her"</p>

    Fengyuan suddenly felt a pain in his forehead. What on earth is going on?  Why did two Fire Thirteen Niangs appear all of a sudden?  </p>

    "Cunning boy, let's see where you are going?" The strong wind roared behind him, and Gurley had already caught up with him again.  </p>

    "Stop talking nonsense, run away first!" Feng Yuan rushed over, put the giant sword in his hand into the storage bag on his waist, held one in each hand, picked it up and left.  </p>

    At this moment, Feng Yuan's power was fully activated and his speed was extremely fast. Even if he was holding two big girls, he ran for more than a mile in a few breaths and had already caught up with some people who had escaped first.  </p>

    "What should we do? Gurley's speed is too fast, we can't escape"</p>

    "The dead Taoist friends are not dead Taoists, so they can only be wronged." Fengyuan decided in his heart, and rushed forward, looking for a place with many people.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 64: Compassion

    "Damn it, if we all run separately, we can't even run together."</p>

    "Just kidding, if we run separately, that bastard will chase whoever he wants to die. If we all run together, there will always be someone at the bottom, and we can get a chance to escape!"</p>

    Fengyuan agreed in his heart, he thought so too.  Before he could speak, there was another scream from behind, and another unlucky guy who was left behind died.  </p>

    Fengyuan felt a chill in his heart. Now he is no better than those people. His energy and blood are on the verge of exhaustion. Once they fight, they will end up dead.  At this time, the roaring sounds from behind kept ringing. If you turn around slightly, you can see Gurley, who is like an animal, with blood-red eyes, and is chasing after everyone with murderous intent. He is extremely fast, and his hands cover the sky as if swatting flies.  The guy who caught up with him slapped his palm into a pulp, and looked at Feng Yuan's back with a menacing look.  </p>

    ¡°None of you can escape today!¡± Ge Li roared bloodthirstyly, speeding up a bit.  </p>

    "Feng Yuan, when he catches up, will you throw me to him and escape for your life?" Thirteenth Niang in Feng Yuan's left arms said faintly. Upon hearing this, everyone in the right arms also stared.  Looking at him with clear eyes.  </p>

    "True love can only be seen in times of trouble. If the two of them were really thrown out to escape for their lives, they would have nothing to say.  </p>

    "If I can get a husband who will be faithful to him until death, I will be willing to die immediately. Throw me down! I can also block that person for you two."</p>

    "Shut up, since someone Feng promised to rescue you, he will definitely do it!" He said nothing at the moment, just desperately bursting out his potential, using all his strength on the road.  </p>

    "Sure enough, I'm not disappointed. Neither of us will die. It's up to me." At this moment, the beauty in Fengyuan's left hand hummed and said softly, "Heaven and earth borrow the law, and the jade and willows follow the wind!"  A breeze enveloped Feng Yuan, immediately reducing the weight of the three of them to an extreme, causing Feng Yuan's speed to increase again, gradually widening the distance between him and Ge Li behind him.  </p>

    Seeing that after being blessed with the spell, Feng Yuan's speed increased sharply, and his feet surged forward. They were much more useful than four legs. Even if he was holding two people, he ran away several miles away in an instant, pushing Ge Liyuan away.  Stay away.  </p>

    "No more chasing. That damn cunning little bastard. He is a perverted rabbit. He deserves to die on his belly. He is holding two women and can run faster than me." Gree, who was dressed roughly, looked at the disappearing figure.  He scolded fiercely, "It won't be a big deal anyway. It's better to go back and kill again, and then we'll have a good time."</p>

    "Feng Heizi, I really saw the right person." Feng Yuan was held in his arms. Although there was a strong wind blowing against their faces, the two women looked at each other with displeasure, but at this moment they both looked at each other with a faint look.  Fengyuan.  </p>

    Ding; the escape mission is completed!  Reward: two attribute points and three thousand stored experience points.  </p>

    Taking a deep breath, he finally escaped and ascended to heaven. Feng Yuan threw the two of them to the ground and asked coldly, "Who will tell me? What is going on? How did two ten people suddenly turn into each other?  Sanniang?"</p>

    "Haha, haven't you already made up your mind?" The two women moved and landed on the ground. One of them said with a smile,</p>

    "Who are you? Why are you dressing up like me?" Another Thirteenth Mother said angrily;</p>

    "Hmph, do you think my aunt is willing to dress up as ugly as you, so barbaric and ugly!" After saying that, her body shape changed slightly, and her face immediately changed into another look, as if she changed from a fiery red rose to a red rose.  An orchid in an empty valley.  The strong change shocked Fengyuan's mind.</p>

    "Zizixuan, you are the bastard who has made me so miserable," Feng Yuan's eyebrows twitched and he said, "What do you want to do?"</p>

    "You are good and bad, you actually said that, you are the one who messed with mecould it becould it bethat you are going to give up after all?" 'Zizixuan' opened his eyes wide and looked at Feng Yuan with a watery look on his face.  Good or bad, I look so aggrieved.  "They are all yours, what else can they do? Marry a chicken and follow the chicken, marry a dog and follow the dog!"</p>

    "Poof!" Finally, no blood spurted out. Feng Yuan took a deep breath, "Miss Wang, Aunt Wang, what do you want to do?"</p>

    "It's very simple. Anyway, I have nowhere to go now, so I just want to follow you and see the scenery in various places. Don't disagree. You agree or disagree. There are no restrictions on me. Also, Wang Zixuan is a pseudonym.  My name is Xu'er." Wang Xu'er said with a smile, and her figure floated into the distance like a weak willow in the wind.  "As the man I like, I want to settle on you."</p>

    "Miss Huo, what preparations do you have now?"</p>

    ¡°???  I have no idea!  "Huo Shisanniang looked at the man in front of her and suddenly became confused. She thought about how before tonight she was still the little princess of Mingyue Gorge, but now her family has been ruined. She doesn't know whether her father is alive or dead. Looking around, it seems that she has lost even her shelter.  Missing him, even the husband he had almost chosen was snatched away by the enchantress just now, and he seemed to have no way out. </p>

    The more I think about it, the more aggrieved I feel. Thinking about the vastness of the world, how unfair it is to me, thinking about how well I know now, but having no place to go, thinking about my father, whose life or death is still uncertain, thinking about my relatives, it seems that  He was completely dead, and now he was the only one left. The man in front of him seemed to have given up. What was the point of living? He smiled sadly, and suddenly wiped out his neck with a knife.  </p>

    Fengyuan was shocked when he saw it; "No!"</p>

    The man had already rushed over and grabbed the long knife. Huo Shisanniang slapped Feng Yuan on the chest with her backhand, "You damn thief, you don't have to worry about it!"</p>

    How could Feng Yuan watch her commit suicide? He let this palm hit her body and slapped the big knife upward with his left hand. Huo Shisanniang still wanted to resist, but Feng Yuan had already bullied her and used his right hand to hoop Huo Shisanniang.  Just hold her in your arms.  </p>

    He was desperate to save someone at this time and had no time to worry about how ambiguous this action was. However, Huo Shisanniang was so embarrassed that she wanted to pull away, but Feng Yuan thought she wanted to commit suicide, so he hugged her tighter and held her in his arms.  Li shouted angrily, "My parents have suffered so much with my body and skin, and they don't want to repay them, but they commit suicide because of all kinds of trivial things. If you go like this, where will you put your parents and family who have worked hard to raise you? And what will you put yourself in?"  Where? Such behavior is simply disloyal and unfilial, and extremely ignorant!¡±</p>

    "You" Huo Shisanniang was furious, and this bastard actually scolded him.</p>

    Feng Yuan continued: "I have always felt that although you are a bit unruly and willful, she has a strong personality and has her own ideas. She is still a good girl in essence. Although she is a woman, she has the style of a man. She can also be called  "Woman, I didn't expect that I would commit suicide because of this little thing today. I really misjudged you!"</p>

 New Volume Chapter 65 is established

    "You, you think I'm not bad?" Huo Shisanniang looked at Feng Yuan in surprise, as if she couldn't believe her ears. To be honest, she and Feng Yuan had never dealt with each other, and they even played dirty tricks during the competition to recruit a bride. Although she didn't  What serious consequences will it cause? However, regarding her image in Fengyuan's heart, she has never dared to think about it in a good way, thinking about her practicing martial arts in front of her, and showing up as a daughter, hitting and killing at every turn, and even the souls of the dead are under the long knife in her hand.  It's quite a few.  Although she is as beautiful as a flower, she is the daughter of a thief after all. As for her reputation, she will not be very good except that everyone is afraid of the power of the fire cloud and the rainbow and dare not speak lightly.  </p>

    What's more, the old man in the back, who has a completely different brain from ordinary people, has come up with so many bad ideas, even using aphrodisiacs and resorting to the overlord's method of forcing a bow.  As for his image in Fengyuan's heart, it must have been ruined long ago and he no longer had the slightest hope.  </p>

    Now I can see that Feng Yuan¡¯s tone of voice is sincere and there is no pretentiousness at all.  I couldn't help but feel extremely moved.  </p>

    By the way, Fengyuan is not lying at all in this opinion. As an earth traveler, he is used to seeing mainstream and non-mainstream, brain-dead and non-brain-dead women on the earth. Now let¡¯s look at Miss Huo now.  Naturally, the perspective is very different from that of the natives.  </p>

    At this time, hearing the disbelief of Huo Shisanniang, she immediately said: "Of course, we cultivators should be fearless of wind and rain, walk through the light of swords and shadows, and fight through mountains of corpses and seas of blood.  Holding a three-foot long sword, you can conquer the world and smile proudly all over the world. Why should you care about worldly opinions? Cry when you cry and laugh when you laugh. Although you are only one person left now, your father is still here and may come back soon.  , since he has entrusted you to me, from now on, you can stay with Feng, come and go as you please, without any ties!"</p>

    "How long are you two going to hug each other? I'm jealous." At this moment, a faint voice sounded from behind Feng Yuan. The faces of Feng Yuan's Thirteenth Lady turned red at the same time, and they hurriedly separated. Wang Xu'er was seen at this moment.  He had changed into purple clothes, holding an ancient dragon-patterned sword in his hand, and looked at Feng Yuan with resentment.  </p>

    "Hey, why are you back again? Didn't you already leave?" Feng Yuan's eyes tilted upward slightly, not daring to look at the other party's resentful eyes, and somehow he always had a weird feeling in his heart of being caught and raped by his wife in bed.  He shook his head hastily and told himself that the girl in front of him was not as simple as she appeared. She would die if she thought wildly.  </p>

    "I just went to change my clothes. I didn't expect that in just a few breaths, the two of you were already hugging each other. Where do you put her in your heart?"</p>

    "Hey, what did you say? Why can't I hear you?" Feng Yuan pretended to be dumbfounded, as if he hadn't heard, and muttered to himself, "Maybe it's because I just had a big battle, I'm too tired, and my ears are a little bit inoperable.  You two talk first, I'll go hunt for bigger prey and get some food." After that, he flashed towards the surrounding mountains and forests and disappeared.  </p>

    "Hmph, you have the guts to be a coward but don't have the guts to admit it," Wang Xu'er snorted coldly, turning her eyes to Huo Shisanniang, her eyes gradually widened, and her hostility was released in an almost unconcealed way.  </p>

    "He is already mine, he has no part in you!"</p>

    "Pfft! Hahahaha" Huo Sanniang suddenly burst out laughing, her body's true energy surged like fire, with a bang, the whole body burst into flames, and streaks of astral wind appeared around her, burning like fire, exuding a faint  Guanghua actually broke through the tenth level of Qi training and achieved innate Qi training.  </p>

    "That's it, that's it. I'm happy but worried about gains and losses!"</p>

    "Unknowingly, I fell into my heart. Only now do I realize that my heart has been branded by this adulterer as early as the first time we met. It has transformed itself into something that even I cannot recognize.  Since I like it, I'll snatch it away. Little girl, I tell you, from now on, Feng Yuan will be my man. If anyone dares to snatch it away, first ask me if I agree with the long knife in my hand." Huo Shisanniang's hand is two feet tall!  Guandao slapped the ground hard, showing off his majestic and domineering attitude.  </p>

    "You, you, why?" Wang Xuer was shocked by the sight of this breakthrough, and immediately jumped after hearing these domineering words,</p>

    "Just because I am the Mingyue Gorge Fire Lady, the domineering Thirteenth Mother!" The Fire Thirteenth Lady smiled proudly, "If you don't accept it, I will see the real tricks on my hands!"</p>

    With a clang, Wang Xuer pulled out the long sword in his hand and pointed in the distance, "Whoever is afraid of whom? Feng Heizi belongs to me, and no one is allowed to steal it! Whoever steals it will be my mortal enemy, Wang Xuer!"</p>

    "Hmph, I am aiming my sword at you. If you want to be granted the title of Yuan, you must pass my level first." Huo Shisanniang said coldly as she closed her sword horizontally without showing any signs of weakness.  </p>

    "You - I am already his. Whether you admit it or not"</p>

    "He is already mine, whether you admit it or not"</p>

    "Damn it, the army-breaking swordsmanship"?¡ª¡±</p>

    "The first form of the Evil God's Killing Technique¡ª¡ª"</p>

    "Hey, what are you two doing?" At this time, Feng Yuan walked out from a distance carrying two hares and a big wild boar, looking at the two women and asked loudly</p>

    "Feng Yuan, you're back so soon? It seems that the harvest is not bad. I just broke through the innateness. Sister Xu'er, don't you want to try to accompany me to test the difference in innateness!" Huo Shisanniang smiled brightly and looked heroic.  Shu said, "Am I right, sister Xu'er?"</p>

    "You." Wang Xuer's little nose almost crooked with anger. After taking a deep breath, she squeezed out a smile and said, "Yes, Sister Thirteen is right. She has just made a breakthrough in her congenital condition, and her body is itchy. She wants me to accompany her."  She tried her innate methods!¡±</p>

    "No wonder I always feel that something is wrong. It turns out that Thirteenth Niang has broken through the innateness. It is really gratifying." Deliberately ignoring the oil bottle hanging on the corner of Wang Xuer's mouth, Feng Yuan chuckled and said, "This place is relatively sparsely populated.  The spiritual energy is also thin, and there are a lot of prey, but they are all commonplace. I haven't seen any monsters. I only caught a pig and two rabbits, which can only be used to fill the belly. After a short rest, we have to continue walking.  It¡¯s not even safe here.¡±</p>

    "Everything is up to Brother Feng!" Huo Shisanniang smiled slightly and slashed out with the Guan Dao in her hand. With a click, a big tree as thick as a thigh was broken. Then the light of the sword flashed by, and the big tree had not yet  When it landed, it turned into a pile of firewood.  </p>

    "Do you know that direction? Is there a good place to go?" Feng Yuan nodded and asked; "I am going to Wuwu Mountain to seek treasures to heal the master. There is no delay. It would be best if you have a place to go. If not, it would be better."  , I can only accompany me to sleep in the open air, a trip of 30,000 miles."</p>

    Huo Shisanniang paused slightly when she heard the words, "There is a big city 1,800 miles away from here, called Yucheng. It is the fiefdom of the Sword Sect ancestor, Marquis Yu, who was granted pardon by the imperial court three thousand years ago. Although Marquis Yu is now  He is no longer here, but with the suppression of the imperial officials, even the inner sect of the Sword Sect has to show some respect, and the people of Chongxiao Jianfeng do not dare to act arrogantly."</p>

    "Yucheng, in which direction?"</p>

    "My brother doesn't know that my biological mother is a member of the Yucheng family. It was because my father had an accident while practicing martial arts, which led to my mother's early death. The relationship between my father and my grandfather was very tense. Even I only went there twice when I was a child. This time I went with  Although the path to Wuwu Mountain is not suitable, if you can reach Yucheng to see your grandfather, you can borrow the teleportation array in the city lord's palace. You don't have to travel thousands of miles and can reach Wuwu Mountain in just a cup of tea. "Huo Shisanniang is serious.  Said; "If you are really in a hurry to save people, it would be easier to take this road than trekking through mountains and rivers."</p>

    "A long-distance teleportation array? This thing actually exists!" Feng Yuan was overjoyed when he heard this.  </p>

    "Hmph, isn't it just a teleportation array? What's so great about it? If someone's cultivation level is enough, I can set up the array myself!" Seeing Feng Yuan ignore it, Wang Xuer pouted with disdain.  said,</p>

    "In that case, without further ado, let's take a rest quickly and set off in a moment to go to Yucheng!"</p>

 New Volume Chapter 66: Chase

    On the vast flat land, there was a prosperous bonfire, filled with the aroma of meat. Feng Yuan used a long sword and two pig legs to roast them. The color was golden, and drops of fat dripped into the fire.  There was a sizzling sound, and along with this sound was the tangy aroma of meat.  </p>

    Huo Shisanniang and Wang Xuer each had a hare strung in their hands and were busy on the side. The two women obviously looked like they were competing.  </p>

    "Feng Yuan, rabbit meat is not delicious. Let's eat pork legs instead of rabbits, right?" Wang Xuer said with a rather unsightly expression as he looked at the half-cooked rabbit in his hand, which was mushy and bloody.  ,</p>

    "Really? Why don't I think so?" Huo Shisanniang put the roasted rabbit meat in front of her nose and sniffed it gently. "Well, it smells so good. Do you want to try the rabbit roasted by your sister? I believe you will never have it in your life."  Delicious food! ¡±</p>

    "Huh, whether it tastes good or not doesn't depend on appearance. Even if others' products look different, the essence is in the meat. It's not like yours, which is just on the surface, with the gold and jade on the outside being ruined!" Wang Xuer said coldly.  He snorted and said a few words of dissatisfaction,</p>

    "Oh, it seems that my sister is not convinced. How about we finish the rabbit ourselves, and whoever eats it faster wins?" Huo Shisanniang raised her eyebrows and said with a bright smile.  </p>

    "Hmph, it's not fair to eat your own food. Fengyuan, the two of us have already baked it. Now let you be the referee to see who loses and who wins. Whose rabbit is better and more useful!" After that!  , stretched out the rabbit in his hand and handed it to Feng Yuan.  At the same time, he took a pig leg from Fengyuan and said, "As for this pig leg, I can just eat it for you!"</p>

    Looking at the half-charred, half-dark thing in front of him with some bloodshot spots, Feng Yuan swallowed and said, "Girl Xu'er, please guarantee that this thing is for human consumption. I'm sure it won't kill anyone."  </p>

    Wang Xuer smiled brightly, "Brother Fengyuan, you are from this family. How could they harm you? Don't worry, you will definitely not be killed by the food! If you don't believe me, try it. This is a treasured recipe passed down from the ancestors of my Wang family!"  ¡±</p>

    "Hehehehe" Huo Sanniang laughed and reached out to hand over her rabbit, "Feng Yuan, try what I made. This is my Mingyue Gorge secret recipe. I learned how to prepare this ingredient after learning from the old man for a long time.  , although the ingredients are not complete this time, the taste should be able to reach the taste of the old man¡¯s seventh layer.¡±</p>

    "Okay!" Feng Yuan hurriedly took it, stretched out his hand to tear off a rabbit leg, and started to bite into it, "Well, the taste is not coarse, fragrant, tender, soft, crispy, separated into pieces, and chewy. It's really good.  Thick, delicious, delicious." Like a storm, Feng Yuan took a few breaths to eat the whole rabbit, chewing up the bones and swallowing it.  </p>

    He opened the wine gourd on his waist and took a sip of wine, "Huh, good food, it's so enjoyable to eat! Well, we're almost full. You two should eat quickly. After eating, we can go on our journey, eighteen hundred miles away.  , it¡¯s enough for us to walk for a while!¡±</p>

    "Feng¡ª¡ªHei¡ª¡ªZi¡ª¡ª" At this moment, a sound squeezed out from between his teeth sounded in his ears, and a trace of cold air gradually flowed from his limbs.  Rising among the corpses.  </p>

    "Haha, girl Xu'er, why aren't you eating yet? Eat quickly, eat quickly. This meat won't taste good when it's cold. You see, I'm already full, so I'm just waiting for you two." Feng Yuan said haha.  , left and right to say what he said;</p>

    Your aunt finally baked the rabbit for you, but you didn't want to eat it. Wang Xuer clenched her fist secretly, but a look of indifference appeared on her face. Finally, she sighed, "Forget it if you don't eat it. It's the same for everyone in the world. I like it."  Things that look beautiful hate things that look ugly, but they don¡¯t know that beautiful jade comes from hard rocks and lotus flowers come from mud. After all, Brother Feng is just a common man who can¡¯t see through the fascination of this world and is eventually deceived by the five external colors. It¡¯s a pity.  ! ¡±</p>

    "My rabbit, although it looks ugly, is equipped with three kinds of elixirs melted into the rabbit meat. One is meditation, one is rejuvenating, and one is blood replenishing. All three elixirs are extraordinary. Through  Integrating fire power into rabbit meat is indeed a real way to nourish food. This rabbit is not big, but eating it has a tonic effect comparable to eating a whole second-level demon tiger. Since the world doesn't know the true taste, it is okay to keep it.  It's useless." After saying that, he shook his head and put the rabbit in his hand directly into the fire with a look on his face that said you are ignorant and have eyes that don't recognize gold and jade.  Boom</p>

    As the rabbit entered the fire, it suddenly turned into a fireball, and a powerful medicinal fragrance arose from it, which made people feel shocked when they smelled it.  "Wang Xuer will never grill meat for others again!"</p>

    Feng Yuanhuo and Thirteenth Mother looked at each other, could everything this girl said be true?  </p>

    But Wang Xuer secretly clenched her fists and breathed a sigh of relief. Although she didn't win, it didn't count as a loss. She finally got through.  </p>

    At first glance, Feng Yuan suddenly came from the ear.?The thirteenth mother screamed in horror, "Be careful"</p>

    Completely out of instinct, Feng Yuan pounced forward, only to see the place where he was sitting exploded, a powerful wave of air emptied out, and a bonfire of earth and rocks filled the sky.  At the same time, a large hole appeared in the blasted place, and seven figures appeared in a whoosh. It turned out that someone had opened a passage from the underground and came directly to the bonfire to conduct a sneak attack.  </p>

    The first sneak attack failed because of the shout of Huo Shisanniang. One of the figures forced towards Fengyuan and the other six split into two and rushed directly towards Wang Xuer and Huo Shisanniang.  </p>

    "How brave!" Feng Yuan was furious. After rolling on the ground, he raised his giant sword and resisted the palm attack. His left hand flashed with silver light, and two screams suddenly sounded. At the same time, Feng Yuan  He was also blown several feet away by the powerful power contained in this palm, and blood spurted from his mouth.  </p>

    He fell to the ground motionless, and saw that the person who had sneaked the attack had just revealed his figure. It turned out to be the second senior brother of Chongxiao Jianfeng, Ge Li, who had returned early. Ge Li fell to the ground, put his hands slightly back, and laughed and said; "You  Boy, not only did you not run away quickly, but you also dared to open a bonfire and barbecue here. I don¡¯t know whether to call you brave or stupid!¡±</p>

    "Feng Yuan!"</p>

    "Feng Heizi? Are you okay?" Wang Xuer and Huo Shisanniang hurriedly got rid of the entanglement of the four people and ran to Feng Yuan to observe Feng Yuan's situation.  Wang Xuer hurriedly took out the elixir and was about to put it into Fengyuan's mouth.  </p>

    "You are a very lucky boy. When you are dying, you still have two beauties to die for you. It's a pity" Just as he was saying this, Feng Yuan suddenly fell in love with you and patted Wang Xu'er and Huo Shisanniang's hands away, shaking them.  He stood up unsteadily and shook his hands and feet.  </p>

    "What a powerful sneak attack, it hurt me so much, butit doesn't seem to be as powerful as I imagined." Feng Yuan used the Ice and Fire Mysterious Technique and found that except for a slight pain in his chest, he did not suffer much damage.  Even the qi and blood value only decreased by 80 points. Thinking about 3,000 qi and blood, this is nothing at all. It can be fully recovered in a few breaths.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 67: Beheading

    "This person's sky-shielding hand is absolutely merciless. He has the eighth level of innate power. With this kind of power, even if I were hit, I would need at least seven or eight hundred points of energy and blood. However, it seems that the last two attribute points will be used.  Adding to the speed, after all ninety-nine points of speed power have been achieved, the body has changed slightly. Now even the eighth level of innate power does not seem to do much harm to me."</p>

    Feng Yuan murmured to himself and raised his head, only to see Ge Li and his four junior brothers staring at him as if they were monsters. He immediately laughed and said, "What's a pity? The sneak attack didn't do all the work? You are really of the same lineage as you."  Style."</p>

    "How is it possible?" Ge Li lost his voice and said: "The power of the sky-shielding hand is infinite. If you take this blow, let alone you. Even the ice-faced senior brother will be seriously injured. You kid is not even innate, how can you block my full-strength sneak attack?  , this is impossible, I don¡¯t believe it!¡±</p>

    He gathered his energy again, clapped his hands together, and roared towards Fengyuan with a huge palm that was more than ten feet in size.  Before he could get close, the strong wind had already rolled away Fengyuan's long hair.  Feng Yuan took a slight step, opened his left hand, and protected the Thirteenth Fire Empress Wang Xu'er behind him, and faced the giant palm with his solemn hand.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    A powerful force struck Duzun, knocking Fengyuan's body back several feet. His legs were half a foot into the ground, and his body stood upright, leaving a deep scratch on the ground.  </p>

    Pulling his feet out from the ground, Feng Yuan shook his body and said, "You really can't do much harm to me! Xu'er, Thirteen Niangs, you two join forces and go meet the four brothers first. As for this one,  Leave the second senior brother of Chongxiao Sword Peak to me."</p>

    "What a strange feeling. There is clearly no change in the data, but the body seems to have indestructible power and a mountain-like defense. It seems that the power in the body has never been truly elicited before. Until this moment, the real power  It just started to awaken and explode." Feng Yuan savored the subtle changes in his body and looked at Ge Li and said calmly, "You attack a few more times and let me try to defend!"</p>

    "Bastard!" Ge Li's eyes suddenly turned red, and then the tyrannical evil spirit surged out from his body, forming a thick layer of blood mist in front of him. This evil spirit merged with his own Gang Qi, and gradually turned into  A pair of blood-red sword wings, "No one can underestimate me, wing sword skills, fire evil Zhan Yuan sword wing slash!"</p>

    Before I could see how he moved, the two blood-colored sword wings had already slashed hard on Fengyuan's body. This was one of the secret swords of Chongxiao Sword Peak. It was fused with its own Gang Qi and Earthly Evil, and was smelted into a pair of sword wings.  It is one of the peerless sword techniques that can fly and kill in the Jian Yuan Realm. After the sword wings are perfected, they can not only fly, but also cut through gold and jade and are indestructible. Let alone an innate master, even if the master of the Jian Yuan Realm is killed.  , it is also cut into two sections, vulnerable to a single blow.  This is the trump card that Ge Li uses to compete with his senior brother Leng Feng.  Although it is not yet complete and cannot be used at will, even so, the body-protecting Qi at the peak of the innate body cannot escape two sections.  </p>

    Sonorous</p>

    The two bloody sword wings struck Fengyuan's body without any hindrance, leaving two long blood marks.  </p>

    Fengyuan allowed the fire demon Zheyuan sword wing to slash at him. At the same time, he moved straight into the middle palace and struck Ge Li directly in the face with a sword.  The protective aura shattered, and broken teeth flew out of Gurli's mouth. His entire face was flattened, and his body was smashed by the sword like a malfunctioning puppet. He turned somersaults, fell backwards, and rolled on the ground.  After a dozen blows, he fell to the ground.  </p>

    "This blow was so powerful, it killed me by nearly 800 HP. It seems that the body's defense has its limit. If it is stronger, it will not be able to withstand it. The strength seems to be much greater. The combined strength of both arms is at least 40,000 to 50,000 kilograms."  With your strength, let¡¯s try to see if the speed changes!¡± Feng Yuan thrust the giant sword in his hand towards the ground, moved his feet, and appeared in front of Ge Li like lightning. Before he could react,  A punch hit him hard in the face. This time, it hit him further, and almost all his teeth were broken.  </p>

    "Get up, use all your strength, let me try my speed!" Feng Yuan narrowed his eyes and said calmly,</p>

    "Hoo~~~ I don't believe it!" Ge Li roared angrily, and with a stroke of his hands, the sword wings appeared again. He flapped his wings, and his body speed increased sharply, like a blood line, slashing towards Fengyuan's head.  Fengyuan's body retreated sharply, and the color of ice and fire wrapped around his body. At the slightest moment, the sword wing slashed across his throat, "Too slow, the speed is not enough! Faster" "Cut!" Ge Li roared.  , with a sudden change in figure, he gave up on Feng Yuan and turned into a bloody light to kill the two of the Thirteenth Empress of Fire, Wang Xuer.  But in an instant, he had already arrived in front of the two women.  </p>

    However, before his wings could reach him, Feng Yuan had already descended from the sky like a big bird and stood in front of the two women. His eyes were slightly narrowed with murderous intent, and the vortex of ice and fire in his right hand was pressed down on his head.  </p>"Behead!"</p>

    Ge Li roared madly, and slashed Fengyuan's chest with his double-winged sword, sending him flying with blood splashing. However, although Fengyuan was slashed away by this slash, his right hand was real.  It pressed firmly on the top of his head.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Gurley¡¯s brain was in chaos. He was hit hard by this boundless force and his whole body fell into the rocks, leaving only his head outside.  At the same time, with a series of body flashes and four palm strikes, the four Chongxiao Peak disciples who were besieging Huo Shisanniang and Wang Xuer were blown up in the air.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    While Feng Yuan was taking advantage of the time to clean up the four people, the ground exploded, and Ge Li shot out like an arrow. He reappeared with a stroke of his sword wings with both hands, and exploded under his feet. He increased his speed to the limit, and soared towards the distance.  go.  </p>

    At this moment, his courage has gone cold and he no longer dares to fight with Feng Yuan. At this moment, Feng Yuan has perfected the three great perfections of speed, strength and vitality. His body's potential during the Qi training period is almost fully developed. Whether it is strength, speed or defense, it is already perfect.  The limit that this realm can reach, even the first level of Tiangang Explosive Qi, has no effect at all under the realm of Qi training.  </p>

    Strong strength, fast speed, high defense, can't be beaten to death, completely immune to his normal attacks, only secret magic tricks can cause damage without hitting him.  But the secret technique of a special move means that it consumes a lot of energy. How many special moves can one person perform in total?  </p>

    Facing such an enemy, one could die at any time.  </p>

    His pair of sword wings are not fully developed and cannot really fly. He can only roll up a stream of air to reduce weight, increase speed, and even glide for a short period of time. Even so, the speed is extremely fast. This sweep is four  Fifty meters away.  But as soon as he took off, Feng Yuan had already jumped into the sky and shouted, "Supreme! Ice and Fire Poison Dragon Diamond!" The giant sword appeared directly on his hands, with two colors of ice and fire, like a red and blue poisonous dragon rolling in the air, heading towards  Gurley drilled down hard.  Boom</p>

    There was a loud noise, and Ge Li screamed. A layer of black ice gradually wrapped around his body, and the fire inside surged. With a bang, it exploded into fragments all over the sky.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 68 Yucheng

    In the center of Yu City, in front of the Yu Mansion, there was chaos at the gate, and then five people were driven out directly.  The leader is in his twenties, dressed luxuriously, wearing a silver crown with hair tied on his head, a white long-sleeved middle coat, a white sleeveless cross-collared deep coat with a curved train, with yellow embroidery on the collar and edges, and embroidery on both shoulders.  It has a light blue cloud-like pattern, a wide belt of yellow and black colors, and a yellow jade ring palace ribbon.  Due to the use of more yellow and embroidery, this white robe looks brilliant and noble.  Pink and white floral robe with wide sleeves and cross-collar and curved train. The collar is decorated with gray embroidery. The iron red and brick gray combination of wide belt and brick gray cover.  With an evil smile on his lips and glazed eyes, he is truly a charming and suave person. The only thing that is a pity is that there is a bit of lustful energy between his eyebrows, which makes the whole person's appearance much narrower.  This person is none other than Yu Shaoxiong, the second young master of the Yu family.  </p>

    Four people, two red and two purple, followed closely behind. Although their demeanor looked like servants, their eyes, steps, and demeanor were all extraordinary.  </p>

    "Yu Zhan, what do you think?"</p>

    This Yu Cheng was in his thirties, with a Chinese character face, and was dressed in purple. He smiled, showing a typical doggy smile, and said with no air of dignity, "Young Master, it seems that I am really angry this time. Let's be honest.  Please stay away from me or some other people?¡±</p>

    "Bah," the noble young man groaned, "You bastard, you are talking nonsense. Going to them is like going to jail. There is no fun place and no beauties to tease you. What's the point?"</p>

    "Master, you really did it this time, so I can't help being angry. Anyway, Grandma Seventeen is also the concubine of the old man. You were caught stealing food. It's the old man's fault that you didn't have your legs broken on the spot.  "I'm sorry." Another man in purple said with a sad look on his face, "Even so, the four of us brothers each received twenty bone-piercing whips, and our butts still hurt to this day.  , please calm down for a while."</p>

    "Fuck you, it's just twenty lashes. Didn't I also receive twenty lashes? What's more, I gave you so many elixirs because of my own bleeding, and I received twenty bone-piercing lashes. Not only is it nothing.  , On the contrary, his cultivation has become even stronger." Yu Shaoxiong kicked Yu Zhan on the butt and said with a smile, "How dare you pretend to be wronged in front of me! I think you are eager to get whipped a few more times!"</p>

    "Come on, let's walk around the city to see if there's anything easy to get rid of. After being banned for a month, the birds are all hairy. I'm jealous when I see a woman now." Yu Shaoxiong smiled brilliantly, "This time I want to  Find a good thing and vent your anger well."</p>

    "Sir, my lord, if we just come out and get into trouble again, I'm afraid the confinement will not last more than a month. Now I'm still in seclusion. Madam can let you out. If we get into trouble again during this period" with a bitter face.  The man in purple had a face as pale as an eggplant, and he tried to persuade him; "Master, if it really doesn't work, let's just buy a few servants, they are always robbing"</p>

    "Shut up!" Yu Shaoxiong's eyes turned cold, and he swung out a palm, and the fierce wind directly knocked the bitter face away ten feet away. This Yu Shaoxiong was actually a master above the innate level, "Yu Fan, can it be that this young master still uses  Are you here to teach me a lesson?¡±</p>

    Yu Fan rolled up and got up from the ground. Apart from his face turning slightly pale, there was no major damage from the blow. He just bowed "Don't dare".  </p>

    "Sorrow and joy can never block the barrier of life and death, the magical skill of great joy. Since I chose this skill by mistake at the beginning, I have to go step by step. Some things are beyond my control." Yu Shaoxiong said coldly, and then smiled evilly; "What's more,  Where can I buy something that tastes good? Follow me around the city and see if there are any good ones."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    It is said that after Fengyuan used his divine power to kill Ge Li, there was peace. Of course it was temporary. If the second chief disciple of Chongxiao Sword Peak was beheaded without farting, Chongxiao Sword Peak would not be able to live without shame.  , but when Fengyuan¡¯s trump card is not clear, he will not take action easily. Those who will take action in the future must be masters, and they must be somewhat sure.  </p>

    Fengyuan and Thirteen Niangs also took advantage of this opportunity to travel leisurely. The most important thing was that Fengyuan wanted to explore the secrets of his body. Therefore, it took Fengyuan and three of them ten days to travel 1,800 miles.  At that time, I arrived under Yucheng as if traveling around the mountains and rivers.  </p>

    From a distance, this Yu City is very extraordinary. The city is thirty feet high and eighty miles wide. From a distance, it looks like a gigantic beast lying on a plain. Such a huge city, if it is  Without the attack of masters, it would be impossible to even climb the city wall based on human life alone. It is thirty feet, which is as high as a thirty-story skyscraper. Looking up from the city, a feeling of infinite insignificance arises leisurely.  </p>

    "What a majestic city!" Fengyuan couldn't help the shock in his eyes. There has never been such a majestic city even on the earth. It must be like this, the giant city that he imagined in the past is all scum.  Not even comparable?Compare.  </p>

    "Of course, this is the city of the Great Kun Celestial Dynasty. The Great Kun Celestial Dynasty has a city for thousands of miles. Each city is of this size and was built with the help of strong men above the Sword Soul Realm. Seven thousand years ago,  , the world's strong men use it to fight against the countless monsters spreading across the world, fight against the monsters invading from outside the world, and suppress the monsters and monsters under the abyss of the earth." Huo Shisanniang smiled proudly; "Every city is a vast and legendary history.  . They all have tragic stories, but now that the world is at peace and our Xuantian reigns over all realms, there is no need for any of these things to be suppressed by the strongest."</p>

    "Huh, for the truly powerful, the role of the city is limited after all. Ever since the Nine Supreme Beings ascended, the emperor came to dominate the world, and conquered all realms, these things have become of little use, even the ones on the city wall.  The formations have been eroded by time, are incomplete, and have lost their function." Wang Xuer looked at the city wall and said lightly.  "Let's go there first. Should we go directly to the City Lord's Mansion, or should we find a place to rest first?"</p>

    "Let's find a place to rest first. What we look like now, you know, we just went through a war, but you don't know, you think we are begging for food!" When Feng Yuan looked at himself, his whole body was in tatters, and was covered by this.  A tattered sword, with his upper body bare and dusty, he really looked like a wanderer from the end of the world.  </p>

    "No matter where we are, the first impression is very important. If we go to the City Lord's Mansion like this, not only will we be looked down upon by others, but even Thirteenth Mother will probably be laughed at." Feng Yuan smiled slightly.  "This is human nature. Let's find a place to take a good rest and take care of ourselves before going. At least we can't be underestimated!"</p>

 New Volume Chapter 69: Calculation

    "Feng Yuan, those five people over there have been staring at us for a long time. They don't seem to have bad intentions!" Wang Xuer pointed her finger gently in one direction and said suddenly,</p>

    "Oh?" Feng Yuan narrowed his eyes, "Ignore them. If they don't mess with me, everything will be easy. If they dare to come, then don't blame my sword for not being polite enough."</p>

    "Really? It seems that the identity of that person is not simple. He is followed by four people, each of whom has innate cultivation!" Wang Xuer raised his eyebrows, "Aren't you afraid of kicking the mountain?"</p>

    "Hmph, with a sword in my hand, no matter who I face, Feng will have no fear in his heart. No matter who he is, whether he is noble or low, he will be the same under my sword." Feng Yuan's lips curled up slightly, coldly.  He said coldly, "If you don't warm me up, everything will be fine. Once you mess with me, even the King of Heaven will splatter him with blood."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Master, what do you think of those two?" Yu Zhan shook his finger and pointed at where Feng Yuan and the other three were, "These two are stunningly beautiful!"</p>

    "Yes, very good. Judging from their embarrassed appearance, it is clear that they have gone through a big battle. The bloody smell has not dissipated yet. You can tell at a glance that they are outsiders. I have to settle on these two beauties!" Yu Shaoxiong's eyes  Liang Liang said enthusiastically, "This figure, this breasts are so firm, this butt is so perky, this face is so beautiful, this skin is so smooth, one is red and one is purple, it would be really embarrassing if it got on the bed  I¡¯m willing to practice to death just once!¡±</p>

    "Wait a minute, Second Master, although these three people are outsiders, it can be seen from these details that these two women are very unusual. The demeanor of everyone is difficult to conceal even if they are embarrassed. They are not at all  What a small family can cultivate, we should investigate first before making a decision" Looking at the young master's eyes shining, Yu Fan said hurriedly,</p>

    "Go away!" Yu Shaoxiong glanced at him coldly, "Don't you think I can't see it? The girl in purple revealed an indescribable nobility in her movements, and the woman in red also revealed an indescribable nobility.  The atmosphere, but the smell of grass and grass is too strong. As for the man, he is carrying a broken sword. Although he looks very good-looking, he has that kind of barbaric and grassy atmosphere in his movements, and you can tell at a glance that he is walking alone.  Rogue cultivators don¡¯t even understand etiquette.¡±</p>

    "Even her own guards have disappeared. What's so scary about Miss Fugui? Just don't forget, this is Yucheng, my family's territory. Even dragons have to be guarded by me here, not to mention that they don't care at all.  It can't be a dragon, the strongest ones are just those two women, one is in the early stage of innateness, and the other is in the early stage of innate cultivation that has not yet been stabilized. Here, they are just a plate of delicious food." Yu Shaoxiong murmured to himself, the most important thing is.  It was the aura of the woman in red that was so alluring.  </p>

    "This feeling is like the joy of encountering a source of water after walking thousands of miles in the desert. As long as I can take away her body, my sorrow and joy can never be separated from the barrier of life and death. The magical skill of great joy can be accomplished directly. She is better than  She is much stronger than a hundred ordinary women. Moreover, she is not a disposable item, but a beautiful cauldron that can be used for a long time. This kind of cauldron is rare for millions of people. Since God allows me to  If she encounters her less often, she will never let her go." Yu Shaoxiong's eyes sparkled.  </p>

    "Even if I trap the woman in purple first and wait until the news is over before I can enjoy it, the woman in red must not let her leave. She is mine, absolutely mine!" Yu Shaoxiong took a deep breath,  "Xiao Wuzi, go find someone and test it out first. Remember, kill the man and bring both women back to the Yu Mansion!"</p>

    "Young Master, don't worry. One is at the peak of Qi training, and two are innate. The younger one will definitely get it done!" A man in red behind him bowed and clasped his fists, backed away slowly, disappeared into the crowd and disappeared.  </p>

    Fengyuan and the others asked for directions, and while chatting and laughing, they walked towards the gate of Yucheng.  </p>

    Suddenly, more than ten warriors passed by them. One of them looked back at Feng Yuan, and then at the two women beside Feng Yuan, with greed in his eyes, "How can you let a pig win over such a good cabbage?  This beautiful and lovely girl, if she is taken over by this rough man, it will be like a flower stuck in cow dung. Brother, why don't we snatch her back? Whether she is a wife of the village or a concubine, she will be a blessing!  ¡±</p>

    The leader of the warriors turned around and smiled, "That's right. How can such a beauty be tolerated by such a rough and rude man? Kill him and rob these two little ladies. Whether it is to give away to others or to make yourself happy,  It¡¯s all a great blessing.¡±</p>

    "Hehe, boss eats the first soup, and the rest of the soup is watery. We brothers, we can enjoy it even if we don't say it. Such a beauty" A warrior stared at Wang Xuer's breasts with lustful eyes and laughed.</p>

    Before he finished speaking, a dragon roar was heard, his throat had been cut open by a sword light, his head flew into the air, and blood splattered.  </p>"You thief, you deserve to die!"</p>

    The man headed by "Lao Qi" had his eyes cracked and roared. The raging aura radiated from his body, condensed into a seven-foot sword aura, and charged towards Feng Yuan.  </p>

    Fengyuan narrowed his eyes and looked for death. He took a step forward at an extremely fast speed. Before the sword was cut off, Fengyuan's right hand was already pressed on the opponent's head. With a strong twist, a head was directly torn off.  </p>

    The remaining people shouted angrily, and rays of light flashed. The leaders were lucky, and the others were also flying with sword energy, shouting loudly; "Kill the man, take away the woman, avenge my eldest brother!"<  /p>

    "My aunt has met all perverts along the way, and she is very angry. Since she wants to die, I will help you!" Wang Xuer took the dragon-patterned sword in his hand, sneered, and killed him like a tiger entering a flock of sheep.  When they first met, Wang Xuer used a dragon pattern sword to kill three innate masters with one move. It was so amazing. However, the ones he met later were all Leng Feng. Not only did Gurley, a peak innate master with a heavy innate body,  Unable to show off his power, he was chased away like a rabbit, running around, and he had long been holding a fire in his heart.  </p>

    As for Huo Sanniang, she has extraordinary skills passed down from her family. She has never lacked all kinds of elixirs since she was a child. Now she has broken through the innate, and her power is even more extraordinary. When she waves a two-foot-long Guandao, she can really have a thousand armies to overcome difficulties, kill generals and seize the flag.  of power.  </p>

    After beheading the leader of the opponent, before Feng Yuan could move much, the dozen or so people were already beheaded by these two pretty women.  </p>

    "Two girls, your attacks are quite ruthless!" Feng Yuan said with a slight smile, and with a wave of his hand, a fiery red sword energy flew out, landed on the corpses, and burned with a bang, burning these corpses in a few seconds.  Destroy corpses and destroy traces.  </p>

    "After all the work of eradicating evil, this kind of garbage is still a scourge in the world. Killing it will be a blessing to women and heaven and earth." Wang Xuer snorted and said, "Thieves and thieves deserve to die!"</p>

    "Sister Xu'er is right, guys like this who harm women deserve to die." Huo Shisanniang shook the long knife in her hand and expressed her agreement.  </p>

    "They're just a bunch of thieves, kill them and leave!" Feng Yuan nodded.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 70 Cleanup

    "Bold thief, you dare to kill people in public in the hall. Do you still have the law in your hearts?" A noble young man suddenly appeared with three people, looked at Feng Yuan and the three people and shouted angrily.  </p>

    "They are just a group of thieves. If you kill them, they will be killed. How do you treat them?" Feng Yuan narrowed his eyes and discovered that this man was the one who originally spied on the three of them. In this way, these thieves in front of them may also be killed.  It's not that simple anymore.  </p>

    "Young Master, I have witnessed with my own eyes that these three people committed murder and robbed Wang Jiu and his family of goods belonging to many people without any reason."</p>

    "Yes, I and a few people can testify! These three thieves are all extremely vicious people, they are like snakes and scorpions, and they kill without any calculation!"</p>

    "This is the jurisdiction of Yucheng. It is not your family's stronghold. It is not a place where you can burn, kill and loot. Since there are witnesses, let's take them all." The wealthy man smiled coldly, "If there is resistance, the man  Kill her on the spot, take the woman back, and send her to the official under strict supervision to await further treatment."</p>

    "Yes!"</p>

    With the appearance of these people, a group of people gradually gathered around. Some were watching a show, some were watching jokes. The number of people was increasing, but no one was willing to stand up. Most of them hugged their arms and sneered.  , as if watching the fun.  </p>

    At first glance, this young man, look at the two of the three of the three nationals, and all the people who watched the drama already count in their hearts.  When I met this man, I had bad luck for eight lifetimes.  </p>

    "Boy, just go ahead and capture me. If you capture me without a fight, your martial arts will be ruined at best. There is still a way to survive. If you dare to resist, there will be green grass on your grave today today next year." A man in purple clothes walked out from behind the noble man.  He walked up to Feng Yuan nonchalantly and said calmly, "Your brute strength is nothing but a joke in front of me. Don't force me to take action!"</p>

    Fengyuan narrowed his eyes, "No need to discuss?"</p>

    The man in purple curled his lips and smiled disdainfully, "We can discuss it, yes, we should abolish our martial arts skills, leave these two women here, and get out!"</p>

    Feng Yuan smiled brilliantly; "In that case," with a smile, the giant sword in Feng Yuan's hand flashed and slashed down at the man in front of him.  </p>

    "What a trick!" The purple-clothed man smiled disdainfully, clenched his hands, gathered his energy, stretched out one hand, grabbed the giant sword that fell down, and slashed towards Fengyuan's neck with the other hand.  </p>

    Fengyuan completely ignored the incoming Gang Qi. The giant sword in his hand struck down with a sharp sound of wind, shaking the big hand made of Gang Qi into pieces. He instantly cut through the Gang Qi's defense, and the palm of the purple-clothed man  meet.  At first, the look of disdain on the man in purple's face did not fall. It was only when he collided with the giant sword that he felt that what was contained on the giant sword was like a mountain and sea. It was not the majestic power that humans could possess.  , his face suddenly changed drastically, "You"</p>

    He wanted to retreat, but there was no chance. Fengyuan's sword directly smashed his outstretched arm, and then the huge sword slashed on his head with a huge force. His brains immediately flew out, and he was beaten into pieces.  Carrying minced meat.  </p>

    "Just go and die!" Before he could finish his words, his figure had already shot out. A flash of silver light flashed through his left hand, directly killing the servant in red. The giant sword in his hand slashed towards the noble young man.  At the same time, Wang Xuer and Huo Shisanniang joined forces to kill the other man in purple.  </p>

    "How brave you are to resist!" The noble young man's expression changed, he shouted angrily, and he retreated violently. He didn't even fight and ran away.  At the same time, he shouted to everyone around him, "Kill him for me, and then you can go to my house and receive one hundred thousand eighth-grade spiritual stones. Ten Huang Yadan and Bone Refining Pills each!"</p>

    As soon as these words came out, the faces of everyone watching the battle suddenly changed, and the fire of greed rose in their eyes. One hundred thousand eighth-grade spiritual stones is a great fortune in itself. Huang Yadan, a pill used by innate masters to improve their cultivation, is  You can only take one pill per month, and one pill is equivalent to three months of practice. The Bone Refining Pill has the functions of strengthening the bones, forging the marrow, and cultivating the vitality and qi. It is a good elixir to solidify the foundation, and these two  When used together with elixirs, the effect is even better.  If you are below the fifth level of innate cultivation, it is not a problem to break through the first level of cultivation.  </p>

    At that moment, four or five people looked at each other, raised their aura, and came towards Fengyuan to kill him.  </p>

    A cold light flashed in Feng Yuan's eyes, "How brave!" Faced with the siege of these five people, he did not dodge or evade, but directly resisted with his body, shooting with explosive speed. After approaching, he struck with a sword. At this speed and  Under the power, regardless of all moves, all Gangqi protection, and all strange secrets, they are all ineffective, and one force can defeat ten levels.  Here it is shown nakedly.  </p>

    With each strike of the sword, a puddle of flesh appeared on the ground. After three strikes, the remaining two people were frightened and turned around to run away. However, Feng Yuanshou easily caught up with them and killed them with two strikes.  </p>

    Looking at ?The figure was hundreds of meters away, and the figure was running away like crazy. Feng Yuan narrowed his eyes and said that he had done all the killing. Since they were already mortal enemies, they must not leave any trace of trouble behind.  </p>

    "Thief, don't even think about chasing after my son, the demon will be disintegrated!" Seeing Feng Yuan trying to chase him out again, the remaining purple-clothed man's eyes turned red, his aura increased several times, and he waved out two palms to attack Huo Sanniang and Wang.  Xu'er forced back and rushed towards Feng Yuan in a frenzied manner.  </p>

    "Seeking death!" Feng Yuan paused in his steps and struck out with his sword, sending him flying more than ten feet away.  He spurted blood and fell to the ground, but saw this person rolling on the ground and rushing towards him again as if he didn't care. His eyes were full of madness. He didn't ask for merit, but just wanted to use his life to slow down Feng Yuan.  </p>

    Looking at the disappeared figure of the noble master, Feng Yuan narrowed his eyes and said, "What a loyal servant, you are willing to die to save your savior. In this case, Feng will fulfill your loyalty! The only one, the Ice Fire Poison Dragon Diamond!"  A red and blue dragon suddenly appeared, its top like a drill, and it suddenly burrowed down towards the purple-clothed figure.  Pass directly through the body.  </p>

    "Youyoumustdiewithout" Boom, before he could finish his words, his body exploded into fragments all over the sky.  </p>

    "Feng Yuan, how are you?" Wang Xu'er Huo Shisanniang's face didn't look very good. A master of the fifth level or above, just to delay the master's escape, he can directly use the demon to disintegrate.  A family that can cultivate such servants through mortal means must be extraordinary.  </p>

    "Thirteenth Mother, what do you think?" Feng Yuan looked at Huo Thirteenth Mother. She came to visit her relatives, not to cause trouble. If it doesn't work, it's better to leave.  </p>

    "Let's straighten things out and go directly to Yu Mansion. The strength of Grandpa's family is not comparable to that of other families. In this Yu City, Grandpa's family has a foundation of three thousand years, and it is the Caotou King. No matter which family, here, they are all here.  Let's make a three-pointer." Huo Shisanniang is very confident.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 71 Yu Mansion

    "In this case, without further delay and without worrying about the image, let's go to the Yu Mansion to avoid the limelight!" Feng Yuan nodded, and the three of them stopped hesitating and speeded up towards the Yu Mansion in the center of Yu City.  And go.  </p>

    People on the road originally thought that these three people would escape immediately, and wanted to follow them and use this information in exchange for some rewards. However, they strangely discovered that these three people actually ran straight towards the Yu Mansion without even turning around.  ¡¯sI immediately retreated away. I have seen crazy people, but I have never seen such crazy people. I have seen people who are looking for death, but I have never seen people who are looking for death like this.  </p>

    Chasing the young master of the Yu Mansion in Yu City, and also directly chasing the young master of the Yu Mansion, this situation shocked everyone who knew what was going on.  </p>

    When he arrived at the Yu Mansion, Feng Yuan saw two soldiers in black armor standing in front of the Yu Mansion. Huo Shisanniang wanted to enter, but was already blocked by the soldiers. Then he saw Huo Shisanniang announcing her identity and taking out something from her arms.  With a jade pendant, the soldier went in to report.  </p>

    Feng Yuan sensed it slightly and found that the soldier guarding the gate was in his thirties or forties, and he actually had the seventh level of Qi training. He couldn't help being surprised. Although this level of cultivation was not high, at thirty or forty years old, his potential had been exhausted, but  These are just soldiers guarding the gate, and soldiers are completely different from warriors. They are suitable for group battles. They wear standard equipment and cooperate with each other. When the number of people is small, warriors have an advantage. It is really a battle between hundreds of people, with the same number and the same cultivation level.  The soldiers can completely defeat the same number of warriors.  </p>

    What's more, these are just soldiers guarding the gate, not elite soldiers.  If they are elite soldiers, they will naturally be even more powerful.  </p>

    After a while, the guard who reported at the door came out, invited three people in, and was led into the side hall. He saw a man wearing a purple straight-dress court dress, with a gold spider-pattern belt of the same color tied around his waist, and his gray hair was tied up with a jade-gilt gold crown.  Standing, her slender body was upright, and her whole person looked infinitely majestic but also revealed her inherent nobility. At this moment, when she saw Huo Shisanniang coming in, she chuckled, her majesty was gone, and she was full of kindness.  </p>

    "Grandpa!" Huo Shisanniang was the first to pounce.  </p>

    "Little Sanniang, you miss grandpa so much. He hasn't come to see me for so many years. Come on, let grandpa see how beautiful my little Thirteen is already!" The old man put his arms around Thirteen Niang and touched her.  Her head said lovingly, "Well, let me take a good look, my precious granddaughter, you look so much like your mother, so beautiful, very good, very good, and you even know how to come and see me, an old man,  Where is your bastard father, how are you doing lately?"</p>

    The eyes of Huo Shisanniang turned red; "Thank you for your concern, grandpa. Ten days ago, Chongxiao Sword Peak attacked Mingyue Gorge at night, and Mingyue Gorge was burned down. I don't know whether my father is alive or dead"</p>

    She burst into tears as she spoke, telling the story of the robbery at Mingyue Gorge.  </p>

    In the past few days, he had followed Fengyuan all the way. Although he was still bold and domineering on the surface, the fact that Mingyuexia was robbed and her father's life and death was still weighing on her heart, and she did not want to show weakness in front of Fengyuan and Wang Xu'er.  , it was only at this moment, in front of her relatives, that Huo Shisanniang burst into tears.  </p>

    After being asked about the incident in Mingyue Gorge, the old man's face became a little gloomy; "You bastard, there are no rules. This Chongxiao Jianfeng knows that that bastard is my son-in-law, Yu Dingfang, yet he dares to be so cruel. Seriously?"  You're such a bastard, don't worry, as long as I'm here, nothing will happen to that bastard Huo Yun Changhong."</p>

    Having said that, in fact, the Yu Mansion belongs to the imperial court and the Kun Dynasty, and it is actually two areas with the Jian Zong. The Kun Dynasty rules the sky and the world. In general, the status of the Jian Zong is like that of a big prince. Chongxiao Jianfeng belongs to  Under the system of one vassal, and the Yu Mansion belongs to the imperial city lord above the vassal fiefdom, it is subordinate to Jian Zong and the empire. To be honest, Chongxiao Jianfeng is the Jian Zong's own, and it is more important to him.  Closer to home, it would be difficult to take revenge.  </p>

    These words were just for self-comfort. After saying this, the old man looked at Feng Yuan and Wang Xuer, and looked at Huo Shisanniang in confusion, "These two are" Huo Shisanniang's face suddenly turned red.  Her face turned red; "This is Miss Wang Xu'er, this is Xiao Cangshan Feng Yuan. He is he is he is the winner of my competition to find a bride!" She was not embarrassed to say that Feng Yuan was my husband, so she just  It is said that he is the winner of a competition to find a bride. The meaning is convoluted, but the expression is clear and unmistakable.  The old man's eyes lit up: "Hahahaha, it's my grandson-in-law who is here. Come on, let the old man take a look at this child." Feng Yuan was suddenly sweating profusely. This kind of thing where his grandson-in-law met the old man was really rare.  After experiencing it, I felt a little at a loss when I saw it now. At the moment, I could only consider myself as a junior, and respectfully stepped forward and gave a salute, "How are you, old master? I, the junior Feng Yuan, have met my senior!" Yu Dingfang's eyes widened.  Liang, a vision that seemed to be able to scan through the soul suddenly shone on Feng Yuan, "Okay! Okay! Okay! What a solid foundation, smart qualifications, and domineering muscles. You are worthy of my precious granddaughter."  ."</p>

    ??Huo Thirteenth Mother, Yu Dingfang, the three of them were the father-in-law looking at their son-in-law and laughing, suddenly they heard noisy voices coming from outside, and a deep voice sounded;</p>

    "Yu Han! Are you sure those thieves are in the house?"</p>

    "How dare you hide this from the young master? That man really came straight to the house."</p>

    After a while, a noble and elegant man rushed into the side hall menacingly.  He shouted from afar; "Grandpa, are there two men, one woman, and three bastards here?" After saying that, he walked straight into the side hall and stared at Feng Yuan and the other three, "It turns out to be you!"</  p>

    At that moment, he knelt down to the old man with a bang, gritting his teeth and crying; "Grandpa, these three people are chasing me. My grandson almost couldn't come back. I didn't expect that they actually threw themselves into the trap. They came here to be wanton and beg grandpa for my grandson."  To uphold justice, I tied up these three bitches, killed the men, and hung their bodies outside the city gate for public display, while the women were given to my grandson as slaves."</p>

    Boom</p>

    The old man stood up and kicked the man ten feet away and out of the hall; "Bastard, do you know who they are?"</p>

    "Grandpa, they hunted me and killed Yu Zhan. If the Yu Fantian Demon hadn't disintegrated and entangled him, even his grandchildren would have been beheaded by him. No matter who they were or how noble they were, they would treat your own grandson like this.  , can you bear it?" Yu Shaoxiong shouted with tears on his face.  </p>

    The old man looked at Yu Shaoxiong coldly. He knew exactly what his grandson was, so the coldness in his eyes became more and more stagnant.  Turning around, he said calmly to Huo Shisanniang: "Girl, tell me what's going on! You don't need to hide it for him, and you don't need to cover it up for him. To be honest, that's it."</p>

 New Volume Chapter 72 Enemies meet on a narrow road

    When this man rushed in, the expressions of Feng Yuan and the others changed. They didn't expect that the life-and-death enemy they had just formed turned out to be the young master of Yu Mansion.  </p>

    ¡°Sanniang Huo didn¡¯t hide anything at the moment, neither added fuel nor jealousy, and told everything from beginning to end without adding any personal opinions.  </p>

    The more he talked, the colder his eyes became when Yu Dingfang looked at Yu Shaoxiong.  </p>

    "Beast, you did a good job!" With a wave of his hand, Yu Shaoxiong was directly knocked away ten feet away, spurting blood in the air.  </p>

    "Why, why do you go to outsiders, why do you believe her or not me, why I don't accept it" Yu Shaoxiong, his face covered with blood and covered with mud, pointed at Huo Shisanniang and roared ferociously; "Who am I?  Your own grandson is still a bastardyou have to face outsiders."</p>

    "An outsider?" Yu Dingfang's face became even colder; "You beast, you use a woman to practice evil skills, do you think I don't know about it? You refuse to change despite repeated admonitions and punishments. Do you know who she is? She is your aunt's biological daughter, and she is yours.  My cousin, you played on the same bedside when you were young, and you dare to set your sights on her. I will clean up the house unless he kills you."</p>

    The moment he swung his palm, an extremely solid palm print appeared in the air and struck hard at Yu Shaoxiong's heavenly spirit.  </p>

    ¡°No~~¡±</p>

    "Wait a minute!" Feng Yuan moved his feet and appeared in front of Yu Shaoxiong in an instant. He clenched his fists and slammed into the palm prints of Gangqi falling from the sky.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    There was a loud noise and a clicking sound, and the extremely solid palm print exploded. Feng Yuan also felt uncomfortable. Half of his body was directly driven into the earth by this tyrannical force, within a radius of one foot.  The ground was directly shaken to pieces. With a muffled groan, Feng Yuan raised his hand and said, "Old man, please stop and listen to me!"</p>

    A look of surprise flashed in Yu Dingfang's eyes, "This criminal has a weird mind and won't even spare his own relatives. Why do you still want to save him when he deserves to die?"</p>

    Feng Yuan secretly thought, I think so too, but if you kill your own grandson because of us, I'm afraid the grudge in your heart will be bigger. Don't say that this Yu Mansion can no longer tolerate them, even  The matter of borrowing the teleportation array is 100% dirty. Whether it is for himself or Thirteenth Niang, this person must be saved.  Although it is extremely likely that even if he is saved, he will be retaliated by this evil obstacle in the future.  </p>

    "Old man, no matter how many faults Brother Yu has, he is still Thirteen Niang's biological cousin. Blood is thicker than water. This matter is just a misunderstanding after all. If he had known the identity of Thirteen Niang, or knew Brother Yu  Because of their identities, this battle cannot be fought at all. Since we are all a family and the matter is a misunderstanding, how can we end up with the same roots and relatives killing each other because of a little misunderstanding?" Feng Yuan walked out of this pit.  , smiled bitterly, "Even if I don't mention the above reasons, Thirteenth Mother is not willing. She just came to grandpa's house, and the first thing she did was to bid farewell to her cousin."</p>

    "Grandpa, since it was a misunderstanding, let's forget about it. I wasn't hurt at all, but my cousin was frightened. I just hope that my cousin won't blame my sister." Thirteenth Niang also stood up and bowed.  </p>

    "Cousin, it's all my sister's fault. I rarely come to my grandpa's house once in a long time, and I don't even recognize my cousin. I hope my brother can atone for his sins!"</p>

    "Okay!" Yu Dingfang didn't really want to kill his grandson, but he just couldn't get off the stage for a while. Now that there are steps to get down, he followed the trend and looked at Fengyuan with much softer eyes, "Niezhan, this time it's your sister  I will plead with my brother-in-law for you. I will spare your life this time, but you will not be able to escape the death penalty. If you go out, you will be punished with fifty Nilong whips, and you will be punished by facing the wall for three years, and you will not be allowed to leave the house for three years.  . Do you have any objection?"</p>

    Yu Shaoxiong smiled bitterly.  The crazy color in his eyes disappeared, and instead became clear and clear, "My grandson didn't dare. This time the side effects of the technique happened again, and it almost made a big mistake. Even if he was beaten to death by grandpa on the spot, he didn't have any complaints in his heart."  , now that he is rescued by his brother-in-law, how can he have any objections?"</p>

    Immediately he stood up, walked up to Thirteenth Niang and gave him a deep gift, "Cousin, everything is my brother's fault. I went wrong during practice, and my inner demons were obsessed with me. I almost made a big mistake. I hope my sister can forgive me. Cousin,  I apologize to my sister." After saying that, he slapped his chest with his backhand, and there was a sound of bones breaking, and a clear palm print was printed on his chest.  There was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth involuntarily.  </p>

    "Cousin~" Thirteenth Niang exclaimed,</p>

    Yu Shaoxiong waved his hand, "Ahem, sister, don't worry, my brother is apologizing, not committing suicide, it's fine." After saying that, he dragged his seriously injured body, turned around to face Feng Yuan, and gave another deep salute; "Thank you, brother-in-law.  Preventing the mistake below prevented me from making a big mistake and leaving room for repentance.Yu Shaoxiong was really grateful to Yu Shaoxiong for sacrificing his life to save him just now regardless of his past grievances. He also hoped that his brother-in-law could forgive him for his mistake!  I apologize to my brother-in-law for my brother!  ¡±</p>

    Feng Yuan looked at this man and a chill flashed through his heart. He hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop his self-mutilation, "One family doesn't talk about two families. Since the misunderstanding has been resolved, why bother too much. My younger brother is also at fault in this matter. He took too much action.  Reckless, if we could explain clearly, why did things get to this point? There is something for which Brother Yu can forgive me."</p>

    "Hmph, you evildoer, I told you a long time ago that I won't let you practice that evil skill, but you just don't listen. Now that you have so many inner demons, it's hard to even keep a clear mind. If you cause a big disaster, it won't be possible for our Yu family.  He died because of you. Why don't you go back to heal your wounds?" Yu Dingfang snorted coldly, setting the tone for this matter.  Plop</p>

    With a sound, Yu Shaoxiong knelt directly in front of Fengyuan and said in a deep voice: "Brother-in-law, I have something to ask of you, and I hope my brother-in-law can agree!"</p>

    "Brother Yu, get up quickly, what are you doing? Please get up quickly, Feng Yuan can't bear such a big gift!" Feng Yuan's face changed, and he hurriedly stretched out his hand to help him up.  </p>

    "Wait a minute," Yu Shaoxiong waved his hand and said solemnly, "Brother-in-law, please listen to me. This matter is of great importance. If my brother-in-law doesn't agree, I'm sorry that I don't dare to get up!"</p>

    "This?" Feng Yuan looked up at Yu Dingfang, but saw that Yu Dingfang had an ugly face. He seemed to know something, but he didn't say anything. He just nodded towards Feng Yuan.  </p>

    "My brother-in-law doesn't know. Our Yu family has been in this Yu City for three thousand years and has a deep foundation. However, our Yu family is not the only one in this Yu City. There are four families of Zhang, Wang, Li, and Zhao following closely behind.  The four major families in Yu City exist to check and balance the Yu family. Although they are not three thousand years old, they have a history of one or two thousand years and should not be underestimated. ¡±</p>

 New Volume Chapter 73 The Origin of the Secret Realm

    "In this modern era, there are even more geniuses who have emerged, but they have overwhelmed my Yu family. My eldest brother went crazy seven years ago, and all the pressure is on my shoulders. Why should I know that?  The evil skills are weird, but I have to practice them. Isn¡¯t it because of lack of strength and no choice?¡±</p>

    "Hey, let me tell you," Yu Dingfang sighed; "As the world often says, it is difficult to have a thousand-year-old family. The most important reason why my Yu family and the four families of Zhang, Wang, Li and Zhao can inherit for a long time is that Yucheng  There is a secret realm that exists once every thirty years, and this time, it¡¯s time to open it again.¡±</p>

    "Secret realm?" Fengyuan asked in surprise;</p>

    "Yes, since 10,000 years ago, the most powerful man in the world, the white-haired demon Lord Li Rufeng, joined the world with his body. Because of his old man's thoughts, countless secret realms have appeared in this world, and these secret realms are attached to this world.  There are small auxiliary spaces in the world. Some of these small spaces are rich and some are deserted. Because they are inaccessible, there are many specialties that are not available in the main plane today. In this Yu City, there is also a secret realm called the Netherworld Secret Realm.  "He paused for a moment,</p>

    "In order to prevent the secret realm from being exhausted, the seniors who discovered the secret realm set a rule that the secret realm will be opened every thirty years, and the age of the entrant must be under thirty years old. The total number of places is forty. Every young person who enters the secret realm  As long as a person can survive, his cultivation will be greatly improved, his foundation will be greatly increased, his chances of breaking through the innate sword realm, and becoming the sword embryo realm will be greatly increased. This is also the foundation for the long-term existence of the Fifth Ancestor."</p>

    "It's just that this time there is a problem with the Yu family. During the seven-year period, the first member of the younger generation of the Yu family, Shaoxiong's brother, your eldest cousin Yu Yingxiong became obsessed with practicing martial arts and is now half crazy and half stupid. These thirty  The challenge that comes every year has fallen on Shaoxiong. Unfortunately, he is far behind in terms of qualifications. Although he relied on the secret method of evil skills to break through and become an innate before the age of twenty, he was also affected by this evil skills.  , It is difficult to maintain the mind. Although the cultivation level is already at the fifth level of innateness, it is difficult to be of great use."</p>

    "The competition is limited to places, and the strong are respected. There are twelve places for the first place, nine places for the second place, six places for the third place, four places for the fourth place, three places for the fifth place, two places for the sixth place, and two places for the seventh place.  The remaining ten are not eligible to enter."</p>

    "Seven days later, it will be the time when the secret realm opens. The number of places to enter the secret realm will have to be determined after a fierce battle. What I ask for for my brother is that my brother-in-law will lead the competition on our behalf. I believe that with my brother-in-law's superb strength, we can enter  The top three is not a problem. If you can win the first place, you will have fifteen places, three of which can be given to the three brothers-in-law, and the remaining nine can be used by the Yu family disciples. What do you think?"</p  >

    "But, I need to rush to Wuwang Peak as soon as possible to save people. There is not much time left, so I can't delay it!" Feng Yuan was shocked in his heart, knowing that something bad had happened, and said awkwardly,</p>

    "Now the teleportation array is jointly controlled by the five major families. They are waiting for the quota to be allocated in the competition. They can use the teleportation array to lead to the secret realm. The secret realm is open for a total of ten days, plus seven days. In other words, within seventeen days, the teleportation array cannot be used at all.  Wuwu Mountain is 28,000 miles away from here, and there are many places where various monsters are tested. If you don't know the way, or are distracted by things on the road, it will take three months at the fastest to reach Wuwu Mountain.  In my opinion, it¡¯s better to go to the Netherworld Secret Realm first, improve your cultivation, and then take the teleportation array directly to the foot of Wuwu Mountain. Not only will it not delay you for a long time, but it will be beneficial and harmless.¡± Yu Shaoxiong said positively.  </p>

    "Brother-in-law, in my opinion, it's better not to rush. First, obtain the qualification for the secret realm, and then go through it to improve your own cultivation. Such an opportunity is also very rare. This qualification for the secret realm has always been only used by the disciples of the five major families. Once outsiders come to snatch it,  , what we are facing is the anger of the five major families. This time my brother-in-law is here. He is not an outsider to my Yu family, so he has this opportunity. Opportunities are given by God. If you don¡¯t accept them, it will be harmful. You must not let it go. I hope my brother-in-law will think twice.  ."</p>

    Listening to Yu Shaoxiong¡¯s words, Yu Dingfang kept nodding in agreement. It was obvious that the palm just made him greatly surprised by Fengyuan¡¯s strength, and he also agreed with Yu Shaoxiong¡¯s actions.  </p>

    Fengyuan looked at the eyes of the two of them and smiled bitterly in his heart, "I am a slave to others and I am a fish to you. Now I am asking for something from others, even if I don't agree, I can't do it."  </p>

    "In that case, I agreed, but I don't know when the competition will start? Where? Brother Yu, why don't you get up?" Feng Yuan said with a bitter smile,</p>

    Ding: Mission secret realm chain mission, mission one; seize twelve secret realm places for the Yu family</p>

    Task 2: Explore the secret realm</p>

    Task Three;?  ?  ?  </p>

    Rewards; one, 10,000 stored experience points, two, one Yijin Marrow Cleansing Pill (the fifth-grade human-level elixir), three, one skill point, four?  ?  ?  ?  </p>

    ¡°Hahahaha, ??, since my brother-in-law agreed, then this matter will be easier to handle. As for the competition?  Haha." Yu Shaoxiong stood up and laughed, "If the cultivation levels are similar, there is still a need to compete. If there is a huge difference, there is no need to compete, just decide directly.  Brother Wei is very confident in his brother-in-law's strength.  ¡±</p>

    "Oh? How do you say this?" Fengyuan was a little puzzled at this moment. Wasn't he talking about the quota in the martial arts competition?  </p>

    "Tomorrow, grandpa will invite the four heads of the family, Zhang Wang, Li and Zhao, to come to the banquet and agree on the quota. My brother-in-law only needs to use his absolute strength to crush the boys from the four major families. All the competitions he has given are just  The methods used by the four major families to suppress the Yu family are just a joke when faced with absolute strength."</p>

    "That's right. With me supporting you, you can be as arrogant as you want tomorrow. From that palm, I can clearly feel that among the four major families, there will be no younger generation more powerful than you.  It's so strong. As for those old guys, with the old man here, it's not their turn to take action!" Yu Dingfang chuckled, and the matter was settled.  "Don't worry, you have done me such a big favor, I will never treat you badly."</p>

    "Come here, take Miss Cousin, Feng Shaoxia, and Miss Wang to the guest room. First, freshen up, and then order the kitchen to start the banquet."</p>

    Feng Yuan twitched his lips. Now that things have come to this, what else can he say? He immediately left with his servants, freshening up before attending the night banquet.  </p>

    Early the next morning, after receiving a notice from the Yu family, the four major families, who had been waiting for this moment, brought people into the Yu Mansion and started a big banquet.  </p>

    After three drinks and five dishes, Yu Dingfang clapped his hands twice, and the hall suddenly became quiet; "Everyone, I think everyone knows what I mean today, which is to determine the fate of the five families entering the secret realm this time.  Quota. Do you have any opinions? ¡±</p>

 New Volume Chapter 74 Banquet

    As soon as he finished speaking, an old man in purple raised his hands slightly towards the surroundings and said lightly, "Since the head of the Yu family has asked, I will just say a few words."</p>

    "This secret realm was set up by our seniors for the inheritance of my five families. It happens once every thirty years, and only forty people are allowed to enter at a time. Non-elites of the family are not allowed to enter. However, this world is so big that the strong are respected. I, Li Yuhao of the Li family  , twenty-seven years old, with the seventh level of innate cultivation, he can be called a prodigy of the previous generation. Although he cannot be said to be the leader of the younger generation in Yucheng, he is similar. Therefore, my Li family is prepared to take away ten places.  I wonder if you have any objections?" Following his words, a young man with a cold and arrogant face walked out, slightly cupped his hands in all directions, and stood proudly,</p>

    As soon as this person finished speaking, another old man in black smiled softly: "What a talented person. Li Yuhao of the old Li family is really good, but my Wang Xingba of the Wang family is not much worse than him. He is twenty-six years old today and has the sixth innate talent."  Although he is only at the peak of the sixth level, he still has great strength. A master of the seventh level died under his staff. Therefore, our Wang family is going to take nine of them. What do you think? "A person with a height of eight?  The strong man, who was as tall as two feet long, walked out slowly, holding a huge wolf-tusked club that was two feet tall. The giant stick in his hand paused slightly, and he heard the earth shake, and four or five cracks on the bluestone ground spread directly in all directions.  </p>

    "There is also a member of my Zhang family, Zhang Shaoyun, whose cultivation is at the sixth level of the innate peak. It seems that he is not much worse than the first two wizards. Therefore, I think that everyone in my Zhang family will have no objections to taking nine places."  ." An old man in red was holding a teacup and said with a calm smile.  A thin man with a gloomy face slowly walked out. He did not have a strong power, but wherever his eyes swept, everyone felt as if they were instantly trapped in the Nine Nether Ice Cave, and chills came from the bottom of their hearts.  </p>

    "You old guys, aren't you obviously bullying everyone in the Yu family? Our Zhao family doesn't have a large population, but God pity shows that there is a promising figure in this generation, Zhao Yuanfang, come out and show everyone!" A figure  The middle-aged, ordinary-looking man walked out slowly without any pretense, but Li Yuhao from the Li family, Wang Xingba from the Wang family, and Zhang Shaoyun from the Zhang family all looked at him at the same time, and they did not dare to look down upon him in the slightest.  "This time, my Zhao family will take nine of the quotas!"</p>

    "There are a total of forty places. Lao Li took ten, Lao Wang, Lao Zhao and Lao Zhang each took nine, leaving three. You are just sending beggars away!" Yu Dingfang's expression did not change, but he said lightly.  .  </p>

    "Master Yu, everyone knows that the eldest son of your Yu family is half crazy, and the second half is a loser except for playing with women. For the sake of our hundreds of years of friendship, I will leave you three places. Choose the taller one among the shorter ones.  You can choose three people yourself. However, although the trip to the secret realm has great opportunities, it also has great dangers. Even if a few people are killed or injured, it is normal to be able to get out half of the ten people. Therefore, be careful when choosing people.  Come on, don¡¯t let the new generation of the Yu family become extinct," the head of the Li family said with a smile;</p>

    "That's right, Ba'er. When we compete later, you have to be merciful. Your grandpa Yu's family has no one who can take action. It's hard to squeeze out a better one. Don't slap him to death or break his hand.  A broken leg is enough. The Yu family's elixirs are quite good and can save you as long as you don't die." The head of the Wang family said to the strong man beside him with a smile.  "After all, this is how your Uncle Yu treated your father thirty years ago. As a son, you will eventually have to vent your anger for your father."</p>

    "Grandpa, don't worry. Just as dad lost back then, my grandson will win back. He won't let you down." Wang Xingba licked his lips and said lightly, but his voice was quite loud, and he looked at Yu Mansion.  When you are young, it is like watching prey again.  </p>

    "You four old men really don't give me any way to live!" Yu Dingfang said with a rather ugly face; "No need to discuss?"</p>

    "Thirty years ago, when your eldest son swept through the four families, he seemed to be so ruthless. Thirty years in the east of Hedong, thirty years in the west of Hexi. Everyone has their time," the head of the Zhang family said quietly, obviously  Old man Yu Dingfang of the Yu family was ruthless and unethical in his actions, otherwise the four major families would not have joined forces to retaliate to this extent.  </p>

    "Thirty years ago, your Dalang family was amazingly talented. Ten years ago, your Yu hero's talent was also eclipsed by his father's. Unfortunately, bad luck caused the seven-year period to go awry. Otherwise, these two generations would have monopolized the resources of the secret realm and would still be unable to do so."  The four of us really don¡¯t have a chance to live.¡± The head of the Zhao family said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s all God¡¯s will!¡±</p>

    "Yes, it's all God's will!" Yu Dingfang nodded, "My good grandson-in-law, come out and meet all the seniors. These four in front of you are your opponents!"</p>

    Feng Yuan wiped his mouth, stepped forward from his seat, and slightly arched his hands to everyone, "Boy Feng Yuan, I have met all of you seniors!"</p>

    "The peak of Qi training?"</p>

    &nbsp; "Grandson-in-law?"</p>

    ¡°Not an innate master?¡±</p>

    "The old man of the Yu family is shameless!"</p>

    "I didn't expect that the Yu family would be so wise. They knew that this competition would lead to death, but they actually found an outsider who was not even innate. Grandson-in-law, interesting, really interesting." The head of the Li family was slightly stunned, and smiled at Feng Yuan.  ; "Young man, do you have any last words to say? Say it earlier. After a while, you won't even have a chance to say it."</p>

    The corner of Fengyuan's mouth curled up slightly: "Seniors, I am entrusted by others to be loyal to others. I don't ask for much, and I don't want to kill people. I only want a mere twelve places, okay?"</p>

    "This joke is not funny. Xingba, go ahead. Since you are not a member of the Yu family, but an outsider, just beat him to death. Teach others a lesson. You cannot just wade into some water." The head of the Wang family did not even look at it.  Feng Yuan glanced at it and said slowly;</p>

    "In that case, it's no wonder that Feng Yuan is so cruel!" Feng Yuan sighed, clenched his palm, and the strange-looking giant sword appeared directly in his hand, and slowly walked towards Wang Xingba.  </p>

    After the first step fell, I didn't feel anything strange at all. When the second step fell, the whirlpool of ice and fire in the dantian began to circulate crazily. The red and blue colors gradually spread around Fengyuan's body, and a surging vitality appeared.  Start cheering!  </p>

    When he took the third step, all the energy and energy in Fengyuan's body had been fully activated. The energy was surging, the blood was surging, and the thunder was crackling between the muscles and bones!  </p>

    With every step he took, his momentum doubled. After five steps, even people ten feet away could clearly feel the tyrannical pressure. Wang Xingba was stunned at first, and then laughed: "Boy,  No matter what means you use, it will not change the gap between you and me, it will only make my game more interesting! It will only make your death more tragic."</p>

 New book volume opens a single chapter

    The new book has uploaded more than 200,000 words. Although it is not much, it is better to collect it first and keep it slowly. Today I will open a single chapter and ask for your help from all my readers. Thank you Xinbing!  !  !  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 75 Comparison of Strength

    "Really? Judging from your weapons, you are also a powerful person. How about you take my sword?" Feng Yuan raised the corners of his mouth and slashed down with his sword.  </p>

    "Comparing strength, I'm never afraid of people." Wang Xingba smiled ferociously on his rough face, and with a round of the huge wolf-toothed stick in his hand, he smashed it directly towards Fengyuan's sword.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    A loud noise resounded throughout the entire hall. A clearly visible ripple spread in all directions from the place where the swords and staffs collided. The powerful wind formed a small storm and swept in all directions. The harsh roar made everyone present feel excited.  Shocked, Feng Yuan's figure trembled slightly, and the floor under his feet cracked open, and two three- to four-meter-long cracks appeared directly. Wang Xingba leaned on the ground with a giant wolf-toothed stick and drew a long line on the ground.  The long mark was a full three feet back.  </p>

    "Such a lot of strength." Shaking his slightly numb palms, Wang Xingba's eyes flashed with heat, "You are the first strong person that Wang has encountered who can defeat Wang with his own strength.  It¡¯s so happy, it¡¯s so happy, I just received a sword from you, now you dare to take a stick from me!¡±</p>

    "Haha, why don't you dare? It's an honor to meet someone with the same natural power to compete with each other!" Feng Yuan smiled slightly and took precautions against China's unique giant sword, "Come on!"</p>

    "Okay!" Wang Xingba shouted loudly, and he swung the huge wolf-tusked stick with two feet in his hand like a windmill. A rolling whirlwind roared out from the giant stick. Although it hadn't hit yet, the kind of power contained in it was  The endless domineering power made everyone watching the battle feel terrified.  The huge fang rod was made of pure cold iron and weighed more than a thousand or two thousand kilograms. Now Wang Xingba tried his best to increase the speed of this thing. When he hit it with a stick, the power contained in it was the ratio of weight and speed.  Multiply, with a force of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of kilograms, even a piece of iron can be smashed into a discus, let alone a human being.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    There was another violent roar, and Feng Yuan was hit by the giant stick, like a baseball, knocking out a huge hole in the wall made of huge rocks.  He was directly knocked dozens of feet away and fell to the ground.  </p>

    The ground where the giant rod touched was directly smashed into stone powder.  </p>

    "Feng Yuan!" Wang Xuer and Thirteenth Mother were shocked and hurried over.  </p>

    "There's no need to go. After receiving this blow from Mr. Wang, don't say that he is just born with supernatural power and has not yet broken through the innate. Even a master at the peak of the ninth level of innate power will be dead if he can withstand this huge force of hundreds of thousands of kilograms."  Wang Xingba paused for a moment with the giant wolf-toothed staff in his hand, "This boy is really strong, but it's a pity that his brain is a little stupid. He was so stunned that he died so undeservedly!"</p>

    After saying that, he turned to Yu Dingfang and said calmly, "Old man of the Yu family, the outsider is no longer around, let's replace him with an insider!"</p>

    "Ahem!" Feng Yuan was stunned, slowly got up from the ground, patted the dirt on his body, pointed at Wang Xingba and cursed, "Good guy, you look like a reckless guy, but in fact  It's really slippery. That blow almost exploded with several times the force. If Feng's body wasn't strong enough, he would have been beaten to death by you."</p>

    "Feng Yuan, you're okay, that's great!"</p>

    "What, how is it possible, you took a hard blow from me and nothing happened to you?" Wang Xingba changed his face in shock.  exclaimed in surprise;</p>

    "Have said it, are you going to admit defeat yourself, or take another strike from someone else?" Feng Yuan dragged the giant sword forward slowly. The pace was very slow and did not carry the slightest power, but it made Wang Xingba  As if he had seen a ghost, he clenched his teeth and his body trembled. Finally, he gritted his steel teeth and picked up the giant wolf-tooth staff with both hands: "Come on, my Wang family has heroic souls who died in battle, and there is no coward who will give up without fighting. Come on,  Defeat me openly."</p>

    "As you wish!"</p>

    Boom</p>

    Among the people watching the battle, those with weaker cultivation levels didn't know what had happened, but they had already discovered that Wang Xingba had been knocked dozens of feet away, and the giant cold iron mace in his hand was severely deformed and was thrown down.  On the ground ten feet away, Feng Yuan was already standing where Wang Xingba originally stood, gently inserting the giant sword in his hand back into his back.  </p>

    "What's going on?"</p>

    ¡°What a fast speed!¡±</p>

    "At this speed, Wang Xingba can't even react. This person is really too strong. In terms of strength, he is only higher than Wang Xingba, and in terms of speed, Wang Xingba is far behind. Lose.  It¡¯s not unfair, the other party has shown mercy.¡±</p>

    "It's not easy to see a man with such strength. It would be a pity to die." Feng Yuan smiled at the head of the Wang family whose expression changed drastically, as if he could drip water. "Old man of the Wang family, find someone to help him up.  I just knocked him out, not killed him!"</p>

    &nbspWhen the head of the Wang family with an ugly face heard what Feng Yuan said, his expression immediately softened. He cupped his hands towards Feng Yuan and said, "Thank you for showing mercy, little friend. Thank you very much, I, Wang Xinghe!" At that moment, two juniors from the Wang family went out.  He carried Wang Xingba back and carefully examined him, beating his back and pressing his chest to wake him up.  </p>

    "Thank you Brother Feng for showing mercy. Wang lost, and he is convinced!" Wang Xingba struggled to stand up, bowed deeply to Feng Yuan, and said;</p>

    Fengyuan nodded and looked at the head of the Wang family, "How about the Wang family gives up two more places?"</p>

    "Okay!"</p>

    "Well!" Feng Yuan turned to look at the three families of Zhang, Zhao and Li. "Now there are five. Seniors, please give some up and let Feng make up the twelve places. How about that?"</p>

    "You have won Wang Xingba. We recognize your strength, but if you want to get twelve places, we have to ask if we all agree." Li Yuhao smiled coldly and walked out slowly. At the same time, Zhang Shaoyun and Zhao Yuanfang  The two of them also walked out slowly and stood opposite Feng Yuan.  </p>

    ¡°If you want to take away the quota, it¡¯s very simple, just beat us!¡±</p>

    "Don't underestimate people. The four major families like us have been able to stand in Yucheng for two thousand years. Naturally, they have their own uniqueness. The Wang family's physical immortality Xuan Gong, the Li family's Yin-Yang Universe Great Shift, and the Zhao family's Breaking the Void, are also unique.  My Zhang family's Tanyun Zhuiyue has been passed down for thousands of years, and each one is unique. Just defeating Wang Xingba doesn't mean you can beat the three of us." Zhang Shaoyun said with a slight smile.</p>

    "Oh, this is interesting. So Feng, you have just tried the Wang family's physical immortality mysterious skill. It is really extraordinary. Now I want to try the Li family's Yin-Yang Great Shift. I don't know what it's like, Brother Li.  Can you give me some advice?" Feng Yuan raised his eyebrows and smiled.  </p>

    "As you wish!" Li Yuhao took a step forward and appeared two feet in front of Fengyuan like a phantom, and then punched Fengyuan with a sharp and powerful punch.  There is nothing special about this punch on the surface, but it possesses an incredible power that can turn decay into magic, making Fengyuan feel a strange feeling that he cannot resist or retreat from.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 76 The Shift of Heaven and Earth

    "What a weird feeling!" Feng Yuan couldn't help but feel stunned. This fist contained a power that corroded the soul. Once he took action, he could control the rhythm of the battle and affect the opponent's mind. As soon as he took action, Feng Yuan fell into a trap.  into a kind of passivity.  </p>

    He is a master, a completely different kind of master from those he has encountered before, a master with extremely rich combat experience.  </p>

    "Ha!" Feng Yuan shouted, and the giant sword in his hand slashed down directly with the freezing wind. The powerful ice and fire energy rushed out, the ice and fire burned, and it was extremely gorgeous.</p>

    "Yin Yang!" Li Yuhao shouted lightly, his fists collided with Feng Yuan's giant sword, a soft force directly deflected Feng Yuan's giant sword, and the powerful force was directly slashed beside Li Yuhao by this pulling force.  In the open space three feet away, a circle of ice and fire ripples visible to the naked eye spread out from the collision ground, gravel flew, and tables and chairs flew all over the sky.  </p>

    The two figures flew backwards like lightning, and then they collided together like two lightning bolts, and rumbling roars sounded one after another.  Terrifying power shot out in all directions, moving rapidly in the hall, creating a fierce battle.  </p>

    Feng Yuan was extremely shocked. He had never expected that the person in front of him could use power to such an extent. Although he was not Feng Yuan's opponent in terms of speed or strength, he could throw away his opponent with his skills.  Going out of the seven or eight streets of Fengyuan, under this extremely tyrannical technique, Fengyuan carried huge power, the giant sword was like a burden, and the fist with powerful power was like punching on cotton, empty and empty.  No place for stress.  </p>

    After two minutes of fighting and dozens of blows, it was all Fengyuan who suffered the loss. Although the opponent's speed and strength were limited, the attack on Fengyuan's body could not cause much damage. One blow could only knock off dozens of points.  Qi and blood can be recovered in a few seconds, but it also knocks away a lot of Fengyuan's pride. If the opponent has a magic weapon that can break his own defense, he will die dozens of times. He doesn't dare to do it now.  Look down on everyone in the world.  </p>

    "Take my move, Ice and Fire Poison Dragon Diamond!" With a low voice, Feng Yuan's body was entangled with ice and fire like a dragon blasting towards Li Yuhao. The tyrannical power filled the entire hall, and the momentum seemed to be overwhelming, sweeping towards Li Yuhao.  </p>

    "What we have been waiting for is this moment, the big shift of the universe!" Li Yuhao sneered, and moved his hands. A mysterious and unpredictable feeling appeared between his hands, giving strange power to follow the trajectory of his strokes.  And out.  This mysterious force was like a whirlpool, swallowing up all the power contained in Fengyuan's Ice Fire Poison Dragon Diamond.  </p>

    "Give it back to you!" Li Yuhao shouted softly. As he moved his hands, the vortex seemed to be reversed. The power of the ice, fire and poisonous dragon that had just been swallowed suddenly spurted out again and hit Feng Yuan intact.  </p>

    "Howis this possible?" Fengyuan was shocked. There was actually a big shift in the world.  He is really able to retaliate in the same way, completely reversing his attack, and attacking himself with his own power.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The powerful burst of power directly knocked Feng Yuan away. The power of ice and fire in the Ice and Fire Poison Dragon Diamond did not do much harm to him. His body also resisted the powerful force, but he felt aggrieved in his heart.  It is indeed expanding.  </p>

    "That's unreasonable!" Feng Yuan shouted angrily, stretched out his hand to take out the wine gourd on his waist, and poured it down. A stream of wine surged out, soaking his clothes, and was knocked back by his own strength. Seriously  Extremely frustrated.  </p>

    "There is a limit to repaying others with their own methods. Feng Yuan will let you try this time to see if you can change the world for me again." Feng Yuan was furious as he swung the wine gourd.  He yelled, "Level 3 Tiangang Explosive Qi!" The power of his whole body condensed instantly, and the power of ice and fire turned into essences at a speed visible to the naked eye and rotated in his body, making the skin on his body look like it was made of ice and fire, crystal clear.  , countless small rays of light flowed on his skin, like a body made of fine steel, exuding an extremely powerful sense of oppression.  </p>

    "Super-Super-Ice-Fire-Poison Dragon Diamond!"</p>

    "Yin - Yang - Qian - Kun - Great Shift!"</p>

    Li Yuhao had a cruel smile on his face. The stronger the opponent's attack, the stronger the counterattack, and the faster the opponent would die. In his eyes, Feng Yuan's skills were simply a child's play and not worth mentioning. Nowadays  For him to unleash such a big move was simply seeking his own death.  </p>

    A huge vortex appeared between his hands, and with a slight push, it enveloped Feng Yuan.  </p>

    This time, the Ice Fire Poison Dragon Diamond did not have the light and shadow effect of the last time, and looked very simple and ordinary. However, under Li Yuhao's incredible gaze, this sword directly shattered the vortex between his hands.  He moved towards Li Xun without slowing down at all.?Hao's chest broke through and left.  </p>

    "Move, move -" Li Yuhao was shocked. His all-conquering trick failed completely at this moment. The tyrannical force in front of him was not only powerful but also extremely solid. No matter how he moved,  Even pulling it can't change the trajectory of this giant sword.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Fengyuan¡¯s giant sword stabbed directly into Li Yuhao¡¯s crossed hands guarding his chest.</p>

    "Wow~~" Li Yuhao's eyes popped out, and his body was directly stabbed twenty feet away. Blood spurted out in the air. His arms were completely deformed. He was so painful that he broke out in cold sweat. The blood in his chest and abdomen was boiling, and his internal organs were also boiling.  suffered significant damage.  In one blow, he was severely injured and had difficulty standing up.  </p>

    "You lost!" Fengyuan slowly took back the giant sword in his hand and said lightly, "The Li family has given up three places. Do you have any objections?"</p>

    "Ahem!" After being helped up by the Li family, Li Yuhao swallowed the elixir and asked unwillingly; "How could that blow just now be so powerful and solidified to that extent? My Great Shift of the Universe couldn't shake the slightest bit.  ?"</p>

    ¡°To completely condense the power of the body into one point and explode at the moment of contact is a technique that I cannot fully control myself.¡±</p>

    "Well, your skills are really bad!" Li Yuhao nodded and commented unceremoniously, "Thank you for being merciful in the end and risking my life. Li Yuhao, I appreciate it. The Li family will give up three places!"</p>

    "Fighting without wine is not fun enough. Thirteenth Mother, help me get a jar of wine." Feng Yuan took the opportunity to recover his lost energy and blood. The third level of Tiangang's explosive energy consumes one-third of his energy every time he uses it.  Although blood and Qi are absolutely powerful, if this kind of loss is not recovered by taking the opportunity, it will be a bit difficult for Feng Yuan to directly face the remaining two opponents.  </p>

 New Book Volume Chapter 77 Twelve Places Completed

    "Okay, wait a minute!" Thirteenth Niang hurriedly brought over a large jar of more than ten kilograms of fine wine.  Fengyuan took the knot, patted open the mud seal, raised his head and drank it. It was usually more than enough to drink in one gulp.  </p>

    "Good wine, great fun! I don't know who will come first, Brother Zhang or Brother Zhao?" Feng Yuan shook his head with a confused look, pointed the giant sword in his hand towards the ground, and leaned on the giant sword slightly lazily.  Asked;</p>

    "Brother Feng, do you want to take a rest? We will have plenty of time tomorrow or the day after tomorrow to start a wheel battle? Brother Feng may look down on us too much," Zhang Shaoyun said, looking at the drunken Feng Yuan;</p>

    "Hehehehe, finish the fight early, finish it early, someone Feng has something to do and is in a hurry to leave!" Feng Yuan murmured a few words, "If we want to fight, let's start, whoever comes first.  ¡±</p>

    "Mr. Zhang doesn't even disdain the wheel battle. Besides, the Zhang family's special skills can only be revealed when running for their lives. Zhang Shaoyun will admit defeat in this battle and give up the two places to you." Zhang Shaoyun shook his head and smiled.  He said, "When I met you today, Brother Feng is a very forthright person. If he can teach you such a friend, the two quotas are still worth it."</p>

    "You Zhang Shaoyun disdain, am I, Zhao Yuanfang, someone who takes advantage of others' danger? In this third game, Mr. Zhao will not take advantage of you. Take my blow, no matter you are dead or alive, the Zhao family will give up two  How about you collect twelve of them?" Zhao Yuanfang stepped forward and said coldly.  </p>

    "Be prepared, my Zhao family's Poxu will destroy mountains and mountains, and you will either die or be injured."</p>

    "Po Xu? Okay, let Mr. Feng see how powerful this so-called Po Xu is!" Feng Yuan's body shook and his eyes became clear.  </p>

    "Take the move!" Zhao Yuanfang moved slightly and disappeared in front of the large crowd.  </p>

    "Invisibility method?" Feng Yuan's eyes lit up. Wang Xu'er also had a method of invisibility. I don't know how it is different from Zhao Yuanfang's method of invisibility.  Now he narrowed his eyes slightly, maximized his hearing and senses, and carefully sensed Zhao Yuanfang's traces.  </p>

    After ten breaths, Fengyuan's body stiffened slightly, and then a formidable figure gradually appeared three feet behind Fengyuan,</p>

    "The Zhao family has given up two places, and it's yours!"</p>

    As Leng Ao's voice sounded, Zhao Yuanfang walked outside without looking back.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    I saw a burst of popping sounds gradually coming from Fengyuan's body, and then a blood hole burst out on each of his limbs and chest.  In Fengyuan's mind, more than 1,200 qi and blood were directly reduced by these five blood holes.  Three thousand total energy and blood bottomed out instantly.  </p>

    "What a stealth method, what a void-breaking method. It condenses the power infinitely into one point, ignores the body's surface defense, and directly injects it into the opponent's body. It explodes at the weakest part of the opponent's body, from the inside out, and instantly destroys the enemy.  , This is the nemesis of all those with strong bodies. When paired with the invisibility technique, it is a unique skill among killers. It is worthy of being taught by Feng." Feng Yuan stretched out his hand to touch the blood hole on his body, and reached out to dig it out.  He took out a Jiuling Jade Dew Pill and swallowed it in his belly, and said with admiration.  </p>

    "You are also very good. If there is a chance, I hope to fight you when you are in your prime. In such a wheel-and-wheel battle now, even if you win, Zhao will not be able to win." Zhao Yuanfang shook his head, "Six days later  , Goodbye in the secret realm! Grandpa, my grandson is going first!¡±</p>

    "Well, now that things have come to an end, now that the quota for the secret realm has been decided, I won't stay here any longer. I have a busy schedule at home, so I'll take my leave first." The head of the Zhao family stood up and cupped his hands, saying.  </p>

    "Yes, now that the duel has been decided, the matter is settled. There are twelve Yu family, seven Li family, seven Zhang family, seven Zhao family and seven Wang family. The secret realm will be officially opened in six days. We will  Goodbye. I have to say goodbye too." The head of the Li family also stood up and said.  </p>

    In a blink of an eye, people from the four major families resigned one after another. In the originally bustling hall, only the disciples of Fengyuan and the Yu family were left.  </p>

    "Brother-in-law! Thank you brother-in-law for your help. Under the pressure of the four major families, you turned the tide and enhanced the prestige of our Yu family. We also won twelve places to secure capital for our Yu family to survive for thirty years. The unfilial son of the Yu family, Yu Shaoxiong,  Thank you sincerely!" Yu Shaoxiong walked up to Feng Yuan, bowed deeply and thanked him generously.  </p>

    "Since you recognize me as your brother-in-law, the family will not talk to each other. It's just a matter of duty. Brother Yu, why do you need to give such a big gift? Get up, Feng Yuan can't bear it!" Feng Yuan stretched out his hand to help Yu Shaoxiong up.  , said with a smile.  </p>

    "That's right. One family doesn't speak two languages. Now we are all one family, but Shaoxiong has to say a few more words. Maybe the words of advice are offensive to the ears. I hope my brother-in-law can forgive me!" Yu Shaoxiong said with a smile.  </p>

    "Oh?" Feng Yuan narrowed his eyes and said,?I wonder what Brother Yu has to say?  ¡±</p>

    "Since my brother-in-law is now also a member of the Yu family, I have to say that these four major families were all servants of the Yu family three thousand years ago. However, during a battle for secret treasures two thousand two hundred years ago, they took advantage of the opportunity.  Seeing that the Yu family was weak, they joined forces with the Devourer Master to sneak attack on the original head of the family, Yu Daoyuan, and obtain the four secret arts and four treasures. The four slaves used this to break through the sword soul, join the Sword Sect, and gain a place in the four major families of Yu City.  The ancestors and these four slaves who betrayed their masters fought repeatedly, but they could not do anything to each other. The disciples of the family never stopped fighting. "</p>

    "You show mercy today, but what you get tomorrow will definitely be a brutal killer. Although my brother-in-law is powerful, his two fists will never be able to defeat four people. In the secret realm six days later, it is almost inevitable that he will be intercepted and killed by these four people in the secret realm." Yu Shaoxiong.  A ruthless look appeared on his face, "Therefore, strike first to gain advantage, and strike later to suffer disaster. I wonder if my brother-in-law is willing to work with my brother in the next six days to defeat the four most threatening families among the four major families."  Get rid of people? To eliminate future troubles."</p>

    "You mean, you assassinated them!" Feng Yuan's eyes felt cold. He had just obtained twelve places for the Yu family, and this time he was forced to take sides, completely offending the other four major families.  If those four people really died in Fengyuan's hands, they and the four major families would become unrelenting enemies.  If the Yu family were more ruthless, it would be very possible to throw Feng Yuan out and endure the pressure. After all, he was just a so-called grandson-in-law picked up for free.  Even if it is really thrown away, there will be no loss.  </p>

    If you think about it more deeply, the life and death enemies of the Yu family and the four major families can coexist in the same city for two thousand years. The ancestors of the Yu family and the ancestors of the four major families are strong men with life spans of thousands of years. With them  Sitting in command, there must be strict rules. The young masters cannot hurt each other. This can almost be determined with their butts. Otherwise, if a genius appears in that family, it will be impossible to guard against the other party's innate sword essence and sword essence every day.  Even the assassination of sword embryo realm masters.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 78 Sword Gate

    If Feng Yuan were to take action, he would hold Feng Yuan's head directly as a sacrifice to this rule.  The Yu family suppressed four families in one fell swoop and only made profits without losing any money. As for Thirteenth Niang, she hasn't married Fengyuan yet anyway, so she will just look for a son-in-law by then.  Could it be that she could still be an enemy of her grandfather and resist?  </p>

    Although I have a little bit of a villain¡¯s heart, how can I not be cautious when going out?  Feng Yuan smiled bitterly and shook his head, "This time, it is indeed Feng Yuan's fault. I didn't expect that the Yu family and the four major families would have such hatred. But now, there is no way. I just withstood Zhao Yuanfang's void-breaking blow.  , directly hurting the internal organs. If you can't rest for a few days, I'm afraid it will leave the root of the disease. Now that the matter has come to this, there is no use regretting it. You can only be more careful in the secret realm."</p>

    "My brother-in-law is right. You have to be more careful in the secret realm. However, my brother-in-law was seriously injured because of my Yu family. It would be too callous if I didn't show my brother-in-law. The clothes you are wearing now are really not worthy of my brother-in-law."  So majestic, Grandpa, I remember that there is a Mysterious Light Scale Feather Clothes made from the scales of a fourth-order demonic beast with three eyes and black snakes. How about giving it to my brother-in-law?  I still have three human-level fifth-grade Ziqing treasure pills, so I should take one out to heal my brother-in-law."</p>

    "Well, what Shaoxiong said is right. This time Feng Shaoxia was able to regain twelve places for my Yu family. It was a great help. But since it is a gift, it is only a set. There is no reason to give away a single piece.  "Old man Yu Dingfang nodded, "Yu Yang~~"</p>

    "The old slave is here!"</p>

    "Go to the inner palace and get the Xuanguang Scale Feather Clothes, the Rising Sun Crown, and the Silk Shoes Walking on the Clouds. In addition, get one Ziqing Baodan, ten Huangyadans, and ten Bone Refining Pills. One hundred seven-grade spiritual stones.  Give it to Feng Shaoxia."</p>

    "Thank you, old man, for your generous gift!"</p>

    "Hahaha, you're welcome, you deserve this. Thirteenth Niang, take Feng Shaoxia to the guest room to rest. Take good care of your wounds. There will be big things in six days!" Yu Dingfang laughed and said.  </p>

    It was rare to be pure for six or seven days. In these days, Fengyuan explored his own mysteries, healed his wounds, and gave all Huang Yadan and Yijin Bone Strengthening Pill to Huo Shisanniang to consolidate her first innate cultivation. The so-called  There are nine levels of innateness. The first three levels are to attract the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to exchange blood. The middle three levels are to attract the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to strengthen the bones and muscles. The last three levels of cultivation are to attract the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to cleanse the marrow, break the acquired miasma, and return the body to the innate. Therefore, innate  It is a long-term process of transforming oneself.  </p>

    As for the Purple Green Pill, Fengyuan thought that it would be easy to recover from his injuries and would not use it at all. Secondly, it was something given by others and he did not feel safe using it.  </p>

    As soon as the sixth day arrived, Feng Yuan took Thirteen Niang and Wang Xuer to the teleportation array.  This teleportation array is not really in the city lord's palace, but behind the east city area of ??Yucheng. There is a hill, three hundred meters high, lush and green. There is a Mingyue Lake on the top of the mountain. In the center of Mingyuetan, is the teleportation array.  The pond is covered with lotus flowers and surrounds the teleportation array, demarcating five clear spheres of influence.  The figures standing on the lotus leaves look far away and extraordinary.  </p>

    Behind Fengyuan stood eight Yufu masters, mainly Yu Shaoxiong. These are the talents who participated in the secret realm this time.</p>

    "Boy Feng, these behind you are all the hidden elites of the younger generation of the Yu family. This time you enter the secret realm, you have to help me take good care of them!" Looking at Feng Yuan, Yu Dingfang said with a smile.  </p>

    "I don't think so," one of the young men smiled coldly, glanced at Feng Yuan with disdain, and snorted; "Although I haven't seen his combat power with my own eyes, a guy who is not even innate, even if he has a barbarian  It's just a lucky win! I spent more than ten years in seclusion for this matter, and I didn't come out until yesterday. How can he understand?"</p>

    Another young man smiled proudly and said: "I, Yu Shaohan, am not a waste. I am confident that even if I face those few seeds from the four major families, I dare not claim victory, but I am also confident that I can remain undefeated. In the secret realm, if you want to survive, you have to rely on yourself."  Not to mention my own abilities, I risked my life to enter the secret realm, but I dare to bring two women who have just entered the innate world, are they worthy of being compared with us? "What a joke."  /p>

    "Nonsense!" Yu Shaoxiong shouted angrily, "Although you are secretly hidden disciples of the Yu family, you have been practicing hard. After several battles, your cultivation is mostly nourished by spiritual medicine. You are not exaggerated.  In fact, if you can survive through the secret realm, you will be able to solidify your foundation and have the future to continue to progress. If you cannot die in it directly, or cannot make any progress for the rest of your life, how can you compare with the seeds of the four major families?"</p>

    "Brother-in-law, the four seeds of the four major families fighting alone have snatched twelve places. Without him, you would have never had the chance to enter the secret realm, and your life would be useless. Now not only do you not know how to be grateful, you actually  How dare you??Such lies are truly abhorrent!  "After Yu Shaoxiong finished scolding, he cupped his hands towards Feng Yuan and said, "Brother-in-law, don't care, these guys are fed by magical medicine every day, and they are so vain that they don't even know how much they weigh. I hope brother-in-law doesn't care!  ¡±</p>

    Feng Yuan also saw that the foundations of these people were very false. They were completely nourished by the elixir. In a real fight, although they had innate cultivation of the sixth or seventh level, Feng Yuan was confident that it was not too much to kill them all with one sword.  It's difficult. Although I am only at the peak of Qi training, my foundation is a hundred times thicker and more solid than theirs.  These people should be disciples specially trained for the secret realm. If there is no secret realm, they are useless. If they can fill the foundation through the secret realm, they are in their twenties and less than thirty years old, and their cultivation has truly reached the sixth or seventh level of innateness.  .  </p>

    ¡°Putting your future entirely on the secret realm, it¡¯s hard to say whether this choice is right or wrong, depending on the choice.  </p>

    At noon, when the sun rose to its highest point in the sky, the five family heads stood up one after another. Yu Dingfang smiled and said, "Everyone, the time has come, so let's take action together and use the power of the space teleportation array to open the secret realm of the netherworld!"</p  >

    The other four families looked at each other and nodded.  The head of the Yu family took out a token from his arms and threw it into the air. Suddenly a thousand-foot-long light flashed, shining on the teleportation array. The teleportation array shone with a burst of five-color light, and there were five rays of light.  However, the sword energy rushed straight into the sky and enveloped the entire Mingyue Lake.  </p>

    The tyrannical pressure can be domineering, majestic, elegant, cold, or heavy. Each one has the power to overwhelm all directions and destroy everything. Facing this sword energy from a distance is like holding a divine sword.  Placed on the neck, the blade was cold, but there was no resistance at all.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 79 Entering the Secret Realm

    Faced with this tyrannical sword energy, not to mention that people with cultivation levels like Fengyuan were greatly shocked. Even strong men like Yu Dingfang were frightened.  ?"</p>

    The four masters, Zhang, Wang, Li and Zhao, did not dare to hesitate in the slightest. They each threw out a command talisman, which flashed in the air, and each of them went towards the fusion of sword energy.  The five sword qi and the five talismans merged, and the sword qi returned, forming a sword gate composed of the five sword qi entangled ancestors on the teleportation array. Behind the sword gate, a cold force slowly spread in all directions.  Disperses slowly.  </p>

    "Behind this sword gate is the secret realm of the netherworld.  </p>

    "Disciples, listen to the order and quickly enter the Netherworld Secret Realm. The Sword Gate only exists for forty breaths. Once the time has passed, the Sword Gate will close!" The head of the Li family said loudly.  </p>

    When the disciples heard the words, they immediately filed out. One of them reached the sword gate, but suddenly it was torn apart with a bang, and was stirred into a ball of blood mist by the sword energy.  </p>

    Lijiazhuang was so angry that he shouted: "Damn bastards, only young people under thirty years old can enter. Those over thirty years old are asking for death. No one can get through. You can fool me, but you can't fool your ancestors."  . You have to return here in ten days, otherwise it will be thirty years later, if you can live in the Netherworld for thirty years!"</p>

    Others were immediately awe-struck. Many of the disciples who entered had secretly concealed their age, were trying to get lucky, and some were even disguised as outsiders.  Now this situation cannot tolerate anything else. If you break in, you have a great chance. If it is found to be a fake, you will be killed on the spot.  </p>

    After that, three more people were crushed by the sword gate.  The onlookers were filled with awe in their hearts.  Because the sword gate existed for a limited time, Fengyuan and the others did not dare to delay. They hurriedly took pictures and walked out of the sword gate.  </p>

    When the last person walked into the Netherworld Secret Realm, the five masters breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. The sword gate turned into five sword energies again, spit out five tokens, and the passage suddenly closed.  </p>

    "Ten days later, the Netherworld Secret Realm will be reopened. I don't know how many of these disciples will be able to come out alive." The head of the Wang family took his own command talisman back into his arms, shook his head and sighed,</p>

    "The carp jumps over the dragon's gate. Those who can come out are all talents. I dare not say anything else. My Li Yuhao will definitely be able to come out. In these six days, I spent a lot of money to forcibly upgrade his cultivation to the eighth innate level, Qiankun.  The power of movement is greatly increased, and the own combat power is almost doubled. If it is used at other times, it will be counterproductive, but it is the right time to use it now." The head of the Li family said with a smile.  </p>

    "Haha, it's just the eighth heaven. It was forcibly promoted. This time I have found a real genius. Although his foundation is a bit frivolous, he has really solidified the cultivation of the innate ninth heaven. His combat power is even more amazing. I believe he has such a talent.  If someone helps take care of it, my Wang family will not suffer." The head of the Wang family chuckled.</p>

    "Are you looking for an outsider?" The Yu family looked a little ugly,</p>

    "Hey, you can use your grandson-in-law to participate. Is my granddaughter worse than your granddaughter? Can't you find a better one?" The head of the Wang family chuckled, "Old Zhao, what did you do?"</p>

    "My family Yuanfang has a bright future. I won't damage my foundation like you. I just gave him three Five Evil Gang Thunders." The head of the Zhao family stroked his beard and said with a smile. Throw out one of the Five Evil Gang Thunders.  , everything within ten feet is filled with powder.  The leader of the Zhao family was searching for the evil energy from the five directions. It took a long time to condense it using secret techniques. It is extremely powerful. The most important thing is that an innate master can activate it. Although it can only activate a very small part of Gang Lei's power, it is extremely powerful.  It can also explode with the power of a strike from a Sword Element Realm master.  It is not easy to deal with innate masters.  </p>

    "Old traitor!"</p>

    "Master Yu, I don't know, have you given your grandson-in-law any benefits? If he doesn't have a trump card, I'm afraid it will be difficult for him to survive!" Master Li said with a smile.  </p>

    "A bunch of bastard old immortals." The head of the Yu family cursed secretly in his heart, but said without any sign of weakness, "I can't think of my methods even if I want to kill you!"</p>

    "Swipe" all of a sudden, as soon as he entered the sword gate, it was as if the heaven and earth were switching, the universe was shifting, and it was like traveling through the infinite void. Feng Yuan only felt that his eyes were blurry, then darkened, then brightened, and he could see his surroundings clearly again.  At that moment, I discovered that I was already on the other side of the world. It was vast and vast. A blood-colored bright moon hung high in the sky, and the moonlight was like bloody water falling from the sky. Below the sky, there was an endless stretch of mountains. The whole world was in one piece.  In the blood.  </p>

    The cool wind came from, and Feng Yuan realized that he was standing on a giant tree now, and there were no people around him. In the endless mountains, there were a burst of beast roar, </p>

    "Thirteenth Mother, Wang Xu'er?" Feng Yuan quickly glanced around, but there was no one there.Within a few miles, I am the only one who exists.  Could this Sword Sect directly scatter everyone into the Netherworld?  In this case, how can Xu'er and Shisanniang's cultivation be able to survive?  Feng Yuan was shocked. This was not a good thing. Thirteenth Niang only had the innate cultivation level for the first time. It could be said that almost all the people who entered the book had the worst cultivation level. Once they met people from the four major families, they were simply looking for death.  .  </p>

    Wang Xuer has various methods, and perhaps her survivability can be stronger, but facing this group of strong men who are all at the sixth or seventh level of innate cultivation, Fengyuan does not have that much confidence in her.  We must find and beat them as soon as possible.  </p>

    "Where did the fishy smell come from?" Feng Yuan frowned and saw two egg-shaped things under his feet, which had already been crushed by his feet.  Hey, there are eggs, what kind of nest is this?  </p>

    At this moment, a strong wind hit Feng Yuan directly on his back.  </p>

    "Oops!" Feng Yuan quickly jumped down and rolled on the spot to avoid a roaring wind. A black shadow directly left a deep mark on the ground beside him.</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    Before Feng Yuan could get up, the black shadow came at him again. The giant sword in Feng Yuan's hand flashed and slashed hard at the approaching black shadow. With a bang, Feng Yuan retreated several feet and fell on the ground.  He made two deep marks and took a closer look. He saw that the giant snake was as thick as a water tank, with thick scales and a pair of eyes like a thousand-watt light bulb. It was more than ten feet long and was looking at him with eyes of extremely cold hatred.  .  It was the tail of this giant snake that just attacked Fengyuan.  </p>

    But the really weird thing is this big snake. Although it has dense scales, its pupils are burning with rolling flames. There is a kind of cold aura emanating from this giant snake. It gives people the feeling that this snake is not at all.  It's like a living creature, but another kind of weird life. As soon as this feeling appears, Feng Yuan's expression changes. The unknown is the most terrifying thing.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 80 The Nether Beast

    "What a weird feeling!" Feng Yuan couldn't help cursing. He looked up and looked at the broken snake eggs on the tree again, only to see that the broken eggs had already disappeared. A faint snow-white essence hovered there and then dissipated.  </p>

    "When I came to this Nether Secret Realm, the Yu family didn't give me any information about the secret realm. It seemed that they didn't want me to really get much benefit from it. Now that I've just entered, it's better to kill this snake and see what's going on.  What a strange thing." Feng Yuan thought in his heart, pointing the giant sword at the giant snake and saying provocatively: "Come on, beast!"</p>

    "Hiss" I don't know if the giant snake understood Feng Yuan's words, or it was already impatient. As soon as Feng Yuan finished speaking, the giant snake had already jumped up, with a huge mouth as long as a gate, towards Feng Yuan.  Yuan bit down hard.  The speed was like lightning, with an indescribable stench and evil aura. The two huge fangs were almost half a meter long. They were sharp and cold, making Feng Yuan feel like he was suffocating.  </p>

    "Okay!" Feng Yuan shouted softly. He lifted both feet at the same time, and his body sank down as fast as he could. With a snap, the rocks under his feet immediately exploded under the force. He lowered his waist and sat on the horse, holding a huge giant in his hand.  The sword struck down with a crash.  The five forces of the waist, legs, spinal cord, arms, and earth merged into one, condensed on the heavy giant sword, and collided with the head of the giant python struck by lightning.  </p>

    "Huh!" An extremely strong wind blew out from the place where the swords and snakes collided. Immediately, Fengyuan was swept by the tyrannical aftermath, with sand and rocks flying, and a clear wave of air surging in all directions.  </p>

    Looking from a distance, Feng Yuan is only one person tall. He is so small with a giant sword under the giant snake that is more than ten feet long. However, at this moment, Feng Yuan, who seems to be a small figure, uses the giant sword in his hand to stand.  , directly flying the giant snake more than ten feet long into the air.  Although the entire snake mouth was smashed into pieces, no blood flowed out and it flew several feet away.  Coiled into a ball, looking at Feng Yuan, he couldn't help but feel three points of fear.  </p>

    However, although there was fear in its eyes, the giant snake took action without any hesitation. As soon as it landed on the ground and coiled itself, its tail was already swung out again. It was several feet long and as thick as a human waist. The tail was covered with ferocious scales and carried a tyrannical tone.  Whistling, it crashed down on Feng Yuan who was standing there.  </p>

    "It's interesting! It's really not a living thing!" Feng Yuan shouted coldly, and he pulled himself up from the ground and into the sky. With a "bang", the ground around him that had been shaken to pieces suddenly exploded.  , billowing smoke and dust swept out in all directions.  Fengyuan's figure was like wind and lightning. He turned around tactfully to avoid the giant tail that crashed down. He took one step forward and appeared in front of the giant snake's head. Without any hesitation, the giant sword in his hand moved toward the giant snake.  The snake's head crashed down.  </p>

    Extremely tyrannical power exploded, and the roaring wind formed a clearly visible ripple around the giant sword.  </p>

    The huge python instinctively sensed danger and quickly retracted its head, trying to avoid Feng Yuan's powerful slash. Although the giant python was huge, it was indeed extremely agile in its movements. Its body bounced as fast as lightning.  </p>

    However, at the moment when the giant python flew away, Fengyuan took the second step, stepped directly on the snake's head, and slashed down with the giant sword in his hand.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    There was a loud noise, and a huge object more than ten feet long, like a bird with broken wings in the air, crashed down from the air like a meteorite. The ground suddenly shook violently, the dust rolled, and a large crater was directly created on the ground.  </p>

    The head of the snake as big as a millstone exploded, and only a ball the size of a fist was seen, with blazing white flames leaping around the snake's head.  </p>

    "Roar~~~" The giant python's mouth had disappeared, but it made a sound like a dragon's roar, which resounded directly in the sea of ??consciousness. As it rolled, a dark and boundless power emerged from its body, covering its whole body.  It was beating like a flame, and the extremely tragic and sinister aura of death made Feng Yuan feel frightened.</p>

    "Could this dark and boundless power of death be the legendary power of the underworld?" Feng Yuan was very surprised when he looked at the power surging in the giant python.  The power of the netherworld, the legendary power of death, I didn't expect to find here.  </p>

    Whoosh</p>

    The giant python's body was like electricity, and it turned into a black shadow, charging towards Feng Yuan with the power of blazing black flames.  </p>

    There was a loud bang, and rocks suddenly penetrated the air. A huge boulder, which was dozens of feet in size and was as big as a building, was directly smashed by the giant python. Stone fragments were shot out in all directions. The ground shook and the mountains shook.  Wherever the force passed, the boulder melted and dissipated into a handful of pale ash, just like ice cubes bathing in fire.  </p>

    "What a powerful power of the underworld!" Feng Yuan rose into the air and swung the giant sword in his hand repeatedly, blocking all the gravel that hit him. However, the tail of the giant python was like a javelin, and suddenly  Macro exploded out from the gravel box. At the same time, countless scales on the snake's tailSuddenly exploded, each scale carried a huge power of the netherworld, and hundreds of scales flew, as if tearing the entire void apart, making a heart-stopping sound of breaking through the sky.  </p>

    "Huh?" Feng Yuan's expression changed, he huddled up into a ball, blocked the giant sword in front, and retreated violently.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?</p>

    The scales containing the power of the netherworld kept hitting the giant sword, sending Feng Yuan flying upside down in the air. At the same time, the volley tail also hit Feng Yuan with a bang, even if it was  Fengyuan had a body as strong as steel and iron bones, and he felt as if his body had been hit by a train. He directly smashed Fengyuan into the sky and flew hundreds of feet away.  </p>

    "Bang!", "Bang!", "Bang!", "Bang!" After knocking down seven or eight big trees one after another, Feng Yuan stopped his retreat and rolled down among the dead branches and leaves in the forest.  middle.  </p>

    A smell of mold and decay rushed into Fengyuan's nose. The soft mud underneath him was a layer of mud made from dead branches and leaves. The sound of trees breaking and falling was loud.  </p>

    Whoosh whoosh</p>

    There was a sound of ropes, and Fengyuan, who had just climbed up, looked up and saw a giant snake more than ten feet long bouncing in the air like a dragon. With a roaring wind, it rushed down towards Fengyuan.  Before he even got close, the biting wind had already caused the trees around Fengyuan to shake violently, causing dead branches and leaves to fly high into the sky.  </p>

    "Well done! Third level, Tiangang Explosive Qi!" Feng Yuan straightened his waist, and the whole body immediately let out a burst of crackling sounds, and his muscles and bones thundered. He looked up at the giant python that looked like a dragon and jumped down from the air, with a look in his eyes.  There was a flash of madness, and a slight trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, "Ice and Fire Poison Dragon Diamond!"</p>

    Fengyuan roared, his figure merged with the giant sword, and he shot directly into the mouth of the giant python.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The two collided, and the giant python froze slightly in the air, then let out a roar and explosion, and then exploded in the middle of the giant python, and a man in black armor and a giant sword wrapped in ice and fire broke out.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 81 Brothers Killing Each other

    Update time: 2013-05-29

    Then I saw the giant python that was more than ten feet long, weathering at a speed visible to the naked eye. After only a dozen breaths, the entire body, including the strong scales and bones, was completely reduced to fly ash, leaving only a white mass.  A fist-sized ball of light appeared where the python's head had been.

    Feng Yuan patted the scales on his body. Thanks to the armor's protection, he had blocked most of the scales that came from the explosion. He walked over slowly, stretched out his hand to touch the white light, and felt extremely pure.  The life energy pours into the body from the touching fingertips.

    With the injection of this life essence, the body covered with cracks is repaired almost at a speed visible to the naked eye under this power, and its vitality is rapidly restored at two to three hundred points per second.

    Fengyuan felt that the inside of his body seemed to have broken a kind of confinement and opened up a treasure in the body. An extremely powerful force slowly surged out from the bones and muscles. The beard and flesh were trembling, imprisoning the joints.  With the sound, all the bones in the body are shaking, and wonderful changes are taking place in every inch of the body that is touched by this life essence.

    It's like evolving. Unfortunately, this life essence is too little after all. It only triggers the internal transformation of the body, but does not continue.

    "Ding: Get 300 points of life essence. Life transformation is 3%."

    Things must turn to the extreme, and in the endless death, the purest bit of vitality of life is left. Is this the essence of life?  It is a point where endless vitality condenses, it is true, pure and extremely precious.  It can evolve life and greatly increase people's life span.  If there is enough life essence, it can almost make a person ascend from the essence of life and become a higher-level life existence.

    No wonder they can solidify their foundation as long as they pass through the secret realm. With this kind of life essence, even the most superficial foundation can be as solid as steel.  Life changes by 3%, this will be a huge opportunity.  But this power of the netherworld is indeed powerful, even my body cannot withstand the erosion of this power.

    "I think the people from the five major families are not much stronger than me. The monsters here are so powerful, and I'm afraid not many can really survive."  The thirteenth mother, Xu'er, must be found as soon as possible.  Moreover, you have to find someone to figure out what's going on here. Otherwise, if you don't even know the way, where can you find someone?

    Feng Yuan didn't dare to delay any longer, so he chose a direction and hurried away. Now, killing the monster species here is a key. Finding some people who came in together and figuring out the location inside is also key. Did you just leave?  No matter how far away, he felt the violent fluctuations of vitality and the sound of explosions in front of him. Fengyuan's mind moved slightly, he gathered his breath, and slowly approached the battlefield. From a distance, he saw two people wearing the same clothes, similar auras, and similar moves.  The guys are fighting desperately.

    Both of them were wearing purple-red clothes and boxing gloves. They had the same technique, and the Yin-Yang universe was shifted.  Moving around, the fight was extremely intense.  A dozen feet away to the right of the two of them, a fist-sized ball of light floated in the air, slowly releasing milky white light.

    Obviously, wealth is moving. In the face of this huge life essence, even the brothers of the same door must be revenge.

    "How is it possible?" Feng Yuan was shocked when he saw this light ball. This life essence was larger than the one he just got, and the light was brighter. This clearly meant that,  The owner of this life essence is more powerful than the big snake he killed.

    "How could these two rotten sweet potatoes and stinky duck eggs kill such a powerful monster? Could it be that the five major families have had their own secret methods to deal with this kind of ghost beast for a long time? Can they kill it easily?" Fengyuan was particularly surprised.  curious.

    The two men were fighting more and more fiercely, and they gradually distinguished themselves. The man with scars at the corners of his eyes resisted and retreated, and said loudly, "Second brother, we are all brothers anyway. There are so many Nether beasts in the Netherworld Secret Realm, why bother?"  Killing each other for such a life essence, if you want it, just take it."

    The other man smiled coldly: "You bastard, you can call me brother, but you are just a bastard born from a prostitute. How can you be worthy of being side by side with me? If you are honest, that's all. I can still spare you a life."  I've been waiting for your life, but I didn't expect that you would dare to try to seize the position of the heir of our branch. You are so ambitious that you are committing suicide. "

    "If the second brother forces me again, don't blame me, my younger brother, for being ruthless!"

    "You are ruthless. When will you not hope that my brother will die soon? If you have any means, use it!"

    "Second brother~~~~" The scarred-eyed man shouted, and a white light flashed in the palm of his hand. His opponent screamed, his face instantly turned purple, and he retreated violently. He took out the antidote medicine from his arms and  stuff into mouth,

    "I'm sorry," he slapped the opponent's Tianling with a palm, smashing his head into pieces.  "My little brother, I have prepared this White Eyebrow Poison Needle for you for a long, long time."

    The scar-eyed man lowered his head and took out a three-inch-long command talisman with a faint white light from the corpse. He picked it up carefully, wiped it clean and put it in his arms; "Second brother, I have lost a lot of my life."  I found you just for this great talisman of light. There are only three of them in the entire Li family. If you didn't have a good mother to support you, how could you have this talisman in your hand? With it in your hand, not only  You can gather your breath and make a sneak attack, and you are not afraid of the aura of the netherworld. A ball of life essence is nothing, this is the chicken that lays eggs!"

    The man with scarred eyes was cleaning the wealth from the corpse. Suddenly his body was shaken. He raised his head and saw a man wearing scale armor standing next to the life essence. He stretched out his hand to take the essence into his body.

    "Are you? The Yu family's son-in-law, Feng Yuan?" The scar-eyed man said coldly,

    "Mr. Feng was lucky enough to pick up a Life Essence when he went out. Don't worry, brother, I don't have the slightest malice. I was just picking up things. I didn't see or hear anything else!" Feng Yuan bowed his hand.  said.

    "It turns out that you are really Brother Feng. You all know that even Li Yuhao, the strongest brother of the younger generation of the Li family, is no match for you. How dare I take action against you? Since Brother Feng has no ill intentions, I will say goodbye. We are destined to meet again.  !" Holding his fists, he slowly turned around and retreated. At the moment when he turned around, a white light flashed away and shot toward Feng Yuan.

    "Die to me!"

    Seeing the white eyebrow needle piercing Feng Yuan's chest directly, the scarred man's figure flashed and appeared directly in front of Feng Yuan. He hit Feng Yuan Tianling with a palm and shouted in his mouth, "The bastard kills the direct descendant of the family."  Ji, if I let you spread the news, I will die without a burial place. How can I keep you?"

 New Volume Chapter 82 Zombie Recruitment

    "Thank you for giving me a reason to kill you!" Feng Yuan raised his head and smiled, tilted his head, let his palm hit his shoulder, and punched the black tiger directly to the heart.  Directly smashing his internal organs into pieces.  </p>

    "You obviously got the white eyebrow needle"</p>

    "Make someone immune to all poisons!!!" Feng Yuan stretched out his hand to pull out the white eyebrow needle on his chest and said with a smile;</p>

    "I also want this big bright talisman, but if you don't take action, Feng will not be able to pass the test in his heart." Feng Yuan stretched out his hand to plunder all the loot, and put the big bright talisman on his waist, saying lightly  White light enveloped the whole body and disappeared.  </p>

    "Well, a simplified map of the Netherworld Secret Realm. It's true. The five major families all have their own information." Feng Yuan took out a map from it and let out a light sigh. The picture was indeed what Feng Yuan thought. It was Li.  The family's exploration record of this Netherland Secret Realm not only marked the locations of various places, but also marked several places where excellent treasure hunts and essences were relatively easy to obtain.  </p>

    "I don't know why, but there is always a very bad feeling, as if everything is being monitored." Feng Yuan put away the map, pondered for a moment, and pointed towards the place where the life essence is easiest to obtain, as mentioned on the map, the zombie  Where the plain is, walk in a hurry.  </p>

    The so-called Zombie Plain is better said to be an ancient battlefield. Although I don¡¯t know how old it is, this place is all composed of zombie ancestral cities. From a distance, zombies with stiff limbs are jumping around on the plain.  Jumping back and forth, it was very eerie.  </p>

    According to the introduction in the catalog of the Netherworld Secret Realm, there are no very powerful zombies in the Zombie Plain, and these zombies were all mortals when they were alive, and there are no high-level warriors. Therefore, even after relying on the geographical advantage to become a zombie in this Netherworld Secret Realm,  He still doesn't have any powerful attack methods, he just relies on his physical strength and doesn't know how to move.  Not proficient in martial arts.  It's very easy to fight.  </p>

    The only thing you have to worry about is that these zombies live on this plain. If you can't solve them quickly, they will easily be surrounded by a group of zombies. Once infected by the corpse poison, your life will be difficult to save.  </p>

    Looking at the zombies jumping up and down in front of him, Feng Yuan was very interested.  Pick up a stone from the ground and throw it at one of them.  </p>

    When</p>

    The stone hit the zombie's head directly. The zombie slowly turned around, jumped slightly, and appeared directly in front of Feng Yuan. A pair of black hands with three-inch-long black and purple nails moved towards Feng Yuan.  Come stabbing.  </p>

    "What a fast speed!" Fengyuan was shocked and swung the huge sword in his hand directly.</p>

    With a loud bang, the zombie was directly knocked several feet away by Feng Yuan. He jumped slightly on the ground and rushed at him again. "What a strong force! It's a pity that this is the only one move. It's a bit stupid." He turned slightly sideways and hid.  With one blow, the giant sword in his hand slapped directly on the back of the zombie's head, smashing the entire head into pieces. A ball of light the size of a walnut floated out. He waved his hand and took the ball of light into his body. "Just be careful.  It¡¯s really not that difficult for a master born at level 5 or 6 to kill this kind of zombie.¡±</p>

    The movement immediately alerted the zombies wandering elsewhere. They were only four to five hundred meters away, and soon there were four or five jumping towards Feng Yuan.  The powerful power fluctuations were not concealed at all. Of course, they just followed their instincts to survive and did not know what concealment was. After figuring out the attack methods of these zombies, Feng Yuan no longer hesitated, and his body flashed continuously.</p>

    The wielder of the giant sword in his hand has unimaginable power.  Each sword strikes the zombie's head. Although these zombies have been nurtured for a long time and are very strong, but under Fengyuan's unparalleled power and the extremely strong sword, they are no better than the heads of ordinary people.  No different, it exploded with a bang, and walnut-sized balls of light appeared around Feng Yuan.  </p>

    Although one of these light balls can increase the transformation speed by up to 1%, and even two can truly transform by 1%, but the zombies here are countless from a distance, and the life essence enters the body, and oneself  The progress is clearly visible.  Making progress every moment, this pleasant feeling made Fengyuan unable to help but roar up to the sky, and the roaring sound waves swept across all directions, attracting more zombies to gather towards where Fengyuan was.  </p>

    "Okay, today I will kill hundreds of them here and collect the life essence for body transformation!" For Fengyuan, this life essence can not only transform the body, but also be an excellent big red bottle. After entering the body,  , with a recovery speed of 200 points per second, there is almost no possibility of death. At the moment, he doesn't even bother to defend himself. He fights hard. Even if he takes a blow, he still has to chop a head with a sword.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? </p>

    After only a few dozen minutes, Fengyuan was asked to clear a big blank on the zombie plain.  </p>

    &nbsp; "Woooooo~~~~~" A sound like a ghost's roar echoed between the heaven and the earth, making people's scalp numb. It seemed that the entire zombie plain was shaking.  Then in a distant place, you can clearly see rows of zombies in neat ranks, with good military discipline, jumping around to where Fengyuan is, a total of seventy or eighty of them.  , the leader was riding a zombie tiger, looking up to the sky and roaring.  </p>

    Fengyuan couldn't help but his face changed greatly, and his scalp was a little numb. Zombies organized into an army are different from scattered zombies. Zombies with intelligence cannot be generalized from zombies who are stupid. Now there is an organization, a leader, and wisdom.  As soon as the zombies appeared, Feng Yuan felt the pressure increase greatly.  </p>

    Seventy or eighty zombies join forces, even if each of them can only produce a hundred points of energy and blood, a combined attack can still defeat seven or eight thousand. Feng Yuan's total energy and blood is only a little over three thousand, and even the life essence cannot make up for it.  How dare you fight? Just turn around and run away without hesitation.  </p>

    "The catalog of this Netherworld Secret Realm is simply nonsense. Is this called a low risk? Even if a guy at the ninth level of Xiantian is surrounded, he will definitely die."</p>

    He didn¡¯t even think about it. The members of the five major families just lured the zombies out one by one and killed them. It was naturally much easier. No one could see his blatant and crazy spawning of monsters.  </p>

    Fengyuan ran for his life frantically, using the huge sword in his hand to blow away all the zombies that dared to block the way. He didn't even dare to collect the life essence that was a little further away, so he could only reluctantly abandon it.  </p>

    The zombie army was unstoppable and chased Feng Yuan for dozens of miles before receding like a tide. Even so, Feng Yuan was chased to pieces and was in utter embarrassment.  Under the command of this zombie leader, the zombies who were being slaughtered seemed to be alive. They were divided into groups and surrounded and killed in stages. There was no way to go to the sky and no way to the ground. Fortunately, these zombies had their own range of activities.  After Fengyuan escaped for more than ten miles from the zombie plain, these ferocious zombies gradually retreated.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 83: Life hangs in the balance

    In a panic, Feng Yuan fled into a small valley, which was full of strange-shaped plants, which looked particularly strange under the bloody moonlight.  After finding a flat place for a while, Feng Yuan sat down, took out the wine gourd, and drank heavily, his face still a little pale.  </p>

    "Huh, what a terrifying zombie army. It seems that you have to be careful wherever you go. This dark secret realm is not a good place!" Feng Yuan patted his chest and couldn't help but sigh:</p>

    At this moment, a pile of fallen leaves in front of Fengyuan suddenly exploded with a bang without any warning. Among the fallen leaves flying all over the sky, a ghostly black shadow rushed towards him like lightning, and a  The cold light went straight to slit his throat.  </p>

    It was so sudden that Feng Yuan had no time to react. The cold light had already left a very faint shadow at the airport and shot towards Feng Yuan's throat.  </p>

    At this moment, Feng Yuan could even clearly feel the skin above his throat, and the cold aura emanating from the cold light caused a dull pain.  </p>

    At this critical moment of life and death, Fengyuan's thinking could no longer keep up with the changes in things. However, long-term training and many life-and-death battles made his body want to roar before his mind could react.  By a hair's breadth, he escaped the fatal crisis of slitting his throat with a knife.  In an instant, Feng Yuan's clothes were soaked with cold sweat, and a heart in his chest was beating hard, as if it was about to jump out of his chest.  </p>

    The line between life and death, this is the real line between life and death. The god of death almost passed by Fengyuan, leaving a faint bloody trace on his neck. This was injured by the sword wind. Fortunately, the slightest trace of death was ahead of his spirit.  He retreated and escaped the tragic fate of having his throat cut with a knife at this critical moment.  </p>

    The man who suddenly rushed out from the dead branches and attacked Fengyuan with a fatal attack was obviously surprised. He couldn't believe that his killing blow didn't even cut the opponent's flesh at all.  </p>

    Such a close range, such a swift blow, even a young master like Fengyuan could not avoid it. If it were an ordinary person, the head would have been separated from the body long ago, but the scene of blood splattering that the man expected was not there.  Appear.  </p>

    This man was obviously a master of assassination. After one attack was ineffective, he wanted to run away. Unfortunately, Feng Yuan would not let this guy who almost killed him escape easily.  </p>

    "You bastard of the Zhao family!" Feng Yuan was furious, his eyes burst out with sharp light like blades, with infinite murderous intent. At this moment, he was truly frightened. Only between life and death,  Only then could he feel the preciousness of life. In his rage, the energy all over his body exploded. A stream of ice and fire energy burst out from all over his body like sword rays, forming a line of ice and fire on his body surface.  Sword energy vortex.  Her long hair was blown wildly by the storm of ice and fire emanating from her body.  </p>

    As if a sleeping lion was awakened by someone, Fengyuan's figure was like lightning. The giant sword in his hand suddenly slashed out. The tyrannical force tore the air and made a terrifying sound like tearing cloth.  He suddenly chopped off the man's head.  </p>

    The man turned pale with fright. He turned the dagger in his hand slightly and moved towards the severed sword to block it, intending to use the force to fly back. This man was from the Zhao family. He was good at stealth assassination. He could kill with one hit, and if he didn't hit, he would be killed.  Go, close combat is really not their strong point. After one blow was ineffective, this person wanted to distance himself from Feng Yuan, and then become invisible one by one, and he could come and go with ease.  </p>

    It¡¯s a pity that Feng Yuan didn¡¯t give him this opportunity. When the giant sword was slashed out with his right hand, his left hand was also not idle, and a silver light flashed away.</p>

    "Roar~~" This member of the Zhao family roared loudly, and his left eye exploded directly. His body was shocked, and he was struck on the chest by Fengyuan's giant sword. He flew backwards ten feet away. Before he landed, Fengyuan  He was already chasing after him. The master in his hand disappeared, and his five fingers were like hooks. He stopped grabbing the man's arm, and a tyrannical force burst out. A sound of bones exploding immediately came from the man's arm. Feng Yuan was like this.  Want to catch them alive.  </p>

    The entire right arm, flesh and bones, exploded into pieces under Fengyuan's grasp, forming a ball of flesh.  </p>

    "Ouch~~" The man roared, holding a dagger in his left hand in the air, and cut off his right arm in the air. He endured great pain and struggled to free himself.  </p>

    The severed right arm exploded into a cloud of blood mist, and the pungent smell of blood immediately filled the air.  Sure enough, it was cruel enough, and his arm was broken off directly.  </p>

    "Want to escape?" Feng Yuan snorted coldly, stretched out his right hand, and the giant sword appeared again, and was thrown directly by him as a flying knife, slashing on his legs. At the same time, Feng Yuan's figure appeared  Behind this person, he directly tore off his left arm, swung his fists continuously, and punched out all the steel teeth of this person.  </p>

    &nbsp;In an instant, this person had lost all his limbs.  He was beaten into a stick by Fengyuan.  </p>

    "Tell me, why do you want to kill me? Does Mr. Feng think that he does not have this kind of undying hatred with your Zhao family?" Feng Yuan grabbed the other person's neck and asked coldly</p>

    "Bah! You will definitely die!"</p>

    Turning his head to avoid the mouthful of bloody phlegm, Feng Yuan's eyes turned red and filled with murderous intent, "I will not offend others unless they offend me. Since your Zhao family wants to kill me, then don't blame Feng for being ruthless. I don't need to know the reason, I just need to know  If you want to kill me, that's enough." Cold and suffocating words rang in the man's ears, and then with a bang, the real person was blown to pieces.  </p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out all traces of the battle.  Set the corpse on fire with real fire and clean it up.  </p>

    "There is no hate for no reason in the world, and there is no love for no reason. When I first arrived here, I didn't provoke anyone, but I got a cold and merciless assassination." Feng Yuan slowly looked at the entire valley, and the strange scenery kept coming to him.  In his mind, "The man jumped out directly from the ground, which means that he is not targeting a specific person, but all the people who enter the valley are his prey. From this point of view, there is definitely something extraordinary in this valley."  ."</p>

    Fengyuan searched carefully and gradually walked into the depths of the valley. He saw that in this valley, there was a peaceful force, and a life essence spread like mercury across a dozen square meters of space.  At the top of the valley, on the cliff, there is a spring gurgling down. The life essence and water flow are mixed together and flow out from the mountain wall, irrigating and nourishing the land.  This turned out to be a spring of life essence, the fountain of life!  Although the spiritual energy contained in the unit's spring water is not much, the most valuable thing is that it is constantly flowing.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 84 Spider

    Fountain of life?  According to legend, in the land of death, the essence of life is infinitely condensed, a transformation and sublimation of the earth's spiritual veins, and the spring water contains infinite vitality, which can give birth to human flesh and bones.  Although the spring water in front of you is far, far away from the real spring of life, the life essence contained in it is still extremely rich.  </p>

    ¡°Cultivation here is a hundred times better than outside!¡±</p>

    This spiritual spring did not flow very far before disappearing. Near this spring of life, all kinds of strange herbs and elixirs grew. Various elixirs were filled with extremely strong life essence. A long white ginseng tree  The radish is still big, and the Ganoderma lucidum grows like a millstone, with circles of lines that are very attractive.  </p>

    But in the center of these thousands of elixirs, there is one that is no more than a foot tall. It has three leaves and is red in color. The top of the three leaves holds three small red beads the size of grapes. Although this elixir looks like  It's not very eye-catching, but with this grass as the center, only blood-red land can be seen within three feet, and not even half of the other elixirs grow. It's like a king guarded in the center, fighting almost one-third of life alone.  Spiritual spring essence.  </p>

    "Three-leaf Qingling Crimson Grass!"</p>

    Seeing this elixir, Fengyuan couldn't help but be overjoyed.  What is Crimson Pearl Grass? It is the legendary heavenly spiritual grass. It is born by drinking the essence of life. It is extremely rare. A mature Crimson Pearl can detoxify thousands of poisons. It can directly upgrade a nine-level innate master to the sword.  Yuanjing is 100% successful, and not only will there be no instability in the foundation, but it will also be able to accumulate stronger foundation and strength for the body and make higher breakthroughs.  It even has a huge effect on Sword Origin Realm masters breaking through the sword embryo.  </p>

    By now, these three fruits are obviously about to mature soon. Dots of spiritual light flash across the red fruits from time to time, swallowing up the spiritual energy in the void. At the same time, the essence contained in countless various spiritual herbs around them  The aura is also slowly extracted by the Crimson Pearl Grass. This is the Crimson Pearl Grass absorbing the spirit of hundreds of medicines to speed up its maturity!  </p>

    "No wonder, just with this magical herb, you can't even say you want to kill me. For the Zhao family, even if they slaughter all the members of the other four major families, they will never show mercy. The three crimson beads, combined with other magical herbs, can  Almost equal to two or even three strong men in the Sword Embryo Realm. With such benefits, everything is illusory. </p>

    These three treasures are really too precious. As long as you can eat one, not only will your body immediately complete the transformation, but you will also achieve innate achievements.  However, Feng Yuan was confident that he could easily transform and achieve innate status without this elixir. Taking it by himself would be a waste.  To Xiaocangshan, these three fruits are the disciples of three peerless geniuses. Whether they are given to senior brother Qingping, to the three little guys, or to his three cheap apprentices, they can all benefit Xiaocangshan.  Bring vitality.  </p>

    Fengyuan's heart was pounding, and he was about to get closer, but found a red monster the size of a fist lying under the Crimson Pearl Immortal Grass.  This thing looks like a toad, with front and rear claws. The front claws are similar to those of a scorpion. It has triangular eyes and a pointed head. When it stands upright, it looks like a letter.  Very strange.  </p>

    Seeing this thing, Fengyuan suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. What kind of thing is this? It is a spider.  </p>

    Wen Spider: This thing was born from the union of a thousand-year-old scorpion and a huge fire spider. It is called Wen Spider and has a total of 491 eggs.  As soon as it hits the ground, it burrows into the soil.  Every time I hear thunder, I sink an inch into the earth.  After about three hundred and sixty-five years, the dormant place was still very dark and dark, and the poisonous, damp and hot air from the heaven and earth gathered together, so that it could take shape and become one inch and two cents long.  </p>

    First, the same kind of disability on the ground, and each time you eat a similar kind, it is one inch.  It doesn't matter where on the body you eat, the legs will grow if you eat them, and the head will grow if you eat the head.  Until the last one is eaten, the climate has become.  Listen to the sound of thunder again, rising one foot upward until you are born. At that time, it can be big or small.  Although this thing is a hybrid species of spider and scorpion, its shape is very similar.  The body is like a toad, with short legs all over its belly and no tail.  </p>

    There are two long pliers at the front and rear. On each long plier, there are many barbed thorns about a foot long, which emit green light.  It has a pointed mouth, red eyes, and the ability to spit fire and five-color mist from its mouth.  After the weather is established, the colorful mist sprayed from the mouth gradually condenses, spits out everywhere, and scatters on the ground. No matter what person, bird or animal touches it, it will die.  It just needs to close the mist net and suck it into its belly.  Especially since there is no tail orifice, there is an entrance but no exit.  </p>

    The monster in front of you is only the size of a fist, but it is not its true form. It can be big or small, and it is very powerful.  Although the one in front of you has not yet matured, the poison of this thing is incompatible with the Crimson Pearl Immortal Grass. However, they are incompatible but mutually reinforcing. If you take this fairy grass when it matures, can you be in peace, turn from evil to good, and condense the spiritual pearls?  , great power.  </p>

    ??Feng Yuan looked at the spider, and then at the Crimson Pearl Immortal Grass, and couldn't help but feel a flash of extreme unwillingness in his heart. Since Feng Yuan drank the ice, fire, and hundred poison wine, he was confident that he was immune to all poisons.  But I absolutely do not believe that I can withstand the poison of the Wen Spider. There are thousands of elixirs around this monster, and none of them can defeat it except the Crimson Pearl Immortal Grass.  ?Although the fairy grass is precious, it is not as good as one's own life. What's more, although this treasure is coveted, it has not yet reached the point where it is absolutely necessary.  </p>

    At the moment, it was like withdrawing and retreating. However, at this moment, he suddenly heard someone's voice. His heart moved and he hid far away, gathering his breath and hiding himself.  </p>

    Feng Yuan held his breath and saw two men in black walking slowly one behind the other.  "Children of the Zhao family? No wonder they left a closed door. It turns out they have gathered people."</p>

    "Brother Yuan Zhen? Yuan Hong and I are already here, why don't you come out to meet us?" Zhao Yuanqing, the leader, said loudly as soon as he entered the valley; seeing no response at all, his face couldn't help but change.  </p>

    "What's going on? Why doesn't Zhao Yuanzhen come out?" Zhao Yuanhong's expression changed, "Could it be that he abandoned us, took action himself, rolled up the fairy grass and ran away?"</p>

    The two of them looked at each other and thought to themselves that if it were them, they would roll up this treasure at all costs. They no longer hesitated and hurried towards the depths of the valley.  </p>

    Seeing the Scarlet Pearl Immortal Grass still growing there, Zhao Yuanhong was extremely excited, "Fortunately, the Immortal Grass is still there!" Then he glanced around and whispered; "It's strange, the Immortal Grass is still there, so where did Zhao Yuanzhen die?  ?"</p>

    "Brother, I think Zhao Yuanzhen didn't have any peace of mind when he asked me to inform you. I'm afraid he had the idea of ????taking it all for himself at that time, but he didn't expect the power of this poison. He didn't have brother's poison-avoiding jade and wanted to collect it.  The purple grass is just a dream, it must have been eaten by the poisonous thing now," Zhao Yuanqing said with a smile.  "Brother, he is dead, what should we do now?"</p>

 New Book Chapter 85 Capture

    Zhao Yuanhong's face was grim; "Don't worry, brother, you take the poison-proof jade and lure this spider away. Brother, I will go get the Crimson Pearl Immortal Grass. Since Zhao Yuanzhen is dead, let's take three orbs, one each."  Eat as soon as you arrive, achieve the sword essence and accumulate potential, and give the remaining one to the family in exchange for status. As long as we brothers break through the sword essence together, the entire Zhao family will be ours in the future. As for the bullshit young master Zhao Yuanfang, give it to me.  We¡¯re not even worthy of carrying shoes!¡±</p>

    "Okay, I will listen to the elder brother in everything!" Zhao Yuanqing's face trembled and he gritted his teeth and said, "The poison of this spider is so powerful that even the poison-avoiding jade cannot last for more than a few breaths. If the younger brother is poisoned, the elder brother can  You must let me take an orb as soon as possible"</p>

    "Don't worry, we are brothers. We will live and die together. Big brother will never leave you alone." He said, but he had other plans in his heart, "Save you, it's a joke. If you have the potential to become a sword fetus, the Zhao family has me."  One is enough. One more for you. Will you work with me to become the head of the family in the future? What's more, this is the Crimson Pearl Immortal Grass, which is the supreme elixir that can help people break through the sword's embryo. One pill is used to break through the sword's essence.  Keep one for the Breakthrough Sword Fetus, and give one to the family in exchange for the position of heir. There is no more for you."</p>

    Feng Yuan watched from a distance and didn't hear what the two people said, but he saw one of them disappear directly, rushing towards the Wen Spider bravely, and then he was in pain on the ground three feet away from the Wen Spider.  The figure was exposed in color, and the Gang Qi on his body condensed into a point, like a black lightning, shooting towards the spider.  </p>

    That blow broke through the virtual thorn on the spider, but it made a sound of metal and iron. Although sparks flew from the spider's body, it didn't hurt even a hair on the spider.  After striking out, Zhao Yuanqing turned around and ran away without looking at the result.  The figure is either virtual or real. Every time the figure flashes, the figure flies dozens of feet away, as fast as a fleeting shadow.  Very extraordinary.  </p>

    The spider was in pain, and its blood-red eyes looked at the fleeing Zhao Yuanqing with an extremely vicious light. It opened its mouth wide, and an extremely strange voice suddenly sounded. Zhao Yuanqing, who had fled a hundred feet away, was seen with a steep figure.  He froze and fell down.  </p>

    The spider's body was like electricity, and it shot out in an instant. It opened its big mouth and slowly sprayed out five-color breath.  </p>

    The poison of the spider is controlled by its voice. When he screams, the unlucky child who caused the monster is already dead.  I saw the spider appear directly in front of Zhao Yuanqing, with a fist-sized body and its mouth wide open. After the five-color poisonous mist enveloped Zhao Yuanqing, Zhao Yuanqing turned into a ball of illusory juice the size of a football at a speed visible to the naked eye.  Swallowed it in big mouthfuls.  </p>

    At the same time, Zhao Yuanhong had already disappeared to the place where the Crimson Pearl Immortal Grass was, and reached out to grab the three orbs. Before his hand touched the orbs, he heard the whistling sound of the spider spinning around, and his heart sank.  After grabbing the orb, he threw down a cloud of smoke and flew back, escaping out of the valley without any hesitation.  </p>

    Wen Zhu's furious roar came from behind. Zhao Yuanhong had a faint film of light floating on his body, which was constantly dissipating under the colored light. It was the poison-avoiding jade. The piece originally given to Zhao Yuanqing turned out to be a fake.  of.  At this time, his body was flying close to the ground, his speed was extremely fast, and he ran out of the land of Lixu in the blink of an eye.  </p>

    "The roaring sound from behind became more and more shrill, but when the spider saw that Zhao Yuanhong was not poisoned, he moved directly and chased after him.  </p>

    Zhao Yuanhong was in a panic and was about to speed away when his eyes suddenly exploded, a silver light flashed past, and then a black shadow came towards him with majestic force and killed him. His eyes hurt and he could no longer see anything.  </p>

    However, Taan is also a character who has experienced battles for a long time. Even if he is at an absolute disadvantage, he is still fearless in the face of danger. Relying on his extraordinary hearing and listening to the wind to identify his position, he stabs the sneak attack with huge power with his Poxu sword.  At the same time, he shouted loudly: "I have a secret, in exchange for my life!"</p>

    "Death!" There was a strong wind in his ears, and then a heavy army came towards him with huge power. "Who is attacking me?"</p>

    Boom</p>

    The huge sword of Duzun had an extraordinary response. He struck the forehead with one sword and killed him directly.  Without saying a word, Feng Yuan waved his hand and put everything into the storage bag. He turned his palm over and three small red beads the size of grapes appeared in his hand.  </p>

    At this moment, with a roar that shook the earth and shook the earth, Feng Yuan felt dizzy, his whole body instantly became weak, and his heart was shocked. The poisonous gas was so strong that he stretched out his hand and swallowed a crimson bead directly into his belly.  A cool breath instantly spread throughout his body from his lower abdomen. Feng Yuan hurriedly put away the two orbs and ran away without any hesitation.  </p>

    This spider is as big as you want and likes to use poison. Now it looks like the size of a fist. It seems to be inconspicuous except for the poisonous gas. However, Feng Yuan knows clearly in his heart that this thing is a real fourth-level monster.?If you can eat the Jiangzhu, you can directly upgrade to a fifth-level great demon. Even now, you can fight against the masters of the Sword Yuan Realm head-on. If the Wen Spider uses poison and has no countermeasures, it will be a master of the Sword Yuan Realm.  , also the number of people who come will die.  </p>

    Without any hesitation, the third level of Tiangang Explosive Qi was activated instantly, and the muscles and bones of the whole body roared together, using all the power to increase the speed. The speed suddenly skyrocketed, like lightning, and in just a few breaths, it was over.  Already escaped from this strange valley.  </p>

    The spider screamed loudly at the entrance of the valley, but for some reason, it could not step out of the valley.</p>

    "It's such a powerful poisonous gas, I almost couldn't walk out." Feng Yuan collapsed on the ground and gasped, but being able to get three orbs was already a great blessing.  First of all, the body is transforming with the help of the power of the crimson beads. The speed of vitality recovery is simply astonishing. The health value has always been perfect. However, if you find a place to slowly wait for the body to transform, it would be too much of a waste of this opportunity. It is better to go to various places to get involved.  For a moment, by fighting to support fighting, using fighting to accelerate the transformation of the body, not only can you find people by the way, but you can also find many opportunities.  "Feng Yuan, where are you? Come and save me!"</p>

    At this moment, Feng Yuan suddenly felt a voice ringing from the bottom of his heart, and the anxious cry for help was so clear.  Without any discernment, you can clearly know that the voice is Wang Xu'er, "This feeling Dao Heart Demon?" Feng Yuan was shocked, Xu'er girl is in danger, it seems to be in this direction!  He immediately stood up and pursued the direction he sensed in his heart without hesitation.  </p>

    At this time, on a plain forty miles away in the direction that Feng Yuan was chasing, four men were confronting an extremely beautiful woman in purple. Although the woman was a little embarrassed, behind the four men, there were two people with purple faces and limbs.  Twitching, obviously the poison was serious, but he was a member of the Yu family, and the leader among them was quite handsome.  He has a slender figure and eyes as cold as stars. Who was the Yu Shaohan who was talking to Feng Yuan before entering the Netherworld Secret Realm? At this moment, he looked at the woman opposite and said lightly,</p>

 New Volume Chapter 86 Kidnapping

    "Wang Xu'er, hand over the antidote, and we can spare your life, otherwise I'll make you want to die today!" Yu Shaohan looked at Wang Xu'er's bumpy body and smiled evilly, "You know  ¡±</p>

    "Who do you think you are? You are just the owner of a small village in Yucheng, a figure like a toad in a well. How dare you talk to this girl like this? If you weren't here, my aunt would have destroyed your nine tribes!" Seeing Yu Shaohan's unscrupulous eyes  Wang Xu'er was walking around on his body with a livid face, holding an ancient dragon-patterned sword in his hand, wishing he could rush forward and dig out Yu Shaohan's eyes to feed to wild dogs.  </p>

    At the moment, he suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and said coldly, "Get out now, my aunt can still spare you a way to live. If something really happens to this girl, your Yu family will be wiped out!"</p>

    "Haha, hahahaha, why can't I understand what she is saying? Shaojun, do you understand what she means? It seems that as long as we touch her, we will be wiped out." Yu Shaoxiong laughed and turned to his side.  the man asked;</p>

    "It seems that we heard it right. It seems that she hasn't figured out her situation yet and is still threatening us." Yu Shaojun smiled slightly, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was indescribably evil.  "Actually, even if you don't hand over the antidote, we can easily get it as long as we capture you. But that way, my two brothers will suffer for a longer time. Besides, no matter what your background is,  Noble, now that the tiger is in peace, the six of us brothers don¡¯t mind being dogs and riding on you together.¡±</p>

    "Clang!" There was a crisp cry, and the long sword was unsheathed.</p>

    "Buzz!" A sword roar sounded like a dragon's roar, and a brilliant sword light suddenly appeared.  </p>

    ???????????? But the bright sword light surged up like a silver dragon, heading towards Yu Shaojun to kill him.  The man was in mid-air, the sword light was swaying, and the tip of the sword turned into dots of cold stars, as if the stars were falling from the sky, shrouding Yu Shaojun under this endless starlight.  Seal all his escape routes.  </p>

    "She is indeed a hot girl, I like her very much!" Yu Shaojun had a wicked smile on his face, and with a gentle pull of his fingers, unparalleled filaments bloomed at his fingertips, like a bunch of spider threads, covering Wang Xuer. These  Silk threads are all condensed Gang Qi, extremely sharp, and can cut all things.  It is the derivative expression of the Yufu Zhenfu Zhenfu's Ten Thousand Transformations True Qi.  </p>

    The five major families in Yucheng and the four major families of Zhang, Wang, Li and Zhao each have their own strengths. The Li family's movement of the world, the Wang family's immortality, the Zhang family's pursuit of stars and the moon, and the Zhao family's extreme breaking of the void are all very powerful.  As the head of the five major families, how could the Yu family, which had suppressed the four major families for two thousand years, not have some secrets? This Ten Thousand Transformations Qi is the foundation of the Yu family.  The eight-character Tao shows its magic.  </p>

    Looking at the countless silk threads sprayed over, Wang Xuer shook the ancient dragon-patterned sword in his hand slightly, and the extremely sharp sword energy continuously shot out, smashing all the thousands of thin threads into pieces.  </p>

    "No!" Yu Shaojun, with a hint of evil smile on his face, gently put his hands together, "The net in the palm, there is no way out!" With a clear shout, the silk threads that were cut into countless sections in the air instantly condensed into a huge network.  , sealing her upper, lower, left, and right spaces. At the same time, the sword energy inspired by Wang Xuer struck these spider webs as if it were striking on a rubber band. After the sword energy stretched the silk threads, it reflected directly back.  </p>

    Fortunately, Wang Xuer's family background is not a flower vase. Although swordsmanship is not her strong point, she has great potential at this moment. Ding, ding, ding there was a burst of clear and crisp crashing sounds as dense as rain, and the dots were bright.  The sparks exploded like gorgeous fireworks, scattering a starburst.  </p>

    Up, down, left, right, and in all directions were covered by the spider web. Wang Xuer could only rely on the reaction force between the swords to keep her body in the air. Once she landed on the spider web, she would be captured.  Under such an unfavorable situation, in just a few moments, big beads of sweat on his forehead were already flowing down his face. Wang Xuer was just a beginner in innate cultivation, but the opponent was a seventh-level innate master.  , the foundation was originally superficial, but after experiencing the battle in the secret realm and replenishing the life essence, the foundation has been solidified, and the combat power has increased by a few points.  </p>

    The gap is really too big. If these people were not afraid of the little golden snake Wang Xuer hid and did not dare to approach easily, they would have been captured long ago.  </p>

    "Xiao Jin!" With a soft shout, a golden light flew out from Wang Xuer's sleeve and shot towards Yu Shaojun. The speed contained in it was extremely fast. Before the voice fell, the snake's kiss had already appeared in front of his eyes.  </p>

    "This is the moment you have been waiting for, take action." The three people onlookers, Yu Shaohan, saw the golden light appear, and they all took action. Two of them drew out their swords and took out the golden snake. Yu Shaohan's figure flashed, and he appeared in front of Wang Xu'er in an instant, with a palm.  Blast out.  </p>

    A powerful burst of power, even with the force of the dragon-patterned ancient sword, Wang Xuer was still severely knocked away by this blow.  </p>

    &nbsp;"Now, it's your turn to die!" With a gentle smile, Yu Shaohan gently tapped Wang Xu'er with his fingertips.  The powerful power and the chill rising in He's heart made Wang Xuer's face pale and her heart filled with despair.  It's really unacceptable to die like this without even becoming a woman.  </p>

    "How dare you!" Just when Wang Xu'er was in despair and almost lost the confidence to resist, suddenly there was an earth-shattering shout from behind. The rolling sound waves came like thousands of horses galloping, shaking her ears.  There was a buzzing sound, and the whole world lost its sound for a moment.  </p>

    "Who is it?" Everyone was shocked. Yu Shaohan suddenly turned around and saw a red and blue intertwined light, swaying with mighty vitality, like a big dragon crossing the sky. The extremely powerful power made the four masters of the Yu family nervous.  Unstable, everything changes color.  It is so powerful before it gets close, and how powerful it is if it gets close.  </p>

    "Join hands and break it!"</p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The four rays of Gang Qi united together, and turned into a giant palm, crashing towards the red and blue dragon flying in the air.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    With a loud noise, Yu Shaohan, Yu Shaojun and others were shaken, and they stepped back several steps. There was a sudden flush on their faces, and the energy and blood in their chests and abdomen surged and undulated. With a force as strong as a mountain or an ocean, just one blow  , causing four people to be injured at the same time.  </p>

    ??Dingdang</p>

    The light of the blue and red ice and fire dissipated, and with a crisp cry, a giant sword that was seven feet long, one foot wide and half a foot thick and shaped like a door panel fell from the air, and half of the sword blade was inserted into the earth.  The faces of the four people changed drastically. What they had just fought against was just a sword that came out of their hands.  </p>

    Fengyuan had appeared behind Wang Xuer at this moment and held her in his arms as she fell to the ground. "How are you? Are you hurt?"</p>

 New Volume Chapter 87 Threat

    Update time: 2013-06-01

    "You did hear my call!" Wang Xu'er raised the corner of her mouth and gave a rare gentle smile; "It's okay, I just suffered some minor injuries!" He reached out and took out an elixir from his pocket and drank it.

    "Why did you conflict with them?" Feng Yuan frowned, looked at the four members of the Yu family, and asked lightly.

    "Thirteenth Niang's physique is Yu Shaoxiong's best training cauldron. They have already captured her. I secretly caught up with them and tried to save them, but they discovered me and managed to escape." Wang Xuer's face turned pale.  said.  "You have to be careful. Yu Shaoxiong has never forgotten the hatred between the three of us. The main person to deal with this time, besides the four major families, is you!"

    "That's it!" Wang Xu'er, the general of Fengyuan, smiled softly at her; "Wait here, I'll be back as soon as I go!"

    Phew!

    A gust of wind blew up, and a black figure passed in front of Yu Shaohan in an instant, punching out directly. There was no tyrannical energy, no terrifying energy fluctuations, just an ordinary punch.

    However, such a seemingly ordinary punch produced an explosive roar. The punch was like a landslide, and the force was so violent that Yu Shaohan felt the strong wind hitting his face and his face hurt. Before the punch came, the wind had already started.  Moreover, all the power was concentrated on the edge of the fist, without any leakage at all. It was extremely powerful and unavoidable.

    "Back off, back off," without any resistance, Yu Shaohan retreated crazily without any hesitation,

    However, this retreat revealed a huge flaw under the pull of Qi. Feng Yuan's fist accelerated instantly, leaving no room for Tao to retreat. The strong wind stirred up by the fist pressed a clear punch on Yu Shaohan's chest.  The seal felt like a huge boulder pressing against his chest. It was terrifying and he couldn't breathe.

    With a loud bang, Yu Shaohan was blown away directly.  Blood spurted out in the air, and a clear fist mark was branded on his chest. His sternum was shattered, and he fell to the ground and rolled, motionless. Looking at the slightly rising and falling chest, it can be seen that this person is not dead yet, but  All of his combat power was temporarily lost.

    "The first one!" Feng Yuan looked at the three people with pale faces and said lightly,

    "Come together, if we can't kill him, we will all die!" Yu Shaojun shouted, leaning forward, but he retreated crazily, turned around, and ran away.  The strongest Yu Shaohan was knocked down with one punch, and he didn't know whether he was alive or dead. Facing such a tyrannical and boundless guy, Yu Shaojun couldn't muster half of his fighting spirit. Brothers were meant to be sold, so for abandoning two brothers, it was even more difficult.  There is no hesitation.

    However, not only Yu Shaojun had this idea, but the other two also had the same idea. So after giving a loud shout, they turned around and ran away almost at the same time. Even the direction of escape was exactly the same.

    "Escape separately, or no one can leave!" Yu Shaojun was furious and shouted:

    But I saw that the two of them seemed not to have heard anything and were still heading in the same direction, chasing each other and trying desperately to surpass each other.  It would be foolish to run away separately. This evil spirit is so powerful and will kill anyone who chases it. It is better to escape together. Even if you can't outrun this evil spirit, you just need to be faster than your companions. With them blocking you from behind, your chances of escaping will be greatly increased.

    Ten breaths later, Feng Yuan dragged the two half-disabled guys back, threw them next to Yu Shaohan, and said to Xu'er, "I left one behind and asked him to report the news to Yu Shaoxiong, so that he would have some scruples. To avoid that bastard.  What should I do to Thirteenth Mother?¡±

    "Let's wait. With these five hostages in hand, I believe Yu Shaoxiong will take the initiative to find us." Feng Yuan smiled softly, took out some food that had been prepared long ago from the storage bag on his waist, and faced Xu'er  Said; "Have you eaten? I still have some stock here!"

    "Well, Thirteenth Mother and I were left with traces on our bodies. We were scattered to various places after entering this mysterious realm. But not long after, the Yu family found us easily and took action without saying a word.  After capturing Thirteenth Niang, I used some means to escape, but I couldn't fundamentally get rid of the pursuit of these people." Wang Xuer said bitterly; "If you hadn't arrived in time this time, I'm afraid I would have really been killed.  I collected the body."

    "It seems that the Yu family has no intention of letting us get out alive." Feng Yuan sighed slightly, "The boat will naturally be straight when it reaches the bridge. Now that the matter has come to this, we can only take one step at a time."

    After resting for less than half an hour, I saw a group of people slowly walking over in the distance. There were six people in total. Five of them were dressed in purple. Following closely behind them, the leader was dressed in noble clothes.  Yu Shaoxiong,

    "Brother-in-law, I didn't expect that not long after we separated, we met again!" Yu Shaoxiong said with a smile as he cupped his hands towards Feng Yuangong.

    Looking at Huo Thirteenth Niang, who was pressed down by the two of them, with her limbs hanging down, bloodstains on her neck, and almost paralyzed, Feng Yuan was furious in his heart: "Asshole, what did you do to Thirteenth Niang?"

    &nbsp; "Don't worry, cousin-in-law, this girl has a bit of a stubborn temper, and she is also very passionate about you. After knowing that I caught her for dual cultivation and to threaten you, she directly wiped her neck and committed suicide, scaring Brother Wei into a cold sweat. If she died,  Who can I ask to threaten you? Who can I ask for dual cultivation? Wouldn't it be a pity if such a good cauldron died?" Yu Shaoxiong patted Thirteenth Niang on the shoulder, "No, I just jointed her hands and legs.  Take it off, take it off, just to prevent her from biting her tongue, it¡¯s all for her own good, you don¡¯t have to thank me!¡±

    "You are a beast, she is your sister!" Feng Yuan's eyes were cracked, his fists were clenched, and he said coldly,

    "She's just a cousin, not a biological sister. What's more, what if she's a biological sister?" Yu Shaoxiong said with a smile, "Don't be so angry. Although this girl looks a little worse, she didn't suffer much damage. With her physique,  "It won't do much damage if you stay like this for three or two days. Of course, it will be more painful if it lasts longer! How you do it depends on your performance."

    orders

    Two screams sounded immediately.  "Let her go, or I will kill them!" Wang Xuer stepped on the arms of the two unlucky guys and said coldly to Yu Shaoxiong.

    "What do you call it? It's very annoying, you know!" Yu Shaoxiong snorted coldly and stared. The two guys with broken arms froze, then their bodies turned red, their eyes popped out, and with a bang, they exploded into the sky.  Blood mist.

    "Ah, these two mortal guys are dead!" Yu Shaoxiong spread his hands and said helplessly, "Miss Xu'er, I didn't hear clearly what you just said!"

    "You are so cruel. He is also a member of your Yu family, your blood brother, and you actually killed him directly" Wang Xuer and Fengyuan were both shocked. This guy in front of them was extremely cruel.  Just a lunatic.

 New Volume Chapter 88 The Powerful Demonic Elephant

    Update time: 2013-06-02

    "Is it cruel? Anyway, they are already prisoners. There is no use in keeping them, and they will be used by people with ulterior motives. It is better to just die." Yu Shaoxiong chuckled, "Of course, the main reason is that my temper is a little bit  I hate being threatened. If I am threatened, I would rather destroy it than let others get it. "

    "You madman" Feng Yuan muttered to himself.

    "Madman, let's be honest. If you want to do something, hurry up. After that, let's talk about Thirteen Niangs." Yu Shaoxiong touched his chin: "If you can't do it, I can help you. Let's hurry up.  Son, I still want to hunt those Netherworld beasts. It is said that this Life Essence is really a good thing. After just taking a few dozen pills, I feel like I have been completely transformed.  A lot of the impurities that were forced out were removed, and it was like I had been bathing in mud before, and now I feel very comfortable when I enter the clear spring. "

    "Break their limbs so that they cannot recover their fighting strength for a short time, and then let them go. I can feel that what he said is true. He will really kill them. Talking about threats to this madman is a joke.  ." Feng Yuan said with a bitter smile.

    "That's right. In fact, my request is very simple. As long as you help me give me the heads of Li Yuhao, Wang Xingba, Zhao Yuanfang, and Zhang Shaoyun, the thirteenth mother will be yours!" Yu Shaoxiong said with a smile.  ; "You don't have to be unbearable. In fact, the four major families have never thought of letting you out alive. Having said that, after knowing how precious this life essence is, do you think anyone will let you out alive? Anyway, you are already enemies of life and death.  , it should be worth using their heads in exchange for Thirteenth Niang¡¯s life!¡±

    "Also, don't bargain with me. I don't want to repeat what I said a second time. Do you understand?" Yu Shaoxiong tilted his head slightly and said with a smile,

    "Take good care of Thirteenth Niang. What I want is a healthy Thirteenth Niang." Feng Yuan muttered slightly, "The heads of Li Yuhao, Wang Xingba, Zhao Yuanfang, and Zhang Shaoyun, I agree!"

    "Happy, my brother likes to make deals with happy people like my brother-in-law. Don't worry, Thirteenth Niang is my cousin. As long as I'm here, she will definitely not be wronged!" After saying that, he turned around and shouted; "Look  What, you are a bunch of idiots. Didn¡¯t you see that your cousin is still suffering? Why don¡¯t you quickly reattach her limbs and put her chin on?¡±

    "You are so shameless!" Wang Xuer looked at Yu Shaoxiong and couldn't help but curse.

    "Thank you for the compliment. Your praise is my biggest motivation to move forward!"

    "Feng Yuan~~" At this moment, Thirteenth Niang had recovered. Looking at Feng Yuan opposite, she could no longer remain strong. Even when her limbs and jaw were removed and her relatives betrayed her, Thirteenth Niang could not help but shed tears.  Tears rolled down her cheeks.

    "Don't worry, Thirteenth Mother, I will be back soon to rescue you. Yucheng is not a place where we can stay. It's better to go to Wuwang Mountain with me!"

    "Yeah!" Wiping her tears, Thirteenth Niang nodded, but she couldn't say a word.

    "A word from a gentleman?"

    "Hurry up and whip your horse! As long as you bring those four heads, I will definitely let Thirteenth Mother go and give you a chance for a fair duel." Yu Shaoxiong smiled brightly; "If you want to kill me, try your best!"

    He took out a white mouse from his arms and said, "Take this little baby, it can lead you to find those four bastards easily! No need to thank me, I don't want you to wander around and waste my precious time."

    "How can I find you!" Feng Yuan took the white mouse and Wang Xuer checked it. "The transparent rat is an advanced monster of the ordinary transparent rat. There is no problem."

    "After staying here for so long, I believe you already have the map here, so just go to Huangquan Cliff to find me! It's high and vast there, and it's a good place for a duel."

    "Thirteenth Mother, wait, I will be back soon!" Feng Yuan reached out and made a move, and the giant sword returned directly to his hand, and said to Wang Xu'er; "Let's go!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the secret realm of the Netherworld, there are dangers everywhere, but there are also opportunities everywhere.  After casually beating a second-level peak powerful black-striped ghost beast to death, Wang Xingba took out the life essence from it with a smile on his face. Compared with ten days ago, Wang Xingba's aura now was much better.  It was unknown how much it had solidified before, but an immovable aura slowly gathered on top of the strong body.  Obviously a lot of progress has been made.

    "Roar~~" Just as the roar of a ferocious beast suddenly came from a distance, there was a sudden movement in the deep blood-colored forest in the distance, and then countless ghost beasts ran out of it, walking at the end.  It is a powerful demonic elephant, its height is seven or eight meters, and its length is about ten meters. It looks like a building or a hill, looking at the foot of Wang Xingba.The elephant carcass gradually dissipated, and after a mournful cry, it strode towards him. The footsteps made a rumbling sound, like thunder, but there was enough ground for a third-level powerful demon elephant the size of a building to walk on.  , but there is only one extremely superficial mark, which shows that this phenomenon is unusual.

    Wang Xingba¡¯s eyes were like lightning. He looked at the giant elephant running towards him, laughed loudly, and shouted loudly: "Big man, how about we compare our strength? What changes will happen after letting Lao Wang try to break through?"

    "Roar!" The powerful demon roared. Its huge head and blood-colored eyes glowed with endless ferocity, staring fiercely at the short enemy in front of it.

    "It is said that the dragon and the elephant have the greatest strength. I have never seen it before, Long Laowang, but I have encountered many elephants. However, this is the greatest strength. It is pure nonsense. Even Laowang cannot compare with it. How can it be called the greatest?" Wang Xing  Ba Wei slightly grasped the giant mace in his hand, "I hope you, a big guy like you, won't disappoint me!"

    "Roar!" I don't know if this powerful demon elephant understood Wang Xingba's words. He threw his head to the sky and roared, then rushed towards him quickly, stretched out his nose, and carried a fierce whistling sound like a steel whip, towards Wang Xingba.  Hit it down.

    The elephant's trunk was like a black mountain elixir, blowing up a fierce and fierce wind. The powerful pressure made Wang Xingba feel like he wanted to suffocate. A black line quickly flew through the air, leaving a faint black line.  film.

    "How awesome!" Wang Xingba shouted loudly, his body sank, he stood up, and the giant wolf-toothed club in his hand slammed towards the black lightning that was thrown, only to hear a loud roar, and the huge wolf-toothed club was thrown.  It collided with the black elephant trunk, and wheeze, an extremely powerful wind blew out from the intersection of the huge tusks and the elephant trunk. Suddenly, Wang Xingba was surrounded by sand and rocks, and a circle of air waves moved towards him.  It surged out from all directions.

 New Volume Chapter 89: Killing the Elephant

    Update time: 2013-06-02

    "Very good!" Wang Xingba chuckled, and a powerful force burst out from the giant fang. The light shone brightly, and the powerful force directly stretched the seven-meter-high and ten-meter-long giant elephant and flew out.  It was like a building flying upside down, and the momentum was absolutely amazing.

    "Roar!" The giant elephant that was knocked away by Wang Xingba's power swayed slightly in the air, and its figure immediately stabilized. It fell to the ground without causing much ripples, just like a civet cat landing on the ground. In its thick figure,  Hidden is an unimaginable lightness.

    "What a powerful demon elephant, with such exquisite light-weight skills." Wang Xingba's eyes lit up. Although elephants are heavy animals, they are the best at light-weight. An elephant weighing several thousand kilograms can survive in the swamp.  You can walk without sinking, you can cross a deep river without the water reaching your knees.  This kind of lightness hidden in the heaviness is of great reference for a strong man like him who uses his strength to overwhelm others and can conquer ten guilds with one force.

    "I didn't disappoint Lao Wang, let's do it again!" Wang Xingba roared, his feet seemed to be walking on the ground, and his two-meter-high figure rushed towards the powerful demon elephant, but his small figure rushed out like a mountain.  His momentum was like that of a giant. Although his body was not fast, it brought up billowing smoke and dust wherever he walked. He waved the huge fanged club in his hand, like a dragon out of the sea, and the bearer slammed down on the elephant's leg with huge force.

    "Roar!" The powerful demon elephant obviously felt the danger. The elephant's legs retracted and flicked to avoid the huge stick, and instead stepped towards Wang Xingba's body. The loud noise seemed cumbersome, but it was so real when it moved.  His agility is extremely high, and the entire movement is completed in an instant.

    "It's not that easy to hide!" Wang Xingba smiled coldly, and moved the giant wolf-toothed stick in his hand slightly, "The powerful Ox King stick technique is popular all over the world!"

    "Ouch~~~" The powerful demon elephant only had time to roar, and then it was smashed away like a meteorite. There was a violent vibration on the ground, and the dust rolled. This terrifying powerful demon elephant was no longer there.  He can use the technique of lightening himself to make a big hole in the ground.

    "Roar~~~" The powerful demon elephant crawled out of the pit, raised its nose high, and roared to the sky at Wang Xingba. Then it sucked in its nose, and a huge boulder with a radius of three to four meters was immediately wrapped up by its nose, and toward  Wang Xingba threw it with a bang.  Like this, at such a fast speed, huge boulders fell towards Wang Xingba like meteors, causing the ground to shake and the mountains to shake, which was extremely terrifying.

    "Good guy, here's another move!" Wang Xingba swung the huge wolf-toothed stick in his hand, smashing the boulders into pieces one by one. "But it's not very sharp!" At this moment, this powerful demon  However, a black belt suddenly spurted out from the elephant's trunk, and with the help of the concealment of the boulder, it shrouded down towards Wang Xingba.

    "Huh?" Wang Xingba's expression changed, and his figure suddenly retreated. He escaped from the black belt. He saw that the place where the black belt touched was directly eroded by the powerful corrosive force, and the ground was severely shaken.  A deep trench was eroded.

    Wang Xingba retreated violently, but he felt a powerful force burst out under his feet, chi chi chi chi Unparalleled sharp thorns suddenly shot out from the ground.

    "How can you be so stupid!" The sudden change caused Wang Xingba's expression to change drastically. With a "bang", seven or eight spikes had already hit his feet and body.  This elephant actually has the power to control the power of the earth to attack, which shocked Wang Xingba inexplicably. This is already a direct flow of supernatural powers and magic, and cannot be mastered by ordinary things. Even Wang Xingba wants to master it.  A magical power or spell can only be acquired after someone has reached the Sword Origin Realm. The giant elephant in front of him actually has such a talent. He is truly a genius among beasts.

    If other warriors had been attacked by the sharp thorns that suddenly shot out from the ground, they would have been pierced into meat skewers, but Wang Xingba was different. The Wang family's ancestral body immortality mysterious skill  , the best at physical training, not to mention Wang Xingba's extraordinary talent. His body has already been trained to be like a steel bar. Even if he is hit hard by this, it just feels like being hit by a thousand kilograms of weight. Although his body  The shape was smashed and flew away, but it did not suffer much damage.

    "Not good!" Flying in the air, Wang Xingba felt secretly in his heart. Sure enough, the powerful demon elephant rushed towards him with a roar. The dense thorns on the ground were crushed by it, and it was difficult to hurt him at all.

    "Hoo!" The powerful demon elephant rushed out from the dust in the sky, roared, flicked its nose, and directly wrapped Wang Xingba's trunk with his trunk, booming and booming.

    It was like throwing a sandbag and smashing it crazily towards the ground.

    Boom boom boom boom

    At this moment, a spiral dragon composed of blue and red colors suddenly appeared between the sky and the earth, pulling its long tail, carrying endless power, across a long distance, and crashed down towards the demonic elephant.

    Endless coldness and heat are displayed between the red and blue lines. Wherever the ice and fire dragon passes, all the trees collapse silently. Facing this trance, it is soWith Tianwei's move, a look of fear appeared in the eyes of the powerful demon elephant, and Wang Xingba was thrown away with one nose. He stood up, and his front legs and nose worked together to hit the ice-fire poisonous dragon.

    "Boom" the Ice Fire Poison Dragon Diamond exploded with a bang,

    "Roar!!" The powerful demon elephant let out a roar that shocked the world. The huge body like a hill flipped over at the moment when it resisted the ice and fire dragon. A handful of dark slurry exploded in the air, and a wave of decay  The smell of blood suddenly wafted into the air.

    "Boom!" The whole ground shook, and the powerful demon elephant fell into the forest. A forest area was immediately destroyed under the feet of the demon elephant. Only the huge pair of front legs of the demon elephant could be seen, which were now bloody and long.  The nose was cut off, and rotten animal blood flowed out and dripped to the ground.

    "Hoo!" The powerful demon elephant screamed in pain. Without the slightest hesitation, he turned around and ran away, "Bang!", "Bang!", "Bang!" The heavy footsteps made the forest tremble, and the powerful demon elephant passed by.  Everywhere, the trees fell down, their branches and leaves flying.

    Fengyuan put his hands behind his back, looked at the huge demonic elephant charging towards him, and smiled slightly.  "Xu'er, this demon elephant is pretty good. It can just help you recuperate!" After saying that, he stepped slightly on the top of the tree, canopy!  "The entire crown of the big tree at his feet suddenly exploded. Amidst the flying branches and leaves, Feng Yuan leaped up like a sharp arrow piercing the clouds. He held his palm emptyly and shouted, "Supreme!  "

    Duzun took the giant sword directly, "The third level of Tiangang's explosive energy, Super Ice Fire Poison Dragon Diamond!" Duzun took it out, like a red and blue lightning,

    "Poof!" The ice-fire poisonous dragon was like a ray of light, entering from the demon elephant's severed nose and shooting out from his back, bringing out a fistful of rotten blood. The powerful demon elephant roared sadly, and its rapidly running body roared.  , fell to the ground, and the rocks shattered into pieces, making a loud noise. Everywhere he passed, whether it was rocks or trees, were smashed and broken.  The huge body of the demon elephant slid twenty or thirty feet before stopping.

 New Volume Chapter 90 Murder

    A life essence the size of an apple slowly emerged, "Xu'er, take it!"</p>

    "Wait a minute!" A loud roar came from a distance, and then Wang Xingba ran over in tatters and embarrassment, "I'm here fighting life and death. I'm having a great time. You guy doesn't say anything.  I killed my prey as soon as I said it. I want to take this life essence as soon as I say it. How can it be so cheap?"</p>

    "If you want the essence of life, you must first pass the test of me." Wang Xingba shouted loudly after giving the giant wolf-toothed stick in his hand a hard blow;</p>

    "Having fun? Who was almost killed by that demon elephant just now? It's okay if you don't repay the favor of saving your life. Don't you still want to repay the favor?" Wang Xu'er sneered and mocked, reaching out to pick up the one  The life essence is taken into the body, "We have taken this essence, what can you do?"</p>

    "I don't think we have to fight again. I was dissatisfied with the battle ten days ago. Now I want to weigh how capable you are!" Wang Xingba smiled coldly and pointed at the huge wolf-toothed stick in his hand.  "I've been looking for you for a long time, but I didn't expect you to come to my door yourself!"</p>

    "I heard that the four major families of yours have issued a killing order and will not let Feng get out alive. I don't know if it is true or not?" Feng Yuan narrowed his eyes and asked lightly;</p>

    "That's right, but it's not four families, it's five families! Even the Yu family you work for has never thought of letting you out alive. This secret realm is too important after all!" Wang Xingba smiled slightly; "You should  I feel proud that the four major families have specially prepared treasures to restrain you. I haven¡¯t seen this happen for many years!¡±</p>

    "That's it. Thank you for clarifying my doubts. By killing you like this, Feng will not have any guilt in his heart, and there will be no inner demons!" Feng Yuan smiled brightly and held his hand towards Wang Xingba. "Let's start, send him off."  After finishing you, there are still three people waiting!¡±</p>

    "I'm not ashamed to say it. Ten days ago, I couldn't even use 30% of my true ability. I was just a little stronger than me. Is it necessary to be so arrogant? If you want to kill me, today I will let you see what the physical body is.  Immortal, what is a powerful bull king!" Wang Xingba roared, took out a blood-colored pill from his arms, swallowed it in one gulp, his aura suddenly became violent, and his eyes gradually turned red.  </p>

    "You are proud enough to allow me to use the Mad Blood Pill!" The violent power spread out in all directions without any concealment, like an erupting volcano. He clenched the giant wolf-toothed club in his hand and moved his feet as if he was a mad man.  The bull carrier crashed into the mountains and destroyed the mountains, attacking Fengyuan with an indomitable momentum.  </p>

    "The powerful Ox King stick is rampant in the world!"</p>

    "No matter how strong you are, it's useless!" Feng Yuan shook his head. Ever since he swallowed a crimson bead, his body has been undergoing constant transformation, and the additional effect is that his blood and true energy can be restored at an astonishing speed.  , as long as Jiangzhu has not been completely digested, his blood and true energy are simply endless. Even the third level of Tiangang Explosive Qi can be used as ordinary means. In this way, his combat power will increase tenfold.  </p>

    Facing Wang Xingba, who had doubled his aura after using the Mad Blood Pill, Fengyuan swung the giant sword in his hand fiercely, his expression exuding incomparable confidence.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    There was a loud noise all over his body, and a clear wave of air rushed out in all directions from the place where the sticks and swords collided. The powerful wave of air rolled up the earth and rocks in the sky. The stone under Fengyuan's feet cracked, and the soles of his feet were seven inches deep into the stone, and his eyes were exposed.  A hint of shock,</p>

    "Explode!" Wang Xingba shouted loudly, and a powerful force burst out from the giant fang stick again, sending Feng Yuan flying away. However, he himself felt uncomfortable, and he took three steps back in a row, each time  Every step he took made a big crack in the ground. Obviously, even if he used the second level of strength this time, he wouldn't gain much.  </p>

    After somersaulting and standing still, Feng Yuan shook his slightly numb palms: "You are so strong, I really underestimate you!"</p>

    "There is something even stronger, the powerful Ox King Staff, which reaches across the sky!" Wang Xingba said coldly, with a ferocious smile on his face full of muscles, and as he swung the giant wolf-toothed staff in his hand, a strong energy flowed around him.  Overflowing, a five-foot-long ferocious giant staff gradually formed above the head. The giant wolf-tusked staff in his hand pointed towards Feng Yuan, and the giant staff of Gangqi disappeared directly. When it reappeared, it was already on top of Feng Yuan's head, carrying thousands of people.  The force of Jun crashed down.  </p>

    "Well done, the third level of Tiangang Explosive Qi, support me!" Fengyuan circulated Xuan Gong, and his whole body was enveloped in a whirlpool of ice and fire. The giant sword in his hand pushed hard against the giant staff of vitality above.  </p>

    ?????????????????????????????????.  </p>

    ¡°Rampage the world!¡±</p>

    Wang Xingba suddenly appeared in front of Fengyuan, swung out a stick, and hit him directly.?Hit Feng Yuan flying a hundred feet away, with blood dripping from the wolf's fangs. The powerful Ox King stick technique is a combo of moves. The moves are linked together, and the power is doubled. A stick is locked and suppressed across the sky, and it can conquer everything in the world.  The combination of the two would make Feng Yuan miserable.  </p>

    "Death Rod!" A roar that shocked the world rang out in the mountains, making Fengyuan's ears buzz. Then, Fengyuan, who was slowly getting up from the ground, looked up and saw that Wang Xingba was already like a shooting star.  Generally falling from the sky, the bearer of the huge wolf-tusked club in his hand seemed to be smashing the world to pieces, and rushed towards Fengyuan quickly.  </p>

    Wang Xingba swooped down from the air. Although he was small in size, he was extremely powerful. The strong wind he stirred up caused the trees below to shake violently, and dead branches and leaves were swept up for a long time.  This attack was like the weight of a mountain, fierce and direct. Those bloody eyes exuded a demonic light and revealed endless killing intent, vowing to smash the man who had brought shame to him into a pulp.  </p>

    "I will have no regrets in killing you after receiving two blows from you!" Feng Yuan's eyes flashed with sadness, and then he straightened his waist suddenly, and all the muscles and bones in his body immediately made a "crackling" sound, and his muscles and bones thundered.  He looked up at Wang Xingba who was throwing himself down, with a look of madness on his face. He wiped a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth behind him, and a powerful force burst out from him, causing his long hair to fly wildly.  </p>

    "Roar! Tiangang's explosive energy!" Feng Yuan roared, his face became extremely ferocious and terrifying, he parted his legs, "Canopy!" The ground was immediately stepped on, and at the same time, the giant sword in his right hand flashed with ice and fire light.  , splitting upward.  </p>

    With a sonorous sound, like a magic weapon being unsheathed, a bright sword light shot out from the giant sword and struck rapidly towards Wang Xingba who was jumping down from the sky.  </p>

    Senhan's sword energy was filled with unimaginable violence, and it spread out from Fengyuan's body. All the trees within three feet of him collapsed silently at this moment, and it seemed that even the earth was under this blow.  Shake.  With Fengyuan as the center, huge cracks appeared on the ground. At this moment, Fengyuan's momentum was earth-shattering, as if the overlord was reborn, and the heavenly soldiers were born, with awe-inspiring domineering power. The giant sword stretched across the sky, and it charged straight up with unparalleled sharpness and slashed towards Wang Xing.  Tyrant.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 91: Cut Off

    A trace of fear flashed across Wang Xingba's blood-red eyes, and he hurriedly stopped his downward momentum. He held the giant wolf-toothed stick in both hands and smashed it towards the ice-fire sword energy that seemed to be trained on a horse.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The sword energy that looked like a horse exploded under the impact, but the small sword energy that filled the sky swept towards Wang Xingba unabated.  </p>

    "Ah~~~" Wang Xingba let out a miserable howl. He was swept away by the countless sword lights and immediately fell over. A handful of blood flowers exploded in the air, and a smell of blood suddenly floated in the air.  </p>

    Boom, Wang Xingba landed with a bang, and a ten-foot square of woodland was immediately destroyed under his feet. The sword marks on his body were like a baby's mouth, and blood flowed out from them and dripped to the ground.  </p>

    Wang Xingba stomped his feet, his figure exploded, and he quickly ran away in the opposite direction.  </p>

    "Want to escape?" Feng Yuan narrowed his eyes. It couldn't be that easy. He moved his feet, spread out his speed, and chased Wang Xingba like a phantom.  Compared with Feng Yuanxiang, Wang Xingba's speed was obviously not good enough. Feng Yuan stepped on the top of the tree, and his body flew past like a flying swallow, leaving afterimages in the air. In just a few breaths, he had already caught up.  Behind Wang Xingba.  </p>

    Hey!  "Feng Yuan shouted low and stepped on the top of the tree with his right foot, "Canopy!  "The entire crown of the big tree under his feet suddenly exploded. Amidst the flying branches and leaves, Feng Yuan leapt up like a sharp arrow piercing the clouds. The huge sword in his hand whipped up the biting wind and headed towards Wang Xing.  Ba's head was chopped off. </p>

    Wang Xingba seemed to sense the danger. At the critical moment, he shrank his head and avoided the sword. However, the scalp on his head was swept by the strong wind, leaving a bloody mark.  </p>

    "Powerful Bull King, Mad Bull Reverse!" Wang Xingba, who was running away rapidly, made a sudden change in his figure. His figure was like a sharp arrow, not advancing but retreating, like a carbine-like killing move, with a whistling  The strong wind reflected back, and the speed increased sharply. The two directly formed a hedging force at this moment, and the distance between the two disappeared instantly.  </p>

    There was still a tornado hanging in the sky, and Fengyuan Wang Xingba was caught in it. Before they arrived, Fengyuan's long hair was already flying backwards in a straight line.  </p>

    Feng Yuan's face was gloomy and terrifying. He refused to dodge, and the zhenqi in his body surged. When Wang Xingba's giant wolf-toothed club stabbed in front of him, the giant sword in his hand was released.  The one who arrived first slightly drew the giant fang stick to the side, and the silver light flashed in his left hand, like a torn void, instantly piercing through everything.  </p>

    The left eye entered, blood spattered, and almost entered the brain. If it hadn't been for the life essence that had been swallowed up in the past few days, and the vitality increased greatly, this blow would have almost killed him. Wang Xingba howled in extreme pain, and he never dared to compete with Fengyuan again.  He turned around and ran away, rushing into the dense forest in an instant, thinking of running away into the depths. Although it was dangerous inside, death was inevitable here.  </p>

    "If you want to escape, you have no chance!" Feng Yuan sneered, "Tiangang Explosive Qi, Super Ice Fire Poison Dragon Diamond!" The giant sword in his hand shot towards Wang Xingba with a dazzling light.  </p>

    Poof, this ray of light penetrated directly from Wang Xingba's vest and came out from his chest. There was no trace of blood. Wang Xingba was directly frozen in a piece of black ice from the inside out, and then his body was exploded into pieces.  Only the head is left in the ice.  </p>

    "Rest in peace. On the way to practice, I kill people or others kill me. It may be lucky to die early and be reborn." He stretched out his hand to put away the head, and Feng Yuan took out a three-inch square head from the pile of debris.  Little Budai, "Maybe you don't deserve to die, maybe you have a bright future, but sometimes the truth is so helpless. If I don't kill you, I can't save people. No matter whether there is any grudge or not, you have to die."<  /p>

    "One has been solved, and there are three more. Let's go!" Wang Xuer walked to Fengyuan's side and said softly, "Don't sigh. The world is like this. The remaining three are equally extraordinary. You have to be more careful.  . The Thirteenth Mother is still waiting for us to go back."</p>

    "Yeah" Feng Yuan smiled, "Let's go! Find the next one!"</p>

    "Little Baibai, come out and lead the way." A little white mouse crawled out of Wang Xuer's sleeve, nodded towards Wang Xuer, and pointed its little paw gently in one direction.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    ??On the bluestone platform, a man sat on the bluestone platform, quietly regulating his energy.  Suddenly his eyes opened and his juices burst out.  </p>

    "Brother Feng, since you are here, why hide!"</p>

    As soon as he finished speaking, two frozen heads fell from the air and landed in front of the man. A closer look revealed that they were Wang Xingba from the Wang family and Zhang Shaoyun from the Zhang family.  It's just that these two people are now dead, their faces are blue and purple, their eyes are wide open, and they can't rest in peace.  </p>

    "Wang Xingba died at the hands of Brother Feng."?, extremely normal. Unexpectedly, with Zhang Shaoyun¡¯s speed, he would also die in Brother Feng¡¯s hands, which really shocked Li!  "Li Yuhao jumped down from the bluestone platform, glanced at the head on the ground, and said slowly;</p>

    "His legs can't beat my sword!" Feng Yuan smiled slightly, "The two of them have already gone, now it's Brother Li's turn."</p>

    "There is a road to heaven but you don't take it. There is no door to hell and you break in. Fengyuan, do you know that Li has been waiting for you to come for a long, long time." Li Yuhao laughed, "I was about to kill you to achieve my goal.  ¡±</p>

    "Really, then I can't wait!"</p>

    Fengyuan smiled slightly, stepped forward and appeared in front of Li Yuhao. The giant sword in his hand, with the biting wind and powerful power, slashed hard at Li Yuhao.  Li Yuhao shook his right hand and a three-inch long jawless sword appeared in his palm. At the same time, he waved his palm in a series of vortexes to completely cover himself.  </p>

    When Feng Yuan's sword touched these whirlpools, the power contained in them was removed and carried away by the various traction forces. When it reached Li Yuhao, it had no power at all, "The world has shifted!  "Li Yuhao sneered and drank slightly, the vortex turned, and a tyrannical force suddenly came out. Li Yuhao's body was wrapped in the power that originally belonged to Feng Yuan, and he attacked towards Feng Yuan.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Two blood arrows burst out from Feng Yuan's body. Feng Yuan looked cautiously at the three-inch sword in Li Yuhao's hand.  There was undisguised anger in his eyes.  "What kind of sword is this?"</p>

    "Specially ask for a sword to kill you," Li Yuhao laughed, "Do you know how much preparation Mr. Li has made to deal with you? In order to prevent your power from exceeding the limit of my universe, Mr. Li broke through to the innate  Jiuchong, in order to break through your extremely tyrannical defense, Li specially invited the family's most precious treasure, the flying sword left behind after the death of the Sword Embryo Ancestor. It is indestructible and indestructible. Your defense is like torn paper. Everything about you is  I have all the advantages under my control. How can you not die today? Today will be your death anniversary next year!¡±</p>

    "In order to deal with Feng, you have made a lot of preparations, but just relying on these is like killing Feng Yuan, which is far from qualified. After all, you are not the only one who is making progress!" Feng Yuan smiled solemnly.  There is a touch of strong self-confidence in it; "Although the Qiankun Shift is powerful, it is not unbreakable!"</p>

    "If you still dare to speak so loudly now, Li will kill you today!" Li Yuhao's expression changed and he shouted loudly, waving his hands continuously, and whirlpools enveloped Fengyuan.  </p>

    "Shifting the world is just a method of borrowing force. If I don't attack, you will have nothing to borrow!" Feng Yuan smiled coldly, standing on the spot and running Xuan Gong, condensing all the power in the body, flowing through the muscles, bones, flesh and blood,  Rays of red and blue light circulated within his body, making his body look like it was made of crystal, crystal clear, and it seemed that the entire body structure could be seen through at a glance.  Between the power of ice and fire, and under the thunder of muscles and bones, there was an unspeakable sense of oppression.  </p>

    There was a cruel sneer on Li Yuhao's face. "If you don't attack, I can't do anything to you? What a big joke! Yin and Yang grind!" His hands danced, and the countless vortexes suddenly changed, gradually forming and getting bigger in the air.  The grinding appearance shrouded all directions of Feng Yuan's thoughts, blocking all Feng Yuan's escape routes.  </p>

    Under the yin and yang grinding, all the trees, earth and rocks around Fengyuan would be ground to pieces as long as they were caught by this force.  Yin and yang are grinding, and everything is invincible.  </p>

    "Don't attack, let me use it to my heart's content. Under the torment of Yin and Yang, even if you don't die, you will lose three layers of skin!" Li Yuhao felt proud. In order to deal with this person and wash away the shame of that day, he made so many preparations.  Finally saw the effect at this moment.  </p>

    At this moment, Feng Yuan made a move that made Li Yuhao's face change drastically, a move that he found unbelievable.  </p>

    Fengyuan actually did not hide or dodge, but instead put his feet on the ground, carrying the powerful momentum of the leader, soaring into the sky.  Rushing towards the yin and yang grinding mill.  </p>

    There was no dazzling light, no powerful power fluctuations. Fengyuan relied on the power of his body to crash into the Yin and Yang Great Mill. He allowed the power of annihilation to add to his body, but his expression did not change. Instead, he was in this great mill.  Zhong Ping punched out with a flat, non-powerful punch. Under Li Yuhao's incredible gaze, the Yin Yang Great Mo was directly breached from the inside, and collapsed under this punch.  </p>

    The tyrannical force of destruction in the Yin-Yang Great Grinding only made his scale armor more tattered, but failed to hurt him at all.  Fengyuan's figure was like a phantom. When the Yin and Yang Damo collapsed, he rushed towards Li Yuhao. His movement was as fast as lightning and his power was like an evil tiger pouncing on its prey. He appeared in front of Li Yuhao in an instant.  </p>

    "Drink!" Feng Yuan shouted angrily, his whole body shaking.There was a crackling sound, and an extremely powerful light of ice and fire shone from his fist, a spring, drilling towards Li Yuhao's chest.  </p>

    "So what if you're close, the universe has shifted greatly!" Li Yuhao was startled, and then sneered, and a large vortex of power suddenly enveloped him.  </p>

    "Can you borrow my power?"</p>

 New Volume Chapter 92 Self-destruction

    Update time: 2013-06-04

    However, at this moment, his all-conquering great movement of the universe failed. No matter how he moved, he could not move even half of Feng Yuan's fist strength. No matter how he borrowed the force, it felt empty and empty.  A solid rock could not stop Feng Yuan's forward punch.

    "How is this possible?" Li Yuhao was shocked, because there was no trace of Zhenqi Gangqi in Feng Yuan's fist. This punch was actually the condensation of physical power. It is difficult for a clever woman to make a meal without rice. There was no  Any force can allow him to borrow strength, absorb the pull, and return.

    Fengyuan punched Li Yuhao's arms that were crossed to protect his chest. It was like a huge force, and it hit Li Yuhao's arms as hard as a locomotive.

    The power is distributed throughout the body and does not leak out. It is all tied up in the body, between the muscles, bones, flesh and blood. Although it does not leak out of the body, the power of Fengyuan's punch has not been reduced because of this. On the contrary, it just restrained Li Yuhao's movement of the universe.  .

    "Ouch~~" Li Yuhao's eyes bulged, and he was knocked backwards twenty feet away by Fengyuan's punch. He knelt on the ground and almost vomited out his overnight meal. Blood was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and his arms seemed to have been broken, "  how so?"

    "The great shift of the universe and the borrowing of strength. If you are left with nothing to borrow from, what can you do? All of your cultivation is based on this great shift of the yin and yang universe. Once you fail, you will definitely lose!" Feng Yuan said coldly!  , and then took a step forward, his figure was like electricity, and instantly appeared in front of Li Yuhao, and another simple and unpretentious red burst of energy was blasted towards Li Yuhao.

    If you fail at one step, you will lose at every step.  Li Yuhao, who possesses the ninth level of Xiantian, was completely suppressed by Feng Yuan in an instant. He seemed to have no power to fight back. Even the Yuan sword in his hand could easily break through Feng Yuan's defense, but under the power of Feng Yuan's almost infinite vitality, the crimson bead.  Ashamed.

    Then there was the impact of pure physical power, punches to the flesh, all of Fengyuan's vitality was suppressed in the body, every inch of flesh and blood contained huge power, the whole person seemed to have been tempered, and the skin was shining with crystal brilliance  .

    Loud noises continued to erupt, Fengyuan's movement was like electricity, and his power was infinite. Each punch was stronger than the other, and each kick was bigger than the last.  Under this crushing force, although Li Yuhao was furious and roaring, it was difficult to change this fact.

    "How is it possible? How could I, Li Yuhao, lose to you? I don't believe it!" Li Yuhao's eyes turned blood red as he frantically created whirlpools, forming a grinding mill. If he wanted to reverse the decline, death would be too difficult, just like  It's like moving a big mountain, I thought in my heart, but it was difficult to do so.

    With the sound of Fengyuan's skill, the front part of his power was concentrated within the body, not missing even a single point, which made Li Yuhao's special magical power useless. Except for the Yuan Sword in his hand, which still had a three-point threat, the rest were all false and just sandbags.  Even the Yuan sword was easily knocked away by Feng Yuan.  I don't know where it flew.

    A punch, a kick, a sword, the fierce attacks were like a surging river, wave after wave, leaving Li Yuhao with only the power to parry and no backhand skills.

    Fengyuan slapped Li Yuhao over with his sword. Li Yuhao yelled and wanted to dodge, but his body had already been severely injured and could not support it. He staggered and was shot straight away, spurting out a large mouthful of blood in the air.  He shouted loudly, "Why don't you take action and wait for me to die?"

    At this moment, a dark figure instantly appeared behind Feng Yuan. He was holding a three-inch small sword in his hand, with a three-foot sharp light, and stabbed towards Feng Yuan's vest. Wasn't that Yuan Sword again?  What was it? However, at this moment, the figure of the pitch-black man froze, his face changed drastically, and a long purple ribbon was wrapped around his right ankle. Wang Xuer's figure appeared at the same time, and he exerted all his strength with his hands.  Tight as hell.

    "I've been waiting for you for a long time!" A cold light flashed in Feng Yuan's eyes, "Tiangang Explosive Qi, Super Ice and Fire Poison Dragon Diamond!" His figure instantly turned upside down, like an ice and fire dragon that had been suppressed for a long time, suddenly emerged from the water, turned into a red and blue light, and headed towards  The man who just appeared shot away.

    Boom, the light of ice and fire penetrated directly, Feng Yuan smiled coldly, "Waiting for you for so long before coming out, I really disappoint Mr. Feng."

    "How could" Zhao Yuanfang's eyes were full of astonishment, and his frozen body slowly passed back and looked at the owner of the purple belt, Wang Xu'er.

    "You really don't know how you died because you were invisible in front of me," Wang Xuer's lips curled up. "I found you as soon as I came here. I have also been invisible and followed you for so long. You didn't even think about it."  You know, but you want to attack me too? You haven¡¯t woken up yet!¡±

    "Want to escape? Xu'er will be invisible first, wait until I deal with him!" After Feng Yuan said this, he shot towards Li Yuhao like lightning. His movements were extremely sharp, his attacks were very fierce, and he didn't have much skill.  , is the combination of force and speed. With one step, there is an endless wave.The general trend of the incident has completely enveloped Li Yuhao, who broke several big trees and fled in a hurry.

    "Sword One!" There was a loud shout, and there was wind and thunder on the sword. Wherever the powerful force passed by, everything around it was shattered. The power of destruction filled the giant sword, which was arrogant, domineering, and arrogant.

    Li Yuhao bit the bullet and used the Qiankun Shift to borrow power, but the vortex of the borrowed power was directly dispersed by this extremely violent force. The tyrannical force swept through Li Yuhao's figure and raged out in all directions. The surrounding large trees instantly collapsed and shattered.  Debris was flying all over the sky, like flying snow.

    With just one sword blow, Li Yuhao was smashed into the ground, leaving only half of his body alive and breathing.

    "Tiangang Explosive Qi, Super Ice and Fire Poison Dragon Diamond!" Feng Yuan shouted coldly, and the endless power of ice and fire enveloped him. The concentrated power gradually turned into a red and blue light, and shot towards the figure slowly crawling out from the ground.  And go.

    Just seeing Feng Yuan kill Zhao Yuanfang instantly with this move, Li Yuhao changed his color completely, with a ferocious smile in his madness, "If you want to kill me, then we will die together! Come with the sword" With a loud shout, a wave as majestic as the sea,  A mountain-like energy wave burst out from the body of the young man in black. Suddenly, the earth cracked and the sky shook.

    "Boom, boom" There was an explosion, like thousands of horses galloping, like a volcano erupting, and like the earth falling apart. Endless sword energy seemed to pour down from the sky, and everything within a radius of a hundred feet was enveloped and wreaked havoc by the endless sword energy.  , this fierce sword energy filled every inch of space, it was so violent that everything wherever the sword energy passed was twisted into powder.

    "What a fool, you actually exploded the Yuanjian sword!" In an instant, Feng Yuan was enveloped by the endless sword energy.

    The Yuan Sword was originally left behind by an ancestor of the Sword Embryo Realm after his death. It contained the power of that ancestor's lifelong cultivation, and it was also an inheritance of power. It was extremely precious. Although after a long time, this Yuan Sword  The power contained in it is not much anymore, but it still has the invincible power of a sword fetus realm strongman. Now the self-exploding Yuanjian explodes with power that is at least equivalent to a full blow of a sword fetus realm master.  The power was naturally huge. Li Yuhao, who was in the center, had no resistance at all and was directly chopped into pieces.

    The cold sword energy ravaged the void, and the towering trees were directly twisted into powder by this raging force, and then shot out in all directions.  Within a radius of a hundred feet, in just a few breaths of time, it had turned into a huge pit, and debris all over the sky covered the bottom of the pit with a thickness of more than a foot.

    ¡°Feng Yuan¡­Feng Yuan¡­how are you¡­¡± Wang Xuer, who was hiding in the distance before being affected, jumped into the pit and shouted loudly;

    A giant sword turned over from the ground, bringing up a piece of debris. A bloody man covered in tatters slowly crawled out from under the giant sword, lying tremblingly on top of the giant sword, and kept ughing at the corners of his mouth.  There was blood flowing out.

    "What a ruthless bastard. If I hadn't eaten Jiangzhu, my life would have been over!" He sat down tremblingly, "Xu'er, protect me, I want to heal my wounds!"

    Fengyuan used the master-level Turtle Breath Mysterious Technique to heal his wounds, and the aura on his body gradually disappeared. A faint light of ice and fire gradually emerged on his body surface, slowly forming a vortex of ice and fire, pulling in the spiritual energy condensed from all directions.  It surged towards Fengyuan's body.  The Jiangzhu in his body continued to release the power of life, slowly repairing his body.

    As the whirlpool of ice and fire on the body surface expanded, white light was slowly drawn out of the giant blood-colored forest trees around him and gathered on top of Fengyuan's head, constantly depriving everything around him of life aura.

    A slight sound came from Feng Yuan's body. The skin that was completely covered with blood gradually formed a price cut. The blood scabs gradually burst. Feng Yuan's body was filled with bloody spider web-like cracks, like a beaten body.  Lacquerware that has been re-dipped after being broken.

    After a full day, Feng Yuan's body stopped devouring the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth and the life essence of the trees. The blood scabs on his body fell off, gradually revealing his fair and tender skin. In the storm of sword energy, Feng Yuan's body did not know  How many holes were pierced and how many pieces of flesh were cut off. Now that the healing is complete, the figure has lost a lot of weight. The originally strong figure now seems to have lost a lot of weight.  As soon as his eyes opened, light burst out. At the same time, the life force of the trees within a radius of several thousand feet was exhausted, and they all withered.

    ¡°It¡¯s so terrifying that Yuan Jian exploded, and I almost died here!¡±

    "Huh, I was scared to death. I thought you were dead this time. I've made people sad for a long time!" Wang Xuer patted his chest and said with a sigh of relief; "You are really an invincible little strongman.  Such a powerful Jian Yuan can't kill you even if he explodes. You are indeed the man that I, Wang Xu'er, like."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????:After two laps, I took a lot of it carefully, "And it turned out to be a blessing in disguise. My figure has slimmed down and I have become more attractive."

 New Volume Chapter 93 Facing

    "Haha, we've almost recovered. Girl, let's go, Huangquanya. That bitch must have been waiting for us for a long time." When Feng Yuan said about the man, his face became ugly, and he was obviously threatened into acting like this.  , killing someone for it made me feel very uncomfortable.  </p>

    "Young Master Yu has been waiting there for a long time. Let's go here, but we must be careful of being ambushed by him!" Wang Xuer's face was also quite ugly when talking about Yu Shaoxiong, "He is simply a madman!"</p  >

    "When the time comes, you hide invisibly, and I will go alone. Yu Shaoxiong, this person is quite powerful, and he must have subsequent tricks," Feng Yuan muttered, "If you hide, you can also use it as a hidden trump card. At least let  He has some scruples!"</p>

    "Okay! I listen to you!" Wang Xuer knew that Feng Yuan was afraid that she would be caught by Yu Shaoxiong's people, so she nodded meekly.  </p>

    "Let's go, by the way, give me those three heads. Now one is missing. Li Yuhao's head was directly chopped into powder. I'm afraid that bastard will use this as an excuse not to admit his guilt." Feng Yuan reached out and took the three.  With his frozen head, he said with a bitter smile; "Nowadays, everyone is a knife and I am a fish. Before rescuing Thirteenth Niang, I can only endure it."</p>

    Wang Xuer paused, "Feng Yuan, if it was me instead of her who was kidnapped this time, would you want to save Thirteenth Mother and work so hard to save me?"</p>

    Feng Yuan turned to look at Wang Xuer, who was looking forward to it, and smiled slightly; "Of course, after what happened in the stone house in Mingyue Gorge, you are my person, and I will naturally save you!"<  /p>

    "So, what about Thirteenth Niang, why are you the only one who works so hard?"</p>

    "Accepting your promise, being entrusted by others!" Feng Yuan smiled, "What's more, in name, Thirteenth Niang is my fianc¨¦e. When it comes to friendships with friends, I have to save her, and I won't not save her! Don't think too much about it.  Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±</p>

    "Hmm"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Although the so-called Huangquan Cliff is a cliff, it is actually famous only because the Huangquan River flows under the cliff.</p>

    This underworld is very strange. It can even be said that it is not something that exists in this dark secret realm at all. It is a strange river that runs through countless secret spaces. The water of the river is mixed with yellow and swallows all life, because its color and characteristics are very similar to those in the legend.  The Huangquan River, the river of death, appears and disappears suddenly, so it is named Huangquan.  Because the exposed length is just under a cliff, this originally ordinary cliff became the famous Huangquan Cliff.  </p>

    Although I don¡¯t know what the difference is between this underworld and the real underworld, and it may even be a branch of the real underworld. In short, the entire Netherland Secret Realm exists around the existence of this underworld. The underworld cliff is the absolute core of the Netherworld Secret Realm.  Although it is the core, there are no genius treasures such as special elixirs here. Therefore, it is too late to find treasures and kill the Nether Beast within ten days, and not many people are willing to come to this place.  </p>

    At this moment, on Huangquan Cliff, a handsome young man was sitting on a large chair carved from green wood. Three men behind him were constantly rubbing his shoulders and beating his legs. Behind him, a very beautiful man in red clothes  The woman stood stiffly, with an expressionless face and dull eyes, like a statue.  Although beautiful, it seems to have no soul.  There were two men guarding him.  </p>

    "You three are so boring. You can't even do a simple task like beating your legs and rubbing your shoulders. You are either light or heavy. What use are you? You are not even as good as that girl Xiaolian!" The handsome man closed his eyes and said  Enjoying it, he said with a hum; "It's a pity that the number of places to enter this secret realm is limited. Otherwise, it would be much more comfortable to bring Xiaolian in. You three idiots don't know how to serve others."</p>

    "Young Master, it's okay for you to let a few of us kill people. We have done too little and have no experience in the difficult work of beating backs, so you should be more responsible for it!" The man behind him smiled softly; "But  Ten days have passed, and I don¡¯t know if the so-called Feng Yuan is dead. After all, Li Yuhao and others are still very capable!"</p>

    "Yes, in order to deal with Feng Yuan, we brought a lot of treasures. It is said that there are two incredible treasures among them. It seems that the boy is in trouble! The young master is still smart. If not, those four guys would probably  It will focus on the young master and affect the young master¡¯s plan.¡±</p>

    "Yes, although those guys are not very good at fighting, they are still very much in the way. With my cheap brother-in-law in check, it is much easier for me to work here." Yu Shaoxiong touched his chin and rushed  He pointed in one direction and said with a smile, "Feng Yuan will be here soon, and you didn't die in their hands. I'm really surprised!"</p>

    "Bang" The three heads were still in front of Yu Shaoxiong. Feng Yuan looked at the man in front of him and forcibly suppressed the murderous intention in his heart, "Li Yuhao blew himself up"?The head was minced and could not be preserved!  These three are for you.  This mouse is returned to you, it¡¯s your turn to fulfill your promise¡±</p>

    "Xiao Bai, come here and let the master see. Has Uncle Feng lost weight in the past two days with you? Look at him, he has become so thin after not seeing him for two days. You can't learn from him!" Yu Shaoxiong teased  Looking at the little white mouse that jumped into his hand, he said with a smile.  </p>

    "Come and see how my brother-in-law kills enemies!"</p>

    After hearing this, the little white mouse nodded, and a small point of light flew out from the center of his eyebrows and disappeared into Yu Shaoxiong's eyebrows.</p>

    "Well, forceful killing, sneak attacks, flying knives, self-destruction, well, a sword, a fire and ice poisonous dragon drill, well, Li Yuhao is willing to do it, even the sword-level Yuanjian is willing to self-destruct, good guy, my brother-in-law was involved and chopped into pieces  You look so good, you are still alive, you are really lucky!" Yu Shaoxiong closed his eyes and carefully savored the sight and information from the white mouse.  "No wonder I haven't seen you for two days. Brother-in-law, you have lost so much weight. It turns out that all the flesh has been shaved off."</p>

    Fengyuan's expression suddenly changed. Not only could this little mouse lead the way, it also had the function of a supervisor.  In front of this mouse, Feng Yuan was not prepared at all. Everything was seen by this mouse. He knew himself but did not know the enemy, and the other party knew him well. It seemed that he was in danger this time.  </p>

    "Although one head is missing, it's a bit unsightly to skewer the candied haws on a stick, but seeing that you have also wasted a lot of energy and almost died, my brother will forgive you." Yu Shaoxiong smiled and nodded.  With a slight wave of his hand, a person walked out from behind, took three heads in his hand, and tied them with an iron chain.  </p>

    "Is it time to let him go?" Feng Yuan said coldly with an ugly face;</p>

    "Of course, I always keep my word. Come and let my lovely cousin go. My brother-in-law can't wait." Yu Shaoxiong waved his hand hurriedly and said,</p>

    As he finished his words, the eyes of Huo Shisanniang, who was originally like a statue, gradually became brighter, and her body no longer stiffened, "What on earth happened? Why am I here?"</p>

    "What's going on?" Feng Yuan narrowed his eyes</p>

    "Don't take it too seriously. This girl is my cousin after all. I just deleted some bad memories for her. Don't worry, there won't be any big damage. Just use the life essence to make up for it." Yu Shaoxiong said with a smile.  Yin said, "Cousin, you were affected by space teleportation as soon as you came in, and you didn't wake up until now. My cousin-in-law is very anxious and has found a lot of treasures for you!"</p>

    "Feng Yuan, thank you!" Walking up to Feng Yuan, Huo Shisanniang said with a smile, "I just had a nightmare, and when I woke up, my whole body hurt, thank you for your trouble!"</p>

    "It's nothing, just wake up!" Feng Yuan smiled and hugged Huo Shisanniang, making her face turn a little red. Then Feng Yuan's palm gently pressed the back of her head, and Huo Shisanniang suddenly fainted.  fell into her arms.  Gently putting Huo Sanniang aside, Feng Yuan smiled brightly at Yu Shaoxiong, with no trace of murderous intent in his eyes; "Now that things have happened, should we resolve the grudge between us properly?"</  p>

    "Oh, I know that you are not the kind of person who can swallow your anger. You will still have to fight in the end. However, since I said that I will give you a fair chance to fight, I will not break my promise. But before that,  I think you should warm up! After all, doing strenuous exercise all of a sudden is not good for your body! What do you think?" Yu Shaoxiong said with a smile, and then the five people behind him slowly walked out and surrounded Feng Yuan.  </p>

    "Despicable and shameless!" Although Feng Yuan had long known that this guy would not keep his promise, he never expected that he could be so confident even if he was shameless.  </p>

    "Thank you, thank you. The five of you warm up with my brother-in-law. Just break his limbs. Don't take his life. After all, after going out, this young master will take Thirteen Niang as his concubine. If he doesn't see it,  "That's so boring!" Yu Shaoxiong looked at Feng Yuan with a smile; "What do you think?"</p>

    "You deserve to die! You deserve to die! Do you think you can win someone over with these chickens and dogs? You look down on me too much." Feng Yuan's eyes turned cold, and he moved his feet to kill one of them.  go.  </p>

    "Kill!"</p>

    The five people drank together and launched all kinds of killing moves towards Fengyuan.  Facing the attacks of five people, Fengyuan had no intention of defending and allowed the five attacks to hit him. At the same time, he focused on one person and hit the person in front of him with the giant sword in his hand.  There was no sign of stagnation, and he beat one person until his brains burst.  </p>

    "Your attacks can't even break through my defense, so die!" With a wave of his right hand, he smashed a man's head into his chest again.  </p>

    It is not a battle of the same level at all. No matter the speed or strength, it is not comparable to these five people. Under the siege of these five people, FengHowever, tigers entered the flock of sheep, killing at will. In just ten breaths, three people died under Fengyuan's sword.  Although he had received dozens of blows, he was completely fine and his movements were still agile.  </p>

    Ten more breaths later, Feng Yuan easily killed the last person, raised his sword and pointed at Yu Shaoxiong, "Everyone who got in the way is dead. Now it's time for us to resolve our grudges!"</p>

 New Volume Chapter 94 Battle!  war!  war!

    Bang bang bang bang, Yu Shaoxiong stood up with a smile and clapped; "It's really good, it's exactly the same as the message from Xiaobai. Strength and speed are all chosen at the moment. Amazing! It's amazing!"</p>

    "Just to test my cultivation, you let these six tribesmen die?" Feng Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly and said in disbelief.  </p>

    "Of course, your uncle, I never do anything I'm not sure about. If I don't test it out, I won't worry. After all, no matter how accurate a beast's vision is, I won't feel more confident if I see it myself. Entering this netherworld  After entering the secret realm, your cultivation has obviously improved a lot, and you cannot look at it from the perspective of more than ten days ago!" Yu Shaoxiong said with a smile.</p>

    "However, although we have made considerable progress, we are still not as strong as heaven. In the end, we are still under my control! Our battle can begin!"</p>

    His face became slightly solemn, and Feng Yuan felt an extremely strong and dangerous aura, just like a magic sword hidden in its sheath. At this moment, it suddenly came out of its sheath. It was extremely sharp and cold, suppressing the surrounding people.  All mind.  The powerful and undisguised murderous aura erupted, giving Feng Yuan a strange feeling like falling into an icy abyss, and his whole body was as cold as ice.  Yu Shaoxiong's eyes flashed red.  </p>

    Feng Yuan felt an extremely powerful dryness coming from the bottom of his heart, and then the ice and fire mystical skills in his body went out of control. The tyrannical power of ice and fire suddenly broke out, as if a ball of gunpowder was ignited in his body, making Feng Yuan groan.  With a sound, blood burst out from all seven orifices at the same time.  His body went limp and he almost collapsed to the ground.  </p>

    "Is this the real you?" Feng Yuan's pupils shrank a little, and the shock in his heart was indescribable. Although he knew that this person had a trump card, he didn't expect that his trump card was such a strong combat power. It was just the look in his eyes.  With a flash of red light, without any other signs, he had been severely injured. This level of combat power was simply appalling.  The opponent was so powerful but he knew himself but didn't know the enemy. At that moment, the giant sword in his hand was lying on the side. He concentrated his energy to the extreme and made a defensive move.  </p>

    "Haha, I survived the blow from my Hongyu Tianfo Eye. My brother-in-law is quite capable! Compared to the guys from the four major families, he is much stronger. I have met a lot of them these days.  After all, no one can withstand the power of my glance. They are all dead at the first glance. My dear brother-in-law, you are so good." Yu Shaoxiong's serious face returned to his cynical state and he said with a smile.  </p>

    "What kind of move is this? How can you be so strong? If I hadn't been strong enough just now, I would have exploded and died!" Feng Yuan used his sword to support the ground and asked in a deep voice.  </p>

    "Sorrow and joy can never be separated from each other by the barriers of life and death. The secret code of great joy is a magical skill. That was not a move, but a magical power. Although this skill is a bit evil, the combat power of this body is far beyond what ordinary skills can match." Yu Shaoxiong  Smiled slightly; "Otherwise, why do you think I would give up the Ten Thousand Transformation Secrets that the Yu family has honed for thousands of years to practice this evil technique? Isn't it just for this combat power that far exceeds the same level?"</p>

    "You have such fighting power, and you actually knelt down to me in the Yu Mansion?" For some reason, such a question came to Feng Yuan's mind, and he asked it directly. The so-called strong men have their own dignity. Feng Yuan is confident that in addition to  Master, Patriarch, anyone outside of heaven and earth who dares to kneel down will kill him with the giant sword in his hand even at the risk of his life. But Yu Shaoxiong, such a strong man, turned around when they first met him.  To run away without a fight, to be able to lick his face and kneel down when they meet for the second time, really shows no sign of a strong man.  </p>

    "Haha" Yu Shaoxiong smiled awkwardly; "Isn't it the stage of pretending to be a grandson? Anyway, you can't lose anything by kneeling down. You can still make people look down on you, and you can easily achieve the goal of becoming a blockbuster in the future. However, such an embarrassing thing  Your brother-in-law would be very unhappy if you brought it up!"</p>

    Yu Shaoxiong moved his steps and pulled out seven phantoms in an instant. The seven phantoms rushed towards Feng Yuan at the same time. Feng Yuan immediately moved his steps without thinking, and retreated backwards like lightning. The situation was unknown. Let's take a look first.  Don't dare to fight rashly.  </p>

    "Retreat, can you retreat? Seven phantoms, towering cannons!" Yu Shaoxiong smiled coldly, and the voice came from behind Feng Yuan, and then the seven phantoms in front suddenly disappeared and turned into seven flashes of light on Feng Yuan's body.  Feng Yuan's body suddenly stiffened, and then a punch from behind struck Feng Yuan's lumbar spine from bottom to top. A powerful force exploded, the wind roared, and Feng Yuan flew up like a bow and arrow that had taken off its string, and directly hit Feng Yuan.  Yuan blast flew hundreds of meters into the air.  </p>

    Severe pain came from his lower back, and Feng Yuan could clearly feel that a powerful destructive force was constantly raging in his body, destroying the entire balance of his body. He could only fly hundreds of meters in the air involuntarily, and then fell freely.  Come down, and at this moment Yu Shaoxiong is posing with a sneer on his face, obviously waiting for Feng Yuan to fall to the right position before giving him a hard blow.  He couldn't help himself, so he could only stand the giant sword forward and use it as a shield in front of him.Block this powerful blow.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Sure enough, it was an extremely violent blow, which directly sent Feng Yuan flying a hundred feet away. The powerful force came from the giant sword, causing Feng Yuan's right arm to be directly paralyzed and the tiger's mouth collapsed, and the giant sword in his hand collapsed directly.  .  After several somersaults, he hit a boulder and carved a human shape out of the ten-foot-high boulder.  </p>

    "The sky-reaching cannon is imitated and should have the eight-layer taste of the original version. How do you think? How do you feel?" Yu Shaoxiong rubbed his somewhat red fists and said with a smile; "Don't pretend to be dead for me. I already knew that you would have something else."  No, but this vitality is like that of a cockroach, so hard that if you die so easily, it won¡¯t be you.¡±</p>

    "Humph, it's just like that!" Feng Yuan slowly got up from the ground and rubbed his lower back, "Although it hurts a little and hurts a little, there's nothing I can do about it!"</p>

    "Oh, I almost forgot. My brother-in-law has copper skin and iron bones, and his defense is astonishing. This kind of forced move will not have much effect on you, so how about trying this move again?" Yu Shaoxiong waved his palm softly,  Looking at Feng Yuan standing in front, he smiled like a weasel and said, "Underworld Yin Wind Palm!"</p>

    Huang Quan Yin Wind Palm is a method that is extremely soft and yin. It is said that when pig iron is struck through tofu, the tofu will not be damaged at all. Three feet of pig iron can be directly penetrated and hit on the human body. The surface of the skin will not be damaged at all, and the internal organs can be stirred into pieces.  A pot of porridge is extremely harmful.  </p>

    "Really?" Feng Yuan secretly shouted in his heart, "Tiangang's explosive energy dominates! Ice, Fire and Poison Dragon Diamond!" Ice and fire surrounded him, and the line between sea and sky, Feng Yuan directly turned into a blue and red line, Ice and Fire Poison Dragon, like a landslide, like lightning,  The momentum was extremely violent, as if everything suppressed in his heart was about to explode in this blow. Before the sword came, the wind had already risen, and the endless murderous intent was contained in this sword, without even a trace leaking out.  </p>

    Yu Shaoxiong¡¯s pupils shrank, and he finally broke out. He has been waiting for you for a long time.  The original Huangquan Yinfeng Palm suddenly changed, and a green cylinder sword appeared in his hand with his left hand. "Ten steps to kill, Qing Ping to kill with one sword!" A blue-red line and a cyan light clashed wildly in the air for several times.  After ten blows, the strong wind was set off, and the unparalleled sword energy filled the entire ten-foot radius, and finally they both fell.  </p>

    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, the swords met instantly, and a storm of sword energy suddenly emerged out of thin air. The dazzling light burst out, like lightning, instantly illuminating the bloody sky.  </p>

    The terrifying power shook the four directions, and the residual power swept out, rolling up thousands of piles of stone debris and scattering them in all directions.  </p>

    "Huh!" Feng Yuan groaned, and took seven or eight steps back before stopping his retreat. A series of deep footprints were left on the hard stone under his feet, blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and seven or eight streaks of blood burst out from his body.  arrow.  </p>

    "Qing Ping's sword? This is clearly the combination of Xiao Yan's thirty-six swords. How can you have such a sword style?" Feng Yuan's face changed drastically, completely ignoring the blood marks on his body, and asked loudly.  </p>

    "Qing Ping's sword, haha, I almost forgot. My dear brother-in-law, you are from the Xiaocang Mountain lineage. Do you know Qing Ping?" The sword tilted slightly, and a hint of jealousy and fear flashed in Yu Shaoxiong's eyes.  He asked calmly:</p>

    "He is my senior brother, he is not even an innate, how do you know him?"</p>

    "Of course I know him. I, Suyu, Ning Que, Tears, Qingping, when the five of us joined forces to travel around, exploring the secrets, you didn't know where he was," Yu Shaoxiong sighed lightly; "Ten  Bu Yi kills, Qing Ping strikes with a sword, although the four of us all claim to be heroes of a lifetime, and it is rare to see one in a thousand miles, but we are all defeated by this sword. Although he is only at the peak of Qi training,  Even a master who has just entered the sword realm dare not let him get within ten steps. His swordsmanship has reached the divine level and he is invincible within ten steps!"</p>

    He looked at Feng Yuan and said with a smile, "If you want to compare with me, you are much worse. Even with my current cultivation level, I don't dare to face his Qing Ping sword from three years ago. This move just now was just  Imitating 50% of the power makes me feel uncontrollable."</p>

    "When did my senior brother become so strong? When there was chaos in Xiaocang Mountain, how could it be possible that he couldn't even hold up a first-time innate guy and some Qi-level little things?" Feng Yuan's eyes showed disbelief.  "Within ten steps, he is invincible in the world. It is an earth-shattering title even among people at the same level. It is actually his senior brother who he does not even remember."</p>

    Suddenly seeing Yu Shaoxiong holding a sword in his left hand, Feng Yuan suddenly asked, "My senior brother, which hand do you use to carry the sword?"</p>

    "Of course it's a left-handed sword? His left hand is magical, and his right hand is very bad with a sword!" Yu Shaoxiong said with a smile; "He is too strong, so powerful that even the four of us brothers who are close friends in life and death are afraid of him, so uncle  I used some tricks to prevent him from breaking through the innateness for the rest of his life, and finally alleviated some of the fears in his heart. Although it was a pity and a bit regretful, it was stillMy daughter has no regrets either.  Since you are his junior brother and have such outstanding qualifications, although you are a little worse than him, you are still a huge threat, and we cannot keep you.  You will die today.  ¡±</p>

 New Volume Chapter 95 Rising

    "That's it! For Thirteenth Mother's sake, there was originally a little room for negotiation, but now there's not even half of it! Very good, very good!" Feng Yuan's eyes flashed with murderous light, and there was a solemn terror as heavy as a mountain.  Waves slowly spread out from his body.  "Since Mr. Feng dares to come today, you have the capital to come. After complete transformation, you will be the first person to see Mr. Feng's true strength!"</p>

    Transformation 100%; blood doubled, heaven and man become one.  </p>

    "Suffer death!" Feng Yuan grasped the giant sword in his hand, took a step forward, his long hair moved automatically, and his body seemed to teleport. He instantly appeared in front of Yu Shaoxiong, and the giant sword in his right hand slashed down, "  Sword Two!" Following Feng Yuan's cold words floating out from under the Nine Netherworld, countless sword lights surged out from the giant sword.  </p>

    The divine sword communicates between heaven and earth, and the endless vitality between heaven and earth seems to be attracted by him at this moment with an unpredictable force, gathering from all directions.  The turbulent infusion poured into the Duzun giant sword, turning into endless sword light and bursting out from the Duzun sword light. Thousands of sword energy condensed out, as if a sword energy storm rolled up between heaven and earth.  Sweeping down towards Yu Shaoxiong like an overwhelming force.  </p>

    The sword light intertwined with ice and fire illuminated the entire bloody world. Thousands of sword lights condensed together to form a distinct red and blue ocean, which was extremely powerful.  Even Yu Shaoxiong, who had always been confident and did not take Feng Yuan into his eyes, was shocked.  </p>

    "I didn't expect you to keep one hand, so it's best to have a happy fight!" Yu Shaoxiong narrowed his eyes and said coldly, using the sword in his left hand and the fist in his right hand, he rushed towards the storm of sword energy rolled up by Feng Yuan.  Come.  </p>

    "If you dare to resist, I want to see what you can do!" Feng Yuan saw that Yu Shaoxiong did not dodge, but charged forward. Although he knew that he must have a back-up plan, he sneered in his heart.  After the transformation, the body can temporarily become one with the heaven and earth, and can use the incomparable majestic power of heaven and earth to crush everything.  The power is increased tenfold.  </p>

    "Under Qingping, who is qualified to use a sword? Who dares to use a fist when the ground reaches the sky?" Yu Shaoxiong waved the divine sword with his left hand lightly, and the overwhelming sword energy storm couldn't come within three feet of him. Three feet of green peaks, no sharp edge was visible.  , there is no sword energy, just between such a swing, a slash, a stab, and a touch, the endless sword energy storm that collides disappears as soon as it gets closer!  At the same time, Yu Shaoxiong's eyes flashed with red light, Fengyuan's body suddenly stiffened, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth around him exploded.  </p>

    "This is the moment!" The corner of Yu Shaoxiong's mouth curled up, and he and his sword joined together, and they rushed towards Feng Yuan in an instant. The sword in his left hand blocked all the eroding sword light, and the golden light on his right fist flashed, pregnant with boundless power.  He rushed in front of Feng Yuan in an instant, looked at Feng Yuan's horrified expression, and slammed his right fist down.  </p>

    Feng Yuan's eyes flashed with mockery, "Don't even think about using the same trick on me a second time!" The seemingly stiff figure recovered instantly, and the fist that had been prepared slammed out, ignoring Yu Shaoxiong's punch.  , hitting Yu Shaoxiong directly in the face.  </p>

    With a loud bang, Feng Yuan and Yu Shaoxiong spurted blood and flew backwards at the same time.  In mid-air, a sharp look flashed in Feng Yuan's eyes, and a silver light flashed across his fingertips.  </p>

    "Heavenly Buddha Eyes!" Three feet of golden light burst out from Yu Shaoxiong's eyes, blocking the burst of silver light. The golden light shattered step by step, and the speed of this silver light was also restrained. Finally, Yu Shaoxiong stretched out his hand to clamp it.  It turned out to be a three-inch long cold iron flying knife.  </p>

    "Is this your flying knife? It's really sharp! If I didn't have the supernatural power of Buddha Eyes, just this knife would be enough to pierce my eyes and crush my brain. It's amazing, it's really amazing. In the past three years, you have been the number one  This time, I felt the shadow of death!" Yu Shaoxiong said coldly, his face covered with blood.</p>

    Feng Yuan was never afraid of being injured, and after his health increased greatly, he was even less afraid of such attacks. At this time, his upper body clothes had completely collapsed, and he was naked. He was a little thin, but he looked like he was made of fine steel.  The body contained extremely tyrannical power. With just one step, Feng Yuan disappeared on the spot, leaving only a faint afterimage passing through the air, so fast that it was almost difficult to distinguish with the naked eye.  </p>

    With a sword strike, it hit directly on the blue vat sword pulled by Yu Shaoxiong, and the powerful force shook all directions.  There was a crashing sound, the swords clashed with each other, and the overwhelming power spread, and then condensed into a point and exploded in an instant, smashing the blue vat sword into two pieces.  </p>

    "How is it possible that even Qingping's sword skills can't stop your strong power?" Yu Shaoxiong turned into seven figures and retreated at the same time,</p>

    "You can defeat ten guilds with one force, but it's a pity that you are not Senior Brother Qingping! You have no chance now!" Fengyuan is like a big mountain, exuding power that is hard to fathom, and cuts off the Qingtan Sword with one sword, dominating him.  Once again, the roaring wind swept towards Yu Shaoxiong. When the sword light passed by, the stone surface on the ground was blown up by a foot, turning into endless stones, rolled up in the strong wind, whistlingAnd go.  </p>

    "Humph, it has been reincarnated for a thousand times, rejoicing in the holy Dharma, and the Buddha's light shines everywhere!" Yu Shaoxiong shouted lowly, clasping his hands together, and his whole body suddenly burst into bright golden light, and a huge image of the Buddha appeared.  As soon as the Buddha appeared, an indescribable wave suddenly swept across all directions, and the entire space seemed to be stagnant under this wave.  Being surrounded by such fluctuations is like being in a swamp, with great obstacles in every move.  </p>

    The Buddha moved slightly, and the endless golden light condensed, turning into a demon-conquering pestle, and smashed it hard towards Feng Yuan.  </p>

    The extremely powerful force of deterrence, facing this Buddha, made the woman with almost no resistance at all, and could only suffer death. However, at this moment, Fengyuan's eyes were shining brightly, just staring at the demon-subduing pestle that crashed down.  .  </p>

    The body full of power left an afterimage on the spot. Feng Yuan did not retreat but moved forward. The giant sword in his hand directly struck out at the fallen Demon-Conquering Pestle without any hesitation.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Like thunder falling from the sky, a deafening sound suddenly pierced the sky, and the entire Huangquan Cliff shone brightly.  The energy storm scatters in all directions.  </p>

    A sword shook the heaven and the earth. In front of the phantom of the Buddha, the figure was so small, but it was this small figure that shook the huge Buddha.  </p>

    The demon-subduing pestle in the Buddha's hand suddenly shattered, as if a chain reaction had started. From the demon-subduing pestle, to the Buddha's hand, to the Buddha's body, to the Buddha's head, the small mountain of the Buddha's Sutra completely collapsed at this moment, dissipating and disillusioning.  </p>

    "Bang"</p>

    A slightly embarrassed figure flew out from the golden light that had not completely dissipated. After landing on the ground, it retreated dozens of steps until it smashed a huge boulder and then stopped retreating; "In your heart  , there is no God or Buddha?¡±</p>

    "If the gods stop me, I will kill the gods; if the Buddha stops me, I will kill the Buddha!" ??Fengyuan was as mad as a ferocious beast, exuding endless ferocious power, striding forward, and every step he took seemed to  They all step on the pulse of the earth, and people take advantage of the power of the sky and the earth to make a noise in the world!  </p>

    "Sword One!"</p>

    The vitality of heaven and earth condensed crazily, and finally gathered on Feng Yuan's body, forming an extremely condensed light group. Then, as Feng Yuan slashed out with his sword, the dazzling light rushed forward, like huge waves, one after another.  Continuously, surging.  </p>

    Yu Shaoxiong suddenly changed his color. After fighting until now, he had to admit that he was no match for Fengyuan after the current gang had fully unleashed their power. Originally, he really underestimated him. He could easily leapfrog challenges and cultivate a proud character. When he encountered  The guy in front of him, whose combat power was almost one or ten levels higher than him, was really a big blow.  Just like when he met his senior brother a few years ago, it was impossible not to despair.  </p>

    Seeing the fierce and fierce sword force slashing at him crazily, Yu Shaoxiong didn't even think about it. His feet were on the ground, and his body rose into the sky like a cannonball, avoiding the slashing sword. Behind him was the looming figure of the Buddha.  , a faint Sanskrit sound sounded in the air, the heaven and earth were like bows, and people were like arrows, penetrating the world and stabbing towards Fengyuan.  Like thunder, like lightning, like light, like arrows, under the compassionate Sanskrit voice in the bright golden light, there is a mighty and heart-stopping aura of destruction.  </p>

    "Huh!" Feng Yuan snorted coldly, took a step forward and jumped into the air.  </p>

    "Boom!" Unparalleled power instantly hit the position where Fengyuan was standing, and the rocks below were directly smashed into a large pit one foot deep and two feet wide. All the original stone debris fell silently under the vast golden light.  Obliterated.  </p>

    Feng Yuan soared into the sky with one step, then turned upside down and shouted: "Falling Star Style, Ice Fire Poison Dragon Diamond!" The terrifying power immediately enveloped him, and the ice and fire power turned into a huge vortex, like the tail fin of a rocket, pushing Feng Yuan  He quickly penetrated towards Yu Shaoxiong.  </p>

    "Suffer death!"</p>

    "Except for myself, no one can defeat me! When the Buddha is alive, the Buddha's light shines in the nine heavens!" Yu Shaoxiong shouted loudly, and then a vast energy wave burst out from his body, and the blazing golden light rushed into the sky, covering her body.  Completely shrouded, like a small sun appearing in this bloody moonlight world.  At the critical moment, he escaped Feng Yuan's ice-fire poisonous dragon drill.  </p>

    "Hide, can you hide away? Use the power of heaven and earth to turn it!" Feng Yuan shouted sharply, his face turned pale, and the ice and fire auger in mid-air actually turned around under the interference of a powerful force of heaven and earth energy.  He changed his direction and shot towards the flying Yu Shaoxiong.  The wind howled, and there seemed to be rolling wind and thunder surrounding us.  </p>

    "Let's fight!"</p>

    Looking at the ice, fire and light drill following him like a shadow, it was inevitable to avoid it. Yu Shaoxiong could only desperately mobilize the power in his body to form a thick defense layer outside his body to resist this almost indestructible and powerful drill.  </p>

    &nbsp; boom</p>

    With a loud noise, Yu Shaoxiong spurted blood and flew backwards, drawing a sad parabola high in the sky, spilling a stream of blood, and flew upside down a hundred feet away.  </p>

    "Still not dead? Then try Feng Mou's Sword Three again!" Feng Yuan's eyes were like blades, the mysterious power in his body was running rapidly, and the energy of heaven and earth outside his body was running crazily. He had already used all his power to the limit, and his figure seemed extremely  The lightning left an afterimage on the spot, and the figure had already appeared in front of Yu Shaoxiong's eyes. It was just a straight thrust, but it exuded endless aura of destruction. As soon as this move appeared, it had already blocked all directions.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 96: Robbery of Hu

    There is no way to avoid it, there is nowhere to hide, and the spirit is completely locked, which means that this move can only be resisted forcefully.  Her long hair was flying, her eyes were like lightning, and she swept the whole world with her sword across the sky. With such momentum, Wang Xuer, who was invisible in the distance, could see the sparkles in her eyes, and she couldn't help but come closer.  </p>

    "Damn it!" Yu Shaoxiong roared in his heart, and found that he really couldn't hide. He had no choice but to use all the power in his body, making huge waves, constantly unloading his force, and fighting against the powerful Feng Yuan.  One move, crazy hard regret.  </p>

    The sound of the earth cracking kept coming, and cracks kept appearing on the rocks. Boom</p>

    Yu Shaoxiong was repelled again. He coughed up blood in his mouth, staggered a few steps, his hair was messy, and he left deep footprints on the ground.  Finally he sat down on the ground.  </p>

    "It's time to hit the road!" Feng Yuan's eyes flashed with murderous intent, and the corner of his mouth curled up slightly, ready to end everything.  </p>

    "Wait a minute, good brother-in-law, I give up," Yu Shaoxiong smiled bitterly and said loudly, "Do you still want your senior brother to recover?"</p>

    Fengyuan paused; "Do you have a way to treat my senior brother?"</p>

    "Of course, I was the one who gave the poison, so of course I am the only one who knows the antidote!" Yu Shaoxiong smiled, "How about you help me up on the cliff of Huangquan. I want to see the scenery of Huangquan again."</p>

    "No, this man is very scheming, don't fall for his evil deeds!" Wang Xuer appeared next to Fengyuan and whispered.  </p>

    "I've been injured like this. What other tricks are there? If you're worried, just break my limbs. If you don't even let me meet this requirement, after I tell you how to prepare the antidote, will you?  You can¡¯t believe it if you kill me,¡± Yu Shaoxiong said with a bitter smile.  </p>

    "Okay," Feng Yuan reached out and slashed with the giant sword in his hand, only to hear four consecutive clicks, directly breaking Yu Shaoxiong's limbs, and then kicked out, sending Yu Shaoxiong flying to the edge of the cliff.  </p>

    "Do you know that everyone thinks there is no treasure on the Huangquan cliff, but they don't know that the real treasure is in the Huangquan right now. It's a pity that many people can't get it!" Looking deeply at the Huangquan water below,  Yu Shaoxiong sighed longly; "I came here this time and all my calculations were for this treasure in the underworld. I didn't expect that I made the wrong calculation for you in the end, and my efforts failed. It's a pity!"</p>

    "Tell me the antidote to treat my senior brother, and I will spare your life!" Feng Yuan said in a deep voice, "Feng made a promise and will never break his promise!"</p>

    "Well, I can hear the sincerity in your heart. However, that thing can only be broken through on its own, and it is simply unsolvable." Yu Shaoxiong said with a sad face;</p>

    "Are you kidding me?" Feng Yuan narrowed his eyes and slowly held the giant sword in his right hand.  </p>

    "Hey, what are you doing, watching the scenery together?" At this moment, Huo Shisanniang woke up, looked at the three people on the edge of the cliff, and asked in surprise, "Cousin, how did you get hurt like this?"  Like? Was it Feng Yuan who hit him?" Huo Shisanniang walked unsuspectingly between Feng Yuan and Yu Shaoxiong and asked Feng Yuan in surprise.  </p>

    At this moment, a cold light flashed in Yu Shaoxiong's eyes, he opened his mouth, and a little golden light burst out. As soon as this golden light came out, his complexion suddenly withered.  </p>

    When he saw Yu Shaoxiong opening his mouth, Feng Yuan was shocked. He stretched out his hand to push Huo Shisanniang behind him and faced the golden light. Wang Xuer, who had been paying attention to Yu Shaoxiong, saw him using his secret plan and moved.  Without any hesitation, he stood in front of Fengyuan at the critical moment.  </p>

    It was at this moment that Thirteen Niang, who was being protected by Feng Yuan, flashed an unusually green light in her eyes, hugged Feng Yuan, and jumped directly into the Yellow Spring River under the cliff.  </p>

    "Feng Yuan~~~" Wang Xuer wanted to reach out and grab the disappearing figure, but her body went limp. All her strength was gone. On her head and face, her black hair turned white and wrinkles appeared.  </p>

    "Idiot, there is no way to tamper with memory. Is it something that a little innate monk like me can touch? Haha, there is another thing in this world called the puppet worm." Yu Shaoxiong laughed, and the golden light slowly glowed on his body.  Rising up, the broken limbs quickly recovered under the golden light at a speed visible to the naked eye.  "Feng Yuan, my condolences, in the end, I won!"</p>

    "FengYuanyesnoget up!" After jumping off Huangquan Cliff, Huo Shisanniang, who was hugging Feng Yuan, suddenly stiffened and spat out a mouthful of green blood. She regained consciousness but her body shriveled up.  Come down.  "It'sIeventiredyou!"</p>

    "Haha, I promised Senior Huoyun that I will protect you! Wait for me, I'm sure I won't die so easily! Haha!" Feng Yuan held Thirteenth Niang's arm in mid-air and shouted,  The power exploded and threw Thirteen Niang's body directly onto the cliff. The price paid was to fall directly into the underworld at ten times the speed.In the river.  </p>

    "Hey, I thought this best concubine was going to be lost here, but I didn't expect that my brother-in-law was really a good person and helped to send her back." Looking at Huo Sanniang who was thrown onto Huangquan Cliff, Yu Shaoxiong said in surprise.  He shouted to Huang Quan; "Brother-in-law Feng, you are such a good person~~~~ My uncle will take good care of Thirteen Niang for you. After we go out, we will get married and let her be my first concubine. You are here all the way  Go well."</p>

    ¡°Feng Yuan~~~~¡± Huo Shisanniang burst into tears as she watched Feng Yuan fall into the underworld.  He suddenly turned around, his eyes filled with an expression of incomparable hatred.  "Death, traitor!" With both hands clenched, a two-foot-long Guandao suddenly appeared in his hand and struck Yu Shaoxiong fiercely.  </p>

    "Having been in my hands for so long, will I let you have the ability to take action against me?" Shaking his head gently, Yu Shaoxiong gave it a gentle tap, and Huo Sanniang immediately collapsed to the ground.  "It's just that your innate cultivation is too weak for the first time. It seems that after finishing the work, I have to kill more Netherworld beasts to make up for you. Otherwise, I'm afraid there won't be much gain in the first dual cultivation.  ." Yu Shaoxiong murmured while touching his chin;</p>

    ¡°I will never marry you even if I die, and grandpa will never forgive you¡ª¡± Huo Shisanniang cursed bitterly;</p>

    "Do you know how your mother married your father? Do you know why your mother never met the Yu family once in sixty years after she got married? Do you know why your father worked so hard for sixty years before he got married like you?  A daughter? In the old man's heart, there are only two kinds of people: useful and useless. He won't care about the others. Even if you are his granddaughter, Yu Shaoxiong said calmly and ignored her.  </p>

    Turning to look at Wang Xu'er, who had white hair and wrinkles on his face, Yu Shaoxiong had a look of pity on his face, "Such a beautiful woman from the country has been mourned for seven days, and her beauty has aged with just a few fingers, and she has become like this."  It¡¯s such a waste of money for an old lady. It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s such a pity. Fortunately, God was not kind to me and left me a suitable and beautiful cauldron after all.¡±</p>

    "You must die a good death, Fengyuan will definitely come back!" Wang Xuer made an old and hoarse voice.  </p>

    "Haha, this underworld is known as the source of all filth. If you touch it, your soul will die, and if you touch it, your life will die. Don't say that he is just a small innate, even if he is the ancestor of the Sword Soul Realm, if he falls into this underworld,  There is no doubt that he will die. No need to have such delusions," Yu Shaoxiong said with a smile; "After working hard for so long, it's finally the harvest season. It's not easy. If I didn't have enough cards, my life would really be at stake this time.  It¡¯s over.¡±</p>

    After listening to Yu Shaoxiong's words, Wang Xuer's eyes lit up with her head lowered. Through the connection between the demon species, she could clearly feel that although the connection was blocked by the underworld water, it was already so weak that it was difficult to detect.  There is no disconnection, which proves that Fengyuan is not in real life crisis now.  As long as he is not dead, there is a chance.  </p>

    Yu Shaoxiong waved his hand and took out an altar three feet long and three feet wide from the storage bag. On the altar were placed three animals, fruits and vegetables, wooden swords and yellow paper.  </p>

    He stretched out his hand, and a little white mouse appeared in his hand. "Xiao Baibai, now it's your time to contribute!" He stretched out his hand and squeezed, and the little white mouse exploded into a ball of blood mist. In this ball of blood mist, a grape  A large and small transparent bead appeared in the palm of Yu Shaoxiong's hand. Although this bead was small, it contained countless souls, including four from the Zhang family, the Li family, the Wang family, the Zhao family, and even the Yu family.  Naturally, the four seeds of the family could not escape. The souls of Li Yuhao, Zhao Yuanfang, Wang Xingba, and Zhang Shaoyun were all in this small bead.  </p>

    Putting this small bead on the altar, Yu Shaoxiong rested for a while before going up to the altar to perform the ritual.  </p>

    Half a day later, two small, crystal-like diamond-sized objects, the size of rice grains, slowly flew out of the Huangquan River. In Yu Shaoxiong's extremely surprised mood, they slowly floated towards the Huangquan Cliff.  </p>

    "Thank you, Brother Yu, for your generosity, but I'm so disrespectful!" At this moment, an eight-foot tall man carrying a colorful giant sword suddenly appeared, reached out to catch a millet grain, and knocked another one away, turned around and ran away.  If you take a closer look without any hesitation, you will see that this guy's cultivation level is only at the fourth or fifth level of Xiantian, but he is so courageous.  </p>

    "Son of a bitch!" Yu Shaoxiong's eyes were split open when he saw this scene. He watched helplessly as the big man snatched the treasure and ran away, but he didn't dare to chase it. Instead, he rushed towards the knocked-away treasure.  "No matter who you are, whether you are in heaven or on earth, if I don't kill you, I will not be Mr. Yu¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªXiong!"</p>

    "If you offend that person, I hope you still have a chance to hunt me down! See you again if we are destined."</p>

    By the time Yu Shaoxiong chased the treasure and came back, the big man had already disappeared.  </p>

    "Roar~~~" Yu Shaoxiong looked up to the sky and let out a roar. His endless resentment seemed to be able to break through the sky.  After working so hard for so long, I nearly died several times.He was born, killed all the warriors from the four major families, gave up his own army, planned to gain power, and fought desperately just for this harvest. Unexpectedly, half of them were snatched away by force in the end.  You must know that this little thing like a grain of rice, although inconspicuous, is a supreme treasure that even the ancestors of the Sword Soul Realm will be jealous of when they see it.  One in hand will last a lifetime.  How could you not be angry when you were robbed like this?  How can you not complain?  </p>

    "From the blue sky to the underworld, I, Yu Shaoxiong, will remember you, and I will remember you forever, damn bastard¡ª¡ª"</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

 New Volume Chapter 97 Breakthrough

    Update time: 2013-06-09

    Two flowers bloomed, one on each branch. It is said that after Fengyuan fell into the underworld, he was slightly touched by the underworld water and fell into a coma. Just when the underworld water was about to refine him, the giant sword in his hand  But it emitted a faint light, covering Fengyuan's whole body, causing Fengyuan to die even though he fell into the yellow spring water, but escaped.

    "Hey, underworld water? How long have I slept for? Thousands of years? How did that kid fall into such a dirty thing? Peak of the tenth level of Qi training? He is still as weak as an ant!" One day later, behind the giant sword,  The light above became weaker and weaker, the giant sword trembled slightly, and an old voice sounded in the silent underworld.  "No wonder the strength has been losing. It turned out that he fell into the underworld? This is the underground underworld that the man who joined the sky gathered the filth of countless worlds and traveled through countless spaces to imitate it. Let alone this little thing, even if he is in the sword soul realm  A master like this is bound to die here. He is so brave! He dares to break into any place and go anywhere."

    "Huh? Why has this kid lost so much weight? Between his eyebrows, he seems to be fifty-six points similar to that person. This is strange. That person has no other bloodline in this world except that bloodline.  Ah." Sword Spirit sighed slightly, "I don't want to think about it anymore. After all, the plan back then was in vain, and he was sealed for thousands of years. Let's cultivate this kid into a talent early, break the seal, and go to the upper world to be free. We don't want this world anymore.  ¡±

    "This boy has some luck. It's not bad if he falls. There are good things in this underworld. When that guy joined the sky, I remember that many of the unsightly things in his hands were scattered in the underworld.  , especially those power crystals refined after the death of strong men, will be very helpful to you." The sword spirit chuckled, and the light on the sword suddenly illuminated the underworld covering a distance of several dozen feet.  Within a few breaths, dozens of crystal-clear stones the size of rice grains, like diamonds, flew out from underneath and landed on Duzun's sword.

    "It has been sealed for ten thousand years without any replenishment. The garbage that was looked down upon at the time is now a rare good thing. Hey, no matter what, I can finally have a small meal to replenish myself.  "The Duzun Sword Spirit sighed slightly and sucked the dozens of small crystals directly into the sword body. The Duzun giant sword lit up slightly. Although no change could be seen, the aura was.  Much stronger.

    "Get up!" After the sword spirit swallowed these crystals, the light it emitted became more powerful. With a low cry, a grape-sized crystal slowly broke out of the ground.  "Boy, I'm really taking advantage of you this time!" After saying that, the grape-sized crystal slowly flew to the center of Feng Yuan's eyebrows and slowly melted into it.

    ??Then the giant sword slashed out with a sword light, directly breaking through the underworld and piercing into the mountain wall of the underworld cliff.  Cut out a huge cave.  Then the sword light carried Feng Yuan out of the underworld and fell into the cave.

    He glanced at Feng Yuan, who was covered in black charcoal, and said, "As long as that crystal is here, you can't die, but it's a rare chance to see the underworld. The old man is going to have a big meal first, and I won't play with you for the time being!" After that!  , the giant sword broke into the underworld again.

    However, it was said that after the spar sank into the center of Feng Yuan's brow, it released huge power. Feng Yuan, who was as black as black coal and was constantly twitching, gradually began to see beads of sweat, which were all yellow and purple. In these sweat beads, there seemed to be something.  Like endless evil worship, when it fell to the ground, it corroded into deep holes.  This is a sign that the yellow spring water that has invaded the body is being continuously forced out.

    Then the pure essence in the crystal stone continued to rotate in Fengyuan's body, gradually stimulating the power contained in his body. His muscles and bones continued to tremble, a faint thunder sounded, and waves of power continued to flow.  Er, under the pure essence, the toxins in the underworld are continuously excreted from the pores.  The strange yellow-purple sweat beads corroded countless small holes around Fengyuan's body.

    Feng Yuan, who was in a coma, seemed to have suddenly arrived in another dimension. Under the erosion of endless filth and evil worship, he continued to sink and sink. Finally, after an unknown period of time, a little light fell from the sky and enveloped Feng Yuan's spiritual supremacy, as if it was injected with blood.  The infinite power gave him the courage and strength to defeat the endless evil around him.

    In this bright light, he seemed to see a figure in black clothes and white hair. He held a five-color divine sword in his left hand and a bloody thunder halberd in his right hand. He was rushing back and forth in the nether world. Countless extremely powerful blows.  The powerful being who seemed to be able to kill millions of beings like him with his breath, and who could cut tens of thousands of cracks into the world with every blow, was like a chicken or a dog under that figure in black clothes and white hair.  He chopped it down easily, the sword came out of the sky and the halberd came out of the cold world, the world was born with a snap of his fingers, and he smiled at the world with his hands behind his back.

    "What kind of god-man is this, so powerful?" As if fighting side by side with such existence, Fengyuan's spirit was full of power.  constantly followingThe light climbs upward.

    Slowly opening his eyes, Feng Yuan felt a splitting headache. His whole body seemed to be burning like a flame. It was very hot. His skin was like a red-hot iron. Even the air around him seemed to be burned by this scorching temperature.  It's a bit illusory, and the light steam is constantly evaporating.

    With a slight movement, his whole body felt like being pierced by thousands of needles. He couldn't help but cry out in pain, "Oh, it turns out I was just dreaming." He slowly got up, stretched his head out of the hole and looked down, and saw rolling  The underworld is coming.  He was so frightened that he quickly retreated.

    "What's going on? Didn't I fall into the underworld and I'm not dead? How come I'm the only one in this cave?" Feng Yuan murmured to himself, feeling the cool power constantly coming from his eyebrows.  , Feng Yuan was shocked, "I think the light in the spirit must have come from here,"

    At the moment, he no longer thinks wildly, and then sits down cross-legged, concentrating on running the Xuan Gong, slowly vibrating the organs and muscles, slowly condensing his own true energy in the Dantian, the whirlpool of ice and fire reappears, and continuously draws strength from the center of the eyebrows  , slowly spreading out from Dantian,

    The vitality in the body washes through the organs like water waves, forcing out the toxins that have invaded the organs one by one, and continuously forcing them out of the body through the pores.

    Gradually, as the vitality in Fengyuan's body circulated, the surrounding spiritual energy began to slowly gather towards him, seep into his body, combine with the vitality in his body, and the internal and external complement each other, making the heat all over his body begin to calm down.  alleviated.  Feng Yuan continued to stir up the vitality in his body, gathered the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, tempered the injured body, and slowly forced the remaining poison stagnated in the body out of the body like threads.

    After two days of continuous efforts, Feng Yuan finally forced the toxin out of the body.  At the moment when the remaining poison was forced out, the vitality in Fengyuan's body echoed and interacted with the vitality of the outside world, gathering into an extremely powerful force, and began to attack Fengyuan's innate path.

    Ice and fire rushed into the sky, and waves of vitality fluctuated mightily. The sound of wind and thunder was faintly heard. As Feng Yuan continued to impact the innate bottleneck, the thunderous sound of the heavenly drum that vibrated from the muscles and bones began to move in the direction of the great sound.  change.  It is difficult to remember time in the Netherworld. I only remember that after the blood moon rose and set three times, an indescribable sense of oppression gradually came out of Fengyuan's body.

    The vast vitality burst out, causing the cave where Fengyuan was hiding to expand several times. The falling rocks exploded into the Huangquan River under the action of the whirlpool of ice and fire. Fengyuan was sitting in the cave, his body suspended in mid-air,  Lights of ice and fire wrapped around him.

    Fengyuan, who was sitting cross-legged in the void, had his eyes closed tightly and his body was shaking violently. He felt that he seemed to have broken some kind of imprisonment in his body and opened up a treasure in his body, a force and a powerful force.  The power at the peak level of Qi training is several times or even dozens of times stronger, slowly surging out from the body.

    The flesh and blood are trembling, the muscles and joints are ringing, and the bones of the whole body are shaking. Subtle changes seem to be happening all over the body and everywhere the vitality can reach.

    The wounds suffered by the body due to contamination with yellow spring water slowly grew and repaired under the combined erosion of the icy fire light and the milky white light between the eyebrows.  Fengyuan seemed to be reborn from the ashes, and his severely injured body was recovering quickly.  The body is undergoing a real breakthrough.

    The thunderous sound of the heavenly drum strengthens the muscles and bones, and the faint sound of thunder can still be heard on Fengyuan's body. With the frequency of the thunderous sound, the vitality of heaven and earth surrounding him spreads out in circles of regular vibrations, with ripples visible to the naked eye.  With Fengyuan as the center, it ripples out.

    Extremely powerful power is surging in his body, and every inch of his skin contains terrifying energy, flowing with rays of light.

    His body is like fine gold and magical iron that has been tempered for thousands of times, containing endless vitality of heaven and earth, shining with brilliance.  He was suspended in the air like this, and the internal and external energy interacted with him, causing powerful life essence to burst out from his flesh and bones.

    The sound of thunder of muscles and bones gradually became weaker, but the momentum of Fengyuan's body not only did not weaken, but became stronger.  The so-called loud sound is silent, but in the end, the thunderous sound of muscles and bones was almost inaudible.

    "As of now, preparations have been completed. Xiantian, why don't you give me a breakthrough? The physical body is innate, the strength is innate, the speed is innate, the muscles are changed, the bones are changed, the marrow is washed, break it for me! Break it! Break it!" The words just finished.  , a ball of dazzling red, blue and white light erupted from Fengyuan's body, and a majestic force burst out from his body, sweeping in all directions, shaking the entire Netherworld secret realm.

    As if an extremely strong wind was hanging out of thin air, the cave where Fengyuan was located shook for a while, and cracks appeared. Although it had not collapsed yet, it was still on the verge of collapse.

 New Volume Chapter 98: Job Change

    The vitality of heaven and earth is quenched into the body, and the Gangqi of ice and fire is condensed and circulates throughout the body. At this moment, Fengyuan's body is omnipresent and reaches everything. The inside and outside are transparent. The whole person, whether it is muscles, bones, flesh, flesh, or organs, is like a piece of iron.  , everywhere is filled with infinite power.  </p>

    Easy tendons and bones and medulla, reborn and bones, and the real reborn and bones have started from now.  </p>

    Fengyuan felt that his whole person seemed to be completely new from the inside out. At this moment, his cultivation truly entered the innate realm and became an innate master.  </p>

    Feng Yuan opened his eyes, and two rays of ice and fire came out from his eyes. His long hair moved automatically without wind. With a movement of his body, he rushed out of the cave directly, stepping on the steep mountain wall of Huangquan Cliff, but  After ten breaths, he returned to the Huangquan Cliff.  </p>

    Roar~~~</p>

    He looked up to the sky and roared loudly, the sound shook the sky, and the billowing sound waves came out and swept through the entire Netherworld.  The long black hair danced wildly, and Feng Yuan's figure seemed to become extremely tall. Under the light of ice and fire, he struck forward with a fist raised high.  </p>

    The ice and fire rotated, and the long dragon came out of the cave. A red and blue dragon condensed with ice and fire energy, exuding a powerful aura of destruction, surged forward.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The boulder dozens of feet in front of Fengyuan exploded under this blow, ice and fire clashed, and exploded like thunder.  The exploding boulders shattered into pieces in the explosion, turning into dust all over the sky, with strong winds and flying sand and rocks.  </p>

    "Ding; Break through the innateness, the system is officially launched, and the job transfer system is activated!"</p>

    "Ding, secret realm chain task one; seize twelve places for the Yu family (completed, reward 10,000 stored experience)</p>

    Task 2: Explore the secret realm (explored the Bloody Deep Forest, Zombie Plains, Jiangzhu Valley, Pink Highlands, Despair Field, Huangquan Cliff, and Huangquan River Bottom. The exploration degree is 22%. Reward a Yijin Bone Forging Pill and one skill point. Experience  Two hundred and twenty thousand.)</p>

    Task 3: Obtain Tianyuan Tears (Completed. The reward will be an eternal increase in understanding.)</p>

    Task 4: Break through the Innate (Completed. Reward three Yijin Bone Forging Pills, three Qingling Jade Heart Pills, and one lucky draw opportunity.)</p>

    Completed the trilogy of secret exploration, you will be rewarded with 100,000 experience points and 10 bronze attribute points.  Three skill points.  ¡±</p>

    Name: Qualification of Feng Yuan; upper level and top grade</p>

    Level: Level 10 (the tenth level of Qi training)</p>

    Innate camp: Sword Sect</p>

    Faction reputation: 10 (emerging) Title: Black Heart Sword, Master of Ogura Mountain</p>

    Merit: 0 Karma: 0 Comprehension; 12</p>

    Strength: 99</p>

    Speed; 99</p>

    Infuriating energy; 6000/6000</p>

    Qi and blood; 6000/6000</p>

    Kung Fu: The tenth level of Ogurayama Foundation Building Kung Fu ([Mutation]. Xuanbing Jihuo Jue, the strength is increased by an additional 10 points, the agility is increased by an additional 15 points, and the energy and blood recovery speed is increased by 20%. When attacking, it is attached  The power of ice and fire, with special effects of freezing and burning)</p>.

    Turtle Breath Technique (Master, you can enter the Turtle Breath State, a state of suspended animation. Turtle Breath State: External breathing turns to internal breathing, Qi and blood recovery doubles. Suspended Death State: All functions of the body are still, no different from a dead person. This state is immune to all poisons.  Can be immune to most abnormalities. Grandmaster-level characteristics; blood recovery is doubled, the damage taken is extended, the damage is instantaneous, the total amount of damage remains unchanged, and the time is extended by ten times.)</p>

    Tiangang Explosive Qi Technique; level one (reducing 20 points of qi and blood every second in exchange for doubling the explosive power. Strength increases by 50%, speed increases by 50%) cooling time, one hour.  )</p>

    Level 2 (Ice and Fire Tiangang Explosive Qi, which reduces the qi and blood by 50 points per second in exchange for increasing the explosive power by five times.) Cooling time, five hours.  </p>

    Level 3 (Use one-third of your health and one-third of your true energy to deliver a blow with ten times the explosive power, cooldown time, none.)</p>

    Tiangang Body Refining Technique; Level 3 (Significantly improves physical fitness, improves defense, attack strength of less than 400 points, does not break defense.)</p>

    ? Wind body and cloud body; the fourth level, body coordination is strengthened, and the weight is reduced by 20%</p>

    Caobuyunfei; third level, speed increased by 20%</p>

    Martial skills; Xiao Yan¡¯s Thirty-Six Swords (Advanced) Ordinary Flying Knife Technique (Master)</p>

    Supernatural power; the unity of heaven and man; the body and heaven and earth are united, borrowing the power of heaven and earth!  </p>

    Experience: 100%, stored experience; nine hundred and sixty-three thousand two hundred.  </p>

    No attribute points are assigned; 0 (one attribute point is equivalent to the maximum average of a certain item for an ordinary person) No bronze attribute points are assigned; ten points.  </p>

    Remaining skill points; 8,</p>

    Invulnerable to all poisons; drinking the seventh level human level??, ice, fire, hundred poisons and wine, below the sixth level, all poisons are invulnerable.  After experiencing all kinds of filth, the water of the Yellow Spring River has been baptized, and it is immune to all poisons.  </p>

    Mission: Go to Wuwu Mountain 30,000 miles away to find nephrite Zizhi.  Rescue the sleeping master.  (Time limit is one year, not completed yet!)</p>

    Reward: Level up by three levels, a chance for a big draw.  An opportunity for the evolution of skills.  </p>

    "Ding: I have successfully broken through the innateness, do you want to choose a career?"</p>

    "Yes!"</p>

    The sound of the system sounded, and Feng Yuan chose Yes without hesitation. Suddenly, his eyesight went dark, as if he was in an endless starry sky. Billions of stars were rotating around him, and countless bright and twinkling stars condensed into a horizontal line above Feng Yuan's head.  The galaxy from the beginning of the universe, in this galaxy, five shining stars flew out from it, as if falling, crashing towards Feng Yuan, getting closer and closer to Feng Yuan, when they were about to hit Feng Yuan's  At that moment, they all stopped in front of Fengyuan's eyes and turned into four figures in black clothes and white hair.  </p>

    Although these five people have the same appearance, their attires are different. From left to right, they are wearing chivalrous decorations, Taoist robes, cassocks, blood-colored cassocks, and tight-fitting shorts.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????????? Break through the innate and meet the job transfer standards, and you can choose a career; sword cultivator, immortal cultivator, Buddhist cultivator, demonic cultivator, martial arts cultivator.  </p>

    Sword repair: Attack power increases by 50% when using the sword.  One sword can defeat all means, and has the highest attack power under the starry sky.  </p>

    Attribute points at each level; +4</p>

    Gain skill points at each level; +1</p>

    Gain a skill every four levels.  </p>

    The attack power of sword skills is increased by 50%.  </p>

    Basic skills of the sword system; skill one; sacrifice, skill two; sword energy, skill three; sword control</p>

    Sacrifice: Sacrifice longevity to obtain powerful attack power, and the combat power increases with the increase of the sacrifice of life.  The longevity essence of the sacrifice can be restored with various genius treasures.  </p>

    Sword Qi: Sword Qi is a channeling spirit, which can be integrated into any of your own moves to increase the power of your moves.  </p>

    ?? Sword: Flying with a sword.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Immortal Cultivation: The speed of spiritual cultivation is increased by 50%, and all kinds of magic weapons and formations can be used at will.  </p>

    Attribute points at each level; +4</p>

    Gain skill points at each level; +1</p>

    Gain a skill every four levels.  </p>

    The speed of spiritual training is increased by 50%</p>

    Basic skills of immortal cultivation; skill one; treasure refining, skill two; psychic.  Skill 3: Imperial Treasure Flying</p>

    Refining treasures; the foundation of immortality, refining magic weapons, magic weapons, and elixirs.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    ???????Buddhist cultivation; defense increased by 50%.  One can learn one hundred and eight minor magical powers and thirty-six major magical powers.  </p>

    Attribute points at each level; +4</p>

    Gain skill points at each level; +1</p>

    Gain a skill every four levels.  </p>

    Defense power increased by 50%</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Demonic cultivation; the speed of magical cultivation is increased by 50%, and various magic secret treasures can be refined.</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    ??Martial Arts: Defense bonus is 10%, attack bonus is 10%, spiritual training speed bonus is 10%, martial arts skills training bonus is 10%, health bonus is 10%.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    I was born in the Sword Sect, and all the basics are to prepare for becoming a swordsman. Choosing others, regardless of whether I can adapt to it, is embarrassing enough just thinking about the appearance of a demon and a monk among the disciples of the Sword Sect.  It would be strange not to be slapped to death. Besides choosing sword cultivation, are there any other options?  </p>

    "I choose sword cultivation"</p>

    "Choose a professional sword cultivator, the system is being optimizedthe characters are being optimized and integrated"</p>

    As the sound disappeared, an extremely severe pain suddenly swept through the whole body. Just after the pain passed, there was an unbearable itching, as if countless small ants were crawling around in the body, which made Feng Yuan unable to help but  He moaned softly.  </p>

    Feng Yuan felt as if his head was about to split at this moment. He swayed and fell to the ground. In a daze, a figure in black clothes and white hair holding a five-color divine sword appeared in front of Feng Yuan's eyes. A big sword slashed down,  Even the heaven and the earth are separated by it. There are not many gorgeous moves, just basic moves such as chopping, slashing, and stabbing. But the majestic momentum contained in it, the spirit of looking down on the world, with one sword, even the world must avoid it, making Fengyuan extremely crazy.  The trick is simple, but it makes people unable to avoid it. They sink their minds into it and want to understand something.</p>

    The scenes in his mind are getting faster and faster, just like a primary school student doing a college student's question. The more he thinks about it, the more confused he becomes.??This was definitely not something he could comprehend at this level, and the pain became more and more painful. Finally, he couldn't help but let out a miserable scream and fainted.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Let¡¯s not talk about Feng Yuan. In the Netherworld, ten days passed in the blink of an eye. Finally it was time to go out. A huge door suddenly opened in the sky. Looking from the door, you could see the faces of the five masters outside.  , all of them are huge and huge. This is an illusion caused by the different spaces inside and outside in the nether world.  </p>

    The head of the Li family and others were anxious. After waiting for a long time, they only saw one member of the Wang family come out. And after he came out, he ran away without saying a word.  </p>

    The five masters were all restrained by the Sword Sect and could not take action. They could only watch the big man with the colorful giant sword disappear without a trace. After another half an hour, no one from the Sword Sect came out.  The face of the master suddenly became extremely ugly. "Forty people, originally the elites of each master, and even disciples specially trained for this dark secret realm, now only one emerges, it is still so strange.</p>

    "How could this happen? The remaining people couldn't have been killed by that weird kid just now, Old Ghost Wang, they are members of your Wang family!" The Yu family said with an ugly expression;</p>

    At this moment, the head of the Wang family also turned pale, "That boy is the foreign aid I invited, a master of the ninth level of Xiantian. I just asked him to help protect the disciples of the Wang family. Could it be that he led the wolf into the house and wiped out all the disciples of the five families?"</  p>

    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the other four people changed drastically at the same time.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 99 Promotion

    "Hahaha!" The head of the Yu family suddenly burst into laughter; "You four bastards have been plotting against my Yu family, but I didn't expect that in the end, they all died together, and no one lost the benefit. Very good, very good, my Yu family is not at a loss!  ¡±</p>

    "Old man Wang, it looks like your Wang Xingba can't come out. I remember that he seems to be your direct grandson"</p>

    "Old man Li, it is said that you asked your Li Yuhao to bring a lot of treasures in. I wonder when he can bring them out?"</p>

    "Old man Zhang, isn't your family the fastest to escape? Why didn't anyone come out alive? This Shaoyun is such a waste"</p>

    "And old man Zhao, your Zhao Yuanfang has always been a genius that you thought the Zhao family would never see in a century. Why did he die so early? It seems that no matter how talented he is, he is useless" Although the head of the Yu family is so heartbroken that he wants to vomit blood, others don't know it.  How can you not know what your own grandson is like, but you can't show it now? It hurts. Everyone is heartbroken together, and it's even more satisfying to make them feel more heartbroken than yourself.  </p>

    "My Yu family has declined this year. We don't even have any outstanding talents. If we die, we will die. But I am happy to be buried in this dark secret realm with the four geniuses of your four families. The most important thing is  Yes, the reason is because the kid that Old Man Wang introduced is so funny that I can¡¯t help but laugh~~¡±</p>

    As soon as these words came out, the head of the Wang family was immediately glared at by everyone.</p>

    "Hey, gentlemen, are you playing cross-eyed?" At this moment, a man who was much stronger than the beggar slowly walked out of the sword gate, followed by a white-haired old woman and a beautiful woman in red.  .  </p>

    "Shaoxiong, are you not dead?"</p>

    "Where are the people from my Li family?"</p>

    "Where are the people from my Zhao family?"</p>

    "Where are the members of my Wang family?"</p>

    ¡°Where are the people from my Zhang family?¡±</p>

    Suddenly five eyes fell on this man,</p>

    "Haha, four old men, I'm really sorry. I couldn't hold it back in this Netherworld this time. I started a little bit of killing, that that" Yu Shaoxiong said extremely shyly,</p>

    "What is that, say it quickly!" The head of the Wang family suddenly yelled;</p>

    "Shut your stinky mouth. My grandson can say whatever he wants. If he doesn't want to say it, he just doesn't want to say it. Why are you not convinced? If you are not convinced, let's close the sword gate and fight now?" The Yu family's faces were rosy and heroic at the moment.  Yun's roared.  </p>

    "Um four uncles, I'm really sorry. I accidentally killed all four family members to death!" After saying that, Yu Shaoxiong took the dull-eyed Thirteen Niang and Wang Xu'er,  Ran away like flying.  "Everyone, I'm sorry, I couldn't stop for a moment. If you don't believe it, you can wait and see if anyone comes out. By the way, in seven days, in order to celebrate being able to come out of the Netherworld alive this time, I, Yu Shaoxiong, will  Concubine, you are welcome to come and celebrate, hahahahahaha"</p>

    The faces of the four heads of the family, Zhang, Wang, Li and Zhao, were so gloomy that they could shed tears at the same time, and they stared at the rosy-faced and smiling head of the Yu family.  </p>

    "What are you looking at? Look at your faces. Isn't it just that a few family disciples have died? There's nothing to be angry about. Didn't you see that nine of our Li family also died? I'm not even angry," the head of the Yu family raised his eyebrows.  , said slowly, "Old man Wang, your eyes are popping out. If you stare again, if you stare at me again, pull away and close the sword door!"</p>

    "Old man Yu, you are really good at it!"</p>

    "No, no, I'm not as good as you. I'm taking precious elixirs without my life. My Yu family is in decline. The old man didn't take out any treasure this time. Not only did he lose nine disciples, but he also lost a good son-in-law."  ! There is no way, I am so ashamed!" The head of the Yu family looked ashamed.  The other four were so angry that they almost wanted to vomit blood.  "By the way, do we need to delay this Jianmen for a little longer? Maybe my grandson is talking nonsense and someone else can come out."</p>

    After waiting for several more hours, no one came out. Amidst the dark expressions on the faces of the four major families, the head of the Yu family raised his chest and raised his head, raised his eyebrows, closed the sword gate with a smile, and returned to the Yu family courtyard happily.  </p>

    "Humph, old man, be careful when extreme joy leads to sorrow!"</p>

    "Have you seen that boy clearly?"</p>

    "Innate sixth level, but the strength in his body is far inferior to that of the innate ninth level. If he hadn't eaten too much, taken supplements too hard, and his breath was unconsciously leaking out, I'm afraid even we wouldn't have noticed. It turns out that  This naughty boy is the Yu family¡¯s biggest trump card!¡±</p>

    "I made a mistake, let this old guy be proud for a while. Old man Wang, isn't there someone from your Wang family? Just catch him and ask for the news inside. He didn't die in the hands of Yu Shaoxiong. It looks like he has gained something."Not cheap!  ¡±</p>

    "Who can be caught and who can be refined depends on God's will!" As soon as he finished speaking, only the figures of four old guys were seen, and they disappeared in an instant. It was obvious that they had gone to arrest that person.</p>

    Refining, entering the Netherworld secret realm to absorb the life essence, it turns out that there is a method of refining outside.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Waking up slowly, Feng Yuan did not get up, but felt the difference in his body. After changing jobs, Feng Yuan felt as if a sword appeared in his heart. He could not see or feel it, but  But the sword clearly exists.  </p>

    He stretched out his palm gently, and a small sword made of sword energy slowly rose from the palm of his hand, condensing the sword into a solemn look. Feng Yuan felt that after changing his job, he seemed to have a sense of control over the sword.  .  </p>

    "I would like to see what changes will happen after the job change!"</p>

    Name: Fengyuan</p>

    Occupation: Sword Cultivator</p>

    Qualifications; top grade</p>

    Level: Level 11 (first innate level) 0/15000</p>

    Innate camp: Sword Sect</p>

    Faction reputation: 10 (emerging) Title: Black Heart Sword, Master of Ogura Mountain</p>

    Merit: 0 Karma: 0</p>

    Comprehension; 12 Will: 7</p>

    Strength: 10 essence; 200</p>

    Speed; 10 gas: 600</p>

    Physique; 10 gods: 200</p>

    Qi and blood; 6000/6000</p>

    Kung Fu; mutation. Xuanbing Jihuo Jue, the first innate level (Special effect: Ice and Fire Qi (condensation degree 10%)) Experience: 0/10000</p>

    Turtle Breath Technique (Master, you can enter the Turtle Breath State, a state of suspended animation. Turtle Breath State: External breathing turns to internal breathing, Qi and blood recovery doubles. Suspended Death State: All functions of the body are still, no different from a dead person. This state is immune to all poisons.  Can be immune to most abnormalities. Grandmaster-level characteristics; blood recovery is doubled, the damage taken is extended, the damage is instantaneous, the total amount of damage remains unchanged, and the time is extended by ten times to slowly explode) 0/100000</p>

    Thirty-six Tiangang Secret Techniques: (Tiangang Explosive Qi, Tiangang Body Refining, etc. Thirty-Six Techniques) Third Level 0/100000</p>

    Tiangang Explosive Qi Technique; level one (reducing 20 points of qi and blood every second in exchange for doubling the explosive power. Strength increases by 50%, speed increases by 50%) cooling time, one hour.  )</p>

    Level 2 (Ice and Fire Tiangang Explosive Qi, which reduces the qi and blood by 50 points per second in exchange for increasing the explosive power by five times.) Cooling time, five hours.  </p>

    Level 3 (use one-third of the health and one-third of the true energy to deliver a blow with ten times the explosive power, cooling time, none.) 0/150000</p>

    Tiangang Body Refining Technique; Level 4 (Significantly improves physical fitness, improves defense, attack strength of less than 600 points, does not break defense.) 0/200000</p>

    ? Wind body and cloud body; fourth level, body coordination is strengthened, weight is reduced by 30% (0/3000)</p>

    Caobuyunfei; fourth level, speed increased by 30% (0/2500)</p>

    Martial skills; Xiao Yan¡¯s thirty-six swords (advanced) 0/5000</p>

    Ordinary Throwing Knife Technique (Master) 0/15000</p>

    Supernatural power; the unity of heaven and man; the body and heaven and earth are united, borrowing the power of heaven and earth!  (Three skill points increase one level.)</p>

    Sword Intent: Level 1 (The power of the sword is increased by 50%, and three skill points are raised by one level.)</p>

    Sacrifice; sacrifice longevity in exchange for powerful attack power. The more longevity, the greater the power.  (200 points equals a life span of 200 years)</p>

    Experience: 100%, stored experience; nine hundred and seventy-three thousand two hundred.  </p>

    No bronze attribute points are assigned; fourteen points.  </p>

    Remaining skill points; 8</p>

    ??????????????????</p>

    Invulnerable to all poisons; drink the seven-level human-level treasure, ice, fire, and hundred-poison wine, and below the sixth level, invulnerable to all poisons.  After experiencing all kinds of filth, the water of the Yellow Spring River has been baptized, and it is immune to all poisons.  </p>

    Mission: Go to Wuwu Mountain 30,000 miles away to find nephrite Zizhi.  Rescue the sleeping master.  (Time limit is one year, not completed yet!)</p>

    Reward: Level up by three levels, a chance for a big draw.  An opportunity for the evolution of skills.  </p>

    "What a big change, absolutely different from the original one. Originally there were only two items of strength and speed, but now it has become five items, and the values ????are suddenly ten times smaller. If I didn't feel the slightest weakening, I would have thought that the change  It's reached level one!" Feng Yuan sighed and tried to add some attributes, but found that comprehension could not be increased at all. The only things that could be increased were strength, speed, constitution and will.  </p>

    Upgrading seems to share experience with upgrading skills.  Only 970,000 experience points don't seem to be much, and some are not enough.  </p>

    No more hesitation now, it will be ninetyAfter all 70,000 experience points were accumulated, Fengyuan¡¯s attributes suddenly changed.</p>

    Name: Fengyuan</p>

    Occupation: Sword Cultivator</p>

    Qualifications; top grade</p>

    Level: Level 11 (the first innate level)</p>

    Innate camp: Sword Sect</p>

    Faction reputation: 10 (emerging) Title: Black Heart Sword, Master of Ogura Mountain</p>

    Merit: 0 Karma: 0</p>

    Comprehension; 12 Will: 26</p>

    Strength: 31 essence; 200</p>

    Speed; 31 gas: 600</p>

    Physique; 31 God: 800</p>

    Qi and blood; 18000/18000</p>

    Kung Fu; mutation. Xuanbing Jihuo Jue, the first innate level (Special effect: Ice and Fire Qi (condensation degree 10%)) Experience: 0/10000</p>

    Turtle Breath Technique (Master, you can enter the Turtle Breath State, a state of suspended animation. Turtle Breath State: External breathing turns to internal breathing, Qi and blood recovery doubles. Suspended Death State: All functions of the body are still, no different from a dead person. This state is immune to all poisons.  Can be immune to most abnormalities. Grandmaster-level characteristics; blood recovery is doubled, the damage taken is extended, the damage is instantaneous, the total amount of damage remains unchanged, and the time is extended by ten times to slowly explode) 0/100000</p>

    The Thirty-Six Secret Techniques of Tiangang: (The general outline of thirty-six techniques such as Tiangang Explosion, Tiangang Body Refining, etc. Each level increases the basic attributes by ten points, twenty points, and forty points. It also provides the power of the thirty-six techniques under its jurisdiction to be increased to 100 points.  Forty/forty) fourth level 0/800000</p>

    Tiangang Explosive Qi Technique; level one (reducing 20 points of qi and blood every second in exchange for doubling the explosive power. Strength increases by 50%, speed increases by 50%) cooling time, one hour.  )</p>

    Level 2 (Ice and Fire Tiangang Explosive Qi, which reduces the qi and blood by 50 points per second in exchange for increasing the explosive power by five times.) Cooling time, five hours.  </p>

    Level 3 (Use one-third of your health and one-third of your true energy to deliver a blow with ten times the explosive power, cooldown time, none.)</p>

    Tiangang Body Refining Technique; Level 5 (Significantly improves physical fitness, improves defense, attack strength below 1,000 points, does not break defense.) 0/300000</p>

    Wind body and cloud body; fifth level, body coordination is strengthened, weight loss is 40% (0/5000)</p>

    Caobuyunfei; fourth level, speed increased by 30% (0/2500)</p>

    Martial skills; Xiaoyan Thirty-six Swords (Master) 0/30000</p>

    Ordinary Flying Knife Technique (Grandmaster) 0/50000</p>

    Supernatural power; the unity of heaven and man; the body and heaven and earth are united, borrowing the power of heaven and earth!  (Three skill points increase one level)</p>

    Sword Intent: Level 1 (The power of the sword is increased by 50%, and three skill points are upgraded by one level.)</p>

    Experience: 100%, stored experience; two hundred</p>

    No bronze attribute points assigned; 0 points.  </p>

    Remaining skill points; 8</p>

    ??????????????????</p>

    Invulnerable to all poisons; drink the seven-level human-level treasure, ice, fire, and hundred-poison wine, and below the sixth level, invulnerable to all poisons.  After experiencing all kinds of filth, the water of the Yellow Spring River has been baptized, and it is immune to all poisons.  </p>

    Mission: Go to Wuwu Mountain 30,000 miles away to find nephrite Zizhi.  Rescue the sleeping master.  (Time limit is one year, not completed yet!)</p>

    Reward: Level up by three levels, a chance for a big draw.  An opportunity for the evolution of skills.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 100 Concubinage

    "Nine hundred and seventy thousand experience has brought about such a big change. I feel that my current cultivation level is at least three times stronger than it was just now. If Yu Shaoxiong dares to appear next to me, it will be easy to kill him. Even Duzun has changed.  It has become the natal heart sword. It seems that the connection is getting closer." Feng Yuan smiled softly, and his eyes glowed with a burning light.  </p>

    "Supreme!" He shouted softly, and a giant sword appeared in his hand. He stretched out his hand and grasped it, and a feeling of flesh and blood was born spontaneously.  </p>

    "Boy, wake up!" the voice of the sword spirit sounded. At this moment, the sword spirit's energy was much stronger. It was obvious that he had replenished his energy in the Huangquan River in the past few days.  </p>

    "Master Sword Spirit, you are also awake!" Feng Yuan said with some surprise, "I just broke through the innate, what do you think?"</p>

    "It's very good, the foundation is very solid. Judging from your appearance, the harvest is not small, but are you ready to go out? The Netherworld Secret Realm has been closed!"</p>

    "What?" Feng Yuan's expression changed. If he was trapped in this mysterious realm, even if his strength increased tenfold, what would be the point.  But then Feng Yuan's expression softened, "Isn't Master Sword Spirit here? I believe you, the old man, must have a way."</p>

    "Yes, as long as I'm here, no matter what kind of space secret realm it is, it can't block the way I want to go!" Sword Spirit smiled proudly, with a depressed smile in his heart: "It's just that the power that I have finally absorbed in the past few days has to be restored.  Spend it!" At that moment, the sword spirit knew that there was no other choice. He was trapped here and he was bleeding heavily. At this point, he did not hesitate at all. The sword spirit flew into the sky and slashed, but nothing happened.  With power, just like cutting open a white paper with a knife, a space crack appeared in front of Feng Yuan.  </p>

    A faint brilliance shrouded Feng Yuan, "Let's go!" He escaped directly into the crack in space.  </p>

    A few breaths after Fengyuan disappeared, a small whirlpool slowly appeared in the Huangquan River, and then a white jade skeleton with a body that seemed to be made of white marble and a dot of vermilion blood on its brow slowly crawled out of the Huangquan River.  </p>

    "The broken sword finally rolled away, and I was so scared that my heart almost jumped out of my chest." The skeleton opened its mouth, and a vicissitudes of voice came out of it, "It's been ten thousand years, God still remembers that little bit of love for fighting together.  , it¡¯s really not easy for me, Emperor Yu, to finally be given a chance to return to this world.¡±</p>

    Touching the blood stain between his eyebrows, he asked, "Who is this kid? How can his blood wake me up? Could it be that he is a direct descendant of that person?" The white jade skeleton rubbed the skull's chin and thought about it for a few times, "I don't care.  , I just have to return the favor if I have the chance in the future. Ten thousand years later, I don¡¯t know what the outside world is like now. Who won and who lost in the battle ten thousand years ago? I really want to go out and see.  "As he said, he lowered his head and looked at his current image. "Ten thousand years have passed, and the Great Yu Dynasty has long since disappeared in that catastrophe. There is no Emperor Yu anywhere. Now that I have climbed out of this Huangquan River again, I am called Huangquan.  Go! ¡±</p>

    The figure moved slightly and disappeared, and then a figure in black robes and black hat appeared on the spot, completely covering himself in the clothes. "This look shouldn't be scary anymore!" He turned around with great satisfaction and looked towards Fengyuan Duzun.  The place where it originally disappeared took one step and disappeared directly.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "Two flowers bloomed, one on each side. It is said that after Yu Shaoxiong came back, he began to make a big deal about his concubine, and the news spread throughout Yucheng.  </p>

    Shilihua Street, the sky is filled with red, coming towards you.  The people in the capital stood in front of the street with great interest, waiting for the arrival of the new couple.  Outside the gate of the Yu family, countless children of aristocratic families, wealthy guests, and strong men from all over the world came to meet each other. The restaurants, casinos, and brothels in Yucheng were all full, and the vendors in the city were all smiling. The business of this day was as high as in the past.  For five days, they couldn't help but be unhappy. All this was because the young master of the Yu family, Yu Shaoxiong, was happy to get married and take a concubine. He entertained all kinds of heroes. Those who came early would have a good rest here. When the time came, they would enter the Yu family and give generous gifts.  .  </p>

    To say that Yu Shaoxiong gave people the information before the secret realm that he was just a dandy kid who wanted to attack people's hearts. Then after he came out of the Netherworld secret realm and carried the powerful power to kill all the elite disciples of the four major families, he was a  He has not flown for three years, but he has become a blockbuster and soared into the sky. He has potential, tenacity, and can endure what others can't do. The Yu family will definitely take off in him. Facing such a person, if we can't get along with him when he is weak.  , when he becomes stronger, he will no longer be qualified to seek friendship.  </p>

    The red sun is setting in the west, and it has already illuminated half of the sky. The noise and shouts from far away are spreading in all directions. The house is full of guests and friends, gathering together. The climax in the Yu Mansion has obviously entered.</p>

    "Here are heroes who have come from afar, relatives connected by blood, and close relatives and fellow villagers. Today?I, Yu Dingfang, am here to toast you all and welcome you to the happy event of my useless grandson!  "Yu Dingfang stood up from the main seat, picked up a large bowl of wine, and drank it all in one gulp.</p>

    "You're welcome, old man!"</p>

    "How to do this?"</p>

    Everyone in the huge hall stood up, raised their glasses, drank the wine in one gulp, and drank it all.  </p>

    "I and other people in the world are just looking for fun and friendship. Young Master Yu is extremely talented and has unparalleled fighting power. It is also an honor for us to participate in Young Master Yu's concubine ceremony. We can see Mr. Yu up close.  The bold and heroic appearance is what we all want. Today I come with a small gift, I hope the old man won't take offense."</p>

    "How dare you! Everyone, please!"</p>

    "But in the Yu Mansion, there is also an old woman with gray hair, who is locked in the woodshed and under strict supervision.  Looking at his skinny and wrinkled hands and listening to the joyful music outside, Wang Xuer's eyes burst with deep-seated hatred.  She has always been a bully, but she has never been bullied to this extent. A beautiful woman turned into dirty clothes and gray hair.  She was bullied like this, and if she didn't come back with revenge, she wouldn't be the little princess of the Jade Demon Sect.  At that moment, he crushed a bath jade stone in his arms.  </p>

    "Yu Shaoxiong, aren't you going to get married? Let your wedding banquet today become the funeral banquet of your Yu family. In two hours, my father's people will arrive. Then we will settle the scores!"</p  >

    "No, old lady, today is the day when my Yu family is very happy. The young master takes concubines. All the servants in the family are too busy. There are too many people and not enough people. You should stop pretending to be dead here.  I'll come out and wash the pots and dishes over there." Just then, a boy in Tsing Yi opened the door and said to Wang Xu'er;</p>

    "Don't even think about escaping. There are countless wealthy people gathered here. It would be easy to kill you. But today is the happy day for my young master and his cousin to get married. I don't want to see blood. If you know the truth, just work for me honestly. Don't  What's the matter! Do you understand?" the boy said coldly, cracking his whip twice.  </p>

    "It's because you are older, have experienced a lot, and don't care about those things, so I found an easy job for you. Just clean the pots and dishes." The boy sighed slightly, "Look.  Your steps are frivolous and you don¡¯t even have the slightest bit of cultivation. You have been detained here for seven days and you look pitiful. That¡¯s why I dare to let you come out for some air and don¡¯t cause any trouble for me!¡±</p>

    "Haha, I'm getting older," Wang Xu'er smiled sadly. Just as he was about to say something, something moved in his heart, and he clearly sensed the existence of the demon species.  A look of surprise flashed in his eyes, "Okay, thank you, old lady. I wonder if I can help you untie the shackles?"</p>

    "Old lady, don't push yourself too far. It's my best ability to allow you to walk around and work in this area. If I hadn't met a fortune teller today and asked me to be kind to the old man, otherwise there would have been a bloody disaster. I  I won¡¯t care about you!¡±</p>

    "The fortune teller is right, you should accumulate more virtue and do more good deeds!" At this moment, a voice slowly sounded from behind him, and he saw a man in black standing calmly behind him, with a hand on his back.  Armed with an eight-foot giant sword, he stretched out his hand to push the boy away and slowly walked into the woodshed.  </p>

    "Who are you? Someone is coming"</p>

    "If I were you, I wouldn't shout. I could spare your life because of what I said just now!" Feng Yuan turned around and looked coldly. The young man in green clothes seemed to have been struck by lightning. His body froze and he was covered in cold sweat.  It suddenly covered the whole body, as if he had taken a walk in the Hall of Yama.  </p>

    Looking at the old woman with all her beauty gone and her hair covered with white hair, Feng Yuan's eyes turned slightly red. This was because he was trying to protect himself from disaster. He took a deep breath and said, "I'm here!"<  /p>

    When Wang Xuer saw Feng Yuan, who was thinking about her day and night, appearing in front of her eyes, her eyes turned red and she burst into tears. Then she turned away, not wanting to let herself be so embarrassed and have such an ugly side exposed in front of her sweetheart.  "Who are you? The old lady doesn't know you. You have the wrong person."</p>

    "The old woman is just a erring servant in the Yu Mansion. She doesn't know you. Yu Shaoxiong has always wanted to kill you. If he knew that you came back alive, he would never let you go. This is the dragon's pond and the tiger's den. You should leave quickly. If you don't leave, you can leave if you want.  No more!¡±</p>

    Feng Yuan shook his head, smiled softly, stretched out his hand, and cut off all the iron chains on Wang Xu'er's hands and feet. He stretched out his hand to hold Wang Xu'er's thin and old hand, "Xu'er, follow me. Today Feng Yuan  I will definitely seek justice for you."</p>

    "I have become like this. I can't survive for two days before I die from the poison. Feng Heizi, you run away by yourself. There are many good people from the Yu family here. You are no match. Don't do it for me, an old woman who is about to die."  Trapped yourself in it?? miles.  "Wang Xu'er shook his head and said with tears, "Xu'er is satisfied to see you come to save me!  ¡±</p>

 New Volume Chapter 101 Wedding Banquet

    Feng Yuan shook his head with a smile, pulled Wang Xu'er's head with both hands, and kissed Wang Xu'er's old and chapped lips gently; "In my eyes, no matter what Xu'er looks like, she is always the most beautiful.  What's more, you became like this because of me." Feng Yuan took Wang Xuer's hand and slowly walked out of the woodshed, and at the same time took out a red, pearl-sized bead from the storage bag, "By the way, this one  You should eat the beads first. It can detoxify and should have some effect."</p>

    "Yes." After being kissed by Fengyuan, Wang Xuer, who became extremely docile, swallowed the bead without saying a word. She felt a cool air flow slowly spread from her lower abdomen to her whole body. Her old body,  Gradually regain strength.  </p>

    In the final analysis, the beauty is old, it is just a sinister secret method, which condenses all the spiritual vitality of a person into a point, and forms a relic-like thing after death, which can be used to refine and replenish one's body. The crimson bead itself contains  It was the unimaginable life force. Under this life force, not only did Wang Xuer's cultivation slowly recover, but even the wrinkles on her body slowly disappeared.  It's just a head of white hair. Because it has been injured for too long, it is difficult to return to its original dark appearance, but it has become crystal clear, full of vitality, and no longer lifeless.  </p>

    In just a few dozen steps, Wang Xuer has transformed from an old woman into a young white-haired beauty.  The white-haired appearance at this time is no different from the original black-haired one, and there is a sense of freedom and elegance after experiencing the world.  </p>

    "What is this?" Wang Xuer couldn't hide the joy in her heart and asked softly as she touched the skin that had become smooth and tender again.  </p>

    "Yaochi Immortal Grass, Jiangzhu!" Feng Yuan smiled softly, "Now that you have recovered, it is time to resolve this grudge."</p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "The hour has come, the loving bride and groom are attending the ceremony." The melodious voice of the master of ceremonies spread throughout the Yu Mansion.  </p>

    I saw Yu Shaoxiong, dressed as a groom, slowly walking into the hall with his wife or the thirteenth mother, because this time it was just a concubine, not a formal matchmaker marrying a wife, so there was no such thing as worshiping heaven and earth.  , as long as we serve tea to the old man of the Yu family, the marriage will be considered a success.  </p>

    ¡°The loving bride and groom serve tea to their elders~~¡±</p>

    At this moment, Yu Shaoxiong felt an extremely strong premonition resounding in his heart above his eyebrows, as if a sword was hanging above his head.  It made him tremble from the bottom of his heart,</p>

    "What's going on? How come you have such a strong premonition of danger?" Yu Shaoxiong was shocked. The skills he practiced were mysterious and abnormal, and at the same time, sensing danger was one of them.  Calculating gently with his fingers, Feng Yuan's strong figure could not help but emerge in his mind, "He fell into hell and is still alive?"</p>

    Ignoring the fact that I was about to serve tea to the old man, I said loudly, "Slow down!"</p>

    Suddenly the hall fell into silence,</p>

    "Hmm? What's wrong with Xiong'er?"</p>

    "Grandpa, my grandson was raised by grandpa since he was a child. His life was given by grandpa, his cultivation was taught by grandpa, and his life's glory was given by grandpa. Now that grandson is overjoyed to have a concubine, he can be considered an adult, but he dare not not repay everything in return.  1. I would like to ask Grandpa to wait a moment and let the grandson deliver the gift to repay Grandpa for his kindness in raising me." Yu Shaoxiong said respectfully.  </p>

    "You silly kid, why are you talking about this at such a happy moment!" Yu Dingfang stroked his beard and chuckled,</p>

    Yu Shaoxiong bowed and said, "Grandpa, please wait for a moment. My grandson will come as soon as he leaves!" After that, he said to the bride beside him, "Madam, please wait a moment. I will go and change for my husband!"</p>

    Looking at Yu Shaoxiong who turned around and entered the back hall, a thoughtful look flashed in Yu Dingfang's eyes.  Then he smiled and said, "This child has always been filial, but I didn't expect that he would surprise me on this special day. Let's all wait with me."</p>

    "Young Master Yu is worthy of praise for his filial piety. It's just a matter of waiting a moment." Someone among the guests said with a smile, "But I heard that the bride is actually the granddaughter of Mr. Yu.  There is a fianc¨¦ named Fengyuan who fought against the new generation of the four major families here more than a month ago and won twelve places in the Netherworld Secret Realm. Unexpectedly, this month has just passed. Not only did he fall into the secret realm, but also his family  It¡¯s really puzzling to me that my fianc¨¦e has become the bride in someone else¡¯s bridal chamber. I wonder if the old man can explain it to me?¡±</p>

    Yu Dingfang's face changed slightly, knowing that people from the four major families took the opportunity to cause trouble.  However, for the four major families who had suffered huge losses, they were already prepared in their hearts. Although they were not frightened, their faces sank slightly and they were about to open their mouths to scold them.  </p>

    "Alas, brother, I don't know. Although Fengyuan and I have known each other for a short time, we have become close friends. We worked hand in hand in the Netherworld and had a close friendship with each other., I thought we could enter and come out together, but I didn't expect that at the last moment, Brother Feng was attacked by someone. In order to save me, he put himself in danger and fell into hell.  It's really a pity.  "I saw Yu Shaoxiong walking out of the back hall with a sad face and said slowly.</p>

    "At the end of the day, Brother Feng told me that he had experienced life and death and had already seen through life and death. The only thing he couldn't let go of was the Fire Thirteenth Mother beside him, lest she would be entrusted to someone else in the future and waste her life. The two of us.  It was the friendship of entrusting a wife with a son. I, Yu Shaoxiong, made a solemn promise to him at the moment of his death that I would take care of Shisanniang for the rest of her life and never let her suffer in the slightest. It was just because Shaoxiong already had a family in his heart.  You didn't dare to promise, so you decided to take Thirteenth Niang as your concubine and take care of her for the rest of her life to repay your brother Feng for saving your life!"</p>

    "Fuck you!" At this moment, Yi Sheng shouted loudly throughout the world, and then an ice and fire dragon descended from the sky and shot towards Yu Shaoxiong. The powerful power contained in it was difficult to control for a moment, and the cold wind  A parallel tornado formed around the ice and fire dragon. In this hall,</p>

    It let out a powerful roar that seemed to tear through the void, and shot towards Yu Shaoxiong.  </p>

    "Who is here, dare to do this?" Yu Dingfang's face changed, like a ferocious beast that had been awakened. The vitality in his body exploded, and a tyrannical momentum rose into the sky. His five fingers were like hooks, and he grabbed forward, and five piercing arrows shot out.  The sword energy burst out, directly cutting through the air, and grabbed the ice and fire dragon that burst out like lightning.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    There was an explosion, and the tyrannical aftermath swept across all directions. The weaker ones in the hall were swept out by the strong wind, and fell to the ground with blood spurting out. The chair under which Yu Dingfang sat exploded to pieces. He took a step back and fell to the ground.  A long mark was left on it.  At this time, during the exchange, a deformed giant sword fell from the sky, and the straight tree was in the center of the hall.  </p>

    "Who is it?"</p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    I saw only a man and a woman, one in black, one with white hair, one domineering, and the other charming.  The two people held hands and slowly walked into the hall from the outside.  Feng Yuan looked at the shocked Yu Dingfang and said calmly, "It's me, Xiaocangshan - Feng Yuan! My fianc¨¦e is getting married, and it would be a bit outrageous if she didn't invite me."</p>

    As soon as Feng Yuan appeared, a smile suddenly appeared in the eyes of the four major families. There was no need to intervene, the troublemaker was already here.  </p>

    "Brother Feng, you are not dead? This is really surprising to me." Looking at Feng Yuan, Yu Shaoxiong's face was full of surprise.  When he came forward, he hugged Feng Yuan, "I thought you were dead, but I didn't expect your fate to be so great. This is really exciting to me."</p>

    Boom</p>

    Before he could hold him, Yu Shaoxiong spurted blood and flew backwards. The clear punch mark on his chest let everyone know that with this blow, his internal organs would have been smashed into pulp.  .  </p>

    "Bold!" Yu Dingfang was furious and pointed out, but it directly shook the world. The wind and clouds changed color, and the billowing sword energy surged out from his hand. A sword energy instantly swept away the entire hall and disappeared.  Half of the sky tower was shrouded towards Fengyuan, and the powerful sword light was like a dragon, coming out of the hand and flying into the air, which was very shocking.  </p>

    "Give me an explanation!"</p>

    "Brother Feng, what do you mean by this?" Yu Shaoxiong looked at Feng Yuan with disbelief, as if he didn't believe that Feng Yuan would hurt him.  </p>

    "Pretend, keep pretending, even if the King of Heaven comes today, I will never save your life!" Feng Yuan looked coldly at the shocking huge dragon-like sword light in the sky.  "Even if I am paying tribute to Shouyuan today, I will kill you all!"</p>

    "Ididn'tsaidyouyouyouyouwantedtokillpeopleto silence" Yu Shaoxiong's face was full of shock, anger and disbelief.  Then his face turned stern; "Iwon'tletyougetsuccessful!"</p>

    After saying that, Gurgling slightly took out a small bead and poured the remaining Gang Qi on his body into it. A ray of spiritual light slowly flew out from the bead, and suddenly scenes unfolded. It turned out to be Feng Yuan killing four people in the Netherworld Secret Realm.  The detailed scene of the young master of the big family, although there are only pictures and no sound, everything is displayed in detail.  </p>

    The faces of the four major families watching the ceremony all turned aside, looking at Feng Yuan with hatred, and they crushed the message jade talisman in their hands without hesitation.  Spread the information throughout Yucheng.  </p>

    As if it was not enough, Yu Shaoxiong used his last breath to spurt out the blood in his heart. A new scene appeared in the shadow bead. It was Yu Shaoxiong who sacrificed the souls of the four major families to summon the two grains of rice.  A scene as small as a diamond.  </p>

    ¡°¡­?Even ifIdieyoudon'twant toconcealthe truth" After saying that, he died, and at this moment, the image bead showed exactly  There is a scene of a hand holding a small crystal, and the photo-taking pearl explodes with a bang as Yu Shaoxiong dies. </p>

    At this moment, not many people paid attention to the death of Yu Shaoxiong, but they were thinking about the appearance of the two small crystals in the photo beads.  </p>

    "This is the essence of life after the death of the unparalleled strong man"</p>

    "Even the strongest in the Sword Soul Realm are jealous of the supreme treasure"</p>

    "If he kills people and silences them, the treasure is in his hands"</p>

 New Volume Chapter 102: Battle against Yu Mansion

    The way everyone looked at Feng Yuan suddenly became very different, as if they were looking at a beggar who had won a five-million-dollar jackpot. If he killed him and won the lottery, the money would be his own, and only nakedness remained in his eyes.  .Naked possessiveness and greed.  </p>

    At this moment, how could Feng Yuan not know that Yu Shaoxiong had plotted against him again? If that traitor Yu Shaoxiong died so easily, then he would not be the peerless genius with amazing combat power who almost killed Feng Yuan in the Netherworld Secret Realm.  However, at this moment, no one was paying attention to the dead Yu Shaoxiong, but slowly surrounded Feng Yuan.  </p>

    "Bold Feng Yuan, our Yu family treats you kindly, but you killed my young master of the Yu family, my own grandson, in front of me. It seems that I can't keep you today!" Yu Dingfang's eyes flashed with hatred,  He said coldly.  </p>

    The sword dragon in the sky suddenly slashed down. Feng Yuan didn't even think about it. He pushed Wang Xu'er out of the sword light and retreated quickly like a phantom. The sword light was like lightning. With one strike of the sword, everything was destroyed.  Duan was extremely domineering. Fengyuan retreated not far and was caught up by the sword light. He immediately shouted: "Supreme! Sword One". With the giant sword in his hand, he slashed out towards the approaching sword light. Heaven and man were united.  1. Sword Intent, Tiangang Explosive Qi, this is Fengyuan's strongest blow under normal conditions. The body merges with the heaven and earth, and the endless heaven and earth energy condenses. Suddenly, a giant sword with a length of more than ten feet condenses over Fengyuan, towards the  The sword light burst out and hit hard.  </p>

    Boom,</p>

    There was a loud noise that resounded throughout the world, and powerful aftermath suddenly shot out in all directions. Fengyuan flew back like a sharp arrow. After penetrating through the three-layer wall, his figure was able to stabilize, and Yu Dingfang also struck with this blow.  The figure swayed slightly, and there was a hint of disbelief in his eyes.  </p>

    "You are only the first level of innate cultivation, but you have actually condensed a trace of sword intention. Fortunately, you are facing me. If you were an ordinary swordsman, I am afraid that you would not be able to benefit from your sword intention!" Yu Dingfang said slightly.  Sighing; "It's a pity that such a peerless talent is not from my Yu family. What a pity! You can't come or go today!"</p>

    "Go and inform the head of the family quickly. Old Yu is so shameless. He wants to bully the subordinates and kill them all!" Visitors from the four major families immediately sent another message, informing their strong men to come quickly. Old Yu is shameless and has come too late.  , I'm afraid I can't even drink the soup.  </p>

    "As expected, I'm still far behind you." Feng Yuan patted the dirt on his body, "Fortunately, I got a lot of benefits after this breakthrough, and my cultivation level increased greatly. Otherwise, it would be really difficult to survive your attack. However,  It's not that easy to kill me, Feng Yuan. I helped your Yu family with good intentions, just to use the teleportation array once, and that's all, but you have nothing to do with it. You all want to take my life. Today Feng Yuan is standing here.  , I don¡¯t care about those false accusations. In short, no matter who wants to kill me, then come! I will follow.¡±</p>

    "Sacrifice ten years of longevity in exchange for unparalleled combat power!" Feng Yuan shouted, and his body disappeared in an instant. A strong wind rose out of the sky and swept out. There was only the sound of the wind but no one. Everyone was attracted by it.  Discoloration.  </p>

    "Buzz!" A low and deep sound wave shook the world. A god-demonic figure that seemed to be made of water gradually enveloped Yu Dingfang. It had no head, no body, no hands and no feet, and its figure was constantly changing. It was  The Wanhua Dharma made up of the Wanhua True Secret passed down from the ancestors of the Yu family.  I saw the Dharma form trembling slightly and slowly turning into the shape of a tiger. It looked up to the sky and howled. The tiger's roar shocked the world, wrapped in Yu Ding and rushed towards Feng Yuan.  </p>

    As soon as the tiger appeared, the tragic aura contained in it immediately filled the air, and everyone hid in the distance, fearing that they would accidentally enjoy the disaster of the fish pond where the two masters were fighting.  "Good guy, old man Yu is really serious about this. He even used the technique of pressing the bottom of the box of Wanhua Zhenjue and the technique of imitating the four images.</p>

    "I'm about to try it, how powerful you are!" Feng Yuan's eyes were cold, and his figure suddenly appeared. His body was like a bunch of sharp swords soaring into the sky, "Ice Fire Poison Dragon Diamond!" He directly hit the charging tiger.  There was another loud bang, but this time, Feng Yuan only fell back ten feet, while Yu Dingfang did two somersaults in the air.  </p>

    "But that's it, Jian Yi!" Hanging upside down in the air, Feng Yuan shouted deeply, and saw his figure stepping out in the void, with his sword condensed in his body. The whole person seemed to be wrapped in a ten-foot-long giant sword.  With a sound, it cut through the void, leaving an afterimage between heaven and earth. It instantly appeared around Yu Dingfang and slashed down towards his flying body.  </p>

    The terrifying sword intent filled the air, and the endless energy of heaven and earth condensed on Fengyuan's sword. The ten-foot-long giant sword was like a mountain without an edge, crushing down. It was strong, domineering, and arrogant, making Yu Dingfang suddenly change his color. Fengyuan's expression at this moment  Power is no longer something that can be explained by innate or even masters of the Sword Origin Realm. Even he feels a great pressure from the strong power.  </p>

    "Xuanwu Shape" Yu Dingfang roared, standing in mid-air, containing his own myriad transformations.Suddenly, a series of simple lines appeared, and a simple and thick turtle shell suddenly appeared on the tall body, a turtle-snake disk. The snake was green and green, and the tortoise shell was dark and yellow. It was like a copper wall and an iron wall. Its defensive power was obvious at a glance.  Facing Fengyuan's strong sword, Yu Dingfang directly pushed forward against the turtle shell.  </p>

    The giant sword struck the turtle shell, and a bright light burst out for an instant, like a small sun that suddenly appeared and then disappeared.  Then, a powerful force surged out from the tortoise shell, and the extremely powerful counter-shock force directly acted on Fengyuan's body, causing his whole body to tremble, and the giant sword almost came out of his hand, and his figure was  Under the huge force of the counter-shock, he immediately softened and was sent flying backwards by the force.  </p>

    "Chi Kiss!" Yu Dingfang snorted coldly, and the Black Tortoise Coiled Snake rushed out. The green color was like a bolt of lightning across the void, and the terrifying power rushed towards Feng Yuan who was flying upside down.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    There was a loud noise, and the surging power shook the world. The bright light pierced everyone's eyes, and the huge wave of air exploded like a storm in the air, and great pressure enveloped all directions.  </p>

    "Humph, after all, he is just a junior. Even if he has tyrannical power temporarily, so what. Without the accumulation of time and the skills that have been honed over time, he is just a reckless man with no strength. It would be too easy to kill you." Yu Dingfang  He said disdainfully behind his hands.  </p>

    "Sacrifice, twenty years of life, since you can't take advantage of your skills, then use absolute power to crush him."</p>

    "Boom" the energy group in the air suddenly exploded and flew in all directions. Everyone watching the battle screamed and fled further away.  </p>

    And Fengyuan shot out from the burst of energy, and the huge sword in his hand slammed down towards Yu Dingfang with absolute power.  The giant sword flew in the air, filled with wind and thunder. This blow was fiercer, stronger, and more terrifying than the previous one.  </p>

    "Still not giving up?" A disdainful smile appeared on Yu Dingfang's lips, and the black tortoise shell covering his body immediately came forward to greet him.  </p>

    A sharp look flashed in Fengyuan's eyes. After Duzun became the natal sword, it had only one function, which was to control the weight as he pleased. The moment Duzun's giant sword came into contact with the tortoise shell, Duzun's own weight instantly reached the maximum that Feng Yuan could control.  The weight of up to 100,000 kilograms exploded at that unparalleled speed, and the total energy contained in it increased by more than ten times in an instant.  </p>

    I saw that at this moment, the void seemed to be condensed, and no sound came out.</p>

    ??Click, click</p>

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????? ????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????? ??Then a crisp sound of shattering came from the Xuanwu Armor, and cracks spread from the point where the Fengyuan Giant Sword contacted the tortoise shell towards the entire body of the armor.  Then it exploded with a loud crack.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    There was a loud noise, the power suddenly exploded, ripples spread out, it was a terrifying wave of destruction.  But seeing the ripples spread out like ripples, wherever they passed, the ground collapsed one after another, and the soil, sand and stones turned into dust silently, which was extremely terrifying.  </p>

    Fengyuan's body exploded directly into the energy group, and his giant sword struck Yu Dingfang with an unstoppable force.  </p>

    Hearing the sound of fractures, Yu Dingfang suddenly retreated. At the same time, he opened his mouth and spat out, and a bright sword light suddenly flashed. Fengyuan blocked it and was directly slashed hundreds of feet away by the sword.  Yu Dingfang landed on the ground and stepped back seven steps in a row. The powerful force was guided into his feet and injected into the earth.  </p>

    Every time Yu Dingfang took a step back, the ground beneath his feet trembled, and ferocious cracks spread under his feet. The nearby buildings cracked and then collapsed.  </p>

    Feng Yuan flew back a hundred feet to play. As soon as he landed, the power under his feet exploded, and he immediately stepped on a huge pit with a radius of five feet. With the force of this step, his figure was like an arrow, and he once again fiercely killed Yu Dingfang.  .  Like a shooting star flying across the sky, his unyielding and domineering momentum made everyone's heart palpitate.  </p>

    Yu Dingfang couldn't help but change his color. He looked coldly at Feng Yuan who rushed over. He stretched out his hand and wiped away a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. Then he took a deep breath. The Wanhua Dharma that wrapped around his body suddenly turned into a dragon shape, and his abdomen bulged high.  His face was red and his veins were bulging.  </p>

    Fengyuan was moving at such a speed that a land of a hundred feet was as close as a stone's throw away. With all his strength, he left a trail of afterimages in the void, unleashing unparalleled momentum and pressure, and he was in front of Yu Dingfang in an instant.  The giant sword in his hand slammed down with majestic power.  </p>

    "Hang~~ang~~" At this moment, Yu Dingfang exhaled, and a dragon roar suddenly resounded throughout the world. Ripples visible to the naked eye rippled in the void. Everyone present, including Feng Yuan, instantly  For a while, there was no sound in my ears. The world seemed to be silent all of a sudden. It was absolute silence.</p>

    The ancient dragon roars, destroying the dead.  This kind of terrifying sound wave is indestructible, ignores any defense, cannot be evaded, and cannot be resisted. The killing sound is invisible, but it can cause real and terrible harm to people.  The overwhelming sound-killing thoughts instantly enveloped Feng Yuan, who was the first to bear the brunt.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 103: Strong

    "Wow!" Feng Yuan roared, covered his ears with his hands and flew out backwards. The terrifying sound waves destroyed everything, shattered everything, and strangled everything. Not only did Feng Yuan receive a huge impact, but the surrounding mountains, rocks, grass and trees also turned like snowflakes.  It turned into dust silently, and the earth trembled violently, undulating like waves, and could not calm down for a long time.  </p>

    "Boom!" Fengyuan flew backwards and directly hit a rockery, and then crashed into a half-collapsed pavilion before stopping his retreat.  </p>

    The loud voice is silent and the road is invisible. Although this ancient dragon chant was not directed at the onlookers, no one present was spared. They all suddenly became deaf and felt a splitting headache, as if there were thousands of heavy weights.  The hammer was like beating on the head, making it extremely uncomfortable. Except for the Li family who received some preferential treatment and did not fall down, the other four major families and the people who were watching the ceremony were all hit by the attack. They couldn't help but fall to the ground holding their heads.  Rolling around in pain.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Fengyuan rushed out from the ruins, and saw traces of blood oozing from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and he looked extremely ferocious and terrifying.  The extremely powerful sound killing technique almost ignores any defense. With one roar, Feng Yuan's life value was reduced by 10,000.  </p>

    The sound waves were raging, and Fengyuan's whole body was greatly impacted. Before he could stand still, he felt a powerful sword light coming from across the floor. The strong sense of threat made Fengyuan without any hesitation, lower his head and draw the sword.  Retreat suddenly.  </p>

    There was a loud bang, and there was a violent tremor on the ground. The place where Feng Yuan originally stood had turned into a huge crack three feet wide and ten feet long.  It's like the earth opened a huge mouth.  </p>

    Yu Dingfang walked slowly from the opposite side of the sword mark, with green dragons coiled around his body, and his majestic body showed a power that looked down upon the world.  </p>

    When Feng Yuan saw this, he couldn't help but feel shocked. He sacrificed twenty years of longevity. It seemed that he was still no match for him. He no longer hesitated and directly put 9 skill points on Sword Intent, increasing Sword Intent to four.  class.  </p>

    Sword Intent: Level 4, the power of the sword is increased by 200%, with special effects to deter,</p>

    Deterrence: Anyone whose sword intention is lower than his own sword intention will have the power of the sword technique weakened by 20%.  </p>

    After the sword intent was improved, Fengyuan only felt that from the depths of his heart, a scornful aura arose from the world, as if the legendary black-clothed and white-haired strong man had merged with himself, allowing Fengyuan to experience that kind of looking at thousands of people.  The supreme spirit of millions of powerful men who talk to Heaven about the Heart and the Way as if they are nothing.  </p>

    Although it was only a short moment, Fengyuan's heart and Fengyuan's sword seemed to have undergone a spiritual transformation. A strong heart and a strong mind gradually rose from the bottom of Fengyuan's heart, lifting it up.  When he looked at Yu Dingfang again, Feng Yuan felt that his heart was very calm. Yu Dingfang's power could no longer stir up any waves in his heart.  He secretly heard in his heart that Wang Xu'er had left the place of fighting, looked at Yu Dingfang, and felt a burning fire of fighting in his heart.  </p>

    "The strong swordsman, Yu Dingfang, the head of the Yu family in Yucheng, is indeed well-deserved, and the Ancient Dragon Yin is even more powerful. After receiving such a strong blow from you, Feng Yuan also wants to repay you, but I hope that the old man, be careful!"  Yuan smiled slightly and slowly raised the Duzun. At this moment, there was no smoke at all. At the same time, a sword intent that looked down on the world slowly rose from Feng Yuan's body. The fourth sword intent  Heavy, the edge is not only in the sword, but also begins to show on the outside.  </p>

    "How is it possible? Sword intent has always required a long period of understanding before it can be slowly improved. How is it possible that it suddenly increased several times during the battle?" Yu Dingfang's face changed, followed by a burst of ecstasy, "Could this be the life of that unparalleled powerful man?"  Can you understand the effect of crystal stones and improve your own swordsmanship?"</p>

    "Want to know? Then beat me!" The newly condensed fourth sword intention slowly enveloped a distance of ten feet around Feng Yuan. Within this ten feet range, Feng Yuan's power can be exerted to its maximum.  </p>

    "Okay, then I will come and get it myself! Chasing the stars and the moon." Yu Dingfang smiled coldly, and a bright spiritual light began to bloom on his body. He flashed and appeared in front of Feng Yuan at an extremely fast speed.  The palm of the hand was dim, and a dim sword light slowly flew out from the palm. Without any power or breath, it stabbed towards Feng Yuan's chest.  "The breaking of all transformations!"</p>

    Fengyuan's eyelids suddenly jumped, "So fast!" Without thinking much, even the four of them could no longer keep up with the rhythm of the movements. They could only instinctively move the giant sword in their hands horizontally to block this dim sword.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    It was like a muffled thunder coming from the horizon. It was not loud, but it was extremely shocking. The power of the explosion instantly tore the air. The condensed and dim sword actually stabbed Fengyuan's giant sword.  </p>

    The two figures flew back at the same time like lightning, and then immediately rushed towards each other.  </p>

    &nbsp; "The Universe of All Transformations has moved!" Yu Dingfang shouted coldly, and the All Transformations Dharma behind him suddenly turned into a huge whirlpool. All power could only enter and exit, and was sucked into it, like a black hole that suddenly appeared and swallowed everything.  </p>

    "The world of the Li family has moved? Let's try Feng. Can you swallow my fourth sword intention! Sword One!" Feng Yuan's self-knowledge skills were too far behind his opponent.  When the swords are combined, the fourfold sword intent explodes instantly, and the intimidating special effects take effect instantly. Under the action of the sword intent, the tyrannical power is tightly condensed on the giant sword, without any loss.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Just hearing a giant sound, the big whirlpool suddenly shattered. Yu Dingfang seemed to have no resistance and was directly blown away by this blow. Everyone watching the battle was shocked. Yu Dingfang, who had been standing with the absolute upper hand, was actually blown away.  , and it seems that there is not much resistance at all. This result is really hard to be confident.  </p>

    "How is it possible?" Countless people murmured to themselves. Yu Dingfang is a strong man in the Sword Embryo Realm. There is a huge gap between him and Xiantian. The gap cannot be explained by one or two times, but dozens or even hundreds of times.  Such a gap, under such a gap, he was actually blown away by a young boy who had just entered Xiantian.  This kind of result can't help but make people look at Feng Yuan with a heavy fear. If this man is alive, there is nowhere in the world for him and others to stand.  </p>

    ¡°The more you kill with one strike, the more you are a genius, the more you kill at one level, the more you are a genius, but the more you go two levels, the more you kill people at twenty-five or six levels in total, you are an absolute monster, a monster that should not exist at all.  </p>

    "He deserves to die. This kind of person should not exist at all. Kill him. No matter what, we must kill him."</p>

    "Three swords!" Feng Yuan's movement was as fast as light and shadow. When Yu Dingfang was flying upside down, his figure instantly appeared behind Yu Dingfang. Without any words, he directly blasted out with three swords.  The cold sword energy roared out, and the light of ice and fire drowned Yu Dingfang like heavy waves.  </p>

    Countless sword energies roared, sealing Yuan and heaven and man into one, shrouded in sword intent, uniting heaven and earth with itself, borrowing the immeasurable vitality of heaven and earth, and turning into sword light all over the sky under the influence of sword intent. Jian San, who was originally just one sword,  At this moment, it seems like countless three swords appear at the same time.  Thousands of swords appeared densely in the void, as if ten thousand swords had returned to their clan, surrounding Yu Dingfang and annihilating them.  </p>

    Yu Dingfang was surrounded by thousands of swords, roaring again and again, and he could vaguely see a ball of brilliance, constantly changing into the image of a turtle, snake, white tiger, red bird, and green dragon, moving vertically and horizontally among the thousands of swords, with endless fierce power.  Reduced, extremely powerful.  </p>

    Yu Dingfang roared, and the layer of Wanhua Dharma outside him exploded. The tyrannical power exploded instantly. The terrifying energy fluctuations instantly cut through the sky, wiping out thousands of sword lights. In the center of this fluctuation, Yu Dingfang was like a hedgehog, being endlessly beaten.  The sword energy enveloped him and struck at Fengyuan like an overwhelming force.  </p>

    Every sword energy is the native sword essence of a master in the Sword Embryo Realm. He can self-explode his myriad forms of magic in exchange for temporary tyrannical power. Each sword energy emits terrifying energy fluctuations, streaking through the void with a sound like cracking silk and a powerful force.  rainstorm.  </p>

    "Unity of man and nature, sword intention, Tiangang explosive energy, ice, fire and poisonous dragon, four items in one, four swords!" Feng Yuan shouted softly, completely ignoring the thousands of sword energy coming overwhelmingly, and directly used his strongest means  Together, he unleashes the strongest combat power he can display in an instant.  </p>

    Such power is extremely tyrannical and cannot be completely controlled by Fengyuan. As soon as he uses it, his body feels unbearable. There are faint traces of blood overflowing from the pores all over his body, and there is scarlet red between the seven orifices.  diffuse.  At this time, the power of Jian Si was unimaginable. As the move was used, a terrifying sword energy storm full of destructive aura surged out from Fengyuan's unique giant sword.  </p>

    At this moment, the sky and the earth shook violently. The power of Sword Four directly shattered the storm of ten thousand swords formed by Yu Dingfang's natal sword essence. The giant sword passed through a mysterious trajectory, shattering all obstacles and imprinting on Yu Dingfang's body in an instant.  on the chest.  </p>

    Bang</p>

    Yu Dingfang's eyes suddenly widened, and the sword energy that filled his body was suddenly blasted away. The next moment, Yu Dingfang's body flew up, and a handful of blood mixed with internal organs sprayed out from his mouth. His tall and strong body  He instantly became older and was directly blasted hundreds of feet away.  </p>

    "It's better to leave the remaining brave men to pursue the poor bandits" A cold light flashed in Fengyuan's eyes, and he strode forward, chasing after him like light and lightning. His words were full of confidence and an indescribable heroic and domineering spirit.  </p>

    He was so strong that he seemed to be the protagonist in the world for a moment. A strong person must have the strength to maintain his strength. Now that Fengyuan blasted Yu Dingfang away with his sword, he showed that he was unparalleled in strength and that he was in the world at this moment.  the right to speak.  </p>

    &nbsp;Brush!  brush!  brush!  </p>

    Fengyuan instantly increased his speed to the extreme. His body seemed to be teleporting, leaving behind afterimages wherever he passed. In just an instant, he had already caught up with Yu Dingfang, who was flying upside down.</p>

    Roar~~</p>

    Yu Dingfang tried his best to block the retreat, but he still couldn't help but fly backwards. The power of the four swords combined into one was too powerful. Even if he blocked it with all his strength, it was still difficult to resolve.  Although such a powerful force can only be released in a very short period of time and cannot last long, it is still enough to severely injure him. The constant mouthfuls of blood are ironclad evidence.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 104 Leaving

    With a bang, Yu Dingfang directly smashed an Accord into pieces, sending sawdust and stone chips flying.  </p>

    "Don't pretend to be the overlord of the school, Jian Yi!" Feng Yuan chased him into the ruins with unparalleled speed. After getting close, he slashed out with a sudden blow, and the ferocious power like a volcanic eruption shot up into the sky.  The cold sword energy swept out among the ruins.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Yu Dingfang was blasted out again.  </p>

    "Now, it's time for you to die! Ice Fire Poison Dragon Diamond!" Feng Yuan's eyes were cold, and the thick giant sword rotated crazily and was slowly pushed out between Feng Yuan's hands.  </p>

    "Feng Yuan, please spare my grandpa's life!"</p>

    Feng Yuan frowned, and finally tilted the giant sword pushed out of his hand slightly. As for being hit by the aftermath, whether he lives or dies depends on God's will.  At this moment, four thunderbolts suddenly sounded.  </p>

    "How dare you, junior, take one blow from me and dominate the sky!"</p>

    "There is no room for you to act arrogantly in Yu City, the world has moved!"</p>

    "Breaking the void!"</p>

    "Thunder and flash!"</p>

    In an instant, four rays of light shot up from all directions. They turned out to be four masters of the Sword Embryo Realm, shooting toward Fengyuan.  Unexpectedly, without any scruples, the four Sword Embryo Realm experts carried out a blatant sneak attack just after Fengyuan struck out, just when all their strength was exhausted and no remaining strength was left.  </p>

    Feng Yuan's expression changed, his palm flashed slightly, and three small beads of five colors appeared in his hand instantly. They were the Five Evil Gang Lei that had been snatched from Zhao Yuanfang's hand.  This thunder was made by the Zhao family leader who spent a lot of time and used a secret method. Even if an innate strong man activates a small part of its power, it is still a full blow from a master of the Sword Origin Realm. However, Zhao Yuanfang died unjustly and did not even have the chance to use it.  None, he died in an instant.  </p>

    Inspired by Fengyuan's current cultivation, the power contained in it was fully activated in time. Three truths and one falsehood turned into four faint five-color brilliance, which exploded towards the Zhang family, Wang family, Zhao family and Li family.  Shoot away.  This Five Evil Gang Lei was made by the Zhao family, a family of assassins, and naturally inherited the Zhao family's style. It has no power at all. It looks like a weak five-color light group, dim and inconspicuous.  </p>

    It sounds like a long time, but in fact it is very short. It happened in a blink of an eye. The three heads of the family, Zhang, Wang and Li, have not yet responded. Only the head of the Zhao family is more familiar with his own things. He suddenly shouted, "Be careful!"  The form retreated faster than when it came.  </p>

    Boom boom boom</p>

    Suddenly three loud noises resounded throughout the world.  The area within hundreds of feet was instantly enveloped by this extremely powerful explosion, like a mushroom cloud rising into the sky. The powerful explosion shock wave rolled up smoke, dust, earth and rocks all over the sky, surging out in all directions. The waves pointed to all the pavilions and attics.  All turned into powder.  </p>

    Fengyuan's eyes were cold and a little silver light shone in his hand. The fourth level of sword intent was slowly injected into it, causing tiny cracks to gradually appear on the three-inch flying knife with poor qualifications.  </p>

    "Go!"</p>

    The master-level flying knife only has one special effect, that is, it must hit. As long as it is spiritually locked, this weapon will definitely hit.  </p>

    The flying knife flashed, and a muffled groan suddenly sounded.  Feng Yuan rushed into the smoke and dust of the explosion alone, his hands flashed with silver light three times in a row, and each time there was a muffled groan.  </p>

    After ten breaths, the smoke and dust dissipated,</p>

    I saw that the faces of the four masters, Zhang, Wang, Li and Zhao, were dark and gloomy.  On the neck, a deep blood mark was clearly visible. This was because the quality of the flying knife was too poor. It shattered into dust in the final impact. Even so, the powerful sword intent contained in it still caused the four people to suffer a lot.  of injuries.  If the flying knives were of sufficient quality, just these four strikes would be enough to take away the lives of these four first-time sword masters.  </p>

    "The purpose of sending someone to Yucheng was just to borrow the teleportation array and go to Wuwu Mountain to ask for medicine to save people. He never wanted to cause trouble, but he was involved in your five major families. He was plotted by Yu Shaoxiong many times. Whether you believe it or not,  Feng Mou has never seen what appears in the shadow bead." Feng Yuan looked at the four masters coldly, "This blow is a lesson. I won't blame Feng Mou for killing me next time!"</p>

    "Were the seed disciples of my four families killed by you?" the head of the Li family said with a gloomy face.  </p>

    "Yes, since you want to kill me, you must be prepared to be killed," Feng Yuan's eyes were like daggers and he smiled coldly; "The same is true for them, and so are you!"</p>

    "Junior, don't be too arrogant!" The head of the Wang family yelled angrily; "Although you are tyrannical, after a battle with Old Man Yu, you still have some fighting strength left, and you dare to be so arrogant and angered me"</  p>

    "So what if I piss you off," Feng Yuan directly interrupted the words of the Wang family head, and raised the corner of his mouth, "Even if there is only a little fighting strength left, Feng Yuan is still sureI want to support you, do you believe it or not?  ¡±</p>

    ¡°You~~~¡±</p>

    "Feng Mou said that I am here just to borrow the teleportation array. I want to leave. If any of you stop me, just stand up! Is it worth it to leave the remnants of the Yu family and embarrass Feng Mou?  Is it worth it?" Feng Yuan smiled faintly, dragging Du Zun backwards and walking out slowly.  </p>

    "Xu'er, take Thirteen Niang, let's go!"</p>

    "Okay!"</p>

    Under the gaze of everyone and surrounded by four masters of the Sword Embryo Realm, the three people slowly walked out of the city.  Along the way, the crowd naturally dispersed wherever they passed. Although the faces of the four strong men were livid, and cold light burst into their eyes when they looked at Feng Yuan's back dragging the giant sword, none of them was willing to take action.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????????? If others say that they can help others to support them, they don¡¯t believe it. If other innates dare to say that, they will slap him to death. But when Fengyuan said that he can help others to support others, no one disbelieves it, no one dares not to believe it.  </p>

    "At such a young age, he possesses the fourth level of sword power and is extremely talented and extremely talented, which is rare to see in a thousand years!" Looking at Feng Yuan's slowly disappearing figure, the head of the Zhang family touched the wound on his neck and slowly exhaled and sighed; "  If you miss today and try to kill him, you may never get another chance!"</p>

    "Feng Yuan, the leader of Xiaocang Mountain of the Sword Sect, will definitely become famous all over the world after this battle. Such a genius is no longer something we can kill. In the eyes of the Sword Sect, his value is a hundred times a thousand times more than ours.  It can't be compared! The Yu family has suffered this, and even their ancestors have to endure it" The head of the Li family said lightly;</p>

    "Since we can't be friends, we shouldn't be enemies. Anyway, we haven't offended anyone to death. There will be opportunities for relaxation in the future. In any case, we have made more money than the Yu family. There should be a new division of power in Yu City.  Planned."</p>

    "That's right, it's time to make a new plan!"</p>

    Outside Yu City, on top of the Mingyuetan teleportation array, a handsome man in purple clothes held a wine bottle in his hand, looking in the direction of the Yu family and frowning; "People with great luck are extraordinary, even if they are beaten into the sword."  In the underworld, which even the strong souls couldn't resist, he was still able to survive easily, and his cultivation level was greatly improved, and his combat power was greatly increased."</p>

 New Volume Chapter 105 Wuwu Mountain Li Suiyun

    "Fortunately, I sensed the danger in advance and used the substitute I cultivated early. Otherwise, I might have died in the wedding banquet. Li Rufeng, Li Rufeng, you are truly amazing. Even the old man in the Sword Embryo Realm is no match for you. Four of you  I, Yu Shaoxiong, have to say I admire you for being able to retreat calmly among the sword-embroidered warriors." The man in purple murmured softly.  </p>

    This person turned out to be Yu Shaoxiong of the Yu family. The person who was killed by Fengyuan's sword at the wedding banquet turned out to be just a stand-in.  </p>

    "But this is okay. If there is no strong pressure and no goal is difficult to surpass, how can we quickly improve our cultivation? The stronger you are, the more I have the desire to kill you. Wuwang Peak, Yu will take the first step  , arrange it, and wait for your arrival with a feast." Yu Shaoxiong laughed, his eyes bursting with confidence; "To have such a powerful enemy in life, with pressure and motivation, is a disaster and a disaster.  What a wonderful opportunity! ¡±</p>

    After that, he slowly stuffed a fiery red bead under the teleportation array and smiled softly, "I'll give you another gift before I leave." Then the spiritual light flashed on the teleportation array, and then there was a slight flash of brilliance.  , Yu Shaoxiong¡¯s figure has disappeared.  </p>

    Feng Yuan took Wang Xuer and Shisanniang without stopping. After leaving the city, he quickly walked towards the teleportation array.  </p>

    Wang Xuer held Feng Yuan's hand and felt a slippery feeling, and gradually a weight pressed on her hand.  Looking down, Feng Yuan's entire palm had a layer of blood seeping out.  "Block the black man!"</p>

    "Don't look, help me, let's go quickly!" Feng Yuan secretly said,</p>

    Wang Xuer nodded with reddish eyes. She used a little force on her hands to secretly hold up Feng Yuan's body, making his figure still look so tall and straight.  </p>

    "He is already at the end of his strength. He can't hold on any longer. Kill him and grab the treasure!" At this moment, a master of the Sword Yuan Realm saw Feng Yuan's body trembling and shouted. As soon as he finished speaking, this black-clothed master  The master felt a strong wind coming, the hairs all over his body stood up, and his scalp exploded. There was a roar in his ears, and a huge deformed sword appeared in front of him.  </p>

    The wielder of the unique giant sword struck directly on the chest of the master of Sword Yuan Realm in black with lightning speed. "Kacha, kacha, kacha" An astonishing sound was immediately heard from the man in black.  The horrifying sound of bones breaking was particularly terrifying in the eyes of many spectators who were ready to move.  </p>

    The next moment, blood spurted out from the mouth of the man in black, and he felt as if all the bones in his body were broken. Then his vision went dark, and his consciousness fell into boundless darkness, and he knew nothing.  </p>

    After the killing, Fengyuan's body returned directly to the original place, his face turned pale, his body softened slightly, and most of his gravity rested on Wang Xu'er.  After walking a few more steps, seeing that half of Feng Yuan's body was still hanging on the woman, the hearts of everyone on both sides began to beat wildly again.  </p>

    "He is really in trouble this time. Kill!" As soon as he finished speaking, four or five people jumped out from both sides and rushed towards Fengyuan and the others.  </p>

    Seeing these three people rushing toward him, Fengyuan's languid expression suddenly changed, and he stood up straight. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and his sword intent exploded, covering a ten-foot radius.  "Sword Two!" With a low cry, thousands of sword energy burst out from Fengyuan's body, like a storm of sword energy, sweeping towards the rushing master.  Under the sword intention, all those who comprehend the sword intention level below Fengyuan will be suppressed by 20%.  </p>

    With one move and two moves of the sword, among the billowing waves of swords, a rain of blood fell from the sky. Before it even hit the ground, he was already dead.  The flying blood mist dyed Feng Yuan into half a bloody man.  With one move, he killed a dozen Sword Yuan Realm experts, and Fengyuan's body retreated directly to the original place. His appearance at this moment was half weak.  </p>

    "You're still a little behind if you want to kill me!" Feng Yuan snorted coldly, leaned against Wang Xu'er, and slowly walked toward the teleportation array.  </p>

    Looking at the man in front of him who almost put his whole body weight on the female companion next to him, although the people around him were ready to move, they had learned from the mistakes of those in front, but they did not dare to act rashly. After all, the killing god in front of him was a sword-like sword.  Who knows if he is just faking the way he is now, even under the siege of four sword-embryo masters, he can kill even the masters of the Fetus Realm and dare to retreat calmly?  </p>

    Even if they weren¡¯t pretending, the dozen or so people in front of them were all killed in one move, which also poured a lot of cold water on them.  </p>

    In the end, he watched the three people walking onto the teleportation array, but they did not dare to take action.  </p>

    The teleportation array aura flashed, and the figures of Feng Yuan and the others disappeared immediately. At this moment, under the teleportation array, there was a sudden loud noise, and an explosion suddenly appeared. The stable teleportation aura on the teleportation array erupted with this big explosion.  Suddenly he trembled slightly.  Although it was not breached, the location of the teleportation was also affected by the explosion.Slight offset.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    Wuwu Mountain is a core place of the Sword Sect. The Sword Sect with a radius of eight million miles has only such a place to distribute treasures. Therefore, talents from all over the country who are somewhat confident will come to Wuwu Mountain once to pass the three levels and enter.  Wuwu Mountain, see the countless treasures inside.  So far, it has a history of more than 9,000 years. Many of them have never gone back after coming here. Therefore, it was originally just a treasure mountain, but after more than 9,000 years of accumulation, it has formed a huge city of warriors.  .  Tianbao City.  </p>

    There are no ordinary people here. If you find anyone who has a cultivation level of Qi training above the seventh level, if you knock down a brick and hit ten people, one or two of them will be innately strong.  </p>

    With the gathering of talented people from eight million miles around, Tianbao City can be said to have every inch of land at its disposal.  And in an ordinary courtyard in the city, there is a faint fragrance of medicine. When you walk into the study, you can see an extraordinary man in the study, holding an ancient medical book and reading it carefully.  </p>

    This person is wearing a snow-white straight-breasted robe with a very drapey feel. He wears a wide belt with a moon-white auspicious cloud pattern around his waist. There is only a piece of light jade with excellent jade quality hanging on it. The shape looks rough but is gentle and peaceful.  .  Her black hair was tied casually with a silver ribbon, without a crown or hairpin. A few strands of hair in front of her forehead were blown away by the wind, intertwined with the silver ribbon and flying, making it look quite light.  </p>

    "I didn't expect that thousands of years ago, there was such a medical treatment. Medicinal baths, using the method of alchemy to refine people, are interesting, really interesting. It's a pity that there is no experimental material. I can't see the effect of this medicinal bath with my own eyes. It's a pity.  !¡± The man tilted his head and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to beat someone to death?¡±</p>

 New Volume Chapter 106 Healing

    In this silence, suddenly a spiritual light flashed in the center of the study. The man looked up and saw a woman in a fiery red bridal outfit descending from the sky.  With a bang, he fell to the floor of the study room.  </p>

    The man was startled, "What is going on? Sister Lin fell from the sky?"</p>

    Bang</p>

    Another humanoid figure in black fell from the sky.  It hit the floor with a bang, causing a crack in the floor.  I saw that this man was thin and not very handsome. He was carrying a broken sword that was deformed like a door panel. His eyebrows were wrinkled together. It was obvious that he was not in a good condition.  </p>

    "What's going on? Did Sister Lin give me a precious brother as a gift after she fell off?" The man raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.  "It's really interesting! Two people with two diseases, both seem to be seriously injured. It's interesting. We have the materials. If you have the ability, can you drop another sick person?"</p>

    Bang</p>

    A white-haired beauty in purple clothes descended from the sky and hit the man carrying a sword directly.  The person who was hit directly groaned.  </p>

    "Heizi, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I didn't notice!" Wang Xuer stuck out her tongue in embarrassment, jumped up from Feng Yuan's body in a hurry, lifted Feng Yuan up from the ground, and then lifted up the puppet-like Huo Shisanniang.  , looking at the man who was looking at the three of them with stunned expressions, he smiled awkwardly; "Sorry, there is something wrong with the teleportation array, senior brother, I'm disturbing you!"</p>

    "It's okay, it's okay," the man waved his hand, "I'm bored by myself, so I just watched it for entertainment. I thought Sister Lin would fall from the sky, but I didn't expect that even Brother Bao fell. I was about to make a  As for the experiment, three fell down, which was really interesting."</p>

    "Thank you, brother," Feng Yuangong held his hand, "I wonder where this is? How far is it from Wuwang Mountain?"</p>

    "Haha, you are also here for Wuwu Mountain? Then you have come to the right place. This is Tianbao City at the foot of Wuwu Mountain. You have already arrived. As for why you came to Wuwu Mountain, I don't care why the teleportation array is in danger.  "After you go out, there is an inn to the west. You only need one eighth-grade spiritual stone to stay there for a day." The man smiled and waved his hand with his right hand.  His left hand was hidden behind his back, trembling slightly.  </p>

    "Thank you" There was a bang. Before Feng Yuan could finish his words, he groaned. The pores all over his body burst open at the same time, and a handful of blood mist instantly enveloped his whole body.  Without saying a word, he fell straight into Wang Xuer's arms.  </p>

    "Huh? I'm just letting you go to the inn. There's no need to self-destruct in my house, right? At worst, I won't kick you out and let you live in my house." The man laughed at himself, and Feng Yuan's body flew straight away.  Walking in front of this man, he lightly touched Fengyuan's head from his head to his toes.  </p>

    "Good fellow, the core secret method of the Sword Sect, the sacrifice of longevity, and the explosive method of burning one's own life and Gangqi. After receiving seven moves from a strong man in the Sword Embryo Realm, you are so injured that you can still survive. Who is it?  The disciple of the family is really a monster!¡±</p>

    "Senior, please save Feng Heizi!" Wang Xuer bowed and prayed;</p>

    "Don't call me senior, my name is Li Suiyun, just call me Brother Yun," Li Suiyun smiled softly, "This kind of injury is fatal to ordinary people, but it can't be difficult for Mr. Li. This kid is not going to do anything.  Big, very strong vitality. After taking my Suiyun Heart-Proofing Pill and a few months of recuperation, you will be fine, but the problem for you two is much more serious."</p>

    "This girl in red is infected by a puppet insect. As long as the insect master does not die, she will always be controlled by the insect master. Without the insect master, she will be like a walking zombie. It is not easy to cure. The white-haired girl is infected by a puppet insect.  It is a beauty that is old, magical, and extremely poisonous. Although it is suppressed by a treasure of heaven and earth that contains a lot of vitality, the poison has not been really removed. It is just hidden deep in the body and has not been able to explode for the time being. Once it breaks out,  The power will only be stronger."</p>

    "Thank you, senior!"</p>

    "You don't need to thank me. This kid can fight with a strong man in the Sword Embryo Realm with only the first level of innate cultivation. After receiving seven consecutive moves, he can still fight with others and walk for dozens of miles. He is really talented. So.  It would be a pity if the genius died. It is worth taking action." Li Suiyun smiled lightly; "By the way, you just said, don't call me senior, call me brother!"</p  >

    "I'm the only one here, and I don't even have any servants. If I want to save this kid now, you have to help me!" Li Suiyun said with a smile,</p>

    "But according to Brother Yun's orders!"</p>

    Li Suiyun nodded, reached out and wrote out a prescription with a pen, "Okay, you go find a big bucket that can hold everyone completely. It needs copper or iron. Set up a bonfire outside, and then take this prescription."  , go to the alchemy house in the city to buy some medicinal materials.One night, I cooked this guy.  ¡±</p>

    That night, Li Suiyun prepared the medicine and threw Feng Yuan, who was unconscious, into a vat in the hospital.  "Little white-haired girl, put the lid on and light the fire!"</p>

    "Well, Brother Yun, is this method okay?" Looking at Fengyuan who was about to be stewed, Wang Xuer felt his scalp numb and asked cautiously.  </p>

    "This kid used the magic method to increase his combat power arbitrarily. Even if he doesn't die, his life will be in danger. However, 120,000 pores all over his body exploded, and his energy exploded. Suiyun Protecting Heart Pill can only protect him from death. If  Without other methods, all his cultivation will be dissipated, and his whole person will be useless. Only by using this method of making alchemy can the medicine be penetrated deep into the body from the pores of his body, and repair the countless wounds in his body.  Scars. The treasure of his cultivation is not lost," Li Suiyun said softly.</p>

    "Although there are some dangers, for a warrior, cultivation is more important than life. If cultivation is gone, then there is no point in living. It is up to you to decide whether to treat or not."</p>

    "It goes without saying, no matter what method it is, just use it and I will treat it." Before Wang Xuer could speak, Feng Yuan, who was awakened by the cold water, whispered.  After experiencing the feeling of power flowing through his body, Fengyuan was not confident that he could survive if he returned to the state of a mortal with no power to restrain himself.  Make a decision immediately without any hesitation.  </p>

    "Now that you've decided, practice your kung fu in this bucket. Although it's a bit painful, it will be of great benefit to your body. If you come out alive, I haven't even paid you for the medicine yet!"</p>

    Fengyuan was lying in the vat. There were a large number of plant roots or branches and leaves floating around him. The blood of several monster beasts was mixed into the liquid. You could smell the smell of blood hidden under the strong smell of medicine.  </p>

    When I was just thrown in, I took two sips of the liquid. Now I just feel that there are lines of hot air running around inside me, like naughty little mice. It is warm and comfortable.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 107 The Revenge of the Yu Family

    Without hesitation at the moment, he sat cross-legged in the vat and slowly started to use his own skills.  After the innate stage, Fengyuan had not had time to choose the technique he majored in in the innate stage. Xiaocangshan's foundation building zhenqi was only foundation building after all, and had no other advantages. He could not keep up with the progress.  It's just that time was too tight, and Feng Yuan had no time to choose other rings from the Master Ring.  </p>

    At this moment, the whole body's cultivation is constantly being restored into essence, circulating in this vat. It is the best moment to change the cultivation method. There is no hesitation at the moment, and the mind is directly transferred into the palm ring, and the induction appears.  Those who can practice at this stage mainly focus on Kung Fu.  </p>

    Then a stream of cool air flowed from the ring directly along the fingers and into the center of Fengyuan's eyebrows. An article "The True Secret of Common Life" appeared in Fengyuan's mind. Climb the mountain and the world will be small. Climb to the top and the world will be small!  The True Secret of Common Life is the best technique that belongs exclusively to the palm master of Xiao Cangshan.  In the entire Sword Sect, there are only a hundred techniques of the same level. The Baimai Master of the Sword Sect's outer sect is the successor to the Sword Sect's leader.  In terms of this major cultivation method, it is in the same vein as the main cultivation method "Heaven and Earth Yuan Gong" of the head of the Sword Sect.  </p>

    For such advanced skills, Fengyuan would naturally not refuse.  After comprehending some of the techniques, he slowly entered the deep Dingdanghezong. The medicinal power in the surrounding liquid began to seep into Feng Yuan's body from the pores on his body.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    ??The words are divided into two parts. It is said that Fengyuan and the others left not long ago, but it only lasted about an hour.</p>

    With a bang, the sky shook and the earth shook. Endless darkness instantly enveloped the entire Yu City. A layer of cyan light curtain appeared from the wall of Yu City, shrouding the entire Yu City like a light mask.  </p>

    Rolling demonic energy surged from all directions, but it was blocked from the light curtain and could not cross the thunder pool even half a step.  </p>

    "Hoar, you want to stop me with this protective formation that has been broken for thousands of years?" An earth-shaking roar came from mid-air, and then the billowing demonic energy condensed into a hundred-foot giant standing proudly in the void, raising a house-sized weapon  The fist was smashed ferociously towards the weak part of the protective shield, and the force was extremely ferocious.  </p>

    ßÝßÝßÝßÝ</p>

    Four figures soared into the sky and gathered in the sky above the city lord's palace, Yu Mansion, connecting with formations to hold on to the constantly fluctuating protective shield.  "Yu Dingfang, if you don't come out to preside over the formation, once the formation is broken, everyone will be in trouble!"</p>

    Outside Yucheng, the mountain peaks collapsed, the ground cracked, the heaven and earth shook, and a plain was completely destroyed.  </p>

    "Do you think you can stop us like this? The old woman hasn't taken action yet." The giant outside roared.  </p>

    A woman in white clothes near the city lord's palace snorted coldly, and a black flag flew out from her sleeve. As soon as the magic flag was displayed, four strange-looking demon gods jumped out of the flag and rushed towards the four masters of Zhang, Wang, Li, and Zhao.  The woman looked at the embarrassed Yu Dingfang with a smile, "Old man, have some fun with me, you are so brave for those who dare to bully me."</p>

    As the woman in white grabbed hold of the five people in the main formation, Yucheng's protective shield suddenly shattered under the fist of the hundred-foot giant, and the demonic energy condensed from the endless beating was seen, and a majestic middle-aged man in black appeared in the void.  Slowly walking down from above, four magic flags fluttered behind him, majestic and majestic.  </p>

    "Who are you, and why do you come to Yucheng to cause trouble?" Only one person involved five of them, and the remaining one looked even more powerful. The head of the Li family couldn't help shouting in shock and anger.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The majestic man directly waved out his palm, and a ferocious bone-white claw suddenly appeared in the sky. With a bang, the head of the Li family who was fighting against the demon was sent flying a hundred feet away.  </p>

    "Hmph, I, the head of the Jade Demon Sect, Yu Chengzong, you old guys, since you bullied my precious daughter, you must be mentally prepared to be retaliated by me!" Yu Chengzong said coldly, "Not yet.  If you hand over my daughter, will I have to massacre the entire Yu City?"</p>

    "Bullshit, we have never seen your daughter before. What's more, we don't even know who your daughter is. I'm not willing to bully the small ones!" Yu Dingfang was furious; "This is the Eight Million Mile Sword Sect.  , it¡¯s not your demon sect that wouldn¡¯t allow you to act recklessly here!¡±</p>

    "Hmph, do you think Grandma Nu can't be found if you don't tell her? As time goes by, the bloodline goes back!" The woman in white snorted coldly, and a drop of blood flew out from her wrist, turning into a picture scroll in the air. This picture scroll  As the white jade woman's spell slowly unfolded in the void, the appearance of a white-haired old woman locked in a woodshed suddenly appeared.  </p>

    As soon as she saw this figure, the woman in white immediately burst into tears, and her body softened and she fell directly into Yu Chengzong's arms.  "This, this is our Xu'er" Na Yu Cheng saidHer eyes suddenly turned blood red, and the devilish energy all over her body rose into the sky.  Although he received his daughter's call for help, he didn't expect that his daughter would suffer so much pain. However, her twenty-eight-year-old daughter was actually turned into a white-haired old lady, and she howled miserably.  </p>

    "Kill, thousands of demon flags come out, thousands of demons march together, under the bloody sword, no chickens or dogs are left behind!"</p>

    As soon as the words fell, thousands of demons roared in all directions, and a thousand-foot bloody light shot up from Yu Chengzong's body and struck straight from the sky, tearing the world into two halves. The endless evil energy made all living beings palpitate.  </p>

    That thousand-foot-long bloody sword light and the thousands of waves of blood seemed to have countless demons roaring in the blood light, and the demonic sound shook the world.  </p>

    As soon as the magic sword came out, the situation changed color. In just an instant, the strange sword light seemed to absorb all the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth in a radius of thousands of miles.  The energy shield covering the altar also dimmed a little.  </p>

    "Boom!" A loud noise shook the world, and the bloody magic sword slashed hard on the Yu Mansion. The strange sword light directly split the entire Yu Mansion in half.  Although Yu Dingfang escaped the blow, he was hit by the remaining gun and flew backwards with blood spurting out.  His face was so pale that water could drip from his face.  </p>

    "Wait a minute, do you want to know the news about your daughter?"</p>

    "Hiss!" Everyone couldn't help but sucked in a breath of cold air. The blood-colored magic knife hung above their heads. The evil spirit came down in a mighty way. Everyone immediately felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave. Their whole bodies trembled and their expressions changed.  Become pale.  </p>

    "Yu Dingfang, it's your Yu family who did something stupid again! The whole Yucheng will suffer from you!!!" The four heads of the family, Zhang, Wang, Li and Zhao, glared at Yu Dingfang at the same time. Damn it, you are taking advantage and using your methods.  , and in the end let the whole Yucheng bear the consequences, it is really not a thing.  </p>

    "Jade Palm Lord, please calm down for a moment. The girl is fine. She has been rescued by a young man. Even her injuries have recovered. Don't worry yet!" The head of the Wang family stopped his hands and shouted, "If you don't believe it, you  You can read on patiently, don¡¯t worry, your daughter is really fine!¡±</p>

    "We can swear to God that this matter was entirely done by the Yu family themselves and has nothing to do with me and the other four families. If you don't believe it, the four of us are willing to capture Old Yu and let you two make a promise!" Zhang  The head of the family said loudly, and appeared directly behind Yu Dingfang in a flash. It was obvious that as long as Yu Chengzong agreed, he would take action immediately.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 108 Healing

    "Is this true?" the woman in white asked dimly, wiping her tears.  </p>

    "Madam, please rest assured. Don't dare to lie. Help me take down this old man first. How he treated my little baby, I will do to him today!"</p>

    Under the control of two peak swordsmen and surrounded by four helping masters, Yu Dingfang had no chance of escaping and had no choice but to surrender. The woman in white watched everything that happened an hour ago with tears in her eyes.  When I saw Feng Yuan kissing the white-haired Wang Xu'er, I couldn't help but be moved to tears again. When I saw Feng Yuan take out a crimson bead to heal Wang Xu'er, my heart was filled with gratitude. I saw Wang Xu'er regain her youth.  , but his black hair turned into white hair forever. Unable to bear the pain in his heart, he beat Yu Dingfang severely.  The entire Yu Mansion was leveled.  </p>

    When they saw Feng Yuan holding Wang Xuer's hand and going to the Yu Mansion to snatch the bride, the couple couldn't help but look at each other.  </p>

    "This little bastard still wants to bring happiness to all of us? Not only did he lie to our daughter, but he also wants our daughter to help him steal his bride? This is too much! It's too much!" The woman in white was furious; "  I thought this boy was a reliable lover, but I didn't expect him to be a passionate one. Husband, let's go to Wuwu Mountain. I want to ask that little bastard what he thinks about our daughter and that red-clothed girl.  Little bitch, which one will he choose?"</p>

    "Don't worry. Since our daughter is fine, we can rest assured. I don't think the Yu Mansion will let the three of them off easily. Let's see if our children have been wronged in any way. We can take it easy in a while.  We're here to take revenge, let's deal with things here first, and then let's go to Mount Wuwu," Yu Chengzong nodded and said;</p>

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????]???????????????????????????????????OUTOUT Offline  The two couldn't help but look at each other.  </p>

    "What an unparalleled genius, with peerless qualifications and kindness. He is much better than that piece of shit Situ Yu. In my opinion, it is appropriate for such a talented person to have three wives and four concubines" Yu Chengzong couldn't bear it.  Stay in praise;</p>

    "Are you also looking for one?" the woman in white asked softly;</p>

    "Of course no!" Yu Chengzong said decisively; "It is enough to have a wife in this life, how could Chengzong expect anything else!"</p>

    "However, the harm to oneself by using such secret techniques is unspeakable. It is best to find them as soon as possible and treat them as soon as possible. It would be a pity if this wizard destroyed himself because of this incident."</p>

    "Hmm!"</p>

    Half an hour later, Yu City and the Yu Mansion were completely in ruins. The four families of Zhang, Wang, Li, and Zhao were also severely scraped away. At this moment, they are discussing how to distribute the benefits left after the disappearance of the Yu family.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    In the small courtyard of Tianbao City in Wuwang Mountain, the fire was burning under the huge copper cauldron. Both Wang Xuer and Li Suiyun looked carefully at the man who was meditating in the cauldron.  Soon Feng Yuan woke up from his trance.  After feeling his body slightly, his brows suddenly furrowed.  </p>

    "Little brother, how do you feel?"</p>

    "The effect of the medicine seems to be insufficient, and it can no longer stop the essence of my body from leaking out." Feng Yuan said in a deep voice in the boiling water;</p>

    "How could this happen? Because considering your extraordinary physique, I have given more than double the amount of medicine mentioned in the book, but it is still not enough. What kind of monster are you?" Li Suiyun licked his lips, "Essence and Qi"  External leakage means that the external pressure is too small and cannot compare with the pressure inside your body. It is not enough to rely on the medicinal properties, so some extraordinary measures must be used."</p>

    "Open your mouth and take this life-saving elixir. Next, I will strengthen the effect of the elixir. There may be a little bit of pain, but it will pass soon. Can you bear it?" Li Suiyun took a black pill.  Huhu threw the elixir into Feng Yuan's mouth, and thought that countless kinds of medicinal materials were added to the cauldron.  </p>

    "Don't worry, it's just a little painful, just bear with it. Miss Bai, cover the lid. Seal it tightly."</p>

    As soon as the lid was closed, Li Suiyun's body suddenly surged with strong power, and he shot out spells one after another. Then a ball of blue flames slowly flew out from his mouth and fell directly into the fire under the cauldron with a bang.  , the flame suddenly surged dozens of times, and the raging fire directly swallowed the entire cauldron.  The cauldron filled with liquid medicine turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye under the flames.  </p>

    "My natal heart fire? My heart is pure and pure. Brother Yun has such a profound cultivation level."</p>

    "Little Bai, you must seal the lid of the cauldron and prevent the airflow inside from escaping. The airflow inside is condensed by that boy's twenty years of cultivation. You must use external pressure to force him into that little brother.  Once it escapes from inside the body, all previous efforts will be wasted.?</p>

    "Okay, I understand! Brother Feng, you must hold on."</p>

    "Wow!"</p>

    Fengyuan's screams came from the cauldron. He felt as if he had jumped into a volcano, and his whole body seemed to be surrounded by magma.  </p>

    The spiritual liquid in the cauldron boiled, and was constantly evaporated by the high temperature, turning into spiritual mist. What was terrifying was that the temperature of the spiritual mist seemed to be even more terrifying than the heat surging from all directions.  </p>

    "Let it go let it go let it go this little bit hurts it hurts it hurts I can bear it bear it hold it  live"</p>

    The spiritual mist formed by the evaporation of the spiritual liquid contains powerful energy and also contains powerful heat. In Fengyuan's feeling, he feels as if he is still trapped in the magma, and the tyrannical heat has an unstoppable tyrannical trend.  Drilling into his own body, there are fire snakes all over his body, meridians, flesh and blood, and even bones that are constantly scurrying, flying out of the body with his own essence from time to time, only to be forced back by the strong pressure from the outside.  </p>

    His whole body, from the inside out, was mercilessly burned, and the terrifying pain stimulated Feng Yuan's sensitive nerves, causing him to scream repeatedly and almost have a nervous breakdown.  However, the pill that Li Suiyun gave him just now made his mind clear to the extreme. It can even be said that the more painful his body is, the clearer his mind becomes. Even wanting to faint is a luxury.  </p>

    ?????????? This is not a little bit painful, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m in so much pain that I just can¡¯t bear to live.  </p>

    Every bit of flesh and blood pain all over his body clearly emerged in his mind. If it weren't for the flickering spiritual light between Feng Yuan's eyebrows, streams of cool air would constantly fly out and merge into Feng Yuan's body and spiritual consciousness.  middle.  Fengyuan had almost no confidence in living.  </p>

    Listening to the shrill screams that were not like human voices coming from the cauldron, Wang Xuer's whole heart seemed to be tugged.  </p>

    "Don't worry, Miss Bai, it's just a little bit of pain. Look at him, he's screaming with great energy, which proves that he's fine. It's really dangerous if he doesn't even scream. Don't worry.  Go! ¡±</p>

    Fengyuan was wrapped in heavy spiritual mist. He couldn't die even if he wanted to. It was like being grilled on a fire. He endured inhuman pain. Being Lingchi was a hundred times worse.  </p>

    "Little brother, remember, the more painful the pain, the clearer the spiritual wisdom, the clearer the mind, the more outstanding the effect of cultivation. Seize this opportunity, if you can sublimate your mind in the endless pain, you will benefit from it for the rest of your life.  ! ¡±</p>

    In the cauldron, the mist surged, and the spiritual mist continued to seep into Feng Yuan's body from his pores. Feng Yuan felt that there were flames burning all over his body, inside and outside, and he even smelled a burning smell.  .  </p>

    "Ah!", "Ah!", "Ah!"</p>

    He was hoarse. In the end, he could no longer scream. He could only make a few "Ah!", "Ah!" or "Humph!", "Humph!" sounds in his throat.  </p>

    "You idiot, didn't I say, don't resist this pain, but relax your mind, experience this pain, and become one with this pain. You will find that this is a dialogue between your body, bones, flesh, and mind.  , is a huge opportunity, remember, it is integration, not resistance!¡±</p>

    Listening to the miserable howl in the cauldron, Li Suiyun couldn't help shouting angrily: "This is when I fell into the eye of the storm and suffered the pain of thousands of swords, I realized the psychic state of mind, turning nothing into something, and turning something into nothing. Relying on this state of mind  , The body is like steel, the mind is like iron, and there has never been any bottleneck in cultivation so far. You now have the Qingling Bao Shendan to protect your spiritual consciousness. If you can't even do this, you might as well die."</p>

    "As long as there is someone who can do to, I will definitely be able to do to" Intermittent voices came from the tripod.  came out from inside, and then there was no sound again.  </p>

    "There is no sound. How is he?" Wang Xuer asked anxiously.  </p>

    "Don't worry, it's okay. This is to completely relax your mind, escape your soul into the darkness, let the pain sublimate infinitely in your mind, and start entering the country! Just wait, he will be able to leave in three days."<  /p>

    ¡­¡­¡­</p>

    "The magic weapon made of thousands of years of cold iron, come and see it if you don't want to sell it"</p>

    "The skin of the ferocious beast, the red-armored golden-scaled python, and the horn of the one-horned cloud running beast were sold at a bargain price"</p>

    "Acquisition of the inner elixir of monsters"</p>

    "The delicious hundred-year-old tortoise soup is very tonic"</p>

    "Longbian Dabu Decoction, made with the affection of a century-old dragon, has never been missed</p>

    On the street, people are coming and going, there are many shops on both sides of the street, and there are even more empty spaces.There are endless shouts and shouts in this stall.  </p>

    Yu Shaoxiong walked through the streets with an indifferent expression. Looking at the various aspects of life, he was also very curious about the life here when he came to Tianbao City for the first time. In comparison, even in Yu City, mortals accounted for the most.  According to the ratio, those who are above the fourth level of Qi training are considered true warriors, but there are not too many. Unlike here, it is completely a country of warriors. Everything is related to cultivation, and everything is unseen and unheard of by mortals.  Yes, all this is very fresh even in his eyes. In the past twenty-three years, although he has gone out several times, he has never been to a real big city like Tianbao City. Many things have never been seen before.  Passed.  </p>

    Although Yu Shaoxiong has never seen it, many friends have been here, and he knows a lot about it. After asking for directions, he walked towards Tianxiang Yizuilou, the largest restaurant in the city.  </p>

    Tianxiang Yizui Restaurant is the largest restaurant in Tianbao City and the most expensive restaurant. It is also the place where countless talents eat.  Because this building, together with the Dan Pavilion, the Qi Building, and the auction house, occupy the most central area of ??Tianbao City.  Sitting upstairs, not only can you overlook the whole city, but your treatment is also rare in the world.  </p>

    Someone once said that the prosperity of Tianxiang Yizui Tower can be compared to a wealthy palace in Xiaoqianjie.  White jade is used as bricks, and purple gold is used as tiles.  Searching for the golden light in the mist should be an extraordinary response.  </p>

    Yu Shaoxiong smiled slightly as he looked at the five-character signboard with shining sword light, and walked naturally towards it.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 109 Tianxiang Yizuilou

    From the outside, this Tianxiang Yizui Building looks like just a loft covering an area of ??several acres. But after entering this door, I realize that this is completely wrong.  The lobby alone occupies no less than a hundred acres, not to mention that after the lobby, there are at least hundreds of panic-stricken rooms above each other.  </p>

    This is just a restaurant and inn, but it uses the top-notch space magic power of Mustard Naxumi. This also makes all warriors who enter this building behave honestly and do not dare to offend too much. After all, space  Great magical powers are completely inaccessible to even the strongest in the Sword Soul Realm. Those are the truly great magical powers that can only be accessed by more top-level beings.  </p>

    Although Yu Shaoxiong had heard of it, he was still shocked by this magical power when he first entered. Looking at the bustling customers, all of them had strong auras, but none of them was below the innate cultivation level.  It looks very messy, but this is also a feature of Tianxiang Yizui Building, where everyone can speak freely.  Warriors are mostly rude men. If you make them too quiet, they are not used to it. On the contrary, the pleasure of drinking and eating meat makes them very happy, not to mention hundreds of people sitting together, some gossips  Very well-informed.  Whether receiving or delivering, it is very convenient.  </p>

    But he was a gloomy person after all, so he didn¡¯t change his expression and directly chose a table to sit down. Under the guidance of the waiter, he ordered a few dishes.  After sitting down, my mind still felt like waves were surging. Even the waiters here actually had fifth-level innate cultivation. Although they were all older, over forty years old, their background and demeanor were still shocking.  </p>

    The entire lobby is not quiet. On the contrary, it is really difficult for a group of vigorous warriors to eat in peace.  After drinking several bowls of wine, everyone yelled, fearing that others would not know about them.  </p>

    "Brothers, don't say that I am bragging. The number one prodigy in my area of ??30,000 miles is Duanmu Qinghua. I met him at the East City Gate yesterday. His journey lasted 170,000 miles and lasted one year and seven years.  Months later, I rode here alone. After experiencing all kinds of hardships along the way, I must be able to overcome this mortal world and become a disciple of the inner sect of the Sword Sect. "A strong man, holding a wine pot in one hand, said:  He stepped on the table and shouted loudly; "Think about the time when I fought with Duanmu Qinghua University. I fought hundreds of moves, and finally lost by half a move. Think about it, it has been three years since I came here in the teleportation array, and it was just  I don¡¯t know how many spiritual stones it takes to live there, and I¡¯m still like a bear. God knows when I can enter the inner sect. I¡¯m so damn unwilling!¡±</p>

    "When it comes to talents, your Duanmu Tsinghua University can't even be considered. That kid rides a flying dragon colt and travels thousands of miles a day. As for the so-called hardships he has gone through, it is even more of a joke. It is said that there are many masters following behind that kid, and the hardships are even worse.  It was set up in advance, and there was no real danger to his life. If we really wanted to say that he was a genius, Ruihua was the one. Although he didn't do anything like traveling thirty thousand miles on foot, he fought all the way.  After hundreds of challenges, the fourth level of innate cultivation defeated more than 230 people who were stronger than the sixth level of innateness. They were only defeated by three sword masters. The wizards who grew up in this kind of battle are not the flowers in your greenhouse.  Nothing can compare." Ten feet away, a man on the table smiled disdainfully;</p>

    "A true master can only be trained between life and death. Otherwise, no matter how strong your qualifications are, if you don't experience life and death, you will be just a joke in the end."</p>

    "Nonsense. The path between life and death is just a way to seek the Tao. It is not a thorough path, nor is it the right path. Only one ten thousandth of those who can take this path can do so. The rest will perish between life and death. How can it be compared to the master's teachings?  Naturally, it is better to refine one's heart in the world of mortals and take the high road?" A man snorted and said in a disdainful tone, "Think about three months ago, Yu Qiang walked 80,000 miles barefoot, drank from mountain springs, ate grass and deer, and begged.  It took him two years and eight months to cross the city and enjoy all kinds of life. The mortal world has never entered his heart. Although he only has the cultivation level of the seventh level of Qi training and is over thirty years old, he has taken the road of refining his mind in the mortal world.  Walking on the ground, the 74th elder of the Sword Sect, a strong man from the Sword Soul Realm, appeared in person to lead him in. This is the grand way."</p>

    "What a dignified ass, life and death cannot be controlled in one's own hands, so what if you enter the inner sect, you are not ready to be bullied? What's more, there are only a dozen or so people who pass the path of refining the mind in the mortal world every hundred years, there is not enough  How can a clear Taoist mind that has not been honed in the world of mortals survive the journey of refining one's mind in the world of mortals? How many people will die soon if they are too old and can truly enter the inner sect?  , a grand avenue, if this is a grand avenue, then I would rather walk all the way to the end!"</p>

    "Refining the heart in the world of mortals has nothing to do with us, but when it comes to the peerless talents who have come to Tianbao City recently, I do know a few, such as Xianzi Suyu, boxing champion Ning Que, Guhong Tears, Yunzhongyan She Shaoyu, Linglongxin Zhuge Luoyun,  The cold-blade Yuwen Halberd, the coir raincoat falling into the rain Isn't that a surprise among these people???Absolutely beautiful, the one who can't kill people by several levels?  As for the so-called Ruihua that he was talking about, it is nothing like Dongxi.  ¡±</p>

    As soon as these words came out, several people in the hall nodded slightly, with a slightly complacent look in their eyes, but the face of a man in plain clothes in the corner became very ugly.  "Look down on me? Then Rui will trample those people you mentioned under his feet to let you know that I, Ruihua, am never weaker than anyone, and I don't allow anyone to look down upon me."</p>

    "Humph, you ignorant people, have you ever seen a true peerless genius? Do you know what a true peerless genius is?"</p>

    A voice filled with disdain and infinite coldness and arrogance instantly resounded through the lobby, and all eyes were fixed on the person who made such big talk.  </p>

    Yu Shaoxiong looked at hundreds of eyes, leisurely and at ease, picked up the wine bottle, and took a sip from mouth to mouth, "Do you know that there is a person who is eighteen years old, with the highest level of innate cultivation, fighting against a strong sword fetus realm, and  After fighting and winning, do you know that there is a person who defeated a sword-embroidered strongman and then calmly left under the siege of four sword-embedded strong men? Do you know that there is a person who only has the first level of innate cultivation?  He killed ten strong men in the Sword Origin Realm with one sword. Compared with him, those Suyu, Ningque, Tears, and Yuwen Halberds you mentioned are not even scum!"</p  >

    "Nonsense, the first level of innateness, even a child with no hair. Among the hundreds of people here, that one is not higher than his cultivation level, but compared with the sword fetus realm, a strong sword fetus realm can almost  Sweeping all of us, you think a boy with the highest level of innateness can sweep all of us, fart, fart, it just smells bad!" A man smiled coldly and spat, "Do you think I am a fool?"  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 110: Plunder and Kill

    "This is the difference between a genius and a fool. If you can't do something yourself, you always think that others can't do it. In fact, the world is so big. You can't even see the sky as big as the mouth of the well. Why are you pretending to be a toad?"  Yu Shaoxiong smiled disdainfully;</p>

    "That man is from Xiaocang Mountain. His name is Fengyuan. He is the new master of the Xiaocang Mountain lineage, but he has not yet been recognized by the Sword Sect Ancestral Hall. He broke through from the tenth level of Qi training to Xiantian more than ten days ago. Two  Tianqian fought against the lord of Yu City, the old man of the Yu family, Yu Dingfang, in the city of Yu 30,000 miles away, and won the battle. Then, under the siege of the four masters, Zhang, Wang, Li, and Zhao, four people were injured in a row and four people were killed.  People didn't dare to act rashly and walked out of Yucheng calmly. Some of them didn't believe it and wanted to sneak attack while he was weak. Fengyuan killed ten strong men in the Sword Yuan Realm with one sword, which made everyone dare not take a step forward.  That¡¯s the real majesty, looking down on the world.¡±</p>

    "Compared with him, those people you just mentioned are nothing. I think in the end they are just stepping stones on the road to this person's rise. As for you" Yu Shaoxiong smiled disdainfully; "You are not even qualified to be a stepping stone.  ¡±</p>

    "Brother, you are exaggerating too much. Everyone knows what the first level of innateness is like. They have all come from this step. If we can compete with the masters of the Sword Origin Realm, we can do it.  You can believe it, after all, there are so many geniuses throughout the ages, and there are always comparable people, and what you said is simply the best in history!" The man who just spoke said with a sarcastic face.</p>

    "If you don't believe it, Feng Yuan will come to Wuwu Mountain soon to ask for medicine for his master. If you don't believe it, you will know after you try it. Anyway, Feng Yuan considers himself invincible and once erected a monument on the gate of Xiaocang Mountain.  He said that whoever can defeat him at the same level will be regarded as his master and his slave. If he loses, he will be his disciple. If you don't believe it, wait until he arrives and give it a try.  Then you will know whether what Yu said is true or not." Yu Shaoxiong waved his hands, looking like he didn't believe it.  </p>

    He looked at the man carefully, shook his head and said, "Of course, there is no need to go to a trash like you. He is only at the seventh level of innate cultivation. He is so far behind that he is not even worthy of wearing shoes to his face."  ."</p>

    "Garbage?" The man's eyes sternly said, "I, Zhang Fang, have been here for two years and three months. Although I don't dare to say how powerful I am, I am confident that I have some skills. I have a three-foot iron sword in my hand, and I can kill people even though I'm here.  There are less than a hundred, but no one dares to say that I am rubbish. I want to see if I am rubbish, then who are you?" As soon as he finished speaking, the sword was unsheathed, and his figure flashed like lightning.  He shot towards Yu Shaoxiong.  </p>

    The corner of Yu Shaoxiong's mouth curled up slightly, and he put the wine bottle in his hand into his mouth. His limbs did not move, and his body did not shake. With just a flash of red light in his eyes, he saw Zhang Fangren vomiting blood and falling directly in mid-air.  </p>

    "Tell me? You can't even bear a look from Mr. Yu. If you're not trash, what are you?" Yu Shaoxiong asked lightly;</p>

    As soon as these words came out, the entire lobby fell silent. Zhang Fang had been here for so long and was somewhat famous. However, in front of this person, he was really defeated by a look. How could they not be shocked by such a scene?  The look in his eyes towards Yu Shaoxiong has also changed a lot. Similarly, his trust in what Yu Shaoxiong said just now has also increased a lot.</p>

    After all, strong people still disdain such bragging facts.  </p>

    "Although he used several secret techniques when he challenged the strong men in the Sword Embryo Realm, even if he didn't use secret techniques, Yu didn't have the courage to face him. Being invincible at the same level and being the number one innate is no joke.  "Yes!" Yu Shaoxiong sighed, a smile flashed in his eyes, and that was enough.  </p>

    "Invincible at the same level, the number one innate person, Ogurayama Fengyuan, a certain family has remembered it. When he comes, he must challenge him. Even if he is really a stepping stone, he must let people know that even if it is a stepping stone, there is still something.  Dignified. I wonder how I know this person?"</p>

    "If at your wedding banquet, someone makes a big fuss, steals the bride, and seriously injures grandpa, but you don't even have the qualifications to resist, you will remember him." Yu Shaoxiong smiled bitterly, "Yu came here without any reason.  It is said that Wuwu Mountain is the place where the talents of the Eight Million Mile Sword Sect gather. It can be said that the new generation of Sword Sect¡¯s talents are all gathered here.¡±</p>

    "I just want to see if there is anyone in the world who can defeat him at the same level, and whether there is anyone who can break his trademark of being invincible at the same level and being the number one innate!" Yu Shaoxiong stood up and walked toward him.  Everyone bowed and said, "I, Yu Shaoxiong, just want to see if there is anyone who has the ability and courage to express this bad breath, so that this scum with peerless qualifications and shameless character can also taste the feeling of being humiliated."  ."</p>

    "Yu Shaoxiong, I have heard of you. It is said that you have a very good relationship with the boxing champion Ning Que and Xianzi Suyu. They are close friends and often have martial arts exchanges. Where do you live??Not his opponent?  "One person exclaimed;</p>

    When Yu Shaoxiong heard this, he felt something was wrong. He couldn't let these people be frightened. These people had different backgrounds and would challenge him without knowing whether to live or die. It would be best to die in Feng Yuan's hands, or he would be seriously injured if he was even scared.  If he loses the courage, it would be against his original intention.  </p>

    "You all don't know that although Fengyuan's scumbag's secret method is shocking to the world, it cannot violate the laws of heaven and earth. The price paid is also huge. I believe it cannot be used again for a few years. With just the cultivation base and combat power, Yu  I'm not afraid, but this person is cunning, despicable, has an eight-foot deformed giant sword, and has special skills with flying knives. In terms of these things, Yu is really no match for him, so he can only stay away."  Xiong said with a sad look on his face.  </p>

    When everyone heard that this man's secret technique could not be used in a short period of time, and he relied on flying knives to fight against the evil man, the fear in their hearts suddenly disappeared.  If what they were afraid of was the kind of crushing that there was no doubt about, but if it was won through conspiracy and plotting, everyone felt a lot more balanced.  After all, the person Yu Shaoxiong just talked about was too scary. Now he has conspiracies, flying knives, and other things. After thinking about it, he naturally regards Feng Yuan as a little man who relies on conspiracy and conspiracy.  people.  </p>

    This is the escape from the subconscious mind.  For some facts that you can't believe or don't want to believe, you will naturally think in a direction that is beneficial to you.  It¡¯s also human nature.  </p>

    "A certain family also wants to weigh his weight. I am afraid that I will miss this person. I wonder what this Feng Yuan is like?" Someone asked at this time.  </p>

    Yu Shaoxiong was secretly happy that someone really knew how to cooperate.  </p>

    With a wave of his hand, a three-dimensional image of Fengyuan suddenly appeared in the lobby.  "Brothers, I know your good intentions. It's just that Fengyuan is despicable, scheming, and shady. Once you encounter him, it's better to stay away from him, otherwise you will inevitably fall into his conspiracy. You are completely unaware.  died by his sword"</p>

 Chapter 11 of the new volume comes out of the cauldron

    "Brother Li, it's been three days and Heizi hasn't made a sound yet. Could it be that there's something wrong?" Wang Xu'er stared nervously at the blazing cauldron rolling in heat, like a little sun burning blazingly in front of it.  , exuding a scorching aura, Wang Xuer's eyes flashed wildly, her fingers unconsciously grasped the hilt of the sword, pointing at Li Suiyun's vitals. Obviously, if she got an answer she was not satisfied with, this girl would not mind taking action immediately.  Inflict assassination.  </p>

    Li Suiyun glanced at the slightly trembling scabbard and said without hesitation, "Don't worry, sister, I can clearly feel that little brother's life essence is condensing and transforming. There will definitely be nothing wrong." At the same time, he stretched out his hand and said  He knocked twice on the red-hot cauldron, "Little brother, have you woken up? If you wake up, just squeak twice so that I can open it for you."</p>

    ¡°Zhi~~¡±</p>

    "Creak~~" Two weak squeaks came from the cauldron.  </p>

    "Look, he can still squeak. Let me tell you, he is definitely not dead." Li Suiyun laughed and said to Wang Xu'er, "It's time to put down the sword in your hand. You keep pointing it at me."  The vest, brother is very scared! Hahaha"</p>

    With a loud laugh, Wang Xuer's face turned red as she laughed, but she finally put down the sword in her hand.  "Feng Heizi has squeaked twice and can hardly speak human words anymore. Let him out quickly."</p>

    "Okay, let him out now, return the fire of your life!" Li Suiyun shouted softly, and the flames on the cauldron instantly condensed into a cyan fire ball the size of a fist, and slowly flew back to Li Suiyun's mouth.  Li Suiyun's face turned slightly pale after swallowing the fire ball. It was obvious that the natal heart fire had been used for three consecutive days, which also took a lot of toll on him.  </p>

    The cauldron had not yet cooled down. With a bang, the lid of the cauldron was kicked away by Wang Xuer, who was anxious in his heart. A stream of steam instantly spurted out from the cauldron, making a loud bang, and then the cauldron's lid was seen.  The liquid in the medicine has long been boiled away, and now there is nothing inside except a black ball that looks like coke.  </p>

    "Feng Heizi~~Don't scare me, what's wrong with you~" Wang Xuer felt great pain in her heart and was about to jump into the cauldron.  If it weren't for the faint sense of life that could still be felt from the ball, Wang Xuer would almost cry.  </p>

    "Don't touch him, let me do it!" Li Suiyun stretched out his hand to stop Wang Xu'er, and slowly pulled it upwards. He saw the black coke ball in the big cauldron slowly rising from the cauldron and landing at Li Suiyun's feet.  .  "Don't worry, although it looks a bit scary from the outside, the real internal injuries have been cured. The current one looks scary, but it's not really a serious injury. As long as you use my Baicao Resurrection Pill, you will be fine soon.  ! ¡±</p>

    After that, Li Suiyun took out an elixir the size of a goose egg from his arms, rubbed it with both hands, and directly crushed the elixir into a ball of crumbs. Then he pointed his finger, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth condensed to form a ball of water the size of a basketball.  The debris was wrapped in it and slowly rotated. After the elixir was completely dissolved, it turned into an emerald-green water ball. Using power, a handful of spiritual mist rose directly above the water ball, like a black coke ball.  Feng Yuan was wrapped around him and left.  </p>

    A refreshing fragrance of vegetation immediately filled the air.  After taking a slight breath, I felt that all the blood vessels in my body were connected and I felt extremely comfortable.  </p>

    "This Hundred Herbs Resurrection Pill is made by me, big brother, using hundreds of kinds of spiritual flowers and spiritual herbs, using the dew that overflows from the spiritual seeds when the purple energy rises in the sky every day at sunrise, and it took me more than a year to refine it.  It is the best way to replenish the body, clear the meridians, and treat internal and external injuries." Following Li Suiyun's words,</p>

    Fengyuan's body gradually changed. There was a clicking sound, and the dark coke on the outside slowly cracked and then fell off. After falling off, skin like a peeled egg was revealed, crystal clear and flowing with luster.  </p>

    The green spiritual mist shrouding Fengyuan's body gradually faded. Fengyuan's body was like a dry land, in desperate need of moisture from rain, and spiritual energy was rain for Fengyuan.  </p>

    After absorbing the power of the elixir, the weak life fluctuations in Fengyuan's body began to gradually become stronger. The charcoal on his body had completely shed away, revealing a jade-like body wrapped in a head of black and white hair.  </p>

    At this time, there was something wrong with Feng Yuan's original black hair, but the two locks of hair at the temples were shining with silver, which was particularly different.  </p>

    As all the spiritual mist was absorbed by Feng Yuan, Feng Yuan's body as white as jade trembled slightly, and his weak breathing began to quicken. Under his eyelids, he could clearly see his eyes constantly shaking.  The ground rotates.  </p>

    "It hurts me to death!" Feng Yuan yelled loudly, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of turbidity, then woke up and turned around.  He felt that his breath was blocked in his chest, and he was extremely uncomfortable. He could only relieve the blockage in his chest by breathing fresh air desperately.??Uncomfortable feeling.  </p>

    ??????????????????????????

    After that, he calmed down and asked, "Are you out?"</p>

    Fengyuan slowly stood up from the ground. He looked around and found that he was standing in a quaint small courtyard. There was a strong fragrance of medicine floating in the small courtyard. A large bronze cauldron behind him was emitting bursts of heat.  </p>

    Feng Yuan lowered his head and looked at his hands, and saw that the skin all over his body was like mutton-fat white jade, which seemed to be more delicate than a woman's skin. Feng Yuan felt that his body seemed to be a little different, and his flesh and blood seemed to be reborn.  </p>

    After three days and three nights of tempering, Fengyuan felt that his physical body seemed to be stronger than before, and his whole body seemed to have endless power.  </p>

    "Boy, even if you want to show off your figure and baby, you don't need to be in my yard, right? Although the relationship between the two of you is normal even if you are honest with each other, but the eldest brother is standing here anyway, don't  So arrogant!" Li Suiyun looked at the thing under Fengyuan's crotch and said with disdain.  </p>

    Feng Yuan was startled, and when he looked up, he saw Wang Xuer covering her face with a red face. The boss with his fingers splayed, and his dark eyes could clearly feel that he was scanning up and down his body.  Unable to help but cover his crotch with his hands, Feng Yuan's face turned red and he said with embarrassment, "Xu'er, bring me some clothes quickly!"</p>

    "Bad boy, last look at your breath, it's very different from ordinary. Have you entered a flesh-and-blood psychic state?" Li Suiyun asked with slightly bright eyes;</p>

    "No!" Feng Yuan shook his head, "That kind of pain is really too overwhelming. After completely letting go of your mind, it's like falling into a sea of ??pain. It's simply unbearable. For the kind of soul you mentioned that comprehends flesh and blood.  The feeling did not appear at all, but fell into a strange state of great darkness and silence. Under that endless darkness and endless silence, everything outside seemed to have nothing to do with me, and my body and mind fell into an endless expanse.  among."</p>

    "Although the Nirvana state of mind is different from the psychic state of mind, being able to have it is a great opportunity. This time's hard work is not in vain. That girl's eyes were red from crying because of you, and she almost moved against me, Lao Li  Daozi, you two can chat slowly, I won't interrupt you." Li Suiyun smiled softly, took out a wine bottle in his hand, and flew away directly into the air.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 112 Trouble

    As soon as Li Suiyun left, Wang Xuer threw herself directly into Feng Yuan's arms. Nephrite was in his arms. Feng Yuan, who had just been roasted by the fire for three days, felt a burst of fire from his lower abdomen straight to his forehead, and his body reacted instinctively.  .  </p>

    Wang Xuer's face was even redder, as if she was drunk. She leaned on Feng Yuan's body and seemed to have no strength to stand up. She had never eaten pork and had always seen pigs running away. Although Feng Yuan was a virgin in his previous life,  , I have never had any actual combat, but as an Internet otaku who devotes himself to the study of Japanese films, I am still very clear about some things. Seeing Wang Xuer not resisting at all, it would be too stupid to not know what to do.  </p>

    At that moment, the big hand moved downward slightly, then moved from the waist to the hip. Wang Xuer snorted softly and buried his face deep in Feng Yuan's chest. Feng Yuan was overjoyed and stretched out his hand to pick up Wang Xuer with a princess hug.  Walk towards the guest room.  </p>

    "Li Suiyun, your grandson, come out and pay your debts~~~~" At this moment, a loud shout came, and then the door of the small courtyard was kicked open, and four or five men with swords and strong breaths rushed directly  Enter this small courtyard.  </p>

    Wang Xuer hurriedly jumped out of Fengyuan's arms.  His face turned red, and he ran straight into the room without looking back. He was so nervous on the way that his right foot almost tripped over his left foot.  </p>

    Nephrite Wenxiang ran away directly, and her happy life disappeared in an instant. Feng Yuan, who had nowhere to vent his anger, stared directly at the five people who just broke in.  The leader is a fat man in red, with a big word "GAM" on his chest, which is quite conspicuous. The two people behind him, two white and two green, wearing white clothes, look like twins. They all look the same, as if they are twins.  When he was just born, he carelessly threw the baby away like the placenta was being raised. He looked even more like a hell under the white clothes.  </p>

    And these two green ones are also extraordinary. Compared with the two white ones, both appearance and demeanor are a thousand times stronger. The folding fan is swaying slightly, and it is quite the style of a literati and poet. But standing with these two whites, a  In comparison, it seems rather strange.  </p>

    "Where did you come from, you bastards?" Feng Yuan narrowed his eyes and shouted coldly;</p>

    "We are, your mother's size. Where's that bastard Li Suiyun, tell him to get out quickly, our brothers are here to demand debts." The fat man in red at the head cursed angrily; "Kill people to pay debts, pay back money, heaven and earth  Justice, if you run away, the monk will not be able to escape from the temple. If you don¡¯t pay back today, I will take this young lady and the young husband away and sell them to Cuihong Mansion to pick up customers and pay back the money!¡±</p>

    Hearing these words, the veins on Fengyuan's forehead jumped. What do you mean by a little husband? Do you look like a rabbit selling your ass?  Is there any resemblance?  I just heard that the debt was due and I wanted to pay it back for Li Suiyun. Now that he said this, Feng Yuan, let alone paying the debt, was thinking of killing the fat man with a sword.  </p>

    "Li Suiyun is not here, get lost!" He shouted angrily at the moment;</p>

    "A dead rabbit with thin skin and tender meat. It must be the face of that bastard Li Suiyun. Come on, give the second master a smile. If you can't laugh, get out of here. Where do you have the right to speak here? Let Li Suiyun do that.  You bastard, get out and pay me back!" The fat man waved his hand and said directly, ignoring Feng Yuan's murderous eyes;</p>

    "That's right, you can pay back the money, or you don't have to pay back the money. You can use that little white-haired beauty and this little crystal bunny to pay off the debt." One of them, a man in white with a big mouth, said with a smile; "Shopkeeper, the little beauty belongs to you, we two brothers.  I just like this little bunny, this skin, and this ass makes me drool.¡±</p>

    Feng Yuan took a deep breath and clenched his fists tightly behind his back to suppress the anger that was about to burst out.  He forced a smile on his face and said, "I wonder how many spiritual stones Brother Li owes you? Li will pay it back on his behalf today!"</p>

    "It's just you, a little rabbit? Get out of here. You're just born with the first level of cultivation. If you can pay back your ass, even if it means selling your ass, it will be enough for you to sell it for hundreds of years. It's up to you to pay it back. I'll wait until then and say,  He might have died of old age." The fat man smiled disdainfully; "Get that bastard Li Suiyun out quickly. If you don't come out, I will not only rob you, but I will also demolish your house!"</p>

    Li Suiyun sat on the roof of a large attic thousands of feet away, thinking about the wine bottle, looking at Feng Yuan and smiling slightly; "My character is not bad, I can endure this kind of situation, I'm not murderous."  It's not unfair to save you this time, but the clay figurine also needs to be angry, but he can't bear it. Fatty Ling's mouth is so damaged, that girl's heart is dark and her hands are strong.  Hey, I want to see what you look like when you explode. You can¡¯t just look at people from one side!¡±</p>

    "Xu'er, bring me a pot of wine!" Feng Yuan smiled slightly, sat down slowly and said softly.  </p>

    "Okay!" Wang Xuer replied, and threw a two-pound wine jar directly to Feng Yuan.  "These bastards are so annoying, Brother Feng put them??Let's go.  ¡±</p>

    "Don't worry, look at these five people. They look like uncles who don't care about grandma and don't love them. It's normal for them to feel unbalanced when they see handsome men and beauties like us. We  We need to give them a chance to vent. They have grown into bears. If they hold it in, they will be even prettier in clothes." Feng Yuan said with a smile after taking a sip of wine.  , "What do you think about that fat man who is worse than a pig?"</p>

    "How dare you talk to the shopkeeper like this!" A man in green clothes stepped out from behind the fat man and struck a palm. A seven-foot thick palm print appeared in the air, exuding powerful power fluctuations and green light.  Faintly, he patted towards Feng Yuan.  Obviously, if he is really hit by this palm, he will inevitably end up with broken muscles and bones.  </p>

    "Hmph!" Feng Yuan sneered, opened his mouth and spurted a wine arrow out of his mouth, colliding with the palm print in the air. There was no sound at all, and the palm print formed by the condensation of seven feet of Gang Qi actually appeared silently.  , lost in the void.  </p>

    Such a scene not only changed the face of the man in green, but also the arrogant fat man was slightly moved, and there was a hint of caution in his eyes when he looked at Fengyuan.  </p>

    "Very good! Then let me give you some pointers!" The man in green had a cold face, and lightly tapped the folding fan in his hand. There was a soft chirping sound, like a sharp arrow piercing the void, and a ray of green light shot towards Feng Feng like a death lightning.  Yuan shot away.  This move was extremely fast, the green light was already in front of him, and the sound had just appeared.  </p>

    Bang</p>

    This finger directly touched Feng Yuan's eyebrows, knocking Feng Yuan's head back. After the horrified eyes of several people, Feng Yuan raised his head again and touched the slightly red eyebrows; "Guide."  The country? I stick out my head and ask you to point it out, but you can¡¯t hurt me at all. How can I be called a pointer to the country?¡±</p>

 New Volume Chapter 113 Debt Collection

    "You try mine too, Jianyi!" Feng Yuan snorted coldly, used his finger as a sword, pointed it out, and a gray sword energy flew out from his fingertips and shot towards the man in green.  Obviously wanting to treat the other person with his own treatment, the gray finger pointed directly at the eyebrows of the man in green, as if he wanted to poke a finger hole in his forehead.  </p>

    "Shua!" The green clothed man left an afterimage on the spot, avoiding Feng Yuan's finger light, and then instantly appeared in front of Feng Yuan. He opened his big hand, and vast power came out from his hand, a cyan  The field enveloped Fengyuan.  </p>

    In an instant, this terrifying field completely surrounded Feng Yuan's surroundings. The man's palm had turned into a terrifying green vortex, and a huge suction force was generated in the vortex, trying to swallow Feng Yuan up.  Same as going in.  </p>

    This is a wood-type technique that can easily swallow the opponent's life essence.  </p>

    Under the shroud of green light, the corners of Fengyuan's mouth were slightly raised, unmoving, standing like a mountain, with a faint smile still on his jade-like face.  </p>

    "I have just cultivated to the first level of Common Life's Gang Qi. Feng also wants to see if this Common Life Gang Qi is as magical as what he introduced!" Letting the vortex completely envelope him, Feng Yuan shouted in a low voice, "Ice and Fire Realm"  Gang, reverse, swallow! "A powerful vortex of ice and fire appeared instantly, and as soon as it appeared, Feng Yuan was firmly guarded in it. The powerful devouring power was displayed, and it actually competed directly with the wood vortex in front of him.  Devouring power.  </p>

    Evenly matched,</p>

    Fengyuan¡¯s ice and fire whirlpool and the man in green¡¯s wood life-devouring vortex pulled each other in the void, but neither could do anything to the other.  </p>

    Feng Yuan's eyes flashed slightly, and a wave of sword intent directly enveloped the man in green. The man's pupils suddenly opened wide, and his eyes burst into unbelievable horror. The gang energy in his body stagnated directly, and the wood element vortex instantly  Swallowed by the whirlpool of ice and fire, and shrouding the man in green, he continuously sucked out the wood element energy that he had cultivated for many years.  </p>

    The fat man's eyes lit up. This little rabbit has so many abilities. If he catches it, he will definitely sell it for a good price. "You three go over and help him! Remember not to slap him in the face. If it's disfigured, it won't be worth anything."</  p>

    ¡°Shua!¡±, ¡°Shua!¡±, ¡°Shua!¡±</p>

    Three figures disappeared from the spot in an instant and came towards Fengyuan to besiege him.  Sensing the three sword lights that shrouded him, Feng Yuan did not dare to be careless. He stretched out his hand to shake away the unlucky guy in front of him who had lost most of his life essence and was definitely going to be demoted, and his figure instantly retreated.  </p>

    With a bang, the place where he originally stood was completely enveloped by these three sword lights. The ground within a radius of ten feet was instantly crushed by the tyrannical sword energy, and the soil rose up to a height of seven or eight feet.  </p>

    "In one move, Lu Shan, who was born at the fifth level, was seriously injured. It should not be underestimated. However, facing the three of us brothers joining forces, the power is several times greater than before. You don't have much chance. Take the initiative to admit defeat. Although my shopkeeper is shameless  It's just that you're a little bit drunk, your breath is a little bad, and your character is a little bad. It's just like us, working hard to pay off the debt. I won't really sell you to be a rabbit." The remaining man in green smiled.  said.  </p>

    "I just crippled half of that boy's cultivation. Do you think I will believe your words?" Feng Yuan smiled coldly, "What's more, Feng's favorite thing is fighting. He has just recovered from his injury and his body is itching.  , you brought it to your door, if you don¡¯t have a good time, how can you show your kindness!¡±</p>

    "It turns out he is a martial arts idiot. Don't worry, my brother, our shopkeeper has plenty of money. As long as he is not dead, he will recover soon. Lu Yun, brothers from the Jiao family, how about we take action together and have a good time with him?" Lu Yun relaxed  smiled and said;</p>

    "Okay!"</p>

    "In this case, Feng Yuan should also try his own skills, Jian San!" Feng Yuan shouted, still using his fingers as swords, streams of cold sword energy spurted out from his fingertips, and the whistling sword  The Qi formed a small sword Qi storm, densely packed, covering all directions, like a heavy rain, covering the three of them.  </p>

    "Well done, join forces and catch our move of Four Symbols in the Void!" Lu Yun shouted, his long hair waving wildly, the Jiao brothers also took action at the same time, the gang energy condensed, the three phases of Suzaku, Xuanwu, and White Tiger appeared in the air instantly  , each eliciting huge power, rotating alternately, forming a vortex of red, white and black, shrouding down towards Fengyuan.  </p>

    The countless sword energy condensed by Fengyuan Jiansan shot into this whirlpool, like a mud cow entering the sea, unable to make any waves, and was directly swallowed by this strange whirlpool.  </p>

    The endless sword energy was constantly being swallowed into the whirlpool. Fengyuan himself seemed fine, but the faces of the three people maintaining the formation were a bit ugly, with veins popping constantly. The clothes on their bodies were soaked with sweat, and they still gritted their teeth.  support.  But it isBecause one of the four elephants is missing and the formation is incomplete, it can only rely on three people to supplement and coordinate each other. The energy is spent on this aspect, but the real power cannot be exerted much.  </p>

    "Haha, I see, there is such a method. However, the four elephants should be dragons, phoenixes, turtles and tigers. Why do you only have three here? Where did Qinglong die? The flaw is so big, you want to trap me? Jianyi"  Feng Yuan said with a smile, and the dissipated sword energy instantly merged to form a four- to five-foot giant sword of vitality, which crashed directly into the center of the vortex.  </p>

    The already unbalanced vortex was hit by this huge force and exploded instantly. The violent force that exploded shook the heaven and earth, sweeping out within a radius of dozens of feet.  However, Li Suiyun's seemingly ordinary courtyard turned out to be absolutely extraordinary at this moment. Faced with this turbulent force and the tyrannical aftermath, there was no damage at all. Even the ordinary small courtyard beside the courtyard that could be seen everywhere was not damaged at all.  There's nothing wrong with the grass either.  On the contrary, the surging force bounced back directly after touching any vegetation house in the courtyard.  And under the backlash of this power, the three brothers of Lu Yunjiao's family also felt uncomfortable, and they spurted blood and retreated at the same time.  </p>

    "It seems that your situation is not good. Do you want someone to help you?" Feng Yuan looked at the three unlucky children who were vomiting blood and smiled slightly, "Damn fat man, do you want to settle the bill? Do you want to arrest someone?"  </p>

    "Fuck your grandma, I'm not a fat man. I'm the second master of the He family who is known as Yushu Lingfeng Sai Pan'an, and a pear blossom can overwhelm the bed." The fat man shouted coldly; "I'm a gambler of the Sword Sect.  The old bastard Li Suiyun, the second shopkeeper of Jianfang, has been eating and drinking in our gambling house, stealing wine and looking at beauties, and he has never paid a penny so far. I came here to ask for the account. That's because I want peace of mind and that I want to be dignified.  . He didn¡¯t even tell you that he was in debt today, and he even ordered you, a loser, to beat someone up. It¡¯s really lawless.¡±</p>

 New Volume Chapter 114 Turning Enemies into Friends

    Fatty He Er said with a cold smile, "This is the Sword Sect, and there is plenty of room for reasoning"

    "Argument?" Feng Yuan raised his eyebrows. In this place where the strong are respected, is there any room for reasoning?

    Fatty He Er disappeared immediately. Before Feng Yuan could feel anything, his body had already flown backwards. In the air, he felt that he had been attacked. The circle of his left eye was sore, but he was beaten black and blue by this punch.  .  Fatty He Er appeared in the place where Feng Yuan originally stood, with a smile on his face, "Isn't it my fists that are the place to reason."

    "What a nimble fat man! Feng was careless this time." Feng Yuan touched the sore left eye socket and said with a cautious expression. He clenched his right hand and the giant sword in his dantian slowly appeared in his palm.  .

    Seeing the strange-looking giant sword in Fengyuan's hand, Fatty He Er's pupils shrank for an instant, and then returned to their original state, but deep in his pupils, the look he was looking at Fengyuan was completely different.  My heart was shocked. "I asked how that old lover Li Suiyun suddenly stole the Heart-Protect Pill, Awakening Spirit Pill, and Baicao Life-Saving Pill that I had collected all of a sudden. It turned out to be just for him. It turned out to be because of the birth of this divine sword."  "

    "Boy, wait a minute, I'm a reasonable person." Fatty He Er waved his hand, "Over the years, that bastard Li Suiyun has stolen more than 12,000 jars of my spiritual wine, countless good dishes, and three beauties.  After more than ten years, I gave you a price difference of seven and a half million for the seventh-grade spiritual stone. If you exchange it for the fourth-grade spiritual stone, it is only seven and a half yuan. Didn't you say that you can pay for it now?  ¡±

    Fengyuan¡¯s mouth trembled.  It's only seven and a half yuan. If you replace it with a ninth-grade spiritual stone, it would be 750 million. Even if you sell yourself, you won't be able to pay back the money.  However, Li Suiyun had a life-saving grace for him no matter what. Now that someone is blocking the door to collect the debt, the dripping kindness is repaid. What's more, this is a life-saving kindness. If he doesn't repay it, a huge favor will weigh on his heart.  , it¡¯s hard to feel comfortable after all.  However, it can also be seen from this sentence that the fat man has a good relationship with Li Suiyun. Otherwise, he would not have been able to steal wine for more than thirty years and more than ten thousand bottles.

    "I have no money, but what can I do to pay him back the money?" Feng Yuan put away his giant sword, raised his head and asked seriously.

    "Brother Ming settles the accounts. In fact, there are many ways for you to repay the money. Whether it's betting on bloody battles or being a rabbit. Seeing that you have a lot of money, you must be able to make money very quickly." The fat man's face changed when he saw Feng Yuan put away the giant sword.  He must smile; "By the way, what's the relationship between that bastard Li Suiyun and you?"

    "Savior! I accepted the money for him." Feng Yuan narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "How should I participate in the bloody battle you mentioned?"

    "It's simple. The second master will arrange everything for you. A fight of 500,000 and 7th-grade spiritual stones. The little money you owe can definitely be paid off in just a dozen or twenty games." He Er  The fat man's face smiled like a flower; "Little brother, you are a talented person at first glance. You are born to fight in bloody battles. Don't worry, the second master will definitely arrange a few easy and weak ones for you, who can be knocked down at a push."  . Guaranteed to make you earn spiritual stones comfortably.¡±

    '"Come, sign this mark, and you will be a blood fighter of Gambling Sword House under the notarization of Jian Zong. Every ten games you win, you can get a treasure from Jian Zong. There are many benefits. There are few strong young men who come here.  You are not a blood fighter. Little brother, you are in luck when you meet the Second Master." Fatty He Er chuckled; "If you are short of spiritual stones, look for the Second Master. If you are short of magic weapons, look for the Second Master. If you are short of spiritual medicine, look for it.  Second Master, if you are in need of a beauty, look for Second Master. No matter what you are lacking, it is right to look for Second Master.¡±

    "You can go to him if you're evil!" Lu Shan said quietly behind the fat man.

    "Can I quit?"

    "anytime!"

    "Okay, I sign! I believe that my friend Brother Li will not lie to me," he squeezed out a drop of blood and put it on the contract.

    "Of course, don't worry. If you hang out with the second master, you will definitely enjoy the hot food and drink. Go out with the second master, and the second master will show you how to be cool. Whether it is Cuihong Building or Yicui Building, you will have a good night from beginning to end.  , Second Master pays the bill!" Fatty He Er pinched his waist with both hands, his belly stretched out, and he looked up to the sky with a smile. The wretchedness in it was simply unspeakable; "Feng Yuan, who is invincible at the same level and the first person in the innate realm, is under my hands.  Who dares not to deal with me? I will torture him to death on the fighting platform, hahaha."

    "How do you know my name is Fengyuan?" Feng Yuan asked with a raised brow.

    "Now your name is resounding throughout Tianbao City. Who doesn't know it? Who doesn't know it? You are invincible at the same level and the number one person in the Xiantian Realm, Xiaocangshan Fengyuan. I knew it when you took out that broken sword.  Who are you?" Fatty He Er smiled proudly, "From now on, if anyone dares to underestimate the Second Master, open the door and let Feng Yuan go, I will torture him to death, hahaha."

    After hearing this, Feng Yuan's face suddenly darkened, "AboutIt's signed, it's over, get out of here.  "

    "Young man Feng, be prepared. With such a beautiful little lady by your side, take more supplements and do less work. In three days, the second master will arrange a training guy for you. These spiritual stones are a bonus," said Fatty He Er.  With a flick of his sleeve, a small mountain of spirit stones appeared in Li Suiyun's courtyard. He laughed and led the four people out of the door, shouting loudly: "Remember, buy more supplements, in case you die due to kidney deficiency."  If the horse stumbles, it will become a big joke!¡±

    "Get out!" Feng Yuan laughed and cursed, "These people are interesting, very interesting!"

    "Xu'er, pack your things, I'll go over there and take a look." After saying that, he jumped onto the roof and shot toward the top of the gorgeous attic.

    "Is that Fatty He Er your friend?" Feng Yuan sat next to Li Suiyun, took out a jar of wine, took a sip and asked,

    "He, that's right. That old boy is a strange person. It would be good to communicate with him more." Li Suiyun nodded, "The Sword Gambling Tower is where everyone fights swords. It will be good for you to practice there.  ¡±

    "I have seen your injuries. Your physique is extraordinary and your defense is extremely powerful. However, you are extremely ignorant of things like moves and lack combat experience." Li Suiyun said with a smile; "Since you have come to Tianbao City, you must  It¡¯s for Wuhuang Peak, but although your character is good, you are still far, far away from breaking through the world of mortals and refining your mind. That cannot be achieved by relying on will, experience, or strength. "

    "If you want to go up the mountain, the only way you can go is to take the sword pavilion. And if you don't have rich combat experience, it is impossible to get through the sword pavilion."

    "Wait a minute, there are still many ways to reach Wuwang Peak?" Feng Yuan asked in surprise.

 New Volume Chapter 115: Ways to Save People!

    "Not many. There are only three roads in total. One is to take the road of refining one's mind in the mortal world. Without a clear and thorough Taoist heart and extremely high understanding, it is impossible to walk through this road. There are tens of millions of people in Tianbao City. In a hundred years, it is impossible to walk through it.  There are only a dozen people who have passed, and among them there are very few who are young and have outstanding cultivation qualifications. It is a great blessing to have one or two in a hundred years." Li Suiyun took a sip of wine and said, "This one is for you.  Don¡¯t have too much hope, this is the path only true seekers can take.¡±</p>

    "What you can really take is the second path, the sword pavilion. The sword pavilion is divided into nine levels, which correspond to the nine levels of Wuwu Mountain's treasure house. Each level requires hard fighting to pass. This is a path for those with extremely strong combat effectiveness.  The path of the guardian is, to put it bluntly, the path taken by those who have superior fighting ability but low understanding."</p>

    "As for the third one, it is the road of luck. If you take this road, you will face all kinds of dangers. If you don't have enough luck, there will be many dangers, and you will easily die on the road. If you have enough luck, you will face all kinds of dangers.  The road is smooth. This is for those who choose to have great luck. However, those who take the third path will inevitably be regarded as just good luck, and all their efforts will be easily dismissed in their hearts.  The root cause is envy and jealousy." Li Suiyun smiled and shook his head, "But those who are lucky will usually have one or two things that are absolutely extraordinary. Therefore, unless it is helpless or for other purposes, it is usually better to do one or two.  There are more roads.¡±</p>

    "That's it," Fengyuan nodded, "Brother Li, I want to know now how to diagnose and treat Xu'er and Shisanniang's illness. Is there anything I need to do?"</p>

    "The two of them were infected by Snap Finger Beauty Lao, a strange thing that is both a magical power and a poison. It is not that easy to cure it, but fortunately you are willing to give up the treasure and use the huge life force contained in the Jiangzhu to suppress the poison.  , If you want to cure her, you must find at least three treasures," Li Suiyun said with a serious look.</p>

    "Those three treasures, she became like this because of me. No matter how difficult it is, no matter how precious the treasures are, I will get them and cure her!"</p>

    "Don't say it so quickly. These three treasures are not simple. The first one is the ten thousand-year warm jade heart, which is extremely precious. Putting this warm jade into the sea of ??consciousness can nourish the soul and protect the devil from invading. The second one is called  The pure essence of the earth is a treasure that is born and raised by the earth. The earth's spiritual veins are exposed to the ground for various reasons, but they do not evaporate and dissipate. Instead, they form a protective film on the body surface like amber. After thousands of years of sun and moon essence,  Through the refinement and refinement, this treasure called the Pure Marrow of the Earth is formed. Just one drop can allow a mortal to directly achieve the innate righteousness. With one drop, the innate master can advance the sword element as if he were picking something out of a bag. The chance of advancement for a master of the sword element realm increases by 50%.  . It can be said to be extremely precious.¡±</p>

    "However, I know where the two treasures above are, but the real difficulty is the third one. This thing is called the water of the underworld. It is the condensed yin and bad energy between the heaven and the earth. It is extremely cold and filthy.  Only by obtaining these three treasures, using the ten thousand year warm jade to protect the soul, washing the body with the yellow spring water, and using the earth's marrow to remove the damage caused by the yellow spring water, can we truly detoxify."</p>

    "There are such coincidences in the world," Feng Yuan murmured to himself, "Brother Li, I was once plotted against someone and fell into hell. I originally wanted to plot against someone and I always carried this hellish water with me. You just need to tell me  The methods for obtaining my other two treasures are enough."</p>

    "Oh, it seems that this white girl really doesn't deserve to die. The ten thousand-year-old warm heart is in Fatty He. She is the sweetheart of that foodie. If you want it for free, you will never get it even if you kill him. The only thing is that  There is a chance to win a hundred games in a row at the Gambling Sword Tower, and then make a request to the Gambling Sword Tower to get this treasure. Although this guy will not be willing to accept it, but seeing that you have earned a lot of spiritual stones for him,  It shouldn¡¯t be a problem with my face.¡±</p>

    "As for the second treasure, the pure marrow of the earth, it may be difficult for others, but for the nine major sects in the world, it is nothing. After all, the nine supreme ancestors themselves were the ones who controlled the nine major dragon veins in this world to balance the world.  . There are a lot of them in Wuwu Mountain now, and you can easily get them once you enter the second level of Wuwu Mountain."

    "As for the girl in red, she was poisoned by an extremely vicious puppet insect. If you can kill the insect master, the girl can regain her will. With Li's medicine, it will not be difficult to treat her."<  /p>

    "But"</p>

    "But what?" Feng Yuan frowned slightly, "As for the insect master, I clearly killed it with a sword a few days ago. Why is that girl Thirteenth Niang still acting like a puppet now? Unless"<  /p>

    "Yes, the insect master is still alive now. He should be living well and not too far from here. Otherwise, the puppet insect in the girl in red wouldn't be ready to move all the time." Li Suiyun said in a deep voice; "Once the parasite enters the body, it will weave itself into a huge network in the human body, covering every part of the body. It is impossible to get rid of it. Apart from the death of the insect owner and the death of the insect, there are almost no other conventional methods.  Method.  ¡±</p>

    ¡°The conventional ones won¡¯t work, so what about the unconventional ones?¡±</p>

    "If you can get a master at the level of a feudal lord or a king to take action in person, this little puppet insect can be easily captured, or if you find a magical elixir that can bring the dead back to life, as long as you kill the girl in red, the puppet insect will naturally die.  , and then you use the elixir to revive her"</p>

    "That kind of elixir, a strong man, I have never seen it before, even heard about it for the first time, how can I get invited?" Feng Yuan took a deep breath and asked slowly; "Feng Yuan  Although Yuan is conceited, he is not so arrogant as to be ignorant. Otherwise, is Thirteenth Mother hopeless?"</p>

    "Of course not. Creatures in the world have always been in conflict with each other. There is nothing absolutely unsolvable. The same goes for this puppet insect." Li Suiyun smiled proudly.  "If you can get a lava snow lotus, a sad and lazy flower, and a grimace flower, I will be absolutely sure to eliminate this puppet insect. Not only will it not cause harm to this girl, but I can also use it to lay a solid foundation for her.  The foundation will make her future practice smooth."</p>

    "Where should I get these three flowers?" Feng Yuan asked,</p>

    "I don't know either, but in Tianbao City, there are countless talents from eight million miles around, and countless wealthy people. Things that are hard to find in your eyes may not be anything to them. These three  Although such a treasure is precious, it is nothing if you look for it carefully and give up the flower spirit stone. ¡±</p>

 New Volume Chapter 116 Stealing

    "Some things have to be done by yourself to be considered sincere. These three flowers must be obtained with your own hands to be effective." Li Suiyun smiled softly: "Although I can also help you find these three strange flowers, there are hidden meanings in them.  The meaning and function are absolutely different. There are many things that rely on the heart, not anything else."</p>

    "Don't ask why, I won't answer. You just need to know that whether you are robbing or stealing, it is only effective if you get it with your own hands. This world is so wonderful, so wonderful that things you think are impossible can actually happen.  Appearing in front of you abruptly." Li Suiyun raised his head and drank the wine in his hand. "If there is anything else you want to ask, then ask it quickly. My girl will come out soon. I'm still waiting.  Look, I don¡¯t have time to chat with you.¡±</p>

    Feng Yuan pondered for a moment and asked seriously; "I just came here, and I am very unfamiliar with many things here. I don't know what the taboos are, and I don't know what to pay attention to. Can you give me a detailed introduction?"</  p>

    "Of course, what do you want to know?" Li Suiyun was stunned for a moment, nodded and said,</p>

    "I don't know, but you just try to talk and I try to listen!" Feng Yuan shook his head and said, "As long as you think it is useful, just say as much as possible!"</p>

    "That's fine!" Then he introduced to Fengyuan the current situation in Tianbao City, the various roads into Wuwu Mountain, and some famous geniuses in Tianbao City.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    It is said that Fengyuan got a lot of news about Tianbao City from Li Suiyun, but without seeing it in person, many things are very unreliable in his memory. Therefore, early the next morning, he went out to prepare for a good tour of Tianbao City.  After a while, we also looked for the three strange flowers that could cure Thirteenth Niang. As for Wang Xuer, who had to take care of Thirteenth Niang, she couldn't follow her out, although it was quite a pity.  However, as for the prosperity of Tianbao City, many things are different from the previous life, but the wonderful power of cultivation has made each store create a new and wonderful scene, which is very gorgeous.  Every sign is like a short movie, but more real.  Fengyuan, this ignorant guy, looked around, dizzy, and he really looked like a bumpkin.  </p>

    "Brother, brother, I finally found you." At this moment, a man with an ordinary appearance and rather luxurious clothes suddenly walked towards Feng Yuan excitedly, stretched out his hands and hugged him.  Feng Yuan was startled at first, and then he didn't feel any killing intent, so he stopped thinking about taking action. After hearing these words, he was also shocked. Because he was an orphan who was picked up, and he was suddenly called brother, he still felt slightly in his heart.  A little surprised, is it really true?  "Who are you?" He narrowed his eyes, pushed away the man's embrace, and asked coldly,</p>

    "Dongzi, why don't you recognize your brother? I am your eldest brother Yu Dadong. We grew up together, peeing and making mud together. Then you suddenly disappeared. Brother, I cried for many days. Unexpectedly, ten  I haven¡¯t seen you for years, but I see you here again,¡± the man said happily; ¡°You see, my brother later became a master and practiced martial arts well. Now he is a master of the fifth level of innateness. Don¡¯t worry, my brother will definitely know how to do it.¡±  Take care of you."</p>

    After hearing this, Feng Yuan was slightly disappointed. He was still quite curious about the life experience of this body.  "You have admitted the wrong person. Feng grew up in the sect and has no brother."</p>

    "Ah!" The man paused, looked at Feng Yuan seriously, and murmured; "No, you really are not. Although there are some similarities, you and Dongzi are different. Sorry, I recognized the wrong person!"  Then, he shook his head, turned around sadly and left.  </p>

    "Brother, it doesn't matter if you admit the wrong person, but can you keep my storage bag?" Feng Yuan stepped forward, grabbed the man's wrist, and said lightly.  </p>

    The man straightened his back, his face changed, and a powerful aura suddenly spread out: "Little brother, do you know who I am?"</p>

    "I don't know!" Feng Yuan shook his head, "I only know that my storage bag just ran into your arms."</p>

    "I'm an ignorant person, let me tell you, my name is Yu Tianfang, and I am quite famous in Tianbao City. There are some things you cannot say, and there are some rules you cannot break. Seeing as you are new here, I will spare you once, let go and let's go!"  Yu Tianfang glanced at Feng Yuan coldly and said lightly: "Remember, as long as you don't catch it when you reach out, don't claim to have thrown something in front of me. This is my rule."</p>

    Fengyuan¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed, ¡°Why?¡±</p>

    "Just because I am stronger than you, my fists are harder than yours, I have more people than you, and my reputation is better than yours." Yu Tianfang smiled coldly, "Just because I want you to die, you can't live!  "The moment Gang Qi moved, it was about to shake Feng Yuan's hand away.  </p>

    "I didn't let you go, so don't even think about leaving. I often wonder if Feng's temper is too kind."?There are always one or two fleas popping up and causing irritation.  "Feng Yuan's hands remained motionless in the face of the shocking Gang Qi. He just said lightly: "Since you don't listen to good words and insist on comparing fists, Feng will let you see that your fists are not hard at all.  ¡±</p>

    After that, he used the huge force on his body. Yu Tianfang had no ability to resist at all. Feng Yuan grabbed his right hand and slammed it to the ground, face first, leaving a handful of blood on the solid ground.  , and leaving two front teeth deeply embedded in the ground, Feng Yuan directly reached out to the other party's arms and took out a black storage bag, and hung it on his waist again.  </p>

    "Now it seems that your fist is not strong enough."</p>

    "You bitch, die!" Yu Tian, ??who was lying on the ground, shouted loudly. His figure was like a coiled snake, and his hands were like sharp claws. He turned into a black shadow, rolled up five rays of light, and rushed towards Feng Yuan.  .  </p>

    "Stubborn!" Feng Yuan's eyes turned cold, and he pointed his sword directly, "Sword One!" The sharp sword light flashed past, and it slashed past Yu Tianfang's arm in an instant.  </p>

    "Sure," Yu Tianfang felt a slight chill in his arms, and then a sharp pain suddenly hit him. He suddenly understood in his heart that this time he really kicked a big iron plate, and the opponent was not a real first-level innate person.  A newbie, but a veteran who pretends to be a pig and eats the tiger.  "Save me quickly!"</p>

    At that moment, two rays of sword light suddenly appeared from the surrounding crowd. They roared one after another and shot out almost at the same time, shrouding Feng Yuan and crippling one of them with one blow. He was still a not weak guy. He cursed in his heart.  Although Yu Tianfang was in trouble, he had to help. However, since he knew that Feng Yuan was a master, he used all his strength to attack, which was a move that directly killed people without any mercy.  </p>

    "In your line of work, you always commit crimes in gangs, Jian Er!" Feng Yuan's mouth curled up slightly, his eyes were cold, Jian Er used it, and thirty qi burst out from his fingertips, sweeping towards the three of them.  .  </p>

    There was a loud bang, and a faint wave of energy spread in all directions like a wave. However, this Tianbao City is extraordinary. Faced with this power that can crush the bluestone, a faint white light flashed, and even half of it was lost.  No scars appeared.  </p>

    Fengyuan's Sword Three directly crushed the three people's attacks in the air, causing them to vomit blood and fall back. With just one move, these three innate fifth-level masters didn't even have the strength to resist, and were beaten directly.  Staggering back, one had his arms broken, and two were covered in blood.  Everyone is deeply traumatized.  </p>

    "If you fail to steal, you will kill. Feng's subordinates will not be merciful to you!" Feng Yuan snorted coldly. He took a step forward, leaving an afterimage on the spot. He pointed it out and smashed Yu Tianfang with his fingertips.  He reluctantly held up the Gang Qi defense shield, and his fingertips directly touched the center of his chest.  </p>

    At this moment, the remaining two people had already tried their best to encircle Wei and rescue Zhao, and stabbed Fengyuan directly on the shoulder with two swords.  Unexpectedly, Feng Yuan did not avoid the sharp edge of his sword at all. He allowed the sword to pierce his shoulder, but severely injured Yu Tianfang with one finger.  And when the magic weapon he took advantage of stabbed the opponent's shoulder, it was as if it were stabbed on fine steel, and it was difficult to cause any damage to the opponent.  </p>

    With a pop, a bloody hole was opened in Yu Tianfang's chest.  The middle dantian was broken, and Yu Tianfang immediately howled miserably.  </p>

    His shoulders shook, and the two swords pierced on his shoulders flew out instantly. Looking at Yu Tianfang's miserable state, the remaining two people looked at each other and fired in two directions at the same time, obviously knowing that they were facing the enemy.  However, I want to escape.  </p>

    "Want to escape? Let you escape. I don't know how many people will be affected. Leave your cultivation behind!" Feng Yuan sneered, pointed his fingertips, and contained a trace of sword intention in this sword move, and instantly escaped.  The two of them shot away.  </p>

    At this time, the two people were already ten feet away from the giant peak. They turned around and were about to get into the alley. However, they felt an unimaginably powerful will shrouding their bodies, and they were covered with aura under this will.  , it was actually difficult to even lift it up, and it froze for a moment, as a transparent sword light penetrated directly through the chest.  </p>

    " It was just a sword that contained a trace of sword intent. Facing this fifth-level innate master, he didn't even have the ability to resist. He could only kill him at the neck.  </p>

    "Roar!" The remaining man roared, burning his own essence and blood, forcibly burning his monster blood, raising his strength to the extreme, his whole body swelled up, several times larger than before, and his eyes were red.  , the muscles all over the body are like a horned dragon, the roots are exploding, and it is ferocious and scary.  </p>

    The clothes on his body have been stretched to pieces, and green veins appear on his strong body, wandering strangely on his body like a picture, and a ferocious and violent aura sweeps out from his body.  </p>

    &nbsp; Feng Yuan discovered that after this person's change, his aura increased crazily, and his strength rose in a straight line. In just a few breaths, after the aura stabilized, he was already almost the same as an innate eighth-level master.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 117 Punishment

    "Roar!" The man looked up to the sky and roared. The loud voice did not sound like a human being, but like a monster. His eyes had completely turned into beast pupils. With this roar, more than a dozen Tianbao City guards came through the air.  </p>

    "Kill!" The man waved his fist and smashed it crazily at Fengyuan. The beast's eyes were filled with madness and bloodshot eyes, without any sign of sanity.  </p>

    "Okay! That's interesting." Feng Yuan smiled slightly, stepped back instead of advancing, took a step forward, and swung his right fist directly to meet the huge mutated fist.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    Like two pieces of steel colliding, the completely disproportionate fists struck together in an instant. This was the most direct collision of pure force. Faintly, transparent ripples visible to the naked eye spread from the place where the two fists collided in all directions.  As they drove up, the two of them separated instantly.  </p>

    Not everyone is qualified to fight Fengyuan with strength, and not any monster is qualified to do so. Just a fist collision caused a burst of bone-shattering sounds from the man's strong body.  ,</p>

    With a bang, the man landed, with only a frightened face and a pair of wide-open eyes that had no energy left, as if telling others about his unwillingness and his innate eighth-level combat power.  Still not a one-punch enemy of the other party?  </p>

    A gust of wind blew by, and a burst of blood mist burst out from the man's body. The originally strong body shrank rapidly, like a deflated balloon, and finally only a skeleton remained.  </p>

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh</p>

    Ten figures instantly surrounded Feng Yuan.  Everyone's aura is extraordinary, and they are all above the seventh level of innateness. These people were originally talented people from all walks of life who came to Wuwu Mountain for a chance, but as time went by, they were still unable to enter the inner sect, and in the end they had no face to go back.  , and eventually took refuge under the command of the Lord of Tianbao City, the outer force of Jianzong, and became a soldier and general who defended the city.  </p>

    "What happened? Why are you fighting in Tianbao City?" The leader, wearing armor, asked with a solemn expression.</p>

    "It's nothing, I just met three thieves. After being caught stealing, they intended to kill and escape." Facing the dangerous looks around him, Feng Yuan said calmly.  "Captain, two were injured and one died. The middle Dantian was crippled, and all the cultivation was scattered. It seems like it was the Demon Vein Burning Blood Dharma, and it's those brats again!" One of the guards reported after checking the three people.  Report.  </p>

    The leader pondered for a moment.  "It's not your fault, but Tianbao City has the rules of Tianbao City. No fighting is allowed in the city except in designated places, no matter what the reason is. If you have any grudges, you can fight in the Sword Gambling Tower. This time you will be fined 500 seventh-grade spiritual stones.  There are no complaints.¡±</p>

    "Okay!" Feng Yuan nodded and sucked his palm. On top of the skeleton-like corpse, a small cloth bag flew directly into his hand and injected Gang Qi into it. After a slight induction, he found that the storage bag had very little space.  There were only a few high-quality spiritual stones and some scattered low-grade spiritual stones in a square foot. He stretched out his hand and threw five sixth-grade spiritual stones.  </p>

    "Well," the leader got the spirit stone, nodded and said to the people around him, "Record these two people and take them away. As for the body, it has been cleaned up."</p>

    "Little brother, be careful. There is an extraordinary person behind these bastards. You cut off some of his claws today. I believe he will not let you go. Be careful when you go out in the future." Before leaving.  , the leader turned around and said: "My name is Yan He, captain of the seventh team of the Third Department of Tianbao City. I am not a big official, but I have some weight. If you have any trouble, you can come to me. Today you slapped that person in the face, and I am very worried."  Happy."</p>

    "My name is Fengyuan, thank you" Although it was impossible for him to ask for help, Feng Yuan felt that there was no need to refuse the other party's kindness, so he handed over his hand and said,</p>

    "Wait a minute, your name is Fengyuan?" Yan He paused, narrowed his eyes and turned around to ask.  </p>

    "That's right! It's Fengyuan!" Fengyuan was a little surprised. It seemed that many people in Tianbao City had heard of his name.  </p>

    "Xiaocangshan Feng Yuan? The Feng Yuan who robbed Yucheng's bride? The Feng Yuan who fought against the sword fetus realm master alone? The Feng Yuan who calmly retreated after injuring four people under the siege of four sword fetus realm masters?"  Yan He's eyes narrowed into slits, but he asked lightly; but this voice seemed particularly serious at this moment.  </p>

    Fengyuan¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous, a certain family is Xiaocangshan Fengyuan!¡±</p>

    "I broke into the Dragon Pond alone with my sword and defeated a strong man in the Sword Embryo Realm. What a great courage. Invincible at the same level. The first person in the world. What a great tone. Although I don't agree with your character, I agree with you.  Strength, I think we will have a good fight if we have time. Let me see if you, Ogurayama Fengyuan, are worthy of your name!" Yan He said coldly with a cold smile on his lips; <  /p>

    "Really? Find someone and wait and see!"Facing the other party's provocation, Feng Yuan responded without changing his expression; "However, Feng's character is worthy of heaven and earth, and he is worthy of himself, so there is no need for my brother to come and comment. If nothing happens, see you again by chance!"  "After saying that, he walked towards a weapon refining workshop without looking back. Fengyuan had been looking forward to his magic weapon-level flying knife for a long time, but he originally passed through small places and wanted help in making the magic weapon-level flying knife.  Flying knives are too difficult. Even in Tianbao City, with such strength and courage, after all, even a restaurant can use the secret technique of space.  </p>

    "Sir, do you want to send brothers to keep an eye on him?" A person asked behind Yan He.  "There are many people in Tianbao City who want to cause trouble for him!"</p>

    "No, if he were somewhere else, he might not dare to speak out, but in Tianbao City, he can't escape Yan's sight." Yan He smiled coldly, "He is just a rat who steals someone's wife.  , although his fighting ability is good, his character is too bad. Contact with him will ruin his reputation in vain. Send someone to inform Miao Yingu and tell him that his little brat has been crippled and just let them eat dogs.  We don¡¯t have to do it ourselves.¡±</p>

    "Yes!"</p>

    Fengyuan passed by the corner and walked into the sword-making workshop. His ears were still paying attention to Yan He and his gang. After listening to their conversation, he felt angry and couldn't help but secretly thought: "Who is behind the scenes and who is corrupting them?"  My own reputation has nothing to do with this person, but I immediately fell out when I heard that my name was Fengyuan. It seems that my reputation in Tianbao City is bad enough, or in other words, someone specially made my reputation special.  It stinks so much!¡±</p>

    "As for the enemy, the only one with such ability is that person. Yu Shaoxiong is indeed alive. He arrived at Tianbao City one step ahead of me, ruining my reputation and making countless enemies for me." Feng Yuan's lips curled up slightly.  Qiao, his eyes as cold as icebergs, "It's a pity that you don't know that if Feng wants to quickly improve his strength, this enemy is an indispensable raw material. Making countless enemies will only make Feng stronger and stronger, until you can't even look up to him."  No qualifications. Conspiracy is just a manifestation of the helplessness of the weak."</p>

    "My guest, what do you want to buy?" As soon as he entered the door, the shopkeeper asked with a smile; looking at the weapons on the rows of weapon racks, Feng Yuan's eyes were a little bright, it turned out that this rack  There were hundreds of weapons of all kinds, but none of them were lower than the ninth-grade divine weapon.  Everything is a magic weapon.  </p>

    "I want to order a few magic weapon-level flying knives, I don't know" Feng Yuan asked with a smile;</p>

    "Senior, don't worry, our sword-making workshop is owned by the Sword Sect, and the sword-making masters here are all disciples and seniors of our Sword Sect's Sword-Forging Peak. Don't say it's just an ordinary magic weapon-level flying knife, as long as it's a fourth-grade god  Any weapon below the level of a soldier can be customized, but the price is higher than what these seniors usually use for training."</p>

    "Price is not an issue. I need ten flying knives like this." Feng Yuan turned his hand and a silver three-inch knife appeared in his hand. "Five of them are ninth-grade magic weapons, and three are eighth-grade magic weapons."  , one handle is seven-grade, and the other is six-grade, I wonder if it can be made?"</p>

    The shopkeeper put the small flying knife in his hand and thought slightly: "Okay, a ninth-grade magic weapon, a five-hundred-seventh grade spiritual stone, an eighth-grade thousand, a seventh-grade five thousand, a sixth-grade ten thousand, a total of twenty thousand  Five hundred yuan of seventh-grade spiritual stones, the visitor is a major customer.</p>

    ???????????? After erasing these five hundred spirit stones, the deposit is one-tenth of the total amount, totaling two thousand pieces of seventh-grade spirit stones. You can pick them up in ten days!  If there are any special requirements for this flying knife, you can make it clear now.  ¡±</p>

    "Okay, there are no other requirements. There is only one requirement, and that is that the flying knife must be strong, extremely strong. If it cannot withstand the power I inject, the sign of the sword making workshop will be too ridiculous."</  p>

    After listening to Feng Yuan's words, the shopkeeper's expression did not change, "Don't worry, sir, my sword-making workshop has a history of nearly ten thousand years, and the signboard has not fallen off for nearly ten thousand years. It is just a strong one. I am confident that I can withstand it.  However, in order to make this flying knife good, you need to test how strong it is."</p>

    Speaking of the weapon stand, "The guest officer can try, whether the solidity of my weapon can withstand the power you injected!" </P>

    "What if it bursts? Feng's pocket is not rich." Feng Yuan asked with raised eyebrows;</p>

    "If it's damaged, not only will you not have to pay for it, but I will also waive the cost for you." The shopkeeper's smile faded, and he was obviously very dissatisfied with Fengyuan's underestimation.  </p>

    "This sword, named Gorgon Finger, was originally made by my master. Although it is only a ninth-grade divine weapon, even masters at the peak of the Xiantian realm dare not damage it with the Gang Qi injected into it."</  p>

    "Really?" Feng Yuan took the sword and flicked it lightly, and a clear sound suddenly sounded. The sound gradually became stronger from weak. After a few breaths,, then slowly weakened.  "What a sword! Let me try it!" Feng Yuan slowly injected his fourth-level sword intent into it.  After three breaths, the sword in his hand let out a mournful cry, and a very fine crack appeared on the blade.  </p>

    After the fourth breath, the cracks expanded and spread directly to the entire sword body. It was obvious that this divine weapon was useless under the powerful sword intention.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 118 Sword Gambling Tower

    "My little brother, you have such pure sword intent." Although Feng Yuan had already mastered his control of his sword intent, the trace of it that spilled out from the cracks in the sword still made the shopkeeper's face change drastically. Without injecting Gang Qi,  The ninth-level divine weapon can be damaged by just relying on the sword's intention. Obviously, this sword's intention is no longer something that can be described by beginners.  This is something that many masters at the peak of the Sword Origin Realm cannot do.  </p>

    "I don't know how much sword power you used just now!"</p>

    "Two floors!"</p>

    "What? Twenty percent." The shock in the shopkeeper's eyes could not be concealed at all. Just two levels of sword intention can destroy the ninth-level divine weapon. So how powerful will the tenth level be? This kind of sword intention is in the sword.  It is rare among those who are powerful in the embryonic realm. To possess it at the first level of innateness is simply impossible.  </p>

    "Two levels of sword intent, then among the ninth-grade divine weapons, there is no one who can withstand the presence of your sword intent. Even the eighth-grade divine weapons cannot withstand it. Only the seventh-grade divine weapons that are specifically designed to be strong.  It's barely bearable. The sixth-grade magic weapon can add some other attributes to its solid foundation," the shopkeeper said, "The ninth-grade and eighth-grade magic weapon are basically disposable items in your hands, and you can't use them at all.  Give me a hard blow, are you sure you won¡¯t change?¡±</p>

    "That's enough! Most people don't have the qualifications to make me go all out. 1"</p>

    "Okay, I already understand the strength of your sword intention. I've paid the deposit and come back in ten days!"</p>

    "Then I won't bother you!" Feng Yuan paid the deposit directly. If it weren't for the fact that during the battle with Yu City, Feng Yuan had seized the storage bag of the ancestor of the Yu family and gained a lot. This time, he really didn't have a flying knife.  capital.  </p>

    After leaving the door, Fengyuan smiled confidently in his heart. As a trump card, the flying knife would have a magic weapon-level carrier, and the power contained in it would be increased dozens of times.  Conditions that were no longer of much use will completely disappear.  </p>

    "Tianbao City is indeed amazing! This foundation and spirit are beyond comparison with ordinary cities." Looking at the confident expressions of young masters who were above innate ability among the people coming and going, Fengyuan couldn't help but feel a little excited.  "This will be a new battlefield, and the name of Fengyuan will be famous all over the world again. As for those rats in the dark, we will slowly deal with them later."</p>

    "But in order to save some trouble, it's better to do some protection," Feng Yuan's face moved slightly, and a mask covering half of his face appeared directly from his face.  "It's okay now, but the name Fengyuan is too bad for the time being and I can't use it anymore. I can only change my name and try to clear myself up. What's your name now?"</p>

    At that moment, the corner of his mouth curled up, he hummed a little tune, and continued to tour.  </p>

    It didn't take long before I saw a sword-like building standing in front of me in a valuable place, covering an area of ??hundreds of acres. A giant sword tens of feet high was thrust into the sky. The sword's intent was reaching towards the sky.  When the eyes looked over, it transformed into a wild beast. Although it did not attack, the overwhelming sense of oppression could still shock all those who came for the first time.  </p>

    Faced with the oppression of this wild beast-like sword intent, the fourfold sword energy in Fengyuan's body broke out directly, and a mood of scorning the world suddenly rose into the sky. No matter the size or intensity of this mood, it was incompatible with this overwhelming  The sword intent like a wild beast is incomparable, but it carries a vitality, an air of never admitting defeat, and an indescribable arrogance. It is struggling to hold on under the sword intent like a wild beast.  </p>

    However, this feeling of being stared at and fought against by a wild beast can only be felt by Feng Yuan himself. Standing on the street, Feng Yuan felt like he suddenly looked in the direction of the sword tower and started to be stunned.  Come on, after a while, the body began to tremble slightly, and a streak of blood slowly flowed out from the corner of the mouth.  </p>

    On the spine of the sword, the three characters "Gambling Sword Tower" shine brightly.  </p>

    "Look, the sword intent of Gambling Sword Tower has lit up. Which peerless master is fighting against this sword intent?" The passers-by who saw these three words lit up on the giant sword suddenly shouted in horror.  .  </p>

    "The sword intention of Gambling Sword Tower was left by the old man Jian five thousand years ago. It will only react when encountering a low-level player who understands the sword intention. However, usually it only lights up one word. Now three words are emitted at the same time.  To shine with golden light, this must be achieved by approaching the Sword Soul Realm, or the peak Sword Intention of the Sword Embryo Realm!"</p>

    "The lower the cultivation level, the stronger the sword intention, and the brighter the light. Now these three words are dazzlingly bright. Only a pervert with several levels of sword intention can do this. I just don't know whether this person is a strong man in the Sword Origin Realm.  , He is still a strong person in the Xiantian realm. If he is Jian Yuan, it can be said that his understanding is extraordinary. If he is Xiantian, then he is truly the number one pervert of the younger generation in Tianbao City."</p>

    "How do you know?"</p>

    "Listen to the master"??That's what the old man said.  It is said that among the tens of thousands of disciples within the Sword Sect's inner sect, those who can do this innately are very rare, and every one of them is a treasure of the inner sect.  I wonder if one can appear in Tianbao City.  It's really unpleasant to be constantly stepped on by those bastards who enter the inner sect.  ¡±</p>

    "Well, it's true, the welfare and resources of the Inner Sect are so good. Once you enter the Inner Sect, even a pig can be eaten to a level above the innate level. Those bastards don't even think about the fact that they also entered the Inner Sect at our level.  After entering, I raised my tail to the bird door and didn¡¯t even know who the father was."</p>

    An extraordinary man cursed in a low voice. He looked at Feng Yuan, who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth. He patted his shoulder and said, "Hey, brother, why are you vomiting blood for no reason?"</p>

    Feng Yuan's body shook slightly, and his spirit immediately returned. The confrontation with the great beast just now seemed as if it had never happened before, but the blood on the corner of his mouth clearly told him that everything just now was true. Faced with it,  I don't know how many years ago, a strong man left a mark of sword intent, and the sword intent that Fengyuan was quite proud of was suppressed.  Apart from condensing oneself into a ball of defense, all counterattacks have no effect.  This made Fengyuan, who was just a little proud, immediately shake off his pride. It seemed that he was still far away from being a true master.  </p>

    After this, not only did he condense his sword intention, but his character also recovered. Overall, Feng Yuan was in a pretty good mood.  </p>

    Now he turned to look at the hand on his shoulder, frowning, "Brother, don't slap someone on the shoulder rashly, it's very dangerous." He shook the hand away with a slight shock.  </p>

    "Haha, I'm used to it. Brother, look at you just watching the Sword Gambling Tower spurting blood. Are you the one who confronts the sword intent of the Gambling Sword Tower?" The man sneered, and then asked with a curious look on his face.  </p>

    "Do you think I look like me?" Feng Yuan raised his eyebrows and showed his cultivation to the outside world without any concealment, and asked loudly; the first level of innate cultivation, his ultimate cultivation makes everyone not even interested in taking a look.  Qi Feng glanced directly elsewhere, wanting to see who this master who had inspired the powerful swordsmanship of the Gambling Sword Tower was.  </p>

    "It's not like that!" The man shook his head decisively, "But I just looked around and you were the only one who vomited blood when the sword tower was shining, so you are the most suspicious. However, you are only the first level of innate cultivation, and you just changed your blood  Cleansing the marrow is still thousands of miles away from comprehending the sword intention, let alone the sword intention at the peak of the sword embryo realm! Those who can achieve this are either the top geniuses in the sword yuan realm or the unparalleled talents at the peak of innateness.  It¡¯s none of your business.¡±</p>

    After saying a few words, he suddenly glared at Feng Yuan and said, "This has nothing to do with you. Why are you vomiting blood when you see Gambling Sword Tower? Are you eating enough?" "The injury happened today. I haven't eaten for several days."  I'm so hungry for meat. I just tasted my own, and it tasted very bad!" Feng Yuan said quietly, "It still hurts! Do you want me to try yours?"  Don¡¯t mind.¡±</p>

    The man trembled, stepped away five feet away, spat, and walked in another direction, "A crazy manpervert"</p>

    Fengyuan snorted coldly, "Young man, I don't believe I can't cure you!" At that moment, he gently stroked the corner of his clothes and walked towards the inside of the Sword Gambling Tower with his head held high.  </p>

    As soon as I entered the gate, I heard a lot of noise. The space inside was also arranged with secret techniques. The outside world only covered an area of ??about a hundred acres. There were tens of thousands of people here just to look after the house. It was densely packed.  It is spread out in all directions, with a large arena in the center, covering a radius of a hundred feet. On the arena, you can clearly see the figures of the two fighting.  </p>

    At the same time, there is an eye-catching platform on the left, which clearly marks the information, records and odds of the two parties, allowing many viewers to buy bankers and leisure players.  </p>

    Fengyuan watched half of the game and found that the fighting here was very bloody. The arena was not only a place to resolve grievances, but also a place to challenge each other. It was also a place to gamble and make money.  Thinking that he had to win a hundred games here before he could make a request, Fengyuan had no choice but to take it seriously.  </p>

    "My friend, can you help me find Fatty He Er?" Feng Yuan reached out and grabbed a service staff member and asked softly;</p>

    "Fat He Er?" The man frowned, "Don't you know the other party's name? There are thousands of service staff and dozens of decision-makers in the Sword Gambling Tower. There is only Fatty He Er. How do you know who you want to find?  ¡±</p>

    "His surname is He. He is very fat, round, and like a ball. He is followed by four people. His appearance is not flattering. One is fat and trembling, two are white and two are green" Feng  Yuan is explaining.  </p>

    I saw the man looking behind Feng Yuan with his eyes wide open.  </p>

    "Boy, are you talking about me? Are our brothers so green?"</p>

    &nbsp; "Our brothers are so cold?"</p>

    "I'm so fat!"</p>

    Five faint voices sounded from behind Fengyuan.  Feng Yuan turned around and smiled brightly.  "Second Master, Brother Lu, Brother Jiao, you must have heard wrong. How could someone say something about someone behind their back?"</p>

 New Volume Chapter 119 Ren Xiaoyao

    "Second Master, my fat body is shaking"</p>

    "I was talking about the toughness of the second master, but the second master heard wrongly!"</p>

    "Our brothers are so cold!"</p>

    "Wrong, Bai is very capable. You two were not paying attention just now, so you must have heard it wrong!" Feng Yuan said uncertainly; "I am praising you! I said you two are very capable,"</p>

    "Our brothers are so green~~~"</p>

    "I heard it wrong, I said it was Green's Kindness. Although your two brothers' faces are not that good-looking, under this mask, there is a pure and kind heart, so it is Green's Kindness.  , I have discovered your true nature from the first sight," Feng Yuan said with a long sigh; "It's just that people in the world always judge people by their appearance and don't understand you. You are all kind-hearted people with evil looks."</p  >

    "Didn't you say you would come here in three days? Why are you here all of a sudden?" Fatty He Er ignored Feng Yuan's sophistry with a dark face and asked, "Do you want to try it now?" "I remember yours.  The injury doesn't seem to be healed yet, and there is still blood on the corner of the mouth. It is obvious that he has just vomited. Fighting rashly is in danger of death. Are you sure that the second master treats you as a treasure? Don't treat yourself like a fool.  Make a lot of money."</p>

    "I'm idle. I just happened to come here to kill some time and have a taste of what it's like to win a hundred consecutive victories." Feng Yuan smiled slightly, "Don't worry, Mr. Feng knows what's going on and everything will be fine."</p>

    "Of course I can rest assured, Second Master. Let's take a look at the cemetery first. Let's bet on the sword building. This is a set of dragon services. Not only does it have bloody battles, but it also provides treatment after death. Whether you want to sit on a zombie, a floating corpse, or a floating corpse in the future, or even  There is no problem with the skeleton. We have Jiuyin Jedi, Kuishui Yin Vein, and Earth Dragon Vein here. No matter where you want to be buried after your death, as long as you have the spirit stone, there is no problem. I see that you are very anxious about your death wish now.  , I can give you some discounts. Do you want to choose one? Depending on your qualifications, no matter what kind of corpse you become in the future, whether it is a zombie or a rotting corpse, it will be a good puppet material. I can buy one again at a big price.  No?" Fatty He Er said with a smile on his face. Although his tone was kind, his words were full of sarcasm.  </p>

    ??Obviously, he was very angry that Feng Yuan did not take the bloody battle in his eyes and did not take his own life seriously.  </p>

    "Don't worry, Fengyuan is born with a weak bone. The more he fights, the stronger he gets. The more he fights, the faster his body recovers. If he can have a few happy battles, let alone the small injuries on his body, he will directly break through to his current state.  It's also easy. Don't worry, after all, my life is my own, and there are still many things that have not been completed. Even if God wants me to die, I will not go back." Feng Yuan said with a smile, "Don't worry, although my condition is not good.  Okay, but as long as the opponent is still in the innate realm, Feng will have nothing to fear."</p>

    Fatty He Er took a cup of tea from the waiter beside him, took a sip and muttered slightly, "Since you have made your own decision, Er Ye will not stop you. It just so happens that the grandson in the next scene was killed on the street today.  I¡¯ll let you fill it in. I¡¯ll send you the opponent¡¯s information later. Be careful. When there¡¯s a bloody battle, will you use your real name or give you a code name?¡±</p>

    "Since I came here wearing a mask, I didn't want to reveal my true identity. Let's call this codename: I seek defeat alone!" Feng Yuan touched his chin and said with a smile.  </p>

    "Poof"</p>

    After hearing this name, Fatty He Er spat out his words, arrogant, unparalleled arrogance.  Lonely and seeking defeat, what a grand name this is.  Wen Wu is the first, Wu Wu is the second, and who dares to give such a name is simply an enemy of the warriors in the world.  This Feng Yuan was indeed as arrogant as the rumors said.  "Okay, I'll arrange it for you right away. However, since you are so confident, you won't need this opponent's information, and you won't have to bring it over. You can take care of it yourself!" Fatty He Er twitched the corners of his mouth, and said,  Cangshan Fengyuan's reputation is really bad in Tianbao City. Through that reputation, coupled with Fengyuan's current arrogant attitude, it really makes Fatty He Er, who thinks he has a lot of courage, feel a pang in his heart.  fire.  </p>

    It is said that Ren Xiaoyao is the proud son of the Ice and Snow Peak of the Hundred Meridians of the Sword Sect. He has obtained the true inheritance of Zhangfeng. For twenty-seven years, he has only practiced one sword day and night. He is like a sword, and the sword is like a person. Not only does the aura on his body feel like it is unsheathed,  Like a divine sword, it is extremely sharp, and its own temperament is also like a sword, sharp and unwilling to show weakness.  </p>

    But I didn't expect that I had worked so hard to reach Tianbao City from the Bingxue Peak. I didn't expect that I had only been here for a few days, but I suddenly met a man who claimed to be my brother, and they hugged me.  , without paying attention, the storage bag was stolen directly, and all the belongings were stolen.  </p>

    ?? Nearly ended up living on the street, without even a place to rest. In the end, I had no choice but to come to this sword gambling house to try my luck and win by fighting.?Qualification for staying in Tianbao City this day.  One day ago, Ren Xiaoyao suddenly saw the little thief again. He was really furious. He ignored the fact that he was at the door of the city lord's mansion and slashed at him with an unsheathed sword without saying a word.  </p>

    The result was that he was fined 5,000 pieces of seventh-grade spiritual stones. The money he had just earned was completely fined in the blink of an eye.  But there is also a good thing, that is, through the decision of the city guards, today the grievances will be settled in the Sword Gambling Tower and on the sword fighting stage.  </p>

    Standing on the ring, Ren Xiaoyao's face was so gloomy that he could shed tears. He originally promised to duel with that little thief, but what came up was a rookie with the highest level of innate talent.  It was obvious that someone had protected the thief and made the rookie die in his stead.  This makes him not angry.  </p>

    "Who are you? Where did you come from, a scapegoat bastard?"</p>

    When Fengyuan came to the stage, he heard these words, and his expression immediately changed, "I, you are lonely and seek defeat. After today, my name will be imprinted on your heart, so that you will never forget it in this life."  !" With his hands clasped, his waist straight, a terrifying aura rose from his body and enveloped the entire fighting stage.  </p>

    "It turns out that he is not a scapegoat, but a specially recruited master. I am Ren Xiaoyao, a disciple of Ice and Snow Peak. I will kill you today!" Ren Xiaoyao also snorted coldly, and sharp smoke spread out from his body.</p>

    ¡°Chichichichichi¡­</p>

    There seemed to be traces of transparent and invisible sword energy surrounding him, and there was a slight sound of piercing the air in the void.  </p>

    "I'm not interested in knowing who you are!" Feng Yuan stepped forward, his figure disappeared, and appeared directly in front of Ren Xiaoyao. On his right hand, the sword energy lingered, and he lightly tapped Ren Xiaoyao.  </p>

    There were no too many words, no signs.  Without saying a word, Feng Yuan took action directly. The sharp sword energy was like substance, completely covering Feng Yuan's right hand, forming a giant sword one foot long, Jian Yi.  The surging power has not even gotten close to Ren Xiaoyao, but Ren Xiaoyao has already felt the power contained in this move.  </p>

    "Buzz!" Ren Xiaoyao's body's sword energy circulated, and the sword gangs were like a dense sword net winding outside the body, blocking the Zhang Er spiritual energy giant sword from three feet away.  </p>

    "With this alone, can we block it? Heaven and man are one!" With a slight drink, Feng Yuan's body merged with the heaven and earth, and the endless vitality of heaven and earth poured directly down. The one-foot-long spiritual energy giant sword seemed to have taken a great tonic.  , rose crazily, and directly became ten feet long, wrapping Fengyuan's whole person in it like a hill, and chopped down towards Ren Xiaoyao.  </p>

    Everyone's color changed at this moment, and everyone could clearly feel the powerful power and powerful oppression contained in this sword.  Ren Xiaoyao felt endless pressure in the shadow of the giant sword, which was ten feet in size and looked like a small mountain.  Not a master, but a super master.  Someone hired a super master to kill him.  </p>

    Not daring to wait any longer, he moved his shoulders and with a clang, a stream of swords immediately shot out from his back, turning into a bright sword light and slashing forward.  </p>

    The giant sword was majestic and sharp. Countless sword energy was swaying across the fighting platform. The entire venue seemed to be under the cold sword energy. The temperature dropped directly, and a chill could not help but rise from the bottom of my heart.  rise.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The huge spiritual energy condensed sword collided with the dazzling sword light, and the unparalleled sword energy burst out. The ground around Ren Xiaoyao was shattered by the energy storm that swept out.  Then it was restored to its original state by the sword fighting platform's own resilience.  </p>

    "What a sharp sword spirit, it's interesting. You have the qualifications to make a certain family take it seriously!" Feng Yuan was cold and absolutely arrogant</p>

    The voice was loud and loud on the fighting stage.  </p>

    "Hmph, no one can underestimate the power of my Ice and Snow Peak. I seek defeat alone. It's such a big tone. I want to see what arrogance you are capable of." Ren Xiaoyao's face changed slightly, and he stared at Feng Feng.  On Yuan's face, the light in his eyes was as sharp as a sharp sword.  </p>

    "Then a certain family will make you convinced!" Feng Yuan smiled slightly and pointed out again with one finger, "Sword Three!" Endless sword energy suddenly flew out from Feng Yuan's fingertips, and thousands of threads of sword energy were flowing in  Under the infusion of the vitality of heaven and earth, the clanging swords became three feet long and spread all over the void, exuding unfathomable power. Each sword was crystal clear, and thousands of sword lights danced in the air, like a  The huge storm of swords, let alone confrontation, even just looking at it makes it difficult for people to muster the courage to fight.  </p>

    "Humans turn into light, light turns into swords, the sword guides the sky, the sky is frozen, I am the only hero who travels with the ice and snow sword!" Ren Xiaoyao shouted, holding the sword secret in his hand and pointing forward, "Buzz!"  The sound of the sword soared into the sky like the cry of a crane from the sky, and the sword light suddenly grew ten feet long, like a meteor streaking across the sky, towards the sword that was swooping towards the thousands of rain-filled sky.??Swept away.  </p>

    The void seems to be frozen, and the heaven and earth seem to be torn apart.  Clear traces appeared in the air, one sword, one roll, as if the entire sky was covered by this sword, and one sword cleared the universe.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 120 Challenge

    Dense crackling sounds resounded through the sky. With one sword strike, all of Feng Yuan's thousands of sword lights were wiped out. The powerful power contained in them still did not retreat even a little bit. All he could see was the sword formula in his hand.  Transformed, the power on his body connected to the starry sky, and a terrifying wave of sword energy surged out again.  </p>

    "On the twelfth Yuan Dynasty, the star comes to the world, and I am the only hero, the Ice and Snow Star Sword!" Ren Xiaoyao used all his strength and pointed his sword towards the bright sword light. In the blink of an eye, the sword light trembled, transforming into twelve and ten.  The sword light seemed to form a formation, connecting with the stars in the sky. Twelve faint silver light pillars fell from the sky, pouring on the twelve sword lights to form twelve shocking sword rainbows like meteors, strangulating towards Fengyuan.  And go.  </p>

    "Okay," just when Feng Yuan laughed, the sound shook the world, he secretly used the first level of Tiangang Explosive Qi, and his muscles suddenly swelled. Huge power surged in his body, and the evil energy on his body soared to the sky.  The Tao sword energy emitted from his body. The ice blue water sword energy, the red fire sword energy, and the green wood sword energy were intertwined in the air and condensed behind his back.  It looks like a sword. This sword is square and extremely weird, but it carries an indescribable sense of oppression. It is like a sleeping tiger that can shock the world when it wakes up.  </p>

    As soon as Fengyuan grasped his hand, the sword shadow behind him appeared in his hand, shaking the sword energy slightly, splitting the ground with the four heavens with its indescribable sharpness, and swept directly towards the strangling Twelve Yuan Chen sword light.  </p>

    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang</p>

    There were twelve loud noises in succession, and eleven sword lights that seemed to form a formation were directly crushed by the Sword Qi Divine Sword in Fengyuan's hand.  </p>

    Eleven of the twelve sword rays were directly chopped into pieces. Ren Xiaoyao's figure was greatly shaken. He took several steps back. Every time he took a step back, he spat out a mouthful of blood. It was obvious that the eleven sword rays were crushed, which caused great harm to him.  Very serious.  But the remaining one was held in Fengyuan's left hand, a white light that was constantly twisting like a swimming fish.  </p>

    "You lost!" Feng Yuan said lightly.  </p>

    "I didn't expect that grandson of the thief to be able to ask a master like you to come and kill me. I will die in your hands. I am not unjust." Ren Xiaoyao stood still and looked at the light of the sword holding his own in his hand. The light of the sword twisted  He said with a sad expression on the other party's hand, but the skin was not even cut.  </p>

    "You're wrong. No one can invite me, and a certain family didn't say they wanted to kill you." Feng Yuan opened his palm, and the slightly dim white sword light was instantly recalled by Ren Xiaoyao. With a clang, it sank into the sword behind him.  In the sheath.  "A certain family came here just to be defeated."</p>

    "What? This challenge is a duel between me and that thief. If he hadn't invited you, how could you have come up?" Ren Xiaoyao's expression changed, he raised his head and shouted loudly in all directions, "Gambling Sword Tower, you have to give me  Let me give you an explanation!¡±</p>

    "There's nothing to say. The thief you were dueling with was directly killed by this lonely young man today. You didn't say you wanted to end the duel, so you could only let him come up to make up the numbers. However, it is always the fault of Gambling Sword House, Mr. Ren, but  Please rest assured that there will be compensation that satisfies you." A majestic voice sounded from the Gambling Tower. Under this voice, it seemed that every word spoken was God's will, making people unable to feel the slightest regret after hearing it.  It means to resist.  </p>

    "I admit defeat. Thank you Brother Lonely for showing mercy. I am Ren Xiaoyao, the 80th Ice and Snow Peak of the Hundred Meridians of the Sword Sect. If you have time, you can come to my place as a guest." He cupped his hand and Ren Xiaoyao smiled slightly; "I also want to thank Brother Lonely.  Killing the thief made me feel angry."</p>

    "Yes!" Feng Yuan nodded. In order to maintain his current cold and arrogant image, he did not dare to say anything and just nodded.  Then it faced tens of thousands of spectators from all directions.  "Dugu came here to seek defeat. Who dares to come and fight me?"</p>

    There was a slight silence in the entire Sword Gambling Tower, and then a burst of laughter sounded directly. The laughter of thousands of people was noisy, and the sound suddenly reached the sky.  In the eyes of many viewers, as a frequent visitor to the Sword Gambling Tower, he has seen many powerful and fierce battles. Although Fengyuan's performance is strong, he is still far away from being defeated.  Xiaoyao is just a slightly outstanding disciple of the 80th Meridian Ice and Snow Peak, and his fighting power here is no less than a few hundred. Fengyuan's words are very arrogant and extremely ridiculous.  </p>

    "Why, no one dares to come up?" Feng Yuan squinted his eyes and secretly calmed down the anger in his heart. As the saying goes, tens of thousands of people spit on each other and destroy their bones. Facing the ridicule of tens of thousands of people, even if Feng Yuan is confident in his heart, he still  There is a feeling that my heart is filled with anger, but my legs and feet are weakening.  </p>

    "Hahaha, you are such an arrogant boy. He has the highest level of innate talent, but he is only able to leapfrog and kill people. How dare you be so arrogant? Today, I am here to educate you and let you know that people must be self-aware!" A hand holding a hand  The handsome young man with the folding fan flew out of his seat and flew several people into the air.Turn around and land on this fighting platform.  Said softly "Ocean battlefield!"</p>

    As soon as the words fell, the entire fighting arena suddenly changed. It turned directly from the ring into the boundless ocean. The stone slabs under the feet turned into sea water, directly covering the ankles. He took a deep breath and felt a faint fishy wind.  The ocean is so real.  With a dent in his palm, a ball of seawater appeared directly in Fengyuan's hand. He dipped a little of it with his fingers and added it to his mouth. The shock in his eyes was barely concealed. The salty and bitter taste clearly told him that this was the ocean.  .  </p>

    "No need to look, this is the ocean. This is the fighting platform built by the Supreme Being nine thousand years ago. There are only ninety-nine sides in the world, and various battlefields can be freely adjusted here. Whether it is an ocean or a desert, it is all real.  The situation exists, little guy, you don't even know the situation here, you dare to be so arrogant, I really don't know who gave you the courage," the handsome young man said with a sneer.  </p>

    "I see, I've been taught a lesson. I wonder who you are? You are an undefeated and unknown person under Lonely!" Feng Yuan raised his head, looked at the young man in front of him who was waving a folding fan, and said softly.  </p>

    "Sword Sect's outer sect's hundred meridians, Xuanfa Peak's line Xiu Yuan, are here to defeat you!" Xiu Yuan calmly looked at the thin man in front of him, wearing half a mask, but very arrogant and arrogant, and said calmly.  </p>

    "Although I have never heard of your name, the 54th Meridian Xuanfa Peak is like thunder. I hope you will not disgrace your sect. Ren Xiaoyao failed to force me to use my sword, but I hope you can do it.  "Feng Yuan's eyes showed strong confidence. This was not pretentious. He was confident that many methods had not been used yet, and even the sword was still being cultivated in his dantian.  As soon as these words came out, many viewers' perceptions of him also changed. As the saying goes, if you are able to pretend to be awesome, you are called awesome, but if you are not able to pretend to be awesome, you are called a fool.  .  If Feng Yuan really has the power to suppress the younger generation, then all ridicule will turn into admiration.  </p>

    Xiu Yuan stopped talking and pinched the sword secret in his hand. The vast Gang Qi suddenly spread out from his body, and the sea water under his feet rose into the sky. Under his power, a Bagua pattern was formed in the air. Each hexagram  On top of it, there is an ice blue sword made of sea water.  The Bagua Sword Formation was completed, and the vitality between heaven and earth gathered crazily towards Xiuyuan from all directions.  </p>

    With the feet on the yin and yang in the center of the Bagua, eight great swords are surrounding the body, the endless energy of heaven and earth gathers, and shines brightly. With the feet on the void, looking down at the earth, it gives people an extremely majestic and majestic image.  </p>

    "Sword One!" Feng Yuan shouted low, and his figure disappeared directly on the spot. The next moment, he appeared in front of Xiu Yuan. Under his feet was a water column formed by sea water supporting his body, and a sword that was more than ten feet long.  He stabbed Xiu Yuan in the chest.  Before the sword arrived, the wind had picked up. Xiu Yuan's long hair was blown straight back by the sword wind, and his clothes clung to his chest.  Before the sword touched the Bagua Eight Swords, the light and shadow of the hexagram under Xiuyuan's feet had already trembled. It was as if there was a huge stone weighing on his chest, which made him feel extremely depressed.  </p>

    "Xuanfa Kuishui Eight Directions Sword, the first dance in the water!" Xiu Yuan pointed the folding fan in his hand towards Fengyuan. The eight water swords wrapped around him suddenly combined in a strange state, and then the sea under his feet faintly  With a shock, thousands of sword lights condensed from sea water suddenly burst out from the sea, like reversed heavy rain.  Explodes from the ground to the sky.  Tens of thousands of sea water condensed swords formed a secret numb sword curtain in the air, surrounding Fengyuan in the center.  </p>

    Xiu Yuan¡¯s soles stepped on the constantly flying sea water sword, as if walking in the void, his white clothes fluttering, as if he were an immortal in the world.  The folding fan swayed gently, in exchange for the sounds of countless girls screaming.  </p>

    "The second level of Tiangang Explosive Qi, Sword Two, Sword Tornado!" Feng Yuan shouted, and the three lines of sword energy of ice, fire, and wood in his body burst out of his body, spinning crazily outside his body, turning into a huge vortex, heading towards  The strangled Wan Jian hit him.  </p>

    Although these three whirlpools are not big, they possess an unimaginable tyranny. Any seawater sword caught in this whirlpool is directly transformed back to its original shape, and heavy rain falls from the sky.  </p>

    "It's such a powerful three-line sword energy, but let's try this again, Xuanfa Kuishui Bafangjian, the second line of water dragon chant!"</p>

    Just as Feng Yuan broke out of Wan Jian's package, Xiu Yuan's second move was completed. He stepped on a giant dragon dozens of feet in size that was completely made of swords, and crashed towards Feng Yuan. The dragon made waves in the sea.  .  The dragon was boiling out of the sea. At this moment, Fengyuan had a terrifying feeling that he was against the entire world.  The earth is turned upside down, the waves are rolling, and the sea water battlefield is too great for Xiuyuan's power increase.  </p>

    "Roar~~" Feng Yuan roared, and the giant sword in his dantian changed slightly and appeared directly in his hand. With the sword in his hand, Feng Yuan's momentum suddenly grew wildly, and then the whole sea surface was sealed with a bang.  Yuan is the center, forming a giant concave surface, and then a giant sword formed by sea water and the vitality of heaven and earth, carrying unimaginable power, points towards the sky.The dragon that was suppressing the sky was chopped down.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    There was a loud noise, and Feng Yuan was crazy to the extreme at this moment. After the giant sword of Gangqi opened a small opening in the dragon, he directly dragged the giant sword and rushed into the giant dragon's body formed by the endless sunflower water sword energy.  middle.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 121 Defeat Xiu Yuan

    In the shocked and incomprehensible eyes of all the spectators, the giant dragon that was tens of feet in size, with its tail connected to the sea, and its body made of countless sword energy, collapsed. Endless sword energy surged out in all directions, rolling up huge waves.  Slapping in all directions.  </p>

    "Boom" the Kuishui Octagonal Formation exploded to pieces. The middle tone of the formation caused the huge energy of heaven and earth to gather, like tens of thousands of frightened wild horses, scattering in all directions, as if there was a level 10 storm in the sky, so majestic  The energy swept across all directions, the sky was dark and the sea was dark, and it was extremely terrifying.  </p>

    When the Eight Swords of Kuishui shattered and this terrifying energy storm swept in all directions, Xiuyuan rushed out from the bursting energy storm.  </p>

    And at the moment Xiuyuan rushed out of the storm, a naked upper body and masked figure ignored the blow of the energy storm, with slight blood marks on his body, and suddenly appeared from the storm, with a giant sword in his hand.  With terrifying energy fluctuations, he swung out sharp sword energy and slashed at Xiu Yuan.  </p>

    The situation in the field was instantly reversed. Xiuyuan, who had the upper hand, was suddenly forced by Feng Yuan to avoid his edge. The people watching the battle were frightened and nervous.  </p>

    "Xuanmen Zhengfa, Jiu Yao Heng Tian! The long tassel binds the blue dragon in his hand!" Facing this fierce blow, Xiu Yuan had no intention of sitting still and waiting for death. He firmly stabilized his body and kept pinching the sword in his hand.  The folding fan in his hand flew out directly and disintegrated in the air. The nine fan bones directly turned into nine sword lights across the air. The water and the sky connected. Endless sunflower water aura was injected into the bone sword, forming nine portals.  Block the sword energy coming from Fengyuan.  At the same time, the fan turned into a long tassel and headed towards Fengyuan Fu.  </p>

    "You want to tie me up? You are dreaming!" Feng Yuan shouted coldly, "Jianyi!"</p>

    The Duzun giant sword in his hand flashed slightly, and the endless spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered, wrapping Fengyuan and the Duzun giant sword in its center, forming a ten-foot giant sword, with a huge body and a fierce voice, towards the nine  The door was knocked open.  The long tassel was tied to the ten-foot giant sword, but it could not slow down the speed of the vitality giant sword.  It can't even affect Feng Yuan at the center of this giant sword.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The giant sword collided with the portal, making a thunderous sound. The tip of the sword slowly broke through the barrier of the portal, slowly obliterating the vast sword light. The Kuishui Gate slowly moved towards the gate with unstoppable force.  Xiuyuan in the center of the portal was slashed.  </p>

    This is a shocking picture. Everyone is shocked by the scene in front of them. The power of loneliness and defeat is really terrifying and extremely powerful. Once the sword is in hand, even the ninth great innate perfect cultivator  Yuandu was directly at a disadvantage and found it difficult to fight against them.  </p>

    Xiu Yuan was also shocked. He wanted to mobilize his strength to seal the broken door, but also wanted to quickly avoid the unparalleled giant sword that was slashing down.  But the next moment, I was shocked to find that an aura that looked down upon the world had firmly locked me in. Under this will, my body's semi-real energy seemed to be not my own, and I didn't dare to have it.  The slightest movement was tightly suppressed in the body.  The surrounding area was like a quagmire. It was extremely laborious to move, and his combat power was weakened to an unknown extent.  </p>

    "Sword intention, this is the sword intention that has been understood extremely profoundly!"</p>

    Under this giant sword of vitality, there was no time to dodge even if he wanted to. Big beads of sweat could not help but appear on his forehead, and the clothes on his body were instantly soaked with cold sweat.  </p>

    "I don't want to die!" With a huge shock in his heart, Xiu Yuan roared, and the half-primordial energy in his body went crazy. A terrifying wave of Gang Qi surged out from his body. Under this huge explosion of Yuan Qi,  Even his figure seemed blurry.  Academic records kept flowing out of the corners of his mouth, and the bones and muscles of his body were destroyed like a torrent under the violent half-primordial energy all over his body.  </p>

    Xiu Yuan squeezed the sword technique desperately, trying his best to mobilize the violent power in his body. Blue light continued to gather towards his fingertips, and then the light from his fingertips pointed to the sky, "The door of the mysterious method, the Kuishui Thunder Sword!"  ¡±</p>

    Boom boom boom boom</p>

    ??A series of dazzling lightnings fell from the sky, directly breaking the sword restraint on him, and thunder exploded around him, using his own power to arouse the power of heaven and earth, thundering in the void, and the power of the god was unpredictable.  The power of thunder and lightning gradually gathered in his hands, and a thunder ball slowly gathered above his head. An extremely explosive and terrifying aura spread from Xiu Yuan's body.  </p>

    At this moment, Xiu Yuan seemed to have transformed into a god of thunder to punish the heavens. Thunder and lightning twined between his hands, and thousands of thunder and lightning were like silver snakes, protecting his whole body.  </p>

    "Kui Shui Lei Sword, Heavenly Punishment!" Without saying a word, Xiu Yuan pointed his finger at Feng Yuan, suspended it above his head, and carried thousands of silver snakes' electric balls, soared out towards Feng Yuan, and struck down directly.  , suddenly thousands of silver snakes danced wildly, and thunderbolts shook.??, reflecting the heaven and earth into a bright light.  </p>

    The terrifying power of thunder and lightning, turbulent and destructive power, seems to be able to destroy everything.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    The giant sword of vitality, which was like a hill, collided directly with the thunder ball. There was a loud noise in the sky, and a bright light burst out from the sky, making it impossible to open one's eyes.  The people watching the battle outside the fighting platform saw that in the fighting platform, it turned into a small sun for an instant, dazzling their eyes, seeing nothing, hearing nothing, the heaven and earth lost all sound, and there was a moment of silence.  </p>

    The next moment, thousands of thunderbolts exploded in an instant. Thousands of dazzling lightnings, like sharp blades, tore through the void. Of course, they also shattered the incoming vitality sword.  </p>

    Fengyuan roared loudly, and the giant sword of vitality exploded, changing into thousands of small sword energies, like a blooming lotus, hitting thousands of thunderbolts.  And in the place where the lotus flower had its stamen, a man with his upper body naked and dragging a giant sword shot out and slashed directly towards Xiu Yuan.  </p>

    Boom, there was a loud noise, and the sea surface within a radius of dozens of feet where the two of them were located sank five feet, forming a huge dent. Xiuyuan was directly slashed into the sea by Fengyuan's sword, and there was no trace.  </p>

    After the waves dissipated, Fengyuan stepped on the sea, quietly waiting for Xiu Yuan to appear.  </p>

    Bang</p>

    With a sound, a sea surface exploded directly, and a rather embarrassed figure shot out from the sea water.  In an instant, he arrived in front of Feng Yuan. At this time, Xiu Yuan was dressed in white clothes clinging to his body. The originally thin and fluttering white clothes seemed to be transparent, and his long flowing hair turned into strands sticking to his forehead.  There are three belts wrapped around the shoulders, and a big crab with long teeth and claws is placed on the top of the head.  </p>

    Xiu Yuan¡¯s eyes were blood red, like a wounded beast, blood was bleeding from the corners of his mouth, his chest and abdomen were heaving violently, his eyes were wide open, and he wanted to eat Feng Yuan alive.  </p>

    "You lost!" Feng Yuan completely ignored his anger and said calmly, "Don't look at me like this, I'm afraid I won't be able to help but kill you!"</p>

    Xiu Yuan suddenly became angry. He wanted to use his sword skills several times to fight the arrogant guy in front of him, but he couldn't make up his mind. Now everyone knew that he had lost, that he had exhausted all his trump cards, and that the opponent's strength was too strong.  I haven't figured it out yet, and even if I try it a few more times, the result won't change.  Rather than humiliating yourself, it is better to let go and show your magnanimity.  </p>

    "Brother Lonely, you are indeed powerful. I lost this battle, and I am convinced that I lost. However, even though you defeated me, you are still not qualified to be arrogant. After all, among the people here, there are many who are more powerful than me.  You can't bear the name Loneliness and Defeat." Xiu Yuan cupped his hands and said lightly.  </p>

    "Really? Let's wait and see!" Looking at Xiu Yuan who turned around to go down, Feng Yuan raised the corner of his mouth and said lightly,</p>

    "Who's next?"</p>

    The audience hall outside the fighting arena suddenly became silent, followed by a burst of noise.  After fighting the two of them, this arrogant guy still wanted to challenge him.  </p>

    "What a ignorant boy. He dares to participate in a wheel battle. Do you think that the masters here are all chickens and dogs?"</p>

    "Teach him a lesson, you must teach him a lesson, he is just a junior, how dare you not take us seriously at all!"</p>

    After dozens of breaths passed, the audience outside was still noisy. Feng Yuan's eyes turned cold, and his loud voice suddenly swept all directions, "It is said that there are eight million talents gathered in Tianbao City. When I saw it today, I didn't even have the courage to challenge. When  It¡¯s really disappointing, the so-called talent is nothing more than that!¡±</p>

    As soon as these words came out, the tens of thousands of spectators were stunned for a moment, and then tens of thousands of angry eyes were fixed on Feng Yuan, and fierce fighting spirit filled the entire Sword Gambling Tower.  </p>

    "Fuck you, the experts in Tianbao City are not here today, so you have the opportunity to be arrogant. If any of those people were here, they could easily crush you to death. Why are you so arrogant? If you have the ability, you will be here.  Wait here to see how you die!" A curse suddenly sounded from the audience.  </p>

    "Yes, the Tianjiao masters in Tianbao City are all preparing for the test on Wuwu Mountain in a few days. They don't have time to play this game with you. The tiger is not in the mountain, and the monkey is the king. What do you have to be proud of?"</p  >

    What followed was a noisy verbal crusade.  </p>

    "You don't have any skill in your hands, so you just rely on your words? A master in Tianbao City? Haha, it's really disappointing. It's really a waste of fame!" Feng Yuan shook his head and sighed with disdain.  </p>

    "Who said that the strong men in Tianbao City are in vain?" At this moment, a majestic voice came from a distance. Although this voice was not very loud, it was faint and clear to everyone.  in the ears.  </p>

    &nbsp; At the door of Gambling Sword Tower, a sturdy figure walked slowly, stepping on the void, as if walking, walking towards the fighting stage step by step.  Every step was taken on the void. Before anyone arrived, a huge pressure as heavy as a mountain surged forward.  </p>

    Hearing this sound, the faces of the audience were all happy.</p>

    ¡°It¡¯s the boxing champion Ning Que!¡±</p>

    "The boxing champion is here, and now there is something good to watch."</p>

    "The boxing champion Ning Que is a powerful genius with magical powers. With his appearance, it will definitely be another fight between dragons and tigers."</p>

 New Volume Chapter 122 Meeting the Opponent

    The man slowly walked into the fighting arena, and as soon as his steps landed on the sea, the arena environment changed directly and turned into a complete arena.  This man is a black-haired man wearing a white shirt, with a face as sharp as a knife, long eyebrows at the temples, eyes as bright as stars, but deep like an abyss, with no bottom.  </p>

    He does not have a stunningly handsome appearance, but the contours of his face give people a feeling of incomparable perseverance. He is a strong man. To be honest, his temperament is somewhat similar to that of Fengyuan.  .  </p>

    "Who was saying just now that the strong men in Tianbao City are all in vain?" The black-haired man's sharp eyes swept across Feng Yuan's body, making Feng Yuan's pupils shrink. This glance  , which made him feel like he was being stared at by a peerless beast.  That look was extremely terrifying.  </p>

    "What a master, what a mountain-like artistic conception," Feng Yuan raised the corner of his mouth, "Such a master, whether it is money or connections, must have a full pocket, and those three strange flowers may fall into this person's possession.  ¡±</p>

    "Who are you? A lonely, unbeatable, unknown person."</p>

    "Ning Que!"</p>

    As soon as he finished speaking, Ning Que's figure disappeared in an instant. A strong wind was generated out of thin air and swept out. There was only the sound of wind but no shadow, which shocked everyone.  The figure suddenly appeared in front of Fengyuan, and the whole person appeared out of thin air like a god. His fists contained extremely huge power, and the shadows of countless volcanoes behind him exploded. Ning Que's fists exploded with  , like a dazzling light like a raging flame, vast fluctuations of vitality, coming out in a mighty way, with the mountain as the surface, and the source of the fire as the heart.  </p>

    The artistic conception of an extremely powerful volcanic eruption contains extremely tyrannical power, like a huge cannon in nature, like a long river of magma rising into the sky.  In the end, the brilliance converged and turned into an ordinary fist, hitting Feng Yuan. Everything turned out to be a majestic illusion evolved from the opponent's artistic conception.  </p>

    The Volcano Fist Intent perfectly integrates the power of earth and fire, and assists each other to form an extremely powerful force.  </p>

    Fengyuan, who was enveloped by the fist intention, sensed the terrifying power falling from the sky, and was shocked in his heart. Then he was overjoyed, "You have the fist intention, and I also have the sword intention. How can I make you beautiful?" The sword intention suddenly clanged.  , rising into the sky.  It is like an infinite giant sword, in the hands of a white-haired giant standing tall and upright, dividing the world and slaying monsters and evil spirits.  Wherever the sword is directed, thousands of swords clang.  </p>

    With a bang, the fist intention and the sword intention collided. The power of this mental collision is the most dangerous. The place where they touched in the air trembled slightly, without any sound, just a wave spreading out in all directions.  </p>

    The two people who were swept by this wave groaned at the same time. Feng Yuan took a step back, his head felt dizzy and buzzing.  A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and Ning Que took a step back and groaned.  There was a fiery light in his eyes, just like a cat seeing a fish or a dog seeing a bone.  </p>

    "What a master, what a stern sword, what a respectable opponent." Ning Que laughed; "Very good, you are qualified to be my opponent."</p>

    "You are not bad either. The earth-element Qi and the fire-element Qi all over your body are like water, milk, and blend under the fist. Not only does it perfectly display the thickness of the mountain, but it also multiplies the intensity of the fire. To you, Dugu is both  Not completely sure." Feng Yuan's lips curled up, "It's only interesting to face this kind of opponent. If they are all so weak, what's the possibility of improving themselves?" "That's right, it's really a life without opponents.  Loneliness, I can't say I can have a comfortable battle today." Ning Que's eyes were burning with fighting spirit.  The aura of his body is constantly rising with his fighting spirit.  </p>

    "Wait a minute, it would be too boring to just fight like this. How about we add a bet?" Feng Yuan waved his hand and asked lightly:</p>

    "A bet?"</p>

    "Yes, Lonely is looking for three strange flowers recently. It's just that I am new to Tianbao City and am not familiar with it. It is extremely difficult to find them. However, this matter is difficult for me, but I believe it is easy for you.  Therefore, let's make a bet. If I win, you will help me find the three strange flowers. If I lose, I will agree to your request. How about it?" Feng Yuan said lightly;</p>

    "What strange flower?"</p>

    "Lava snow lotus, gloomy withered orchid, grimacing flower!"</p>

    "Lava Snow Lotus, Gloomy Blood Withered Orchid, and Grimace Flower. It turns out they are these three things. They are rare but not very precious. Although they are a bit unorthodox, with the strength of my Ning family, it is not difficult to come up with these three things. Use them  If you change this request, it will take advantage of you." Ning Que thought for a moment and said.  </p>

    "It's useless to you, but it's life-saving to me. Nothing is cheap or not." FengAfter hearing Ning Que's words, Yuan's face showed a hint of joy. Since it was there, the puppet bug on Thirteenth Niang's body could be eliminated.  </p>

    "In that case, why are you talking so much nonsense? Let's fight!" Ning Que shouted coldly and punched forward. The violent power suddenly erupted like a volcano, with streaks of earthy yellow and fiery red.  The energy condensed into a colorful fist in front of him, like a cannon, and a burst of power exploded out.  </p>

    After this punch was blasted out, there was a sound of explosion in the air. The giant sword in Fengyuan's hand was blocked in front of his chest. There was only a loud bang. Fengyuan's rooted feet were on the stone ring.  Two deep marks were formed, one foot deep and three feet long.  </p>

    "Such a powerful fist, sword intent is raging, heaven and man are united, Tiangang explodes, sword three" Feng Yuan shouted deeply, and the stone ring beneath his feet exploded. Feng Yuan used the force of the counter-shock to blast.  Leaving an afterimage on the spot, the Divine Sword appeared above Ning Que's head. The countless vitality sword lights transformed by Jian San were like the Milky Way bursting its banks, rushing down towards Ning Que.  </p>

    " These countless sword lights not only contain extremely terrifying power, but also contain the powerful vitality of heaven and earth, and also contain the sword intent of the fourth level of Fengyuan.  The momentum in it was really like that of Galaxy Luo Jiutian, which made Ning Que suddenly change his color. It was obvious that the absolute power contained in Feng Yuan's attack made him feel great pressure.  </p>

    Fengyuan's tyranny and Ning Que's violence are very similar. Both of them are extremely powerful people. They have a fighting spirit and are good at using war to support war. They are extremely warlike. When these two people meet together,  If you really meet an opponent in chess, you will meet a good talent, and you are destined to have a brilliant collision.  </p>

    "I admit that your sword intention is stronger than mine, but your cultivation is too poor!" Ning Que laughed, and golden light appeared all over his body. His whole body seemed to be made of diamond. His tall body and muscles seemed to be made of gold.  At the dividing point, magnificent and domineering, he directly punched upwards. The power of red, yellow and gold, under the mobilization of the fist, condensed into one force, and mixed into a deep cyan light pillar, a terrifying power.  He flew directly up into the air and rushed towards Feng Yuan.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    There was a loud noise, the surging power shook the world, and the bright light pierced the eyes of many spectators.  The huge air wave that exploded rolled up the stone debris on the ring, forming a whirlwind of stone debris that swept away in all directions.  Great pressure enveloped all directions.  </p>

    "Boom!" The stone surface under Ning Que's feet exploded instantly, and the broken stone fragments flew in all directions. The amount of stone in the arena was stepped into a large pit that was seven to eight feet in diameter and ten feet deep.  </p>

    Under the terrifying reaction of the collision, Feng Yuan was directly shaken and flew two to three hundred meters into the air. Feng Yuan turned around, raised his head and feet, and shouted softly, "Sword One!" The energy of heaven and earth surged in all directions.  They gathered together, wrapped Feng Yuan in it, and formed a huge sword of vitality, which was like a meteor shining brightly, hitting Ning Que.  </p>

    Rumbling, powerful power, lasing speed, coupled with the huge body shape, the friction between the vitality sword and the air directly ignited the outside, forming a raging fireball. In the fireball, there was a dull wind and thunder.  Voice.  Violent, domineering, and ferocious, under this fire meteor, it seemed that the entire fighting stage was enveloped in it.  </p>

    "Heaven and Earth Overlord Fist!" Ning Que lowered his waist and immediately shouted in a low voice. He saw his head full of black hair flying and a solemn expression. On his right fist, the shadow of a small volcano continued to solidify, erupting into a bright light.  The light blasted out with one punch, like a volcano erupting, like a giant cannon spitting out seeds. The indomitable and domineering momentum made all the masters watching the battle feel heartbroken.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    There was another loud noise, and Feng Yuan's sword and Ning Que's fist collided together instantly. Where they collided, ripples spread out, which were terrifying waves of destruction.  </p>

    "But I saw the ripples spread out like ripples. Wherever they passed, the ground collapsed one after another, and the splashed stones were directly turned into dust silently. It was extremely terrifying.  </p>

    Extremely compressed power burst out. This power was so powerful that it almost shook the world. Ning Que stepped back three steps in a row. The powerful counterattack force was guided by him to his feet, and then guided  to the ground.  </p>

    Every time Ning Que took a step back, the stone arena under his feet trembled. A series of ferocious cracks spread from the stone footprints sunken by the soles of his feet. The stone surface was knee-deep, and his eyes were slightly better.  It can be clearly seen that there is a handful of blood in each footprint.  Ning Que's legs were trembling slightly.  </p>

    Feng Yuan flew hundreds of feet into the air, his chest felt heavy, and he couldn't help but spurt out a mouthful of blood, but he didn't dare to hesitate at all. He turned around, turned over again, and shouted "Sword Three!"  Full of body, under the control of Fengyuan,It rotated rapidly, forming a solid and terrifying vortex.  The sword energy rotates around the body, like a rapidly rotating drill.  With an indomitable and invincible momentum, he brought a biting hurricane from the sky and once again attacked Ning Que menacingly.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 123 Tragic

    Ning Que couldn't help but change his color. He looked at Feng Yuan who was rushing towards him coldly. He stretched out his hand to wipe away a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. Looking at Feng Yuan who was drilling down like a drill, he said softly: "What a powerful move. I'm about to let him go."  You have a taste of my newly acquired magical power, which can draw the sea and sky together, and break the void with one punch!"</p>

    With his feet propped up, he bent down and placed his right fist on the ground. A stream of earthy yellow light visible to the naked eye continued to condense on his fist. Gradually, this yellow light rose from his fist to his wrist, to his elbow.  To the shoulders</p>

    Falling from a high altitude, the huge whirlwind rolled up by Feng Yuan slowed down Feng Yuan's descent. When he reached the sky above Ning Que's head with unparalleled pressure.  This extremely sharp drill bit that seemed capable of drilling a hole in the sky was about to drill down.  </p>

    "Zha!" At this moment.  Ning Que exhaled loudly and shouted loudly. He moved his fist from bottom to top, carrying a suppressed and condensed power to the extreme. With an explosive attitude, he blasted towards the sky, as if he was speaking silently,  If the sky dares to stop it, then the sky will be blown apart.  </p>

    Boom</p>

    With a loud noise, the two clashed on the ground. A violent vibration came from the arena. The 100-foot arena and the three-foot stone slabs in the ground within ten chapters were directly torn into pieces by the force of the confrontation between the two people. Ning  The place where Que originally stood had turned into a big crater, as if it had been hit by a meteorite falling from the sky.  </p>

    A tall figure slowly walked out of the pit. The aura formed by red, yellow, and gold colors swirled around his body. His majestic body exuded a majestic momentum.  The headband has long been broken, and the black hair is dancing wildly in the wind. On the ordinary face, a pair of eyes are shining, which makes people dare not look directly. The boxing champion Ning Que is one of the most famous among the young generation in Tianbao City.  The young and powerful man, in his slow pace at this moment, showed a power that looked down upon the world.  </p>

    Landing from a high altitude, a stone pit more than ten feet in size was created on the ring.  Holding the ground with one hand, drops of blood slowly dripped from his chin and hit the stone next to his palm. He raised his head and looked at the slowly walking figure. Feng Yuan's pupils couldn't help but tremble.  Shrink, this boxing champion Ning Que is indeed an extraordinary figure, a superb master among the younger generation. Unfortunately, your methods are almost exhausted, and my trump card has not been used yet. This battle must be mine.  win.  </p>

    Standing up slowly, you can clearly see that there is a clear fist mark on Fengyuan's chest and abdomen.  "What a hard fist, what a domineering explosive power, but if you want to kill me, it's still worse. I wonder how my sword tastes?"</p>

    ?Puff puff puff puff</p>

    Ning Que's right arm made a soft sound as Feng Yuan finished speaking, and then blood arrows shot out from the arm. The entire right arm was completely dyed red with blood.  </p>

    "Hey!!!" At this moment, Ning Que heard a loud roar, and all his strength burst out. In the strong wind, his black hair stood up directly, like a Super Saiyan, with eyes between  Zhongtou emits two dazzling lights that are so sharp and terrifying as to be real, and a wild aura fills the entire arena.  </p>

    Peng</p>

    Ning Que's clothes instantly exploded into fragments all over the sky, like thousands of butterflies flying in the air. Ning Que, who was only wearing black shorts, showed off his extremely smooth muscles, "You are very good, you can force me to this level."  In order to repay you and show my respect for you, I decided to use my strongest strength to send you on your way." Ning Que's calm eyes, filled with endless fighting intent, stared at Feng Yuan, calmly.  said;</p>

    Hearing this, everyone watching the battle was shocked at the same time. With the combat power just shown, Ning Que still has some strength left?  Not going all out?  Ning Que's current cultivation level is only the seventh level of innate cultivation. The combat power he has just shown is no worse than the masters of the first level of Sword Origin Realm. If he has not shown his full strength, then how strong is he?  What a genius?  </p>

    "You didn't use all your strength. Did someone like Dugu use all his strength?" Feng Yuan raised the corner of his mouth and said lightly, "Fighting is only interesting if you mobilize considerable strength. If I attack you, I will knock you down."  , and what opportunities are there for promotion? So far, whether you are willing to admit it or not, I have always regarded you as a stepping stone to take a stronger step. If you are not convinced, then show your true skills and defeat someone, let me admire you.  ."</p>

    "Stepping stone? Haha, it's really interesting. I haven't encountered such an interesting thing for a long time. Since you said so, then be prepared to die, because when I use my full strength, even I can't hold back!  "Ning Que laughed, clenched his fists, and shouted to the sky, "Heavenly Blood, the physique that has been hidden for a long time, show your peerless edge here, the immortal fighting body!"</p>

    The roar shook the world, and the entire arena was filled withThere was a huge wave of power, and at this moment everyone had the illusion that a ferocious beast that had been sleeping in Ning Que's body had awakened at this moment.  </p>

    The tragic and violent aura swept out, and the air around Ning Que formed ripples that were constantly shaking. His body was constantly trembling, and muscles like horned dragons were coiled all over his body. His skin was burned and flowing.  With a layer of bright brilliance.  </p>

    The momentum is overwhelming and invincible. At this moment, Ning Que gives off an aura of invincibility just by looking at him. With every move he makes, it seems that the entire world is in awe of him.  </p>

    Fengyuan's face became extremely solemn, and he felt a great pressure on Ning Que at this time.  There are countless talents in the world with different qualifications, and Ning Que is obviously one of the rare physical talents in the world. One of them may not appear among hundreds of millions of people. Once it appears and is used well, it will be a generation of genius, rising to the challenge.  , for them, it¡¯s like picking something out of a bag.  </p>

    "Huh!" A gust of breeze stirred up the dust. Without any warning, Ning Que's figure had disappeared under Feng Yuan's eyes. Feng Yuan's eyelids jumped, "What a fast speed!" He didn't dare to think too much.  The giant sword has been blocked directly in front of you.</p>

    With a bang, Feng Yuan was blasted dozens of feet away. He was in the air and saw Ning Que chasing after him again, and he shouted loudly.  </p>

    "The sword intention, the unity of heaven and man, the second level of Tiangang explosive energy, give me full combat power."</p>

    After the combat power was fully activated, Fengyuan's strength skyrocketed. From time to time, strong lights erupted from the arena, and terrifying energy fluctuations shot out in all directions. The stone ground on the arena continued to fly, and countless waves  Rubbles flew in all directions, and two figures as fast as lightning moved gracefully and quickly on the ring. The audience outside, with poor eyesight, could not catch the voices of these two people at all, and could only see two people.  The rays of light are constantly colliding and fighting endlessly.  </p>

    The two people seemed to be crazy. They collided with each other in an instant, and separated for an instant. The blood splashed down on the ring, which was shocking.  </p>

    "Roar~~~" Feng Yuan roared again and again. His eyes had turned blood red in this crazy battle. The fighting spirit was too strong, filling his whole mind. The crazy look in his eyes was frightening.  His body was already stained with blood, and blood was constantly oozing out from several non-vital places.  </p>

    "Fall down!" Feng Yuan jumped up fiercely, and the giant sword in his hand struck directly on Ning Que's shoulder with a bang.</p>

    There was a click, the sound of bones breaking, and the violent force directly smashed his shoulder down.  Blood and broken bones splashed out violently.  </p>

    Ning Que let out a roar of pain, and the fist in his hand, which was made of fine steel, hit Feng Yuan's chest solidly. With a click, the sound of broken bones sounded again. Feng Yuan was already struck by this before he even landed on the ground.  The violent power contained in the punch sent him flying backwards.  On the ring, a long blood mark was dragged out.  </p>

    Lying on the ground, Feng Yuan gasped for breath. On his chest, a sharp pain kept transmitting bone-breaking pain to his nerves. The cool power radiating from the center of his eyebrows spread to the cracked  The sternum comes out, constantly repairing the body's injuries.  </p>

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Feng Yuan's biggest gain is not the body's transformation and innate breakthrough, but the peanut-sized crystal embedded in the center of his eyebrows.  After having it, Fengyuan's survivability directly increased by several stages.  </p>

    In a war, the body is constantly injured and then constantly recovers. The body will become stronger and stronger like a forged magic weapon. This is an extreme way of training. Although the effect is excellent, it will also cause damage to itself.  It is also extremely huge, and it consumes the foundation and potential contained deep in the body, in every cell. If you absorb it excessively, you will be fishing for it.  </p>

    Fortunately, the crystal between Fengyuan's eyebrows is the life crystal left by a heavenly power. Although it is only one percent or even one thousandth of all the crystals in it, it is only the size of a peanut.  , to Fengyuan, they are like the sea, boundless.  It was also the support of this treasure that gave Fengyuan the confidence to become stronger in battle.  </p>

    The cool air coming from the eyebrows quickly repaired the broken bones in Fengyuan's chest, making him stronger and stronger than before he was injured.  </p>

    As soon as he got up from the ground, he saw that Ning Que's shoulder, which had been directly smashed, recovered at a speed that was not inferior to that of Feng Yuan. At this moment, it actually swelled up tremblingly. The fighting spirit in his eyes was still so strong.  The eyes looking at Fengyuan were full of enthusiasm.  </p>

    His so-called immortal body actually has the demeanor of an immortal body.  This talent for quickly repairing injured bodies,It's so sharp.  </p>

    "Sword One!" Feng Yuan roared, and the giant sword in his hand burst out with bright light. His energy condensed to protect his whole body, and turned into a three-foot solid long sword to slash towards Ning Que.  </p>

    Ning Que sensed the danger contained in the sword, and moved his figure, taking magical steps with his feet, leaving seven or eight afterimages in front of him, and rushed towards Feng Yuan fiercely.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 124: Victory

    "Sword Two," Feng Yuan shouted sharply while he was in mid-air, and the giant sword of vitality surrounding his body suddenly exploded, turning into sword energy that filled the sky and swept towards the eight figures.  After confirming the true location of the figure, Duzun Zhi took off his hand and flew out.  </p>

    Ning Que swerved to avoid the sudden attack of the giant sword. At this moment, Feng Yuan's figure was like a bolt of lightning, and he fiercely threw himself into Ning Que's arms.  Hitting his chest.  </p>

    Bang, click, two crisp sounds sounded almost at the same time. Feng Yuan clearly heard the sound of bones breaking on his shoulders, and at the same time saw a deep dent on the other person's chest.  Fengyuan's body flew backwards involuntarily. This kind of physical confrontation, if the gap is very large, is an excellent way to defeat the enemy. However, now when encountering Ning Que, who has the same amazing physique and peerless talent, it is a lose-lose situation.  There is no defense, only offense.  There is no retreat, only forward.  </p>

    With a bang, Feng Yuan hit the stone platform and rolled. His left shoulder was shattered and his left hand was hanging down. He was no longer conscious. The cool cold current continuously poured out from the center of his eyebrows and was transmitted to his left shoulder.  The broken bones and necrotic flesh and blood were quickly replaced by new bones and flesh. The dense bone stubble and dark red flesh were forcefully squeezed out of the body by the new flesh and bones. The pain in them,  Fengyuan clenched his teeth and sweat poured out from his forehead.  </p>

    Ning Que looked up to the sky and shouted, "Immortal body!" A bloody light flashed above his body, and a violent force containing powerful vitality emerged from the blood, nourishing the whole body, and his chest was huge.  dents, quickly restored to their original shape.  </p>

    "Is this immortal blood flowing on your body?" Ning Que opened his bloodshot eyes and looked at Feng Yuan who had returned to his original state. The surprise in his eyes was almost eye-catching.  </p>

    "Who told you that being able to repair oneself is immortal blood?" Feng Yuan raised the corner of his mouth, "The world is so big, there are all kinds of wonders, you are just one of them, how can you dare to say that you will not encounter other existences? Compared with the physical body  , Loneliness is never weaker than others."</p>

    "Really? It's a pity that your breath has begun to weaken. Although the secret method can increase your combat power in a short period of time, it won't last long. Do you think you have the qualifications to threaten me?" There was a clear tone in these words.  Showing absolute confidence.  </p>

    "Then give it a try!" Feng Yuan directly used his actions to express whether he was still a threat. With a bang, countless sword energy erupted from Feng Yuan's sword, completely covering himself in it. Suddenly, he was on the spot.  Leaving behind an afterimage, without any other words, he directly crossed the distance of tens of feet in one step, appeared in front of Ning Que, and slashed at Ning Que with a sword.  </p>

    The three colors of fire red, ice blue, and turquoise represent the three kinds of Gang Qi in Fengyuan's body. The brilliance is dazzling, illuminating all directions. The fierce sword light is like the waves in the sea, one tide after another, surging and endless.  .  Before the sword arrived, the sword light had completely surrounded Ning Que.  </p>

    The powerful power contained in the three-color light is so cold and frozen that it can break rocks, scorch fire, and melt steel. The green wood awn is the most damaging, destroying the body and biting the bones, from the inside out.  </p>

    "Does the skill stop here? Then there is no point in continuing to fight. The world will return, thousands of mountains will explode, and lava hell will happen!" Senhan's words came out from the sword light, followed by a force that looked like a nuclear explosion.  Appearing from the center of the sword light, the energy of heaven and earth gathered around him and the sword light all over his body were directly absorbed by this extremely powerful force. While rapidly absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, they suddenly spread out in all directions.  Like a thousand volcanoes exploding, the huge force covers the sky and the sun.  It's like the end of the world is coming.  </p>

    The center of this force forms a huge vortex, constantly absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth to enhance the power of this vortex, while the periphery is just the opposite, but a magnificent explosion of power. As time goes by, the vortex in the center swallows the vitality of heaven and earth.  The power is getting stronger, and a terrifying energy group like a volcanic eruption on the periphery is even more powerful.  </p>

    "Damn it!" Feng Yuan couldn't dodge and was directly blown away by an energy ball. Then, as if starting a chain reaction, countless energy balls wrapped Feng Yuan in them and exploded.  </p>

    "Sword Intent, the unity of heaven and man, the third level of Tiangang Explosive Qi, the four styles of Ice, Fire, Poisonous Dragon and Diamond combined into one, Sword Four!" A dull voice rose in a series of explosions, and then countless rays of light were seen continuously moving towards  At the center of the explosion, metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and all kinds of energy were mixed together. After being refined by Fengyuan's body, they were continuously injected into the giant sword, creating a huge wave of power.  </p>

    A completely condensed sword-shaped energy shield protects Feng Yuan within it. All kinds of energy balls are absorbed as soon as they get close, and they no longer pose a threat.  Without any hesitation, Feng Yuan directly united his body and sword and shot out. A powerful aura caused the whole area to tremble.There were ripples visible to the naked eye on the ground. The world seemed to be silent at this moment, and time seemed to be suspended at this moment. The sword light passed by, and even the space of the arena seemed to be broken at any time.  </p>

    The shock in Ning Que's eyes was undisguised, and his face was even more solemn. Now that the matter has come to an end, the brave man wins when they meet on a narrow road. He clenches his teeth and a streak of blood oozes from his mouth. He directly changes his moves, sinks his waist and immediately punches the sword that bursts out.  Just hit it.  </p>

    Boom,</p>

    A loud noise as if the earth was shattering resounded above the arena, and the rolling sound spread far away. As the world shook, the entire stone ground on the arena was swept away by this blow, and was swept away by the shattering force, setting off three waves.  The stone surface turned into stone dust all over the sky.  </p>

    When the smoke and dust cleared, Feng Yuan's sword was directly placed on Ning Que's neck, and Ning Que's fist was sealed between Feng Yuan's chest and abdomen.  The extremely tyrannical power just now had turned the two of them into bloody men.  </p>

    "I'm sorry, don't stop, I lost!" Ning Que raised the corner of his mouth, slowly retracted his fist, and slowly withdrew from Feng Yuan's sword.  It turned out that at the last moment, Feng Yuan was concerned about Ning Que's gambling money. He knew that Ning Que would die in his hands today. Wanting those three strange flowers was almost a dream, so at the last moment, he had to forcefully stop.  But Ning Que had no such worries at all, and the last punch was firmly sealed on Feng Yuan's chest and abdomen.  </p>

    "You are the first person to fight head-on and defeat me openly. Ning Que admires me! Don't worry, within three days, those three strange flowers will definitely be delivered to you." Ning Que looked at it and kept holding his sword.  Feng Yuan, who was tall and tall, promised with a solemn face; "No matter what the reason is for you to stop in the end, I will accept your love. I will lose this battle with all my heart!"</p>

    "Okay a cannon that can reach the sky!" Fengyuan squeezed out these words from his mouth. Boom boom boom, the stone ground under Fengyuan's feet exploded several times, and several blasts were fired directly.  A large pit ten feet long was seen, and then there was a burst of thunder in Fengyuan's chest and abdomen, and then small holes exploded all over his body.  From his chest to his limbs, dozens of exploded wounds almost turned him into a puddle of rotten flesh.  </p>

    Ning Que¡¯s sky-reaching cannon has been trained to the point where it can completely inject its own power into the opponent¡¯s body, and then explode from the inside out.  If Fengyuan's body was not strong enough and most of the power was leaked into the ground through his feet, the explosion alone would have been enough to blow him into ashes.  </p>

    Slowly taking out two pills, putting them in his mouth with some difficulty, chewing them and swallowing them, Feng Yuan looked at Ning Que with a bitter smile on his lips, and cursed in his heart: "You are a shameless old man, this punch is really cruel, if it weren't for  I¡¯m tough enough, but I¡¯m dead.¡±</p>

    "This punch was for my brother, Xiao Cangshan Feng Yuan, you bullied my brother from the Yu family too much." Ning Que twitched the corner of his mouth, and a voice secretly passed into Feng Yuan's ears.  </p>

    Feng Yuan's eyes flashed with surprise.  He wears a mask on his face, changes his name, and even changes the shape of his sword. How can he still be recognized?  </p>

    Ning Que smiled slightly; "Don't be surprised. Being able to have such combat power at the first level of innateness is your biggest flaw. After all, except for the unparalleled prodigy Feng Yuan that boy said, who else in the world can be like this? I heard you would come earlier.  , I didn¡¯t expect you to arrive so early.¡±</p>

    "Although that boy is despicable and shameless, but when we became sworn brothers, no matter what the reason or process, in short, you bullied him. As a brother, I have to save my life for him. You can survive this time."  After this punch, I will no longer interfere with the grudges between you."</p>

    Feng Yuan's eyes flashed with anger. It was obvious that in the fight with Yu Shaoxiong, he had always been the one at the disadvantage. Thirteen Niang, Xu'er was injured and poisoned, and has not recovered yet. Now,  But it seemed as if the other party had been greatly wronged.  Really disgusting.  </p>

    "You don't have to be angry. Although I don't know the real situation, but now that even the Yu family has been killed, it can be seen that he is definitely the one who suffered the big loss. What's more, Ning said one is one, today's one  Although I was punched, I escaped with my life because of your mercy. I am convinced that I lost. I will try my best to help you collect these three rare flowers. At the same time, I owe you a favor. If you are willing, you can ask for it at any time. As long as I wait.  If you do it, you won't refuse." Ning Que said with a smile, "You rest first, I'll go down first."</p>

    Fengyuan thought to himself, take a rest, he is injured like a bear now, if he doesn't go down, a master will come up and knock him down.  After easing his injuries a little, he also walked out of the ring.  </p>

    "Wait a minute!" A loud shout came, and then a figure flew out of the audience, fell from the air, and stood on the fighting platform.  "Brother, since you are seeking defeat alone, you haven't been defeated yet. Why are you so anxious to go down? I'm Yu Shiyang, who is about to ask you.Fight!  ¡±</p>

 New Volume Chapter 125: Taking advantage of others' danger

    I saw that Yu Shiyang was only of medium stature, but he looked very fragile. Under his spacious clothes, his bony chest was exposed, like ribs. This man's body was slightly rickety.  , the pointed chin looked particularly cold, and under the sparse eyebrows, a pair of shrewd, cunning, and arrogant eyes flashed, and he smiled at Feng Yuan, revealing his white teeth.  It was originally a smile, but it gave people a bone-white, ferocious beast-like feeling.  </p>

    "Idiot!" The challenge was a matter between two people. Feng Yuan ignored it at all, cursed and walked towards the ring without looking back.  </p>

    "You just killed one of my brothers today and crippled two of my brothers. Do you just want to leave like this?" Yu Shiyang shouted coldly, swayed in front of Fengyuan, and said coldly, grinding his teeth, then  A cold breath came almost from the pavement.  </p>

    "Shameless, this bitch is taking advantage of others' danger again."</p>

    "If this bitch hadn't been that man's brother-in-law, I would have slapped this bastard to death and sent him to see his grandma."</p>

    "It's really a shame for Tianbao City to commit all kinds of crimes. If this bitch dares to go up, he must have gotten the opponent's painful foot again."</p>

    "There are many other two kinds of exotic flowers in Tianbao City that you asked for. I believe that with Ning Que's reputation, I can easily get them for you, but I am the only one who knows where there are three of the Grimace Flowers." Looking at Feng Yuan  As Yu Shiyang walked past him, he smiled coldly and said softly.  </p>

    Fengyuan suddenly turned around; "What do you mean?"</p>

    "There are three in total, but with my thin face, I still managed to collect them all in my hands." Yu Shiyang looked at Feng Yuan's angry eyes and smiled softly, "Just when you called me an idiot, I destroyed two  Flower, that is to say, there is only one Grimace Flower left in Tianbao City. If you want it, you have to get it from me."</p>

    "Fuck you," a fat man on the stage was furious. He jumped up and down on the stage and cursed, "Yu Shiyang, you little bastard, you are so lonely."  Boy, you are my cash cow. If you want to touch him, first ask me if I agree. If you dare to act recklessly today, I will strip you of your skin!"</p>

    "Fat He Er, you don't have to scare me. I'm not scared. The rules on the fighting platform were originally set up to resolve disputes and grievances in Tianbao City. I challenged him first. He can only choose to fight or not to fight.  There is no room for you, you damn fat man, go wherever you come from and start trouble, first get past my brother." Yu Shiyang sneered and said to the fat man with a mocking look on his face.  </p>

    "You damn Yu Shiyang, if you can, don't leave Tianbao City in this life, otherwise I will crush you to death like a flea! Dugu boy, come down, don't fight this bastard today. Come back here and kill him after you recover!"  Fatty He Er turned his head and shouted at Feng Yuan.  </p>

    "Now I challenge you, should you respond?" As he said that, Yu Shiyang took out a strange flower as big as a basin with one hand, which looked like a ghost face. A green flame floated in his other hand, and he slowly moved towards the ghost face flower.  Come on.  "After today, it won't be that easy if you want to get the Grimace Flower."</p>

    "Hahaha" Feng Yuan raised his head and laughed wildly. He took out a jar of fine wine from the storage bag, opened the mud seal, raised his head and drank it. After finishing the jar of fine wine, he looked at Yu Shiyang with blurred eyes and said with a smile.  "Yes, of course I do, but I can't trust you."</p>

    "Humph" Yu Shiyang snorted coldly, the flame in his hand went out, and the Grimace Flower flew out of his hand, flying towards the direction of Fatty He Er in the Sword Gambling Tower.  </p>

    "Fat He Er, I want you to bet on Jianlou as a guarantee. If you have the guts, use whatever means you can. Now this guy has agreed. You are just a pig. If I want to kill people, you can't stop me even if you want."  Fatty De He Er had veins popping on his forehead, and his narrowed eyes revealed a fierce glare, but Yu Shiyang ignored him and said to Feng Yuan with a sly smile on his face, "If you win, the grimace flower is yours.  If you lose, keep your life!¡±</p>

    "Lonely boy, the rules of the Gambling Sword Tower are the biggest. You have already complied with it. Fatty can't save you. If you have any request now, just tell Fatty. For the sake of helping me win a lot of spiritual stones just now,  I can also help you." Fatty He Er's face gradually calmed down and he said to Feng Yuan.  </p>

    "Request? No!" Feng Yuan shook his head, "But the wine in my hand has been drunk. If you can, help me make a good bar."</p>

    The muscles on Fatty He Er's face twitched slightly, and a look of distress flashed in his eyes.  "Okay, I will do as you wish. Remember, help me kill this little bastard. If anything happens in the future, I will help you." After that, he took out a rather simple small wine bottle from his arms.  The altar was opened, the mud seal was opened, and the aroma of wine floated out directly, filling the entire thousands-foot-square hall.Everything was enveloped by this little fragrance of wine, "Here you go!"</p>

    Feng Yuan sniffed, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes, "The wine smells so good, even if you die immediately after drinking it, it's still worth it." Holding the wine jar, Feng Yuan took a deep breath, feeling that  The aroma of wine penetrated directly into the heart and lungs, and a feeling of drunkenness arose spontaneously. Even the pain caused by the numerous wounds on the body became calmer under the aroma of wine.  </p>

    Without being polite at the moment, he just raised his head and drank the wine, drinking it all in one go.  Suddenly a surge of heroic spirit burst out from his chest, and his pride swept up Wan Surf, and he dared to fight against the sky with his sword.  His body seemed to have returned to its strongest state at this moment. Fengyuan closed his eyes slightly, and wisps of light were blocked under his eyelids, while murderous intentions continued to brew in his heart.  </p>

    Then a drunken mood was conveyed directly from the wine into Feng Yuan's mind. A man with black hair in civilian clothes carried a huge sword on his back and a wine jar in his hand. With every sip of wine, he slashed out a  Sword, each sword has a person with unparalleled reputation who fell under this sword. Feng Yuan can clearly see the image of this person. He is basically one of the second ancestors worshiped by the Sword Sect, and is as famous as the Sword God Wushuang.  Wei Chuyun, the wine swordsman who was known as one of the nine supreme beings in the world ten thousand years ago.  </p>

    Under the drunken sword intent, this supreme opponent seemed to be drunk. He was not even qualified to resist under his sword. He was like killing a chicken, killing a person who was far beyond the realm of king, and waved his hand.  The powerful men with the power to destroy heaven and earth were killed one by one.  </p>

    How could Feng Yuan not know at this moment that the jar of wine in his hand was definitely not an ordinary thing. It could not be said that it was something brewed by the supreme wine master back then. Over time, he had absorbed a trace of the supreme master's Drunk Palm Universe Sword Intent.  Absorbed by today's Fengyuan.  </p>

    Then Feng Yuan felt that his sword intention appeared directly after the appearance of the Drunken Palm Qiankun Sword Intention, as if seeing an incomparable delicacy. This absorbed the sword intention and integrated it into his own system. The original fourth-level sword  The intention continues to surge, gradually reaching the peak of the fourfold sword intention, and is blocked by a faint barrier. It seems that as long as an opportunity arises, it can break through this barrier and enter a new realm.  </p>

    "You can live if you do evil by God, but you can't live if you do evil on your own!" Feng Yuan raised the corner of his mouth slightly and slowly raised the giant sword in his hand: "I drank the wine, and my wish is gone. Let's fight now."  </p>

    "Originally, I wanted to give you a little more time to let you reflect on the feeling before death. Since you want to see the King of Hell so much, I have the kindest heart, so I will reluctantly give you a ride!" Yu Shiyang smiled, with a killing look in his eyes.  Full of enthusiasm.  A tyrannical momentum slowly rose.  Compared with Ning Que's aura in his normal state, it was only slightly inferior.  </p>

    Without any extra Chinese words, Fengyuan's figure flashed, like lightning, and rushed towards Yu Shiyang, and then slashed with his sword. The cold sword energy roared towards Yu Shiyang, and among the three-color light,  It contains the tyrannical power like a furious sea tide.  </p>

    With the addition of sword intention, heaven and man become one. Under the two states, even an ordinary sword from Fengyuan still contains absolutely powerful power. This power may not be comparable to the boxing champion Ning Que who is in his peak state and protected by fist intention.  How useful it is, but for Yu Shiyang, it absolutely cannot be underestimated.  </p>

    "Damn it, you're so seriously injured, but you still have such fighting strength, why don't you die quickly?" Yu Shiyang cursed, looking at Fengyuan's power at this time, he couldn't help but feel very annoyed, "I'm with you  It's exhausted, let's see who can hold on!" With a wave of his hands, two black daggers appeared in his hands, heading towards Fengyuan to block him.  </p>

    The two divine weapons collided, causing a huge roar. Yu Shiyang's figure was shaken, and the stone ground beneath his feet exploded.  He took five steps back in a row, and each step was so heavy, as if a huge mountain was pressing down on him. Each step left a deep footprint on the rocky ground.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Gaining the upper hand with one move, Fengyuan didn't hesitate for a moment. He stretched his speed to the extreme and moved quickly in the void. Wherever he passed, afterimages fell down, as if they had turned into dozens of people, besieging Yu Shiyang.  go.  </p>

    A dozen or so figures seem real and fake, making it difficult to tell the real from the real. This is an afterimage forcibly transformed by the extreme movement of the body. It requires eyesight. Obviously, Yu Shiyang cannot figure it out at all.  Which one is the true nature of Fengyuan.  A dozen figures moved in unison and swung their swords at the same time. The ten sword energies formed a circle and swept towards Yu Shiyang.  </p>

    Yu Shiyang's expression remained unchanged, but he did not panic in the face of such a disadvantage. The green light of the daggers in his hands flashed slightly, and then his body moved directly towards one of the ten incoming figures to block it.  </p>

    Sonorous!  </p>

    The collision of the divine weapons made a clear sound of collision again. This direct collision of force was originally against??Feng Yuan is the favorite, but at this moment he is seriously injured and his physical body cannot exert its full strength. Instead, there is a feeling of being evenly matched. The two of them quickly separate. It seems that they are evenly matched with each other, but one is intact and the other has a body.  Loss, under normal circumstances if you continue to fight hard, Feng Yuan will suffer in the end.  However, Fengyuan, who has a peerless powerful life crystal embedded in his eyebrows, cannot be expressed by common sense at all. In every collision, his body absorbs the clear flow one point, and his own injuries are actually better.  points, the physical body's tyranny also increases by one point.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 126 Shocking the Four Countries

    However, the wine he just drank was extremely powerful. After drinking it, it made people so proud. Therefore, Feng Yuan, who suffered a slight loss, smiled heroically and strode towards Yu Shiyang. Under the sword intent, he held out his hand.  The giant sword was without any bells and whistles. It was slammed down towards the opponent, and bursts of roaring roars erupted with tyrannical power.  </p>

    Yu Shiyang was surprised to find that even after being seriously injured, the lonely defeat was still not something he could humiliate. The power that seemed to appear out of thin air constantly restrained him and stagnated his essence, preventing him from exerting his full strength.  There is no fancy sword, and every move forces you to fight head-on.  What's even more disgusting is that this sick man's body is in tatters and his bones are covered with stubble, and he clearly looks like he's about to die, but he gets braver and braver as he fights.  </p>

    Boom, there was another dull loud noise, like a dull thunder sounding out of thin air. The void seemed to be shaking. Fengyuan's sword was heavier, heavier and more domineering than just now.  </p>

    Yu Shiyang was directly beaten back step by step by Fengyuan's domineering style of sword after sword. He could only defend but not fight back.  </p>

    Fengyuan gained the upper hand and showed no mercy. He pursued him in an instant, and struck down with another sword. The sharp blade roared, rolling up a small tornado like a storm, and restrained him across the arena.  </p>

    Yu Shiyang only felt that the sharp sword light was coming towards his face, and his skin seemed to be split in two under the sword light. Fengyuan's attack at this time was so fierce, without any rules or skills.  Yan, after all, the wounds in various parts of the body were too deep. Although they were repaired during the battle, the technical moves have one characteristic, that is, they are exquisite. At this time, the body is simply not capable of it. Once a certain part is deviated due to injuries,  There will be flaws in the exquisite moves, so it is better to fight head-on with the current method of fighting without any fancy.  What is compared is physical fitness, and what is fought for is foundation.  </p>

    With one sword after another, Yu Shiyang fought like a grandson, constantly retreating. Fengyuan's strong performance caused a burst of cheers from the audience, and naturally there was endless ridicule for Yu Shiyang.  </p>

    It is said that Yu Shiyang acted despicably, but if he kills Fengyuan this time, the winner will be the king and the loser will be scolded and feared. If he is defeated by Fengyuan after being seriously injured, that will be  Stealing the chicken but losing the rice, turning himself into a real clown, his reputation will be ten times worse than it is now. Not only will the reputation he has cultivated for a long time be exhausted, but the endless ridicule will also make him unable to be a human being.  </p>

    At the moment, he no longer hesitated and directly used his strongest trump card. Yu Shiyang's face suddenly turned red, and his skinny body seemed to be inflated and turned into a giant more than three feet tall.  The sinews and bones are clanking, and the muscles are like entrenched dragons.  His aura grew like crazy.  It turned out to be of giant bloodline.  </p>

    "Eat my sword, sword one!" Feng Yuan shouted loudly, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth condensed, and a three-foot-sized vitality sword shadow wrapped Feng Yuan and slashed towards Yu Shiyang.  </p>

    "The power of the giant spirit, the domineering divine sharp dagger!" The body shape has changed into a three-foot-sized forehead. The dagger in Shiyang's hand is not as big as a palm. At this moment, the two daggers are combined, turning into a ten-foot-sized light and shadow double head.  The sword suddenly burst out with a cold, extremely terrifying sword energy. This sword energy actually directly split the outer sword of Yuan Qi formed by Fengyuan Jianyi into two pieces. The shattered sword energy was swept away by the light and shadow double-headed sword.  , dissipated directly into the void.  </p>

    At this time, Yu Shiyang seemed to have borrowed power that was not his own. After cutting off Fengyuan's sword, the light of the double-headed sword did not weaken at all, and strangled Fengyuan directly.  </p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    On the arena, among the flying stone fragments, the afterimage of Fengyuan's figure kept flashing rapidly. It was difficult to distinguish which one was Fengyuan's true body, but at this time, Yu Shiyang did not care at all.  He didn't care about these. As the double-headed sword of light and shadow was swung to strangle, all the afterimages had been shrouded in the sword light.  </p>

    The coldness of the forest was biting, exuding an extremely murderous aura. The extremely murderous sword light fell from the sky. The sword light split into two, connected end to end, like two dragons gathering to form a double dragon scissor, strangulating towards Fengyuan.  </p>

    "Sword Intent, the Unity of Heaven and Man, Tiangang's Explosive Qi, Ice, Fire, Poison, Dragon and Diamond Four in One, Sword Four¡¤Lingxiao!" A sonorous sword cry sounded like the roar of a dragon above the nine heavens, and an illusory light emanated from Fengyuan's body.  Flying out, at this moment, the sword light seemed to freeze time and solidify the space. It didn't seem to be fast, but it was flying slowly and leisurely, but it was an extremely illusory feeling of time being stretched.  </p>

    The double dragon scissor-shaped sword light showed no resistance at all when it encountered this sword light that seemed to be able to solidify the world. It was directly shattered into the void at the slightest touch.  </p>

    Once this sword came out, it was unstoppable, and once this sword came out, it was unavoidable. Yu Shiyang only felt a flash of light in front of his eyes, and his body stiffened on the spot.  Then he fell into endless darkness.  </p>

    After the smoke and dust cleared, Fengyuan's giant sword was leaning on the ground, breathing rapidly. The sword just now not only consumedHe lost a lot of energy, and the injuries on his body were also aggravated by the huge loss of this move.  But Yu Shiyang was standing there at the moment, still maintaining the appearance of a giant drawing a sword.  It's just that the pair of eyes have dimmed, and the aura is gradually dissipating.  </p>

    Fengyuan retracted the giant sword in his hand, carried it on his left hand, and walked out slowly. With a slight move with his right hand, the giant's head flew directly up and landed in front of Fengyuan. On his mutilated body, a streak of blood shot directly into the sky from his neck.  Qi Qi dyed the ground more than ten feet into blood red, and after all the blood came out, the three-foot-sized body seemed to have been drained of its essence, shrinking into a ball, only about the size of a basketball, and full of wrinkles.  </p>

    "Hahahaha"</p>

    Fengyuan raised his foot and stepped on the head, raised his head and let out a long laugh.  He patted the storage bag with his right hand, and a wine jar appeared directly in his hand. As soon as the mud seal was opened, the fine wine in the jar turned into a wine arrow and sank into Feng Yuan's mouth. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes were shining brightly towards the tens of thousands of young people outside.  Master.  Fengyuan was injured at this moment, and his whole body was soaked in blood like a bloody god of death. Now he was drinking and laughing in the blood. It was really like Shura was alive and the god of death was reborn.  Carrying the power of victory in several battles, the momentum is even more majestic.  </p>

    Looking around, no one dared to meet his eyes, "I am alone here seeking defeat, who dares to fight to the death with me?"</p>

    "I am alone here seeking defeat, who dares to fight to the death with me?"</p>

    "I am alone here seeking defeat, who dares to fight to the death with me?"</p>

    "Hahahaha" Full of contentment, he smiled up at the sky and strode off the ring.  </p>

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­</p>

    After the battle, Feng Yuan did not dare to stay too long. Under the escort of Fatty He Er, he hurried back to Li Suiyun's courtyard. When he saw Wang Xu'er just now, he relaxed and fell directly into her arms.  Seeing Feng Yuan being injured so tragically again, Wang Xuer was worried and hurriedly took out bottles of elixir.  Let Fengyuan use it, and finally wrapped Fengyuan into a rice dumpling shape, and only then did Fangxia feel a little worried.  </p>

    But they didn't know that in the sky above Li Suiyun's courtyard, a man and a woman were like heavenly beings, with their feet on a purple belt. They looked far down, watching Wang Xuer carefully help Feng Yuan bathe and tidy up his wounds.  Give him medicine, help him lie down, cover him with a quilt, sit next to him and wait quietly.  </p>

    "It seems that our silly daughter really likes this silly boy." Yu Chengzong frowned slightly and looked at Feng Yuan who was lying on the bed, his face looking a little pale due to excessive blood loss: "This  The damn little pretty boy, I don¡¯t know what kind of magic power he has, but in just a few months, he has completely bewitched our little fool"</p>

    "The most disgusting thing is that this stupid boy actually fought for another woman and didn't care about our daughter's sacrifice at all. I really want to slap this little bastard to death and make our daughter worry about him for nothing." Yu Cheng  Zong secretly cursed; "This will never work!"</p>

    "Otherwise, let me kill that little bitch," Mrs. Yu's face darkened, "Our daughter can't bear this injustice. It's already her blessing to fall in love with him. Is it possible for our daughter to be with that little bitch?"  Can wild girls be married together?"</p>

    "Madam, please don't cause trouble. It's not easy to be the son-in-law of our Demon Sect. This guy seems to be a romantic type. In my opinion, it's better to take our daughter back as soon as possible." Yu Chengzong's face was calm; "The Yue  It is something that is easily obtained. The more you don't care about it, the more precious it is. Our daughter is too dependent on him. If he takes her away, if he has the ability, he can naturally take it back. If he doesn't have the ability, he is not worthy of it.  My devil¡¯s son-in-law.¡±</p>

    "That's right. If you want to marry our little fool, let him rely on his own ability." Mrs. Wang's face also turned cold. "It only took a few months to hurt herself into this. When you encounter something like this  There are so many dangers. Even if I fall for this trick, I will feel uncomfortable for a long time. What¡¯s more, our daughter can¡¯t even protect the woman she likes. Who is a man who can¡¯t let her suffer outside?  ¡±</p>

    After that, the two people fell directly from the sky and were about to fly into the small courtyard. Just when they were more than ten feet away from the small courtyard, a golden light suddenly appeared above the ordinary small courtyard, forming a tower that was dozens of feet in size.  The colorless and transparent defense shield blocked Yu Chengzong and his wife directly from the small courtyard.  </p>

    "Who dares to block my way?" Looking at the colorless defense that appeared in front of him, Yu Chengzong's face turned cold, and a banner two feet long slowly rose from behind.  </p>

    "Yu Chengzong, the outer master of the Jade Demon Sect, and Wang Ruoyun, the fairy in the clouds, if you don't stay on your Demon Sect's one-third of an acre of land, why do you come to my Sword Sect?" A slow and lazy voice said  There was a sound from behind the couple. Yu Chengzong and his wife froze, turned around slowly, and just?A man dressed in white as snow, holding a small wine gourd in his hand, asked with a smile while drinking.  </p>

    "Wine~~Sword~~~immortal! You old man is not dead yet?" Seeing the person in front of him, whether it was Yu Chengzong or Wang Ruoyun, he was shocked at the same time.  Li Suiyun, the wine and sword fairy, was also a world-famous figure more than a hundred years ago.  Although he has no power in front of Fengyuan, he has traveled thousands of miles and killed all nine heavens with one sword.  In the hearts of the older generation, the name of the Jiujianxian is simply a powerful and taboo existence in an era.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 127: Future Father-in-law

    "If you don't practice in the Taiyuan Realm of Jianzong's inner sect, why are you hanging around outside?" Yu Chengzong snorted coldly.  Although he is facing an absolutely terrifying figure, Yu Chengzong is still the head of the outer sect of a great religion, so he will not be scared off by one person's reputation. What's more, if they work together, even if they are invincible, they can still escape.  Yes, besides, although the Sword Sect and the Demon Sect are not allies, they are also not enemies. The Xuantian world has its own rules. Strong men like them have not yet reached the stage of a life-and-death showdown after meeting.  </p>

    "I am trying to refine my heart in the world of mortals, so I am asking for help!" Li Suiyun smiled softly and threw out a small wine jar, "We haven't seen each other for more than two hundred years. Why don't we sit there for a while?"</p>

    "Dare you disobey me!" Yu Chengzong said lightly and modestly, took his wife's hand, and followed Li Suiyun to land on the roof of the magnificent attic, "We came to Tianbao City this time just to take us away.  My daughter, I don¡¯t want her to be deceived by that playboy.¡±</p>

    "Let's drink first. We haven't seen each other for more than two hundred years since the battle in the Kun Imperial City Competition more than two hundred years ago. Let's not talk about anything else. Let's have a fight!" Li Suiyun waved his hand and finished speaking.  He drank directly from the jar of wine in his hand.  "That's right. When you realized that I was no match for you, you had no choice but to return to the Jade Demon Sect as the leader. You joined the army and went to the battlefield outside the boundary to make contributions to the world with the prince. However, it was rumored that you died outside the boundary a hundred years ago.  "Battlefield, I didn't expect to see you today." After taking a sip of wine, Yu Chengzong said with a sad expression; "I was defeated by you and lost the qualification to join the expedition team, which has become my lifelong heart.  After all, I haven¡¯t made any progress in my cultivation for more than two hundred years, so I can only focus on mundane matters. I¡¯m afraid I can only look up to you now.¡±</p>

    "It was a blessing in disguise. We gathered more than 300 worlds and selected 1,500 experts to participate in the expedition. Only 521 came back. The rest had died on the battlefield.  Taking care of them, it's not an honor for you to be alive, not to mention that you have given birth to a beautiful daughter, which makes even an alcoholic like me very envious!" Li Suiyun shook his head with a bitter smile.  </p>

    A hundred years ago, it was so satisfying to follow the prince to destroy a world. However, within a few days, I was ambushed by hundreds of strong men and was almost beaten into a puddle of mud.  To this day, the injury is still aching, and his cultivation has not improved for many years.  Others are envious, but they don¡¯t know the helplessness of the person inside.  If it wasn't for the purpose of treating his own stubborn injury, why would he have started studying this medicine on his own?  </p>

    Mentioning his daughter, Yu Chengzong's face also showed a smile, "Of course, I don't think I am your opponent in a competition of force, but now I have a beautiful and gentle wife, and a beautiful and lovely daughter.  You, a bachelor, would never be envious of me."</p>

    "But, my precious daughter just came to play on your Sword Sect's territory for a few days, and then she got hit by such a vicious thing as Snap Finger Hongyan Lao" At this point, a cold look appeared on Yu Chengzong's face.  .  </p>

    "Haven't the Yu family already ruined you? It's time to calm down. Besides, that old beauty is not that difficult to deal with. Both your Demon Sect and my Sword Sect can easily get rid of it, so why bother?  Very angry," Li Suiyun shook his head, "What's more, your weird girl found this for herself, and she wanted to use this to tie up our silly boy's heart." "That said, my daughter has it.  The marriage contract is not reduced to the point of fighting with others here. I am here today just to take my daughter back. This is my family matter, so don't stop me," Yu Chengzong said in a deep voice.</p  >

    "You should know that that boy Feng Yuan is not an ordinary person. His achievements in the future are limitless. Maybe even I have to look up to him. If you want to take your daughter away, I won't stop you. He is just such a peerless son-in-law. You really want to  Are you giving up?" Li Suiyun paused slightly and said calmly.</p>

    "I don't care about things that are easy to get. If you want my daughter, let him go through all kinds of hardships. Only then will I feel at ease." Yu Chengzong dodged and appeared directly behind Wang Xuer.  </p>

    "Girl, if you have a man, you don't want your father anymore?" Looking at the beautiful white-haired woman sitting on the bedside, gently wiping Feng Yuan's cold sweat, Yu Chengzong hummed in disgust.  </p>

    Wang Xuer was shaken, turned around suddenly, and shouted in surprise: "Dad? Why are you here?"</p>

    "Isn't this because I received a message from you and was bullied? Your father and your mother hurried over without stopping. They were in Yucheng two days ago and gave a good blow to my precious daughter." Yu Chengzong rubbed it.  Rubbing Wang Xuer's head, "I was afraid that you would be in danger, so I hurriedly chased you to Tianbao City."</p>

    "Mom is here too, where is she?" Wang Xuer's face was full of joy, "I haven't seen my parents for a long time. I miss you so much!"</p>

    "Don't worry, come on, you?This girl has escaped for so long, got into such a big trouble, and encountered so many dangers. It¡¯s time to calm down and go back with her father.  "Yu Chengzong said lovingly.</p>

    As soon as these words came out, Wang Xuer's face suddenly turned white and her eyes rolled around, "Dad, can my daughter discuss something with you? This is a big deal. Maybe there will be an extra person in our family because of this."  What?"</p>

    "How about one more person to discuss things?" Yu Chengzong's face turned slightly cold. "You want to discuss this pretty boy on the bed with us at home? How dare you, a sick and carefree little bastard, dare to dream of marrying my daughter?"  You're quite beautiful, Xu'er, you are already engaged after all. I can't afford to embarrass you, my father, because I didn't kill him just because of you.  Save face."</p>

    "Dad, Fengyuan is very good. If you don't agree, I will ignore you"</p>

    "Shut up, this matter is not up to you. Do you know how much pressure you put on me by suddenly running away from marriage this time? Do you know that your mother and I were almost scared to death because of your dangerous message?  You have the courage to travel three million miles without a moment's rest." Yu Chengzong waved his sleeves and turned around.  "In the end, you're telling me that you're ignoring me because of this bastard I've known for a few days? Humph, give up on this. There is absolutely no room for negotiation on this matter."</p>

    "Dad!" Wang Xu'er knelt down with a plop, "Xu'er knows that dad is the best and likes Xu'er the most. Just listen to my daughter explain carefully. Fengyuan has sacrificed a lot for his daughter along the way. In order to save me,  I don¡¯t hesitate to send the treasure to heal, my daughter just doesn¡¯t want to owe him any favors. As long as daddy gives me a period of time, after Feng Yuan passes the Wuwu Mountain test, he will listen to daddy and leave with daddy without any regrets.¡±</p>

    "Be obedient, are you really obedient? If you were obedient, you wouldn't have run away from the marriage!" Yu Chengzong snorted coldly.  "I think this kid is a nuisance, so I'd better slap him to death."</p>

    "No, daddy, my daughter will definitely listen to daddy. Even if she marries Situ Yu, she will never complain." Wang Xuer's little eyes moved slightly, her face pulled, her eyes closed slightly, and two water lines flowed from the corners of her eyes.  down.  </p>

    "Is it worth it, for this silly boy who doesn't understand you at all? Girl, I know you like him. I have raised you for eighteen years, but dad still doesn't understand you? Look up at my eyes and tell me seriously, is it worth it?  ?" Yu Chengzong turned around and squatted down to hold Wang Xuer's shoulders with his hands, looking at her seriously and asked,</p>

    "It's worth it. My daughter is willing to do it!"</p>

    "Willingly? What a willing person. I will give you one month. After twenty days, it will be once a month. When the gate of Wuwu Peak opens wide, I believe that if he is extraordinary, he will definitely be able to break through. He will be protected by the inner gate of Jianzong.  , I can't do anything about him. If he can't get through, huh, he's just a waste of my daughter's sincerity, just kill her." Yu Chengzong's eyes were like daggers, "The injuries on your body are caused by him.  If he can heal your injuries within this month and prove that he really loves you, I will give him a chance to postpone your marriage to Situ Yu for three years. If he cannot do it, what will happen to him?  You should give up on such a heartless person and get married immediately."</p>

    "Okay," Wang Xu'er was overjoyed and threw herself into Yu Chengzong's arms. In his eyes that were both dumbfounded and doting, she turned around and cheered, "I know that Daddy loves Xu'er the most, I must  I won¡¯t make Xu¡¯er sad. My Heizi is so capable and a peerless genius. A small Wuwu Mountain will definitely not be able to stop him.¡±</p>

    "I didn't say anything to you, brat. You've been pretending to be asleep for so long and you still haven't answered?" Pulling out the coquettish girl from his arms, Yu Chengzong shouted to Feng Yuan who was wrapped into a rice dumpling.  </p>

    "Uncle, don't worry. Feng Yuan will definitely break through the test of Wuwu Mountain within a month and find the elixir to treat Xu'er." Feng Yuan forced himself to get off the bed, which frightened Wang Xu'er for fear that Feng Yuan would be injured.  When he arrived, he couldn't help but glare at his father fiercely.  </p>

    Yu Chengzong couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth when he looked at it. Even though his daughter was older than her mother, her daughter always turned her elbows outward.  There is no need to be so obvious. I have raised you and loved you for more than ten years, and now I am glaring at my father for a man I have known for a few months. When I look at Feng Yuan, I feel even more unhappy. The sickly pretty boy in front of me,  What a jerk.  He snorted coldly and said with a mocking look on his lips.  </p>

    "Anyone can brag. Wuwu Mountain opens once a month, and tens of thousands of people enter every time. However, only dozens of people pass through every year. Only two or three pass at a time. Do you really think that you are the top one?"  One of two or three people? The most important thing for a person is to know how capable you are and how much you can eat. Bragging has no other use except to harm yourself. If you can't pass.The husband will really kill you with his own hands.  ¡±</p>

    After hearing this, Feng Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and the arrogance in his heart couldn't help but swell, "Senior, don't worry, it's still early to talk about everything, we will wait and see!"</p>

 New Volume Chapter 128 Love Tribulation

    "Humph, cherish the last month of your time. With your sick look, I don't believe you can pass." Yu Chengzong sneered and directly set up the escape light and flew into the air, "Yes  Come on, you two little bastards, please behave yourself this month. If you create a villain, even if you pass the test, I will beat you to death."</p>

    As soon as these words came out, Wang Xuer's face turned as red as a big apple.  "Old man Yu, you are such a nagging person, Xu'er is ignoring you." After saying that, he threw Feng Yuan who was leaning beside him and ran out of Feng Yuan's room with his face covered.  </p>

    "Bang" Feng Yuan was thrown to the ground directly, his head hit the ground, he screamed in pain, looked at the escaping figure, and smiled, "What on earth does this old man mean? Could it be that protective measures are taken, as long as no villain can be created  Is that okay? Such a father-in-law is so enlightened!¡±</p>

    Bang</p>

    A porcelain bottle hit Feng Yuan's head directly, "You bastard, behave yourself and don't bully my daughter. These are three blood jade pills. Take one and you will recover from your injuries in half a day and be alive and kicking."</  p>

    Holding the porcelain bottle in his hand, Feng Yuan smiled bitterly. It seemed that even if he wanted to be lazy, it wouldn't work.  Such good medicine was wasted on me.  Shaking his head, he put the porcelain bottle in the storage bag, walked out of the door wrapped in this mummy costume, and jumped towards the brightly lit rooftop in the distance.  </p>

    "You're here?" Li Suiyun was still drinking a small drink carelessly, looking intently at Tianxiang Yizui Tower opposite.  </p>

    "Brother Li, I always see you watching here. What are you looking at?" A mummy sat next to Li Suiyun and asked in surprise?  "Follow my hand, what can you see?" Li Suiyun pointed his finger and said to Feng Yuan without looking back.  </p>

    "A woman!"</p>

    ¡°Wrong, it¡¯s a beauty!¡±</p>

    "Is she a beauty?" Feng Yuan's brows jumped, and he followed Li Suiyun's hand and looked over. She was just a woman on the tent table of Tianxiang Yizui Tower. In terms of appearance, she was just a middle-class person. Whether it was the Thirteen Niang or the  Xu'er is much more beautiful than her.  Looking at this beautiful woman, and then looking at the very elegant Li Suiyun, Feng Yuan felt very incomprehensible, "With this beauty, can you be so obsessed with me?"</p>

    "You don't understand, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. To you, she is far inferior to your two girls. But in my eyes, her beauty is my world, and it cannot be replaced by millions of others."  She smiled!" Li Suiyun turned back to Feng Yuan and shook his head, "I have been watching her for eighty years while sitting here. Every smile and every movement of hers has been deeply imprinted on my heart.  ."</p>

    Fengyuan suddenly became solemn, "I'm sorry, Brother Li, I made a mistake!"</p>

    "It's nothing. People in this world are different, and their aesthetics are also different. Don't worry about it! Would you like to take a sip?" Li Suiyun smiled, waved his hand and threw a wine jar over.  "Forget it, your injury is not healed yet, drink after you get on board!"</p>

    "No, Brother Li, I'm born to be a drinker. If I don't drink this wine for a day, my whole body will itch. Don't worry, the more I drink, the more energetic I will be. The more I drink, the faster my injury will heal. In the ring today, the last bottle of wine has been  I'll wipe it out. Where can I get some good wine?" Feng Yuan hurriedly held the wine jar in his arms.  </p>

    "By the way, Brother Li, since you like this woman, why don't you marry her? Why do you wait here for a hundred years?" After taking a deep breath, Feng Yuan let out a breath of relief and asked;</p>

    "You see, Brother Li, you are such a poor person, is that okay? To practice spiritual practice, a Dharma couple, wealth and land are indispensable. In terms of land, there is just such a small house, and the spiritual energy is just enough for yourself. In terms of wealth, you are good at drinking, and have some spiritual stones.  They asked me to drink instead. In terms of law, my cultivation is not high, but my life is longer." Li Suiyun smiled; "Do you think anyone will marry me?"</p>

    "Brother Li, what are you talking about? Money is nothing more than external possessions. With brother's ability, it is not easy to get spiritual stones." Feng Yuan chuckled. "Don't make excuses. You have been here for eighty years, and the other party is still the same."  Don¡¯t you know you like him?¡±</p>

    "Nonsense, you brother Li don't even have the courage. Brother, I have released more than 3,000 carrier pigeons so far. Each carrier pigeon carries my sincerity." When he said this, Li Suiyun's face  But it really showed a hint of bitterness.  </p>

    "What's the result?" "Throw away your thoughts, kill the pigeons and pluck their feathers directly, and the squab soup becomes a special dish of Tianxiang Yizuilou."</p>

    "Pfft!" Feng Yuan snorted and spit out a mouthful of wine.  "Her appearance has not aged in eighty years, but her cultivation level is very high?"</p>

    "It's just innate. It's just that I found a lot of elixirs to secretly extend her longevity and make her look permanent."</p>

    "That girl doesn't knowAs a matter of fact, I will capture her immediately and let my eldest brother cook her raw rice.  "I stood up immediately and was about to jump down and capture the woman.</p>

    "It's useless. Cultivators who plunder the world to enrich themselves are destined to suffer disasters from heaven and earth, three disasters and five disasters, and five declines of heaven and man. As long as they fail to achieve eternity, they will always face various disasters. Then  Girl, this is the fate in my heart," Li Suiyun said with an even bitter smile;</p>

    "I know that in your eyes, she is just ordinary and beautiful, but in my eyes, she is simply a descendant of an immortal. She is so beautiful that I feel ashamed. In front of her, my cultivation is of no use at all, as if I have never practiced it.  Generally, she is my love disaster. I can't get close, I can't avoid it, I can't stop cutting it, and I can't reason with it. If I can get her heart, or see through her feelings, I can directly break through the old injuries.  Recovering directly, if you can't see through it, your life will be ruined, and you will almost die at her hands in the future. "Is there any other way?" Feng Yuan frowned, "I will capture her and tie her hands."  You, the overlord, can¡¯t even use your bow?¡±</p>

    Li Suiyun gave Fengyuan Hou a slap in the face, "You brat, you're talking nonsense. This is a calamity of the heart, and it's useless for you to mess around like that."</p>

    "Have you ever held her hand?"</p>

    "No!"</p>

    "What an idiot, have you ever kissed me?"</p>

    "No!"</p>

    "Have you seen her body?" "Have you ever done such a shameless thing, Mr. Li? No!"</p>

    "There's nothing. You deserve to be in love for eighty years and people ignore you!" Feng Yuan pulled off the bandage around his head and face, and said with a look of hatred, "There's nothing. This light is so  It looks useless!¡±</p>

    "Love grows over time, and I believe that my sincerity will one day move her!" Li Suiyun took a sip of wine and said proudly.  </p>

    "Bah, you idiot, love grows over time, love grows over time. You have never had a day, no matter how long you wait, will you develop such a thing?" Feng Yuan spat directly; "If you don't sow seeds in spring, you won't plow the land.  Do you think it¡¯s possible to have a great harvest in autumn?¡±</p>

    "Go away, you stinky boy, you are full of fallacies. You are also a mud bodhisattva crossing the river. You can't protect yourself. Take care of your own affairs first," Li Suiyun said disdainfully; "Your prospective father-in-law has stipulated it for you. If  If you cannot pass the test and enter the inner gate within a month, your beautiful little wife will leave with you."</p>

    "Ten Thousand Years Wen Yuxinlian, as long as I can get through a hundred games in the Sword Gambling Tower, I can get it. As long as I go there frequently and challenge arrogantly inside, I believe it won't take long. I can get through a hundred games."  </p>

    "Bullshit, do you think there are so many masters in Tianbao City for you to challenge? Do you think you must be the strongest of the younger generation in Tianbao City? If you do what you think, you won't be able to win enough in ten months."  Hundreds of games." Li Suiyun smiled coldly, "If I were you, I would take advantage of my injuries to quickly challenge them. In every game, I would have to exert a lot of effort to defeat the opponent, specifically to seduce those who can't get up or down.  There are so many cowardly guys who want to take advantage of it, so they have a chance to complete a hundred challenges in a month. After all, there will be a monthly test after twenty days, and each time it takes a lot of time, and the treatment also takes several days.  You only have twenty days left.¡±</p>

    "Thank you for your advice, brother. I understand. I will go to the Sword Gambling Tower and continue the challenge."</p>

    "Do you want to pass?" Li Suiyun suddenly raised his head and smiled,</p>

    "Of course!" Feng Yuan nodded.  </p>

    "Then let me test your confidence!" Li Suiyun stretched out his hand towards Feng Yuan's eyebrows.  </p>

    Fengyuan only felt that the world seemed to change for a while, and then appeared in a gray world.  </p>

    "Where is this?" Looking at the gray surroundings, there is no sky above and no earth below. Standing in the void, a sense of emptiness and loneliness arises in my heart.  </p>

    "This is your heart, in your sea of ??consciousness." A figure in white slowly emerged from the gray mist. "A person's potential can best be seen here. You will not be hurt or die.  As strong as your heart is, take action."</p>

    "Oh, that's it. Then Brother Li is my sparring partner?" Feng Yuan raised the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand, and countless sword energy condensed in his hand, "Sword One!" A three-foot-long sword body of vitality wrapped around himself, transforming into  He made a sword light and slashed towards Li Suiyun.  </p>

    Li Suiyun smiled coldly, stretched out his hand, "A ray of sword energy flew out from his fingertips, instantly penetrated Feng Yuan's three-foot-long Yuan Qi sword body, shot in from the top of his head, and shot out from the soles of his feet, directly cutting Feng Yuan in half.  The shocked expression on Yuan's face slowly dissipated before it condensed. "Sparring partner?  When I say I won't die, I want to tell you that I won't hold back.  "</p>

    The mist condensed, slowly re-condensing Feng Yuan.  </p>

    Looking himself up and down carefully, the feeling of being cut in half with a sword just now is still echoing in his heart. The heartfelt fear, the memory that seems to suspend time between life and death, makes Feng Yuan  Trembling all over.  Teeth kept trembling.  </p>

    "It is said that there is great terror between life and death. Sometimes death is too fast and you cannot realize it at all. Now with the dissipation of body and consciousness, you can understand how chilling it is.",</p  >

 New Volume Chapter 129 The Demon Lord Awakens

    "Yes, there is great terror between life and death. No matter how brave a person is, after experiencing near death, he will undergo a certain transformation, or become braver, or perhaps become cowardly from now on. The practice of swordsmanship is a person who is in danger in life and death.  Among them, there is continuous progress, and the brave man has no fear." Li Suiyun asked calmly, "Are you becoming more brave, or more cowardly?"</p>

    "This is my heart, life and death have long been ignored!" Feng Yuan clenched his fists, and slowly straightened his body, looking at the white-clothed figure in front of him, who looked like a mountain, "Youzun, come with the sword!" His right hand was empty!  Holding it, a seven-foot-long giant sword that was as long as a door panel slowly appeared in Feng Yuan's hand.  </p>

    "Now I have to use all my strength! The third level of Tiangang Explosive Qi, open! The fourth level of Sword Intent, open, the unity of heaven and man, open!"</p>

    As Fengyuan finished speaking, a tyrannical momentum surged out from his body, like a divine sword slowly awakening. A terrifying wave of sword energy surged from his slightly thin body.  On the body, it comes out.  </p>

    "The secret technique that explodes in a short period of time, the sword power of the middle and low-level peaks, you can achieve this with just the first level of innateness, you are enough to be called a genius," Li Suiyun looked at Feng Yuan who was so powerful that he was so powerful.  He nodded and said calmly.  "It's not a problem to enter the Inner Sect, but there's still a long way to go to find medicine on Wuwu Peak."</p>

    "Really? Then try a move I've never used before. Take a move from me with full power. Gangqi evolution, Sword Four: Lingxiao!" A sword intent that looked down on the world surged out from his body and absorbed it.  After drinking a hint of the Intoxicated Palm Qiankun Sword Intention from Supreme Wei Chuyun in the wine, the sword intention at this time had more changes and appeared to be more broad.  Fengyuan's feeling of silence in the world appeared again. He waved the giant sword in his hand, and a sword light flashed away.  He slashed down towards Li Suiyun.  </p>

    "There are thousands of sword intentions, each with its own level. It's very good. It's such a majestic sword intention that looks down on the world!" Li Suiyun slowly stretched out his hand, pinched it lightly with two fingers of his right hand, and a traceless sword light slowly  The ground slowly appeared between his two fingers, like a swimming fish, constantly entangled and struggling, but unable to escape the confinement of these two fingers.  </p>

    "You didn't listen to my words. I told you that here is your sea of ??consciousness, the display of your consciousness. As big as your heart is, you will be as strong as you are." Li Suiyun shouted coldly, and his sword intent burst out.  A body of sword intent is formed directly on the body surface, which is almost solid. The artistic conception in the sword body soars thousands of feet, forming a vortex that rolls around the world. In the center of the vortex, all the scenes of the human world emerge, including joys and sorrows, separation and pain.  , joy, anger, sorrow and forgetfulness, the cycle of life and death, everything that can be seen in the human world is displayed in this illusory sword world, and is constantly distorting and changing.  It's like the world through the eyes of a drunkard.  </p>

    In front of this endless majestic sword intent, Fengyuan himself was like an ant standing under Mount Tai, looking up at Mount Tai. The broadness, simplicity, and hard-earned tenacity in it made him burst into tears, "Drunkenly."  Qiankun, this is the power I will have when my artistic conception is completed in the future. I can hold the power of a world in my hands. This is my heart, which means the achievements I can see in the future. The greater my heart, the greater my power.  , don¡¯t you understand yet?¡±</p>

    Each big character resounds like thunder in Fengyuan's heart. Here, you can show your power after your future success, but there is a rule, that is, you must have a firm direction and full understanding of your own power.  You evolve from the past, to the present, to the future.  It doesn't appear out of thin air.  </p>

    But this is something that is difficult for Fengyuan to do. He has just arrived in this world less than a year ago, and he knows too little about this world. He also doesn¡¯t know much about his own skills. What is his own strength?  , comes from the level system. Apart from the level system, Fengyuan's tyranny is extremely limited.  As for what kind of power the level will have in the future, he has no idea at all. He only knows that it should be very strong, but to what extent, how strong, and how strong it is, Feng Yuan is still in the fog.  It simply cannot evolve here.  </p>

    Looking at Feng Yuan, who is constantly struggling, but his own improvement is very limited, Li Suiyun can't help but frown, is this his potential?  Even his sword intention that had entered the palace could not show much of the future. It was as if the sword intention appeared out of thin air and was not comprehended by himself at all. How could it be so weird?  </p>

    I was thinking in my heart, and a look of disappointment could not help but show on my face.  If it only stops here, then it would be better not to go to the inner sect of the Sword Sect. Even if you go, it will just be a painful struggle and an unexpected death.  </p>

    Seeing the disappointment on Li Suiyun's face, Feng Yuan was shocked, "Since the size of the heart is the strength, then let me incarnate into that person and see what kind of power it is!"  All the strength converges, the mind becomes silent, and theSlowly hypnotize yourself, and merge the white-haired and black-clothed figure that appeared in your mind when you first understood the meaning of the sword with yourself.  </p>

    Slowly, the strands of black hair on Fengyuan's head began to turn white along with the white hair on his temples. An infinitely broad aura that seemed to encompass the world slowly rose from his body.  As Fengyuan changed, the giant sword in his hand also lit up. In this light, you could vaguely see nine haloes of light, tightly imprisoning a five-color divine sword with yin and yang printed on the sword grid.  In the center.  </p>

    In Li Suiyun's extremely surprised eyes, Fengyuan's body continued to grow, and his aura continued to rise. Gradually, he was tens of thousands of feet tall, with a head that could support the sky, a giant standing tall on the ground, in this huge figure.  Behind the scenes, a huge, majestic and vast universe gradually emerged, with a huge intersecting positive and negative world as the center, with twelve huge worlds surrounding it, followed by 365 smaller worlds.  Then there are three thousand six hundred and fifty small worlds, but even a small world has a radius of tens of millions of miles.  Beyond there are countless stars.  These huge celestial bodies are constantly moving according to a mysterious law.  The endless gray mist in Fengyuan's sea of ??consciousness slowly changed as the artistic conception of the universe appeared.  </p>

    "The rotation of yin and yang, this is the world of Xuantian Mountains and Seas. The twelve great worlds are clearly the twelve great worlds of Yuanchen that guard Xuantian. How is this possible? This is clearly the Lord of Xuantian, the general of the Kun Dynasty that rules countless worlds and planets.  Star Map, who are you?" Unable to hide the horror in his heart, Li Suiyun shouted loudly.  </p>

    What grew bigger along with the giant was the strange sword in his hand, which floated in front of the giant, trembling constantly, as if out of incomparable fear, and kept hitting the nine halos of light. However, the nine halo that imprisoned him  Aura.  It seemed that he was not affected at all, facing the impact and not moving at all.  </p>

    "Tianxin, ten thousand years have passed and we meet again!" Looking at the giant sword in front of him, the giant said slowly.  He stretched out his hand and patted the nine haloes. The nine haloes came out directly from the sword and turned into a string of bracelets, wrapping around the giant's wrist.  </p>

    After the sword broke through the restraints, it transformed directly into a man with white clothes and white hair, whose appearance was exactly the same as that of the giant.  As soon as he got out of trouble, he immediately turned into a sword light and tried to escape.  </p>

    "The body you are using is my clone. Can you escape? Come back!" As soon as the words came out, no matter how hard the white-clothed sword light struggled, it slowly flew backwards in front of the giant.  .  "When we meet old friends and don't say a word, are we going to leave?"</p>

    "Li Rufeng, I have been thinking about how we will meet in the future. I never thought that after ten thousand years, you have become so strong!" Baiyi Tianxin stopped struggling to escape and looked at the figure in front of him and said lightly.  "You have thousands of worlds and hundreds of thousands of stars in your hands. Have you completely integrated the heavenly hearts of those worlds?"</p>

    Li Rufeng!  With a taboo name, Li Suiyun's body couldn't help but tremble, and he slashed his sword directly towards his thigh. The intense pain made him slowly calm down. Ten thousand years ago, the Nether Blood Demon God invaded the Xuanyuan world and demonized the entire world.  , Li Rufeng came out of seclusion, fought against the Blood Demon God, and finally destroyed the Blood Demon God with the help of the Nine Supreme Beings. The Blood Demon self-destructed the core of the Xuanyuan Realm when he was dying, letting the world perish with him.  </p>

    At the last moment, Li Rufeng gave up his life, merged his body with heaven and earth, and became the heaven of Xuanyuan world. Relying on his unparalleled power, he restored the broken time and gained stronger potential.  That was an unparalleled powerful man who completely suppressed the Nine Supreme Beings under his own light ten thousand years ago. He was a warrior who fought against heaven and earth, killed hundreds of millions of heroes in the mountains and seas, and slaughtered masters from all realms in the bloody sky.  Supreme.  </p>

    Huang Qianyun, the Queen of the Nine Supreme Heavens, is his confidante, and You Lian'er, the Supreme Supreme Being, guards her body like jade for him.  The Demon Ancestor Wang Yu was once his prisoner, the Variety Supreme Miao Enwen, and the Tiger Ancestor Hu Xiaofeng were his followers. After Hetian's death, the Queen of Heaven raised his son and inherited the country Zuo.  The Great Supremes worked together to assist, and what was achieved was the Great Kun Imperial City Supreme Supreme, the Blood God Emperor, who now dominates all realms.  </p>

    In the Xuanyuan world, Li Rufeng is the legendary Grandpa Tian!  Today I just wanted to see the potential of a peerless genius. No matter what, I never expected that I would be able to see this indescribable supreme existence in the opponent's sea of ??consciousness.  </p>

    "If I hadn't reincarnated a core at the last moment and jumped into reincarnation with the help of green lotus seeds, I'm afraid my independent consciousness would have been completely obliterated by the will of heaven and earth. After ten thousand years of sleeping, I would finally return." That Li Rufeng carried on his back  He held his hands and sighed slightly.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 130 Awakening

    "I have long felt that something is extremely wrong with that Feng Yuan. That so-called upgrade is extremely unreliable. It turns out that it is your reincarnation. This is your world. You can make as many of the so-called systems as you want. No wonder  "That's it." Bai Yitian said bitterly, "That bastard also told me about time travel and nonsense about the earth. It's just lies and deception. I can't be sincere and want to cultivate him into an unparalleled power"</p>

    "That's true, but it just sealed the memory of his previous life as Demon Lord Li Rufeng," Li Rufeng returned his body to the size of a normal person and said lightly; "Ten thousand years ago, because of your plan, I had to perish in order to survive."  Hetiandi, in this life, you should make up for your past life. After all, that upgrade system is just an auxiliary thing that I made casually. The foundation is too shallow. If you let this world be the core, I believe that as this life slowly grows,  You can navigate the entire world!"</p>

    "You dare, I am Xuanyuan Tianxin" Upon hearing this, the world in white clothes was immediately frightened and furious. They raised their tens of thousands of feet of sword light, which contained the power of creating heaven and earth, and slashed towards Li Rufeng.  </p>

    "Can't you see the situation clearly even now? In this past life, this is my sea of ??consciousness after all." Li Rufeng sighed softly, slowly stretched out his fingers, and a small ball was spinning on his fingertips.  The huge sword light that seemed to open up the world and destroy the world shrank rapidly under his words. In the end, it was directly wrapped in the center by the small ball on his fingertips, unable to cause any harm at all.  The world is born with a snap of a finger. According to the legend, the Supreme Heavenly Lord Li Rufeng comprehended an offensive magical power by studying the three thousand avenues. In a snap of a finger, a world is born and destroyed.  </p>

    "Demon Lord, do you really think I'm a soft persimmon? This avatar of yours has been occupied by me for ten thousand years and has been completely integrated with me. Do you think I'm really that weak? Open the Five Elements Sword for me." Baiyi Tianxia  With a loud roar, his body transformed into five rays of sword light reaching the sky, black, red, white and royal green. He laid out a five-element demon-slaying formation in all directions and strangled Li Rufeng.  </p>

    "Does it make sense? My small universe has now expanded hundreds of times, and the first spirit has swallowed up thousands of heavenly hearts. The 120,000 clones have merged with the 120,000 planets to achieve the position of Star God. Compared with 10,000 years ago, I have already  You are too powerful, and you are like a baby in front of me now. I want to kill you, just like trying to get something" After Li Rufeng said that, he reached out and grabbed it lightly, and the five sword lights that penetrated the sky and the earth suddenly appeared.  It quickly shrunk and appeared in the palm of his hand. Five small swords with pure colors, black, white, red, yellow and green, were constantly struggling in his palm.  </p>

    "The third consciousness has completely dissipated. In this case, this original body should be used as the natal spiritual sword in this life. As for the heart of heaven, what Li said is the will of heaven. Absorb it!" The palm of the hand was slightly concave, and the five handles  The small sword trembled, and then five filaments were slowly pulled out from the sword body, and slowly condensed into a ball of light in front of Li Rufeng.  </p>

    Looking up at the boundless gray fog world of the sea of ??consciousness, Li Rufeng stretched out his hand and struck, and there was a burst of thunder. The endless gray fog produced a chain reaction under this blow, just like the great god Pangu slashing in the chaos.  Like the ax that comes out, chaos evolves, Tao gives birth to one, one gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, three gives birth to all things</p>

    Earth, water, wind and fire appeared, heaven and earth opened up, and a starry sky world modeled on the star map behind him slowly appeared in the sea of ??consciousness.  Seeing that the world of the Sea of ????Consciousness was just beginning to open and the world was unstable, Li Rufeng threw the light ball in his hand into the air. The light ball immediately emitted light that was hundreds of millions of meters in diameter, completely integrated with the starry sky and the universe.  </p>

    Looking back, looking at Li Suiyun, who had exhausted himself from watching the evolution of heaven and earth, Li Rufeng smiled softly, "Thank you also for enlightening Fengyuan's sea of ??consciousness, so that I can wake up here. Now I want to return  Among the first Yuan Shen Xuantian Tiandao Yuan Shen, the world cannot let the news of my return be known. As for the understanding of heaven and earth, I will help you stay and hide it in the depths of your sea of ??consciousness, so that your future is limitless. As for my news  , It¡¯s about to be erased!¡± With a slight tap of his hand, Li Suiyun disappeared.  </p>

    "There's still one last thing to do. This new upgrade system that belongs to you and is completely integrated with you is about to appear." Li Rufeng smiled softly, slowly changed back to the appearance of Feng Yuan, and then exploded into extremely tiny fragments and merged into  In this starry sky.  "The past life and the present life are one, but you are too weak now. I left a few things in this Xuanyuan world. Get it quickly and become stronger quickly. The Xiaoqian world is just a novice area and a game field.  The vast world is where we truly live! ¡±</p>

    Opening his eyes, Feng Yuan felt as if he had just had a dream. The very clear things in the dream had been completely forgotten by the time he woke up. He only remembered what seemed to have happened. As for what it was, he had no idea what it was.  Can not remember.  I saw Li Suiyun's finger pointing at his eyebrows slowly withdrawing.  "How about it? Am I qualified to enter the inner gate?"</p>

    ? ??Suiyun looked at Fengyuan with a complicated expression. The finger he just pointed had an extremely extraordinary origin, and he could clearly see the potential of the other party, and even the achievements he could achieve in the future.  Only this time, it was completely blank, with nothing there. It was just that there were some extremely vague existences in the depths of my consciousness, as if they were sealed. Even my own mind could not even get close to them.  A person's sea of ????consciousness is a person's most secret existence. It contains all the secrets of a person. He just clicked a finger. Not only did nothing be detected, but a seal appeared in his own sea of ????consciousness. It was really amazing.  His expression was complicated.  </p>

    Fortunately, the depth of his mind reminded him of great luck and great opportunity, so Li Suiyun resisted the idea of ??capturing Feng Yuan and forcing him to confess.  </p>

    "I don't know whether you are qualified or not. I only know that this time, I was hurt badly by you. My own injuries were not healed. First, a strange seal appeared in the sea of ??consciousness. Oh my God, you  Stop playing with me." Li Suiyun shouted to the sky, then picked up the wine jar and drank a full glass of wine.  Lying directly on the eaves;</p>

    "You kid, go ahead and play by yourself. This unfortunate guy, brother, needs to get drunk first. When he wakes up, all the troubles will be gone!"</p>

    "Brother Li, don't sleep now. You haven't told me yet. How can I pass the test?" Feng Yuan asked hurriedly.  </p>

    "In the big house in the west of the city, the owner's surname is Wei. There is a fruit tree with a faint golden light in the backyard. It was planted from the branches of the sacred golden apple tree hidden in the Kun Palace. Three hundred years have passed.  , there are already nine fruits on it. Although it is far less precious than the holy golden apple in the palace, it is still a noble creature that has received a bit of luck from the holy tree. You only need to pick one secretly and eat it.  Among the three tests, you will definitely pass the third test of luck. I'm going to sleep first, don't disturb me!" Li Suiyun turned around and murmured.  After a while, he started snoring.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 131 The Dark Courtyard

    Not to mention that after Feng Yuan knew the shortcut to pass the Wuwu Mountain test, he first went to the Gambling Sword Tower to fight five times. He was wrapped in bandages and in the name of making friends with martial arts. As expected, he received many challenges from masters. Although there were no  He was a tyrannical opponent like Ning Que on the first day, but he finally warmed up his body.  </p>

    After finishing the warm-up and feeling that his condition had reached its peak, Fengyuan couldn't resist the temptation of this shortcut, so he walked to the front of the courtyard in the west of the city.  </p>

    The entire Tianbao City, looking down from the sky, is full of golden light and dazzling brilliance. Even at night, the lights are as bright as day.  However, the big house in the west of the city is one of the exceptions. Standing outside the house, looking at the ancient and desolate courtyard wall, it exudes an infinite and distant atmosphere of vicissitudes. It seems that this section of the wall has experienced the baptism of endless years, and it is incomparable.  There were no traces left on the smooth walls.  </p>

    At this night, under the shroud of moonlight, it was peaceful here. In the chaotic Tianbao City, it seemed even more peaceful. There was nothing unusual. However, the deathly silence within the courtyard wall made people feel that this house was simply  Just looking at a sleeping ferocious beast makes people feel palpitated.  </p>

    "What a weird place, so different. I believe this is the Wei family compound with the golden apple tree!" Jumped to a big tree and looked towards the house, looking from the outside to the inside, but  It's a very ordinary yard, nothing sinister can be seen.  </p>

    However, deep in Fengyuan's heart, he was constantly sending warning signs. This yard seemed to be full of dangers, a dangerous place, a dangerous place.  </p>

    "Should I go in or not?" Feng Yuan sat on a branch and touched his chin. Although he had absolute confidence that he could enter the inner sect, it was even more so after Li Suiyun's guidance today, because  Just during the battle at Gambling Sword House, he suddenly discovered that he was different. In the past, he was just like a warrior driving a mecha. Although he had extremely tyrannical strength, he mainly relied on the power of this mecha.  There is a gap in the middle. Without the mecha, I am not that strong.  </p>

    After passing that finger, Fengyuan felt that the barrier between himself and his own level system was gone. It was as if a mecha had been integrated into his body. His body directly possessed the power of the mecha without the need to control it.  , as if this level is innate in one's body, just like the hands and legs, you can use them as you like without any barriers.  As a result, although Fengyuan's own strength and speed did not change much, overall it seemed that he had transformed as a person. In general, it was this that gave him full confidence.  </p>

    Because of this, Fengyuan felt extremely guilty for Li Suiyun, who had suffered great misfortune after a seal appeared in the sea of ??consciousness after helping him to enlighten him.  </p>

    "It's better to go for it. Brother Li won't hurt me. Although I am confident, there are tens of thousands of people taking the postgraduate entrance examination, and only two or three people pass each time. If there is enough time, if it doesn't work once, you can try a few more times. Now  Time is urgent. If you can't get through in twenty days, your wife will run away. There is no time to waste. It is better to be fully prepared. </p>

    Before he could finish thinking, he saw a figure coming with lightning. Feng Yuan hurriedly hid his aura and hid behind a tree. He saw a man appear on the wall of the courtyard. He looked around vigilantly and found no one.  Jump directly into this compound.  </p>

    "It seems that although there is a secret about the shortcut here, I am not the only one who knows it!" After walking out from behind the tree again, Feng Yuan looked at the still empty yard and said thoughtfully.  "Since others have entered, how can I, Feng Yuan, not be able to enter?" He no longer hesitated and jumped directly into the courtyard wall.  </p>

    As soon as he entered the courtyard wall, Fengyuan felt something was wrong, as if he had jumped into the dead silence of nothingness, and time seemed to have stood still. This feeling was not only like the state when he used Sword Four, but also like when sitting in the teleportation array to teleport.  With a slight movement in his heart, Gu Fei Fengyuan knew that he was traveling through space.  </p>

    After experiencing a wonderful feeling of almost stopping time and the world being in chaos.  Feng Yuan felt his eyes suddenly light up. He had passed through the dead void and appeared in a world.  </p>

    There was the smell of grass and trees in my nose, and the place in front of me was not the large mansion seen outside, but more like a long-abandoned ruins, with countless stone statues standing in all directions.  </p>

    Countless stone statues are scattered among the weeds, vines, and pine stones. Each stone statue is three feet high, and each stone statue is carved with meticulous detail.  In addition to their huge size, all the joy, anger, sorrow and joy appear on this stone statue.  </p>

    They are sitting or lying down, squatting or running, pointing their swords to the sky, or standing with their swords in hand. They are all in various poses, each with its own charm, and at a glanceThere is no end to the past.  </p>

    These stone statues seem to have been standing here for endless years. The erosion of wind and rain has left these stone statues covered with traces of time.  Not all of the stone statues are intact. Some are missing their heads, some are missing a right arm, and some are broken into pieces and scattered among the weeds and rocks.  </p>

    "I wonder where this place is?" Feng Yuangang wanted to walk over and take a look, but he saw a drop of blood falling slowly on the fist of a stone statue.  His body stiffened, and Feng Yuan suddenly realized that these various stone statues looked like masters preparing to launch an attack.  </p>

    "That person just rushed in in front of me, but now I can't even see a shadow. Only the trace of blood can prove that someone has just been here. There is a murderous intention here, it's not simple!" Feng Yuan's eyes were cold, and his right hand  Slowly opening it, a giant sword slowly appeared in his hand.  </p>

    "Du Zun, go!" He stretched out his hand, and the Du Zun giant sword in his hand shot directly towards the bloody stone statue. Just when Feng Yuan's sword was three feet away from the stone statue, the eyes of the bloody stone statue  Two blasts of light were fired directly, a big move that seemed to have been prepared for a long time was suddenly blasted out, and a powerful fist hit the giant sword that burst out, smashing the giant sword hard for a while, Feng Yuan  He stretched out his hand and caught the flying giant sword in his hand. The power coming from the Weiwei sensor revealed that the power of this stone statue was equivalent to a full blow from a nine-level innate master.  </p>

    After firing this move, the stone statue seemed to have exhausted its reserve power, and the light in its eyes gradually dissipated, returning to its original state of reserve moves, forming a stone statue without any thoughts or life fluctuations.  </p>

    Fengyuan stretched out his hand and shot out a sword light to slash at the stone statue again, only to find that although the light in the stone statue's eyes came out again, its strength was several times weaker, as if the interval was too short and the strength had not been fully replenished.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 132 Accident

    "Is this thing still the legendary gargoyle?" Feng Yuan waved the giant sword in his hand, and slashed out with powerful force.  A bright brilliance flashed by the brush. This was the light and shadow produced by the rapid passing of the sword. It was extremely gorgeous. Under this splendor, there was a cruel beauty of murderous intent hidden underneath.  </p>

    The giant sword arrived, and the stone statue woke up. However, the stone statue at this time did not have enough strength. Under this tyrannical slash, it could only resist passively, and cut the stone statue in half with a single stroke of the sword.  </p>

    However, at the moment when Fengyuan cut the stone statue in half, it was like poking a hornet's nest. Thousands of motionless stone statues lit up their eyes at the same time, exuding quite strong power, and then each stone statue seemed to be alive.  As if coming over, stretching his body, the sage Fengyuan slowly approached.  </p>

    The severed stone statue is also constantly being repaired. A faint gray light emits from the two fractures, gradually merging the two parts of the body.  </p>

    "You won't die even if you break it in two? Damn it, you can actually repair yourself." Facing the slowly approaching army of stone statues, Feng Yuan roared, the sword intent on his body exploded, and the unity of heaven and man was activated, "Sword Three  , Qian Jianxiang! I don't believe you can recover after being rolled into stone powder!" As soon as he finished speaking, countless sword lights roared out from Feng Yuan's giant sword, absorbing the vitality of the world in an instant.  It turned into a three-foot long sword of vitality. Thousands of long swords were shining in the void. The momentum of thousands of swords firing like rain and waterfalls was heart-stopping.  </p>

    Ten thousand swords swept across, like a huge wave, and the Milky Way in the Nine Heavens fell to the ground. Like the power of the vast ocean, it killed the countless stone statues that were gradually surrounding them.  </p>

    Boom, boom,</p>

    A burst of clanging sound of swords chopping stones sounded like a heavy rain, and powerful moves were blasted out from the countless stone statues. However, I don¡¯t know whether it was Feng Yuan¡¯s luck or the stone statues here that had been damaged for a long time and were already dilapidated.  Three Thousand Swords flew, even his own people also attacked.  </p>

    Ten breaths later, Fengyuan had used up all his moves and had done nothing. However, the thousands of stone statues were fighting among themselves and were completely damaged. Each one fell to the ground with missing arms and legs, and the stone statues fell to the ground.  Although there was still a sparkle in his eyes, it had dimmed.  </p>

    "Stone statues are still stone statues after all. They are not human beings after all. They have no brains!" Feng Yuan sighed secretly, stretched out his sword and chopped a half-broken stone statue next to him into stone powder. At the heart of the stone statue, a spar the size of a baby's fist appeared.  In Feng Yuan's hand, "Using the fifth-grade spirit stone as power?" He lowered his head and looked at the round crystal in his hand, and then looked at the thousands of half-dead stone statues in front of him, "This is all money!" The drum was full of motivation at the moment.  He raised his sword three and rolled up a storm of sword energy that swept towards these half-dead things.  </p>

    It was not until I chopped all these stone statues into stone powder and collected more than 1,300 fifth-grade spiritual stones that I felt a little tired and gave up looking for the remaining scattered spiritual stones among the stone debris.  </p>

    At this moment, a light flashed around Fengyuan, and a figure slowly appeared. As soon as this person appeared, he squatted on the spot with extreme caution, and a long sword in his hand glowed faintly.  "Hey, where are those damn stone statues? Where did they go?" This man looked very ordinary, and he was still in the crowd. It was impossible to tell who he was. He was even dressed in dirt, and his butt was spanked.  Wearing a few patches, his waist is tied entirely with a hemp rope. Looking at the shiny hemp rope, it can be clearly seen that it took a long time to polish this hemp rope to such a smooth texture.  Sample.  </p>

    "Don't worry, there are just over a thousand stone statues, and they have all been cleaned up by a certain family." Feng Yuan put his hands behind his back and smiled proudly; "Although they are all innate ninth-level combat power, under the sword of loneliness, it is still difficult to escape.  ."</p>

    "You said you cleaned them up?" The man raised his brows and kept twitching at the corners of his mouth. He jumped up and yelled: "You turtle grandson, bastard, is this your first time in this Wei Mo ruins? No.  Do you know that these stone statues cannot be wiped out? You destroy them, and when the evil army attacks, you bastard, who will stop them?"</p>

    "You'd better keep your mouth clean, otherwise, before your so-called evil army comes, someone alone will send you to reunite with those gargoyles." Feng Yuan's face turned cold, and a giant sword slowly floated in his hand.  He came out, hit the ground, smashed the head of a stone statue at his feet into pieces with a bang, and said lightly.  </p>

    "Your mother" The man's eyes were as wide as copper bells, staring at Feng Yuan and the sword in his hand. Finally, he looked down at his small body and couldn't help but howl loudly; "Oh my God,  Just open your eyes. I just wanted to take a chance. Who would have thought that I would meet such a nonsense idiot? I have pity on me. Please give me a way out for the sake of sincerity and courtesy!  "As he spoke and cried, his body rushed directly into the crushed gargoyles. Every time he saw oneThe huge empty hole in the chest of the stone statue makes the cry even more tragic.  </p>

    In the end, only twenty or thirty pieces of fifth-grade spiritual stones were picked out from the remains of the stone statue, and the crying was already horrific.  </p>

    "If you have something to say, just say it. If you don't shut up, you will never have to say it again." Feng Yuan's figure flashed and appeared behind Na Zhang, with the giant sword in his hand placed directly on his neck.  </p>

    "Kill me. It's all death anyway. It's better to die in your hands than to be eaten by that evil spirit. Kill me, you idiot. That gargoyle is the first barrier against that evil spirit. It's gone.  With those things as a barrier, can you withstand the siege of tens of thousands of demons?" Zhang Fang cried with a sad face, looking like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water.  </p>

    Fengyuan stretched out his palm, and a fifth-grade spiritual stone appeared in his hand. Zhang Fang's mournful face suddenly turned into surprise. He was not afraid of the giant sword on his neck and reached out to grab it.  </p>

    "Tell me what's going on? I'll give it to you."</p>

    "No problem, this Wei Demon relic originated from the great war that destroyed the world ten thousand years ago. In the end, the Supreme Supreme Lord combined his body with the world and defeated the blood demon, but left behind hundreds of millions of demonized lives. These have already  The lives that have been completely demonized by the Nether Blood Demon are completely different from normal creatures. They are bloodthirsty and violent, and have low intelligence. However, God has good virtues and cannot completely destroy them after all. The Supreme Supreme uses great magic power to open up the Nine Nether Space.  , and completely sealed these billions of demonized creatures under the earth."</p>

    Swallowing his saliva, Zhang Fang stared at the spirit stone in Feng Yuan's hand. Feng Yuan frowned and threw the spirit stone to him. Zhang Fang was overjoyed and wiped the spirit stone carefully before his eyes.  comments, and finally saw that Feng Yuan's face turned gloomy again, and then he hurriedly put the spirit stone into a small tattered bag tied with a hemp rope on his waist.  </p>

 New Book Volume Chapter 133: Two Riders Attack Ten Thousands of Armies

    "After thousands of years of reproduction, these demonized creatures have turned into a type of creature that is completely different from the life on the surface. These creatures do not want to stay in the dark and barren Jiuyou space forever, but think about the environment above the ground that competes for survival.  Over the past 10,000 years, hundreds of demons have counterattacked on the ground, and they have all been severely suppressed. This place is a demon passage sealed by senior Wei Youzi, and its full name is Wei Youzi's demon-suppressing ruins, so everyone calls it.  It's the relic of Wei Mo." After saying that, he looked at Feng Yuan eagerly again.  Looks like a beggar.  </p>

    Feng Yuan took a deep breath, held back a slap to the bastard's chest, took out a fifth-grade spiritual stone from his pocket and threw it to him.  "Keep talking"</p>

    "But Senior Wei Youzi, in order to prevent the people on the ground from forgetting that there are powerful enemies underground, this ruins is a pagoda upside down on the Nine Nether Passage. Humans can break down from the first floor, but demons  It is extremely difficult for people to go backwards from the bottom up. The more powerful the demon is, the harder it is to break through the restrictions of this demon-suppressing tower. The standard for entering the next level is to kill 10,000 demons every time.  Appearing here will attract tens of thousands of demons to besiege. Originally, the stone man formation was specially designed to deal with these demons.  When it attacks, it can kill thousands or even tens of thousands of demons before the energy is exhausted."</p>

    "It allows passers-by to easily pass through this passage without spending a lot of time. It's a pity that all these stone statues have been destroyed by you now. How long will it take for you to kill ten thousand demon spirits by yourself?"  , let alone people, even ten thousand pigs are enough to kill with weak hands, not to mention that among thousands of armies, if you don't pay attention, people will die with the sword and be cut into pieces and eaten.  Lao Zhang has suffered a lot from you!" Zhang Fang clenched his fists and shouted to the sky.  </p>

    Feng Yuan raised his foot and kicked him; "I'm right behind you. Next time you scold me, don't let me hear it. I'll beat you every time I hear you." After saying that, Feng Yuan looked into the distance with something strange in his eyes.  After all, Fengyuan is a human being, and he can kill monsters, but he is extremely repulsive to killing people for the sake of upgrading. Except for ruthlessly killing those who want him dead, he has always been merciful to others and dared not go on a killing spree.  Although they can't kill people, they don't say they can't kill demons. These demon spirits are covered in scales, and their claws are ferocious with bone thorns. Their eyes have long since degenerated in the dark land of Jiuyou. They are scarlet and scarlet, as if through stone, without any brilliance.  They hunt with their ears and nose, they don¡¯t look human at all, and they don¡¯t have any mental stagnation to kill them!  It's a perfect place to upgrade.  </p>

    He laughed at that moment and said, "It's just tens of thousands of demon spirits. Someone alone can kill them all. If you are willing, I will kill your share for you."</p>

    "You said, it's decided!" Zhang Fang, who was rolling on the ground and unable to act, immediately jumped up when he heard Feng Yuan's words, looked at Feng Yuan and said seriously, "I will follow you, the demon spirit has  I'll help you get the materials, and you'll be the one to kill the thing when it comes."</p>

    "No problem, the big sword in my hand is already thirsty!" Fengyuan said calmly, leaning on the ground with his long sword.  </p>

    "Okay, as you said, they are already here, come on!" After saying that, the boy quickly ran away in the opposite direction.  </p>

    Feng Yuan slowly turned around, only to see a black line slowly appear on the horizon, and then turned into a rushing torrent, making a mighty sound, and the soaring demonic energy enveloped the sky, forming a black cloud, sweeping towards Feng Yuan's location  Come.  As the saying goes, once there are more than 10,000 people, there is no limit. Looking at the past, all the weird monsters in front of you are like monsters.  </p>

    Even Feng Yuan, who was quite confident in himself, couldn't help but gulp. The cultivation of these demon spirits were not strong, and they were not even as good as the innate ones. However, there were so many of them, like swarming ants, that people could only look at them.  Then, a heartfelt fear arose.  </p>

    "Huhu," after two heavy breaths, Feng Yuan encouraged himself secretly, "They are just a group of little demon spirits that are not innate. Killing them is like slaughtering dogs. What are you afraid of?" At this time, he was secretly upset in his heart.  If you know this, you won't destroy those stone statues.  </p>

    "Brother, even ten thousand dogs can digest any innate master into feces!" A figure rushed from behind, stopped behind Fengyuan, and said bitterly; "What we see in front of us is dozens of crueler dogs."  twice the magic spirit."</p>

    "Didn't you run away? Why are you back again?" Feng Yuan closed his eyes, slowly adjusted his breath, and asked in a low voice.  </p>

    "I don't want to come back either, but I'm surrounded by those bastards. I thought about it, and we have a better chance of surviving together." Zhang Fang gave his trembling legs a hard slap.  Let it quiet down.  </p>

    Fengyuan took out a jar of wine from his storage bag and patted it openThe mud seal was poured down directly.  </p>

    "Is there any more? Don't finish the drink, leave some for me. If I don't get braver, I won't even have the courage to stand up." Zhang Fang was overjoyed when he saw that Feng Yuan had wine and shouted.  </p>

    Feng Yuan took out another jar and threw it over: "Drink quickly, we don't have much time. Once the two parties meet, it will be difficult to survive. Let's charge for a while first." "Charging into the formation, two against ten thousand? Are you crazy?  "Really?" Zhang Da was shocked.  </p>

    "I don't believe that Zhao Zilong can go in and out seven times among a million troops. I, Feng Yuan, can't even rush out among ten thousand demon spirits." Feng Yuan gritted his teeth, threw the wine jar in his hand, and poured it out.  Dragging the giant sword, he charged towards the sweeping army of ten thousand people.  </p>

    Raising his combat power to the peak state, his sword intention merged with heaven and man, and was fully unleashed. As soon as he got close, Feng Yuan shouted loudly, "Three swords, thousands of swords flying!" Suddenly the swords flew like rain, and the swords flew like rain.  Feng Yuanzhang put the package inside and roared towards the formation.  </p>

    Thousands of them flew together, and everywhere they went, they filled the sky with blood. Although the countless demon spirits were not strong individually, they were only at the seventh or eighth level of Qi training. However, among the thousands of troops, their auras were connected, and countless Dao  Demonic energy swept over him, and even though Feng Yuan's Qian Jianxiang was extremely powerful, it was crushed clean by the drop of water piercing through the stone in just a few breaths.  </p>

    The monsters with ferocious faces, covered in scales and covered with sword marks were not afraid of death. When they got close, they opened their big mouths full of fangs and bit down on Feng Yuan.  </p>

    "Get out!" Feng Yuan shouted, swung his huge sword in his hand, and cut one of them into two pieces.  However, even though the demon spirit was cut off, it was still ferocious. After letting out a scream, its big mouth was directly on top of the giant sword. Even though it was dead, it still refused to let go.  After this delay, hundreds of demon spirits around them rushed forward with fangs.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 134 Looking Back

    His whole body was bitten by countless demon spirits at the same time. Fortunately, Fengyuan's body was strong enough and his defense was strong enough. Although these fangs were powerful, they could not break through Fengyuan's defense. Each one was like a crab biting the flesh and hanging.  In Fengyuan's body, although he was not injured or lost blood, pain was unavoidable.  Fengyuan was like a human tank, letting these demon spirits hang on his body to block the attack position of other incoming demon spirits. He kept swinging out the sword in his hand, and the cold sword light shone in all directions, constantly in the air.  Clear a way ahead.  </p>

    Fengyuan's performance was extraordinary, and Zhang Fang was also extremely amazing. Although this man was not tall and his clothes were tattered, his movement skills were really shocking. Amidst the impact of thousands of troops, every demon spirit could only be seen moving gracefully.  , like a slight step on the waves, avoiding the attacks of the demon spirits at the critical moment every time.  Following Fengyuan closely, not only did he not fall behind, but he was not even harmed by these demon spirits.  </p>

    After rushing for a quarter of an hour, Feng Yuan's whole body was soaked in the black blood, as if he was bathing in the black blood. He fought his way through the thousands of troops, and finally he was on the verge of getting closer to his own true energy.  When he was exhausted, he rushed out, but the danger did not disappear because he rushed out, but had just begun.  </p>

    When Fengyuan and his two men rushed into the formation, they were already paying attention to the demon commander in the army. However, among the thousands of troops, without the assistance of magical formations, the only ones who could really take action were the hundreds of people surrounding Fengyuan.  That's it, no matter how far away it is, there is no way to attack him. All that can be done is to keep hundreds of demon spirits surrounding him, draining his energy and blood, and wearing him to death.  </p>

    Now that Fengyuan and his two men are rushing out of the formation, in this open space, there is an opportunity for the masters of the demon spirits to take action.  As soon as they rushed out of the formation, the eighteen demon spirit leaders who were innate at level five or six and above had been waiting for a long time.  Eighteen strands of demonic energy formed into 18 strands of three-foot-long snakes. They let out a cruel laugh and wrapped their fangs around them.  </p>

    At the critical moment, Feng Yuan did not dare to hide at all, and roared, using the third level of Tiangang's explosive energy, the power exploded ten times, "The size is as you wish, the weight is as you wish!" The characteristics of the unique giant sword in his hand were activated, and his body size directly increased.  The three-foot-sized giant sword in Fengyuan's hand was like a small man holding a three-story building.</p>

    "Sword One!"</p>

    The spiritual energy of heaven and earth condensed crazily, wrapping Feng Yuan in it, forming a bright pillar of light. When this pillar of light fell down, it was like a mountain falling, and the endless power crushed directly towards the leader of the eighteen demon spirits. The eighteen long snakes were like giants.  The little long insect under his feet was directly smashed into a black smoke. Unlike the demon soldiers who had no intelligence in the Qi training realm, the accomplished innate demon spirits already had their own intelligence. With intelligence, they naturally have selfish motives.  </p>

    Seeing the majestic beam of light slamming down, some were still resisting desperately, while others screamed, turned around and ran away.  </p>

    The eighteen formations were suddenly in chaos. Fengyuan and Zhang Fang seized the opportunity and struck several times, smashing the dozen or so commanders into pulp.  Eventually it turned into a puff of black smoke and disappeared.  </p>

    At this time, the army of tens of thousands of demon spirits had regrouped and turned around. The scarlet eyes of tens of thousands of people were fixed on the two men who were about to turn around and hunt down their leaders.  </p>

    He paused for a moment, and in this charge, although one demon spirit could only give thirty to fifty attributes points, but in this charge alone, more than nine hundred demon spirits died under his sword. Although he  It is also a lot of consumption, but this time the consumption is in exchange for more than 400,000 experience. Just these more than 400,000 experience are enough. Fengyuan can be upgraded several times, or his own strength can be improved again to create a new one.  leap.  </p>

    No longer hesitating at the moment, he directly spent 100,000 experience to upgrade his level from level 11 to level 12. A golden light burst out from the center of Fengyuan's eyebrows toward the sky, and then a golden beam of light in the sky completely enveloped him.  The whole body was bathed in this golden light. The cells in the whole body were like a hungry and resentful woman, madly devouring this golden energy. Its own strength continued to rise. After ten breaths, the body returned to its peak state.  All energy, blood and spirit are completely restored.  </p>

    In addition, 10,000 experience points will be added to the current basic method of Art of Common Life, and the first level of Art of All Life will be upgraded to the second level, and the degree of condensation of Gang Qi will be increased from 15% to 25% of the degree of concentration of True Qi.  Big increase.  His combat power has increased by at least two levels compared to just now.  </p>

    "The body is covered with golden light, and the strength is greatly increased. What the hell is going on?" Looking at Feng Yuan, who not only returned to his peak state after bathing in the golden light, but even his aura increased sharply, Zhang Fang opened a big picture  The big boss with his open mouth can almost stuff a watermelon. This is so fucking outrageous.  </p>

    "I have an epiphany. The vitality of heaven and earth cleanses the marrow!" Feng Yuan smiled proudly; "Now we have killed a dozen demon spirit commanders. The demon spirit army does not have its own commanders. It can be clearly seen that it is much more chaotic than just now.  Master, let's go back and charge for a while to make thisSpirit, taste the power of the two of us.  ¡±</p>

    After Zhang Fang heard this, his body suddenly stiffened. "Did you have a fucking epiphany, or did you become stupid? You finally rushed out, and you rushed in. You are an idiot, and I am not an idiot yet. I want to go to you, I am."  I'm going to run away!" Before he finished speaking, he already ran away.  </p>

    "Where are you going, come with me to explore!" Feng Yuan laughed loudly, and with the pressure of his sword, he appeared behind Zhang Fang in a flash. Taking advantage of the moment when he was stiff under the pressure of his sword, he picked up his left hand.  With the main seal on his back, he held the giant sword in his right hand and charged towards the tens of thousands of people again.  </p>

    "Alone and seeking defeat, you lunatic, bastard, let me go and die by yourself, don't take me with you. I only have this piece of clothing, don't let me tear it!" Zhang put it on Feng Yuan's back.  He struggled desperately, but his strength was too different from Feng Yuan's. One hand seemed to be made of fine iron. No matter how hard he suppressed his face to turn red, he could not open the clenched palm.  </p>

    "When the sea is flowing, a hero will show his true colors. Boy Zhang, just obey me and kill, kill, kill!" Feng Yuan laughed, directly increased his combat power to the strongest in normal state, and charged directly towards the army.  </p>

    "Put me down, and I'll be with you!"</p>

    "Don't worry, you won't suffer a loss by sealing someone. You'll get half of the materials on these demons." Among the thousands of troops, countless sword lights were swirling around, killing the approaching demons continuously, killing them one by one.  He still had the energy to slowly negotiate the price with Zhang Fang. Zhang Fang, who was dragged by his back and lifted off the ground, looked at pieces of blood raining down on him. His clothes were covered with dark and smelly blood, but he couldn't help but  There was no chance to escape, it was so heartbreaking.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 135 Round

    "Hurry up and let me go. Can't you just let me go? My clothes are already so dirty. If you don't let me go, I will get really angry," Zhang Fang shouted loudly.</p>

    "Okay, you just need to help me defend, and the attack output will be mine. Today, Feng is going to have a great time killing monsters." Feng Yuan was so high-spirited that he also forgot to hide his real name.  Feng's words kept coming out of his mouth.  </p>

    "Feng Mou, Feng Mou? You are not alone in seeking defeat. You are Xiaocangshan Fengyuan, that thick-faced, sinister, extremely powerful, despicable bastard who steals wives and daughters. Xiaocangshan's new master, Fengyuan?"  Zhang Fang waved out a series of sword lights to protect Feng Yuan, and immediately exclaimed, "I thought it was that old traitor Yu Shaoxiong who was trying to trick people. But when I saw you today, your despicable and shameless level is indeed well-deserved."</p>

    "Shut up, I was wronged in the first place. If it hadn't been for that bastard, Feng wouldn't have dared to reveal his name. His reputation was already bad when he arrived in Tianbao City. Who do you want me to find?" Feng Yuanyi  When I mentioned this matter, I immediately became angry, and sword rays flew out like they were free of charge.</p>

    "Hey, Feng Heizi, why do you keep using Gang Qi to shoot, or are you doing these earthly tricks? Don't you have sword skills?" Looking at Feng Yuan, he kept using the Duzun Sword Body or Sword Qi to attack.  No matter how dangerous the enemy was, he never used the sword technique. Zhang Fang asked in surprise.  </p>

    "I just joined Xiantian, I don't have anything on hand, and I haven't practiced it yet!" "Who do you think you are as a swordsman if you don't know sword techniques? The three axes you made yourself are enough to deal with people weaker than you. Once you encounter someone who is equal to you,  The master is simply exploiting his flaws and torturing you is just for fun." Zhang Fang said disdainfully, "If you want my help, I will get you a set of extremely good swords with ten fourth-grade spiritual stones.  ¡±</p>

    "No need, after I go back, I will rescue the master, and he will naturally teach me." Feng Yuan said without looking back, "Where do I need you to help me organize, are you willing to accompany me to rush a few more times, if you can come  Seven in and seven out, Feng promises to give all the materials to you."</p>

    "You don't want any materials, what are you planning on?" Zhang Fang's eyes flashed with golden light, and he asked in surprise. After so many corpses are sorted, it will be a huge fortune. At least it can get hundreds of fifth-grade products.  Spiritual stone,</p>

    "Don't you think that the experience of charging among thousands of troops, the invincible courage, the fearlessness of dangers from all directions, and the pride of drinking and swordsmanship are the real wealth?" Feng Yuan turned around and smiled, his face covered with black blood.  It looked particularly ferocious, "What you gain in this way is not only the training of your heart, but also the explosion of your potential. That is absolute wealth that no amount of spiritual stones can buy."</p>

    "What a great spirit. I was a little jealous of your tyrannical power at first. After hearing these words, I realized that everything you did was achieved through hard work. Zhang Fang has learned a lesson!" Zhang Fang looked serious.  He said, "I am lucky to meet you today and hear this shocking teaching. Just because of this sentence, Zhang will sacrifice his life to accompany you today. How many rounds do you want to charge, and I will accompany you to charge."  How many rounds!"</p>

    "Okay, you are brave enough, Killing Sword Three¡¤Thousand Swords Flying!!"</p>

    "But these materials are all mine as agreed! I can't go back on my words."</p>

    In this way, every time Fengyuan goes back and forth, he uses part of the experience he just gained to upgrade himself. After five consecutive back and forths, Fengyuan is still bright and energetic.  But Zhang Fang was completely lying on the ground, and he didn't even have the strength to move his fingers.  "Do you call this a fucking epiphany? Have you ever seen someone have an epiphany six times in one day?" Zhang Fang's eyes were full of resentment. "After every fucking epiphany, you are full of energy. Why can't I have an epiphany?"  ?"</p>

    Feng Yuan smiled awkwardly, "Sorry, sorry, I finally encountered such an opportunity to kill. I became addicted to this epiphany. I forgot that you are different from me. You don't have the unique qualifications like me to get stronger with each passing battle. However,  A total of six rounds, you can survive it, I really admire you!" He reached out and took out a porcelain bottle from his pocket, and released a pill that exuded a faint fragrance.  </p>

    "Here, this is a gift from my father-in-law. I only gave three pills in total. I don't know what they are called. I don't want to use them myself. Now I will give you one pill. As long as you take it for half a day, all internal and external injuries will be restored.  ¡±</p>

    "This? This kind of fragrance? This is the Shengsheng Good Fortune Pill!" Zhang Fang, who had already lost half of his strength, felt as if he had been injected with chicken blood when he saw the pill. His energy suddenly increased and he jumped up from the ground and took the pill.  He grabbed it directly and took out a jade bottle from the broken bag on his waist.</p>

    Putting it down carefully, "It's just that I'm a little weak and can't use such a good thing. I'd better keep it for future use to save my life!"</p>

    "You have such strong endurance, and you are still alive and kicking? Why don't we hunt them down for a while? These demon spirits are all treasures."Seeing that Zhang Fang was so full of energy, Feng Yuan said with great joy. Looking at the experience value column above the corner of his eyes, he saw a clear figure of 600,000 experience, which was as high as level 15. He couldn't help but drool.  It's only 200,000 yuan away. If you rush forward one more time, you can once again improve the Tiangang General Plan and make a big leap for yourself.  </p>

    Bang</p>

    Zhang Fang fell directly to the ground, his mouth and eyes were crooked, and saliva flowed out.  "You are not a human being, you are a monster. Kill me. I am already exhausted!"</p>

    "Lao Zhang, why don't we take a rest and then hunt them down later? If they run away and don't come back, it will be a big loss. How much experience does it take!" Looking at the loss of most of it, it was like a tide receding.  The demon spirits, Feng Yuan felt extremely distressed as if someone had stolen thousands of fifth-grade spiritual stones. Those who escaped were all powerful.  </p>

    While the two were talking, two spiritual lights hung down from the sky, shrouding Feng Yuan and Zhang Fang in them. A weightless feeling came, and then the two disappeared directly.  </p>

    Defeat the attack of the demon spirits, pass the first floor of the Demon Suppression Tower!  </p>

    As night falls, the moon and stars are sparse. The moon is actually just a large disc hanging in the sky, emitting silver light. The cool breeze blows in the mountains. Between the continuous mountains, there is a green and yellow, flowers, plants and trees floating in the wind.  , it looks like some kind of demon-suppressing tower here and there. It is basically like a small space, with a wide area of ??hundreds of miles, and almost has a new ecological environment.  I really don¡¯t know how powerful Wei Youzi, the senior master who possesses such a valuable treasure, is.  </p>

    In this second layer of space, I saw a blazing bonfire beside a stream. The firelight kept beating in the dark night. Beside the bonfire, a man carrying a giant sword was holding an iron drill and spinning it constantly.  Covered with animal meat, and from time to time smeared with some seasonings that have been selected long ago.  The roasted golden beast meat was constantly dripping with oil and water, and an alluring aroma of meat was constantly wafting in all directions.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 136 Demonized Beasts

    Next to this man, there was a man in tatters, who looked like he had just been washed. The tattered clothes were stuck to his body, exposing a large amount of muscles. He looked worse than a beggar. He was staring at the barbecue with his eyes fixed.  There was drool flowing out, but he kept wiping it off with his sleeve.  </p>

    "It's been more than a day, it's been more than a day, except for drinking the northwest wind, I haven't even eaten anything, and I can finally have a full meal," Zhang Fang swallowed and then directly stretched out his hand to eat from this piece of grilled food.  He tore off a piece of the golden roasted meat, threw it into his mouth regardless of whether it was hot or not, chewed it a few times, and then swallowed it.  </p>

    "It's delicious, it's delicious. Even when you're very hungry, anything tastes delicious," Zhang Fang said while swallowing. He didn't care how soupy the meat was or whether it was cooked or not, he just took it off the shelf and took a big mouthful.  After chewing it, within a short while, the seven or eight kilograms of beef hind leg meat disappeared into his stomach.  </p>

    "Finally half full," Zhang Fang patted his belly and lazily walked to the ground, "Feng Heizi, do you have any wine? Come and quench your thirst."</p>

    Feng Yuan threw a jar directly over, "Just drink as much as you want, if nothing else, you have enough wine and meat." Feng Yuan counted with a smile.  </p>

    "Feng Heizi, why did you come to this Wei Mo ruins if you didn't just stay outside?" Zhang Fang asked after Gudong drank for a while.  </p>

    "I heard someone said that there are golden apples in the backyard of this ruins. I came in and planned to steal one so that I can pass the Wuwu Mountain test twenty days later." Feng Yuan helplessly chopped off the dead cow next to him.  He threaded a piece of meat and put it on the shelf.  </p>

    "Pfft" Zhang Fang spurted out a mouthful of wine; "I thought that with your current strength at such a young age, you must know a lot, but now I find that you don't even know a thing. That golden apple is for passing  The Wuwu Mountain test, hahaha, made me laugh so hard."</p>

    "You're just laughing, brother, I came from a small place originally. I'm young and short-sighted, what's wrong with me?" Feng Yuan frowned and asked,</p>

    "Yes, of course, as long as you eat the golden apple, you will definitely be able to pass the test of Wuwu Mountain, but" Zhang Fang chuckled; "Do you know what Wuwu Mountain is? What is the Demon Suppressing Tower?  What is it and where is it?¡±</p>

    "I don't know!" Feng Yuan shook his head. He really didn't understand anything about these things.  </p>

    "Senior Wei Youzi is the biological son of Wei Chuyun, the Supreme Lord of Wine. He has achieved earth-shattering cultivation in less than a thousand years of cultivation. At that time, the Supreme Lord of Wine had not yet ascended. Senior Wei Youzi went out to conquer other worlds.  At that time, he was besieged and died by the masters of several worlds. The Supreme was furious and took action personally. Not only did he kill all the masters who participated in the siege in a battle, but he also completely washed those worlds and destroyed the seven worlds.  Eight masters from all over the world were killed, creating an unparalleled reputation that shocked the world."</p>

    "After the Supreme Returned, he built the Nine-level Wuwu Mountain on top of the demon-suppressing ruins originally set up by Senior Wei Youzi. He collected Wei Youzi's life, his own life, and all the gains from killing the masters of all realms. This is almost countless.  All the treasures are sealed in Wuwu Mountain, and infinite restrictions are set up. It has become a place to benefit future generations of masters and test the entrance of disciples."</p>

    "After the Supreme Ascension, Wuwu Mountain has become one of the core areas of the Sword Sect. Not only can rookies like us come here, but there are also many masters from the Sword Soul Realm, Sword Soul Realm, and even the Marquis and King Realm.  Come to Wuwu Mountain to seek treasure. So as long as you pass the test of Senior Wei Youzi, for the sake of his deceased son, it will be easy to pass the test of his father. But" Zhang Fang suddenly smiled when he said this.  </p>

    "But what?"</p>

    "But the real reason is that Senior Wei Youzi's test is several times stronger than his father's test. On the third level, the golden apple comes from the Kun royal family, one of the emperor's treasures. Although ours is just the fruit of the rebirth of a branch,  Fruit is still a kind of proof of identity. Once you eat it, you can not only enter the inner gate of Jianzong, but also any of the eight sects." Zhang Fang looked at Feng Yuan and chuckled; "It seems to tell you.  You, the person who gave the news, either have extremely high expectations for you, or they want to end your life, because this Wei Mo ruins is basically the place where our inner disciples of the Sword Sect are tested, this golden apple.  It¡¯s the certificate of promotion.¡±</p>

    "Are you an inner disciple of the Sword Sect?" Fengyuan was shocked and looked at Zhang Fang who looked like a beggar in shock.</p>

    "That's right." Zhang Fang stood up, put his hands behind his back, raised his chin forty-five degrees, his bastard energy overflowing; "I am the inner disciple of the Sword Sect, Zhang Fang!" "The inner disciples are all just like you.  Is this the inner sect of the Sword Sect or the inner sect of the Beggar Clan?" Feng Yuan glared at Zhang Fang, and instead of having any intention of bowing, he murmured to himself, "What??Anyone wants it?  ¡±</p>

    Zhang Fang's face stiffened, he spat, and sat down on the ground, "I have been a beggar since I was a child. I have been begging for twenty years. Twenty years ago, I walked through the world of mortals and cultivated my heart with the seventh level of Qi training, and worshiped at the inner gate.  My current fifth level of cultivation may not be as good as yours in combat, but my ability to escape and save my life is something even ten of you can¡¯t match.¡±</p>

    "The inner disciples of the Sword Sect may not necessarily be the strongest, but they must be the most distinctive. Everyone is absolutely strong in one aspect. Otherwise, there are many people in Tianbao City who are stronger than me in combat power.  But there are very few people who can enter the inner sect of Jianzong. Why, it is because of this characteristic that is far superior to my peers. Although I am only the fifth level of innateness, even a master of the fifth level of Sword Origin wants to kill me.  , all of which are extremely difficult. The reason why I am so polite to you today is because you are the leader of Ogura Mountain and have unparalleled combat power. Once you enter the inner sect, you will be the core. Otherwise, what you see is not the sloppy Zhang now.  Fang" Zhang Fang said with an annoyed look.  </p>

    Feng Yuan pondered for a moment, then raised the wine jar and touched it to show respect, "You said you entered the inner gate through the path of refining the mind in the world of mortals. What is so magical about this path of refining the mind in the world of mortals?" "I don't know, I  As soon as he entered the Red Dust Heart Refining Path, he immediately fell asleep. When he woke up, he became an inner sect disciple. As for why he entered it, I don¡¯t know why. " Zhang Fang shook his head, "The Red Dust Heart Refining Path is very mysterious.  It has nothing to do with combat power, it is completely a test of the heart. Even many senior masters of the Sword Soul realm cannot pass it." Zhang Fang took a sip of wine and said proudly, "This kind of thing is related to the heart of the Tao.  No matter how much you envy me, you won¡¯t be able to envy me.¡±</p>

    "What the hell, you have been in the inner sect for twenty years, and you have only reached the fifth level of cultivation. If I were you, I would have committed suicide out of shame." Feng Yuan kicked out, but the kick was empty.  </p>

    "You know what the heck, innateness is the key to the transformation of the physical body, refining essence to transform into qi, practicing qi into transforming into spirit. If the foundation of innateness is not laid well, the more you improve later, the more difficult it will be.  Each item must be practiced thoroughly. It is very easy to enter the sword element innately. However, among the inner sect of Jianzong, there are many people who have stayed in the innate realm for ten or twenty years, just to transform every hair of themselves.  Perfect and lay the solid foundation for your future advancement.¡±</p>

    Zhang Fang sneered; "Don't you look at the guys in the inner sect of Jianzong who are at the third level and the fifth level of innateness. Which one doesn't have extremely deep foundations, and which one doesn't have the ability to leapfrog and challenge the masters of the Sword Origin Realm from outside?"  . Let¡¯s just talk about today¡¯s charge. Among the thousands of troops, you were killed seven times in and seven out, and you were bitten into a gourd of blood. But from the beginning to the end, Zhang was not injured at all, not even a hair was damaged.  , is this what those boys outside can do?"</p>

    Feng Yuan nodded, it was indeed the case. Zhang Fang followed Feng Yuan into the battle. From the beginning to the end, he did not cheat. From the beginning to the end, although he was covered in black blood, but at the end, even walking was difficult.  , while moving around, he can also avoid all murderous intentions, and he is not even half injured.  </p>

    "Although it is a trial place for the inner sect, I believe that the top young masters in Tianbao City will not miss this opportunity to compete with the inner sect disciples. Since you are here today, you should take a good look at this inner sect disciple.  What's the difference?" Zhang Fang said with a smile, and then his nose twitched twice, "Hey, it smells like blood!"</p>

    Not daring to be careless at the moment, he jumped up and looked around. There were countless demons of all kinds in the Demon Suppression Tower. Any carelessness might pay a heavy price. In a flash of thought, Feng Yuanzhang and the two of them stood back to back with perfect understanding.  Leaning together, a sound of thunder suddenly erupted from the muscles. Two hidden powers came out from the two of them, like a fully drawn long bow. Once something strange was discovered, the power hidden in the body would be like a volcano.  burst out.  </p>

    There was silence all around, only the gurgling spring water, and the light mist looked very beautiful under the silver moon. Apart from the sound of the water, the surroundings were extremely quiet, without a trace of noise. Looking around, you can see the lush flowers and plants.  The trees show great vitality.  </p>

    "Why did the smell of blood suddenly appear?" After Feng Yuan carefully observed it, he also felt an extremely thin smell of blood covering the vicinity, but where the smell of blood came from, he couldn't feel it at all.  "It seems a little too quiet around here. When we were having a barbecue, there seemed to be sounds of birds chirping and frogs chirping!"</p>

    "Let me try, Eyes of Reality!" Zhang Fang shouted coldly, and his eyes suddenly turned into transparent crystals. A faint light spread out from his eyes. Wherever this light shrouded everything, everything looked extraordinary.  It's so clear and so real that even a piece of grass can be analyzed to reveal a lot of information under this light.  As the light spread over the creek, a thin trace of blood floated faintly in the clear water. This blood was floating on the surface of the water.A strange grimace condensed on his face, smiling silently at the two of them, which was extremely terrifying.  </p>

 New Volume Chapter 137: Hallucination

    Feng Yuan was shocked. A gust of cold air rushed straight from the tail cone to his forehead. The coldness made the pores on his body explode, and goosebumps immediately appeared on his skin.

    Taking a step forward to protect Zhang Fang behind his back, Feng Yuan opened his right hand and held it with his five fingers. With a bang, the ghost face in the spring exploded.  The stream where Fengyuan and his wife used to drink and bathe had completely turned into a stream of blood. What was flowing in the entire stream was not water, but blood with a fishy smell.

    The blood that splashed out fell to the ground, and immediately corroded a large area. Any vegetation that was stained by the blood was corroded cleanly at the first sight.  Leaving behind a series of strange blood pits.  In every blood pit, the blood condensed into a grimace, smiling silently at the two of them.

    "What kind of shit is this? So weird?" Feng Yuan's legs and feet were slightly stiff. Feng Yuan was not afraid of a hard fight, but this weird thing made Feng Yuan particularly afraid.

    "It's like a small illusion to confuse me. It's not that easy," Zhang Fang shouted coldly, and with his fingers, flashes of light formed a mysterious rune in front of him. Then Zhang Fang waved his hands toward the sky,  A ray of light was like the dawn of the sun, driving away all evil. Under this light, the countless ghostly faces turned into streaks of white smoke. The fishy smell made people feel dizzy after inhaling a little.  Apparently extremely toxic.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    With a cruel laugh, the blood-colored stream exploded, and blood pillars shot straight into the rune sun in the sky. Among the blood pillars, a blood-colored figure exploded in mid-air.

    "Brush!" Without even thinking about it, Feng Yuan stretched out his right hand, and the giant sword appeared in his hand, slashing directly towards the figure.  Then he moved, leaving an afterimage on the spot, and retreated rapidly.

    Boom,

    With a roar, Fengyuan's sword energy was directly scattered by the thing's claw, and fell to the ground with a bang, making a strange cry.

    Fengyuan and Zhang Fang retreated twenty feet away. After stabilizing their bodies, they looked at the monster and their pupils suddenly shrank.

    The monster in front of me is really weird. It has the head of a dog and the body of a fish. It has four fins like wings on its back and a tail like a snake. It is as thin as a goose egg and more than seven feet long. It has four claws under its abdomen and is covered with scales. There is a faint blood and a fishy smell.  Overflowing.  "What the hell is this?" Feng Yuan asked in shock.  I have never heard of something like genetically modified multi-species hybridization.  It seems to be very simple.

    "The demonized ®{ßû, whose sound can turn into illusions. This is a strange beast from the mountains and seas after being demonized. Be careful!" Zhang Fang shouted loudly. He moved, dodged a few times, and retreated directly a hundred feet away. "This thing shows its true form."  After I'm gone, the threat will be much smaller, so I'll leave it to you!"

    "No problem, as long as you come out, you can't escape from my grasp." Feng Yuan smiled coldly and pointed the giant sword in his hand.

    The ferocious beast suddenly let out a strange cry from its mouth, and then a layer of blood appeared directly on its body, exuding a strange and sweet breath. Feng Yuan only felt that his eyes changed, and he appeared in a place full of joy.  In the room where he was standing, he was wearing a bright red groom's attire. On the bedside, a woman with a red hijab was rubbing the corners of her clothes nervously with her hands.

    "Hey, where is this place? Am I not fighting that ferocious beast?" Feng Yuan touched his head in confusion.

    "Feng Heizi, why don't you come here? I've been here for a long time and my waist is sore." The woman under the red hijab said softly, "You idiot, why don't you come here and help me lift the hijab!"

    "Xu'er? Why are you here?" Feng Yuan asked in shock. The voice clearly belonged to Wang Xu'er.

    "You idiot, today is our big day, what nonsense are you talking about! Come here quickly." The woman snorted and said.

    "Oh!" Feng Yuan walked over in a daze, and slowly opened the hijab. He saw a beautiful woman who was more delicate than flowers, and slowly appeared in front of Feng Yuan as the hijab was lifted.  "Girl Xu'er, it's really you, how come we got married so quickly."

    "On a happy day, you are talking nonsense, you should be beaten!" Xu'er's pretty face jumped up and she said coldly. She waved out a palm and printed it directly on Fengyuan's chest, knocking him away several feet away and sticking to her.  on top of the wall.

    Feng Yuan rubbed his aching chest, "Girl, what are you doing? Why did you attack so suddenly? If your skin wasn't strong enough, you would have broken at least two bones."

    "Does it hurt? I'll rub it for you!" Xu'er exclaimed, jumping to Feng Yuan's side full of distress, reaching out to help Feng Yuan rub his chest, her eyes were hazy, her little mouth pouted slightly and she gradually moved closer to Feng Yuan.  At this time, Feng Yuan would be an idiot if he didn't know what to do, so he slowly lowered his head.

    However, what Zhang Fang saw outside was a strange scene, and he saw the ferocious beast neighing.?, Feng Yuan was stunned, standing there stupidly, when the ferocious beast swung its tail on his chest and knocked him several feet away, with his body directly pressed against the big tree.  Then the ferocious beast jumped to Feng Yuan's side, pressed its paw on Feng Yuan's heart, and opened its mouth. However, what was even more weird was that Feng Yuan's face looked full of enjoyment, pouting with a lewd smile on his face.  Kiss the monster's smelly dog ??mouth.

    "This fool has fallen into an illusion again," Zhang Da was shocked. A white light in his hand flashed and hit Feng Yuan's body. "The aura breaks the illusion. Break it for me! Break it! Break it!"

    Just when Feng Yuan was about to kiss Xu'er, everything in front of him suddenly fluctuated, and then Xu'er, who was holding the warm and fragrant soft jade in his arms, turned into an ugly monster with a dog's mouth like a washbasin, and the two mouths could not be farther apart.  Three inches away, Feng Yuan's face full of happiness suddenly froze, and then turned livid.

    He reached out and grabbed the dog's head and slammed it down straight ahead.

    With a bang, the monster was thrown several feet away by him, making a big hole in the ground.  As soon as the ferocious beast landed on the ground, it rolled, its limbs slammed on the ground, and its four fins flapped behind its back. With a bang, the ground exploded, and the ferocious beast turned into a blood-red lightning and opened its mouth.  , biting towards Fengyuan, the distance of a few feet was only a blink of an eye, the dog's mouth pointed directly at Fengyuan's throat, and bit down directly.

    "Hoo!" Before the strange beast could pounce, a strong wind carried a fierce fishy smell and hit it.

    "So fast!" Fengyuan was shocked. The speed of movement of this strange beast was beyond his imagination. He hurriedly blocked the giant sword in front of him.

    With a bang, Fengyuan's body was knocked several feet away, and the strange beast flew backwards several feet. Its four fins flapped rapidly in the air. After being dazed for a moment, it pounced towards Fengyuan again.

    "Tiangang's Qi explodes, the sword intention opens!" Feng Yuan shouted, his combat power surged, his eyes were able to catch the moving figure of this strange beast, his sword intention exploded, and he instantly froze the figure of the strange beast, holding a huge giant in his hand.  The sword struck the beast's head hard, causing it to fall sideways.

 New Volume Chapter 138 The Killing

    However, there was no trace of joy on Feng Yuan's face. He was almost taken advantage of by this bastard just now. The sword he struck just now seemed to be struck on fine steel, but it couldn't break through the defense of this alien beast. The blood-red scales,  It's so tough.

    "What a powerful defense!" "Wow!" When the alien beast fell down after being hacked, the snake tail behind it turned into a bloody light and shadow like a divine whip, tearing through the void and heading towards  Feng Yuan pulled at the waist.

    "Hmph!" Feng Yuan sneered, put his feet on the ground, and shot up into the sky like a sharp arrow, avoiding the strike of the long tail like a steel whip. Heaven and man were one, the sword was one, and the figure was  Wrapped in the sword energy, it formed a three-foot giant sword of vitality, which was like a meteor flying across the sky, slashing directly at the monster.

    This strange beast seemed to sense the danger. Before Fengyuan's sword could reach his body, it turned into a streak of blood and dodged away.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out.

    This sword failed to cut down the strange beast, but Fengyuan's figure followed the inertia and crashed to the ground. At this moment, there was a soft sound, and a line of blood light shot out from the side, and it suddenly hit the ground.  Fengyuan's body-protecting Qi exploded.

    As soon as it got close to Feng Yuan, the strange beast roared and spurted out a stream of blood from its mouth, which directly turned into blood energy that filled the sky, covering Feng Yuan in the blood cloud in the blink of an eye.  As soon as Fengyuan landed, he felt that the surroundings were completely covered in blood. He couldn't help but be shocked. As soon as he thought about it, the three elements of ice, fire, and wood in his body roared out, blocking the highly corrosive blood mist from his body. However,  At this moment, Fengyuan fell into absolute passivity.

    The enemy is in the dark and I am in the light.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The sound of tearing air sounded in the blood mist. In Fengyuan's feeling, a tyrannical force appeared from all directions at the same time, approaching him rapidly.

    "Three Swords, Thousand Swords Soar!" There was no time to tell which one was real and which one was fake. Feng Yuan roared, and Qian Jian appeared directly in the center, surrounding himself, and swept towards the nine qi machines that were shooting towards him.  .

    Under the sweeping power of these thousands of things, the blood mist was dispersed by the sword energy, and the nine qi machines were directly dissipated under the strangulation, and when Fengyuan's move had just become old, a  The bloody light was drawn towards Fengyuan like a steel whip. It was the snake tail of the strange beast that struck instantly.

    Boom

    In a hurry, the defense formed by Qian Jianxiang met the blood light and was directly dispersed by the blood light. Fengyuan retreated violently. It was obvious that he suffered a small loss this time.

    Then the dissipated blood mist reappeared, shrouding Feng Yuan in it. Covered by the blood mist, and with the cooperation of illusions, Feng Yuan only felt that in the blood mist, there seemed to be a dozen strange beasts attacking together, making him  You can't tell the difference between true and false at all, and you can only fight hard and resist, spending ten times the effort and only getting one point of effect.

    Being bullied by a strange beast made Fengyuan extremely depressed.

    "Three Swords, Thousand Swords Soar!" Facing the figures invading from all directions, Fengyuan had no choice but to use the Three Swords again to disperse the indistinguishable figure and the blood mist that obscured his vision.  The blazing sword light was like the moment when the blood mist dispersed. A bloody light appeared again, like lightning, rushing towards Feng Yuan. The smelly dog ??mouth of the alien beast, and the fangs flashed.  The bloody light broke through the defense of numerous sword lights and rushed towards Fengyuan's neck.

    "What a powerful beast!" The giant sword in Fengyuan's hand was thrown directly towards the dog's mouth with a flying knife technique, and his body followed the sword light and hit the strange beast.

    With a bang, the two collided, erupting into a roar.  Fengyuan held the strange beast's neck firmly with one hand, rode on the belly of the fish, and smashed the dog's head with a fist.

    Boom

    Amidst the splashing of sand, gravel and mud, the dog's head was directly smashed into the earth by Fengyuan's punch. Half a foot into the ground, he let out a miserable howl. Fengyuan's eyes changed and he saw that he was riding on Xu'er. One hand hit his chest, and the other  make a fist.  Xu'er said with tears on her face,

    "This is my first time, please have mercy on me!"

    Fengyuan's face turned even greener, "You are so evil, you used illusions to deceive me again, I pity your grandma!" He closed his eyes and continued to hit with punches without hesitation.

    Seeing that the illusion was useless, the strange beast stopped doing useless work. It grabbed Feng Yuan with four sharp claws and tore at him desperately. The man and the beast were rolling around crazily on the ground.  Small holes were made on the ground.

    The alien beast's limbs were short, but its thick claws violently tore at Feng Yuan, who was entangled in its tail. Feng Yuan's clothes immediately fell into pieces, and his bronze skin was covered with blood stains.

    The alien beast¡¯s sharp claws, which were made of cave stone and pierced through gold, exuded a long dark light, and when they grasped Fengyuan¡¯s body, they were like countless magical weapons cutting into Fengyuan¡¯s body.

    Although Feng YuanHe tempered his body of flesh, muscle, and bones until they were as strong as refined iron, but he was still injured. The sharp claws of the alien beast broke open the skin and oozed out blood.  The claws of the alien beasts are sharper than ordinary magic weapons.

    However, the trauma caused by the sharp claws of the alien beast to Fengyuan was nothing more than that. The tearing claws could hardly damage his bones, bones, and internal organs.

    One person and one alien beast rolled on the ground, struggling and tearing desperately. The hard rocky ground was as fragile as flour. Under the incomparable power of one person and one alien beast, it collapsed one after another, and the ground undulated violently like waves.  Surging, dust flying, gravel flying.

    "Evil beast!" Feng Yuan roared, and he grabbed the sharp mouth of the alien beast with his right hand. The sharp sword light carried terrifying heat and icy coldness, shrouding the alien beast, and it was connected to the nine layers of ice and fire.

    The combination of ice and fire made the extremely strong scales of the alien beast unbearable, and cracks appeared, causing the alien beast to roar continuously. In hand-to-hand combat, real melee combat, Fengyuan fought hand-to-hand with an extremely powerful alien beast with his bare hands.  If word got out, no one would believe it.

    The physical bodies of alien beasts are many times stronger than humans. No one is willing or dares to fight in close combat with alien beasts. This is an extremely stupid act to use one's own shortcomings to attack the enemy's strengths.

    Completely ignoring the snake's tail around his neck, Feng Yuan desperately pumped up the vitality in his body. The veins on his arms jumped. His fists were like steel, and he hit the dog's head dozens of times.

    "Let you become my wife"

    ¡°It makes you want to spend time with me in the bridal chamber¡­¡±

    "Make you want to kiss me"

    "Let you please have mercy on me"

    ¡­¡­

    The dog's head was hit with a direct punch and its teeth were shattered, blood splattered, and the tail around his neck gradually became less tight.

    ¡°Brother, wait, be merciful, be merciful!¡± Zhang Fang hurried over and shouted loudly.

 New Volume Chapter 139 Conspiracy

    "Huh?" Feng Yuan raised his head and looked at Zhang Fang with somewhat crazy eyes, begging for mercy to this dog-headed bastard. If there is no explanation, I will beat you too.

    "This head is about to be smashed by you. Don't be gentle. This scale armor can be used as a top-quality protective clothing. It is at least the price of hundreds of fifth-grade spiritual stones. There is also a phantom sound treasure bag in this head.  This is a truly precious thing. It can be used as an auxiliary material for refining elixirs and magical weapons, and it can add hallucinogenic effects. It is ten times more expensive than this scale armor. If it is broken, you will cry to death and you will not be able to get it back!" Zhang  Fang quickly pulled Feng Yuan away, "Put your hand in the dog's mouth and crush his brains with one move. Why do you have to work so hard!"

    Without saying a word, Fengyuan reached out and killed the strange beast.  "It would be easier for him to die so happily."

    After getting up, Feng Yuan staggered and almost fell to the ground. Killing this strange beast really consumed a lot of energy. Now he actually feels that his steps are a little shaky, and the clothes all over his body are torn to pieces by the claws of this monster.  The fragments revealed the bronze skin of the upper body. The skin was covered with crisscross scratches, and blood oozed from each scratch.

    After Feng Yuan stood still, he immediately felt dizzy again. The claws of this dog were actually poisonous. Although it did not have much effect on Feng Yuan's invulnerable body, it made him weak in a short period of time.  It hurts my vitality, but I can still do it.

    "Old rules, these things should be left to you to deal with. After you get out, just sell them to me as spiritual stones. You do it first. I have to repair my body first." After Feng Yuan said that, he stayed away from the creek.  He found an open space and sat down, preparing to use Xuan Gong to activate the vitality of heaven and earth to repair his injured body.

    "Feng Heizi, wait a minute. This strange beast is called Qi Zi. The fish species is a strange beast from the mountains and seas. It is not ordinary. Wherever it falls, there must be treasures. Let's go into the water quickly and go to its lair to look for it.  , as soon as his breath dissipates, other monsters will naturally invade his cave, don't let anyone get there first." Zhang Fang took out a small yellow bag dripping with black water from the dog's mouth, and carefully preserved it in an ice jade box.  , collected the bodies of the alien beasts and said hurriedly.

    "Oh! Okay, let's go quickly!" At that moment, Feng Yuan pulled off the tattered clothes on his body, wore shorts, and jumped into the stream. The stream seemed to be only seven feet wide. It was crystal clear and could reach the waist.  Yes, but after jumping down, I realized that it was not the case at all. It took me three breaths and ten meters to feel that I had fallen to the bottom of the water.

    At this moment, Feng Yuan was seen holding his breath under the water, bubbles blowing from the corners of his mouth, swimming in the water with his legs kicking like a frog, his eyes scanning in all directions from time to time, looking for the cave of the strange beast.  And Zhang Fang pinched his fingers, and a thin film enveloped himself, and he jumped into the water. Within a three-foot radius, he felt as if he had cast a water-avoiding spell. He could breathe freely and feel as if he was walking on flat ground under the water.

    Fengyuan's heart moved, and he knew that this was something he didn't understand. He wanted to go down, but he couldn't save his face. In the end, he pretended not to see it, did two tricks, and swam more freely.

    Looking at Feng Yuan swimming in front, Zhang Fang couldn't help but sigh, "Brother Feng is indeed not an ordinary person. After the battle, he still has such fun."

    "Found it! Here!" Feng Yuan shouted, the aura shining behind him, and his body shot like an arrow towards a three-foot cave in front. The bloody scales on the edge of the cave could be clearly seen.  I feel that this is the lair of the strange beast.

    However, just before Fengyuan got close, a silent sword light suddenly burst out from the cave. Only a faint water pattern could be seen in the water. If it were in the air, I'm afraid nothing could be seen.  Less than.

    At the moment when the invisible sword light appeared, Feng Yuan felt his skin tighten, as if being pricked by a cold and biting needle, and a cold air suddenly rushed from the tail vertebrae.  He stood up and rushed along the spine to Baihui above his head. The pores all over Feng Yuan's body exploded in an instant.

    "No!" Feng Yuan was shocked. Without thinking, the Gang Qi outside his body suddenly blasted upwards. With the reaction force, his body sank slightly. At the critical moment, a completely transparent and sharp sword light appeared.  It stuck to Fengyuan's scalp, passed over his back, and flew over.

    At the same time as the sword light appeared, a figure in green clothes in the cave burst out towards the water.

    "Zhang Fang, go see if there are any treasures in the cave. I'll kill this bastard!" With a roar, Feng Yuan stamped his feet on the bottom of the river, and a turbid wave suddenly rose. Feng Yuan  The figure is like an arrow, shooting out from the water.

    As soon as he appeared, he felt as if there were countless steel needles bursting out in front of him. A shadowless and invisible sword light was already three feet away from Fengyuan's eyes. He suddenly raised his head, folded his body almost in half, and dominated the giant sword.  Standing in front of him, the sword light flew past Fengyuan's nose, cutting off a strand of hair and flying in the air.??falling.

    The invisible sword light turned around in the air and shot back silently, returning to a man in green with his hands behind his back.  This man in Tsing Yi looks to be in his thirties or forties, his eyes are open and closed, and he is radiant.

    The whole person was like an unsheathed magic weapon, with the hidden sword energy surging in his body, and his murderous intention towards Feng Yuan was not concealed at all.

    Fengyuan landed, holding the throne in his hand, and looked coldly at the man in green in front of him.  Murderous intent overflowed in his pupils.

    "Who are you and why do you want to attack me?" Feng Yuan asked coldly.

    "Hand over the phantom sound treasure bag, and I will spare your life! If you don't hand over, don't blame me for not leaving you with the whole body." Still holding his hands behind his back, the man in green said calmly, his face was calm and clear, and he looked like a murderer.  Corpses, seeking wealth and killing people, seems to be a matter of course.

    "Phantom Sound Treasure Bag? That's the trophy I killed! If you want it, kill me first!" Feng Yuan snorted coldly, pointing the giant sword in his hand.

    "I think so too!" The man in Tsing Yi smiled softly, and walked towards Fengyuan step by step with his hands behind his back. The aura on his body gradually increased as he moved forward, and the hidden edge of the man began to show, like  A magic weapon is slowly being pulled out of the scabbard.  This is a kind of sword intention, a kind of invisible sword intention.  Although this sword intention is still far away from Xiao Cheng, and it is only the second level sword intention at most, the power of this man cannot be underestimated.  After all, there is an absolute difference in power between sword intent driven by true energy and sword intent driven by Gang Qi.  The man in green's long hair moved freely without the wind, his green shirt swayed slightly, and he seemed to be surrounded by a breeze. It was definitely not a breeze, but an extremely powerful invisible sword energy.

 New Volume Chapter 140 Invisible Sword

    "Kill your grandma to death," Feng Yuan smiled coldly, two rays of light erupted from his eyes, his sword intent surged, and overwhelming murderous aura swept out of him, filling every inch of space.

    "No need to pretend. I was the one who lured that strange beast there. If you kill him, you will have already been seriously injured. If you were in your prime, you might still be able to fight me. As for now?" Qing Yi?  The corners of the man's lips curled up in disdain, "I will kill you like a dog!"

    Fengyuan sneered, and without saying a word, he whizzed out with a sword. The three-foot-long vitality giant sword slashed hard at the man in green.

    "You've seen this trick before, do you think it will be useful to me?" The man in Tsing Yi curled his lips coldly with disdain, and with a sonorous sound, a crisp sword cry came from the man in Tsing Yi.  , as if the sword body was made of a burst of transparent ripples, but at this moment, it was like a sharp sword being emptied, and a powerful wave of sword energy was released. The void pointed by the sword's edge seemed to be cut apart, and it was even more powerful.  What's strange is that this sword energy is completely invisible. It looks huge in front of you, but the real sword body may not actually be in this vast sword energy.

    When he took action, Fengyuan couldn't help but collect three points of his strength to guard against the surroundings.

    "You still have three points of vision!" The disdain in the eyes of the man in green faded slightly, and he took a step forward. In an instant, the countless ripples around his body dissipated directly, turning into countless invisible sword energy and slashing towards Feng Yuan.  Coming to kill, the illusory sword body above the middle-aged man's head also merged into countless sword energies and disappeared.

    "Jian San!" Facing the sword body that he couldn't see or feel clearly, didn't know how much sword energy it contained, and didn't know where it was, Feng Yuan didn't dare to be careless at all. Jian San was directly used.  The Qi left the body and gathered the vitality of heaven and earth to form a thousand swords circling, tightly protecting Feng Yuan within them.

    Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping, the sound of a burst of rain hitting the plantains was clearly visible, and the flying Thousand Swords seemed to be encountering an invisible heavy rain. In this sound, they continued to break and dissipate.  But how much of the invisible sword energy was lost cannot be seen or felt clearly.

    "You are injured like this, but you can still withstand my invisible sword light. I really underestimate you!" The man in Tsing Yi looked at Feng Yuan who was resisting the defense in the countless sword lights, and said with some surprise.  "However, just like that, there is no way for you to escape with your life!"

    On the surface, it seemed that Feng Yuan had a fierce hand-to-hand fight with the alien beast and was seriously injured. Almost no part of his body was intact. However, the man in Tsing Yi was so proud that he would never go to the Gambling Sword Tower to watch the decisive battle between the peripheral disciples. Naturally, he didn't know.  Du Fengyuan's body is extremely resilient. After this short period of time, Fengyuan's muscles, bones, flesh, and even the huge vitality and refreshing cold currents surging between the organs began to flow from the center of his eyebrows all the time.  Nourishing the organs, flesh and blood, muscles and bones, Fengyuan's injuries can be said to heal as the injury progresses. Although it does not heal all at once, it is indeed getting better quickly.

    "Huh, invisible sword, with dirty assassination skills, you want to kill me, a despicable and shameless person like you is not qualified." Feng Yuan shouted coldly, tilting his head to avoid an invisible sword energy that broke into the center of the sword array.

    "Heizi, slow down, destroy the illusion, the eye of truth!" A figure rushed out of the roaring stream, and cold light shone from the eyes. All places illuminated by this light showed their true form.

    Enveloped by this light, dozens of invisible sword auras around Fengyuan directly turned into silver sword light, constantly breaking through Fengyuan's Qianjianxiang defense, while a seven-inch real small sword appeared above Fengyuan's head.  Three feet away, hovering quietly, waiting for the opportunity to kill with one strike, it was the body of the invisible sword that revealed its true form under Zhang Fang's true eyes.

    "Zhang Fang, you grandson, are ruining my business! Don't let me seize the opportunity, otherwise I will kill you!" Seeing his natal sword reveal its true form, the man in Tsing Yi without saying a word, swung the invisible sword and threw it back.  The beads exploded into a choking smoke that filled the sky. The body and sword merged into one, and he immediately turned around and ran away. It turned out that this invisible sword was troublesome to refine, and the materials were precious. It was used to plot and kill people, and it was hard to guard against. However, the fragile material itself made it difficult to fight against it.  His ability to compete head-on with other divine weapons was his biggest flaw. Now that the divine sword has appeared, his combat power has been weakened tenfold.

    "Cough, cough, cough," Feng Yuan and Zhang Fang ran out of the smoke in disgrace. They couldn't help bending over and coughing. When they raised their heads and looked around, there was silence. There were no people in Tsing Yi anywhere.  shadow.

    "Green donkey, invisible sword, you damn turtle grandson bastard, you dare to steal my heaven and earth spiritual treasure, don't let me find out who you are, we are not finished! It is absolutely not finished!" Zhang Fang couldn't help but jump and curse.

    Fengyuan's chest was rising and falling rapidly, and he seemed to be going crazy with anger. This bastard was really hateful, and he couldn't just let it go.  It didn't matter that the essence of heaven and earth was taken away, but Feng Yuan couldn't swallow this breath.  Not only did this bastard lead the strange beast to him,The two of them took advantage of it. After taking away the spiritual essence, they even wanted to get rid of Feng Yuan directly. They were not even prepared to let the two of them keep the treasure on the strange beast.  "He is also an inner disciple of the Sword Sect. Don't you know him?"

    "There are tens of thousands of disciples in the Sword Sect, and they all work in their own way in the illusory world. In more than 20 years, they have only made a few friends. I know them all." Zhang Fang shook his head, "But this grandson's invisible sword is not included.  It is also rare among the disciples. If you give me time to ask carefully, I will definitely be able to find useful information. "

    "There are tens of thousands of inner disciples, what is going on? How is it possible!" I didn't hear anything else, but this sentence really shocked Feng Yuan. There are tens of thousands of young masters in Tianbao City, all for the sake of entering the Sword Sect.  door, but very few can actually pass the test and enter every year.  But the inner disciple in front of him said that there are tens of thousands of inner disciples in the Sword Sect. What is this concept?

    "Of course, the inner sect of Jian Zong, Taixuan Realm, do you think Tianbao City is the only place to recruit disciples? Jian Zong's territory in Xuantian Realm is only eight million miles in radius, but outside Xuantian Realm, his subordinates control dozens of  There are more than tens of billions of people attached to Jian Zong in these worlds, but there are only tens of thousands of inner disciples. Is it worth being so surprised?" Zhang Fang asked in surprise: "  You are also the palm leader of the Baimai branch of the outer sect of the Sword Sect. Although you have not yet worshiped the ancestor in the construction of the hall, your status is still no lower than that of the inner sect disciples. How come you don't even understand the situation of your own family?  "

 New Volume Chapter 141: Falling into the trap

    "But don't worry, since that bastard came to this Demon Suppression Tower, he must have come here for this golden apple. As long as we go down, we will definitely meet him. A gentleman will take revenge. It's not too late in ten years. You should take some rest first."  Look, in the current state, you won't be able to take advantage when you meet your opponent later!" Seeing that Feng Yuan's face was about to darken due to what he said, Zhang Fang hurriedly changed his words.

    "Okay, let's heal the injury now," Fengyuan Geba clenched his fist. When the injury recovers, we will seek revenge on that grandson.

    No longer hesitating, Feng Yuan sat down directly on the spot, started to use Xuan Gong, and began to repair his body with all his heart. During his long and steady breathing, tiny invisible rays of light emerged from his skin.

    The essence of the body and the cold current between the brows wash through the flesh and blood, entering the organs and bones, causing colorful rays of light to surge in every inch of the body.

    Then, when exhaling, the impure vitality in the organs, bones, and flesh and blood is expelled from the body through the pores of the skin.

    Those impure vitality bring out impurities in the body and blood stasis between the organs.  As the flesh and blood shook, the claw marks on Fengyuan's body began to heal and then scab.

    The body that has been tempered by endless spiritual energy has an amazing healing ability. As long as it is not fatally injured, Fengyuan's injured body can be healed quickly.

    The strong essence in his body made Fengyuan's vitality extremely strong. The vast vitality surged in his body with the frequency of breathing, and his organs, muscles and bones all made a faint sound of thunder.

    This means that Fengyuan has made the inside and outside of the body transparent, leaving nothing behind. With just a thought, the strong energy in the body can reach every part and inch of the body.

    As time went by, Fengyuan's body surface began to shine with crystal luster, and his body seemed to be covered with a hazy light. Under the guidance of Xuan Gong, the surrounding essence of heaven and earth continued to gather, and in Fengyuan  Think of it as a small whirlpool above the heavenly spirit. The spiritual energy is constantly gathering in this whirlpool, gradually evolving into a dense spiritual light. In the void, there is a faint glow lingering.

    In the primitive mountains and forests, there is endless vitality and all kinds of energy.  Although the real art of Fengyuan Movement cannot be said to be the best in the world, after all, it is the foundation-building method prepared by the sword sect to lay the foundation, which is really extraordinary.  Gathering and absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, it nourishes his injured body.

    Not only did two hours pass without realizing it, Fengyuan woke up from his trance, and then opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of smelly blood.

    In just two hours, all of Fengyuan¡¯s internal injuries were gone, and the scratches on his body also scabbed off, revealing smooth skin.  The weak spiritual thoughts also became stronger.

    The inside and outside are transparent, and the spirit is full of vitality!  Feng Yuan stood up from the ground, and his whole body suddenly made a crackling sound like exploding beans.

    As soon as his eyes opened, divine light shot out.  His eyes suddenly became as sharp as a knife, and a cold murderous aura immediately came out of him.

    "back to normal?"

    "It has fully recovered." Feng Yuan clenched his fists and smiled confidently, "Now you are not afraid of any challenges. Let's go. We will catch up now and see what kind of thing that bastard is. He dares to provoke our brother.  "Two!" "Let's go, that bastard was broken by my eye of truth. Within three days, with the trace of magic left on the sword, I can sense his location from a distance. Let's go find him now."  Let him settle the score!" Zhang Fang also smiled coldly. As a guy who is extremely greedy for money and a miser, he hates this guy who stole his treasure ten times more than Feng Yuan. He had arranged the tracking method early and waited.  After Feng Yuan fully recovered, the two of them killed that guy together.

    As for a gentleman's revenge, ten years is never too late. That's just deceiving yourself. If this thing is stuck in your heart, let alone ten years or even ten days, you can't help it. If you have revenge or complaint, if you can't vent it out,  , even having no appetite for food, seeing that Feng Yuan had fully recovered, he immediately led the way without saying a word.

    In the middle of the second floor of the Demon Suppression Tower is a huge mountain forest. The hills are not high, only a few dozen feet high. However, the trees on the mountain are unexpectedly lush, with large trees.  Most of the trees are as thick as two people hugging each other, and are four to five feet tall.  In the center, that big tree is absolutely strange. It is like a tree king, as thick as the trunk of a building, and is seventy or eighty feet high. Its huge crown covers dozens of hills, and every leaf is like a tree.  The size of a quilt.

    Under this tree king, there are twelve strange trees that are half smaller, but still much larger than the giant trees outside.  They stand under this towering tree like a loyal bodyguard.  And on each of these giant trees, there is a demonized monster, entrenched on the canopy, scanning the four directions with bloodthirsty and cold eyes, looking around.All humans who dare to come here will be killed.

    When the silver jade plate landed and a fireball rose into the sky the next day, Feng Yuan and Zhang Fang, with red eyes, gradually came to this giant place following the traces left by Zhang Fang on the invisible sword.  Among the Shushan Group, along the way, on the second floor of the Demon Suppression Tower, the two of them also discovered many traces left by other people. It was obvious that there were many strong people who came here.

    Many of the inner disciples of the Sword Sect want to pass this trial to improve their status and exchange for more resources. If they want to succeed, they must enter the third level, and this is the only way to the third level.  the road.  Anyone who passes the first level test and enters the second level will basically not have much delay except for picking up some elixirs along the way.  .

    Therefore, many strong men have gathered around these twelve guard-level trees. After several attacks, they were repulsed by these twelve strange beasts.

    As time goes by and night falls, the mountain air rises, forming layers of clouds and mist, gradually shrouding the canopy of the big tree. In the mist and clouds, beast roars can be heard from time to time, making it look extremely desolate.  .

    Following the aura, Fengyuan and the others avoided countless troubles along the way, carefully gathering their bodies and aura, and finally appeared under a big tree like ghosts.

    "Based on the aura, that bastard is up here," Zhang Fang looked at the big tree above his head with sparkling eyes.  "You left me right! We outflanked him."

    "There are a lot of tyrannical auras here, be careful not to capsize in this gutter." Feng Yuan nodded, and the two figures suddenly separated, one on the left and one on the right, rushing up towards the big tree.  Feng Yuan took seventeen or eighteen consecutive photos on the tree trunk, and he had just reached the place where there was a fork. He stepped on the fork and looked up into the sky. Under the cover of the dense leaves, except for the darkness, he could see nothing else.  Can't see anything.

    ¡°Ho~yi~meow~~¡±

    Not far away, there suddenly came a strange sound that sounded vaguely like a tiger, a leopard or a cat. Amidst the roaring sounds, it was slowly approaching in its direction.  In this dark and strange night, surrounded by leaves as dark as ink, one can't help but feel a creepy, cold feeling from the bottom of his heart, damn, there is a ghost on this tree.  As this feeling arose, Feng Yuan's expression immediately became solemn.

    He opened his right hand, and the giant sword appeared silently in his hand. He dragged the giant sword to lift the obstruction of the leaves, and slowly continued to climb up. At this moment, Feng Yuan suddenly felt that a great danger was approaching rapidly.  Feng Yuan was stunned, and the next moment Zhang Fang rushed over like a black light and shouted in a low voice next to Feng Yuan: "Run quickly, we have fallen into that grandson's trick!"

    Feng Yuan stretched out his hand to hold Zhang Fang, his face gloomy; "It's too late, we are already surrounded!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, five rays of blood appeared side by side. The darkness behind the leaves could only be shot out, grabbing Tuan fiercely.

    brush!

    Feng Yuan's face tightened, and he moved quickly, leaving an afterimage on the spot and hiding to the side. The five bloody lights instantly scattered the afterimage. The thick branch where Yuan Yuan was standing was hit by the bloody light.  But without making any sound, a one-foot-sized, cat-like body, red as blood, with two long fangs turned up, and an extremely ferocious beast appeared in front of Fengyuan.

    Then, behind, above, and below, strange beasts with the same appearance slowly appeared, a total of ten of them surrounding the two of them.

    ¡°Ho~yi~meow~~¡±

    "What is this? It feels so vicious!" From these little things, Feng Yuan felt an extremely strong evil aura, which was terrifying.  Couldn't help but ask.

    "Demonized Yinhu saber-toothed cat!" Zhang Fang whispered. "With the dexterity and maneuverability of a cat, and the ferocity and strength of a tiger, these are all third-level monsters, which are easy to deal with, but there are still more people above the tree canopy.  There is a Yinhu Saber-toothed Cat King, which is a fourth-level demonic beast. Its combat power is definitely no worse than that of the strange beast. Once that guy is lured out, it will definitely be uncomfortable for the two of us, not to mention that.  Since the bitch was able to lead us here, it means that she knows my Eye of Truth very well, and maybe she is waiting for us down there now so that we can both lose and take advantage."

    "We don't have time to worry about this anymore, let's kill him first and then talk about it!" Feng Yuan held the only right in his hands,

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The ten kittens turned into ten blood-colored sharp blades side by side and swept towards Feng Yuan Zhangfang. The giant sword in Feng Yuan's hand slashed at the bloody sharp blades, but he felt a powerful force pass from the hilt to his wrist. Apparently,  Although this monster is small, its power is absolutely powerful.

    "Sword light differentiates, Sword Two, Sword Points Seven Stars!" In this place where there are leaves and branches in all directions, Sword Three and Sword One cannot be used. Fengyuan's heart moved, and every time he slashed with the giant sword in his hand,They all turned into seven points of starlight, pointing towards the whistling bloody blade.

 New Volume Chapter 142 Rise Up

    "Someone broke into the formation. The tree of the alien tiger and cat has been restrained. Our reinforcements have arrived. Everyone, take action quickly. We will break through the defenses of these twelve alien beast families tonight." As a sound echoed for several seconds in the surrounding area,  There was a huge roar from ten miles away, and three things that looked like flash bombs exploded in the sky. In an instant, the entire night seemed to turn into day, with flowers, plants, trees, strange beasts and demons all appearing in detail.

    Then the roars of strong men rang out from all directions, and the sounds of killing were heard from the twelve big trees at the same time. It was the strong men who had been waiting here for a long time and were beaten back several times. They found that someone took the initiative to restrain a group of people.  A family of alien beasts on a big tree were overjoyed and directly launched an attack signal, asking all the masters to attack together, trying their best to break through the barriers of the twelve giant trees, and enter the passage to the third floor from the tree king in the middle.  .

    "Roar!!!!" A huge roar sounded, and huge sound waves resounded throughout the world. On top of a giant tree, golden light shone, and a golden lion slowly flew up in the golden light. It was like gold.  The body made of essence was extremely powerful. He waved his claws, and the ten golden lights shot out from the claws, like a divine sword, tore through the void. The mighty demonic energy swept in all directions, and he stepped lightly on his four feet.  Standing proudly on the top of the tree, he roared at the climbing reptiles below.  This is the strange beast Golden Lionmon above the first guard.

    Then, above the second guard, a giant khaki-colored snake with a single horn slowly crawled out. Its tail touched the ground, its body snaked up the tree trunk, and its head just stood on the top of the tree. It was as big as  His eyes were blood red, looking in all directions. The horn on the top of his head was shining with earth-yellow light, gathering endless spiritual energy. His tail was constantly trembling on the earth, and streams of earth energy were rising from the ground.  , following the veins of the giant tree, they converged towards the top of the giant snake's head. On his horn, they condensed into the extremely powerful Wutu Divine Thunder, which bombarded down towards the young strong man who kept jumping up.

    Above the third guard, there is neither a strange beast nor a monster, but a grass-green light rising above the giant tree. In this light, there is endless grass and tree essence. This thing is a  A parasitic plant spirit on this giant tree, also known as the bloodthirsty vine.  It's just that this bloodthirsty vine has now been cultivated into a demon. It is no longer the ignorant and heartless plant before, but has its own spiritual intelligence and the spirit of its own emotions!  .  This goblin is as slender as a willow supporting the wind. What's more, when she waves her hands, the entire branches of the giant tree are under her control. Millions of flying snakes are fiercely attacking the young strong man who is charging forward.  Call.

    "Miao Miao" the fourth guard is none other than the big tree where Fengyuan is. He is a fist-sized, furry little thing, like a newborn kitten, with a pair of small eyes like gems.  Very cute.  Standing on the top of the tree, although it is only the size of a fist, it exudes an aura that no one can underestimate. Looking at the two little guys below who are fighting with their own children, this little thing's eyes are slightly  As soon as it lit up, ten rays of light shrouded the ten blood shadows. The ten Yinhu saber-toothed cats seemed to have received powerful supplements. Their blood and hair suddenly appeared, and their momentum suddenly doubled.  The claws are sharper and the speed is even more amazing. This little thing is actually a rare auxiliary spirit beast.

    Then, an old cow with a burning body, a giant wolf with an iron back and silver light, a snow-white fox with blood-red eyes, a blue-eyed golden monkey, a green-haired animal that looks like a rabbit and roars earth-shatteringly, a gray body,  A big dog with drooling water and crazy eyes.  A group of fist-sized wasps numbering in the tens of thousands, twelve categories in total, and all kinds of monsters appeared together.

    Bracing himself, facing the ten kittens who had more than doubled in size, even Feng Yuan did not dare to look down upon him in the slightest. His sword intent was strong, and heaven and man were united, constantly blocking the attacks of these little tiger cats. Sky  From time to time, clear light fell down, covering the area around the twelve giant trees. Under this clear light, all injured monsters recovered in less than a few breaths.

    Under such circumstances, Feng Yuan and Zhang Fang did not seek merit, but no fault.  Anyway, the two of them were plotted to come here, and they could say whatever they wanted after it was over. Therefore, on top of this technique, they tried their best to defend and basically didn't bother to attack. And these ten crazy kittens were bathed in the clear light.  , seemed to have greatly increased their intelligence, and they were not willing to fight hard for Fengyuan and the other two. This battle looked thrilling, but in fact neither side used real fire.

    Therefore, the two of them had the leisure to look in other directions to see what methods these inner disciples had. Although most of these people did not know each other, one of them, Feng Yuan, had experience in fighting. This person was the boxing champion Ning.  lack.

    At this time, he, a young man in plain clothes and a woman in white teamed up to fight the one-horned giant snake.

    Ning Que's body was constantly emitting terrifying waves of Gang Qi, like a volcano erupting. Behind him was an illusory scene of thousands of mountains exploding, surrounding him. His fists were full of energy, and every punch he fired carried a majestic force.  With great force, he turned the vitality of heaven and earth for his own use, and moved towards the falling Wuhu.The divine thunder is powerful and domineering, just like an overlord in the world, rampaging and extremely violent.

    And the man in plain clothes holds an ancient sword in his hand, with a thin layer of sword intention on his body. The sword comes in and out of the rain. Every time he swings the sword, there seems to be countless sword rains whizzing out with his sword. The virtual and real are unpredictable and changing.  Wu Fang is exactly the intention of the Rain Covering Sword.  Depending on the level of proficiency, this sword intention should be at the level of the second level sword intention.  Amidst the explosions of the Wutu Divine Thunder in the sky, the sword light flashed, as if strolling in a courtyard, looking extraordinary.

    The woman's appearance is comparable even to that of Xu'er girl. She is dressed in white and looks more like an ethereal fairy. What she brings out is not a sword, but snow. Every time she waves her hand, countless snowflakes are floating in the air. These snowflakes look like  It doesn't have half the power to attack, but all the Wutu Divine Thunder touched by this snowflake are lightly beaten, and then are frozen by other approaching snowflakes into fist-sized ice balls. Only the center has an earthy yellow color.  With the rays of light shining, this Wutu Divine Thunder didn't even have a chance to explode.  It is indeed extremely powerful.

    "Tears, Suyue, we haven't been together for a long time. It's rare for us to join forces today to fight against the enemy. Let's try to see who can reach the top of the tree first and kill the one-horned snake. How about taking the key to this spirit bead?" Ning  Amidst the explosion, Que Zhiyuan, after punching out a Wutu Divine Thunder, turned around and said to the two of them with a smile.

    "Okay, we haven't joined forces for four or five years. It's rare that we all come here today and meet this hard character again. It's just a good time to see what progress everyone has made. Suyue Ningque, I'll take the first step." The man in plain clothes  Tears smiled softly and said, "Covering Rain!" A rain of swords roared out from his body, completely covering the entire area of ??more than ten feet, and using an absolute power to destroy all obstacles in his way.  Whistling towards the top of the tree.

    "Tears, it's not that easy to leave. Watch the moon with flying snow!" Suyue tapped her finger lightly, and countless snowflakes fell in the air, completely covering the entire giant tree. Not only the frozen giant snake, but also the Wutu Divine Thunder roared in front.  The sword rain was also under the snow and ice, and a white ling flew out from under her feet and went straight to the tree. Stepping on the white ling, it was fluttering and beautiful.

    "They are just a group of outer sect disciples, but their strength is no less than that of the inner sect disciples. Do they even dare to participate in the trials of the inner sect disciples, in order to gain a high status as soon as they enter?" A cold and arrogant man who was fighting against the golden lion said,  Looking at the scene on the second guardian tree, I frowned slightly, "As a senior, I can't let you get ahead!" The voice preached to all directions!

    "Everyone must see clearly that these outer disciples have already used their methods and are not far away from passing. If we fall behind them and are surpassed by a group of future junior disciples, how can we, the seniors of the inner sect, have any face?  Don¡¯t hide your words, do your best, take action!¡±

    Following this soft drink, the young strong men who were fighting with the monster on the remaining ten giant trees all stood up for a while, some sneered slightly, and some had cold eyes. If they didn't do anything, they would all stop.  Just like the original, secretive, under the explosion of momentum, everyone's strength has made a huge leap.

    "Zhang Fang, have you seen that bastard?" Feng Yuan secretly said, "I scanned around and saw all the strong men on the twelve trees, but there was no sign of that bastard."

    "No, even though you know that I'm here and restrained by my real eyes, that green-skinned dog is probably hiding in that corner watching us. Let's try our best to make him think that the two of us have done our best.  I tried my best." The light in Zhang Fang's eyes kept flashing, and he kept imprinting the walking environment in his heart.

    "Zhang Fang, the monster on the top should be a purely auxiliary monster. Do you dare to compete with me to see who reaches the top of the tree first and captures the little fur ball in his hand. Whoever wins will get the spoils.  Layer." Feng Yuan shouted loudly.

    "Okay, since you are interested in this, how dare Mr. Zhang not accompany you, Ben Lei!" Zhang Fang laughed, and a flash of lightning appeared above his body. His body was wrapped in this flash of lightning, and his speed doubled.  Many, leaving three phantoms in place, their figures already flashing towards the sky under the bright electric light.

    "Lonely boy, please help block these ten little things first."

    "It's not that easy for me to cheat!" Feng Yuan yelled, "The second level of Tiangang's explosive energy, the combination of water, fire and wood, three lines of poisonous dragon diamond!" Three rays of colored light rose from Feng Yuan's body, and appeared on the body surface.  Forming a huge and constantly rotating drill bit, the giant drill compressed rapidly, and the tail suddenly spurted out a huge amount of vitality. In a burst of piercing whistling, it quickly drilled towards the small fist-sized fur ball on the top of the tree.

 New Volume Chapter 143: Gravity Suppression

    When the ten Yinhu saber-toothed cats surrounding them saw that the direction of their attacks was actually their lovely king, the protector immediately went completely crazy with eagerness. Their bodies continuously exploded with clouds of blood mist. Ten rows totaling fifty  The bloody light came first and hit Feng Yuan and the others with all their might.

    Boom

    There was a loud noise, and the electric light in the air exploded. Although the three blood lights also exploded into blood mist in the electric light, Zhang Fang did not suffer the slightest benefit. Although the surface of his body did not suffer much damage, it was still strong.  The shock of power caused him to hit a thick branch directly, and he was embedded in it. His whole body was paralyzed, foaming at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he could not even fight anymore, and it was difficult to even move.

    And Fengyuan faced the seven completely crazy demons who tried to self-destruct and used the bloody light as the last blow. It was equally uncomfortable. The giant sword in his hand was directly knocked away more than ten feet away and pierced into the trunk of the tree.  All over his body, between his chest, abdomen, waist and legs, there were dozens of bloody wounds, staining his whole body red.  It looks extremely scary.  The distance from the peak was only a few feet, but it was like a chasm. With a snap, he fell onto a branch. His tight underwear was caught on a branch and hung in the air. It was extremely miserable as he swayed.

    "Hahahaha, idiots, idiots, who is more idiotic than you? It doesn't matter if I did it last time, you can do the same thing twice in a row. In this case, you're welcome, hahahaha!" A figure in green clothes!  Suddenly appeared in the midst of a long laugh, a sword light appeared from bottom to top, as if passing through the clouds and breaking through the moon, going out against the nine-sky Milky Way, covering the sky with light, roaring towards the small fur ball the size of a fist.

    "Don't move, this is fake!" Zhang Fang said in a low voice.

    Fengyuan narrowed his eyes and immediately stopped recalling the giant sword.  There was a look of despair and anger on his face, looking at the white shadow, as if he had a blood feud, and his infinite murderous intention was undisguised, but his body could not move at all.  I can only hang upside down and still sway.

    "Green-skinned dog, you despicable and shameless grandson, you have the guts to fight grandpa face to face. Grandpa will give you two hands and two feet. I can kill you, a turtle bastard, with a bird." Zhang Fang's body is embedded in the  On the tree, he trembled his fingers and yelled curses.

    I saw that the extraordinary momentum of the silver light didn't care about the curse at all. After approaching the fur ball, it paused lightly and then slowly dissipated. It turned out to be just a phantom.

    "It turns out that you really have no power to fight back. In this case, I reluctantly accept this little thing and the fruit of opening the door!" A figure in green slowly revealed his figure in the void, took one step forward, and directly  Appearing on the top of the tree, he smiled brightly at the two embarrassed figures below, and reached out to grab the little fur ball and the fist-sized fruit next to the little fur ball.

    "It's now!" Zhang Zang shouted, and an indescribable wave passed through the body of the man in green from his voice, and the figure of the man in green froze slightly.

    "The explosive energy of Tiangang, the bursting of sword intent, the unity of heaven and man, the ice, fire and poisonous dragon, the four phases are combined into one sword four¡¤Lingxiao!" In an instant, unimaginable power erupted from Fengyuan's body. At this moment, the heaven, earth, time and space seemed to have  Condensed, a sword light burst out from Feng Yuan's body, crossing the limitations of time and space, roaring directly from the back of the man in green.

    After a moment, everything returned to calm. The man in green still stretched out his hand, as if he hadn't reacted yet, but a faint blood stain appeared on his neck. Feng Yuan only wore a pair of thin shorts and stood beside him, with a cold expression and a smile on his mouth.  With a cold smile.

    Fengyuan reached out and waved his hand, and two jars of fine wine suddenly appeared. One jar was thrown to Zhang Fang, who jumped on the top of the tree, and the other jar opened the mud seal, and drank it all in one gulp.  He reached out and grabbed it, and the head of the man in green flew up and fell forward. A seven-foot-high stream of blood rose above the corpse.

    "It's so happy, it's so happy, it's so happy to sit on the enemy's corpse, drink wine, and show your pride!" Holding a sword in one hand and a wine jar in the other, he opened his chest under the bright light in the sky, and his domineering air overflowed.  , exuding a pride that looks down on the world.  Several strong men who wanted to come to this tree to fight for it couldn't help but feel sad and turned around.

    Looking at the fist-sized fur ball in front of him, Feng Yuan smiled softly, put the wine jar down, and extended his palm, "Little guy, from now on, you will follow me!"

    The little furball tilted his head and stared at Feng Yuan for a moment. In his pearl-like eyes, there was a strange feeling of admiration, as if the two of them had known each other for a long time.  After a long separation, we reunited again.  The little fur ball flew directly to Feng Yuan's neck. A pair of small paws hugged Feng Yuan's neck and cried.  The teardrops were like pearls, condensing into substance and falling on Feng Yuan's shoulders.

    "Don't cry, little one, from now on, wherever I am, youJust follow there!  "Looking at the crying little beast, a feeling of heartache arose spontaneously. Feng Yuan gently stroked the soft hair of the little beast and said with a smile at the corner of his mouth.

    The little guy wiped the corners of his eyes, hugged Feng Yuan's shoulders with his four little paws, nodded seriously, and then remained motionless.

    Picking off the green fruit, Feng Yuan threw it towards Zhang Fang, "Let's go, most of the twelve giant tree guards have been broken, and there is no objection to the result. Let's wait under the giant tree first!  "

    "Okay, let me see what good things this green-haired dog has on him first. After a hard fight, there must be some rewards." Zhang Fang chuckled and stood next to the body of the man in green, flashing his hands constantly.  Moving, he dug out items from the corpse. After a while, they piled up into a hill.

    "Haha, that's it." Suddenly, Zhang Fang laughed out loud while holding a small lotus flower the size of a baby's hand. Although this lotus flower was small, it had thousands of petals, densely packed. If you looked a little deeper, it felt like  There are thousands of illusions appearing in front of my eyes.

    "What is this, so weird?" Feng Yuan shook his head deeply, shaking off the thousand illusions in his heart, and asked with lingering fear.

    "This is the treasure in the cave of strange beasts in the creek, Thousand Fantasy Water Lotus. It has a strong hallucinogenic effect. If it is combined with the phantom sound treasure bag and refined into an invisible sword, his invisible sword,  It can be achieved that before the sword appears, there are many phantoms, and before the sword comes out, there are phantom sounds. Anyone whose mind is confused by this illusion is like a dead pig. He can kill whatever he wants, and his combat power is increased by more than ten times!  ." Zhang Fang patted his chest and smiled; "Fortunately, he didn't get it for a short time, otherwise the two of us wouldn't have been able to kill him so easily."

    "Oh, that's right. If that's the case, then these things belong to you!" Feng Yuan said with a smile.

    "What, you don't want it?" Zhang Fang asked in surprise; "This is a top-notch treasure. Even if you are an inner disciple, it is very difficult to get a piece of it."

    Feng Yuan shook his head, looked at the little fur ball on his shoulder and smiled softly, "Getting this little guy is already my biggest gain. You can keep the other things."

    "Okay, it's a deal, Lao Zhang likes to work with you, you are generous, cheerful, and a good friend!" Zhang Zhang waved his hand, put all the things in his arms, and gave Feng Yuan a thumbs up.  "If there is anything that can be used for Lao Zhang, just say, if Lao Zhang can do it, I will reject it from Sun Tzu!"

    "Haha, when I need your help, let's go. Someone is already waiting for us on top of the central tree king!"

    After saying that, the two of them approached the tree king, which was nearly a hundred feet tall. As they approached, an invisible force gradually settled on the two of them, as if their bodies were being pressed down by hundreds of kilograms of weight.  .

    "Is this? Gravity. The closer you get to this giant tree, the greater the pressure on your body. If you are not physically fit enough, your organs will even be crushed by the pressure. This must be the way this giant tree screens people,"  A big tree that can live for tens of thousands of years, no matter how ordinary it is, has an absolutely extraordinary method after such a long history." Zhang Fang looked at the giant tree that was nearly a hundred feet tall and exclaimed; "I think this method is.  According to legend, only powerful men are qualified to touch the laws of heaven and earth!"

    At that moment, the two of them did not use their Gang Qi, and just moved forward slowly relying on their bodies. As they got closer, the gravity had reached more than ten times, pressing on their bodies, as if every part of their bodies was bearing the weight of a thousand kilograms.  Heavy, Zhang Fang's face was purple, and he already looked like he couldn't hold on anymore, but Feng Yuan's steps remained firm, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile, which showed that he was in an extremely cheerful mood at the moment.

    There was no way Feng Yuan could do otherwise. Under this gravity, Feng Yuan found that his internal organs, which were difficult to exercise, were constantly damaged and repaired by the cold current between his brows. Every time they were damaged and repaired,  The quality of the internal organs has been significantly improved. How can Fengyuan not be delighted with such an excellent training place.  Therefore, he couldn't help but slow down his speed and move forward slowly and leisurely, like taking a leisurely stroll.

    Boom

    Unable to hold on any longer, Zhang Fang finally summoned up all the strength in his body, and his originally difficult steps became light again.  Looking at Feng Yuan's calm and smiling face, he said to himself with jealousy, "I'm not one of those reckless fools who rely on their bodies to make a living. They use their brains, not their muscles. There's no need to compete with him!  "

    "Go slowly, don't be in a hurry. The most important person always appears at the end to look impressive. Without the fruit in your hand, they can't pass this second level." Every step Feng Yuan takes, it seems that  You can all feel the improvement in your physical fitness and how willing you are to pass quickly.  Now he grabbed Zhang Fang's sleeve and said with a smile.

 New Volume Chapter 144: Cover

    "Well, that makes sense, but what's the use of hanging here with you and waiting to suffer!" Zhang Fang's fingers kept stroking, with a sinister smile on his face.

    "There is nothing else but a jar of good wine!"

    "Deal!" With a snap, Zhang Fang snapped his fingers, took out a series of things from the storage bag, and arranged the ground like a picnic barbecue, "I know that this place with strange gravity is very important to you.  This kind of physical training has huge benefits, so I will grill some meat, drink wine, rest for a while, and then let me know after this area is no longer good for your body!"

    "I will practice here for a while. If those people can't help but come out to look for you, you can stop them for a while." After saying that, Fengyuan sat down cross-legged and carefully adjusted the effects of external gravity on his organs and body.  Some minor, inconspicuous scars that have never been restored.  Although these scars are small, they are like ant nests on the embankment. If you don't pay attention to them when you are young, it will take ten or even a hundred times the effort to remove them again later.

    "Don't worry, all the disciples who can become the inner sect of the Sword Sect have a few skills. This small test of patience will not lead them out. Besides, what if they come out? As long as I am here, no matter it is  No one can get close to you!" Zhang Fang patted his chest and smiled proudly; "Although I am unworthy, I still have a poor reputation among the sect."

    After Fengyuan sat down, he directly used the Cangsheng Sword Technique and the master-level Turtle Breathing Technique. His aura became weaker and weaker. In the end, he seemed to become a dead thing without any breath of life.

    "What a wonderful way to collect interest, since it is exactly the same as death!" Zhang Fang exclaimed:

    In this way, most of the day passed easily. At this time, Zhang Fang was humming a little tune and roasting the bird's wings leisurely. His ears suddenly moved, as if he heard something. He stamped his feet and stepped out.  Big pit, kick these roasted things into the pit, cover it with soil, and destroy all traces of the corpses.  The index finger and little finger of his right hand moved from the tongue to the corner of the eye, and suddenly Zhang Fang appeared next to Feng Yuan with a sad face and faint tears, as if he had been hit hard.

    As soon as he stood up, he saw four or five people walking out from among the trees. They looked at Zhang Fang and smiled softly.

    "I wonder who it is that hasn't come to the top of the tree to meet up yet. It turns out that Senior Brother Zhang is here. I wonder what Senior Brother means by staying here and not leaving?" One of them had a round face, eyebrows like swords, and a  The man in black clothes, which looked a bit disharmonious when paired with the combination, asked lightly. When he mentioned the word "senior brother", there was a sense of ridicule in it.

    "Are you disdainful of the disciples like us being together because you are afraid of losing face as a core disciple like you? Or do you simply look down on us? Huh? Senior Brother Zhang!"

    Although the remaining people did not speak, the dissatisfaction leaking from their eyes was still clearly expressed.

    Zhang Fang curled up his lips and burst into tears, "Junior brother Xiao Wang, you don't know, senior brother is really miserable. As soon as he entered the Wei Mo ruins, he was tricked and all the stone statues were taken away."  They were all destroyed, and were chased by tens of thousands of demon masters like rabbits. They were running around everywhere. If they had not been killed, they would have been finished long ago. Finally, I met a young master. The two of us joined forces and spent a lot of effort.  I just passed the first level. As soon as I entered the second level, I was attacked by a green-skinned dog before I even had a full meal. Not only was my friend seriously injured, but I didn't get any benefits."

    "It was because we were lucky and supported each other that we finally came to this central place. Originally we just wanted to see the excitement, but unexpectedly we were led to the fourth guardian tree and beaten half to death by a group of kittens.  What's even more annoying is that just when the two of us were desperately trying to block the group of kittens, the green-skinned dog appeared again and flew directly to the top of the mountain to snatch the fruit. My brother was angry and used the blood-burning secret technique.  I killed that bastard with one move, but my body completely collapsed and I couldn't even walk out of this gravity field. What a shame!"

    Zhang Fang said with a sad face and full of resentment: "Senior Brother Li, it's not that I don't look down on you, it's really that I can't help it. Although this brother and I have only known each other for a short time, we can trust each other's life and death."  I can't just leave him here. I'll go there by myself. Isn't that as shameless as Junior Brother Xiao Wang? This kind of lack of character, having a son with no eyes, and being struck by lightning when he goes out, Junior Brother, I really don't like it.  It can¡¯t be done!¡±

    "Fuck you, you're an old beggar. After twenty years, you're still a fifth-level innate idiot. You're a piece of trash who occupies the manhole and doesn't poop. How come you, a waste like you, can occupy the spot of a core disciple and won't let go."  Junior Brother Wang, who had sharp eyebrows and a round face, raised his eyebrows and cursed in his heart, but he couldn't show it outside. There were many things he could do, but he absolutely couldn't say anything.  In front of other brothers and sisters, even if we don¡¯t show mutual friendship,??You must not be completely like your enemy.

    At that moment, he forced out a smile and said, "Senior brother Zhang is joking. Junior brother is not as bad as you said. Everything is a misunderstanding. Senior brother doesn't know the truth. Junior brother will not blame you. However, what senior brother said seems to be somewhat untrue."  !" As he said this, Junior Brother Wang stepped forward, smiled at Zhang Fang, and stamped his foot hard.

    "Ouch~~" Zhang Fang let out a wolf howl, "You bastard, how dare you step on my toes! I will teach you today what it means to respect a senior brother!" As he spoke, he got closer and punched out.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business, you put your foot under mine and let me step on it,¡± Junior Brother Wang retreated quickly and said as he retreated.

    ¡®¡°I¡¯ll step on you, I¡¯ll let you step on me, I¡¯ll step on your mother¡¯s head! Come to my death.¡±

    Zhang Fang's body flashed, and dozens of phantoms appeared, wrapping Junior Brother Wang in them, and kicked him away, "Do you think I am a fool? If you had known that you, a little bastard, would treat me badly  If you are not convinced, you are jealous of the treatment of my core disciples, you will spread rumors when you have nothing to do, and you will provoke me when you are free. Today, grandpa will let you know why I am a core disciple and why I have to go through the world to refine my heart!"

    Every time he said a word, he kicked him, but within two breaths, Junior Brother Wang had been kicked until his whole body was black and blue, with a pair of big shoe prints on his face.

    "Old beggar, you are going too far! Look at the sword!" With a loud sound, a golden light and shadow burst out from Junior Brother Wang's body, and a sword slashed down towards Zhang Fang. The momentum was like a golden rainbow crossing the sky, tearing the sky and the earth.  A faint golden light enveloped the surrounding area, and a powerful and unparalleled sword force spread in all directions. Although this sword intention did not reach the second level, it was also the pinnacle of the first level. It was at the eighth level of innate cultivation.  Under the urging, it should not be underestimated.

    "Humph, it's just a small skill." Zhang Fang sneered, standing almost motionless, letting the golden sword light slash past his body, leaving deep sword marks on the ground.

    "That's all you can do? You can't chop me down, but you still want my seat?" Zhang Fang reached out and patted the non-existent dust on his chest, squinted his eyes, and sneered disdainfully.

    "How is it possible, I don't believe it!" Junior Brother Wang was very frightened and angry, his eyes turned red, and dozens of golden lights shot down suddenly.

    However, Zhang Fang just smiled coldly. When the sword light approached, he easily dodged it with his transcendent speed, and then quickly returned to the original position, but the speed was too fast, and his eyes could not react at all.  Come, I just thought he hadn't moved at all.

    "Junior brother Wang is no match for him at all. Junior brother Zhang, you come too!"

    "Brush" A green light suddenly appeared like a dragon, spiraling towards Zhang Fang, as straight and straight as desired, and wrapped around the sword's intention.

    "Okay!" Zhang Fang laughed, stretched out his hand and lightly touched the sword energy around his finger. The sword energy followed the fluctuations in his hand and moved towards the golden sword light.

    With a loud bang, two sword energies, one gold and one green, collided. The collision of the two sword intents caused Junior Brother Wang and Junior Brother Zhang to be knocked backwards by the explosive force at the same time.  Powerful energy fluctuations vibrated in all directions, directly rolling up three feet of dust, overwhelming the sky, and flying everywhere.

    "What's wrong!" When he saw this dusty scenery, Zhang Xuan felt a pain in his heart.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The unmoving man wearing a sapphire blue gown with three historic swords on his back, had a bunch of half-cooked bird wings on his head.  The one on the top has two clear teeth marks.

    "These wings are roasted and a bit hot to the touch. Junior Brother Zhang, can you explain to me what's going on?" He reached out and picked off the bird wings from his head. The man asked calmly; "Don't tell me.  I, your brother is dead, you are still in the mood to roast bird wings!"

    "Ah haha Senior Brother Li, it's unexpected haha, this, that, listen to my explanation haha" Zhang Fang patted his head with an embarrassed smile; "My brother is born to like to eat roasted bird wings, this is not him  Are you about to finish playing with farts? I roasted some bird wings to send him off. Haha, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s it. We can¡¯t let him die in peace after this fight, so I used these bird wings to send him off.¡± As he spoke,  Even he seemed to believe it, and his eyes when looking at Senior Brother Li were actually full of sincerity.

    "Junior Brother, Senior Brother, do I look like an idiot?" Senior Brother Li raised the corner of his mouth slightly, "It seems that since we haven't communicated with Junior Brother for a long time, the relationship between us Senior Brothers has become somewhat estranged!"

    "The sword in the wind, the wind rises and gathers the traces of clouds!" Senior Brother Li shouted softly, and the sword on the left behind him vibrated violently, sending out a wave of sword energy that was as pervasive as the wind.  Transparent ripples were produced in the void, spreading around.

    When a sword is drawn, it will be ruthless.

    ?The vast sword energy came out from the sword, like a strong wind. The strong wind swept across everything and swept away towards Zhang Fang.

 New Volume Chapter 145 Wake Up

    "The clouds opened and scattered, and the clouds were misty!" Zhang Fang did not dare to be careless in the slightest, and immediately displayed his superb physical skills, ethereal, facing the strong wind sweeping across the sky, like a willow tree in the wind.  It is like a leaf, floating in the wind, and the sword is sharp in the wind, but it can't do anything to him.

    "Junior Brother Zhang, I didn't expect that you have mastered the Misty Cloud Technique to such an extent! Then try my second sword; Chasing the Wind and Lightning." As soon as he finished speaking, the second sword was immediately unsheathed.  The swords merged into one, and Zhang Fang's figure captured by the wind with the first sword was as fast as lightning. He crossed a distance of twenty or thirty feet in the blink of an eye, and a sword penetrated directly into Zhang Fang's shoulder.

    "Li Jianying, you are a bastard!" Zhang Fang's eyes were blood red and he cursed fiercely;

    "There are a total of thirteen flaws in Yunzhong Piao Miao Jue. With the understanding of the technique, these flaws will gradually disappear. However, it seems that your understanding of this technique is not very good. You have not even repaired the flaw in Jianjing."  "Enter." Senior Brother Li gently twisted the sword in his hand and dug a big bloody hole on Zhang Fang's shoulder.

    "I, surnamed Zhang, was blind in the beginning. I regarded you as my best brother and leaked this destiny skill. He deserves such retribution." Zhang Fang's eyes were bloodshot. Li Jianying was admitted a year earlier than Zhang Fang.  In the inner sect of the Sword Sect, Zhang Fang walked through the mortal world and reached the sky in one step, directly becoming the core disciple of the inner sect. However, Li Jianying relied on the support of his seniors to finally enter the inner sect, and his status was only a disciple of the inner sect and outer chamber.  It's just that at that time, Li Jianying took great care of Zhang Fang and had little friendship. Zhang Fang, who was born as a beggar, regarded him as his best brother. Not only did he not hide everything about himself, he even gave him the Yun Zhong Piaomiao that was best suited to his physique.  The decision is also completely open to Li Jianying.

    It¡¯s just that a lot of things happened in the future, which made Zhang Fang gradually become wary of Li Jianying.  The friendship between the two also gradually became distant.  Even if they meet, it is rare to say more than two words.  The flaw in this Yunzhong Piao Miao Jue had already been sold to many of his fellow disciples by Li Jianying, which caused Zhang Fang to suffer repeated defeats in competitions with fellow disciples, and his combat strength was greatly damaged.  His status continued to decline with defeat.  Even some of the later disciples of the inner sect called him a disgrace to the core and rolled their eyes at him repeatedly.

    "A pig is stupid with a knife, and this person will be stupid for a lifetime. Who made you such an idiot? You can fool you around with just a few tricks." Li Jianying raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth; "If it weren't for your contribution to the Piaomiao Skill in the Cloud, brother, I would still  In just twenty years, the disciples of the inner sect and the outer sect can not be promoted to two levels in a row and become the core. In the final analysis, everything I have is given to me by my brother. Now in order to repay Brother Zhang, my brother will let you taste my promotion to the core.  The secret I obtained is the Fengdong Bahuang Jue specially chosen to completely restrain your Yunzhong Piao Miao Jue."

    ""The third sword; the strong wind rises, the clouds clear and the fog disperses!  "The third sword behind Li Jianying was drawn out of its sheath directly.

    "For one day at my feet, you will never stand up for the rest of your life, Zhang Fang, I won't give you a chance to stand up!"

    The third sword came out, and the first and second two colorful ancient swords matched each other. The void around Li Jianying twisted, and an endless storm roared up. Zhang Fang's swift and ethereal figure seemed to be in the fierce wind.  As if he was completely restrained, he moved tactfully and completely lost his original accuracy. Several times, he thought about the dragon-like sword lights that hit him, leaving blood marks on his body.

    "The third floor, you are not qualified to go up. It's better for me to help you keep this fruit." With a sword, he cut off the hemp rope on his waist, and the tattered storage bag flew directly into the air. However, right before  When Li Jianying reached out and was about to get the storage bag, a vast wave of power surged rapidly from in front of him, and a scornful pressure shrouded his body, making him even think.  There was a moment's pause, and then a fiery red sword light suddenly appeared in front of him and struck straight at his neck.

    The blazing sword energy flew directly through the void, carrying the extremely fierce roar and the majestic and domineering aura that made his chest feel tight and he could hardly breathe.

    Li Jianying suddenly took a breath of cold air. He was inexplicably surprised. Without thinking, he directly recalled the three swords. Three dragon-like sword lights gathered in front of him crazily, and then slashed forward.

    Boom, there was a loud noise, and in the blink of an eye, the three bright sword lights struck by Li Jianying collided with the mighty fiery red sword energy. The terrifying sword energy fluctuations swept out from the place of collision, roaring in all directions.  However, although these three sword lights shattered the sword energy, the extremely powerful and irresistible sword intent contained in the sword energy directly acted on Li Jianying's body as the sword light passed.  , shocking him so much that he spurted blood and flew backwards.

    However, the figure that suddenly appeared did not feel the slightest discomfort. He took out an unparalleled step, and his movements were like lightning. Although there was no hint of etherealness, the absolute speed made him instantly  Appearing directly on Li Jianying who flew out upside down.Before.

    "Who are you? Wait, is it you?" Li Jianying saw this man's sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, and his eyes were domineering, but he had never seen this man before, nor had he provoked him before. No, he had just seen him, and it was just from a dead person.  Li Jianying suddenly remembered the appearance and couldn't help but exclaimed.  Gather your energy and take action again.

    However, a rusty giant sword that was seven feet long, one foot wide and half a foot thick without an edge suddenly appeared. The flat-headed sword edge had been lightly imprinted on his chest, with three kinds of red, blue and green swords.  Qi surged on the giant sword, and the powerful power had not yet exploded. Li Jianying's eyes were already rounded with horror.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????????????? After two crisp sounds, Li Jianying was blown away without the slightest strength to fight back. There was a clear dent on his chest, and blood spattered.

    The person who was knocked away by Li Jianying had his chest bare, wearing only tight-fitting shorts. His streamlined muscles looked very handsome. His long hair was fluttering in the wind, and two bunches of white hair on the temples were gently swaying.  A touch of vicissitudes of life makes it even more profound and mellow.  His sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes, his face as sharp as a knife, exuded an unimaginable domineering power and grace.

    This person is Fengyuan.

    brush!  Fengyuan once again left an afterimage on the spot. Like a goose in the sky, he instantly appeared above Li Jianying's figure while he was flying upside down. His feet moved slightly, and a vortex rose under his feet, from top to bottom, like Mount Tai pressing down on the top.  , stepped directly on Li Jianying's chest, and fell to the ground like a meteor.

    Boom

    The meteor falls with great force.  This kick directly ignored Li Jianying's defense, and the sword energy that protected his body was directly crushed to pieces. The two of them were like cannonballs falling from the air, creating a two-foot deep pit on the ground below.

    "My brother, I can't tolerate being bullied by such a shameless thing like you!" He stepped on Li Jianying's face with a snap, and with a movement of his body, he jumped out of the pit and stood next to Zhang Fang.

    It¡¯s a long story, but it actually only lasted a moment. This sudden scene shocked the three disciples who had been watching the battle and watching Senior Brother Li torture and kill the core humiliation.  This Li Jianying is the strongest among them. Although he is nothing among the core disciples, he is also an absolutely rare master among the disciples who entered the house. Even the top master of the younger generation in Tianbao City outside, the boxing champion Ning Que  The combat power of a few people was only this, but now they were defeated by one move. As you can imagine, the others didn't even have the courage to draw their swords. They just stood aside and bowed their heads to admit defeat.

    With a wave of his hand, he threw the tattered storage bag to Zhang Fang. Feng Yuan smiled; "Return it to its original owner, your treasure!"

    "My treasure is not him, but a life and death brother like you!" Zhang Fang hung the storage bag on his waist and said with a smile; "In order to repay you for your action this time, I decided to follow you in the future.  Until the favor is enough."

    "Oh," Feng Yuan raised his eyebrows, "If that's the case, I'm afraid you'll have to follow me for the rest of your life. You can't exchange all my favors, so you'll have to plunder these people and make them wait."  It¡¯s been so long, we should get over it.¡±

    After hearing this, Zhang Fang chuckled and took action directly. The four of them were searched for everything that could be hidden. As an inner disciple of the Sword Sect, each of them had a rich collection.  They all have this unimaginable wealth, which gave Feng Yuan a thorough understanding of what it means to be rich. The pieces of genius and treasure-level materials were constantly being pulled out from the opponent's storage equipment by Zhang Fang, which made Feng Yuan dazzled.  .

    In the end, except for a little bit of cloth that could cover the vital parts of the four people, everything else was cleaned up.  "Madman, let's go, these poor guys have no money left!"

    When the two slowly walked out of this gravity area and climbed up the giant tree, the trees were filled with yellow and orange fruits, shining with a faint light, like small lamps, illuminating the surrounding darkness.  When I walked up to the top of the tree, I saw a hall made entirely of branches and leaves. The branches under my feet were made up of branches, with a layer of fluffy grass growing on it. It felt soft when you stepped on it, like stepping on a sponge.  a feeling of.

    The green main hall looked particularly quiet under the light of the yellow-orange fruit. Above the main hall, the figures sitting there swayed under the light, looking quite lonely. A faint fragrance floated around the main hall.  , one can¡¯t help but feel shocked.

    At this moment, there are more than twenty people in the spacious hall divided into three parts. The masters of the outer sect of Tianbao City, the disciples of the inner sect, and the core disciples of the inner sect are sitting cross-legged in three corners, each of them regulating their own true energy.  .

    "Sorry, sorry, I was delayed for a while on the way, I'm late when I get down!" Zhang Fang cupped his hands in all directions and said with a look of shame, "Senior Brother Zhang, Senior Brother Sun, Senior Brother Zou, Junior Brother Su, Junior Brother Bai, and Junior Brother Du, said  I'm sorry to bother you all to wait here, Zhang Fang is polite.I wonder if there is anyone else who hasn¡¯t arrived besides my brother?  "

 New Volume Chapter 146: Formation Rises

    "Now that Junior Brother Li Jianying's fruit has fallen into your hands, the key has been gathered together. Without further ado, it's time to open the passage to the third floor." Slowly occupying the core position is the core disciple who is the head of the crowd. This  He is an elegant man in a blue shirt. His long hair is gently tied with a silver belt, revealing his straight eyebrows. His eyes are as gentle as jade, making people look at him with a fondness.  The coercion, although he was close but did not dare to offend, was none other than Senior Brother Zou. This man smiled and nodded gently to everyone in the four directions, pointing to the floor with his finger.

    Just hearing a bang, a layer of green light appeared on the ground, as if there was a force flowing.  The ground of the entire hall was churning like waves. The entire hall was constantly vibrating with the tumbling fluctuations. The branches that made up the ground were constantly moving and slowly re-flattening themselves into a huge and mysterious formation.  , there is endless mystery in the simplicity composed of branches and leaves, mysterious curves, and ancient writings, unexpectedly appear in the patchwork of leaves, and the mysterious lines that come together are pieced together again.  It turned into endless ancient talismans and seals, flowing with this looming light, and a long-lasting and desolate atmosphere rushed towards my face.

    Although the huge formation is only made of branches and leaves, it exudes an extremely primitive atmosphere. It is obvious at a glance that it is definitely something extraordinary.  In the eight directions of the array: east, south, west, north, southeast, southwest, northeast, northwest, plus a point in the center, there are nine directions in total, and there is a depression at each position.  The depressions are as smooth as a mirror.  In addition, on the array diagram, the place where the lights gather, along with this true image, forms three places where the light gathers, which seems to be a node.

    There are a total of twelve nodes, which are clearly displayed. Everyone knows that these twelve nodes may be the twelve formation eyes of this mysterious array. If you want to activate the great array, you must inject energy into the array.

    Usually, the place where energy is injected into the formation to make the formation run is the formation eye.  As long as there is enough energy, the formation will be in operation.

    Presumably, these nodes are where the keys to the twelve fruits containing a large amount of energy from the twelve giant trees are located.

    "Strange, why is the formation map this time different from the one in the record?" Senior Brother Zou looked at the mysterious formation map and frowned slightly, "Did I remember it wrong, or did the senior remember it wrong? There are twelve places.  , Twelve nodes, there should be nothing wrong with it.¡±

    "Those who have the key stand on top of this formation. Those who don't have the key, please wait outside the hall!" Senior Brother Zou glanced at him. Everyone who did not have the key stood up and walked outside. Obviously, this person  His prestige was so powerful that these rebellious inner and outer disciples could not help but obey his words.

    Then, Senior Brother Zou sat at the core, attached his hands to the formation, and slowly injected his own Gang Qi into it. Gradually, the formation began to operate, emitting a clear and translucent brilliance. The faint brilliance condensed and condensed.  The positions of the twelve keys are clearly displayed.

    "Leave the key1"

    Groups of fist-sized fluorescent light slowly flew up from the hands of the twelve people, moved towards the nodes of the array diagram, and then slowly landed in those recesses.  When the twelve balls of brilliance completely fell into the grooves, there was a bang, and the entire array slowly started to rotate. The twelve balls of light, like small suns, shone in all directions, creating terrifying energy fluctuations as vast as the ocean.

    Endless power is poured into the formation diagram. The mysterious branches and leaves on the formation diagram slowly reveal a bright glow, an extremely powerful aura, and as the formation diagram is stimulated, slowly  As it spreads out, the speed gradually increases, the formation moves faster and faster, and the unparalleled powerful aura becomes even larger amid this coercion.

    "Didn't you say that this is just a tower? We just want to enter the third floor. There is no need to use such a large momentum. Even if it is a 30,000-mile teleportation array, there is no need to use such a tyrannical force!" Feng Yuan  Back to back with Zhang Fang, he carefully dealt with everything around him and asked with a frown.

    "This is my first time here, so I don't know, but there have been people who broke into the third floor before, but I haven't heard that they are as powerful as they are now! After all, this is also the territory of our Sword Sect, so there shouldn't be any surprises, right?  "Zhang Fang touched his chin and said carefully.

    "Everyone, be careful. The momentum of the formation does not match the records. This time may be different from before!" As Senior Brother Zou finished speaking, the speed of the formation suddenly increased dramatically.  Above this mysterious formation, an even brighter light suddenly emitted. Twelve rays of light condensed together to form a sky-reaching spiritual energy pillar, which directly broke through the blockade of the Tree King's Hall, straight up to the nine heavens, and opened the demon-suppressing tower's majestic force.  The forbidden, sky-reaching spiritual pillar, flashing with countless spiritual talisman marks, appeared in the sky above Tianbao City.

    At this moment, it seemed as if the sky and the earth were all penetrated by this beam of light."Boom, boom," the wind and clouds changed, the sky and the earth shook, the void above the light pillar shattered directly, and then the starlight in the sky gathered crazily, forming a powerful starlight air mass on the sky, slowly pouring into the sky-reaching light pillar.  All the powerful men in Tianbao City were alarmed, each one's aura was earth-shaking, and the overwhelming momentum spread crazily in all directions.

    Li Suiyun stood proudly in the void with a solemn expression, looking at the pillar of light reaching the sky, frowning, "This aura emerged from the ruins. Is there any huge change there? Let Little Brother Feng go in and look for it.  It was a great opportunity. Although there was a small revenge on him for causing the strange seal of my consciousness, I never thought of harming him. If he died because of me, he would never have peace of mind in this life. I want to go in.  Look! "After saying that, his body turned into a ray of green light and shot towards the sky-reaching spiritual pillar, trying to force his way into the ruins from the spiritual pillar.

    "The universe is certain! The stars are changing." At this moment, an angry voice sounded from the sky and the earth. The void around Li Suiyun seemed to freeze for an instant, and then the figure of Li Suiyun, who was drilling downwards in the sky-wide beam of light, suddenly disappeared and reappeared.  By the time, a fat man as big as a ball had appeared next to him.

    This fat man was so fat that he could hardly see his eyes, but no one dared to look down upon him. He solidified a void and easily moved the top powerhouse Li Suiyun back from the spiritual pillar, which proved that this fat guy was also  An extremely strong man.

    "Old drunkard, you are crazy. This kind of formation, this ancient and huge aura, don't say that you are only on the verge of becoming a lord. Even a powerful person who is a king level may not be able to handle it. You  Going in is simply asking for death.¡±

    "I didn't kill Boren, but Boren died because of me. I owe brother Feng the favor, and I must pay it back no matter what, otherwise I will feel uneasy!" Li Suiyun said with a solemn face; "You shouldn't have stopped me."

    "Fart, I think that boy was born with wealth and life, which is beyond words. He is not the appearance of someone who died young at all. No matter what danger he encounters, he can turn it into good luck. What's more, if you break in, besides adding another life, there is nothing  Any favors owed to him can be repaid to his relatives and friends."

    "One of his women is almost dead, and the other is going to die soon and is just trying to make up for it. If this guy is really dead, how can I, Li Suiyun, live in this world?" Li Suiyun shook his head.

    "Is there no help?"

    "Yes, it's just that some medicinal materials are hard to find. Although I know where they are, I'm afraid that the person won't let them go." Li Suiyun said in a deep voice.

    "What is it? Brother, I will go get it for you. If he dares to resist, just kill him with one sword. When did Li Suiyun, the wine and sword fairy, become such a mother-in-law?" The fat man snorted coldly and said directly,

    "Okay, you are so brave. This is what Lao Li is waiting for. Take out the Ten Thousand Years Warm Jade Heart Lotus!"

    The fat man froze, and his face suddenly darkened, "Old drunkard, you grandson, you are plotting against me!"

    "Who said just now, help me get it? Now that I have said it, can you take it back?" Li Suiyun smiled softly; "Take it out. Although Feng Xiaozi's life is not in danger on this trip, it is still possible."  It is certain that he will suffer a loss, and the hundred gambling battles in the Sword Gambling House will be of no use. In order to express my apology, I can only give him two beautiful and healthy little girlfriends when he comes back. "

    "He Er, you are so generous, a good brother, and a good friend. Thank you very much. I will treat you to a drink when you have time."

    "Alcoholic maniac, you bastard, you have no sincerity, you stole all your wine from me! Remember this, I will ban you from drinking for three months from today."

    ¡­¡­

    In the main hall of the Tree King, the huge mysterious formation made of branches and leaves of the ancestral city is constantly swallowing the power pouring down from the sky. It is like a bottomless pit, not only swallowing the power in the formation, but also swallowing the surrounding area.  Within hundreds of miles, all the power in heaven and earth.

    The ancient formation diagram is like a bottomless black hole. The power of heaven and earth converges sharply towards the strange formation diagram. The light pillars emanating from the formation diagram slowly separate to form twelve pillars that stand up to the sky and the earth. On top of these pillars  , slowly emerged twelve figures exuding powerful auras, rat, cow, tiger, rabbit, dragon, snake, horse, sheep, monkey, chicken, dog, and pig.

    Each of the twelve zodiac signs is extremely huge, looking up to the sky and roaring. Under the bright daylight outside, suddenly all the stars appear on the sky. Twelve huge worlds like the moon slowly appear between the sky and the earth, twelve rays of light.  Fusion with the twelve light pillars, the center of the twelve light pillars began to emit terrifying fluctuations that made the world tremble, and a huge suction force was generated in the black hole-like vortex.

    The suction force was so strong that it seemed like it could swallow up the whole world.  at this moment,There was silence between heaven and earth. Not to mention the entire Tianbao City, even the area with a radius of tens of thousands of miles. Any strong man with a high enough cultivation level could sense this majestic momentum that was like a god or a demon suppressing the nine heavens and ten earths.

 New Volume Chapter 147 Arrival

    "Ten thousand years is too long, I'm back!" This sentence seems to carry endless vicissitudes, resounding in the minds of some living beings, regardless of whether these people understand it or not, understand it clearly or not, no matter how high their cultivation level is, everyone who listens  Those who heard this sentence could not help but burst into tears.

    Xuantian is a large sect, and in the secret land of Dragon Palace, the most powerful person in Dragon Palace, the oldest senior, is said to have participated in the great battle that destroyed the world ten thousand years ago, and guarded the growth of the young Blood Emperor. He was like a brother and a father, following him.  The blood-stained emperor conquered all realms, and blood spread across the rivers and seas. He was honored by the blood emperor as the Dragon King of the Northern Territory who refuses to worship the emperor.  A creature with a length of ten thousand feet and a head as majestic as a mountain. It is 90% similar to the legendary dragon. It suddenly opened its eyes like the sun and the moon, "Uncle, I have sensed the aura of your true self. Ten thousand years is too long."  , my nephew¡¯s great road will be completed!¡±

    "I am commanding the immortals to enter seclusion immediately and not to step out of the Dragon Palace. The disciples of the Dragon Palace under the age of 100 will enter the Xuantian trial!" The deep voice that contained endless majesty instantly spread throughout the Dragon Palace and resounded throughout the city.  In the minds of all the strong men above the sword soul realm.

    At the same time, in the center of the Xuantian world, in the Kun Imperial Capital, in the majestic palace, a middle-aged man who was lying on the Nine Clouds and in charge of the world's power looked slightly towards the direction of Jian Zong with complicated eyes.  His eyes were changing, as if he had taken the world into his heart, "I knew you wouldn't die so easily. After all, you are the white-haired Demon Lord Li Rufeng with overwhelming combat power. Even if you return, you are so courageous. My father, I really don't know  How should I face you?"

    "Come here, tell me my will. From now on, the Xuanyuan world will be closed for a thousand years. All three thousand worlds and one hundred thousand stars will be cut off from the outside by me. I want the entire Xuantian world chain to disappear into the universe for a thousand years. As for  Those chess pieces in the world are no longer useful, so clear them all against the will!"

    ¡°Also, let me inform you that in ten years¡¯ time, a world martial arts conference will be held in the imperial city to select the best young people to receive the highest level of training as the elite of my younger generation, Kun.¡±

    "As you command, Your Majesty!"

    Speaking of which, in the Tianxiang Yizui Building in Tianbao City, a guy who covered his whole body with a black robe, even his face was not exposed, looked at the beam of light reaching the sky and the powerful aura erupting from the vortex, with joy beyond words.  "Old Li, the old guy, has returned after thousands of years of reincarnation, Ren Xiaoxie, that gambler, Qingyi Li Rulong, that proud guy, Huang Shutong, that old ghost who can't be killed, Crouching Tiger Pass, Dragon City Flying General, Giant Gate Pass, Duanmu Fengyun, Qinglong Pass  Tuoba, my comrades in life and death seem to be still in front of me. I wonder when we can see each other again. But since the old guy Li Rufeng has returned, it must be only a matter of time before these old guys are reborn."

    "Waiter, I want a jar of three hundred kilograms of old wine. I am happy today, so I want to soak it in the jar and drink it!"

    The whole process sounds long, but in fact it only takes about ten breaths in total. The vortex just disappeared in a flash. The huge formation absorbed the huge power, and the vast power immediately moved towards the center of the formation like a tide.  Twelve people surged away, and in an instant, they were wrapped into a huge cocoon.

    The entire teleportation array dimmed, but in the center of the array, the energy ball wrapped around Feng Yuan and others suddenly shot up into the sky like a cannonball, strangely penetrating the top of the giant tree king's palace, as if passing through  Like a film of water, there were only ripples in the void.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    It is said that since 10,000 years ago, the white-haired Great Heavenly Lord Li Rufeng joined the heaven and the earth and sealed all the creatures polluted by the Netherworld Blood Demon in the opened underground world. The underground scenery has never changed. A blood sun floats in the underground world.  In the air, this is the original body of the Netherworld Blood Demon, but now, after thousands of years of refining, it has become a pure energy mass, replacing the role of the sun on the surface and becoming the core of all energy in the underground world.

    Under the shining of the bloody sun, the entire underground world appears a bloody color, with bloody trees, bloody flowers and grass, bloody rivers, and bloody sky. Only the earth is black.  In a rather remote place, there are several large mountains. The mountains are bare, with dark rocks exposed here and there, and low and thin shrubs here and there, like decorations on a bald man's head.  Occasionally, there are a few monsters walking around in the bushes.

    There is a large valley between the two tallest, largest and baldest mountains. Here you can see some extremely ancient ruins, broken bricks and tiles, overgrown with weeds, and some vague arrangements from thousands of years ago.  As usual, in this ruins, there seems to be no intact place at all.

    Suddenly, a corner of this ancient ruins shook. The dust and stones were blown away, and then, an ancient formation appeared.

    "Rumble" The void above the formation shook violently, and ripples visible to the naked eye spread.  The ancient formations emitted bursts of rays of light.

    Finally, the sky above the arrayThe void collapsed, and then a dark, swirling black hole appeared in the void, and a terrifying wave of energy surged out from the black hole.

    This is a space channel that appears after the void is shattered.

    Space is distorting, Fengyuan and Laogui are walking through the space passage, making a great cross-border movement.  The ancient teleportation array was successfully activated, and the vast power opened up a space passage that leads to an unknown direction.

    In the space passage, time seemed to be confused. Fengyuan only felt as if he had stepped into the tunnel of time and void, and a strange feeling surged into his heart.

    Fengyuan felt like he was flying through the clouds and mist, as if he was traveling at extremely fast speeds, but he didn't seem to be moving at all.  Until the bright spiritual light shrouded outside them disappeared, a silent void appeared in front of Fengyuan and others, as if they were back before the world opened. There was nothing in this special space, except for them in the dark void.  Apart from the sound of breathing, there was only deathly silence.

    I don¡¯t know how much time has passed. In this void, Feng Yuan can¡¯t feel the passage of time.  It seemed as if hundreds of millions of years had passed, and it seemed as if only a moment had passed. Feng Yuan had a strange feeling in his heart, as if time and space were confused.

    Then, countless speeds of light suddenly appeared in front of them. Each speed of light was as bright as a meteor, piercing the silent void and constantly passing by Fengyuan and others.

    This is the travel of time and space, a sign of walking within the walls of the world. They are crossing the barriers between worlds, entering from one world to another.

    Time seemed to have stopped, and at some point, the surrounding space began to distort, and extremely terrifying energy fluctuations began to ripple out.

    ¡°Rumble¡­¡±

    Feng Yuan was surprised to see the void collapse, as if the sky was falling apart. They rushed into the energy turbulence, and the energy balls wrapped around several people were like a small boat in the angry sea, as if at any time.  They may all be swallowed up.

    Seeing such a shocking scene in front of him, Feng Yuan was shocked to the extreme.  "Who the hell said this is the passage to the third level? I'll slap him to death. Damn it. Even if it's a hundred thousand or a million miles away, the transfer array will never be able to do this. World travel  , this is a fucking world shuttle.¡±

    "Rumble" In the bloody world, a valley between two mountains suddenly shook, and some strange creatures rushed out of the valley in panic.

    The originally peaceful mountain was no longer peaceful. Something happened at an ancient ruins in the valley. An ancient formation in the corner of the ruins that had been abandoned for who knows how many years began to emit bright lights.

    Countless ancient runes began to appear from the formation, and a powerful wave of power surged out and spread in all directions.

    It was as if a giant beast that had been sleeping for endless years had awakened, emitting a terrifying energy fluctuation, and the void above the formation began to vibrate.

    Like water waves, ripples visible to the naked eye came out. Then, space cracks appeared above the formation, and the space was shattered.

    "Whoa!" A ball of light fell out of the broken space. From the ball of light, you could see that there were about a dozen men and women stacked on top of each other in various poses.  The light ball, which seemed to have exhausted its energy, shattered within a few breaths of time as soon as it came out. With a bang, twelve figures fell onto the formation platform.

    Their heads were pressed against each other's legs. Feng Yuan held a woman's waist with both hands, and his head was squeezed between the two balls of soft flesh. Zhang Fang held Feng Yuan's legs with both hands, and his head was squeezed between Senior Brother Zou's legs.  between.  In short, this group of men and women all fainted on this formation stage. The image was very indecent and indecent.

    This ancient ruins is deserted and deserted, with broken bricks and tiles everywhere. Only this formation is still intact. There is not a single creature in sight, and the sky is also blood-red.  A bloody sun like an eye hung in the sky, constantly releasing evil power.

    There are only some low shrubs and weeds growing in the valley. It seems that this place, and even this area, is a barren land without any spiritual energy.

    The cold wind blows in from the valley from time to time, bringing not only the cold, but also the evil spirit and blood mixed in the wind.  Even the wind carries an indescribable smell of blood, which shows that this place does not seem to be a good place.  It is said that in this underground world, killings are everywhere, and no place seems to be a good place.

    Suddenly, in the valley, the ground moved somewhere outside the ancient ruins, and then, with the sound of "Canopy!", a black shadow sprang out from the ground as the soil splashed.

    A tragicThe evil spirit immediately filled the air.

    This is a demonic figure half a man tall. After jumping out of the ground, it squatted on the ground with its four paws on the ground. If it stood up, it would probably be taller than a strong man.

 New Volume Chapter 148 Monsters

    This creature looks like a human, but is more like an extremely ferocious and violent creature. It is a monster, with a strong demonic aura exuding from all over its body.

    The whole body is pitch black, covered with scales, the fangs are wide-mouthed, and the sharp claws on its limbs are like steel hooks. They are not only sharp, but also glowing with a cold black light.

    "A pair of eyes, containing endless violence, seems to have no wisdom at all, only possessing naked violence and killing intent.  The short and sturdy limbs, under the thick scales, are like a horned dragon, with strong muscles that are bulged one by one and intertwined. With a little exertion, the muscles and bones will make a crackling sound.

    This is definitely a terrifying monster.

    The monster¡¯s nose sniffed the air a few times, and then it discovered the unconscious, tender, delicious men and women on the battlefield in the ancient ruins.

    After taking a few steps closer, a strange aura suddenly appeared among the twelve men and women. As soon as it sensed this aura, a strong fear arose in the eyes of the monster, and its limbs became weak.  He fell to the ground, lying on the ground and not daring to get up.

    After a while, a flash of intelligence flashed in the eyes of the monster, and it stood up cautiously, as if it had received some order. After walking around the formation from a distance,

    "Roar!"

    A deep roar came from his throat, and then, the thick body suddenly pushed back on the ground, turned into a black shadow, and rushed toward Feng Yuan who was on the formation platform with his head resting between the two peaks.

    This monster was fierce and powerful, as fast as a cheetah. With a few leaps, it rushed to the front of the formation a hundred feet away. Then it jumped up high, with its bloody mouth wide open, towards the still unconscious figure hidden between the twin peaks.  The head bit off.

    ??The sharp teeth are shining with scarlet light under the bloody sunlight. The fangs are like swords, and each one has the terrifying power to penetrate gold and crack stone.

    Feng Yuan, who was in a coma, frowned slightly, as if he sensed something, but there was no sign of waking up yet. He just put his hand on his head, as if to block the sun, but he just put his hand into the monster.  In the big mouth.

    There was a click.

    The sharp steel teeth bit the arm, and after a soft click,

    Ouch~~~

    Ah~~~

    Two screams sounded almost at the same time. Feng Yuan woke up from the severe pain on his arm, but the monster bit on the arm, as if biting on fine steel. Let alone bite off, his own  On the contrary, four or five of the steel teeth were broken in this fierce bite, and dark blood spurted out directly from the mouth.

    "How dare you, evildoer!"

    Fengyuan's closed eyes had not yet been opened. One fist was clenched tightly, strangling the beast's mouth. He immediately broke away from the entanglement of these people. He turned around and rode on the monster. The other fist was tightly clenched.  Hold it and hit it hard on the scale-covered head.

    Boom boom boom

    Under such a loud noise, the other eleven people who were unconscious could not sleep. They were awakened directly by the vibration. When they opened their eyes, they saw Feng Yuan's eyes closed. His consciousness seemed to be in a drowsy state, but his body was absorbing the sound.  It's a wonderful scene where the monsters beat up and blood splatters.

    "Huh? Qiufeng, what are you doing?" Zhang Fang opened his eyes and asked in surprise after seeing this wonderful scene, "Is it possible that you can subdue a dragon and a tiger in your sleep?"

    "Yeah," Feng Yuan pulled his hand out of the monster's mouth and touched his head, "What's going on? My hand feels a little painful!" Taking advantage of the moment when Feng Yuan was in a semi-awake state, the monster  The figure moved, an afterimage was drawn, and the figure quickly retreated.

    Awakened by the monster's escape, Feng Yuan looked at the clear tooth marks on his right arm and frowned, "What kind of dog is this? It dares to bite me while I'm sleeping?"

    "Hmph!" With a cold snort, Feng Yuan took hold of his right hand, and a giant sword slowly appeared in his hand. With a bang, it ignited a raging flame, burning the dark blood on his hand.  With a sweep of the long sword in his hand, the vast fire energy roared out from the giant sword, forming a terrifying half-moon shaped sword light, slashing directly towards the monster.

    The vast power of fire produced a terrifying high temperature, and the extremely sharp edge seemed to be able to cut through everything in its way. The monster seemed to see the power in it, and roared, not daring to fight, and a streak of blood flashed across its body.  The light suddenly turned into a bloody light and fled into the distance.

    "You bite me and want to leave, how can it be that easy!" Feng Yuan sneered, his body speed was at full speed, and several afterimages were pulled out in a flash. The monster was easily caught up by Feng Yuan before it could escape a hundred feet.  , slashed down with one sword, the majestic majesty of the giant sword completely enveloped the monster.

    Bang

    Without any suspense, the monster roared loudly.He was directly knocked down from the air by Fengyuan's sword. With a bang, stone chips and soil flew into the air, and the monster smashed into the broken bricks and tiles below.

    But Fengyuan landed gracefully next to the monster, and stepped directly on the monster's bloody head with his right foot.  "A certain family won't let you leave, do you think you can leave?"

    He swung his sword and directly broke the monster's four legs, dragging one of them back.

    "Everyone, we just caught something like this. Let's see if you recognize it, and if you can confirm that this is" Feng Yuan was talking, but when he looked at everyone, his eyes stayed directly on Suyu's chest.  I saw a clear saliva mark remaining on the twin peaks of the fairy's chest.

    Licking his lips and feeling the fragrance in his mouth, Feng Yuan gradually became unable to continue speaking.

    Following Feng Yuan's fixed gaze, the gazes of the other eleven people also followed Feng Yuan's gaze and fell on the same foothold. Fairy Suyu's face suddenly turned red, and the eyes of Ning Que and Ning Que turned red.  Two murderous auras shot directly into the sky.  Feng Yuan immediately shouted loudly,

    "Bold monster, you dare to blaspheme the fairy while I'm unconscious, damn it!" He kicked the monster's head directly into the stone, and the black brain burst out directly, and he could not die anymore.

    "This blasphemous fairy has been killed by me. Let's see if we can confirm where this place is?" Feng Yuan looked around and found that this place was really desolate and strange. Not only did the sun in the sky turn into a round  The bloody sun was like an eye, and even the surroundings were just some desolate weeds, low shrubs, and even taller trees were hard to see.

    "It's so weird here. Is it the third floor of the Demon Suppression Tower?" Seeing this scenery that was completely different from the human world, a slightly young and strong man among the crowd asked with a hint of expectation.

    "The sky is full of blood, the fishy smell is overflowing, and the demonic energy is rampant. If I guessed correctly, this should be the legendary white-haired Great Heavenly Lord who opened the underground world to seal the demonized creatures!" Senior Brother Zou's eyes were heavy.  He whispered; "This is completely different from our terrestrial world. According to records, demons and monsters roam freely here without any rules. The strong are respected and the weak are eaten. Demon masters are everywhere. I'm afraid we are really here this time.  's dangerous.¡±

    "Yes, we are all grasshoppers on a rope now. No one can escape. Let's introduce ourselves now and work together. If we can escape from birth, I believe that the experience in this underground devil world will be our lifetime."  "Unforgettable memories." A thin man with a slightly blue face said with a smile, "I am core disciple Zhang Yuzhen, with the ninth level of innate swordsmanship!"

    After this person said this, Senior Brother Zou frowned and took a step forward; "I think you all know something about me, so I won't say more. My name is Zou Wenhua. I am a core disciple. I have the ninth level of innate talent and am good at Honghua Swordsmanship!"

    "Sun Tzu Yu, core disciple, ninth level innate, atomized swordsmanship!" A man with blond hair and a slender figure said in a deep voice.

    "Su Yifang, a disciple who entered the house, has seventh level of innate talent, and is good at speed." A man with a baby face and a friendly smile bowed his hands to everyone, "Senior brothers above me, although I am not very strong in combat,  But at my best, in a straight line, even an expert in the Sword Origin Realm would have a hard time catching up with me. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to find the path and find out the information.¡±  He has read thousands of books, and although his combat power is not strong, he has a lot of understanding of the characters in the underground demon world." A handsome scholar-like man with a book-like atmosphere said with a smile, "I have to rely a lot on you here.  of help¡±

    "I am Du Ruyu, a fifth-level congenital disciple. My fighting ability is not worth mentioning. I can only use a handful of illusions!" This man is truly worthy of his name. He has a face as bright as jade and smiles.  A seductive temptation arises spontaneously.

    "Ning Que! Outer disciple, good at fists!"

    "Suyu! Outer disciple, good at magic!"

    "Trails of tears! Outer disciple, Honghua Sword Technique"

    "Ye Changsheng, an outer disciple, is good at body training!"

    "Zhang Fang! Core disciple, good at escaping!"

    "Feng Yuan! Good atbeing beaten!"

    "Huh? Are you Feng Yuan, the one who robbed other people's wives and daughters? The Feng Yuan who destroyed my fourth brother Yu Shaoxiong's family?" Ning Que raised his eyebrows.  Come, "Lonely and seeking defeat is your pseudonym?"

    "Yes, it's Feng Yuan!" Feng Yuan smiled coldly, completely ignoring the momentum of Ning Que's three people, "But you haven't told me everything yet. I am still Qingping's junior brother in Xiaocangshan. Feng Yuan grew up together.  ! I wonder if you still remember???.  "Xiaocangshan Qingping, is he the fifth brother?"  Where is he now?  "Ning Que's face suddenly changed, and his murderous intent turned into concern, and he asked hurriedly, "I haven't seen him since he suddenly disappeared seven years ago. Did he tell us his truth back then?  Identity, we got rid of the fourth brother and searched for him for more than two years, but there was no news about him.  Didn¡¯t expect you were his younger brother?  "

 New Volume Chapter 150 Wuwang Peak

    "Escape? It's a joke. To deal with these chickens and dogs, Feng Yuan has not escaped yet!" Feng Yuan snorted coldly, obviously a little dissatisfied with being looked down upon. He clenched his right hand, and the giant sword appeared directly in his hand.  , "The sword intention is vigorous, heaven and man are united, Sword Three¡¤Thousand Swords soar!" With a soft drink, the Fengyuan Sword burst out countless starlights, which merged with the vitality of heaven and earth in the air, forming a three-foot long sword with thousands of swords flying.  The long sword flew across the air and turned into a tornado with a blade of more than ten feet, guarding Du Ruyu tightly in the center of the tornado. As soon as the charging monster came close, it was crushed into pieces.

    Fengyuan stood in front of Du Ruyu with a giant sword in his hand. Like a rock, he swung out sword after sword. Sometimes the sword light scattered out like a heavy rain, and sometimes it condensed together to form a ten-hand sword.  The huge sword, which is 10 feet long, smashes into pieces no matter what monster it is in a sweeping sweep.  He snorted softly; "Senior Brother Du, what are your abilities like this? Can you protect me?"

    "Junior brother is so handsome. This sword light can create a huge reputation even among the core disciples. I just looked down on my brother, but it is because of my brother!" Du Ruyu gave a gentle salute and did not hesitate to praise him.  The fart shot was so sincere that Feng Yuan couldn't help but have a great impression of him.

    "It is better to challenge the general than to challenge him. The ancients will never deceive me!" Looking at Fengyuan showing off his might in front of him, Du Ruyu couldn't help but touch his chin and said with a smile. With this fierce general protecting him, his life can definitely be saved.

    Ye Changsheng stared blankly at the few people looking around in the group of monsters. After trembling for a few times, he lowered his head sadly and muttered: "They all ignore me, they all ignore me. I have tried my best to express my existence. Why?"  Still so insignificant?"

    By the way, this man is also a strong man with a height of two feet and a waist circumference of eight feet. He has a beard on his face and his eyes are full of vicissitudes of life. He has his upper body uncovered, revealing strong muscles. He wears an animal skin skirt around his waist, giving him a wild look.  The wind of savagery almost hit me, but for such a man, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the extraordinary effect of the magic he practiced, or because he was born with such a trait. Anyway, he is such a burly man, and he is standing right there.  Among the people, they were wandering around in conspicuous places, but no one really paid attention to it. In everyone's feelings, it was as if this person did not exist at all. Only when you see it with your eyes can you know that there is such a person.  A guy.

    "Senior Brother Du, it would be too unpleasant to kill like this. I wonder if you can use illusions to gather these monsters together? Hey, uncle, don't just stand there stupidly anymore. Help me protect Senior Brother Du.  , and let me use my ultimate move to make a profit?" After Feng Yuan killed an approaching monster with his sword, he shouted to Ye Changsheng, then turned back to Du Ruyu and said:

    "Finally, someone has thought of me." Ye Changsheng was excited, "Brother, I am just twenty years old this year. I am more mature and definitely not an uncle. If you don't believe me, you can check, I am still a virgin."

    "Pfft!" Du Ruyu laughed directly. This burly man was shouting that he was a virgin. This extremely inconsistent scene made him almost laugh.  "I didn't expect you, a man with such a reckless face, to be so humorous! You are a virgin, and I am still a virgin! Hahahaha~"

    Feng Yuan directly threw a fruit, blocked the laughing mouth, and cursed loudly: "You're laughing your ass, why don't you come over and help, and that virgin, you better protect him. I want to have a good time."  It¡¯s great.¡±

    After saying that, regardless of the reaction of the two of them, he rolled up his thousand swords and rushed towards the place where the monsters gathered in front of him.

    "It is said that Fengyuan and others are fighting fiercely in the underground demon world, and the above-ground world is definitely not peaceful.

    In the sky above Tianbao City, after breaking the void barrier, you can see thousands of sword mountains rising one after another in the distance. Occasionally, you can see sword immortals flying with swords flying here and there, like a blessed land of immortals. In this sword mountain  In the center, there are many brilliant halls. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathers to form layers of spiritual mist, which wraps these halls like a scene of jade and golden palaces. It is amazing. The concentration of spiritual energy here is at least ten times that of the outside world.  The speed of practice is even faster.  This is the sky above Tianbao City, one of the three main divisions of the Sword Sect's inner sect in the Xuantian world.

    In the most central hall, on the door plaque, four large characters flashed with a faint light, "Sword Dance Lingxiao", the handwriting is steep and proud, as if standing on the pinnacle of heaven and earth overlooking everything, this place is also called Sword Dance Lingxiao Hall, the four characters on the plaque  The big characters, according to legend, were written by the Unparalleled Supreme himself thousands of years ago. They contain immeasurable information and countless power of laws. I don¡¯t know how many masters have achieved enlightenment and breakthrough under these four characters.

    This main hall is completely carved from a huge piece of beautiful jade. It is magnificent. The main hall is quite empty. There are only thirteen jade futons, based on the center, located on both sides. Nothing major happened, and there is generally no such thing as this place.  Allow someone to exist as a sign of appreciationTeacher's respect.  At this moment, the thirteen futons were completely filled.

    Sitting in the first place is a young man who looks like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy. His skin is softer than that of the most beautiful female cultivator. Although his face is red, his head is already covered with black hair like snow. He has a three-foot long sword.  , placed between the knees, eyes twinkling, seemingly containing endless mysteries, one looks at it and is lost in the eyes.  This is the master of Jianzong who is responsible for the eight million miles of Xuanyuan Realm.  A master who has lived for more than 5,000 years, cultivated to become a king, and whose reputation spread throughout the world.

    "Everyone must have seen the vision outside just now. A hundred years ago, outside the Xuanyuan world, the eight million remnants of the Blood Realm intended to surround Wei and save Zhao and counterattack our Xuanyuan world. Now that the Great Heavenly Lord has returned, the demonic calamity of heaven and earth will begin.  "The man said calmly, "Get ready for battle!"

    "Blood Realm, since the discovery of this super large world three hundred years ago, the eight sects of Xuanyuan have joined forces. Although they have not captured it yet, they have been almost eliminated. The group of guys outside the world are just some fish that slipped through the net. Gou  You guys, our Xuantian world is protected by the Great Heavenly Lord, let alone a small blood world, even if several super large worlds join forces, they may not be able to break through the barrier of heaven and earth. "Why bother?"  An old man in the third place smiled disdainfully; "Although there are a few guys worth taking action there, if you want to enter Xuantian, you must first ask the Great Heavenly Lord whether he agrees! Even if the Heavenly Lord agrees, you still have to ask  The sword in my hand is not sharp! Palace Master, are you worrying too much?"

    "The Emperor has an order. A great catastrophe is about to occur, and new generations will be born. From then on, those who are strong at the Sword Soul Realm and above will return to the mountains to retreat for a hundred years. After a hundred years, the ban will be lifted. We old guys are keeping an eye on those old guys.  The goods are okay, but they are absolutely not allowed to be used in the world." The palace master shook his head and smiled, "If we were here, those trash fish would be nothing more than local chickens and dogs, but if we don't take action, those things will be in trouble.  , the Great Heavenly Lord returns, there will be a short interval between the disappearance and restoration of the heaven and earth barrier, and those things have begun to invade. "

    "It just so happens that those little guys haven't experienced real wind and rain yet. Let these things come in and add a bit of vitality to our Xuanyuan world. Use blood to practice your moves and clean your swords! Just let the disciples arrange it." The old man on the first right hand side  Smiling softly: "Palace Master, you called us here, didn't you just talk about these trivial things?"

    "Of course not. The Emperor ordered that all members of the Xuanyuan World should be in seclusion for thousands of years. Among them, those within the territory of our Xuanyuan World have not yet surrendered to the Thornhead World. It is time to deal with them. The leader has ordered us to stay here.  Half of it is to look after the house, and the rest is to go out and do some activities. If you miss it and want to make a fortune, it will be a thousand years later." The palace master chuckled and said, "I have the shame to take a seat first, and you can do the rest.  It¡¯s your choice, as for who stays and who goes, it¡¯s up to you to decide!¡±

    By conquering other worlds, you can not only gain great wealth, but also have vast opportunities. If you can destroy the will of the heart of a world, you can also gain infinite insights. Even if you become the supreme deity and emperor, it is not a problem.  No, you can still gain the favor of Xuanyuan Heaven and Earth, gain good fortune, and extend your longevity. In the future, whether it is yourself or the sect, whether it is cultivation or understanding the laws of heaven and earth, it will have great benefits.  Conquering the world with the power of the Kun Dynasty and the eight sects is like smashing an egg with a big iron hammer. There is no other possibility. It is clearly a gift of wealth, treasures and opportunities.  Huge oil and water, extremely beautiful job.  No wonder the palace master smiled so brightly.

    As soon as these words came out, the remaining elders immediately started arguing and bickering. A group of old guys who were thousands of years old were arguing and spitting with each other and almost started fighting.

    Not to mention such high-level existences, they are too far away from the current Fengyuan. Regardless of the fact that just after this high-level order was issued, a large mountain built in the void slowly appeared above Tianbao City. This  The mountain is 3,800 feet high and has nine floors in total.  The dazzling treasure light shines in the sky and the earth, and every floor is beautiful, and there seems to be endless treasures hidden in it.

    This is the place where the treasures of Mount Wuwu are known throughout the world.  There are countless masters of the Sword Sect here, countless treasures collected over thousands of years, and treasures collected after the Sword Sect destroyed countless sects in the world.  Here is the inheritance of their own way by the two supreme beings of the Sword Sect, and there are the treasures of the divine weapons of the upper world left by the two supreme beings.

    And this Wuwu Mountain itself is a peerless treasure that reaches the heavens and the earth. After being refined, it can be carried with you, and it can be changed back to its original shape and hidden in the gaps in space. Use this mountain to fight, no matter what kind of mountain-protecting formation it is.  , or some kind of protective sect, a mountain suppressed it, and everything turned into powder.  Over the past tens of thousands of years, the corpses of the monks who died under Wuwu Peak should have been piled up to exceed the height of the mountain.

 New Volume Chapter 151 Ability

    Now that Wuwu Mountain appears, in this endless treasure light, there is absolute bloodshed and domineering power hidden.

    "Disciples of my Sword Sect test each other. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Life and death are determined by fate. Wealth and honor are in the sky. The sect never interferes. However, under the heavens and the world, in the bright world, I, the Sword Sect,  Disciple, we must not allow others to conspire against us, and we must not allow external demons to stir up troubles and act arrogantly!" A cold voice came from Wuwu Mountain.  "Wuwang Mountain, open the world barrier. Open the door to the underground demon world!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the mountain peak that was more than 3,000 feet high shone brightly, and then a beam of light that penetrated the sky and the earth blasted upward from the top of the mountain.  Following the bombardment of this violent force, a chaotic vortex slowly appeared in the void. In the center of the vortex, waves of demonic energy slowly penetrated from it.

    Layers of space ripples were clearly displayed in front of countless people. With the impact of Wuwang Peak's power, the space vortex gradually evolved into a long passage.  It is unpredictable and mysterious, as if leading to unknown depths.  Then twelve rays of golden light were like tentacles, following the opened passage, heading towards the extremely deep underground demon world, with the intention of bringing back the twelve inner and outer disciples of the Sword Sect who were trapped in the demon world.

    At the same time, the cold voice on Wuwu Mountain sounded again, "My most precious treasures on Wuwu Mountain have appeared. You guys who don't even dare to show your heads, don't you have the guts to show your true face?"

    The supreme treasure Wuwu Mountain can patrol the gaps in space. The most threatening time is when it has not appeared. Its powerful oppressive force can make any sect and masters tremble with fear.  However, once it appears, Wuwu Mountain is extremely difficult to control due to its huge size.  This threat naturally disappeared. Since the senior Sword Sect on Wuwu Mountain directly released Wuwu Mountain, it was to allow those Xiaoxiao from other worlds to appear automatically.

    "What? He has even used Wuwu Mountain, why don't you dare to show up? For such a young person, it is the right thing to be destroyed. Why do you come here to seek revenge or revenge? Or go back to you  Just go and suck the milk from your mother¡¯s arms!¡±

    Seeing that the group of guys hiding in the dark still didn¡¯t take action, He Shuhuan said sarcastically on Wuwu Mountain;

    "Boom!"

    ¡°Dong dong!¡±

    There was a muffled sound in the sky, and the whole world was shaken. The earth trembled, like an earthquake. It was clearly visible that large rocks jumped up from the ground and rolled around.

    The young masters in Tianbao City struggled to stabilize their bodies, held their chests and asked in horror, "What on earth is this sound?"  Next, their bodies were directly injured.

    "Disciples inside and outside Tianbao City listen to the order and all enter the shops of Jianzong nearby. There are restrictions and protections!" A voice spread throughout Tianbao City, causing the panicked disciples to immediately find the backbone and follow the order to escape into the shops under Jianzong.  Among them, there are a series of properties under the sword sect such as the Tianxiang Yizui Building, the auction house, the alchemy workshop, the weapon refining workshop, the sword gambling building, and so on.  Layers of restrictions emerged on these buildings. Even though the sound shook the world, it could not hurt the disciples hidden inside.

    "Brother Li, where did this drum sound come from? It's so powerful. I don't know how far away it is, but it has already caused me serious injuries." Wang Xu'er, Huo Shisanniang and Li Suiyun were sitting on the floor of Tianxiang Yizui Building together.  From the top, looking up at the 10,000-meter-high mountain above, I asked in surprise.

    "This is not the sound of a drum, it is the beating sound of an old immortal guy's heart. And it is just a sound that escapes. This old guy has no intention of attacking you." Li Suiyun shook his head and said with a smile, "I think I was still here back then.  The blood world has seen this old guy suppressing the east end of the world, he is extremely powerful!"

    "Whatwhat" Huo Shisanniang couldn't help being shocked, with a look of disbelief on her face. She murmured to herself: "It's just the sound of the heart? Howis this possible?"

    The sound of just a beating heart can actually shake the world, vibrate Tianbao City thousands of miles away, and injure hundreds of thousands of innate masters. This is power that is emitted unintentionally. What is the concept of this?  If what Li Suiyun said is true, then what kind of existence is the owner of this heart

    "Don't be surprised, that old guy has an extremely hot temper. He can't stand He Dazhugan's provocation and is about to jump out!" Li Suiyun pointed slightly towards the sky; "Watching a show, this kind of master showdown is very rare to encounter. For you,  It has great benefits, don¡¯t waste it!¡±

    In the sky above Wuwu Mountain, a huge crack with a length of thousands of feet suddenly appeared next to the space tunnel. A giant with a height of thousands of feet and a yellowish body slowly struggled out of the crack. With the appearance of this giant,  , directly on the earth, like a fountain, dozens of springs of earth essence surged up,A giant dragon thousands of feet long formed in the sky, wrapping around the giant's waist. Its head was wrapped around its shoulders, and it looked coldly down.

    As this gaze fell, the endless energy on the earth surged, forming a hundred-foot-high ground thorns, which burst out into the sky. The endless earth energy formed a thousand-foot mountain in the air, heading towards Wuwu Mountain.  Banged away.

    "Old ghost, this Xuantian world is not a place for you to run wild. Get out of here and let's fight in the void outside the territory." An old man in green clothes and carrying a big sword slowly appeared from the void.  Looking at this thousand-foot mountain.  He raised his hands to the sky, which was just like an ordinary person's body, but it exploded with earth-shattering power. In the void, a pair of palms that were thousands of feet in size and covered the sky and the sun, steadily supported the thousand-foot mountain, slightly bent their knees,  Projected towards the giant.

    The giant's eyes widened, his mouth opened wide, and he took a deep breath. The mountain that was rushing towards him turned into an earth-yellow rolling torrent, and he swallowed it in one breath.  He burped slightly; "Little one, as you wish. Today, the emperor will definitely eat you to avenge the countless children I killed under your sword."

    "Then come with me. The Emperor has an order. Experts above the Sword Soul Realm are prohibited from fighting in the Xuanyuan Realm. If you dare to act recklessly in the Xuantian Realm, I won't stop you. Just wait for the Emperor's wrath!" The old man  Not caring whether the giant agreed or not, after finishing his sentence, he walked directly into the void and disappeared between heaven and earth.

    The name of Emperor Zun was like a big mountain, causing the giant's face to change drastically. He did not dare to hesitate at all, turned around and dispersed the dragon of earth essence, crossed the crack in space, and ran towards the outside of the territory.

    "Is this a real master? So powerful! Just a test, and it's like a move that will cause the earth to collapse!" Huo Shisanniang stared blankly at the duel in the air. Between the moves, thousands of miles of energy gathered,  Raising hands and covering hands, it's like a collision of thousands of feet high mountains. In front of such a powerful existence, the so-called masters of the younger generation are far from being even considered a joke.  With one move, even tens of millions of so-called masters can be wiped out.

    "What's even more terrifying is Emperor Zun. Before anyone arrives, just a name dictated by others can make such a powerful giant dare not be the least bit presumptuous. Obediently retreat." Wang Xuer's eyes were filled with countless stars; "  If this is possible, even if you die immediately, you will have no regrets.¡±

    "Stop thinking nonsense. It's okay to see such existences. We can't come into contact with them. Of those two people in the sky, which one is not the ultimate king-level existence? Even if our Sword Sect has accumulated resources for tens of thousands of years and occupied dozens of worlds,  , there are only a few who have truly achieved success, and these ancestors are the foundation of our sword sect that shocks all the worlds." Li Suiyun's eyes also showed a light of envy; "The powerful ones who have been crowned kings live for thousands of years.  We have embarked on the road to immortality, and controlling the laws of heaven and earth is no longer something we can talk about. As for Emperor Zun, he is the number one person in the world, a being stronger than the king.  Let¡¯s wait for our food to arrive.¡±

    "The seniors have left. It's time for us to play together. Why don't you come out?" A thin figure slowly walked out from Wuwang Peak and looked into the void with a smile. "By the way, you bastards actually dare to do this."  The invasion of Xuantian World is really a surprise to He. Is this the old birthday boy who is seeking death by eating arsenic, or is your head kicked by a donkey?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, there was an eerie and terrifying atmosphere in the sky, and then, a black cloud rolled in a strong wind, coming towards this side like a galloping horse.

    "Rumble" The dark clouds formed by the condensed eerie and strange aura surged towards Tianbao City like an overwhelming force. The heaven and earth shook, and an eerie and powerful aura filled the sky above Wuwu Peak.

    The monks who felt this aura all changed their colors.

    After a while, the black cloud covering the sky and the earth came nearby, and then stopped high in the sky in the south.  Ghost sounds chirped, black air surged, and there seemed to be thousands of ghosts roaring in the black clouds, which made people feel a numb scalp.

    "The Blood Realm is dead, we are all bereaved dogs, even if there is any point in living, this God-given opportunity, the Xuantian barrier suddenly disappeared for a quarter of an hour, allowing all my eight million remnants from all realms to enter this Xuantian Realm, eight million  People full of hatred,

    "Even if I can't stir up a bloody storm in your Xuanyuan world, I will make you bleed like a river and pay the price you deserve. Even if you die, you will have no regrets."  "Amidst the black clouds and the fishy wind, the insidious voice filled with endless malice resounded in the sky. This voice seemed to have endless magic power. When people listened to it for a moment, they felt as if they were being stared at by a vicious demon.  Hold on, the hairs on your hair stand on end, and a chill emanates from the bottom of your heart.

    "You hide your head and show your tail!" He Shuhuan stood in the void and looked at the sweeping black air, and said disdainfully; "I never dare to fight openly and openly.?Your world is shattered.  "

 New Volume Chapter 152 Conspiracy

    "Fart! Little thing, Grandpa can kill ten Sword Soul Realm trash like you with one slap." With a roar, two black lights burst out from the dark clouds, and the black light swept across the place.  , whether it was rocks or trees, everything collapsed directly. The black light swept across the ground, and silently drew two one-inch wide gaps on the ground, but it was unknown how deep they were, but it could be seen from the faint magma coming out.  When it comes out, this light penetrates at least thousands of feet into the ground.

    The two rays of destruction swept across the ground towards He Shuhuan, directly causing the protective sword energy around him to shatter, leaving him without the slightest resistance.

    "Humph" He Shuhuan, who was standing proudly in the void, snorted coldly. He looked at the black light that broke into his eyes. With a tap of his finger, two sword lights flashed, dispersing the black light directly into the invisible.  "Are you angry from shame? Old guy, in the Xuantian Realm, only cultivation levels below the Sword Soul Realm are allowed. Even if you are a powerful man, you have to lie down here for me. You can also use the power of the Sword Soul Realm. Why should anyone be afraid?  Who?"

    "Those who are at the same level, regard me as the most respected!" This is the confidence and courage of the masters of the Sword Sect.

    He Shuhuan easily defused the attack from this alien visitor, which made all the disciples of the Sword Sect admire him.  A master of swordsmanship should be like this.

    "Little thing, you really made me angry. Since your old guy from the Sword Sect is unwilling to come out, I will kill you first and see how long they can see." There was a cold snort in the clouds, and then the sky became dark.  The Qi surged violently and disappeared like a tide, finally revealing the figure inside.

    When they saw the true form of this alien master, countless Sword Sect disciples were confused and couldn't speak for a long time. This man turned out to be three feet tall, pink and tender, wearing a big red bellyband, and turned towards the legendary figure.  It is like a boy giving money, carved in pink and jade, very cute.  Not only does it not have a powerful aura, but it makes people want to hold it in their arms and ravage it.

    "This is the master of the invasion, so cute!" Wang Xuer's eyes lit up; "It's like holding him in your arms and squeezing his little face!"

    "Stupid girl, don't just look at the appearance. This old guy has lived for at least two or three thousand years. This pretending to be young is just a disguise. If you are really affected by this appearance and relax even a little bit, you will have a chance of life.  Worry." Li Suiyun shook his head and said, "For those of us who are interested in cultivating immortality, the so-called beauty, ugliness, old age, and youth are just appearances, and they must not be deceived by these appearances."

    "Boy, if you can break through the sword soul and become a feudal lord, you can still fight with me. You will be a good opponent. What a pity for you now!" The three-foot boy-like guy said, as if he didn't care about it at all.  He Shuhuan took it seriously, saying that with his status, he was qualified to look down on any powerful person below the title of feudal lord.

    Then the three-foot boy stretched out his fleshy palm and pressed it slightly downward, "The sky is full of flames!" There was a rumble, the sky and the earth burst into flames, and endless black flames emerged from the void, stretching for thousands of miles, covering the entire sky.  , burning the entire sky into pitch black darkness.  The thousands of miles of sky and hundreds of feet of mountains, including He Shuhuan, are all under this palm.  "With the endless resentment of the creatures in my blood realm, destroy them for me!"

    Fireballs fell from the sky one after another. The flames were as black as ink. In the center of each fireball, there seemed to be a ghost weeping blood. He was constantly struggling, screaming shrilly, and filled with endless resentment. Not to mention touching, just listening.  If you arrive, there is a danger of your mind exploding. And wherever the flame passes, whether it is rocks or vegetation, it will burn instantly and will last for a long time. Millions of fireballs will rain down like dense rain. This is simply a matter of destruction.  A world-wide catastrophe.

    After all, there are only a few people who can hide under the Sword Sect in Tianbao City. Although Tianbao City is also covered by formations, there are still countless families outside Tianbao City. These are ordinary people who have lived here for generations and look forward to their disciples.  One day, I can live in this Tianbao City. Now under this dark fire rain, I really have no resistance at all. If I am touched even slightly, I will be on fire. The water will not extinguish it, and the earth will not burn it out.  He could only burn to death while screaming in agony.  Extremely tragic.

    "What's wrong, this old guy dispersed the powerful power of the feudal lord, and dispersed the power gathered in one place to a thousand miles. Although it is still the power of the feudal lord level, because of the dispersion, in every space, this  The strength has only reached the peak of the Sword Soul Realm." Li Suiyun's expression changed slightly. The big bamboo pole was enough to protect himself, but it would be difficult to protect everything within a thousand miles.  "You two just sit here and I'll protect the civilians!"

    "How dare you do this, evildoer! Sunlight and moonlight are out of their sheaths!" He Shuhuan's face turned cold, "Arrogant~~~" Two divine dragons, one gold and one silver, roared out from his body, and the golden dragons exuded billowing heat waves.  , the bright light, wherever the true fire of the scorching sun passes, it seems like a small sun, capable of scorching and burning everything.The dragon is exuding endless cold air, and the silver light is shining, as if it is like a bright moon hanging high in the sky, with endless moonlight spreading across the sky and earth.  Taiyin profound energy freezes everything.

    Rihui Sword and Heaven.  Whistling towards the three-foot boy, the Moonlight Sword moved on the ground, the sword light flickering, and the endless cold air sealed the falling meteors, fire and rain into small ice balls.

    "Sunlight, moonlight? If the two swords are combined into one, I still need to take a closer look. Unfortunately, you are too soft-hearted. Is it just a sword Netherworld Ghost Claw!" The three-foot boy smiled coldly, with his fleshy little hands.  He grabbed hard into the air, and a huge hand with a size of thousands of feet, composed of countless skulls, suddenly appeared in the void. Tens of millions of skulls gathered together, making a soul-stirring, extremely sad sound, every time  There seems to be a soul in each skull that is howling and roaring. The endless howls gather in the howling wind, making the ghost claw even more terrifying.

    Under the claws of this ghostly ghost, He Shuhuan's Divine Sword of Sunlight had the effect of restraining evil, but under this endless spiteful ghost, its brilliance gradually dimmed, and the golden dragon disappeared, turning into a shining golden sword. But at this moment, it was just that  There are many places on the Divine Sword covered by black spots, which are obviously being eroded by this cold and resentful energy, polluting the essence of the Divine Sword.

    "go to hell!"

    "Old devil, don't hurt my brother, the second master is here!" The voice of the second master of the He family suddenly spread throughout the sky and the earth, and all he saw was a guy as fat as a ball, extremely wretched, extremely abrupt, and unbelievable.  A figure with half a sound appeared directly behind the three-inch boy, holding it with both hands, and a golden gold ingot, several feet in size, crashed on the back of the boy's head.  "San Cun Ding, lie down for grandpa!"

    Boom

    There was a loud noise, and the Yuanbao was knocked out of a big pit by the three-foot boy. Under the Yuanbao, only a pair of white and tender short legs were exposed, and the upper half of the body was completely trapped in the base of the Yuanbao.  .

    "This three-inch head is so hard that it actually pushed Second Master's treasure out of such a big hole." Fatty He Er sat down on the ingot and said with a smile; "No matter how cunning you are, you will still drink from Grandpa."  Holy water. Once you enter my golden ingot, you can never get out again."

    "Second brother, be careful!"

    "Really?" I saw the boy with disheveled hair standing behind Fatty He Er, saying quietly, and slapped Fatty He Er directly, sending Fatty He Er and the three-foot-long gold ingot fan flying hundreds of miles away.  Like a meteor, it hit the ground.  Leaving a large, smooth pit.

    "Do you think you are the only one who can help with the sneak attack? Brother Fusa, come out."

    "Hmph!" A cold snort sounded from behind He Shuhuan. An old man in green clothes and white hair suddenly appeared. With a wave of his hand, He Shuhuan flew hundreds of miles away with a slap, vomiting blood.

    "What's the point of just facing these little things if the old guys from the Sword Sect don't come out!" Fusa snorted coldly, looking at the huge mountain with nine layers of precious light that towered over the sky, a sharp look in his eyes, and punched him directly  Exploded out in front, a small mountain-like fist of vitality, wrapped in roaring fire, hit the Wuwu Mountain fiercely.

    Boom,

    Amidst the loud noise, Wuwu Mountain trembled slightly as it was hit by the huge fist. The space tunnel that opened up the other world also trembled, and the twelve tentacles that penetrated the underground demon world contracted.  A force surged from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain. The addition of the powerful force immediately stabilized the space tunnel. However, the treasure-protecting restrictions on Wuwu Mountain also dimmed due to excessive use of power, with a few groups showing through.  The thing that glowed with dazzling treasure struggled to break free from the restraints and flew towards the two demons. The bright brilliance illuminated the heaven and earth dazzlingly.

    The Sanchi boy's eyes lit up, he took a small sip, and one of the small tripod-like objects flew directly into his mouth, "This is the sect's most precious treasure that was taken away after my master was killed three hundred years ago.  Yangshen Cauldron! Since those old guys from the Sword Sect are cowering and don¡¯t dare to take action, then I will repeat what you did three hundred years ago, beat your disciples to death, smash this Wuwu Mountain, and kill all your disciples.  . Take away all these treasures.¡±

    After saying this, the old man in green clothes and white hair punched Wuwu Mountain one punch after another.  The restriction trembled, and the light burst out. Groups of treasure light kept escaping from the restriction of Wuwu Mountain. The extremely spiritual treasure spun twice in the air, and then fled in the direction where there were few people, but in front of the old man in green.  , and Sanchi Tongzi, although they struggled desperately, they were unable to break away from the blockade of these two people, and slowly approached them.

    Such treasures full of spirituality are the treasures that any cultivator dreams of. Each of these treasures consumes a huge amount of resources. The great master of weapon refining made the right time, place and people, and combined the three talents into one,  Refined by chance, each piece is likeThey are both God-given and cannot be copied.

 New Volume Chapter 153 Awakening Bell

    In Tianbao City, countless young people looked up at the struggling treasure in the sky with extremely hot eyes, but no one dared to snatch it away. The confrontation just now easily destroyed thousands of miles away. For these young people, the blow was real.  It's too big.  Ask yourself about your own cultivation level, and then compare it slightly with these two people in the sky. The difference is basically a cloud and mud. One is a roc above the nine heavens, and the other is a loach under the ditch.  An dares to be presumptuous, who dares to be presumptuous?

    But is there really no one taking action?  The answer is no. In Tianbao City, there is still one person at the peak of the sword soul who dares to compete with these powerful feudal lords from other worlds.

    Just these few groups of shining treasures

    As he approached the old man in green clothes and was about to be caught in his hand, a sword shot up into the sky. The cold sword energy penetrated the endless sword intent of the ninth heaven. It carried the power of killing the heaven and destroying the earth, and enveloped the old man in green clothes.  Down.

    Boom

    With the sword energy added to his body, the old man in green was directly knocked away a hundred feet away by the sword. Those bright balls of light were rolled up by the sword light and directly received into the hands of a white-haired man.  This man was walking in the void, holding a wine gourd in his hand and taking a few sips from time to time. The vicissitudes of his beard concealed his handsome face.  "It's better for my sword sect's treasure to stay in the sword sect. What do you think, old guy?"

    Seeing this man in the air, all the young monks in Tianbao City widened their eyes, and their jaws almost fell to the ground. Everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them.  It is said that Li Suiyun's reputation in Tianbao City is not very good. To put it bluntly, he is a big drunkard. He drinks drunk all day long. He sits in the gambling building and looks at the female shopkeeper in the Tianxiang Yizui building opposite.  He has a lewd smile on his face, dull eyes, and uses flying pigeons to communicate his feelings whenever he has nothing to do, and his disgusting language.  Then the pigeons were plucked and stewed without mercy.  It has long become a big joke in Tianbao City.

    Who would have thought that such a drunkard, a joke-like person, could have such power. With a wave of his hand, a burst of sword energy could send a powerful prince flying hundreds of feet away.

    "Brother Li seems to be pretending to be a pig. Although I knew that this eldest brother was extraordinary, I never thought that he would be extraordinary to this extent. He has a peak sword soul and a thousand years of life." Wang Xuer's mouth opened wide, her almond-shaped eyes widened.  Huanyuan said in surprise.

    "Is this the legendary thing about pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger?" Huo Shisanniang exaggeratedly opened her eyes and struck out with a long knife in her hand, "You have such ability, and you still bully my family Feng Heizi like that. When you come down, see if I don't chop him with a knife.  He somersaulted!"

    "Such a powerful sword intent. Since it can hurt me, who are you? Fusa's subordinates will not kill unknown people!" Qingyi Fusa reached out and wiped a drop of blood from his face, and said coldly with murderous intent in his eyes.  .

    "Old guy, you don't have the qualifications to let Mr. Li remember his name!" Li Suiyun raised his head and drank a big gulp of good wine, spitting out a mouthful of wine and said with a smile.

    "Really? How dare you look down on me like this, roar~~~~" Fusa looked up to the sky and roared. The sound roared towards all directions of the world like a real wave. The sound shook the world and swept across all directions.

    Thousands of miles away, masters of the Sword Origin Realm and above who were able to fly in the air, and those with weaker cultivation levels, were struck by the sound and fell directly from the sky, falling like meteors.  This old guy's cultivation level is really high and terrifying to the extreme. He can kill a strong person with sword power with just one roar.

    The furious Fusa opened his hands wide and hugged the sky, with a grand spirit that embraced the sun and moon into his chest. On the distant sun, a black spot slowly approached, and the blazing flames burned blazingly.  Rays of scorching light burst out from the distant black spots, directly hitting Li Suiyun.

    This kind of light is extremely hot and is formed by condensation and compression of the fire of the sun. Although it is only as thick as chopsticks, everything where this light hits melts directly like ice and snow.  Fire lines rained down, bringing great danger.

    "It's great to be drunk!" Li Suiyun narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his head and drank a sip of wine. After gargling it in his mouth, he sprayed it out. As soon as the odor of wine was exported, it turned into a stream of extremely sharp  The wine sword, the sword light was only seven inches in size. As soon as it appeared, it hit the countless falling sun needle lines of fire.

    "Come to my sword sect to grab the treasure. If you used that hand just now, I will break your arm!" Li Suiyun raised his head and took a sip of wine. His figure flashed slightly and appeared directly ten feet in front of Fusa. With his right hand  He held his hand forward slightly and said, "Here comes the sword!"

    Hearing Fu Sa grunt, blood surged from his chest, opening a half-foot-long wound, and a long bloody sword made of Fu's own essence and blood was slowly drawn out from his chest.

    With a sound of blood rushing, the three-foot bloody sword flew from Fusa's chest into Li Suiyun's hand. The bloody sword in his hand was pointed far away. Li Suiyun smiled softly, with countless indescribable cruelties in his smile.  "We haven't used swords for a hundred years, and we nowCome and have some fun!  "

    "Fighting alone for thousands of miles, killing all the nine heavens with one sword, dripping blood into rivers and mountains, gathering bones, Xuantian Blood Spirit Wine Sword Immortal. Liquor Sword Immortal Li Suiyun, you are not dead yet?" He reached out to cover the wound on his chest, Fu  Sa completely ignored the injury, but looked at the murderer who once dominated the blood world in shock.

    "How about I cut off your right hand just now when you grabbed the treasure with your right hand?" Li Suiyun seemed to have not heard what this person said, and said with a smile, and lightly swiped the bloody sword in his hand.  The sky and the earth condensed into a translucent sharp blade, with a slight aroma of wine on it, which appeared directly on Fusa's right arm and chopped it off with a bang.

    Without any accident, Fossa¡¯s right arm was broken directly at the root, and blood spilled from the air.

    "Drunk lunatic, that old boy just slapped me, at least 20 pounds of fat off me. You have to avenge me!" A guy as fat as a ball staggered up from the ruins and looked at Li Suiyun loudly.  He yelled, "How many treasures will it take to make up for this? Let him pay for it!"

    "I almost forgot, you just slapped him. Although this bastard is unreliable, he is one of Li's few friends after all. He secretly drank his good wine for more than a hundred years, and he owes him a lot of favors.  Now that he has spoken, you can keep the other arm as well." Li Suiyun said after a slight pause.

    "I admit that I underestimated you!" Fusa's voice was loud in the world. He stretched out his hand to connect the broken arm to the broken shoulder. He spurted out a breath of vitality, and the broken arm was directly connected with flesh and bone and restored to its original shape.  "But why didn't you underestimate me?"

    "The true fire of the flaming sun, the feudal domain, the heaven and the earth will burn!" Fusa shouted coldly, opened his mouth and spit out a blue-red lotus-like flame, and burned it towards Li Suiyun.

    This flame was inconspicuous in his mouth.  However, as soon as it appeared between heaven and earth, its power suddenly surged, and endless green and red flames were released from the lotus, overwhelming the sky and the earth, directly covering the thousand-foot radius where Li Suiyun was.

    At the same time, He Shuhuan faced the three-foot boy again.

    The three-foot boy held up a golden cauldron with his right hand. Endless power swept out from the cauldron toward the outside world. He wildly waved a three-foot-long flag with his left hand. The endless demonic energy contained countless wronged souls in this long flag.  Under the command, He Shuhuan swept out, and He Shuhuan's figure rose into the sky. The hill at his feet instantly turned into fly ash, and disappeared between the sky and the earth without a sound.

    "brush!"

    " Two sword lights, one gold and one silver, were united in one place. The sharp sword light soared thousands of feet, and the extremely sharp sword edge slashed down towards the three-foot boy. The whole world was contaminated by this wild and broad sword light.

    The two swords of Sunhui Sword and Yuehua Sword combined showed great power. With one strike, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within a hundred miles radius was instantly drained, and condensed on the sword edge, forming a fierce sword light that tore the heaven and earth apart.

    The three-foot boy violently shook the long flag in his left hand. The demonic energy containing endless wronged souls formed demon sect treasures in the air, either Netherworld Ghost Claws or Bone Demon Gods, exuding powerful power. The one on his right hand  From the treasure cauldron, monster beasts jumped out one after another, dragons, snakes, tigers and leopards. Monster beasts condensed from thousands of spiritual energies roared out. The two of them worked together to attack the thousand-foot sword light that was coming.

    The combination of the magic utility and the powerful treasure cauldron directly shattered the sword light and attacked and killed He Shuhuan.

    brush!  brush!  brush!

    The Sun and Moon Divine Sword in He Shuhuan's hand danced rapidly, and sword lights roared out. Each sword light was thousands of feet long, tearing the sky and the earth, and slashed towards the boy waving the flag and carrying the cauldron.

    The heaven and the earth shook, the monsters and beasts moved the void, and the cold light shocked the world. All of them exploded with extremely powerful power and collided together in the void.

    Boom!  boom!  boom!

    The two powerful forces collided with each other.  When you meet an opponent in chess, you will meet a talented person. One has a high level of cultivation, but does not dare to use all his strength. The other is a landlord and has a huge advantage. When these two fight, it is really a half-pound versus eight ounces. The more they fight, the more intense and the farther they go.  Gradually disappeared from everyone's eyes.

    In the sky above Tianbao City, Li Suiyun was still so casual, with a sip of wine and a sword move. Every move of the bloody sword in his hand was like an antelope hanging its horns. It was indescribable. His clear smile stood in Fusa's ears. Compared with Sen.  Han's words were even more frightening. He was a mighty feudal lord, but he was almost helpless in the hands of someone at the peak of the Sword Soul realm who was one level below him. Now he had revealed most of the trump cards in his hand, and it was only just  It can delay the time of being killed by him, that's all.

    The artistic conception of Drunken Master of the Universe has completely enveloped Fusa, unleashing the endless power of the artistic conception. Even if Fusa burns his own essence and blood and turns himself into a thousand-foot-long giant, he will still be unable to suppress this ubiquitous divine sword.

    ??Hazy, the young people in Tianbao City can vaguely see??, in the void, an illusory and upside-down world shrouded the thousand-foot-high giant. Stars, sun and moon, lakes and seas, mountains and rivers, there was nothing that could not be a sword. The endless sword light shined, as if a world of swords with everything upside down descended from the sky.  , the whole world was shaking continuously, and under the endless sword light, an increasingly powerful aura shone.

 New Volume Chapter 154: Fighting

    "I haven't used the sword for a hundred years, and my body is a little rusty. Now my combat power has gradually returned to its peak. You should die without any regrets!" Li Suiyun looked at Fusa who was struggling in his own world and said lightly.  ;

    "You forced me to do this. If I die, I will make your Xuantian world ablaze." Fusa roared, and a small clock gradually appeared in the center of his eyebrows.

    Bang!  clang!  clang!  clang!

    The deep and heavy sound of the bell shook the world, and an invisible wave carried a unique message and spread towards the entire Xuantian world. Under the sound of the bell, the whole person seemed to wake up suddenly, and suddenly felt his blood boiling and fighting.  The meaning is like a rainbow, as if he has suddenly found the meaning of life, and the courage to fight against the earth and the sky arises spontaneously.

    "The clock to wake up the world? I didn't expect that the clock to wake up the world would be in your hands." Seeing the clock, Li Suiyun had a complicated look on his face.  Three hundred years ago, eight sects of the Xuantian Realm conquered the great world of blood.  Pressing forward step by step, the momentum is like a rainbow.  After retreating steadily, the Blood Realm was still full of sects, and it was difficult to concentrate its power. Finally, under the voluntary sacrifice of ten top men of virtue, they put all their feelings for the world and the sentient beings in the Blood Realm into the furnace and joined forces with the Blood Realm.  The blood of hundreds of tribes formed a bell to awaken the world.

    "The bell is ringing to wake up the world. Ten thousand people are united as one. They will never die in a hundred battles. The crazy devil and mad god!" Li Suiyun murmured to himself. His thoughts seemed to go back to the time when countless strong men were fighting in the world a hundred years ago. Under the leadership of the top masters on both sides  Below, the sky-shaking drums rang, and the world-awakening bells rang. Countless masters fought from the earth to the void, and from the void to the ocean, shattering the heaven and earth, and toppling the mountains and rivers.  It was an impassioned time.

    "The creatures of the blood realm hidden in the Xuantian world, listen to my call, wake up, wake up, for the hatred of the billions of creatures in my blood realm, the hatred of the extermination of the blood realm. Come back! Let this dark  The world is on fire!"

    As the bell rang, countless mountain peaks collapsed in Xuantian World, and strong men rose into the sky. A few people looked up to the sky and roared, looking at the creatures in Xuantian World with naked hatred and scarlet eyes.  Reach out to innocent civilians.

    The ringing of the Awakening Bell sounded like it was ringing in the nine heavens, spreading throughout the sky and the earth. During this day, all living creatures in Xuantian World heard this bell full of killing and enlightenment.

    The Xuantian world was in chaos. Countless people roared up under the sound of the bell, releasing the hatred hidden in their hearts and killing the common Xuantian people.  Countless masters walked out of their hiding places, turned into streaks of escaping light, and flew towards Tianbao City. Even if they were like moths rushing to the flame, they would still release the most brilliant light in their lives at this last moment.

    kill!  Kill! Kill!  kill!  kill!

    Countless people are fighting, and endless blood is flying.

    After I don¡¯t know who roared the first murderous sound, roars rang out from all directions. The murderous thoughts and fighting intentions of countless warriors gathered into a terrifying momentum that made the world eclipse.

    Fighting in the world, there is no right or wrong.  Since he is an enemy, he can be killed!

    "Shua!", "shua!", "shua!" One, two, three Countless rays of light rushed out from the mountains or from inside the clouds, rushing towards Li Suiyun and others.

    Tianbao City did not show weakness, one after another the escaping light roared, and masters who were either playing in the world of mortals or refining treasures in seclusion also broke out and roared away towards those people from other worlds.

    Looking at the escaping lights coming one after another, Li Suiyun sighed slightly, raised his left hand high and held it slightly in the sky; "When I wake up from the dream, the divine sword is recalled!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the escaping light within a radius of 30,000 feet trembled at the same time. Each of the masters from the other world froze, their chests split, and a blood sword slowly flew out from the body. Thirty-two blood swords  Flying in front of Li Suiyun, thirty-two figures, as pale as paper, fell from the sky.

    "Don't you know that Mr. Li is never afraid of being besieged?" Li Suiyun raised his head and drank a jar of good wine. "The more people besiege me, the stronger my combat power will be. They are not you. After the blood in the whole body is drained,  , you can spend your cultivation to forcibly recreate the essence and blood, and still have good combat power. It seems that you have not learned the lesson."

    "Don't come here. It's enough for me to contain this devil! But somewhere else, don't die here in vain" Fusa's eyes were split open when he saw them. These are the only junior masters left in the blood world.  With just this move, thirty-two fell, and they roared wildly, "Jiujianxian, your opponent is me. The sky will collapse and the earth will collapse, the mountains will be beacon-fired, the sun and the moon will return together, and the stars and rivers will all be destroyed!"  "

    The sky and the earth are dark, the stars and rivers are hidden, the demonic fire is scorching, and the mountains are covered with beacon fire.  The torrent of rolling flames, like a surging river falling from the sky, surged out, submerged the heaven and earth, covered the four fields, revealed terrifying fluctuations, and enveloped Li Suiyun.  In this surging sea of ??fire, the terrifying power surged outThe amount made the void unstable, and trembling space ripples appeared.  At this moment, Fusa was completely determined to die, using the strongest power that surpassed the sword soul realm and belonged to the powerful feudal lord.

    "It should have been like this a long time ago. This kind of battle is interesting!" Li Suiyun's eyes lit up, and the drunken look disappeared immediately. His body shook, as if a peerless sword hidden in the scabbard for a long time was finally unsheathed and revealed.  His own peerless edge.  Thirty-two blood swords are spread up and down in the void, with thousands of rays of light and all kinds of sword energy coming from their bodies. With the blood swords as nodes, mysterious lines are formed in the air. Under the intertwining, a powerful and obscure force suddenly surges.  And out.

    "Yuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"

    The stars suddenly appeared, and the endless starlight shined like a sword in the formation formed by the endless sword energy. A long silver sword slowly condensed out of the formation.

    The flames that filled the sky, as soon as they touched the scope of the formation, were absorbed by this mysterious and obscure formation, and became the nourishment condensed into the rotten silver sword in the center.

    "When the sword comes out, it will be the moment of your death. If you have any last words, please tell them as much as possible!" Standing in the center of the formation, looking at the divine sword that gradually formed in front of his eyes, Li Suiyun said faintly; "For the first time, I will fight to the death.  , you are qualified to win Li¡¯s respect.¡±

    "Your Xuanyuan Realm will not be free for long. There will be people who will avenge me, and there will be people who will seek justice for the thousands of worlds conquered by your Xuanyuan Realm. I am waiting for you down there! Li Suiyun, the Wine and Sword Immortal!"

    Let¡¯s not talk about the fierce fighting in Tianbao City. Let¡¯s take a look at what Feng Yuan and others are doing now.

    In the underground demon world, under the desolate bloody sun, beside a gurgling stream, twelve figures were holding tools. Barbecuing was in full swing there, and there were several strange-looking monsters beside the bloody stream. Early in the morning  The bar has been washed and ready to be grilled.

    The rich aroma of meat can still be clearly smelled even ten miles away. The twelve men are not polite to each other. They eat meat and drink heavily. The atmosphere is extremely lively. Even Fairy Suyu is eaten by this barbecue.  His beautiful eyes flickered, looking very happy.  He looked at Fengyuan frequently, but he didn't expect Qingping's younger brother to have such a skill. It was Qingping who brought him up.

    "Brother Bai, we really have to rely on you this time. If it weren't for you, we really wouldn't be able to find these edible foods and drinkable spring water. We, these senior brothers, are going to slay demons and eliminate demons."  It's no big deal about the devil, but if it's anywhere else, it's really far away from you." Ye Changsheng said indistinctly while tearing the meat into his mouth.

    "Junior Brother Ye, thank you. Senior Brother, I am not interested in fighting or killing. The only thing I like is to read quietly in the library. Not to mention my fighting ability, but after all, I don't read this book in vain, right?  I also have a lot of understanding of the underground demon world, so I won't be useless among the few of us." Bai Shijing smiled bitterly; "Now that I have finished reading the books on that level, I just want to improve my status and go to a higher level.  I'm just studying in the library on the first floor. I asked my senior brother to help me get a fruit key, but I didn't expect that Bai Wuyi was a scholar, and now I really understand."

    "Hehe, don't say it's useless. You are very useful. If it weren't for you, our brothers would still be chased by those demons. Grandma, just based on what I read in the book.  This thing is actually more familiar with this underground demon world than those monsters. It¡¯s so damn weird. If I hadn¡¯t lived and died together for ten days and clearly knew that you were a human being, I would have really thought that you were a monster in disguise. "Zhang.  He poured a bottle of wine, exhaled, and spoke happily.  "All the tips are recorded in the book. After all, after the invasion of the underground demon world, the eight factions of us joined forces and violently trampled the underground demon world. There are many records left behind, and there are also ways to avoid and deal with monsters.  Quite a bit, these days it¡¯s just a trial of trying to draw a tiger compared to a cat. Anyone who has read the book can do it, so what¡¯s so weird about it?¡± Bai Shijing shook his head and said with a smile; ¡°These past ten days.  Thanks to all the brothers for taking care of me, otherwise my brother would have died in the hands of this monster. Brother Feng, Brother Zou, Brother Zhang, everyone, I¡¯d like to give you a toast.¡±

    "Done"

    "Done"

    There was another enthusiastic clinking of glasses.

    "Hey, brother Feng, why are you so unhappy?" Zhang Fang raised his glass and asked quickly when he saw Feng Yuan's eyes were a little sad.  After spending so many days together, fighting among countless monsters, escaping from the hands of powerful demons, and blocking each other's swords countless times, their friendship has naturally grown by leaps and bounds.

    "Haha, we have been in this demon world for more than ten days. We don't know when we will be able to return to the ground. If we can't return in a few days, my wife will run away with others." Feng Yuan smiled bitterly and faintly  ??? said.

 New Volume Chapter 155 Demons

    "Hahaha, brother Feng, don't worry. Although these two worlds were opened by the Great Heavenly Lord, they are absolutely different. Ten days in this demon world is only one day on earth. We have been working hard here for more than ten days. In fact, here on earth,  The world has just passed for less than a day. As long as they are not trapped in this world for several months and half a year, I believe that my brothers and sisters will not be able to escape." Bai Shijing laughed and said.

    "What, time is not the same?" Everyone was shocked after hearing this.

    "In this way, our world has only just passed ten thousand years, and this underground world already has a hundred thousand years of foundation? If this continues, how can our upper world resist the invasion of this demonic world?" Zhang Fang exclaimed.  road

    "It's not that simple. This underground demon world is very different from our upper world. Xuantian Realm is the origin of all worlds, and the core is the origin of the Great Heavenly Lord. It can connect all heavens and worlds, fight and invade, and has endless resources. And this underground demon world  It is just a shelter opened by the Great Heavenly Lord for those demonized creatures. It is extremely closed, the environment is harsh, the resources are limited, and the number of strong people who can withstand it is extremely limited. Therefore, killing is the eternal theme in the demon world.  If a generation wants to grow, it must get rid of the older generation, otherwise the resources they occupy will prevent the new generation from ever getting ahead." The sadness in Bai Shijing's eyes flashed away.

    "Therefore, even if the time is different, for the upper world, it is just that the demon world is updated faster, but the strong ones are always limited. This is also the reason why the people of the demon world desperately flock to the ground world, because only in  The only way to survive is above. In this demon world, you can never escape the end of being eaten." Bai Shijing smiled sarcastically; "Humans and demons are of the same family, and they all say that the law of heaven is supreme, but for the Great Heavenly Lord, these are all.  The creatures after being transformed are ultimately excluded by him. Even the people from the outside world are favored by the world much more than the creatures in this demon world."

    Listening to these words, Feng Yuan frowned slightly. This Baishi Jing seemed to have too much sympathy for the demon world.

    Seemingly sensing something, Bai Shijing frowned and said, "Everyone, eat quickly. An hour has passed and it's almost time for those demons to catch up."

    "You are really good at it. In my demon world, you are able to trick us all around." A faint voice sounded from the void, and then seven or eight figures slowly flew over in the high altitude in the distance.  Except for some strange dark patterns on their faces, these 'people' are not much different from normal humans in the Xuantian Realm. At this moment, they are coming from the sky, each of them has a grand and astonishing aura.  Those who have no wings and can fly in the air must at least be at the Sword Origin Realm or above.  No wonder they were able to chase Fengyuan and the others like rabbits, hiding everywhere.

    "Humans and demons are one family, and we all come from the same ancestors. Now that we have come to our demon world, we naturally have to do our best to be landlords. Why are you Dao brothers running so fast?" One of the leading middle-aged men said lightly  He smiled and said, this man's appearance cannot be said to be handsome, but he is quite cold. Those dark lines on his face add a third of mystery and a third of weirdness to him. A gentle smile can make people feel more favorable to him out of thin air.  I feel like this person is extremely friendly.  The thought of running away quickly that had just arisen suddenly disappeared. Instead, I really wanted to make friends with this person, have a drink, and have a good conversation.

    "Hey! You devil, don't be evil!" Zou Wenhua shouted loudly, and the roar of the sound immediately shattered the feeling of intimacy rising from the bottom of his heart.

    "Isn't it great? You easily broke through my soul-capturing demonic sound. However, if you all stay, you will have achieved the goal of our captain, Little Demon Hand!" The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows slightly and stretched out his right hand towards  Zou Wenhua blasted out, dark red light suddenly surged out from his hand, and a dark red bloody hand made of concentrated power grabbed Zou Wenhua.

    The terrifying bloody hand emitted a terrifying energy fluctuation, shaking the world and making Zou Wenhua feel endless depression, as if he smelled the pungent smell of blood.  Masters in the demon world all grew up in killing. Which one of them doesn't have experience in hundreds or thousands of battles?

    Zou Wenhua did not dare to be careless in the slightest. He pinched the sword seal with both hands, and a magnificent sword light shot up from behind him and rushed towards the bloody hand that was grasping it.  "Mighty and virtuous, the proud sword of Tianlong!"

    The Great Mighty Virtue Lingxiao Sword Technique is an extremely powerful sword technique among the inner sect of the Sword Sect. After sufficient cultivation, with the power of the mind, one can communicate with the boundless void, summon the phantom of the Great Mighty Virtue Divine Dragon, and draw the power of the dragon into the sword.  , slaying demons and demons, extremely powerful.

    The huge dragon shadow shone behind, like a real sword light, emitting terrifying power, and collided with the blood-red evil hand that was grabbing straight down.

    Boom

    There was a loud noise, and the surging power shook the world. The dazzling light illuminated the entire nearby mountain forest, and the billowing air waves suddenly dispersed. In the light, a man wearing scale armor stood in the air,The long hair is swaying, very chic.

    Amidst this loud noise, one claw and one sword collapsed and dissipated in the void at the same time. Zou Wenhua felt an excruciating pain in his body, and his chest was tight and uncomfortable. He involuntarily kept retreating, and forced to swallow the blood from his throat, his face turned red.  With just one head-on attack, he was put at a disadvantage.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Brush!" The middle-aged man flew in the air with incomparable speed. With a movement of his body, he turned into a phantom and appeared in front of Zou Wenhua in an instant, and another one shot out directly.  This move is not the Devil's Hand, because at this moment, Zou Wenhua no longer needs to use such a big move at such a close distance.

    Facing this move, Zou Wenhua also flashed a trace of despair in his eyes. The opponent's cultivation level was too deep, and there was no chance of winning in a head-on fight. At this time, except for those moves that cost a lot and were desperate between life and death, I'm afraid  There is no second way to go.  There was a fierce look in his eyes.

    Just when the palm wind was approaching his chest and Zou Wenhua was trying to fight for his life, a thick iron plate suddenly blocked Zou Wenhua's body.

    Boom

    He slapped his palm on the iron plate and flew the iron plate and the person behind it back four to five feet, leaving a deep mark on the ground.

    With his numb palms trembling slightly, Feng Yuan turned to Zou Wenhua behind him and said, "Brother Zou, how about a junior brother for this role? The previous battle was not enjoyable enough. I just had dinner and did some exercise. Senior Brother Bai and Senior Brother Du are doing it.  We need Brother Zou¡¯s protection!¡±

    A trace of gratitude flashed in Zou Wenhua's eyes. Once he resorted to desperate measures, he would definitely pay a heavy price. Who would be willing to use them unless it was absolutely necessary?  After more than ten days of fighting, Zou Wenhua had an understanding of Fengyuan's combat prowess. It was only above him, not below him. He immediately reached out and patted Fengyuan on the shoulder; "Junior brother, be careful, this old guy is extremely powerful, Qian  Don¡¯t fight him head-on.¡±

 New Volume Chapter 156 Weighing

    "Senior brother, don't worry, I will be careful!" Feng Yuan nodded, shaking the giant sword in his hand and pointing at the middle-aged demon, "Come and let's have some fun."

    "Fifth level of innateness? He can't even reach the ninth level of innateness, but you can? You really don't know whether to live or die! Give you a chance, come with me, and leave you a whole corpse!" The middle-aged demon said in a deep voice; his eyes were as cold as stars.  Flashing a frightening fierce light.

    The pressure was as heavy as a mountain. The middle-aged man was like an unattainable giant mountain. The body that was constantly cracking and healing exuded a heart-stopping power.

    "Fuck you nanny, if I go with you I'll die. If I don't go with you I'll die. Damn it, it's the same death. I have to peel off 30% of your skin!" Feng Yuan cursed disdainfully; "  If you can, beat me to death. If you can¡¯t, I will be your grandfather!¡±

    "If you are stubborn, die!" The middle-aged man's eyes turned cold and his figure disappeared in a flash.  ,

    Boom

    Without any suspense, Feng Yuan was blown away by a palm, with a trace of blood showing at the corner of his mouth. With his current peak of the fifth level of innate energy and the first level of Tiangang Explosive Qi, his power far exceeds that of the ordinary ninth level of innate energy. He is unable to compete with this middle-level man at all.  Young man, it seems that the other party is really much stronger than him.

    "Senior brother, what kind of cultivation level does this old guy have, and why is he so powerful?" Feng Yuan was knocked back ten feet with one blow, and he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and turned around to ask.

    "Captain of the Demon Realm, you are at least a top master at the fifth level of the Sword Origin Realm. Don't you often say that you can cross the next level to challenge? You are at the fifth level of the Xiantian Realm, and he is at the fifth level of the Sword Origin Realm. There is just one big step difference. Work harder.  Son, kill this grandson!" Zhang Fang shouted;

    Fengyuan was not defeated, but he was at an absolute disadvantage. He was suppressed by the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man had the upper hand, but he was not merciful and did not relax at all.

    Seeing that Fengyuan had no intention of surrendering at all, the middle-aged man pressed forward like a giant mountain, punching out with maximum force with every punch, never giving his opponent a chance to stand up.  The middle-aged man has extremely rich combat experience.

    "boom!"

    Fengyuan raised his sword to meet him, but was pushed back again. His arm bones seemed to be broken. The strong impact caused the skin and flesh on his arms to crack. His body hit hard against a big tree that the two of them were hugging.  , causing the whole tree to shake.  Bloody leaves fell with a crashing sound.

    Feng Yuan was secretly frightened. He had just had a head-on collision with Zou Wenhua, but he hadn't realized how powerful it was while watching the battle. He felt that Zou Wenhua was really stupid to have a head-on collision with him. Now that he has experienced it himself, he knows that the middle-aged man can be so powerful and show  He exerted an astonishing fighting power, forcing Fengyuan to retreat all the way. There seemed to be an invisible force imprisoning him, making him passive and keep shaking against the middle-aged man. Every blow was like a mountain rushing towards him, blood and blood  It kept overflowing from the corner of Fengyuan's mouth.

    The middle-aged man is unparalleled in the world, and his attacks are extremely ruthless, without giving his opponent a chance.

    "Is he that powerful? Feng Heizi, can you hold on? If you can't hold on, let's all attack him together!" Zhang Fang asked hurriedly and concerned when he saw Feng Yuan flying backwards again.

    As soon as the words fell, the remaining six demon youths stared with red eyes, and six auras directly suppressed Zhang Fang, Zou Wenhua and others.  "you dare?"

    "No, it's not easy to meet a master, I can do it!" Feng Yuan chuckled. Although this man is powerful, his body's defense and blood volume can completely guarantee that he will not die. He is just a little passive, but after being beaten,  What's the point?  As long as he can improve his strength, he is willing to be beaten every day.

    "Heaven and man are united, sword intent is booming, and Tiangang's explosive energy is at the second level. Let me see how powerful you are!" Feng Yuan shouted, and took a step forward, as if teleporting, appearing in the middle of the sky in an instant  In the sky above the young man, the huge sword in his hand suddenly slashed "Sword One"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out of the sky, the demonic energy from heaven and earth gathered together, a blood-red long sword of two feet wrapped around Feng Yuan and slashed down with a crash. The terrifying power stirred up the void, and the sword light full of destructive power shrouded the middle-aged man below.

    In the underground demon world, the source of power comes from the Nether Blood Sun in the sky, which exudes pure demonic energy. Here, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is completely saturated with this demonic energy. After fighting for a long time, one's own energy has long been exhausted, and all that can be absorbed is  Demonic energy, and only demonic energy, also made Feng Yuan's originally upright power become bloody.

    "What a powerful force, what a pure sword intent!" The middle-aged demon stood proudly in the void and looked at Feng Yuan who jumped above him.  Magic hand!"

    The terrifying and evil blood-colored power surged out from his hands, forming illusory ripples in the void. Two bloody ghost claws, one in front of the other and one in back, suddenly appeared, and one claw withstood Feng Yuan and struck down.  With his giant sword, one claw slammed down on Fengyuan's head.

    Boom, three forces crashed into theTogether, they collided with each other, canceling each other out, bursts of bright light erupted, and heart-stopping powerful fluctuations came out. Fengyuan's sword directly cut through the blocking ghost claws, but failed to cut down the middle-aged demon, just because  The ghost claw above his head knocked him directly into the earth, leaving a clear human-shaped crater on the solid ground.  The ground shook, and cracks formed around the large human-shaped pit.

    "You have a lot of powerful strength, but you don't know combat skills, sword skills, magical powers, and don't know how to use them. I feel so sad for you! You deserve to die by my hands." The middle-aged man smiled coldly.  He shook his head disdainfully and said;

    "This self-indulgent thing is almost dead. Who will be next? A world-famous sword cultivator from the Sword Sect on the ground, nothing more than that."

    "Fuck you, if Feng Heizi died so easily, he would have died countless times. If you want to kill him, be careful and keep working hard." Zhang Fang sneered disdainfully;

    "The beggar still understands me!" A faint voice came from the human-shaped pit, and a disheveled guy jumped out of the pit, dragging a giant sword with one hand and rubbing his head with the other.  "It's your grandma's, this claw is really powerful, it even scattered my hair, and almost knocked my head into my chest!"

    "Are you okay? How is that possible!" The middle-aged demon raised his eyebrows in surprise.  "You have such a strong body, but the big blood demon's hand can't kill you?"

    "Excellent. I was born in Yeluzi. I haven't learned any advanced sword skills or secret techniques. Only my body is well tempered. This level of strength can't kill me!" He turned his head to relieve the dizziness in his head.  dizziness.  Feng Yuan said with a smile, "Your strength is neither too great nor too small. It's just right for polishing your body!"

    "Arrogant junior!"

 New Volume Chapter 157 Sonic Magical Powers

    "Are you arrogant? Then I'll show you how arrogant it is!" Feng Yuan's lips curled up slightly. After changing his profession, a skill will appear every four levels. The first skill is the forbidden ultimate move of sacrificing longevity in exchange for  Powerful power, the first time he used Feng Yuan, he sacrificed twenty years of life, caused a big fuss in the Yu Mansion, and fought against Yu Dingfang. His combat power increased a hundred times. He surpassed the twenty-eighth level and trampled a sword fetus realm master under his feet.  The price is that the body cannot withstand such a powerful force, the muscles and bones are severely injured, and almost become a cripple.

    And when you reach level 14, you gain another skill with a very common name, called ¡®Sword Qi¡¯.  The sword energy is psychic and can be used at will. After obtaining it, it has never been used in front of outsiders. Now facing such an opponent, it is just the right time to use it.  "Sword Three: Thousand Swords Soar!" Thousands of sword threads came out of the body and gathered the vitality of heaven and earth in the air to form a thousand blood swords, killing the middle-aged demons like a heavy rain.  It was still the same move as before, but suddenly a completely different effect appeared. In the past, what Feng Yuan could control with Jian San was the general direction of Jian San's attack, relying on the sweep and grinding of countless sword lights.  Just like splashing water, the direction is certain, but there is no control over every drop of water.

    It¡¯s just that in Jian San at this time, every sword is under the control of Fengyuan. The sword energy is channeled and he can do whatever he wants. The thousand blood swords, under the control of Fengyuan, are like marching in formation, like the waves of the Yangtze River.  , wave after wave, getting stronger and stronger.  The forward sword had no effect, and he retreated directly to the rear to form a new formation. There was no need to use up Fengyuan's extra strength, but the attack was like the Milky Way falling from the sky, unparalleled in power, and continuous.

    Facing this moment, the immense power of Jiansan Qianjianxiang made this extremely proud demon master, who stood proudly in the void and never took a step back, change his color for the first time.

    "Roar~~~" Faced with the continuous attacks of the thousands of swords, the strong demon clan raised his head to the sky and let out a strange roar. The sound was high and low, sharp and powerful, and the transparent ripples were formed by the middle-aged man's big mouth.  In the center, countless transparent ripples like water waves are moving towards Fengyuan. Like waves of ocean waves, they silently collide with the thousands of blood swords that are shooting towards them. They contain powerful magic power of heaven and earth.  The bloody sword was silently annihilated in the void.

    When Fengyuan saw this, he couldn't help being surprised.

    "The devil's soul-capturing sound, the underworld's ghost roar! Boss Zhu has used his true skills!" A young man from the demon camp said with excitement, "These are two of the demon's seventy-two magical powers.  In one, it is said that the power has reached the extreme, capable of shattering the void and shattering the world. Although Boss Zhu is far from reaching this state, even a captain-level master will die in the face of this attack!"

    Powerful sonic powers, shadowless and invisible fluctuations, transparent ripples, unstoppable, destroying everything, the terrifying force coming down from the sky will destroy all the forces blocking the front.

    Fengyuan felt great danger. In this extremely terrifying fluctuation, Fengyuan could clearly feel a powerful suction force stirring up his mind and soul.  It seemed that he wanted to suck his soul out, and at the same time, a powerful force was constantly shaking his body, intending to shake his body into fine powder.

    Facing this sonic attack, Feng Yuan suddenly found that he had no other way to deal with it except to resist it.  He could only watch helplessly as his blood volume continued to drop under this strange magic sound.

    ¡°Arrogant~~~¡±

    ¡°Ouch~~~¡±

    At this moment, two dragon roars suddenly sounded, as if the dragon from Jiuyuan appeared in the world. A sharp voice, the dragon roar went straight into the sky, and the dragon roar was thick, like the boundless earth.  The two dragon chants and the demonic sound suddenly started a fierce battle in the void, and the ripples in the void continued to flash and disappear.  The three sounds were mixed together, and the faces of Fengyuan and the opponent's demons were extremely ugly. Obviously, this mixed sound wave caused great harm to both parties.

    After drinking tea, the middle-aged man¡¯s face turned as red as blood, while Zou Wenhua and Zhang Yuzhen¡¯s faces also turned as pale as paper. Obviously, neither side gained any advantage in this sonic confrontation.  With both sides exhausted, the strange demonic sound gradually dissipated.  Everyone watching the battle spat out a mouthful of blood when the sound wave dissipated.  This tea time is really not that easy.

    "What kind of kung fu is this?" The middle-aged demon took a deep breath and asked coldly, "It actually has the faint smell of restraining my ghostly roar!"

    "The roar of the sea dragon sword!"

    "The ancient bitter dragon chants!"

    Zou Wenhua and Zhang Yuzhen looked at each other, each snorted secretly, and answered in unison.

    "What a Canghai Dragon Sword Roar, what a Ancient Bitter Dragon Yin. However, I am fighting with him. When will it be your turn to take action and besiege? Since you like siege so much, this captain will help you!" The middle-aged demon sneered,  "Changfeng, sea of ??clouds, they are not happy??A siege? The six of you should besiege those eleven bastards and let them know what a siege is!  "

    "yes!"

    "Follow your orders!"

    The six demons watching the battle were overjoyed. They immediately formed a plum blossom formation and surrounded and killed the eleven people including Zou Wenhua, Zhang Yuzhen, and Ning Que.  These six people are powerful and powerful. They are strong men in the Sword Origin Realm. Now they have joined forces to form a formation. Their offense and defense are integrated and their power is greatly increased. Dealing with eleven innates can really be called a siege.

    "The troublesome thing has been entangled, now we can have a good time!" The middle-aged demon looked at Feng Yuan, his face with clear water chestnuts and a hint of monster, and blood-colored pupils flickering.  There was an evil light.

    He smiled softly and said, "Since I didn't shock you to death just now, I will beat you to death!"

    "Haha, thank you for your demonstration, I learned a lot!" Feng Yuan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the middle-aged demon who was still standing proudly in the void, and said lightly,

    There was no sadness or joy in Fengyuan's words, and he was as calm as a mirror. However, this kind of calmness seemed so abnormal to the middle-aged man that it made him feel uneasy.

    "What have you learned?" The middle-aged man vaguely felt something was wrong. A pair of red and black eyes stared at Feng Yuan's face and said in a deep voice. He wanted to see something on Feng Yuan's face.

    "You want to know?" Feng Yuan suddenly laughed, the smile was so sudden and without any warning, "Hahahahahaha"

    A long laughter shook the sky, and along with this long laughter, there were faint ripples like waves, centered on Fengyuan, spreading towards the middle-aged demons.  The transparent ripples can be clearly caught with the naked eye.

 New Volume Chapter 158 Full Power Burst

    "What?" The middle-aged demon's expression changed, and he pinched his fingers together. A series of bloody bell-like covers immediately enveloped him. The ripples hit the blood bell, and they were immediately annihilated.  , his figure was continuously attacked by the sound waves and he retreated continuously. After a long laugh, the middle-aged demon took ten steps back.  The afterimages of ten blood clocks were left in the void.

    "Youyouyou actually" Standing more than ten feet away, ignoring the scales on his body that were cut by sound waves, the middle-aged demon looked at Feng Yuan in shock.  Because in this long laugh, he heard part of the essence of the ghostly roar.

    "Thank you for your magic soul-capturing sounds and ghostly howls. If I hadn't heard the fusion and collision of the four different sonic magical skills of the three of you, Feng would not have been able to break through the mysteries and create his own sonic secret method!"  Feng Yuan smiled, very happily. Just now, he mastered a powerful sonic technique that was most suitable for dealing with group attacks.

    In the previous contest, he saw the terrifying power of the sonic power. The transparent sonic ripples could shatter and disintegrate everything.

    In this powerful vibration force, even his own tyrannical body couldn't help but feel like it was being shattered, and his blood volume dropped sharply. With a ghost roar, Feng Yuan and others were all injured. If it weren't for  With Zhang Yuzhen and Zou Wenhua's sonic secret method to resist, these more than ten people had no way to deal with it.

    ??? In the intermingling, fusion, and collision of these four sound waves, Fengyuan clearly felt the mystery with his own body. Inspired by this, Fengyuan had an epiphany, and a skill appeared directly in the system.

    Sound wave power (unnamed): uses sound waves to vibrate void particles to attack. Within a kilometer, the effect is not diminished. Beyond a kilometer, the attack intensity decreases with the coverage area. It consumes 20 Gangqi/second.

    "This move is called Canghai's laughter."

    The middle-aged man looked at Fengyuan completely differently. This man was still so young. He was only at the fifth level of innate ability, but he had seven points of strength against his fifth-level sword essence. He had powerful cultivation that could almost rival those of the older generation.  Because, more importantly, he has superb understanding and unlimited potential.

    It's a pity that such a person is not a demon, but a human being. He is the life and death enemy of the race. There is no possibility of relief. Facing such a person, the only way is to kill him completely before he can grow up.  die.  Let him never have a chance to grow up.  The unparalleled murderous intention was revealed without any trace of concealment.

    "Hmph!" Feng Yuan sensed the murderous aura emanating from the middle-aged man opposite him, and immediately responded with action, "Ice Fire Wood Demon, Four Light Poison Dragon Diamond!" He shouted coldly, and four lines of red, blue, and green blood appeared  The brilliance left the body, and countless rays of sword energy formed an extremely compressed drill on the body surface. Just like the substance, it was clearly visible that four of the sword wires were spinning crazily.  Finally, it turned into a gray light and shot towards the middle-aged demon clan.

    "Although strong, as long as you can't hit, it won't have any effect!" Facing this gray light, even the middle-aged demons can sense a powerful threat. As long as they are hit by this move, even if  Even with his own level of cultivation, he would suffer heavy injuries. However, this move is very powerful, but it can only attack in a straight line. It is too difficult to turn around.  Therefore, as long as you don't fight hard and avoid this sharp edge, there is nothing to fear.

    The corners of the middle-aged demon's mouth curled up slightly. When the gray light approached, he dodged and avoided the invasion of the gray light. He flew like lightning and slammed down towards Feng Yuan. The energy fluctuations as heavy as a mountain were as sudden as a mountain torrent.  It exploded, and the whole person seemed to be enveloped in a layer of dark red blood.  "Big Blood Devil's Claw!" In the sky above Fengyuan, the middle-aged demon's right hand slammed down towards Fengyuan, and the dark red power completely enveloped him under this move.

    Fengyuan did not retreat, but directly slashed upward with his sword, "Sword One!" A three-foot-long sword shadow appeared on the giant sword, and he rushed towards the Blood Devil Claw.  After using the basic skill of sword energy, he integrated this arbitrary sword energy into his moves. Every move and style of Fengyuan has a kind of sublimation and transformation, from the original stupid and rough method of head-on collision, to a kind of  Terrible fighting skills.

    Boom

    There was a loud noise that shook the sky, and the ground shook.  The huge air wave caused the ground to rise from above, as if a tornado was blowing up. The huge pressure enveloped all directions, and the aftermath of the mighty energy formed circles of shock waves, sweeping out in all directions.

    Amidst this loud noise, a sword and a claw collapsed in the void at the same time. Fengyuan's body trembled slightly, and his figure dragged a long trace on the ground.  The middle-aged demon didn't benefit much either. There was a bloodstain on his ribs, and drops of dark blood dripped from the air.

    ?????????????? On the surface, no one actually took advantage of it, and it was a lose-lose outcome.

    "What a trick. A mere fifth-level innate person can actually achieve such a level. What if I rely on my demon clan? You are so talented that Mr. Zhu is reluctant to kill you."?The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "I only give you one chance. Surrender to me and I will save you from death!"

    "Boom!"

    Feng Yuan clenched his fists, and an angry look flashed in his eyes, "Surrender? Surrender to the demons? Although Mr. Feng is bold, he is afraid of disappointing his ancestors!"

    "Then you die!" The middle-aged demon snorted coldly, and Yuxu's flying figure instantly appeared above Fengyuan, "Blood Trace¡¤Gateway to Hell!" As his hands danced, a bloody vortex appeared in the void.  , a dark portal faintly appeared in the whirlpool, as if connected to a terrible purgatory. The breath of death came out from the whirlpool, filling every inch of space. The bloody sky instantly turned into pure darkness.  Within a thousand feet, there was suddenly a gloomy wind, and there was no light from the sun or the moon.  It seemed like thousands of demons were roaring, and the evil and terrifying aura was terrifying.

    At this point in the battle, the middle-aged man no longer held back and took action with all his strength, wanting to swallow Feng Yuan into the terrifying whirlpool purgatory portal full of death and completely obliterate him.

    "You want to kill me just because of that. You underestimate me. The third level of Tiangang Explosive Qi, open it for me!" Feng Yuan looked up to the sky and roared, his eyes were red, his long hair was dancing wildly, and the gate of hell enveloped the area.  Heaven and earth, the strong aura of death was expected to completely surround him.  Feng Yuan could clearly feel that if he was swallowed into this portal, even if his body was ten times stronger, he would be wiped out by the power in the vortex.

    As he shouted, a bright four-color divine light burst out from Fengyuan's body, like a raging flame burning, and an extremely powerful and domineering force rushed out of his body.  Let his whole body be enveloped in light.

    He raised his head and looked at the bloody vortex that enveloped him, "Sword Four¡¤Ling Xiao!"

 New Volume Chapter 159: Power Demon

    The ultimate move at the bottom of the box was immediately used, and Feng Yuan once again entered the kind of world where the world was suspended, and only I could move the still world. A silent sword energy was swung from Feng Yuan's hand, silently shattering the obstruction of the bloody vortex, and slashing directly with one sword  On the body of this middle-aged demon, a full sword, Sword Four, contains extremely powerful power. Fengyuan, with full combat power, did not hold back at all, and shot with all his strength, hoping to kill this formidable enemy with one move.  A complete kill.

    Boom

    There was a loud sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, and the middle-aged demon flying in the air fell directly from the sky, making a small hole on the ground. A huge wound two and a half feet long from the shoulder to the lower abdomen appeared here.  on people.  Dark blood splashed outward.  The middle-aged man's expression suddenly changed.

    This blow directly severely injured him. The next moment, his figure turned into an afterimage and rushed into the air with the help of the power of flight.

    "It's not that easy to escape!" Without any extra words, Feng Yuan flashed murderous intent in his eyes, stamped his feet, and rushed towards the middle-aged demon like a cannonball, and then slashed him with his sword.  , the fierce sword wind, the whistling sword energy, and the four-color sword light all over the sky surged towards him like a sea tide.

    It seemed like an ordinary sword, but it contained extremely powerful power. Fengyuan no longer held back at all, and took action with all his strength. He wanted to kill the powerful enemy in front of him as quickly as possible. After all, Zhang Yuzhen, Zou Wenhua and others were killed by six swordsmen.  The siege by Yuanjing masters cannot last long. Once they fail and are besieged by seven Sword Yuanjing masters, even Fengyuan must sacrifice lifespan to resist. However, the trauma and weakness after the sacrifice will not be the same in this demon world.  It¡¯s no different from delivering food to Warcraft.

    With one strike of his sword, he directly cut off the middle-aged demon clan¡¯s upward path to the sky, making it difficult for them to gain the upper hand in the sky.

    "Damn it!" The middle-aged demon was greatly annoyed. He waved his palm and a big bloody hand swept away towards the whistling sword energy.

    The fists and swords intersected, and a harsh sound of wind and thunder erupted. The middle-aged demon was greatly shaken, and was directly chopped down from the air to the ground by this sword.

    The middle-aged demon took five steps back. Every time he stepped down, it was like a giant mountain moving, and the ground beneath his feet shook violently.  Cracks suddenly appeared along with his footprints.

    brush

    Feng Yuan, who was wrapped in a deadly light, landed on the ground and roared out directly. After the third level of Tiangang Explosive Qi, the power erupted in his muscles, bones, flesh and blood was several points higher than that of the second level, and the powerful energy fluctuations  , surged out from Fengyuan's body, with the whole body nourished by the eyebrow spar, he was like an unbeatable Xiao Qiang. After his vitality was destroyed, it was immediately repaired, possessing extremely powerful vitality.

    ¡°Brush!¡±, ¡°Swish!¡±, ¡°Swish!¡±¡­

    With the steps of his feet flashing, Fengyuan showed off his extremely fast movements. His figure moved quickly in the void, leaving behind afterimages wherever he passed, as if he had transformed into more than a dozen people, moving towards the middle-aged demon.  The tribe rushed away.

    The ten figures seem real and illusory, and it seems difficult to tell which figure is Fengyuan's true body. This extremely fast movement is like a fleeting shadow.

    The eight figures moved in unison and drew out their swords. Then, it was difficult to distinguish between true and false, thousands of sword energy roared out.

    The middle-aged demon did not panic in the slightest. Instead, his blood-red pupils revealed a superb demonic light. An astonishing fighting spirit burst out from him. With both hands clenched, the blood light condensed into a bloody halberd and shot toward the  One of the ten figures blocked the way.

    The light of the sword is like rain, and the rain hits the banana trees. The light of blood is like threads. Thousands of threads form a net, and they gather into a halberd.

    "bump!"

    The halberds and swords intersected, making a dull vibration. The most direct collision of power, the two of them were like two gods of war in a fierce battle.

    The two of them separated quickly, and it seemed that they were evenly matched with each other. However, the middle-aged demon was secretly surprised and felt his arms numb. Fengyuan's punch was extremely powerful.  This power is no less powerful than the demon's body, which has been tempered for thousands of times. It can even be said to be stronger.

    "Haha take my sword again!" Feng Yuan laughed, strode towards the middle-aged demon, and cut it down directly with one sword, without any fancy. Sometimes, powerful power is better than magical powers.  Even more powerful.

    The middle-aged demon was surprised to find that there seemed to be a force restraining him, forcing him to confront his opponent head-on. After falling behind, he knew that the "power" in the field had been controlled by the opponent.

    "bump!"

    There was another dull loud noise, like a dull thunder that sounded out of thin air, and the void shook for a while. Fengyuan's sword gave up all sword light and sword energy, and instead fully displayed the characteristics of the unique giant sword, light and heavy at will.  , swung rapidly, and when the halberd sword came into contact, its weight was ten times greater than the energy of the first sword.??Majestic and covering the sky, it is heavier, heavier, and more domineering.

    This time, the middle-aged demon was slashed hundreds of feet by Fengyuan's sword, and the bloody halberd in his hand was directly shaken into blood streaks all over the sky. The long-lasting absolute power of the third level of Tiangang's explosive energy successfully suppressed this fifth level of sword yuan.  A middle-aged demon.

    With one powerful move, Fengyuan rushed after him in an instant, and slashed with another sword. The most direct and absolute force confrontation, the fierce sword wind collided, and a strong thunder hung on the ground.  storm.

    The middle-aged demon only felt the strong wind blowing against his face, causing pain, and his skin seemed to be torn apart by the strong wind.

    Although Fengyuan's unique giant sword is bladeless, it is huge in size and weight, and the strong wind brought up by the rapid swing is still extremely strong. The ferocious attack has no skills at all, an invisible "momentum"  Having enveloped the middle-aged demon, he wanted to force the other party to fight hard.

    The great halberd is reunited. This is the method that the Great Heavenly Lord used to condense soldiers with his blood and hair thousands of years ago. The blood is connected and can be gathered and dispersed at will. This is the Great Heavenly Lord's unique method of conquering the world and suppressing the heroes of all worlds. Under this influence, in this demon world  , the tradition of tempering one's own hair and condensing magical weapons has been passed down for a long time.  Although his bloody halberd is not even remotely comparable to Great Heavenly Lord's bloody halberd erected in the center of Kun's Imperial City, his infinite admiration for the strong and its similarity to it also make him quite fond of it.  Be proud.

    Halberds and swords collided, and the middle-aged demon was suppressed again, and was knocked backwards by Fengyuan's punch.

    Feng Yuan was about to pursue him. At this moment, a roar sounded from behind, but it was the six Sword Yuan realm masters who besieged Ning Que and Zou Wenhua's eleven people. One of them saw that his boss was at a disadvantage and retreated directly.  Get out of position and help.

    Fengyuan narrowed his eyes and completely ignored the powerful punch coming from behind. Instead, he took the punch forcefully. His body moved forward with the punch, his speed increased several times, and he appeared directly in front of the middle-aged demon.  The sword blasted out.

    "Roar!"

    "Roar!" The middle-aged demon roared again and again, and was struck backwards by Fengyuan's unparalleled heavy sword. The blood halberd once again turned into blood and hair flying all over the sky. His hands were shocked to pieces, and his arms clicked directly.  Broken, he was so depressed now that he almost vomited blood.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the opponent's attack, he was forced to fight passively, and the situation was completely reversed by his opponent.  Whatever means you used to deal with others just now, they will use the same means to deal with you now. Just now you are playing tricks on others, and now you are playing tricks on others. It is really the reincarnation of cause and effect, and you will not be happy with your retribution!

    "Brother Zhu, don't worry, I'll fight him!" The young man who is also approaching human form, with some dark lines on his head and face, is younger than this middle-aged demon, and his momentum is slightly weaker, but he can do so at such a young age.  He became a master in the Sword Yuan Realm, standing in front of the middle-aged demon, looking at Feng Yuan coldly, his eyes filled with endless fighting spirit.

    "Who dares to interfere in Feng's battle?" Feng Yuan snorted coldly, and cut down the giant sword in his hand without mercy.

    "You dare?" Facing Feng Yuan's ferocious attack, the demon's face flashed with anger, and two purple-gold octagonal sledgehammers with bloodshot eyes suddenly appeared in his hands. In one round of the sledgehammer, he slashed at Feng Yuan.  The giant sword smashed away.

    Boom

    This giant sword collided with the octagonal sledgehammer Hong'an, and dazzling fire burst out. The vast and terrifying power directly caused illusory ripples to appear in the void.  Feng Yuan's palm numbed slightly, and his giant sword drew a sword mark on the ground.  The young man was knocked back five steps by this tyrannical force. Each step left a deep footprint.

    "Such a huge power, even stronger than the power of a demon like me?" The young man was shocked. The two hammers in his hands were extraordinary. They were authentic fourth-grade magic weapons, family treasures, and important weapons.  It weighs more than 17,000 kilograms. In his hands, it is like a toy. He can use it easily. From this, we can see his own strength. This head-on collision actually caused him to suffer a lot. He has never been better than others in terms of strength.  The powerful demon clan, inferior to any other race, actually lost to a human in terms of strength?  There are five small realms and one big chasm in the middle, which is simply a huge joke.

    "You are actually stronger than me. A certain family, Li Qianjun, wants to know your name!" He touched his hammers with his hands as a gift. Li Qianjun asked in a deep voice, "This human being, even though he is an enemy, has such a  A strong person is also qualified to gain the respect of the Demon Clan.

    "Lucky, lucky," Feng Yuan also felt secretly in his heart. With just this strike, Feng Yuan used the characteristic of the Duzun giant sword, which can be light or heavy at will. At the moment of contact, the weight of the Duzun was a full 30,000 kilograms.  , coupled with the extremely fast speed, the real power contained in it is at least ten times greater than its own real power, and this ten times increased power, a hard fight with this kid, can only force him back five times.  step by step??.  In terms of real power, it is much stronger than myself.

    "Then let's try again, crazy hammering skills, beating drums to ask the sky!" Li Qianjun shouted, and a burst of blood-red air flowed from his body. The muscles all over his body suddenly swelled, and he suddenly became a thin young man.  He became a magnificent man with a height of eight feet and a waist of eight feet.

 New Volume Chapter 160 Escape

    The two sledgehammers carried strong winds and long tail flames, like meteors, crashing towards Fengyuan. At the same time, the middle-aged demon called Brother Zhu by Li Qianjun and others also  After regaining his composure, when Feng Yuan was fighting with this force Qianjun, he attacked Feng Yuan.

    Fengyuan, a young innate of the fifth level, faced the siege of two masters of the Sword Yuan Realm. He was immediately in a panic and found it difficult to resist. He was forced to retreat continuously, but the two powerful sledgehammers were as if they were mourning men.  Like a star, following closely behind, being hit by such a hammer, even if Fengyuan's physical body is strong, he will inevitably end up like meat. If he dares to use his body to catch it, he can only use his solemn force to resist, and at this time, that hit  The Nian Demon Clan's hands were bursting with blood, and they were also attacking him. Two fists were unable to defeat the four hands, which made Feng Yuan feel exhausted and in a hurry.

    After being slapped with two paws by the middle-aged demon, and leaving two bloody marks on the back of his chest, Feng Yuan's eyes immediately became angry.

    "Roar~~~" Feng Yuan roared, took a step forward, and instantly appeared in the sky above the middle-aged demon clan. With fierce power, carrying powerful resentment, he slashed through the bloody barrier of the middle-aged demon clan's defense.  He went up and slashed him into the ground with one sword, and then a huge roar came from behind, and it was Qianjun who wielded his two octagonal purple-gold blood-patterned hammers and smashed him over.

    The giant sword in Fengyuan's hand was loosened, and like a meteor, it whizzed away towards the sledgehammer flying from behind.  "Brothers, the wind is tight, pull!" After roaring, Feng Yuan ran away. When Daoli Qianjun caught up with him and took back his throwing hammer, Feng Yuan had already run a hundred feet away. He was about to attack Tiangang.  The increase in the third level of explosive energy is used at this speed, and it is really extremely fast to escape with one's life.  Every time Fengyuan took a step, his body seemed to disappear out of thin air. When he reappeared, he was already thirty feet away.

    There was no need for Feng Yuan to remind him. When Li Qianjun left the formation and there were flaws in the formation, Zou Wenhua, Zhang Yuzhen and others had already begun to prepare to escape. Now when they saw that the attention of the five people under siege slightly deviated towards Feng Yuan, they immediately  It broke out, and the eleven strong men used their own methods.  They all burst out with extraordinary speed, and their bodies dispersed into one piece. They each chose a direction, and all of them were extremely fast.

    ¡°Chase, we must not let them escape!¡± The middle-aged demon shouted loudly, flew directly into the air, and chased in the direction where Fengyuan escaped.  Li Qianjun and the other five people are all newly promoted to the Sword Yuan Realm. In terms of advanced cultivation, they are not as advanced as the middle-aged demons, and their flying speed is not that fast. In this stunned moment, Feng Yuan had already escaped and could not even see his shadow.  Unexpectedly, they looked at each other and chased after the slower humans who could still see their shadows.

    It is said that although Fengyuan is arrogant, he is definitely not stupid. Facing that middle-aged demon, he has already used all his methods. Facing the siege of these two people, it is more likely than not, not to mention that this is the demon world, and this fight has attracted many people.  The young demons just didn't dare to participate because they were not cultivated enough. If a few more came, they would have a narrow escape. Instead of acting like a hero, they just roared and ran for their lives.

    "Human, you cowardless grandson, if you have the ability to fight me for three hundred rounds, don't run away!" The middle-aged demon flew in the void, stared at Feng Yuan's fleeing back, and shouted loudly.

    "Fuck your grandma, if you fight alone, grandpa will shoot you to death!" Feng Yuan shouted angrily; "If you have the guts, don't besiege. Let's practice one-on-one?"

    "Okay, I agree, don't leave, let's have a good fight here." The middle-aged demon responded immediately.

    "Get out of here, do you think I'm a three-year-old? If you can, catch up with me. I'll give you a leg" Feng Yuan smiled coldly, increased his speed, and fled forward quickly for his life.

    "In my name, Zhu Chang, the demons within a hundred miles radius obey the order and intercept the human race in front of me!" The middle-aged demon bit his middle finger open, and a bit of blood flew high into the sky, carrying a message that spread rapidly in all directions.  go.  Obviously, the status of this middle-aged demon is extraordinary, and he can actually directly command the demon beasts within a hundred miles.

    As soon as this fluctuation came out, Feng Yuan felt that scattered auras were gathering quickly, forming what looked like forty or fifty people in front.

    "How dare you stop me with your mere innate cultivation?" Feng Yuan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, without changing his direction, and rushed towards those people.

    Dozens of various moves flew out from those people's hands, exuding powerful power fluctuations, and attacked Feng Yuan.

    Boom

    Four-color sword light erupted from Fengyuan's body, and his whole body seemed to be woven into a battle suit with sword energy. All the attacking moves and energy were directly transformed into a suit under the cutting of the sword energy suit.  The dissipated energy spread between the heaven and the earth. Feng Yuan didn't stop at all, and didn't even slow down by half a minute. He rushed past the intercepting demon monks.

    In an instant, among the demonsThere were loud screams. Although Feng Yuan did not take action, the countless sword energy wrapped around his body directly chopped the demons who appeared in front of him into pieces, leaving a cloud of blood mist to warn them.  The demon who took action, what kind of existence did they face.

    "Hiss~!" Those demons took a breath of cold air. Seeing that the momentum was wrong, they immediately retreated far away. They saw how powerful Feng Yuan was. These innate demon cultivators, even if they had eaten the courage of a bear and a leopard,  He didn't dare to stop Feng Yuan's progress again.

    For Zhu Chang, the life and death of these demons with low cultivation level are not in his eyes. After all, with his family status, the life and death of these people are really too insignificant.  Survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest, this is the general framework of the demon world, and the weak who depend on the strong have to bear the price since they choose this path of dependence.

    "Juniors of the human race, this is my demon world, not your human world. When will it be your human race's turn to run rampant?" There was a buzz, the flying sword roared, and bright sword lights appeared directly in front of Fengyuan. These sword lights  Unparalleled, it seems to be able to cut through the void. The front of Fengyuan is constantly shattered and destroyed under the light of this sword.

    "Damn it!" Feng Yuan cursed in his heart. He leaned forward and flattened his forward body. He made a somersault with the momentum of his rapid forward movement and retreated hastily. The trees and rocks around him continued to explode under the light of the sword.  All the scattered stone fragments were blocked by the mighty sword energy coming out of Fengyuan's body. In a hurry, he was hit several times by the sword light, causing wounds on his body.

    "You meddling old guy, take my sword!" After dodging a round of sword energy bombardment, Feng Yuan's eyes flashed with anger.  The sword energy with terrifying energy fluctuations roared out from the place where Feng Yuan was and blasted directly towards the white-haired old demon in front of him.

    "Rampage, grand but unrealistic, is this the swordsmanship of your sword sect? It's really bad. Tigers don't come out of the mountains and monkeys dominate. How can such a bad swordsmanship achieve great fame?" The old man said  He smiled continuously; "I'll let you see my sword technique from the demon world!"

    This old man's sword merged into one, and in the Void Party and the General, it was like turning into a heavenly sword. It carried a powerful momentum in the sky and slashed it down from the sky. With a boom, it was nearly a hundred feet long and horizontal, moving the sky fiercely. It was an unparalleled powerful sword.  The light instantly split the sword light swung by Feng Yuan in half from the center.

    Senhan's terrifying unparalleled sword energy suddenly erupted. Fengyuan's sword energy, which was split into two halves, directly shattered into this powerful sword energy. The old man who merged his human sword into one was so powerful that he was killing Fengyuan's sword.  After the Qi was released, not only did the sword's power not weaken at all, but it strengthened again, slashing directly towards the mountain forest where Feng Yuan was.

    ¡°Shua!¡±, ¡°Shua!¡±, ¡°Shua!¡±¡­

    In the dense jungle, afterimages flashed rapidly, and it was difficult to identify which figure was Fengyuan's true form. However, the old man did not care about this. He did not need to know which figure was Fengyuan's true form, because,  He has shrouded all the afterimages under the light of his sword.

    The coldness of the forest was biting, and the sword light exuding extremely powerful murderous intent fell from the sky. When it struck the sky above the jungle, it suddenly turned into a terrifying rainbow, covering the sky and the earth, and strangled the figures below.

    The terrifying sword light tore the world apart, and the surrounding temperature dropped sharply. If you are careful, you can find that the water droplets hanging on the tips of the leaves of the plants and trees have not yet dripped, turning into crystal clear ice beads in an instant.

    "One sword painted the sky. This old man's cultivation in swordsmanship was really terrifying. Even the masters in the later stage of Jian Yuan had to retreat when faced with this sword light that cut through the sky.

    This old man's original name was Mohuluo. He loved swords and became a maniac. He changed his name to Swordshuluo. He traveled all over the demon world and studied the way of swordsmanship all his life. However, in his early years, this old man fought for the way of swordsmanship and offended someone who could not be offended. He was seriously injured and his whole body was injured.  Although more than fifty years have passed since his cultivation in the Sword Origin Realm, he has not been able to make any further progress.  Although his sword intention cannot be called orthodox, it is extremely pure and has reached the peak of the fifth level of sword intention. This is a realm that only strong men above the sword soul realm rarely appear.  But it appeared in his body. It can be seen that this person's aptitude for swordsmanship, if he had not suffered that severe injury, he would definitely grow into a famous figure.

    The sword light flashed across the sky, forming a graceful scenery in the sky, but in Fengyuan's eyes, this beautiful picture was a ferocious beast exuding a peerless ferocious light, and a feeling of extreme danger surged into his heart.

    "Sure!" Feng Yuan was horrified. He saw ten thousand sword energies in the air, like ten thousand petals of a lotus. The petals slowly closed. During the process of closing, an aura suppressed Feng Yuan's body.  , but it is becoming more and more powerful.  It was so powerful that even his will to resist was slowly dissipating. This kind of sword move was completely beyond what Feng Yuan could bear.In the realm of suffering, even among the peerless immortal masters in the Sword Soul Realm, it can be used as a back-up trick.

 New Volume Chapter 161 Introduction

    "The four levels of sword intent are vigorous, the unity of heaven and man, deterrence, the third level of Tiangang's explosive energy, the four elements of wood, fire, ice and demon power are integrated into one, the ultimate sword four: Eternal Sky!" In an instant, that thing seemed to appear again in the world.  In a state where the world and the earth are suspended and only I exist, Fengyuan unites his human and sword among the ten thousand-petal lotus that is stationary, and struggles to slowly break free from it.

    From the outside, on the earth, a giant refining flower blooms in full bloom, slowly closing from the outside to the inside. This lotus covers an area of ??heaven and earth, imprisoning an area of ??void, and in the stamen of this sword lotus,  This is where Fengyuan is. When the swords and lotus come together, it is the day when Fengyuan falls. There is no way to hide or escape.

    However, just when the sword lotus was closing, Fengyuan's figure suddenly flashed at the core.  He disappeared without a trace, and when he reappeared, he had escaped from the sword lotus.  A heavy sword rushed towards the old man in an image that seemed extremely slow but was actually extremely fast.

    "Okay, this sword has some meaning!" Jian Huluo looked at Feng Yuan's full-strength sword, with a flash of light in his eyes.  The sword finger of his right hand gently pointed towards the long phantom, which was still approaching towards him.  "Don't say that I'm bullying a junior like you. As long as you can catch someone's sword, I won't stop you anymore."

    At the moment when this point was made, a vast sword energy suddenly burst out in front of the fingertips. This sword energy was extremely powerful. Perhaps the energy contained in it could not be called terrifying, but that sword energy  The absolute will contained in the sword energy can change the color of the world.

    Circles of fluctuations visible to the naked eye slowly spread forward at the fingertips. The next moment, the mountain forest in the direction pointed by the fingertips collapsed silently. Trees, flowers, vines all vegetation, all  It turned into debris, tiny debris, flying all over the sky.  The hundred-foot-square forest disappeared and was replaced by a piece of sand. In the center of the sand was a figure that seemed to be imprisoned in the void, holding a huge sword without an edge.

    Bang bang bang bang

    With a crisp sound, the clothes and armor on Feng Yuan's body disintegrated into wisps of flying lint at this moment, slowly falling from the sky, and then the hair on Feng Yuan's body gradually turned into fly ash.  , leaving only a bald forehead, bald eyebrows, bald bird, and a figure without any hair on the whole body, falling directly from the sky.

    Poof

    Blood spurted out, Feng Yuan's eyes gradually dimmed, and his face became as pale as a corpse.  There was infinite hatred in his eyes, because with this sword, this sword Huluo directly forced his sword intention into Fengyuan's body. Now it seems that although Fengyuan Fengyuan has nothing but the disappearance of his hair,  However, the actual situation is that Fengyuan's body has become an extremely fierce battlefield. Fengyuan's own world-defying sword intent and Jian Huluo's solipsistic sword intent are unfolding in Fengyuan's body.  Fierce fighting.

    "What this kind of battle consumes is not blood or sword energy, but the confrontation between will and soul. Once you lose, you will end up with both your soul and soul destroyed, and you won't even have a chance to reincarnate."

    "What a cruel move, what a powerful sword intention! What a solitary swordsman." Just one sword blow completely deprived Feng Yuan of his combat power. Now, even if he wants to sacrifice Shou Yuan to his death, he can't.  Unable to do it, everyone is a sword and I am a fish, and there is no more resistance. Feng Yuan slowly sat cross-legged on the ground, closed his eyes and fought against the sword intention with all his strength.

    "It's been five breaths, and you have been able to fight against my sword intent until now. It seems that your cultivation in swordsmanship cannot be underestimated. You are a peerless swordsmanship wizard in the human world. It's a pity that you should not have met me!" Jianhu  Luo shook his head, turned and walked towards the distance.

    "Thank you, Brother Jian, for your help. Zhu Chang appreciates it!" The middle-aged demon saluted slightly at the man's back and said respectfully.

    "I'm not helping you. This demon world can't tolerate the young people of the human race to run wild. Chang Qiong leads the new generation's number one Zhu Chang, it's just a false name!" With light words, with a touch of disdain, the sword Hu Luo Liantou  He didn't bother to look back, so he just walked away in the light.

    Looking at the disappearing figure, the muscles on Zhu Chang's face trembled, and an angry look flashed in his eyes. It was obvious that this touch of pride deeply stimulated his heart. The strong man who could defeat him was in the hands of this person.  , I only lasted two moves, and this was because I didn¡¯t try my best in the first move.  "You deserve to be damned, you can only live in the Sword Yuan realm for the rest of your life. You have a hundred and fifty lifespan in the Sword Yuan realm. You are already one hundred and thirty years old. Look at how you are still proud in front of me when you die! Don't say it's just a matter of time.  You are absolutely invincible under the sword! It doesn't matter if you are invincible in the world. If your magical power is not equal to that of Tianshu, you will be nothing more than a handful of loess when it's time to die. "

    "Some people, even if it is a moment of light, can shine through the ages. Some people, even if they live for more than a thousand years, are just a stone. Who will remember? If a man is alive, if he cannot be passed down through the ages, weThe heart will be stinking for thousands of years.  But you are not even qualified to choose between these two!  "Feng Yuan slowly opened his eyes. Although his body was still unable to move, with the help of the crystal between his eyebrows, he finally stabilized the sword intention in his body. Looking at Zhu Chang who had a look of hatred on his face, he said lightly  .

    "Okay, I will fulfill your wish. I will destroy your cultivation, break your limbs, put them in a jar, and bury you in a pit. As you wish, you will be infamous for thousands of years!"  "Looking up at Feng Yuan who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, his body as smooth as a duck egg, Zhu Chang raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "I want to see if your pride is what you said!" Feng Yuan slowly said!  He closed his eyes and said nothing, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised in a kind of great ridicule, which made Zhu Chang feel furious in his heart.  "Don't you bother to tell me?" He struck out with a palm, and with a loud bang, the powerful palm wind directly knocked Feng Yuan away more than ten feet, and with a pop, a fountain of red blood spurted out in the air.

    "Ahem! You, that's all!" Feng Yuan sneered disdainfully.  "Fighting alone, Feng can easily crush you to death!"

    "Fart, since I have absolute power, why should Mr. Zhu fight with you alone? This is the power of my family. It is the power of my ancestors who worked hard and fought hard in Ji'an, the host of life and death. Why can't I?  Borrowing?" Zhu Chang snorted, swung out a claw and grabbed Feng Yuan's limbs directly.  "Cut off your limbs first!"

    At this moment, there was a sudden shock in the sky, and an aura that shocked the world slowly squeezed out from the air. Like the sword intention of negative pressure on the world, it manifested an aura that imprisoned the void and suppressed the heavens.  Even for a strong man like Zhu Chang, even the entire demon world was completely frightened by this momentum. Except for those old immortals above the Sword Soul realm who could ignore it, all those below the Sword Soul realm were overwhelmed by this momentum.  Under Xiao's sword intent, it was even difficult to fly.

    And under this pressure, Zhu Chang was even more unbearable. He was directly suppressed by this momentum and fell to the ground, not even qualified to raise his head.  There was a smile in Feng Yuan's eyes. Under this momentum, although he was also suppressed by the momentum, but with his own sword cultivation, although he fell to the ground, he could still raise his head proudly and look up.  There is a touch of familiar power in this extremely powerful thing.

    Above the void, a black spot suddenly appeared, constantly devouring the spiritual energy of the world, slowly expanding, and gradually forming a gray mysterious passage about ten feet in diameter. Twelve white lights flew out from this passage, one of which  Shrouded in Fengyuan's body, an extremely pure power was transmitted from this white light into Fengyuan's body. It not only helped to restore his body, but also combined with his sword intention to transform that self-centered power.  The will of the sword was suppressed firmly.

    As these twelve light pillars all found their respective disciples, the majestic aura slowly disappeared.

    "This is what power?" Pulling out his head from the mud, Zhu Chang looked at Fengyuan shrouded in white light, clenching his fists, and his eyes were filled with emotion.  It's murderous intent and fear.  There was blood at the corner of his mouth, and he asked in extreme humiliation.

    "The power of my sect seems to be stronger than the power of your so-called family!" Feng Yuan, who was sitting cross-legged in the white light, smiled softly, "You gave me a good memory, keep your life and work hard.  After cultivating in the underground, it won¡¯t be long before someone like Feng comes to this underground demon world again. It¡¯s ten times the time difference. I hope you can give me some surprises!¡±

    "I will kill you, I will definitely kill you!" His fists were clenched, his nails dug into his palms, black blood flowed out, his eyes were red, and his whole body was shaking with anger.  "No matter who you are, no matter what kind of backing you have. I, Zhu Chang, swear that I will definitely, definitely, kill you. If I can't kill you, I would rather die!"

    "Feng is waiting, Chang Qiong leads Zhu Chang, I remember!" Feng Yuan smiled softly, and with the white light shining on his body, Feng Yuan's figure slowly rose and flew towards the space passage.  , at the same time, in the sky, eleven other white lights also wrapped around eleven figures and flew into the air. Among them, Ning Que, Zou Wenhua, Zhang Yuzhen, Ye Changsheng and others were seriously injured, and they were also in this white light.  Quickly repaired.

    "Jian Huluo, you are the only master in the contemporary demon world who can make Feng Mou taste the taste of death. You are the only demon who completely surpasses Feng Mou in swordsmanship. The swordsman has no fear and cuts through all restraints. I hope I will come again.  I can see you in the demon world." When he was approaching the entrance of the passage, Feng Yuan suddenly shouted loudly.

    "As you wish!" A hundred miles away, on top of a tree, stood a white-haired old man. Looking at the twelve white tentacles in the distant sky, the old man's eyes were filled with a kind of murderous intent.  The will to break the world, fear nothing, and calmly break everything.

 New Volume Chapter 162 Wuwu Mountain Core

    There was another dizzy feeling in the space tunnel. When Fengyuan felt his feet hit the ground and his mind returned, he had already appeared in a brand new world, where spiritual energy gathered, and spiritual energy gathered into white clouds, covering the sky.  , although under the white clouds, the sun in the sky cannot be seen at all, but there is a faint light everywhere here, and there is no darkness at all. Flowers are in bloom, cranes are flying, and a few rabbits can be seen in the distance, lying on the ground.  His tender belly was exposed, his head rested on the wings of an eagle, and he would arch his head against the eagle's head from time to time.

    These two races, which are natural enemies, can't see the slightest difference here. In this land with abundant spiritual energy, magical pills, and spiritual fruits, the animals and plants appear to be so harmonious. It's really a good place.  Immortal style.

    "Hey, Lao Feng, you are quite honest. You come here naked and leave naked. Not only are your head and eyebrows bare, but even the little bird is clean." Zhang Fang opened his eyes wide.  , pointed at Feng Yuan and laughed hahaly: "Even if I know that your capital is not small, there is no need to show it here, right?"

    Following Zhang Fang's despicable laugh, the eyes of the eleven people suddenly focused on Feng Yuan. Suyu's pretty face turned red instantly, "Shameless!" Those people stared at him and couldn't help but listen to the sound.  Even if Feng Yuan's face was thick-skinned, his whole body turned red instantly.  The power between the eyebrows directly stimulates the development of one's own skin. The cold eyebrows and hair all grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. Because he has no clothes to change out of, Feng Yuan rolls his eyes and can only let the hair grow as much as possible.  Finally, she wrapped her black hair with two strands of snow-white hair around her waist to cover her vitals.  The slender and muscular muscles looked even more sacred and beautiful in this faint white light.

    "Don't be ridiculous. Finally, I met a truly strong man. With just two moves, I lost even the power to resist. If it hadn't been for the sudden arrival of this white light, I'm afraid it wouldn't have been as simple as just losing my hair." Feng  Yuan shook his head and looked up at the sky; "What exactly is here"

    Before he finished speaking, Fengyuan's body and soul suddenly emitted an extremely powerful desire, coming from his soul and from the deepest part of his body. It seemed that there was something in this world, above the white clouds.  , constantly calling for his arrival, the feeling of flesh and blood connecting, making his face turn slightly pale.

    "This is a part of my body! The lost part of my body and soul." A clear thought sounded in Fengyuan's soul, "He is here, we must get it back." This desire made Feng Yuan unable to help but rise.  There was an urge to let go of everything and rush straight into the depths of this world regardless of the situation.

    Bang

    Fengyuan punched his head directly, knocking aside the pain in his mind. If he had just come here, he would be the biggest idiot if he rushed in stupidly.

    "Brother Feng, what's wrong?"

    "It's okay, I'm stimulated! Look, what is this?" Fengyuan's expression remained unchanged, and he forcibly resisted the desire to fly to the sky. He pointed at the radishes-like ginseng at his feet and said, just as far as his eyes could see.  There are thousands of this kind of ginseng in this land, and Ganoderma lucidum the size of a millstone can be seen everywhere.  Feng Yuan rubbed his limbs, stretched out his hand and patted it gently on the ground. Suddenly, four or five almost human-shaped ginseng appeared in his hand, with dozens of three-meter-long roots dragging on the ground. The tender ginseng body had no wrinkles at all.  Exudes a light fragrance.

    With a slight shock, a stream of water washed the five ginseng. Feng Yuan did not do anything else. He just stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it like a radish. The rather bitter taste spread in his mouth, but in his lower abdomen, a wave of  Heat immediately rises and spreads throughout the body.  A warm feeling made Feng Yuan quite comfortable.

    "Good ginseng and good food. Although it is not very old, less than a hundred years old, it has at least eight hundred years of medicinal power. It is really a good place." Feng Yuan licked his lips and asked, "What kind of place is this? How come I have never heard of it?"  ? Isn¡¯t it really a fairyland?¡±

    "Hahahaha, I've been to this place before!" Zhang Fang burst out laughing, "What a chance, what a big chance!"

    Zou Wenhua frowned. Zhang Fang had not been to many places in the past twenty years. He had been practicing in Jianzong.  If this kind of place was within the scope of Jianzong, he should have at least heard of it, instead of knowing nothing about it like now. Not only him, but also Zhang Yuzhen and others have never heard of it. Speaking of Zhang Fang  Different from them, Zou Wenhua's eyes suddenly lit up: "Is this where it is?"

    "Yes, it's exactly there. Lao Zhang came here twenty years ago. He stayed here for three days, ate a piece of spiritual grass that exuded an alluring fragrance, and then passed out directly. When he woke up, he found himself  His cultivation level went directly from the seventh level of Qi training to the peak of the ninth level, and it is still fresh in his memory." Zhang Fang's eyes widened, shining with green light, and he licked his lips.??Saliva said.

    "This is the inside of Wuwu Mountain, the final destination after walking through the world of mortals and refining the heart."

    "Oh, what a great opportunity, it really is a great opportunity, blessings and misfortunes come together. Who would have thought that entering the center of Wuwu Mountain would be worth it even if you go to the devil world and fight for your life and almost die." Zhang Yuzhen said ecstatically;  "There are countless treasures here, and the inheritance of countless powerful predecessors. As long as you get one, you can use it for a lifetime. It's worth it, so worth it!"

    "The twelve rays of white light that saved us must be the power of Wuwu Mountain. Everyone act quickly. I heard from my senior brother that the inside of Wuwu Mountain is different from others. After the disciples under the Sword Soul Realm come in, they only have three days.  After three days, no matter whether they have the opportunity to inherit or not, they will be transported outside Wuwu Mountain. Don't waste time, go in the same direction and act quickly." Zou Wenhua shouted loudly.  "Junior Brother Zhang, you are the most familiar with this place. Do you have any suggestions?"

    "One layer of white clouds, one layer of sky, nine layers of clouds in the sky. Although I didn't get much benefit from this Wuwu Mountain back then, my junior brother, after I went out, I specifically searched for information here and found out that there are nine levels in Wuwu Mountain, and each one  The layer corresponds to the level of cultivation. What we see now is the first layer of Qi training, which is also the safest layer. There is no killing here, only countless elixirs, but they are all more than a hundred years old. Although the spiritual energy  They are extremely abundant. These elixirs are extremely valuable to the little ones in the Qi training layer, but they are not of much value to us."

    Zhang Fang smiled; "What we need is to get to the second heaven above the white clouds as soon as possible. Any elixir there has a thousand years of age and is a precious treasure that can be used at the innate level. If you have the ability, you can go to the next level."  Level, reaching the third level, in order to obtain stronger and better treasures after being promoted to the Sword Origin Realm in the future. However, no matter how much you can eat, the second and third levels are not as peaceful as the first level.  , Every elixir and treasure is surrounded by alien beasts. Although they won¡¯t actually kill anyone, they will be kicked out of the secret realm at the core of Wuwu Mountain. Time is urgent, everyone, hurry up and go!¡±

    "Then what level should the nephrite purple zhi that is three thousand years old be in?" Feng Yuan raised his head and asked; "There is also the essence of the earth!"

    "The third heaven, the Sword Origin Realm, the elixirs there are all spiritual treasures that are 2,000 to 5,000 years old. If you want to save your master, you must go to the third level." Zhang Fang said cautiously;  "As for the essence of the earth, it is one of the best treasures in the Xiantian realm of the second heaven. It is the supreme treasure in the hearts of the Xiantian realm masters. With this treasure, there is no need to extend the time in the Xiantian realm. As long as the amount is enough, the body can be directly  Transformation to the point where one¡¯s own potential is the strongest is too little, so no one would want this baby!¡±

    Fengyuan's body stiffened slightly. Does this mean that at the second level or above, in front of these countless treasures, these friends who have lived and died together for more than ten days may be enemies when they meet again.

    "Three thousand years of nephrite Zizhi, the essence of the earth! I will not give in," Fengyuan's eyes flashed; "Fortunately, if you kill people here, you will not really die, you will only be kicked out of the core secret realm! Isn't it?"

    "Yes, even if you are killed here, you will not really die. We can have a good competition to see who is the strongest? Who can stay until the end!" Ning Que smiled slightly, "Feng Yuan, bet  In that battle in the sword tower, Ning had not used the strongest secret technique, and he was still a little dissatisfied. Are you willing to let go and have a hearty battle with me? "

    "This is a great thing to say. Brother Feng, in this demon world, your combat power has made a great contribution. When you were an outer disciple, you were able to be so strong. The title of invincible at the same level makes us admire you.  It is an honor and a spur to be born in the same era as Brother Feng. Zou also wants to have a fun battle with you to see where the gap between us is!" Zou Wenhua said seriously as he handed over his hand.  "I hope Brother Feng can agree!"

    "I also want to have a good competition with Brother Feng to see who is stronger!"

    ¡°That¡¯s one of those who shed tears!¡±

    "I also have a merciless request. Zhang also wants to fight Brother Feng, and I hope Brother Feng can fulfill it." Zhang Yuzhen also said; "But the time here is limited, and Brother Feng still has to go hunting for treasures and medicine.  We don¡¯t have enough time at all, so I think it¡¯s better to have a good discussion with Senior Brother Zou first, and the winner can then compete with Brother Feng.¡±

    "I have something important to do! Let's go first!" Feng Yuan shook his head, stamped his feet, and rose directly into the sky, heading towards the clouds in the sky.  "If anyone really wants to fight me, just wait for me in the highest cloud layer!"

    "Since that powerful telepathy is in the core of Wuwu Mountain, it is not a trap. It is probably my inheritance! I only have three days, and I don't have time to delay!" Feng Yuan flew in the air, secretly thinking in his heart  thought.

 New Volume Chapter 163 Enemies Meet

    "Hahaha, Mr. Yu has known for a long time, how can a person in the mortal world stop my steps? The core of Wuwu Mountain finally let me in, oh hahaha~~~" A man in brocade robe  The young master stood on the first floor of the core of Wuwu Mountain, looking up to the sky and laughing.  This man has a rather handsome appearance, and his eyes are quite deep. If you look carefully, he hides a deep pride.  Above his eyebrows, there is a crystal the size of a rice grain, like a tiny eye.  His whole body exudes a faint sense of power, and one can tell at a glance that this person is extraordinary.

    "I think that I, Yu, a genius, have been lurking in the abyss for a long time, just for this moment. If I don't fly, I will soar into the sky! If I don't sing, I will become a blockbuster! Now I have gone through the world of mortals to refine my heart, and here I pass on the opportunity.  After that, he will be able to go out and become the undisputed core disciple of the inner sect of the Sword Sect." Yu Shaoxiong clenched the five fingers of his right hand, "At that time, no matter what Feng Yuan Feng Heizi or any strong man from the Demon Sect, they will all be defeated by me.  At your feet. If you steal my woman or destroy my mansion, Yu will get it back slowly."

    "A gentleman takes revenge. It's not too late in ten years. You all can clean up and wait for me!" Yu Shaoxiong raised his eyebrows with a slight curl of his lips, expressing his confidence that he could make such a decisive decision in the midst of a battle involving tens of thousands of people.  , great perseverance, and extremely confident in entering this world of mortals and refining the heart.

    "A great war has caused that this time, I am the only one to enter the path of refining the human heart. Now this secret land of Wuwu Mountain is only open to me. My opportunities will be several times those of those old people who entered before, soaring into the sky.  It won't be empty words!" With his hands behind his back, Yu Shaoxiong raised his chin at 45 degrees, closed his eyes slightly, and said in an extremely calm tone.  "It's a pity that no matter how great my achievements are, no one can see them!"

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    There was a loud noise, and a big man carrying a giant sword suddenly appeared in the sky. This man had a huge back and a muscular face. He wore a tiger skin skirt around his waist and was topless, revealing a body that was several times stronger than Schwarzenegger.  Muscles, with dense scars exposed on them, spurting blood, hit Yu Shaoxiong from the air.

    Boom

    A big hole was made in the ground, startling all the sleeping rabbits and birds lying in the distance.  "Fuck!, I finally got through. This damn second passage in Wuwu Mountain is not accessible to humans. During the war, the space tunnel was opened, so much energy was consumed, and only the fifth floor of the battle was left.  I have lost so much strength!" Climbing out of the pit, the man patted the dirt on his body and looked at the stunned young man in brocade robes beside the pit, his eyes suddenly widened; "The pretty boy from the Yu family?  "After that, he ran away without saying a word.

    Seeing the figure of this man, Yu Shaoxiong felt a little familiar. As soon as he saw the colorful epee on his back, he was 90% sure in his heart. When he saw this man's face and that person, he would feel familiar in his dream.  When the sound appeared, Yu Shaoxiong felt a fire coming from the soles of his feet and igniting from the top of his head. Even the seven orifices seemed to be constantly emitting green smoke.  "Damn robber, where are you running?"

    It is said that this man is none other than someone else. It was in the secret realm of Yu City that he deceived and killed all the powerful men of the five major families. He used these young souls to fish out two crystals the size of rice grains in the Huangquan River. The larger one was  One of them was snatched away by this person before it fell into his hands. After working hard for many years, when he finally harvested, most of it was taken away by others.  This makes Yu Shaoxiong not angry. With his pride, he was cheated like this once. Remember that he will always be a lighthearted person. For Feng Yuan and the strong man from the Demon Sect who destroyed his family, Yu Shaoxiong only has hatred and no hatred.  resentment.  But for this strong man, his anger burned through the nine heavens, and his hatred would not change even in life or death!  I have long hated it to the core of my being.  Without saying a word, he immediately chased after him.

    "You grandson, how can you bully me just because I was injured? If you have the guts, don't chase me. After I am healed, I will crush you bastard to death with one finger!" Hu Xiaofeng ran hard in front, while Yu Shaoxiong ran desperately behind him.  The two men were chasing each other on the first level of Wuwu Mountain, running like two earth dragons, rolling up smoke and dust all over the sky, leaving deep traces, startling thousands of birds, and making thousands of foxes cry in anger.  rabbit.

    "To deal with you, an old thief who has died ten thousand times, let alone taking advantage of others, even if it is ten times more filthy, grandpa will still be willing to deal with it without even frowning!" Yu Shaoxiong gritted his teeth and said, "I have looked for you so many times, but I have never been able to do it.  I didn¡¯t see you anywhere. I didn¡¯t expect that if you don¡¯t go to the Heavenly Palace, there is no way to hell. If you don¡¯t come in, my grandpa will not be named Yu!¡±

    He paused, and seven phantoms immediately flew out of Yu Shaoxiong's body, heading towards Huxiaotian at a faster speed. When the seven phantoms approached Huxiaotian, they directly turned into seven points of light and threw themselves into Huxiaotian.  Heaven's body.

    Boom boom boom

    Seven explosions in a row suddenly exploded from Hu Xiaotian's body, blowing him directly away. It can be clearly seen in the air that Hu XiaotianXiaotian's chest, lower abdomen, limbs, and neck all exploded, adding a few more injuries to his already numerous wounds.

    "You're actually immortal. You have such a hard body. Then try my Huang Quan Yin Wind Palm again and see if I can beat you to a pulp!"

    "Thanks to your grandma, if the tiger doesn't show off its power, do you think I'm a sick rabbit?" Hu Xiaotian, who got up from the ground, his eyes turned red and he immediately cursed, "Today I'll show you how powerful grandpa is!"

    "Eat my sword." The colorful sword was unsheathed from behind, and then a rotten silver sword light suddenly passed through the void and slashed towards Yu Shaoxiong's head. The sword shot out a dozen feet of light, more than thirty meters away.  The length of the sword was slashed at the top of the head. The momentum was really like a heavenly sword, directly splitting the rolling underworld air current that emerged from Yu Shaoxiong's palm. Compared with the original battle with Fengyuan in the secret realm of Yu City, the power of the underworld wind palm was even stronger.  It was more than ten times more powerful, and the billowing underworld energy covered a forty-foot radius.

    But Hu Xiaotian is also extremely extraordinary. That slash directly tore open the turbid yellow airflow, and the unparalleled sword light directly slashed on Yu Shaoxiong's golden Buddhist shield.

    "What?" Seeing the Heavenly Sword slashing down, Yu Shaoxiong's eyes widened, and two red lights suddenly shot out from his eyes, shining down towards Hu Xiaotian.  At the same time, a golden Buddha slowly rose behind him.

    Boom

    There was a loud noise, and the whole world shook violently. The silver sword light collided with the golden Buddha. Powerful power shot out in all directions, and a terrifying destructive force spread out.

    "Grandson, even if I'm seriously injured, I shouldn't be able to hurt myself even if I cut you. How can you be so strong?" In the energy storm, a figure in the silver light flew out directly, and the golden Buddha  , also collapsed in the void.  The ground collapsed and sank, and dust and grass clippings were flying, and a large pit appeared in this fertile land.

    "Humph, idiot, do you think I'm still the same as the last time you saw me?" In the energy storm, Yu Shaoxiong's body shone with golden light, and he slowly walked out amid a burst of Buddhist chants, as if gods and Buddhas had come to the world, and he was extremely majestic.  There was a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth.  "Even if you get that treasure, do you know how to use it? You are still making progress slowly, but Mr. Yu has already made great progress."

    Little did he know that Yu Shaoxiong was also quite surprised. He originally thought that this boy was just a young man who attacked sneakily, but he didn't expect that he was as strong as he is now. The attack just now seemed majestic, and the golden Buddha behind him  The divine sword that cut him off with one palm flew away, but it was actually his own ability to keep him under control.  Sadness and joy can never be separated from the barrier of life and death, a unique skill derived from the secret code of great joy.  Just one blow consumed nearly five levels of Gang Qi in his body. Fortunately, the crystal between his eyebrows could be replenished at any time, otherwise such a powerful move would not be useful.

    However, under this big move, the opponent was directly knocked away and a big hole was made on the ground. However, his essence was not damaged and he was still able to jump and scream. This shows how powerful this strong man's body is.  , even compared to his cheap brother-in-law who had an enemy, he was no less generous, and could even be said to be more tyrannical.

    "I don't believe it. You are really so strong that you can deal with me with just your body-protecting energy!" Hu Xiaotian jumped up from the ground, pointed forward lightly with the colorful heavy sword in his hand, and the thick sword sound sounded, in the  In the rotten silver light, a sword shadow as thick as a mountain and towering as a mountain slowly rose from his back. This sword was very different from other swords. It was square, without edge or tip, and had a faint shadow.  Thousands of feet tall, an extremely solemn aura spread out, and the whole world seemed to become heavier and harder to breathe.

    "What kind of swordsmanship are you doing?" Yu Shaoxiong couldn't help but be moved at this time. Such phantoms that can appear behind him are absolutely powerful, just like the gods and Buddhas behind him. They are the ones who can't control life and death.  Fan Li's Great Joyful Magic Secret Code's general outline of the Buddha's picture. Only with this picture can he visualize this unparalleled Buddha. And the opponent's sword is also not an ordinary existence. The powerful aura is just a virtual illusion.  Shadow has the courage to suppress the void in the world.

    At this time, Hu Xiaotian's whole body was filled with sword energy, and his overwhelming momentum made him stand like a majestic mountain, standing in front of Yu Shaoxiong.

    Yu Shaoxiong felt that the blood was boiling all over his body.  The gods and Buddhas behind him were shaking, and an indescribable sense of excitement emerged leisurely. A fighting spirit that soared into the sky slowly spread out from his body.  Although the conspiracy can be accomplished, how can it be as satisfying as punching with a real sword or a real gun?

    Hu Xiaotian¡¯s eyes were as cold as knives, and his messy hair was windless. His aura was as heavy as a mountain, and it carried overwhelming killing intent. He locked onto the golden man with his bare hands and a faint golden light all over his body.

    Boom

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The steps were ten feet long, and the steps were heavy, as if there was a big mountain on his shoulders. With every step he took, the earth could not help but shake.

    Bang

    Another step was taken, and the earth was trembling slightly. The Tiger Roaring Sky was moving slowly like a big mountain. The birds in the void oppressed by the heavy momentum did not dare to stay in the air, desperately trying to fly under this heavy sky.  In the air, he struggled, but could not fly out of the fighting area enveloped by the momentum.

 New Volume Chapter 164: Saving People

    Moreover, the moment he took the second step, Hu Xiaotian's momentum suddenly increased a lot, and he was approaching Yu Shaoxiong like a god or a demon.

    Yu Shaoxiong's expression suddenly changed, because he was surprised to find that the strong man in front of him seemed to be united with the whole world. Every step he took was based on the vibrating rhythm of the world. Every step was using the power of the world to improve himself. Every step he took was to improve himself.  Every step he takes is mobilizing the power of heaven and earth to attack the enemy for himself.

    Boom

    Taking another step, Hu Xiaotian's figure has appeared in front of Yu Shaoxiong. The huge figure and the strong sense of oppression made Yu Shaoxiong feel like an ant being stared at by an elephant, and his heart was pounding.  The footsteps of the other person are beating, and he can't help himself.

    In this resonant momentum, Yu Shaoxiong could clearly feel that an energy wave as majestic as the sea and as dignified as a mountain was continuously flowing out from under his feet and injected into Hu Xiaotian's body.  The momentum of the sky became more and more powerful, as if the whole world was shaking under his footsteps.

    The secret realm of Wuwu Mountain is originally located on Wuwu Mountain, and the sword intention that Hu Xiaotian has understood and the techniques he has practiced are exactly the swords that control the world.  Using his own sword intent to stir up Wuwushan's inner strength, his strength and momentum were immediately raised to an unimaginable level.

    The supreme phantom behind the body is constantly becoming real and perfect, and there are faint patterns like rust. However, if you look closely, you can find that these rust-like patterns are simply countless.  Something composed of countless runes.

    What is even more outrageous is that when Yu Shaoxiong looked at the divine sword that suppressed the world, he unknowingly thought of the broken sword in the hands of his cheap brother-in-law.  Whether it's the shape or the mottled rust, they are so similar.  If this thousand-foot strange sword could be reduced to its normal form, it would look exactly like the broken sword in Fengyuan's hand.

    "How can it be?"

    "You don't understand my sword!" The corner of Hu Xiaotian's mouth curled up slightly, and his body seemed to have truly integrated into this secret realm of heaven and earth. His footwork was consistent with the pulsating frequency of Wuwu Mountain, perfectly integrating his momentum.

    This is a terrifying rhythm. He is controlling the initiative in this battle. With the third step, Hu Xiaotian's momentum and strength increased to an unimaginable level.

    Every time Hu Xiaotian takes a step, his power is condensed but not released, just like the waves of the Yangtze River, one after another, superimposed. After taking three steps, Hu Xiaotian's power has been enhanced to a heart-stopping level, and powerful waves flow out from his body.  The power fluctuation caused ripples visible to the naked eye in the void around him.

    "This is my home court. This world is the world created by my master. How can you defeat me?" Before Hu Xiaotian took the fourth step, Yu Shaoxiong already felt a feeling that his heart was about to break.  Pulsating with terror, he knew that he could not wait any longer. If the fourth step was really taken by him and the will of the world and the people in the secret realm became one, how could he still survive?

    Fighting back the mountain-like will that pressed down on his spirit, Yu Shaoxiong clenched his gums, and a faint trace of blood overflowed from his mouth. Although his body was slow, he took this step slowly.  "The only fault is that you are too close to me. Invincible with ten steps, Qingping's sword!"

    A ray of light suddenly burst out from Yu Shaoxiong's body. Yu Shaoxiong roared, his long hair danced wildly, and green light burst out from his body. There was a feeling that the world could not stop, the universe was at my disposal, and I was the only one within ten steps.  The sword light suddenly condensed and shot towards Hu Xiaotian.  This sword light was no more than three feet long and two inches wide. It was extremely magical. Even though Hu Xiaotian could clearly see the sword light stabbing towards his head, he had no ability to avoid it. It was as if the heaven and earth were moving.  At this moment, the body and mind have been condensed under this sword, and they have surrendered. The thick sword intent condensed on the body, like Mount Tai, under this brilliance, is like cowhide. Although it is tough, it is beaten by a peerless magic weapon.  Slowly cutting open, although the momentum is slow, it is unstoppable.

    "Heaven-Buddha-kill-Devil-eyes!" Two golden lights burst out directly from Yu Shaoxiong's eyes, and Hu Xiaotian's body suddenly froze.

    Boom

    A huge roar sounded, and the sword intent that was as thick as a mountain condensed on Hu Xiaotian exploded. A shining golden figure was blasted out, spitting out three mouthfuls of blood in the air, and fell to the ground with a look in his eyes.  With a smile on his face, he looked coldly at the huge figure standing proudly in the energy storm.

    The smoke and dust dispersed, and Hu Xiaotian was seen standing on the spot holding a colorful heavy sword. A transparent hole had been stabbed on the right side of his chest with the sword, and gurgling blood continued to flow out of the wound.  This was the violent explosion at the last moment, which slightly deflected the sword light at a slight angle. Otherwise, the sword would have been shot directly from the eyes and the back of the head.?No matter how strong your body is, you will definitely die.

    Plop.

    He lost too much blood and his legs could no longer bear the weight of his body. Hu Xiaotian's legs went weak, he held the colorful heavy sword with both hands and half-knelt on the ground.  The light in his eyes gradually dimmed.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Tick-tick, Tick-tock The blood gradually accumulated into a small pool,

    "Ha, haha, hahaha cough" Slowly getting up from the ground, Yu Shaoxiong laughed, but was choked by the blood overflowing from his chest.  "What a Qingping, what a fifth brother, what a peerless genius. With my ninth level of innate strength and realm, I have only now been able to imitate your sword intent when you were practicing the tenth level of Qi. What's more, I didn't expect that he would actually  It has such power! Kill the body, kill the soul, and destroy the spirit! If you don't destroy it, how can you still have the qualifications to exist in the world? "

    With a long trail of blood trailing under his feet, Yu Shaoxiong slowly walked towards Hu Xiaotian. The long sword still dripping with blood in his hand slowly pointed at Hu Xiaotian's head.  Although he had the upper hand in the exchange of moves just now, the explosion of thick sword intent formed by the concentration of will on the first level of Wuwu Mountain Secret Realm was nothing short of easy.  What's more, this force seemed to be conscious, attacking Yu Shaoxiong. The powerful impact directly shattered his chest bones.

    ??To be honest, this is a lose-lose ending.

    With the passage of time, the crystal between Yu Shaoxiong's eyebrows continuously releases a stream of cold energy. Wherever this energy passes, the pain immediately relieves and there is blood, and traces of itching constantly rise from the wound.  The body is healing rapidly.

    "You almost risked your life to kill me. I'm so proud of you. Your life is gone. Apart from sparing your life, what else can you wish for? As long as you return that stone to me Yu's help  You're done!" With a bright smile on his face, Yu Shaoxiong said with a smile from three feet away.

    "Istillhaveawishthat has not beenfulfilled!" Hu Xiaotian said intermittently; "IfbutShiTou stillyouagain  Why not"

    "Say, if I can do it, why not pay it back to you?" His eyes lit up slightly, and Yu Shaoxiong's smile became more cordial.  "Don't worry, Mr. Yu will never break his promise!"

    "Thank you so much, master, for saving your life!" The half-kneeling Hu Xiaotian knelt down on his knees. At this moment, there was a faint roar, like a slight sonic boom.  General sounds came from far away.

    As the sound rang out, Yu Shaoxiong felt that all of a sudden, hundreds of thousands of hairs stood on end all over his body.  The alarm bells in my heart are ringing.  A life-and-death crisis suddenly swept through his body, causing his thinking to almost stagnant.

    "The light of the heavenly Buddha turns into the blood of the heavenly demon - Escape!" With a flash of blood light, half of Yu Shaoxiong's body was directly wrapped in the blood mist, turned into a line of blood light, and shot directly into the distance.

    "Want to leave? It's not that easy! Sword Four¡¤Ling Xiao!" A cold voice suddenly appeared where Yu Shaoxiong disappeared, and a sword light that seemed slow but was actually extremely fast flashed away.

    "Ah~~~~My legs, Fengyuan, someone Yu will definitely come back to take revenge¡ª¡ª"

    A bloody thing about a foot long fell from the sky and was stepped on by a naked figure that suddenly appeared, turning it into a pool of blood mist.

    "Yu Shaoxiong! Feng will always be waiting for you!" Feng Yuan was naked, with his hands behind his back. He only used a long hair that covered the floor to wrap his vitals, and a fist-sized fur ball tied up his hair. He stood on the ground, with his feet  Seven inches above the ground, the white hair on the temples is flying in the wind, fluttering like an immortal coming to the world.

    With a move of his hand, a crystal the size of a rice grain slowly flew out of Hu Xiaotian's body and fell into Feng Yuan's palm.  The corner of his mouth curled up slightly; "So, you have also entered that secret realm!"

    "Master, my disciple knows that you don't know the way to Wuwu Mountain, so I chased you in a hurry, but I never caught up with my master" Hu Xiaotian said in a low voice.

    Feng Yuan shook his head slightly, "Everyone has his or her own secret. Now that I'm here, forget it and let me fulfill it for you!" Feng Yuan made a small cut on Hu Xiaotian's eyebrows with a swipe of his finger, and there was a faint trace of blood.  It flowed out, and when he turned his palm, the crystal shone with a faint light and slowly fell into the center of Hu Xiaotian's eyebrows.

    The cold energy flow flowed out from the crystal between the eyebrows. Hu Xiaotian only felt that wherever this energy passed, the wounds on his body seemed to be recovered immediately. It was difficult to even stand up on the ground, but at this moment, it was just over.  Within a dozen breaths, he was able to stand up on his own strength, and the big hole on his chest had stopped bleeding. Above the wound, layers of flesh and buds were growing at a speed that was almost visible to the naked eye.  repair.

    &nbsp; "Thank you, Master, for saving my life!" After respectfully kowtowing on the ground, Huxiao Tiancai stood up.

 New Volume Chapter 165 Breakthrough Together

    "It was Duzun who sensed that you were in danger and warned you, otherwise I wouldn't have known that you were here." Feng Yuan twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, which was considered a smile, "Let's go, follow me to hunt some rabbits first, that little thing is too  If you were too alert, if you weren¡¯t greedy, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to find any trace of it.¡±

    "Master, do you want to fish out that horse?" Hu Xiaotian's eyes lit up and he asked in surprise;

    "Hey, how did you know that I was looking for a rabbit to fish it out?" Fengyuan paused and asked in surprise, "Did someone do this in the past?"

    It is said that after Fengyuan separated from the other eleven people, without saying a word, he went directly to the third level and searched for it. He found a lot of other spiritual flowers and spiritual grasses, but they were all guarded by spiritual beasts. The third level, whatever  Every spirit beast that comes out is a master who is equivalent to the Sword Origin Realm. How can Feng Yuan be in the mood to provoke him when he has not found Nephrite Zizhi?  However, after searching for a long time, not even a hair was found. Then again, if this nephrite purple zhi was found so easily, it would not live happily in the third heaven for thousands of years.  Have your own way to save your life.

    In the end, the little fur ball on Fengyuan¡¯s head came to life. After listening to Fengyuan¡¯s words, he said that Weiwei could sense traces of the purple zhi.  It turns out that this Zizhi has been in the third level of the Wuwu Mountain Secret Realm for thousands of years. In this extremely spiritual environment, it has long been channeled and refined into its true form, turning into a one-foot-tall little nephrite-like crystal.  Horses not only move like the wind and are extremely fast, but they are also the spirit of vegetation. They are born with earth escape and can move freely under the earth.  Over the past thousands of years, there have been many masters and inferiors in this secret realm of Wuwu Mountain, but no one has captured this pony.

    Although it has been used as medicine for more than 5,000 years, this nephrite purple zhizhi has a narrow effect and is of little use to true immortal masters.  Although this is because the real master disdains to take action, it also shows that this horse is quite extraordinary.

    If it weren¡¯t for the scent that led the greedy pony out of the ground when Feng Yuan was eating, Feng Yuan would have searched for it several times on the ground. Even with the hair ball to guide him, he probably still wouldn¡¯t be able to find any trace.

    Hu Xiaotian smiled in his heart, "Feng Yuan barbecues and fishes for Zizhi." This is an interesting story recorded in history. The Zizhi in the third level of Wuwu Mountain is originally an outlier among the Ganoderma elves. It is a good spirit of vegetation.  But he enjoyed all kinds of pleasures, including no meat, no wine, no drinking, and left a big mark in history.

    "Master, don't worry. My disciple has read in an ancient book before that this nephrite purple zhizhi is a strange species among the zhizhi. Although the timid one is like the tip of a needle and will run for his life at the slightest sign of trouble, it is naturally good at meat and wine.  As long as Master entertains me with good wine and meat, I'm not afraid that the fool will come to my door." Hu Xiaotian chuckled, "With the help of Zhima, Master will get better soon."

    "Well, since there is a precedent, I feel more at ease. Let's go and catch a few rabbits first. We haven't seen each other for a long time. Let's have a good chat." Feng Yuan's face flashed with joy,  His mood has improved a lot. His master's injury has always been a big stone in his heart. Now Zizhi is right in front of him, and he is one step closer to success.  His tense mind was relieved a lot for a while.

    Hu Xiaotian's injuries healed very quickly. In just half an hour, the two masters and disciples killed hundreds of rabbits and returned to the third heaven area, bypassing each breath.  The huge spiritual beast, Feng Yuan, walked directly towards the place where Nephrite Zizhi was hiding.

    After getting close, without saying anything else, they just lit a bonfire and started roasting meat.  After a while, the fragrant smell wafted up, the alluring aroma of barbecue, mixed with the rich aroma of wine. Under Feng Yuan's deliberate diffusion, it could be clearly smelled within a few miles.  A hundred feet away from where Fengyuan and his two men were, in a small hole three feet below the surface, there was a pony one foot tall and covered with crystal clear body. It was turning around greedily, sniffing with its little nose.  , saliva dripped down, and I wanted to go out, but I didn't have the courage.

    "Two bastards dare to seduce me with barbecue. Do you think I will be fooled?" Stomping his hooves, the pony yelled in the direction of Feng Yuan and the others, "Isn't it just a few?  Haven't eaten in a hundred years? I can't stand it anymore and want to catch me, no way!" Having said that, the pony's nose is shaking more and more, and it doesn't stop at all, and the saliva is gurgling.  Flow down, it is obvious that he did not mean what he said.

    "Master, why are you here? No matter whether you are refining your mind step by step in the mortal world or fighting to reach heaven step by step, there is no trace of you, and you have become like this?" Looking at Feng Yuan's long hair wrapped in  Hu Xiaotian suppressed his smile and said, "Smile, I'll eat yours!" Old Feng Yuan blushed and appeared in front of his apprentice in this image. Even if he was thick-skinned enough, he still  My face feels hot.  He reached out and pulled a rabbit leg directly from the fire and stuffed it into his mouth.

    "Ahem!" Hu Xiaotian rolled his eyes and took the bloodshot, half-cooked rabbit.He pulled it out of his mouth and threw it in the direction of the pony.

    "Master, you don't blame me for this. Who told you to have your shirt ripped off every time you fight? In the past, you still left a pair of underpants to hide your shame. Now I don't know what kind of enemy you have encountered, and you have been beaten so hard that you don't even have to wear your underpants! Hahaha.  Haha." Hu Xiaotian didn't care about Feng Yuan's face gradually darkening, he still laughed and said; "You are getting stronger and stronger now. You were still able to fight in the past, but in a few months, the strong oppression on you has  , it actually makes me almost unable to even raise the passion for fighting. If I lose to you, I will never have a chance to come back. I will lose it to you for the rest of my life. I am so miserable. It feels so damn happy to see you unlucky.  ! Master, give me a drink!¡±

    "Get out!" Feng Yuan had a dark face and kicked Hu Xiaotian away from him.  Then a wine gourd was thrown at him; "You bastard who doesn't know how to respect your teacher, get out of here!"

    He rolled on the ground nonchalantly, caught the flying wine gourd, opened the lid, drank it cleanly, and threw the gourd in his hand.  "It's cool, it's so damn cool, Master, if we really fight, I'm not your opponent, but I'm a little bit unconvinced. You don't have to use your trump card or use any tricks. Do you dare to go head-to-head with me, a tiger?"  "

    "Haha, you're not convinced? It's good not to be convinced. If you're not convinced, I'll beat you until you're convinced!" Feng Yuan raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.  "Just to see what progress you have made during this period of time!" As soon as he finished speaking, his figure flashed in front of Hu Xiaotian, and he punched out without using any aura, relying solely on the strength of the physical body and  speed.

    "Good luck," Hu Xiaotian laughed, and punched forward without showing any signs of weakness, again relying solely on the strength of his physical body.  The bodies of these two people have been tempered for thousands of times. Fengyuan's Tiangang Finals and Tiangang body refining have never been interrupted. Even ordinary innate masters may not be able to leave white marks on their skin when holding a sword.  It can be said to be as steely as iron.

    And Hu Xiaotian is not bad either. His cultivation is not only on the sword, but also on this body. What's more, he knows the location of many treasures. He has devoured dozens of times as many genius treasures as Fengyuan. In this huge amount,  With the treasures of heaven and earth, he has trained his physical body to be even more powerful, and he is absolutely outstanding in terms of strength and speed.

    The two of them fought with their physical bodies. It really felt like they were meeting an opponent and meeting a talented person. The feeling of punching to the flesh and the passion in the blood were completely different from fighting with true essence swordsmanship.  This kind of battle can arouse the passion in people's hearts.

    Boom

    Fengyuan was kicked out by Hu Xiaotian. After somersaulting in the air and landing on the ground, he shouted loudly: "Hahahahaha, good, happy, really happy, come again!"

    "Hehe, Master, with a sword in my hand, I may not be your opponent, but with bare hands, you are making nonsense of these bastard punches. How can you beat me!" Once he had the upper hand, Hu Xiaotian suddenly laughed arrogantly.  Laughing, there are not many opportunities to kick his master's butt openly, not to mention knowing that his master will have such unparalleled achievements in the future, and that kind of evaluation that has never been done before or since in history, it makes him excited just thinking about it.  Incomparable.

    Kick Fengyuan in the butt, this heaven-defying thought has been lingering in my heart in the past and present lives. Now that my long-cherished wish has been solved, my thoughts are really clear, and the blood and energy in my body are flowing, feeling ten times more comfortable.  A body of cultivation directly connected to two levels, reaching the ninth level of innate cultivation. The physical body actually underwent a new transformation in the billowing blood.

    Hu Xiaotian was immediately overjoyed; "Hahahaha, once your long-cherished wish has been fulfilled, break through immediately. Master, don't blame me for being so presumptuous, apprentice. I'm about to be suppressed by you for the rest of my life. This time, I will definitely beat you until you can't touch the south or find the north."  ¡±

    "Really?" Feng Yuan smiled slightly, "My good disciple, since master has defeated you once, he will not give you another chance to catch up! The Demon Realm's group has 800,000 experience, it's time to use it, Tiangang Three  The final of the Sixteen Secret Techniques, promotion!" With Feng Yuan's soft drink, five-color brilliance suddenly rose from Feng Yuan's body into the sky, forming a huge vortex in the air, constantly absorbing the vitality of the world from all directions. In this vortex,  In the center, a golden beam of light formed, immediately enveloping Feng Yuan in this beam of light.

    An extremely huge power that carries countless information flows is poured into Feng Yuan's body. The body is suspended in this golden light beam. Every inch of Feng Yuan's hair and every inch of muscle are constantly undergoing transformation.  One hundred thousand experience was enough for Feng Yuan to directly upgrade his cultivation by five levels. After he was promoted to the Sword Yuan realm, he completely used it in the Thirty-Six Tiangang Secret Technique Finals.  It's just because innate is the best time for a person to lay a foundation. In the innate state, the later the foundation is, the higher the future achievements will be when the door of Zifu is opened.

    The Thirty-Six Tiangang Secret Techniques Final is Fengyuan¡¯s strongest foundation-building method. The expenditure of 800,000 experience points directly provides Fengyuan with 80 attribute points, which almost completely destroys his foundation.Instantly doubled,

    Name: Fengyuan

    Occupation: Swordsman

    Qualifications; high-level

    Level: Level 15

    Innate camp: Sword Sect

    Faction reputation: 10 (emerging) Title: Black Heart Sword, Master of Ogurayama

    Merit: 0 Karma: 0

    Comprehension; 12 Will: 49

    Strength: 56 essence; 180

    Speed; 56 gas: 1000

    Physique; 56 gods: 1400

    Qi and blood; 35000/35000

    Kung Fu; mutation. The true secret of life, the third level of innateness (special effect: accommodate thousands, oven of heaven and earth (condensation degree 40%)) experience: 0/80000

    Turtle Breath Technique (Master, you can enter the Turtle Breath State, a state of suspended animation. Turtle Breath State: External breathing turns to internal breathing, Qi and blood recovery doubles. Suspended Death State: All functions of the body are still, no different from a dead person. This state is immune to all poisons.  Can be immune to most abnormalities. Grandmaster-level characteristics; blood recovery is doubled, the damage taken is extended, the damage is instantaneous, the total amount of damage remains unchanged, and the time is extended tenfold) 0/100000.

    Thirty-six Secret Techniques of Tiangang: (General Outline of Thirty-Six Techniques such as Tiangang Explosion, Tiangang Body Refining, etc.) Fifth level; Tiangang belongs to, Thirty-Six Secret Techniques increase by 50% 0/1600000

    Tiangang Explosive Qi Technique; level one (reducing 20 points of qi and blood every second in exchange for doubling the explosive power. Strength increases by 75%, speed increases by 75%) Cooling time, none.  )

    Level 2 (Ice and Fire Tiangang Explosive Qi, which reduces the qi and blood by 50 points per second in exchange for increasing the explosive power by 7.5 times.) Cooling time, none.

    Level 3 (Use one-third of your health and one-third of your true energy to deliver a blow with fifteen times the explosive power, cooldown time, none.)

    Tiangang Body Refining Technique; Level 5 (Significantly improves physical fitness, improves defense, attack strength below 1,500 points, does not break defense.) 0/300000

    ? Wind body and cloud body; the fifth level, body coordination is strengthened and body weight is reduced by 30%

    Caobuyunfei; fourth level, speed increased by 30%

    Martial skills; Xiaoyan Thirty-six Swords (Master) 0/30000

    Ordinary Flying Knife Technique (Grandmaster) 0/50000

    Supernatural power; the unity of heaven and man; the body and heaven and earth are united, borrowing the power of heaven and earth!  (Three skill points increase one level)

    Sword Intent: Peak level four, the power of swordsmanship is increased by 299%, with special effects to deter, (three skill points increase one level.)

    Special effect deterrence; anyone whose sword intention is lower than his own sword intention will have the power of the sword technique weakened by 20%.

    Sword Qi: Integrated into the swordsmanship, you can control it as you wish!

    A laugh from the sea; attacks with sound waves to vibrate the void particles. The effect is not reduced within a thousand meters. The attack intensity decreases with the coverage area beyond a thousand meters. It consumes 20 Gangqi/second.

    Experience: 100%, stored experience; twenty-three thousand two hundred

    No bronze attribute points assigned; 0 points.

    Remaining skill points; 10

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Invulnerable to all poisons; drink the seven-level human-level treasure, ice, fire, and hundred-poison wine, and below the sixth level, invulnerable to all poisons.  After experiencing all kinds of filth, the water of the Yellow Spring River has been baptized, and it is immune to all poisons.

    Mission: Go to Wuwu Mountain 30,000 miles away to find nephrite Zizhi.  Rescue the sleeping master.  (Time limit is one year, not completed yet!)

    Reward: Level up by three levels, a chance for a big draw.  An opportunity for the evolution of skills.

 New Volume Chapter 166 Golden Wolf

    The brilliance in the sky gradually dissipated. Feng Yuan gently clenched his fist. A crisp sound sounded from the palm of his hand, and then a burst of air swept away in all directions. This fist did not use any Gang Qi, just  There is such power in using the power of the physical body.

    Bang

    With a thought, Fengyuan's figure suddenly disappeared, and then appeared directly behind Hu Xiaotian, kicked him on the butt, and kicked him out.

    This kick made Feng Yuan discover that after all the attributes of this physical body exceeded fifty, his physical body was like opening a treasure. He could fly through the air with just the power of his physical body, which was different from flying with true energy formed in the Sword Yuan realm.  This physical flight relies entirely on its own physique and speed, forcing it to run through the air, just like flying in the air, but it consumes a lot of energy.  If an ordinary person reaches this state, they may not be able to run a few steps before falling from the air due to too much physical exertion.

    "Master, you are shameless. You actually attacked me when I wasn't paying attention!" Hu Xiaotian got up from the ground and said angrily. His body had just completed its transformation, and before he was fully familiar with it, he was kicked by someone, which made Hu Xiaotian's heart  Quite dissatisfied.

    "My good disciple, now that we, master and disciple, can break through together, why don't we try to see whose breakthrough is stronger?" Feng Yuan smiled softly and took a step forward, creating a wind-piercing roar in the air.  Appeared in front of Hu Xiaotian.  It's still a punch, but this punch is absolutely different from the one before the breakthrough. It comes out in one punch, with sonic explosions. Without the use of Gang Qi, it can produce the strongest punch power when using Gang Qi.  .

    Seeing Fengyuan's punch, Hu Xiaotian really didn't show any weakness, his legs sank slightly, his waist and horse united, a force rose from his feet, transmitted from his waist, snaked from his spine, and sprayed from the edge of his fist.  out.

    Boom

    With a loud noise, this pure collision of flesh and blood actually rolled up a series of transparent waves and sent them out in all directions. Within a radius of tens of feet, the ripples swept away the dust, and the flowers and plants turned into flying catkins all over the sky.

    Fengyuan's body was shaken ten feet into the air by the force of the collision. Hu Xiaotian was hit directly by the force of the punch and fell directly into the earth. A large pit about ten feet deep was formed where he originally stood.  , wrapping half of his body in the mud.

    Boom

    The ground exploded, and tigers roared into the sky, "Come again!"

    Boom boom boom boom

    A series of explosions sounded in the void, and two black lines could be seen in the distance constantly intersecting and colliding in the air. When the battle reached the void, all boxing methods were useless. What was competing was the purest strength and speed. These two  Those who have just broken through are just the time when they need to fight to control themselves. When they start fighting, they not only forget the time, but also seem to have forgotten the purpose of coming here. They only see the head of the ground, and most of their bodies are buried in the soil.  , only a fist-sized crystal horse head was exposed above the ground, with cunning eyes flashing in his eyes, and he slowly approached the dozens of roasted rabbit and wine gourds next to the bonfire while drooling.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    No one has been to the second level of Wuwu Mountain for several years. At this time, there is harmony. Spiritual beasts and spiritual flowers and plants are accompanying each other, relying on each other, teasing and teasing the breeze together, and basking in the hazy sun blocked by white mist.  The life was very smooth, but in the midst of this harmony, an extremely disharmonious light suddenly appeared.

    I saw a streak of blood suddenly across the sky, followed by a continuous stream of curses: "Master? Apprentice? Feng Yuan? Damn it, it turns out you two bastards are in the same group. No wonder that ugly guy  Han showed up in such a timely manner. The treasure that a certain family had worked hard to steal was actually taken away by the two of you. I thought you were being treated like a pig, but unexpectedly, you were treated like a pig in the end.  It¡¯s actually me who is the one"

    Yu Shaoxiong's figure flashed through the air amid the blood light, his face was ferocious, and an indescribable hatred almost burned his body, "No wonder we haven't seen each other for just a few days, Feng Yuan's cultivation level has improved from the first time he entered."  Xiantian has reached the fifth level of Xiantian. I thought it was another opportunity, but in the end, it cost me Yu Shaoxiong's treasure. He took away my supreme treasure and cut off one of my legs. This hatred is higher than the mountain.  Haishen, if I can¡¯t kill you, I, Yu Shaoxiong, will never be a human again!¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Don't you see any danger in this second world?" Ning Que was walking in front, holding a piece of dogtail grass in his mouth, and said with a slight smugness. Along the way, Ning Que  The three of them, Tears and Suyu, really didn't encounter any danger when they joined forces. After all, no matter which one of these three people is taken out in a small place, they are considered to be the geniuses of the generation. In the second heaven where the innate master-level monsters are.  , even if you are alone, you will not encounter too much danger. What's more, if these three people join forces, even the spiritual beasts of the third heaven can fight and dominate. Therefore, there is really no chance here.Encountering some slightly greater danger.

    Along the way, at least a dozen monsters, big and small, fell under his fists, and the harvest was quite generous.  It is beneficial to oneself, and treasures that are hard to find in the outside world have also been collected in many pockets.

    "What a pity. The stupid cow we just met was still interesting. Just when he wanted to move around, he was killed by the second sword. It made my hands itchy!" Ning Que rubbed his fingers, feeling a little lazy.  He said, "Yu'er, help me see if there are any spiritual beasts worth selling, and let me enjoy them too. Second brother, you can't rob me anymore."

    "Slow down!" Laihen's expressionless face wrinkled twice, and finally squeezed out two words. His hand suddenly unsheathed, and with a flash of light, he directly cut an approaching demon fox into two pieces.  A smile flashed in his eyes.  Although this ice-faced person is unwilling to speak, he is also a person with a cold face and a warm heart. He and Ning Que have been friends for more than ten years. It can be said that they are like brothers. Five years ago, they met Suyu, Yu Shaoxiong, and Qingping.  , three or five people met each other, there was quite a feeling that they had met each other too late.  Ning Que was overjoyed for a moment and proposed to become opposite-sex brothers. Ning Que was the eldest brother, Lai Sheng was the second brother, Su Yu was the third sister, Yu Shaoxiong was the fourth brother, and Qing Ping was the fifth.

    The five people became sworn brothers, but four of them fell in love with the only woman who was like an immortal, Suyu.  Naturally, there was another competition between them, but later Qingping disappeared, and Yu Shaoxiong was entrusted to find her and returned to her hometown.  Only Ning Que and Suyu were left together all year round.

    Although the two of them both wanted to show off in front of Suyu, their decades of brotherly love prevented them from doing anything to hurt each other, making this competition more like two male peacocks showing off their feathers in front of a female peacock.  .  Quite a bit of comedy.

    "Second brother, you are trying to rob me again!" Seeing that a demonic beast had just appeared and was killed by Laihen's sword, Ning Que's eyes widened and he raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar; "Roar~~~~"

    "God, what's the point of coming one by one with murderous intent? If you have the ability, come and join a group, and let you see how powerful my iron fists are, Mr. Ning!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a roar in the sky.  There seemed to be a mysterious rhythm, which made people feel quite uncomfortable.  There seemed to be an inaudible voice coming from somewhere; "You brat, as you wish!"

    "Roar!"

    "Roar!"

    With the sound of this strange sound, deafening roars suddenly sounded in the originally silent jungle around them, and the roars were so close.

    The tragic evil spirit suddenly erupted from all directions, and then swept towards Ning Que and the other two people. They seemed to be surrounded, surrounded by countless monsters.

    "This" Feeling the sudden appearance of the ferocious beast's aura, everyone's expressions changed greatly and they were shocked.

    "Damn it, even if I have a crow's mouth, I can't be so clever, right?" Ning Que opened his mouth wide and said in disbelief.

    "Peng!" With a sound, a golden light suddenly burst out from the trees in front.

    A giant golden wolf with wings on its back rushed out.  The wolf was about two feet long and nearly one foot tall. Golden light flashed all over its body. A pair of golden wings stretched out, four to five feet long, and there were strong winds.

    The golden hair shone with gleaming brilliance, as if it were made of gold. There was a strange energy fluctuation flowing on it, and a breathtaking menacing force spread out from the huge wolf body.

    After the Golden Wolf rushed out, its ferocious and bloody eyes never left Beitangyue and the others, and danger loomed over them.

    "The golden warrior at the peak of the innate-level monster beast? Huh! You're here at a good time, just in time to try someone Ning's methods." Ning Que sneered, then took a step forward, lowered his waist and immediately punched forward with a huge force.  It surged out from his fist and rushed towards the golden wolf.

    The moment Ning Que punched, the vegetation around him was instantly shattered by the powerful force.

    "Ouch!"

    The golden war wolf looked up to the sky and let out a long roar, and then turned into a golden light and soared into the sky. It avoided Ning Que's surging fist power, and the forest below was instantly destroyed, with branches and leaves flying.

    The golden wolf rushed into the air, opened its mouth, and fiercely sprayed out a bright golden glow, impacting towards Ning Que below. A powerful energy wave was revealed in the glow.

    Tears' pupils shrank, and the long sword in his hand was immediately unsheathed, "Be careful!"

    ¡°Shua!¡±, ¡°Shua!¡±, ¡°Shua!¡±

    The sword light flashed and he killed towards the golden wolf.

    "Don't move, let me call myself!" Ning Que waved his hand to stop his tears.??Steps.  The foot staggered slightly, the waist and horse united, and a force rose from the sole of the foot. The power along the waist swept across the spine dragon, surged out from the fist edge, and smashed away towards the golden cloud.  "The Dayan Cannon Hammer is in full flames!"

 New Volume Chapter 167 Surrender

    Vast power fluctuations emitted from Ning Que's two fists. A majestic scene of thousands of volcanoes appeared behind Ning Que. As the shadow volcanoes behind him erupted one after another, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth seemed to be affected.  Like a summons, it gathered around him crazily, moving with his fists.

    Boom boom boom,

    The earth shook violently, roaring loudly, and pillars of fire like lava erupting rose from the ground to the sky, tightly surrounding the golden war wolf in the continuous beacon fire.

    "Boom!" With a loud noise, a brilliant golden light erupted in the forest. The forest shook violently, and a wave of air swept out from the center where two terrifying forces collided.  Powerful energy fluctuations raged in the forest, and large swathes of forest trees were destroyed and overwhelmed in an instant. Leaves flew and sawdust flew all over the sky.

    "Rumble" The ground beneath Ning Que's feet was shaking violently. The soil cracked and collapsed downwards, and a large pit appeared in the forest.

    The golden wolf was directly blasted into the air.

    "What a pleasure! It's such a pleasure, let's do it again."

    Ning Que was having a good fight here, but Suyu and Tears were not so happy. They were besieged by dozens of innate monsters. Even with their cultivation level, they could not sustain it for long. Snowflakes were flying for a while, and the swords were shining like rain.  Protecting the two of them was airtight, and the energy that the monsters continuously bombarded was offset by the rain of swords and snowflakes if they could not get closer than three feet.

    Seeing Ning Que¡¯s fighting spirit soaring into the sky, his old habit of getting excited when fighting happened again.  Suyu frowned slightly; "Brother, there are too many monsters, let's avoid their sharp edges first!"

    "Okay, you two go first, the eldest brother will take the back seat for you! Qijue Phantom!" Ning Que shouted, and his body was immediately divided into seven and lined up in a straight line. The seven bodies were moving at the same time, and a huge amount of heaven and earth energy was flowing.  The palms of the seven people gathered together, and finally formed an energy ball the size of a volleyball in front of the seven phantoms.

    "Dayan Cannon Hammer Gas Gathering Impact Cannon!"

    Boom,

    There was a violent roar, and the seven phantoms were directly exploded into pieces in the roar. In front of the seven figures that were originally facing, seven or eight innate monsters that could not escape were directly blasted into blood mist in the sky by this move.  Directly blasting a path of blood among this group of monster beasts.

    The two of them, Tears and Suyu, took advantage of this opportunity and disappeared directly in the gap.  Break out of the siege of this monster.  Ning Que, however, remained motionless and allowed the group of monsters to surround him again.  He shook his fingers slightly at the beasts and said to the golden wolf who walked out slowly: "The worries are gone. As the king of monsters, do you dare to have a happy fight with me?"

    "Roar~~~" The Golden War Wolf let out a low roar, and the surrounding monster beasts, as if they had heard some order, slowly retreated, forming a huge circle with the Golden War Wolf and Ning Que at the center.

    "Okay, I didn't expect that a monster like you would have the pride of a man," Ning Que clenched his fists, and a majestic aura slowly rose from his body.  If that's the case, let's fight!

    "Aww!" At this moment, an earth-shattering wolf howl sounded from the sky, and terrifying energy fluctuations came down from the sky, shaking the whole world.

    The Golden Wolf roared loudly, and golden light burst out all over his body. The golden vitality between heaven and earth quickly gathered on it, wrapping his huge body in shining golden light.  It emitted a sharp golden light.

    The old wolf moved, turned into a golden rainbow light, and flew directly towards Ning Que. The ferocious aura shocked even the two people, Tears and Suyu, who were watching the battle from a distance.

    After decades of cultivation in the Holy Land at the core of Wuwu Mountain, he became the king of the second-level monsters. How could this old wolf simply defeat the beasts? How could he make the beasts surrender without going through thousands of battles?  How could the bloody blood create such a violent and evil aura?

    "Well done! The sky-reaching cannon!" Faced with the golden wolf's attack that was like a golden meteor, Ning Que's eyes flashed with a fanatical fighting spirit, and he shouted, directly towards the golden wolf that flew down from the air.  With an extremely wild punch, the powerful wind rose into the sky with an extremely blazing red light. The momentum was majestic and unstoppable.

    The golden wolf rushed straight down, its wings fiercely fanned forward, and sharp golden lights shot out and collided with Ning Que's vast fist force, and a ball of fire erupted in the sky like a scorching sun.  The golden light illuminates the entire mountain forest and turns it into golden color.  Under this majestic force, the Golden Wolf was sent flying directly.

    "Okay!" Ning Que shouted loudly and kicked hard. While crushing the ground, his body turned into a fire rainbow and killed the golden wolf flying upside down in the air. With his right arm  He held it high, as if he was holding a huge thing, and suddenly shot it towards the golden wolf.

    &nbsp; "Cover the earth and seal the dragon seal!"

    A phantom of a large seal suddenly appeared in the void, carrying Ning Que's energy and spirit, and crashed down on the golden war wolf.

    "Ouch!" The Golden War Wolf let out a long roar, spread out its wings behind its back, and its figure was like lightning. Not only did it stop its downward spiral, but it instantly appeared in front of Ning Que, with a pair of sharp claws carrying bright golden arrows.  Mang, grabbed Ning Que's chest fiercely.

    Ning Que did not dodge or dodge, with a sneer on his lips. If his earth-covering dragon seal was so simple, how could he be qualified to be his strongest weapon.  How could Ning Que's fist and Qingping's sword remain in Yu Shaoxiong's heart?  An unstoppable impression.

    Ning Que was seen facing the golden wolf in front of him, and gently grasped it with his palm.

    Boom

    A large square seal directly wrapped the Golden War Wolf. Within the large seal, the space seemed to be frozen. The Golden War Wolf still maintained the posture of probing its claws, but was frozen in the void, motionless.  .

    "The battle is over!" Tears and Suyu, who were watching the battle, said lightly when they saw Ning Que using the earth-shattering dragon seal.

    The corner of Ning Que's mouth curled up slightly, and Ning Que's fist suddenly rained down on the Golden Wolf.

    Boom boom boom

    He could only take the beating, his body was frozen, and he had no power to fight back. It was not until ten breaths passed that this feeling of solidification disappeared. However, at this moment, the golden warrior had been punched by hundreds of punches. Although Ning Que  He was merciful, but he was still bruised and bruised all over his body, and even his figure had grown in size.  He lay on the ground, holding his head with his paws and groaning, but he really didn't even have the strength to fight back.

    "Xiao Jin, I see you are thick-skinned and tough to beat, how about following me in the future?" Riding on the back of the golden wolf, Ning Que rubbed his slightly red fists and asked; this golden wolf is shining with golden light and is majestic.  .  A pair of golden wings gives it the ability to fly into the sky and its future is limitless. Using this kind of exotic spiritual beast as a mount is quite impressive.

    "Roar~~"

    "Don't agree?" Ning Que frowned slightly, and his fists suddenly fell like rain, and a wail resounded throughout the world.  After counting his breaths, he rubbed his fists again and asked calmly: "I'll give you two choices. The first choice is to surrender to me. Just warm up with me every day. The second choice is, let's play slowly."  , castrate it first, and then play with it until it hurts you."

    "Roar~~~" The golden war wolf roared suddenly, and the monster beasts around who were watching the show roared in unison, building up a majestic momentum and slowly walking towards the center.

    "You really don't regret it?" Ning Que asked calmly as he stepped on the golden wolf's back and reached into the wolf's crotch with one hand. Holding a round thing in his hand, Ning Que asked calmly?  Use your palms slightly.

    I heard the golden warrior wolf let out a sharp and miserable howl.  The originally unyielding head nodded repeatedly.

    "Shameless!" "Rogue!"

    Tears and Suyu, who were watching the battle from a distance, couldn't help but spit.

    "Yu'er, Xiao Leizi, what do you think of this mount I just collected? It's a different species from heaven and earth, a golden warrior. Is it majestic or majestic?" Ning Que led the bruised golden warrior in front of the two of them.  He asked quite smugly.

    "Brother, you are really good at it!" Seeing Ning Que's tears, Suyu quickly stepped forward to congratulate him.

    "Hahaha, of course," Ning Que laughed, but his face became a little gloomy.  "The time we see each other as brothers and sisters is getting shorter and shorter. Xiaosi and Xiaowu have not seen each other for more than two years. It would be great if they were all here. I don't know what their condition is now.  "

    "Qingping, there is news about him from Fengyuan. Let's ask him carefully later. It's just Shaoxiong" Suyu frowned and looked slightly ugly, "I don't know what Feng Yuan said.  not real."

    "I don't believe that Xiao Si is really the murderer. The relationship between the two of them has always been the best. Qingping even taught him her best secret skills without hesitation. I don't believe that he is really that cruel.  "Ning Que froze. After the battle, his somewhat excited face suddenly became heavy.  "I don't want to be born in the same year, the same month and the same day, but I want to die in the same year, the same month and the same day! This oath is still stirring in my heart!"

    "Yu Shaoxiong, you have evil intentions!" Tears said lightly.  Although there was no change in his face, there was still a hint of sadness in his eyes.  The five brothers and sisters have known each other for several years, and they really don't want to see the day when their swords are at each other's throats.

    "Brother, if it's really him" Suyu's hands behind her back tightened slightly.

    "If Xiao Wu is really harmed by him, he will no longer be my Ning Que's brother from now on." Ning Que slowly closed his eyes, veins popped up on his fists,He squeezed out a sentence from his mouth with a gloomy expression: "I saved his life in the first place, and I took it in when we became sworn friends. I will personally clean up the house!"

    "Xiaosi's talent is better than the three of us. I hope he won't disappoint us!" These heavy words made the three of them lose interest in talking. Ning Que's original excitement of having just conquered the best mount also completely faded away.  "If I meet him, I must ask about this matter!"

 New Volume Chapter 168 Seduction

    At this moment, a bloody light flashed across the sky and fell in front.

    Boom

    With a roar, you can clearly see a human-shaped object hitting the ground hard, causing grass clippings to fly and soil to scatter on the grass.

    "Who is it? Go quickly and save people!" Three figures shot directly towards the big pit without hesitation.  Only the twelve of them entered this secret realm of Wuwu Mountain. No matter who the injured person was, they had lived and died together for more than ten days and were worthy of being rescued without hesitation.

    "This is Xiaosi?" "Shaoxiong?"

    "Fourth brother?" "Yu'er" Ning Que held this object with one leg missing, pale face and covered with burns in his arms, and shouted to Suyu.

    "Well!" Suyu waved his hand gently, and a faint mist waved out from the palm, wrapping Yu Shaoxiong in it. The large burns on Yu Shaoxiong's body suddenly dried up and faded under the action of the mist.  It fell off and new skin grew back. In just ten breaths, except for Yu Shaoxiong's broken leg, all his major and minor injuries had healed quickly.

    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, Suyu took a deep breath and said, "The injuries on the fourth brother's body have been healed. There is an extremely powerful force in his body that has been maintaining his vitality. Otherwise, by relying on  After he was seriously injured, he still dared to use the blood-burning secret technique, and he has long since died. There is no big problem now, but there is an extremely powerful sword intent entrenched in the broken leg, my Wuhua moisturizing water technique.  If you get too close, you will be killed and it will have no effect at all.¡±

    "Powerful sword intent? Whose is it? Is it Zhang or Xingzou? Whoever dares to hurt my brother like this is my enemy, Ning Que." Ning Que's eyes widened, and he suddenly  shouted.

    "This sword intention contains a kind of aura that looks down on the world. This kind of tyrannical sword intention can only be owned by one person in this secret realm." Suyu said softly.

    "It was Feng Yuan who hurt me!" Slowly opening his eyes, Yu Shaoxiong's eyes were suddenly wrapped in tears when he saw these three familiar figures; "Brother, you must avenge me. Feng Yuan not only snatched  He killed my wife, destroyed my Yu family, and now he wants to take away my life, brother, I feel wronged."

    "Feng Yuan? It's him who wants to take my brother's name after destroying his family. Where are you going to put me? Don't worry, brother, even if I risk my life, I won't  I will definitely seek justice for you, go find him!¡±

    At this time, Tears 1 stretched out his hand and patted Ning Que's back. A cold energy suddenly spread throughout his body, causing his somewhat heated head to calm down immediately. When he thought about it, the hatred between Feng Yuan and Yu Shaoxiong came to the end.  Still on Qingping's body.

    Between the slight movements of his eyebrows, he sighed softly, "The five of us brothers and sisters have been together for more than two years, and now we have gathered four of them. I wonder how Shaoxiong's search for Qingping is going.  ? Is there any trace of him in the past two years?¡±

    When he heard this, a hint of gloom flashed through Yu Shaoxiong's eyes. Since he knew Feng Yuan, he must have understood something about Qing Ping.  If you are asking this question at this juncture, you must already know something about the plot against Qingping, but haven't you confirmed it yet?

    At that moment, he reached out and pushed, and he was taken out of Ning Que's arms. He couldn't use one leg and fell directly to the ground.

    "Fourth brother"

    "Don't come here." Yu Shaoxiong waved his hand and slowly got up from the ground. His face was cold, and there was an unspeakable anger and endless grievance in his eyes. "Since the elder brother asked this, he must have heard what Xie Yuan said  The words of a despicable villain, thinking that I am plotting against my best brother, hahahahahaha.¡±

    "Shaoxiong, don't get excited, that's not what I meant" Ning Que said hurriedly.

    "No need to explain. Five years ago, I was hunted by my enemy. At the last moment, I was completely in despair. It was my elder brother who took action to kill the enemy. It was sister Yu'er who took action and pulled me back from the brink of death. I, Yu Shaoxiong, am not  Jackals are not trash who repay kindness with revenge. My eldest brother did not regard me as a despicable brother, and I, Yu Shaoxiong, will never forget it. My wife was kidnapped, my family was destroyed, and I have nothing but you." Yu Shaoxiong said tragically.  A smile; "Ten steps and one kill, Qing Ping one sword!"

    As soon as they heard this, Ning Que and the other three froze and immediately wanted to retreat. This move left such a deep impression on their minds.  However, things were not as imagined. This sword was used, and it did not kill Ning Que or anyone else. Instead, it turned the sword and inserted it directly into Yu Shaoxiong's heart and came out from the back.

    "Shaoxiong"

    "Fourth brother, what are you doing?" Ning Que swayed and appeared directly beside him, reaching out to hug the fallen Yu Shaoxiong.

    ?"Except for you, I have nothing. Since even my eldest brother doesn't believe in me"

    "I believe, you are my fourth brother, I believe whatever you say!" Holding Yu Shaoxiong, who was bleeding from the heart, Ning Que said with tears, "You are my brother in this life, I believe in your words!"

    Shaking his head gently, Yu Shaoxiong twitched the corner of his mouth and showed a smile; "Eldest brother has left the seeds of doubt in his heart. I won't allow it. Since doubts have been raised, the brotherhood should be over. Some people say, yes  I plotted against my fifth brother, so I will use my fifth brother¡¯s magical power to send myself on my way!¡±

    "Yu'er," Ning Que shouted, and the power that Su Yu had prepared long ago was immediately injected into Yu Shaoxiong's body.  Help him stabilize this injury.

    Dozens of breaths later, the sweat on Suyu's forehead had formed a stream, converging into a small pit on the ground, and his face became extremely pale.

    "The fourth brother has decided to die. With my ability, I can only keep his body alive, but his will has sunk and died. If he cannot be awakened, he will probably be a living dead from now on, and he will never recover!"  The miserable Suyu slowly regained his strength and said in a depressed tone.

    "Shaoxiong, don't worry, brother believes in you." Closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, Ning Que had a sneer on his lips; "Since someone has framed you and put you in such a place of death, I, as my brother  Although I don¡¯t have much ability, I will seek justice for you even if I die.¡±

    "Laihen, you take care of Suyu and Shaoxiong here. I'll be back as soon as I can!" Ning Que stood up and smiled faintly at Suyu; "Second brother, if I can't come back, Yu'er will take care of you from now on.  Take care of it!¡±

    "Let's go together!" Tears stood up and held the sword with his hand; "I don't want to be born in the same year, the same month and the same day, but I want to die in the same year, the same month and the same day!"

    Shaking his head gently, "Seal the dragon seal over the ground!" A large square seal immediately enveloped the three people of Tears and Suyu.

    "Don't move. This seal is very weak and will break if it is attacked. However, this seal is connected to my mind. If the seal is broken, my mind will not be preserved." Ning Que smiled softly and patted the golden wolf beside him.  He climbed onto the wolf's back.  "It's a pity that our acquaintance is too short and we can't have a good drink together. When we go to the third heaven, if I survive, I will send you freedom. If I die, we will both go to hell together."

    "Brother~~"

    Tears of tears Suyu watched Ning Que gradually go away, but she did not dare to break the thin seal in front of her.  The mind and body are connected. Once broken, the mind will be severely damaged. Fight?  It would be better to say that he is going to die.

    "Don't worry, big brother's Earth-shattering Dragon Sealing Seal has never been used in front of outsiders. Although Feng Yuan is strong, if he is sealed, he will only perish!" Tears, who never spoke many words, rarely spoke in a long speech.  It's more of a persuasion than a self-comfort.

    "No, brother, I'm not worried about going alone. If you go too, I will send you out!" Suyu said with determination in his eyes;

    "Your body"

    "It's okay, Ice Wheel Mirror, convert virtual and real, move the world!" Suyu made a finger gesture, and a mysterious ice realm appeared outside the seal, and found the tear-stained figure in the mirror, and then a little blood essence bloomed on the fingertips from his mouth,  The tear stains that were originally in the seal suddenly disappeared, and the figure slowly walked out of the mysterious ice mirror.  There was no damage to the seal, but Suyu's body softened and fell directly to the ground.

    "Yu'er, are you okay?" Tears shouted loudly from outside the seal.

    "Go find Brother, I'm fine!" Suyu, who forced himself to sit up and was soaked with sweat, whispered in a low voice; "Don't worry, with me here, Shaoxiong will be fine, as long as you leave a sword intention  Just protect this place to prevent monsters from approaching."

    "Okay, Covering the Rain Sword Intent, duh!" Tears shouted, and a source of Sword Intent immediately hit the ground to protect the seal. As long as someone or an animal dared to come within ten feet of the seal, they would definitely be struck by this fierce attack.  The rain-covering sword intent kills.  "I'm going, be careful!" After saying that, he flashed and chased Ning Que in the direction he was walking.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Boom boom boom, Fengyuan slapped Hu Xiaotian down from the sky again.  Small craters were made on the ground. These body-refining guys were indeed looking for abuse. In this kind of physical collision, if ordinary monks had already collapsed their bodies and souls, they were still alive and kicking.  Only through these physical exercises can one discover that the physical body actually contains such powerful potential.

    "Master, has that stupid donkey fallen into the trap? If you continue to fight, I will let you break him up." Hu Xiaotian said in a depressed tone as he sprang out from the ground again.

    "Fight a few more times, that little horse will be extremely vigilant, and we will fight like this"In this way, he still only dared to show his head. As soon as he got closer, he immediately disappeared into the ground and disappeared without a trace.  "Feng Yuan knocked Hu Xiaotian away with one punch, followed closely behind him, and rained down punch after punch. More than half an hour had passed since the breakthrough.

 New Volume Chapter 169 Can¡¯t Be Beaten to Death

    Under the advantage of Fengyuan's absolute speed and strength, Hu Xiaotian could only take a beating. At this moment, his whole body was swollen, and his whole head was very similar to a pig's head. This was also the cold current between his eyebrows.  I keep repairing my body, otherwise I really wouldn¡¯t be able to persist until now.

    "Master, I have every reason to suspect that you are avenging a personal vendetta. You are afraid that I will surpass you, and you are deliberately planting a shadow in my heart." Hu Xiaotian was still talking leisurely while flying upside down. It was obvious that the injuries on his body were very harmful to him.  In terms of strength, it really is nothing. On the contrary, under Fengyuan's attack and the treatment of this cold current, the body that had just transformed and contained powerful potential was rapidly becoming stronger. This newly expanded power was being absorbed by him.  The body gradually became tamed.

    "Attention, that little thing has come out," Fengyuan's mind suddenly moved, and he said softly, "Fight more intensely. Get closer quietly."

    "clear!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    At this time, next to the roasted rabbit, a foot-tall elite pony finally exposed himself completely, looked at the two people who were fighting non-stop, turned his eyes, and stayed on the barbecue and wine pot, his eyes  The excitement and nostalgia in it can no longer be concealed.  His mouth was watering and he rushed towards the meat and wine.

    "This is the moment! Come on!" Feng Yuan's eyes lit up, and the power he hit suddenly withered away, but Hu Xiaotian's power suddenly doubled, hitting Feng Yuan's body, and his speed suddenly increased to  The biggest, like a stream of light, rushed towards the pony.

    "Ouch~~~~" At the moment when Fengyuan was hit by Hu Roaring Sky, a fierce wolf howl suddenly sounded from the sky and the earth. Zhi Ma, who was originally extremely timid, immediately threw away the meat and wine beside his mouth.  A flash of light appeared on all four hooves, and he fled directly to the ground.  A wolf howl destroyed all Fengyuan's methods.

    Boom

    After the pony disappeared, Fengyuan's figure crashed into the barbecue place, making a big pit. He somersaulted up from the pit and shouted loudly.  "Maomao, follow up. Don't let it escape the sensing range. Xiaotian, follow up." The little ball of hair on the head suddenly turned into a ray of light and flew in one direction.

    "Where are you, Master?" Hu Xiaotian knew that the matter was urgent, and quickly chased after the little fur ball.

    "I want to see what kind of wolf dares to howl here. How can I relieve the hatred in my heart without peeling off his skin?" Feng Yuan's eyes flashed with a dangerous light, and he slowly said this  In one sentence,

    "Fight back my share!" Hu Xiaotian's low roar came from far away. Because of this wolf howl, the pain he had suffered from being beaten for half an hour was completely useless. The anger in his heart was no better than that of Feng Yuan.  Difference.

    Standing where he was, Feng Yuan still had his long hair coiled around his body, and his aura was slowly rising.

    "Huh? It's Ning Que! What is he doing here?" Feng Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly, "No matter who you are, you dare to ruin my good deeds. If I don't beat you today so that even your mother won't recognize you, I will follow  Your last name!" "Feng Yuan, die for me," Ning Que paused slightly on the golden war wolf, and his body shot out like an arrow. With a roar of grief and anger, his body transformed into seven rays in the air.  The phantom, seven extremely powerful fists, crashed down on Feng Yuan.

    Seeing the momentum, Feng Yuan's eyes widened, "You've ruined my good deeds. I'm not angry yet, how dare you get angry at me?"  Do you think I am made of clay?  Then he opened his right hand, and the giant sword suddenly appeared in his hand.

    "Jianyi! Wherever you came from, go back there."

    With a sword blast, Ning Que was slashed away by Fengyuan's sword at a faster speed than when he came.

    "So strong, so strong, so strong that I can't resist it. Xiao Si deserves to die because of you!"

    Ning Que slowly stood up from the ground. A terrifying smile appeared on his ferocious face because of his anger. A tragic aura came out from his body. In an instant, Ning Que's appearance suddenly changed as if he had just left.  The fiery red light on the fierce demon that rushed out of the hell suddenly turned into blood-red streaks, like dripping blood, and its appearance was extremely ferocious.

    "Burning blood summons the gods, the ancestral demon spirit is superb!" After Ning Que's body was converted into this monstrous demonic energy, it instantly increased several times. The original sharp edges and resolute face had become flesh and blood.  The blurred and cracked skin turned over, and the blood-red flesh oozed out with dark red blood.  The whole person looked like a madman, like a ferocious beast, with hair and beards flying wildly, and the ferocious aura emanating from the whole person made Feng Yuanwei's heart palpitate.

    The fierce fist force immediately hit Feng Yuan's tornado-like sword rain.

    Boom

    as ifA thunder exploded out of thin air between the sky and the earth, and two extremely fierce forces collided together instantly. The powerful air waves exploded, and it seemed like a storm was blowing on the earth.

    ?? Kick, kick, kick Feng Yuan only felt a huge force coming from the sword, and he couldn't help but take five or six steps back. The solid ground was cracked by him.  Ning Que, who was rushing towards him crazily, was blasted dozens of feet away by the powerful force and hit the ground with a bang.  The entire ground was stained red by the dark blood flowing from his body.

    "Ning Que, what are you crazy about?" Feng Yuan shouted loudly, shaking his arm slightly. The force of the blow from the sword just now made his arm feel paralyzed. This situation made Feng Yuan feel embarrassed.  I am shocked, this is my body that has just broken through and its combat power has been doubled, but it still feels paralyzed by these words?  This power is three points stronger than that of Hu Xiaotian after his transformation.

    Frowning, Feng Yuan¡¯s brows knitted together as he looked at Ning Que who was undergoing a strange change.  After more than ten days of being together in life and death, he was full of affection for this cheerful man. In his heart, this man could be called a friend no matter what.  How could it be like this now?

    Feng Yuan knew that he had already shown mercy with the sword strike just now, and at the last moment, he withdrew most of his power. Although it seemed to have sent him flying dozens of feet away, it did not cause any substantial damage to him.  The pool of blood was rather caused by the drastic changes inside his body.  "Burning blood summons the gods, and the ancestral demon spirit is superb. What kind of magical power and secret method is it that is so powerful?"

    "Roar! Die to death! Revenge! I want revenge!" Ning Que got up from the ground and looked up to the sky with a roar, his skin and flesh bursting, and the strong smell of blood enveloped all directions.  There seemed to be endless power in his body, and he frantically attacked Fengyuan again.

    "Since it doesn't make sense, then I will capture you and see what's going on!" Feng Yuan's eyes turned cold, and the vast power of the sword that looked down on the world came out from his body with a bang.  , countless sword energy formed from the four colors of green, red, blue and blood instantly enveloped him, as if he was wearing a four-color sword suit and armor.  The powerful aura shook the countless sword energies accumulated in Wuwu Mountain.

    The Duzun in his hand raised it slightly, sensing the aura that became sharper with the magic power.  Feng Yuan's face twitched slightly and he put the giant sword into his body.  "My sword is never aimed at my friends! However, even with my fists, I can still wake you up."

    With a bite of his steel teeth, Feng Yuan's tall long hair danced crazily behind his back, and the sharpness in his eyes was like two bright sword lights, shooting out several feet long. If he was not alone, how could he not be a sword?  He took one step forward, and the whole earth seemed to shake. The aura that looked down on the world from Feng Yuan's body used his palm as a sword and slashed directly at Ning Que, who was rushing towards him and was covered in blood.

    "Boom, boom" Like thousands of horses galloping, Fengyuan's right palm emits a bright light, and the fierce power turns into a bright sword, rushing forward like a torrential water or a rolling river.

    Ning Que seemed to sense danger in his crazy eyes, and let out a blood-curdling roar like a beast, before punching out like crazy.

    "bump!"

    Another earth-shaking loud noise erupted. The two terrifying forces collided together instantly, canceling each other out and conflicting with each other, causing the void to vibrate.

    The terrifying power released caused dust to rise from the ground. With a "Boom!", the ground under Fengyuan's feet exploded under his feet.

    Ning Que, whose flesh and blood were blurred and no longer resembling a human, erupted from a dark red mist of blood, and was directly knocked away thirty or forty feet away, and fell into the big pit that was originally created.

    "Are you awake?" Feng Yuan said lightly with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He didn't let go of the palm just now. With a full palm strike, Ning Que would not feel comfortable even if he used some secret method to become a demon and greatly increase his power.

    However, a scene that made Fengyuan unbelievable happened. Ning Que, who was knocked away by his full palm, stood up quickly, as if he was not affected at all, and started to attack Fengyuan crazily again.

    "What's going on? Are you really immortal?" Thinking about the immortality he used in the Sword Gambling Tower, Fengyuan felt a little nervous.  This guy's bloodline is absolutely different from ordinary people. Once he goes crazy, he doesn't care about anything or anything. This power is really terrifying, and whether he can really kill him, he is tied up, increasing and decreasing, and wants to  Capturing him is really a big problem.

    "Bump!" The blood mist steamed, and without any suspense, Ning Que was hit by Feng Yuan again until blood and water splashed all over his body, and he fell into the original pit again.

    But soon, this guy started tricking people from there againHe got up and rushed towards Feng Yuan so fiercely that Feng Yuan's hands became numb again and again.

    "Yeah, yeah, yeah Damn it, you bastard, you're not done yet!" Feng Yuan knocked Ning Que away with another palm. He couldn't go on like this. How could it be unreasonable? This kid didn't seem to know how to be tired at all.  Just like that, they kept rushing towards me, and they almost had the tendency to exhaust themselves to death.

 New Volume Chapter 170: Conspiracy Revealed

    "Huhu, Fengyuan, thank you!" The thing covered in blood got up from the ground again.  Only this time, he didn't rush toward him crazily like before, but slowly adjusted his chaotic aura.  A low voice came out of his mouth, with a slight murmur, obviously from being beaten by Feng Yuan.

    "Are you awake? Tell me what's going on when you're awake? Why are you attacking me like crazy?" Seeing that Ning Que was awake, Feng Yuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, calmed down his momentum, and walked towards Ning Que.  come over.  If the fight continues, even though this kid is said to be immortal, he will not be able to withstand his gradually increasing strength, and he may collapse completely.  Although in the secret realm of Wuwu Mountain, even if you die, you will not really die, you will only be kicked out of the secret realm.  After all, those who can reach the secret realm of Wuwu Mountain are also absolute elites among the Sword Sect, and there is no room for failure.

    "Haha, it's very simple! It's just because of the Earth-shaking-Sealing Dragon Seal!" Ning Que, who woke up and became much kinder, looked at Feng Yuan who was gradually approaching, his eyes suddenly turned cold, a square big void  The seal suddenly appeared on his fist, sealing the unprepared Fengyuan move into the seal.  Looking at Feng Yuan, there was still a hint of shock in his eyes.

    "It's my fault that you shouldn't have killed my fourth brother!" With a low roar, Ning Que went berserk again, and his fists and legs rained down on Feng Yuan, who had no power to resist.

    Wave after wave of substantial power blasted out from Ning Que's fist. In just three breaths, hundreds of punches had been fired. Each punch produced ripples visible to the naked eye in the void.  , in the rolling waves, Feng Yuan in the seal was completely submerged.

    Boom

    Extremely powerful power was injected into Feng Yuan's body, and exploded at the moment when the seal failed. This powerful destructive force from the inside out directly sent Feng Yuan flying backwards. The man was in the air, with his limbs and bones above him.  It exploded, and blood arrows shot out from his body.  This explosion lasted for ten consecutive breaths.

    And just in these ten breaths, Fengyuan's body had been beaten into a funnel, and most of his flesh and blood were necrotic. This was after Fengyuan's breakthrough, and his defense power had greatly increased.  However, when these hundreds of punches exploded instantly, under the characteristics of the Grandmaster-level Turtle Breath Kung Fu, the instantaneous damage burst was converted into an explosion of ten breaths, and only a quarter of his own blood volume of more than 30,000 was consumed.  Three days later, he came down hard. This was the moment when he was closest to death, and he was still injured on his unsuspecting friend.

    "Are you really going to kill me?" He lowered his head and gently touched the numerous wounds on his body. He put the blood on the tip of his tongue and lightly added it. A bitter taste suddenly swept through his heart.  "Are these the friends I made?" With a bitter smile, Feng Yuan curled the corner of his mouth with a hint of ridicule. The shock and confusion in his eyes disappeared, leaving only the naked murderous intent.  No matter who it is, if they want to kill me, they must be prepared to be killed.

    Holding a slightly right hand, a unparalleled four -way sword slowly appeared in his hands, and an extraordinary sharp sharpness slowly raised from the monopoly.  "From today on, you are no longer my friend! My men will never show mercy again!"

    Ning Que's crazy eyes flashed with bitterness, "When my fourth brother died because of you, we were no longer friends! You are stronger than me, so I have to use despicable means. If I die by your sword today,  If you fall into my fist, your grudges will be settled. I will accompany you and you will not be lonely in the underworld! Put aside life and death and fight with me!"

    "Hahahahaha~~, okay, very good," Feng Yuan laughed, reached out and took out two jars of wine, threw one jar to Ning Que, patted one jar away, and drank it down.  The wine flowed into his broken body, causing bursts of burning pain. Feng Yuan's eyes gradually became pure and ruthless as the wine was poured down.  Wine is unfeeling, wine is unfeeling, after drinking it, the sword will separate life and death, life and death are inseparable.

    ""Huh?  What are you two doing?  A duel so soon?  "Just a hundred feet away, a figure gradually emerged. Looking at his beggar-like dress, you knew that this person was Zhang Fang, Feng Yuan's good friend. "Good guy, he is really fierce.  One has become tattered, worse than a beggar, and the other has become uglier than a skinned pig, and even your mother doesn¡¯t recognize him.  "Wandering to the middle of the two of them, Zhang Fang mocked with a smile.

    "It's none of your business here, get out of the way?" Ning Que said coldly.

    "Hehe, it's none of my business, but it seems that Feng Heizi has never admitted to killing your fourth brother! What's more, this is the core of Wuwu Mountain and part of the illusory world of Jianzong. Even death is just a kick out of Wuwu.  It's just a mere foreign thing. When did the friendship reach the point where life and death ended?" Zhang Fang's smiling face gradually turned cold; "Have you two been kicked in the head by a donkey?"

    Zhang Fang and Fengyuan were shocked at the same time. Zhang Fang was worriedJoy followed by deep apology.  He became a little afraid to look at Feng Yuan.  Feng Yuan felt in his heart that he was definitely being plotted again.

    "How did that grandson of Yu Shaoxiong die?" Feng Yuan asked coldly with a cold look in his eyes;

    At this time, a figure also shot out from a distance and stood beside Ning Que; "Brother, something is wrong! There is no way anyone can die in Wuwu Mountain! You, that method you used? You will die.  " Tears' eyes widened, Bingcubi's face turned into a look of horror, he grabbed Ning Que's lapel and said harshly.

    "Second brother, don't worry, nothing will happen. If I were really outside, I would be dead now. Inside Wuwu Mountain, I think I can still stay for a while."

    "What's going on?" Feng Yuan said with a frown.

    Ning Que immediately explained the situation exactly as it was.

    "Humph," Feng Yuan sneered; "Based on Yu Shaoxiong's greedy and fearful personality, it is impossible for him to commit suicide. He just used the illusion of his own imminent death to dispel the doubts in a certain fool's mind and let that fool come to me.  "I'm just here to die." As he spoke, the sneer on Feng Yuan's lips became even worse; "Maybe you don't know that what your good brother is best at is not conspiracy or escaping, but the ability to use both yin and yang to fight a loser.  With a powerful and nowhere-to-escape beauty, put in front of a top-notch pervert, Feng Ming really can¡¯t imagine what he would do! "

    "I only remember that that beast would not let go of his cousin. I wonder if this so-called sworn sister who I have admired for a long time can protect myself"

    "Poof" Ning Que's body was shaken, and blood suddenly spurted out from his seven orifices; "The seal of the mind was broken from the inside!"

    Ning Que and Laihen looked at each other and were shocked at the same time, shouting "Golden Wolf Warrior!"

    ¡°Roar~~~¡± A wolf howled, and a golden light suddenly appeared in front of Ning Que.  Without saying a word, he jumped on the war wolf and galloped directly in the direction where Erzhongtian came from.

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On a plain in the second heaven, a beautiful woman who seemed to have stepped out of a painting was sitting cross-legged on the grass. In front of her lay a half-naked young man with half a leg missing.  His eyes were closed tightly, his breath was gone, as if he was dead.

    "It shouldn't be like this. The will has sunk, so how can there be such a connecting spiritual line?" Suyu frowned slightly, "This kind of spiritual line seems to have only one function" "Sister Yu'er, what are you doubting anymore? Why not?"  Tell me something for my little brother?" A voice rang in my ears, and I saw that the breathless man lying on the ground in front of me had disappeared.

    "You are really pretending to be depressed," he secretly raised his breath, but found that the Gang Qi in his body seemed to be sleeping and could not be mobilized at all.

    "Don't worry about it. This poison has already started to settle when I was sleeping on my own. You are just a weak woman now, so there is no need to resist!"

    Suyu frowned slightly, reached out and touched the hair on the temples, and said lightly: "You have a guilty conscience, Qingping, it is indeed you who caused the harm."

    "Qingping, it's Qingping again," Yu Shaoxiong raised the corner of his mouth and then said with a smile; "Yes, I plotted Qingping, and I pretended to be depressed. Even if you know it, what can you do? After all, you  Didn't he fall into my hands! My dear sister Yu'er!" "He is your best brother, the closest to you" "So what, as long as he blocks my way!  , Not to mention just a sworn brother, even if he is a biological brother, what's the harm in killing him?" Yu Shaoxiong smiled coldly; "What's more, your heart is only concerned about Qingping, where will you put me?  Earth? You know that I like you more than Qingping"

    After hearing this, Suyu slowly closed his eyes and said more than half a sentence without thinking. For this kind of person, the more he talks, it will only dirty his own ears.

    "What? You don't want to hear it?" Seeing Suyu's attitude, an evil fire suddenly rose in Yu Shaoxiong's heart. He stretched out his hand and tore off Suyu's gauze feather coat, revealing a large area of ??crystal skin.  Half-naked and half-exposed, she looked like a fairy falling into the mortal world, with less of the fairy flavor and more of the temptation of the human world.

    "Don't think about the boss coming back to save you. Although that bastard Fengyuan is a bastard, but with that fighting power, even when I was at my peak, I could hide as far as I could. Although the boss has hidden methods, hehe, he is so angry.  , I'm afraid he will never come back." Yu Shaoxiong said with a smile, "Besides, even if he is lucky enough to survive, I, as a brother, will help him. This seal can trap brotherhood.  But it can¡¯t seal my Yu Shaoxiong¡¯s heart.¡±

    As he spoke, he struck a palm directly on the four-sided seal surrounding him, shattering the thin seal into pieces.

    "The seal of the mind will be damaged if it is broken. Do you think that now?"Will there still be a chance at university?  I am not the boss or the second child. What kind of love does it mean? I always believe that to get a person's heart, you must first get her body. Isn't this what the so-called love grows over time?  "Yu Shaoxiong shook his body gently, shattering all the burn scars and clothes on his body, and stood naked in front of Suyu.